《Genius Sword Immortal》


 Chapter 1 – Urban rebirth

    Chapter 1 ¨C Urban rebirth


    ¡°Ah ¨C someone¡¯s peeping!¡±


    Under the night sky of a city, within a certain vi district, a loud panic-stricken and angry voice resounded. Then, suddenly, the sound of a heavy object falling on the ground echoed.


    ¡°Damn, it hurts ¡­¡­¡±


    It seemed as if someone had fallen from a high altitude, and Ye Feng stood up unsteadily, swaying from one side to the other.


    ¡°No! Master has been captured by the monster, I must hurry ¡­¡­ Hey, where is this ce?¡±


    When he opened his eyes, he actually discovered that he was no longer present in front of the Fire Dragon Cave, but apletely unknown and strange ce.


    There was a vi on his front and when he turned back, he saw yet another vi behind him. The whole area was illuminated with city lights and he could clearly see a bustling metropolis under the night sky.


    ¡°How did this happen, I was undoubtedly in front of¡­¡­..¡±


    Ye Feng was totally bewildered.


    He distinctly remembered that he was chasing the trail of a monster, and had entered the Fire Dragon Cave, but identally stepped on a mechanism, and the very next instant, he was falling down and when hended on the ground, he found himself in a metropolis!


    In his memories, a city like this didn¡¯t exist in the ¡®World of the immortals¡¯.


    He stood up, but right at that moment, a series of memories, which did not belong to him, flooded into his mind causing a severe headache. This headache was unbearable and he could not help but shake his head to get rid of this sudden headache.


    ¡°This guy is also called Ye Feng? He didn¡¯t have the keys and wanted to reach the second floor of his vi, so he had tried to climb by crawling up the water pipe? But, after climbing halfway, he startled when heard a loud scream of a girl and fell to his death?¡±


    Ye Feng almost cursed out loud at this ridiculous incident, present in the memories that he had just got after the severe headache.


    From the memories, Ye Feng found out that ¡®Ye Feng¡¯ of this world had left home and gone out in the evening to y online games, but unbelievably, the body of ¡®Ye Feng¡¯ had been possessed by him when ¡®Ye Feng¡¯ had fallen to his death. (NT: ¡®Ye Feng¡¯ is the guy of modern world and Ye Feng is the MC who hase from ¡®the world of the immortals¡¯)


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯splexion changed when he recalled the memory of the snow white and creamy smooth body of a girl that hade into the sight of this guy when he had climbed up the water pipe and had identally seen the naked body of that girl taking bath.


    He was a smart person and quickly realized that he would soon be in danger!


    There were two vis adjacent to each other. ¡®Ye Feng¡¯ lived alone in one of these vis and it belonged to his grandpa. And in the other vi, lived a beautiful girl who was also considered the Xiaohua of his high school. Both of them were neighbors, but they never talked much. (NT: Author has used ¡®Xiaohua¡¯ frequently in this chapter which means ¡®the prettiest girl in the school¡¯)


    ¡°Ye Feng, you¡¯re so dead!¡±


    At that moment, an anger-filled, sweet and pleasant voice of a girl resounded in his ears.


    Ye Feng shivered and looked back and saw a beautiful girl, d in white dress, and she looked exactly the same in his new memories that he had got aftering to this world. However, right now, she was holding a fruit knife in her tender hand and with a haze of anger on her face, she menacingly rushed towards Ye Feng through the small alley, located between the two vis.


    ¡°Run!¡±


    Ye Feng instantly understood that this beauty was a serious threat to him because if he got stabbed by that knife, then he would most likely die!


    If Ye Feng possessed his previous strength then he would certainly not be afraid of a little girl. But right now, he possessed the body of this world¡¯s ¡®Ye Feng¡¯, and that guy¡¯s body was feeble andcked strength.


    Ye Feng immediately decided to escape from this so-called Xiaohua, who was chasing after him with a knife in her hand. Ye Feng felt that he needed to practice as soon as possible and gain the ability to protect himself in this new world. Only then, he would be able to investigate why he had suddenly appeared in this damned ce.


    He started to run, guided by the memories of ¡®Ye Feng¡¯, and since it would be impossible to hide in the interiors of the vi district, he ran straight towards the gate.


    At this time, it seemed as if the big beautiful eyes of this school beauty were spraying fire, and she kept on pursuing after him.


    She had entered the bathroom and prepared hot water to have afortable bath, but just when she had taken off her clothes, revealing her creamy jade like skin, she looked outside the window and actually saw a figure climbing up the wall of the adjacent vi.


    This stinky neighbor had just now tried to shamelessly peep on her?


    He actually dared to peep on a girl taking bath!


    Too shameless!


    She had panicked and did not notice that her scream had scared that boy so much, that he lost his grip on the pipe and fell down on the ground. However, how could she forget that her naked body had already been seen?


    She had be furious and had finally decided that she must catch this peeper and turn him over to the cops!


    ¡°Stop, don¡¯t run!¡±


    That Xiaohua was in a constant pursuit of Ye Feng holding a fruit knife in her hand, and it did not take long for them to run out of the gate of vi district.


    In the security room, a young security guard saw a young boy running out of the gate and a young girl chasing after him, but he did not care, and thought that this might have been the result of couple¡¯s argument and continued to watch television.


    ¡°This body is really weak and runs quite slow¡­¡­ However I must escape, and who can win against me in a race?¡±


    Ye Feng was soon out of breath, but in the world of the immortals, he was known as the ¡®famous escape master¡¯, who had once survived after being chased down by numerous strong masters.


    If he was to get caught by a little girl and the word about it spread out, then won¡¯t he be aughingstock?


    He ran past many streets and soon arrived at a bustling ce. In his memories, this ce was called Bar Street and he had decided toe to this ce because it was stuffed with various kinds of people and it would be quite easy to blend in the crowd to hide from that Xiaohua.


    He looked back and saw he had left her far behind, but she was still chasing after him and this time, she was hiding the knife from the eyes of the people.


    ¡°Listen, I climbed up because I didn¡¯t have the keys and i was just trying to open the door. It was not my intention to peep, so why are you behaving so violently over a misunderstanding? However¡­¡­ This little girl is really in a good shape, and her snow white figure is quite exquisite ¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng started to think about her exquisite figure and admired it, but he quickly shook his head because now was not the time to have such thoughts.


    Ye Feng rushed towards the Bar Street, and quickly disappeared in the crowd.


    Su Menghan had chased all the way after Ye Feng, but when she saw him running towards the Bar street, she hesitated to proceed. She had heard bad rumors about this ce, that it was definitely not an appropriate ce for a pretty girl walking all alone. (NT: Here, author has used her name for the first time. But MC prefers to call her Xiaohua, which also means a ¡®school beauty¡¯)


    However, just the thought of her whole body being looked at by this stinky brat had made her even more furious.


    ¡°Today, I will definitely catch you!¡±


    She gritted her teeth and ran after him into the Bar street.


    When a beautiful girl like her entered the Bar Street, her presence immediately attracted the attention of many people with their gazes filled with desire, greed and lust.


    Su Menghan was a little scared, but was bold enough to keep on searching for that hateful figure in the crowd.


    ¡ª¡ª¨C


    After about half an hour, Ye Feng had finally arrived in the central area of Bar Street.


    When he was sure that Su Menghan was no longer following him, he was relieved.


    ¡°She is such a violent woman, just like my master.¡±


    Ye Feng was walking on the Street, and at the same time, he looked at the scene of debauchery in the colorful Bars, located on both sides of the Street. He had never seen such a scene in his world of the immortals.


    He tried to find a quiet ce where he could begin his practice, but finding a quiet ce in the Bar street was certainly impossible, and quickly understood that his only option was to get out of there.


    As he was about to go elsewhere to start practicing, suddenly, he heard desperate cries of a femaleing from an alley.


    ¡°Help ¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng heard faint cries of a girl and the origin of this voice was definitely close to him, otherwise, he certainly would not have heard those cries in a noisy ce like the Bar Street.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the voice of that Xiaohua?¡±


    When Ye Feng heard this voice and confirmed that these cries belonged to that Xiaohua, he felt somewhat strange, because he did not expect that the so-called Xiaohua would continue to chase after him and enter the Bar Street. She had entered the Bar Street and seemed to have encountered a dangerous situation.


    Although, he did not want to interfere, but then he realized that this little girl had chased after him all the way to this ce, which was definitely dangerous and scary for a young and pretty girl like her. And if anything bad happened to her, then he would not be able to forgive himself!


    Ye Feng slightly hesitated then finally entered the alley and prepared to take a look at what was actually going on.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C

 Chapter 2 – Half brick

    Chapter 2 ¨C Half brick


    Ye Feng ran into the small alley and soon saw a figure running out from there, who seemed to have lost his mind out of fear. (NT: to lose one¡¯s mind out of fear (idiom))


    ¡°Tian Youliang?¡±


    When Ye Feng clearly saw the appearance of this guy, he found information about him in the memories of his counterpart from this world.


    Tian Youliang was a dandy guy and a student in his high school ss, and he belonged to a considerably rich family. He would pester Su Menghan all day and not just because she was beautiful, but also because her family was filthy rich. She belonged to a multimillionaire family that owned assets throughout the Yanjing city. (NT: ¡®Yanjing¡¯ used to be the old name for Beijing)


    Bleached hair and a ck leather jacket gave Tian Youliang an appearance of a school punk, but right now, he looked confused with a sign of panic in his eyes.


    ¡°Ye Feng?¡±


    Tian Youliang was frantically trying to escape but when he lifted up his head, he was somewhat startled to see Ye Feng there.


    Tian Youliang had seen his goddess Su Menghan at the Bar Street, and had helped her in searching for Ye Feng for half an hour but they still couldn¡¯t find him, but he did not expect to actually meet Ye Feng here.


    Unfortunately, now, Su Menghan had been surrounded by the guys from the ¡®Heavenly Serpent Gang¡¯ and things were going to get very ominous for her.


    If it was an ordinary small fry, then Tian Youliang could have tried to help her. But, even his father would not dare to provoke the ¡®Heavenly Serpent Gang¡¯, then how could a mere school kid like him try to save her from their clutches. It was amon saying in that locality that those who dared to annoy ¡®Heavenly Serpent Gang¡¯ would have a very miserable fate!


    Just the thought of his goddess getting defiled by four drunkards in front of his eyes had left Tian Youliang in a bad mood, however to him, his own life was obviously more important than that of Su Menghan.


    Tian Youliang was not in a mood to pay attention to Ye Feng, because he was afraid that those drunkards might rush out of the alley ande after him. After he saw Ye Feng face-to-face, Tian Youliang immediately ran out of the alley and soon disappeared.


    ¡°It seems quite dangerous ¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the back of the guy, fleeing with all his might. He thought deeply for a moment, and then picked up a half brick which was lying quietly on the ground. Since, he had not practiced in this new body so his strength was extremely low and could not take rash decisions.


    Without making any sound, he crept around the corner toe inside the alley and slowly stuck his head out to look. He secretly chuckled to himself after seeing the scene inside that alley.


    He saw four drunken tall brawny guys, with a white snake painted on their cuffs, which was definitely the symbol of ¡®Heavenly Serpent Gang¡¯.


    They hadpletely surrounded and trapped that Xiaohua, Su Menghan, inside the small alley and were about tomit atrocities. (NT: Xiaohua = School beauty)


    Ye Feng had chuckled because all of the four brawny guys had their backs towards him!


    ¡°Hey, grandsons!¡±


    Ye Feng roared and ran forward, then threw the brick in his hand skillfully, with all of his might.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª-


    Su Menghan was crying.


    She now regretted her decision of chasing that stinky brat all the way to the Bar Street, and now hated him even more for leading her to this damned ce.


    When she had first entered the Bar Street, she met Tian Youliang who often pestered her in the ss. Tian Youliang said that he was familiar with the Bar Street area and could help her in finding Ye Feng, but near this small alley, they bumped into four drunkards of the ¡®Heavenly Serpent Gang¡¯. When they saw her beautiful appearance, they could not control themselves and decided to trap her in the ally and have some fun with her.


    When Tian Youliang saw those four brawny guys, he got scared to the point of wetting himself. He abandoned her and immediately escaped like a scaredy-cat.


    By this time, the four tall and burly drunk men, who looked as if they had smoked up all day, had surrounded her in this small alley with an evil look in their evil eyes, looking at her as if they were going to strip her down with just their looks.


    Desperate Su Menghan had to shout for ¡°help¡±, but in such a small remote alley of the infamous Bar Street, no matter how much she shouted for help, who woulde to her rescue?


    She had tightly gripped that fruit knife which was hidden in her skirt, and had already prepared herself to struggle hard against those four drunkards, when suddenly, a familiar voice spread over from the corner.


    ¡°Hey, grandsons!¡±


    A loud outburst of this provocative phrase immediately attracted the attention of the four drunkards.


    ¡°Where did youe from you spoiled piece of shit, I, your father, will immediately prepare your funeral ¡­¡­¡±


    One of the foul-mouthed drunkards turned back but couldn¡¯t react when he saw a brick flying towards him and the very next instant, it heavily smashed into his face.


    It was the half brick!


    This direct hit from a brick had caused the blood to gush out of his face. He couldn¡¯t bear the extreme pain and immediately fell down while screaming incessantly.


    Although, Ye Feng was not strong at the moment, but he had once cultivated to be an immortal, so his grasp on control and angle of a projectile weapon was absolutely impossible to achieve for ordinary people. For others, they couldn¡¯t have hit a person from that far, let alone with such uracy to hit the face with enough force to cause the blood to gush out.


    The other three drunkards were stunned, and even Su Menghan was totally stunned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to run?¡±


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to take advantage of the fact that those stupid men were drunk, and he quickly held Su Menghan¡¯s hand and ran outside the small alley.


    If these people were not drunk, but sober, then let alone saving her, he certainly couldn¡¯t guarantee his own safety in this situation. Fortunately, they were totally wasted at the moment so their thinking capacity had decreased considerably and that had caused the dy in their reactions. Before they could react and take some actions, Ye Feng had already pulled Su Menghan and ran more than ten meters away.


    One of them finally reacted and started examining the face-injury of that foul-mouthed guy and the other two started to pursue them: ¡°Brat, I, your father, will definitely catch you!¡±


    ¡°If I was chasing after someone then I won¡¯t waste time on useless talks.¡±


    There was a disdain in Ye Feng¡¯s smile and while pulling Su Menghan by her hand, they turned several curves and soon returned to the Bar Street main road.


    When Su Menghan saw the street full of people, she was immediately moved to tears, but unfortunately, the two drunkards had already caught up with them, and their desperate escape started yet again on the main road.


    ¡°You¡¯re running too slowly.¡±


    Ye Feng frowned and put his hand around her waist to pick her up. Her soft and fragrant body was very light like a flower. Ye Feng embraced her tightly and rushed forward, but not only did his speed not decrease, he had actually gotten a bit faster, and the distance between them and the drunkards also widened considerably.


    The people on the Bar street raised their eyebrows in session. What was going on?


    ¡°Grandma Xiong, that boy runs really fast.¡±


    After seeing that Ye Feng, while embracing Su Menghan, was running too fast and had already left them far behind, both drunkards had to finally give up on their chase. One of them spat on the ground and said: ¡°Forget it, elder brother Ba Tie will kill them for us, that brat¡¯s fate is sealed.¡±


    With the help of Heavenly Serpent Gang¡¯s influence, finding the identities of Ye Feng and Su Menghan would be quite easy for them.


    ¡ª¡ª¨C


    ¡°Put me down!¡±


    He ran out of the Bar Street, and after seeing that the danger was gone, Su Menghan started struggling in his embrace.


    The feeling of being carried at a lightning speed had left some aftertaste. Since her childhood, she had never allowed other males to touch her, except her dad. However, today, she did not expect that not only would her naked body be seen by Ye Feng, but he would also conveniently embrace her all the time during their escape, which made her even more angry.


    When Ye Feng heard her, he loosened his arms all of a sudden.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Su Menghan suddenly fell on the road, and shouted with the pain and cursed in her heart. How did this guy have such a demeanor?


    She stared bitterly at Ye Feng and held the streetmp post to slowly stand up.


    In the night, under the dim light of street light, her graceful fragrant body, under her snow white dress, appeared iparably attractive that perfectlyplemented her oval face and her delicate features. She indeed was worthy of the title of Xiaohua of his school.


    Ye Feng looked at her and could not help but recall the feeling of holding her in his embrace. That creamy soft, full breasts and fully stretch¡­¡­ He could not help but think of his master, who was the same peerless beautiful woman who was called the ¡®Cold Ice Fairy¡¯ in the world of the immortals.


    ¡°Master, she was captured by the monsters ¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng once again thought of this matter, but now he was in a different world and could not do anything. In fact, his master¡¯s cultivation was ten times better than his own and even if he was still in the Fire Dragon Cave, he would not be able to do much for her.


    He wanted to quickly find a ce to practice, in order to find a way to go back soon.


    He started walking when suddenly, he heard Su Menghan¡¯s angry voice from behind: ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 3 – Warning

    Chapter 3 ¨C Warning


    When Su Menghan called out to stop him, Ye Feng turned his head and asked: ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Take me home.¡±


    Su Menghan red at him and thought that this guy was really stupid. First, he saved her, then he threw her down on the road and now he was leaving her alone like this in the night.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have time for that.¡±


    Ye Feng refused.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Su Menghan couldn¡¯t believe her ears. How could this guy be so stupid? He had no time? Both of their vis were located next to each other then how could taking her home be a waste time for him?


    ¡°Take me home, or I¡¯ll tell my dad.¡±


    She again said the same words, however, with one more sentence added at the back.


    Ye Feng did not want to get involved with her, but when he heard the newly added sentence, he abruptly stopped. In his new memories, Su Menghan¡¯s father was definitely not an affable person and had never been nice to ¡®Ye Feng¡¯ of this world.


    If her dad found out that tonight, Ye Feng had dared to peep at his daughter while she was taking bath¡­¡­


    Ye Feng broke out in cold sweat, because at his current strength, would he not be easily killed by the opposite side?


    ¡°I was a bit hard on you, but try to walk faster.¡±


    Ye Feng had topromise and he caved in, but he was iparably aggrieved because this was his first time submitting to someone other than his master and that too before a little girl!


    However, he didn¡¯t have a choice other than surrendering to her, because he no longer possessed the hard-earned cultivation that he had achieved in the world of the immortals.


    Su Menghan looked at his aggrieved appearance and secretly rejoiced in her heart, but in the next moment, she was in a bad mood. If other people would get an opportunity to take her home at night like this, then they would certainly be ecstatic and cheerful, however, this Ye Feng had an expression of reluctance on his face?


    ¡°Today¡¯s events, you are not allowed to tell anyone.¡±


    While both of them were walking back home, Su Menghan said to Ye Feng. If her father found out that she went to a sketchy ce like the Bar Street at night, then won¡¯t he break her leg?


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded absentmindedly, because right now, he was busy thinking deeply about his practice n.


    Su Menghan looked at his absent-minded appearance and noticed that he was not even paying attention to her. This made her feel even more ufortable and unhappy in her heart, but then, she recalled how Ye Feng hade to her rescue and how he had shouted ¡°grandsons¡± in the alley, followed by that piece of flying brick, making her feel a little touched.


    Although this bumpkin was only good at ying online games, moreover, he had also dared to shamelessly peep at her, but speaking the truth, he still seemed a lot more pleasing to the eyepared to that ¡®gong zi¡¯ Tian Youliang and was definitely very reliable in the face of danger. (NT: ¡®gong zi¡¯ is an honorific for ¡®son of an official¡¯)


    They continued to walk and were about to reach the ¡®Qingfeng park¡¯ when a midnight blue BMW 7, deluxe model, Limousine suddenly stopped next to them.


    Seeing this car, Su Menghan immediately gawked. Was it not her father¡¯s car?


    Ye Feng saw a rather dignified middle-aged man sitting on the front passenger seat and this man was looking at him and Su Menghan with eyes full of anger.


    Ye Feng immediately felt that something was wrong.


    In his memories, Su Menghan¡¯s father was always busy with business and would always be out on business trips and seldom returned to the ¡®Qingfeng Park¡¯. In the Su family¡¯s vi, located in the Qingfeng Park, most of the time, only a maid would be present to apany Su Menghan in the night.


    Ye Feng did not expect that her father would actuallye back tonight¡­¡­


    ¡°Get inside the car.¡±


    The middle-aged man rolled down the window and looked sternly at Su Menghan.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Menghan opened the back door and looked once at Ye Feng before getting inside. She could not help but be somewhat worried for him.


    Ye Feng, although, also lived in a vi located in the Qingfeng Park, where the value of each of the vis was in millions, but he had always lived alone in his vi. Su Menghan¡¯s father, Su Xinchang, had already investigated him and knew that Ye Feng didn¡¯t have a father or a mother, he had no social rtions and the vi where he lived actually belonged to his grandfather.


    Su Xinchang had never seen Ye Feng¡¯s grandfather. Even after so many years, he had never made an appearance, so he would definitely not be any special character. The most important thing was that, owning a vi in Qingfeng Park was not something incredible in the eyes of Su Xinchang.


    Therefore, Su Xinchang had never allowed Ye Feng to have contact with his daughter.


    However, today, he had seen Ye Feng and his daughter walking together on the road and that too thiste in the night! Damn it, was this brat trying to hit on ??his daughter?


    Su Xinchang had be extremely furious.


    How could he tolerate seeing his precious daughter together with such a poor boy? It was time to give a good warning to this brat and then move Su Menghan from the Qingfeng Park to somewhere else.


    Of course, for a big personality like him, it was a disgrace toe forward and personally talk to Ye Feng. He would leave this matter to be managed by his assistant-driver. (NT: The person he is referring to holds both the positions of his assistant and driver)


    The Limousine sped up and soon went into the Qingfeng Park¡¯s parking lot.


    Ye Feng had seen a look of disdain in the eyes of Su Xinchang, but he simply did not care. He was cultivating in order to be an immortal, so why would he bother about such an ordinary person?


    Now that Su Menghan was not around anymore, Ye Feng rxed a bit and quickly ran towards the Qingfeng Park.


    In ordance with the previous Ye Feng¡¯s consistent practice, he continued to climb up the water pipe along the wall. Of course, his movements would be more flexible and swift than the previous Ye Feng, and in a very short amount of time, he had already reached the second floor and from the balcony window, he jumped inside to go in. (NT: He didn¡¯t have the keys so his only option was to follow previous Ye Feng¡¯s trick of climbing up the water pipe)


    At this time, Su Menghan did not want to be scolded by her father so once she entered the vi; she immediately rushed towards her room to hide in the bathroom.


    When she entered the bathroom and looked out of the window, she saw Ye Feng crawling up the water pipe and then going inside the vi. After looking at this scene, she could not help but cover her mouth with a hand.


    ¡°So he really was just trying to enter the vi and was not peeping¡­..¡±


    At this time, she finally understood the original misunderstanding and realized her fault. She had forgotten to draw the curtains and because of that, her whole naked body had been seen by Ye Feng. When she recalled that scene just now, her delicate face turned red all of a sudden.


    ¡°It¡¯s so far away, he should not be able to see anything right?¡±


    Though she felt unlikely, but could only console herself.


    Recalling the scene from the Bar Street, where Ye Feng had suddenly appeared in front of her eyes at the critical moment, had just now made her heart to pound a little. She quickly pulled the curtain and turned on the water to re-take a bath.


    And downstairs, Su Xinchang was sitting on the sofa, wearing an borate western-styled suit, which made him look matured and decent. His whole personality revealed a high-ranking temperament of the Chairman of Su Sheng Group, who owned innumerable resources.


    His beautiful woman assistant-driver was sitting opposite to him on the sofa. She looked matured and intellectual, wearing an OL dress and ck-rimmed eyesses. Her long hair was trailing over her shoulders, and her pitch-ck short skirt in coordination with the skin-colored stockings was making her look very tempting. (NT: The term ¡®OL dress¡¯ stands for ¡®Office Lady Dress¡¯)


    ¡°Take this two hundred thousand and go warn that kid to make him stop dreaming of something he cannot achieve in this lifetime.¡±


    Su Xinchang signed a check and handed it over to the beautiful woman assistant.


    ¡°Yes, Director Su.¡±


    The beautiful female assistant took the check and turned her small waist to leave the vi and walked towards the neighboring vi to give a warning to Ye Feng.


    Su Xinchang was sitting on the sofa, watching her seductive backside, but the anger in his heart had still not disappeared. Later, he must teach a good lesson to Su Menghan otherwise she might get out of his hands.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Ye Feng entered his room from the second floor¡¯s balcony and guided by his memories, he turned on the lights inside the vi.


    To be able to live in such a luxurious double-storied vi was very enviable, but ¡®Ye Feng¡¯ of this world had his own difficulties. In this vi, he could only go to three ces; the hall, his bedroom and the bathroom.


    If he ran wildly all over the ce then his damn grandfather would stop sending the living expenses to him.


    So, ¡®Ye Feng¡¯ indeed was a poor chap.


    He was about to start practicing when he heard someone ringing the doorbell. Ye Feng had some doubts about who woulde thiste in the night?


    He ran up to open the door and saw a bespectacled intellectual-looking royal elder sister standing in the doorway and immediately recognized her. Was she not the beautiful driver of Su Xinchang?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.

 Chapter 4 – Dragon Sword ancient ring

    Chapter 4 ¨C Dragon Sword ancient ring


    Ye Feng saw a tall and beautiful woman standing outside the door, but he did not get out and did not allow her to enter as well. He just stopped her at the door and said: ¡°Girl, why have youe to visit sote at night?¡±


    Assistant Hu Meimei was a bit annoyed at this attitude of Ye Feng. How could he make a beauty like her to stand outside the door and did not even ask her why she hade to him? He actually stopped her at the door and did not even allow her to enter the vi, how outrageous!


    Moreover, it was very strange that he called her ¡°girl¡±. Just in what era was he living that he actually addressed her in such an odd way? No wonder, Director Su Xinchang had an unfavorable impression for this boy, as he was certainly a big bumpkin.


    ¡°Director Sue has asked me to bring you a word.¡±


    Hu Meimei nced at him and when she saw his filthy appearance, a look of disdain appeared in her eyes: ¡°Miss Su is not worthy of people like you, afterwards, do not try to get close to her. Director Su has sent this for you, do you ept it?¡±


    She handed over the check.


    Ye Feng took a look at it and was suddenly surprised to see two hundred thousand written on it. Did it even seem like Su Xinchang actually hated him? Why would Director Su give this money to him? After giving it a thought, he figured out that it was a ¡°transaction fee¡± from the other side to make him leave Su Menghan.


    But the problem was that there was really no rtionship between him and Su Menghan, then why would the other party give money in vain?


    Ye Feng really didn¡¯t hesitate to take the check and then with a ¡°bang¡±, he closed the door and didn¡¯t even give a nce at the beautiful assistant.


    Right now, to Ye Feng, this two hundred thousand was really a timely help. No matter where one would want to practice, whether in the world of immortal or in this mortal world, one would still need adequate resources.


    Without any cause or reason, he was getting two hundred thousand, so why must he not take it!


    Next, he would take a bath first then look into the matters of cultivation.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    When Ye Feng mmed the door, Hu Meimei¡¯splexion suddenly became very unsightly.


    As the beautiful assistant of Su Sheng group¡¯s director, Su Xinchang, she was very much used to getting all kinds of ttery from others, but what just happened right now? This young hick had actually disrespectfully shut the door on her face¡­¡­¡­¡­


    She grew more and more unhappy and returned back to Su Xinchang but seemed to be in a very bad mood.


    ¡°How did it go?¡±


    When Su Xinchang saw an irritated look on her face, he asked in an indifferent tone.


    ¡°Director Su, he took it.¡±


    Hu Meimei diligently reported.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Su Xinchang nodded: ¡°Go upstairs and take a look at that girl, why hasn¡¯t shee down yet.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that, I havee down.¡±


    A melodious voice of a girl came over from the staircase. It was Su Menghan who had juste down after taking a bath. When she wasing down the staircase, at that moment, she distinctly heard Hu Meimei¡¯s phrase ¡°he took it,¡± and all of a sudden, she felt a little agitated.


    ¡°Oh? Good.¡±


    Su Xinchang turned his head and looked at his budding flower-like beautiful daughter who had just taken bath and motioned her to sit down on the sofa opposite to him, then said: ¡°Meimei just now went to talk to that Ye Feng and between you and two hundred thousand, he chose two hundred thousand¡­¡­ ¡°


    ¡°How many times do I need to tell you that I don¡¯t have any rtionship with him!¡±


    Su Menghan was very ufortable sitting on the sofa. She thought that her dad was really a fool that he actually gave money to someone for no reason.


    But in her heart, she was unable to determine why she was feeling so ufortable at the moment.


    She had yet to realize that Ye Feng had already made an important ce for himself in her heart. When she just heard that Ye Feng had actually chosen money over her, the favorable impression for him inside her heart disappeared all of a sudden.


    ¡°Tomorrow, we will move to our vi in Yanxi Vi district, let Meimei pick you up.¡±


    Su Xinchang said in a tone that could not be refused.


    Yanxi Vi district was Yanjing city¡¯s new district for luxury vis with their living standards a lot higher than the vis in Qingfeng Park, but the distance between Yanxi Vi district and Su Menghan¡¯s High school was a bit too far.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Su Menghan suddenly stood up and stared at her dad with her big beautiful eyes: ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide.¡±


    Su Xinchang sternly said.


    Su Menghan was reluctant, but couldn¡¯t do anything. Just because her dad had seen her roaming outside,te at night, he was making her move to a ce that she did not like?


    Unconsciously, Su Menghan had be even more annoyed at Ye Feng.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Feng certainly did not know about Su Menghan¡¯s disgust for him, and even if knew, he simply wouldn¡¯t care.


    As for the 200,000 he had gotten his hands on, he again didn¡¯t care.


    It was not that he did not know the value of two hundred thousand, but to him, this was barely enough to meet the basic requirements of practicing and nothing more than that.


    In this whole world, the only thing that could make him feel excited was the ring he was wearing in his hand.


    When he was in the hidden treasure trove of Fire Dragon Cave, he had stumbled upon this magic ring and at that time, this ring looked to be entirely made up of stone, but now, he actually saw two words written on the ancient ring ¡°Dragon Sword¡±.


    For the sake of this Dragon sword ancient ring, he had identally stepped on a trap mechanism which had caused him to fall all the way into this modern metropolis.


    ¡°Dragon Sword ancient ring, so it was not just a legend after all¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the ring in his hand, Ye Feng was iparably happy and ecstatic and this joy was much more than the joy of getting two hundred thousand. Let alone two hundred thousand, even two billion could not buy this ring!


    Using this legendary Dragon sword ancient ring, one could open the ¡®Dragon sword ancient tomb¡¯ and get ancient immortal tools, but right now, forget about the Dragon sword ancient tomb, Ye Feng could not even go back to the world of the Immortals.


    ¡°This world¡¯s air is polluted and I don¡¯t think there are enough heavenly treasures left to help me with my practice¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head and did not think about it too much.


    He did not know whether this Dragon sword ancient ring had any other functions, but clearly, now was not the time to study about its functions.


    In the world of the Immortals, he had cultivated in order to be an immortal and it totally depended on the time spent on cultivation. Under normal circumstances, the longer the cultivation time was, the stronger the cultivator would be. So if someone possessed the cultivation of a decade, then he would obviously be much stronger than those with a cultivation of five years.


    Beforeing here, Ye Feng had cultivated for 10 years in order to be an immortal, but aftering to this metropolis, he hadpletely lost his hard-earned cultivation in an instant.


    He wanted to improve his cultivation as fast as possible in order to be an immortal and for that, he needed to practice a cultivation method so that his cultivation would keep on increasing steadily. There were a lot of ways to increase the speed of cultivation, like by consuming some of the heavenly treasure medicinal pills, or relying on other fortuitous encounters. If his luck went against the heaven¡¯s will, then even if he were to practice only for a year, he could obtain ten years worth of cultivation.


    In order to be an immortal, the cultivation of a decade was like a watershed.


    ¡®Decade cloud god¡¯ and ¡®Century sun god¡¯ were the most popr cultivationws in the world of the Immortals.


    Ye Feng recalled the cultivationw that he had practiced in the world of the Immortals ¨C Revolving star tomb tactics. This was the most basic cultivation method for growing one¡¯s cultivation day after day.


    He had heard that some advanced corews could increase the practice speed by ten times, but unfortunately, Ye Feng could not obtain such an advanced corew in this metropolis.


    After taking a bath, Ye Feng returned to his room and tried to practice ¡®star tomb tactic¡¯, but suddenly, hisplexion changed.


    Because he found out that his body was actually unable to practice!


    No, not just him, but everyone in this world was unable to practice! And the reason was very simple¡­¡­

 Chapter 5 – Conflict at the School gate

    Chapter 5 ¨C Conflict at the School gate


    All of the people in the World of the Immortals contained ¡®Core Dan¡¯ in their Dantian which and its main function was to generate and control the systemic cirction of Zhen Qi throughout the body. (NT: ¡®Dan¡¯ means ¡®Pellet¡¯)


    However the people on the Earth did not have ¡®Core Dan¡¯ in their Dantian. As a result, they couldn¡¯t even produce Zhen Qi then how could they possibly practice?


    Ye Feng scowled and didn¡¯t know what to do, when suddenly the ¡®Dragon sword ancient ring¡¯ on his right hand shone up and a trace of mysterious stream of air entered into his body.


    ¡°This is¡­¡­¡­¡­forming a Core Dan?¡±


    Ye Feng was ecstatic and overjoyed.


    Dragon Sword ancient ring actually had such a function which directly opposed the heaven¡¯s will. This really was a pleasant surprise to him especially because now it was possible for him to practice in this world. However, didn¡¯t this also indicate that in this world, he would be the only one who could practice?


    He did not believe that others on Earth would also possess magic artifacts like ¡®Dragon sword ancient ring¡®, that directly opposed the will of heavens. Even in the ¡®Cultivation World of the Immortals¡¯, among the many magic artifacts, it was considered a top notch and could lead to an all out war among the forces. (NT: Ye Feng¡¯s world is called ¡®Cultivation World of the Immortals¡¯ but I will just use ¡®World of the Immortal¡¯ to avoid any confusion)


    Thus, as long as he was careful, he would certainly be safe here, and without worrying about anything, he would be able to fully concentrate on finding a way back to the World of the Immortals.


    Thanks to the miraculous function of ¡®Dragon sword ancient ring¡¯, a soybean-sized ¡®Core Dan¡¯ had quickly formed in his Dantian and he had finally calmed down, because now, he could actually begin to cultivate by practicing ¡®Star tomb tactics¡¯.


    When he was in the World of the Immortals, he had practiced ¡®Star tomb tactics¡¯ for eight years and was very much familiar with it. He used his thoughts to move the faint trace of Zhen Qi in his Dantian along the fixed passages of meridians, circting it randomly up and down in the whole body.


    He forced the cirction of Zhen Qi in his meridians which was slow in the beginning but it gradually began to get faster.


    Soon, all of the meridians inside his body had been developed by the forced cirction of Zhen Qi! Next step would be to start the operation of Star tomb tactic, which would continue to grow his cultivation day by day, and he would gradually be strong in this world as well.


    Certainly, merely practicing a cultivationw was far from enough. He wanted to quickly increase his cultivation and for that, he must look around for some heavenly treasures, medicinal herbs, medicinal pills, in order to absorb the divine Lingqi umted in them. Only then, his cultivation growth would be very fast!


    But now that he had gained the ability to produce Zhen Qi, he could protect himself, because he could finally disy the most basic fighting technique of the World of the Immortals ¨C Bagua Fist.


    In the World of the Immortals, the main fighting techniques used were powerful immortal techniques. Using them, one could spit clouds, walk on the wind, topple the mountains and overturn the seas and all kinds of unfathomable tricks. This Bagua fist technique was used by no one in actualbat, but unfortunately, Ye Feng could only use Bagua fist as there was not enough Zhen Qi in his body, so using a fist technique was all he was capable of.


    In the Bar Street, if he could use Bagua fist technique then he wouldn¡¯t need to run from the drunkards of Heavenly Serpent Gang.


    Finally, he could feel that his body was getting stronger little by little.


    Ye Feng felt rxed and went to bed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The next morning he woke up early and decided to go to the Yan High School.


    He certainly did not want to go to school, but this world¡¯s Ye Feng had a best friend who studied in his ss and his family had a business of antiques. He wanted to have a look as he might find some treasures among the antiques.


    He still had the check of 200,000 and if he could find some good practice resources then that would very cost-effective.


    From the memories, he hade to know that in this world, there was a fearful presence of firearms. At his current strength, if he was to face these firearms, it would be very difficult for him to escape, so he must gain strength as soon as possible.


    Yan High School was not far from ¡®Qingfeng Park¡¯ vi district.


    Ye Feng went out of the vi and spent more than twenty minutes walking to the school. When he was approaching the school door, a car stopped beside him. Sitting on the front passenger seat was a beautiful girl d in white dress and she was none other than the beautiful Xiaohua of his school, Su Menghan.


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Su Menghan saw him but there was a bitter expression on her face. She came out of the car and walked straight towards the school gate. Her beautiful appearance and exquisite graceful figure instantly attracted the attention of many boys.


    As far as the attitude of this so-called school beauty was concerned, Ye Feng naturally did not care.


    But when he looked towards the school gate, he was suddenly startled. He saw three slovenly guys standing near the school gate with a white snake painted on their cuffs.


    Members of Heavenly Serpent Gang!


    These three goons of Heavenly serpent gang had certainlye here to teach him a lesson.


    When they saw Su Menghan, they immediately recognized that she was the girl fromst night, but they had note for her. They had thoroughly investigated and knew that the girl fromst night was the daughter of Su Sheng Group¡¯s chairman. Although they were not afraid of the other party but they didn¡¯t want to needlessly get into trouble.


    However, since this girl had appeared then that Ye Feng brat should alsoe, right?


    Sure enough, they looked around and located Ye Feng leisurely walking towards the school gate. They immediatelyughed and geared up to fight.


    ¡°They are¡­¡­¡±


    Su Menghan saw the three goons at the school gate and felt a little strange. She saw them slowly approaching Ye Feng with malicious smiles on their face and all of a sudden she realized that they hade for Ye Feng.


    ¡°Su Menghan, you are early today, ah, I¡¯m so d to see that you are alright.¡±


    An equally slovenly voice reached her ears. It was Tian Youliang who had abandoned her and escapedst night.


    She didn¡¯t even give him a nce as she was really disinclined towards paying attention to an unreliable ¡®gong zi¡¯ like him. Right now, she was concerned about Ye Feng¡¯s safety. (NT: ¡®gong zi¡¯ is an honorific for ¡®son of an official¡¯)


    She felt a crisp pain in her heart. Although she wanted that repugnant Ye Feng to suffer, but deep in her heart, she was somewhat worried.


    Tian Youliang came next to her, still wearing the ck leather jacket, but when he realized that she was ignoring him, hisplexion darkened. Certainly this was because of things that happenedst night but now she didn¡¯t even want to exchange greetings with him.


    Tian Youliang looked towards Ye Feng, who was slowly walking towards the school gate, and thought: ¡°Boy, although I don¡¯t know how you saved Su Menghanst night, but now that you have provoked the Heavenly Serpent Gang, get prepared to die.¡±


    Ye Feng gradually approached the school gate and the situation looked somewhat tensed.


    When other students sensed that something was wrong, they stopped near the school gate to see what was going on. The three goons were smirking and walking towards Ye Feng.


    The security guard saw this scene but didn¡¯t do anything. How could a mere security guard like him dare to annoy the members of influential and untouchable Heavenly Serpent Gang?


    He didn¡¯t want to get involved with the Heavenly Serpent Gang because if tried to interfere in this matter, he might not be able to continue his job. Right now he was just hoping that the student wouldn¡¯t be fatally injured after receiving the beating and when this was all over, he would immediately call the ambnce¡­¡­


    ¡°Boy, be sensible ande with us.¡±


    A thin and tall goon looked yfully at Ye Feng and said.


    Even after seeing the arrogant and overbearing attitude of the opposite party, Ye Feng¡¯s facial expression didn¡¯t change instead there was a calm look on his face. He suddenly stepped forward and condensed Zhen Qi in his right leg and instantly kicked out!


    Dealing with people like this, he won¡¯t show them any mercy, because for him, talking rubbish with them was just a waste of time. In the World of the Immortals, even a second of distraction could lead to death, so why would he waste time on idle talks?


    ¡°Peng¡± Ye Feng heavily kicked that guy between the two legs.


    In a split second, the sound of an egg breaking resounded in the ears of all of the people. After hearing this sound, the bodies of almost all of the males simultaneously shivered.


    Quite ruthless!


    The thin goon¡¯splexion paled as he could not bear the intense pain. He immediately kneeled down clutching his broken eggs between the legs.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    ¡°Kill him!¡±


    The other two goons had been stunned by this sudden turn of events, but they immediately reacted and did not hesitate to throw their fists at Ye Feng!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 6 – Best friend Ouge

    Chapter 6 ¨C Best friend Ouge


    These three goons were the small fries of Heavenly Serpent Gang and they had been sent by Brother Tie to catch Ye Feng who had smashed the face of a member of their gang in the Bar Street.


    Actually, they were not strong fighters and their strength was nothingpared to that of the drunken members of Heavenly Serpent Gang who had surrounded Su Menghanst night.


    As the two goons threw their punches at him, the meridians in Ye Feng¡¯s body activated at once. He clenched his fists and Zhen Qi gathered up in both of his fists and he suddenly threw two subtle and matchless fists at them one after the other in a row.


    Bagua fist!


    His left fist hit a goon on the abdomen, while at the same time, his right fist punched on the chest of the other goon. With two sessive loud pop sounds, everyone saw that the two goons spit a mouthful of blood and their bodies were sent flying and severely fell on the ground upside down, spreading a cloud of dust and their blood sprayed on the ground.


    Ye Feng used just one hit on each of them to send them flying!


    When people present near the school gate saw this scene, they were suddenly stunned.


    Su Menghan widened her eyes in disbelief. She didn¡¯t know what to think because she just witnessed how a simple looking school boy had punched two goons and sent them flying.


    It was just too shocking!


    Last night, Ye Feng had used a half brick to knock down a drunkard and then he had escaped with her from the bar street, which she thought was a normal behavior for a school boy, but now, she noticed that the current Ye Feng seemed very different from before.


    When Tian Youliang, who was standing beside her, saw how Ye Feng knocked down three members of Heavenly Serpent Gang without breaking a sweat, his jaws dropped down. He was totally bewildered because he just could not believe his eyes. Was this the same weakling who liked to go skipping to the inte cafes to y online games?


    Just how much strength was needed to be able to actually send two adults flying?


    At that time, Ye Feng noticed that four students were pointing their camera-phones at him and he could not conceal his surprise, because it was certainly not a man enough thing to do, taking video when a fellow student was being ganged upon by goons.


    In this age of advancedmunication and interconnected information system, it was impossible to stop the news about this incident from spreading, and soon, everyone in the Yan High School came to know about it.


    The School gate security guard was stunned. He was well prepared to call the ambnce at any time but he just couldn¡¯tprehend how a high school student had single-handedly knocked down three members of the Heavenly Serpent Gang.


    ¡°Finished, it¡¯s over for him. Today, a student has provoked the Heavenly Serpent Gang, and soon, he will suddenly disappear¡­¡­¡±


    Although the security guard was surprised at the unexpected oue of this fight, but he still felt sorry for Ye Feng and regrettably shook his head. After all, school kids were too young, too impulsive, and didn¡¯t know that waves calm down only for a short time!


    The security guard was worrying for the safety of Ye Feng, a school student who had just provoked the Heavenly Serpent Gang. But if these people knew what Ye Feng was thinking right now, they would definitely wet themselves.


    ¡°Today, this Heavenly Serpent Gang has caused too much trouble for me. I must find some time to get rid of them in one fell swoop¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng thought then nced at Su Menghan and Tian Youliang then walked straight inside the school gate. Since childhood, his beautiful master had taught him that if someone threatened him then he must get rid of them as soon as possible and must never let them go! This was one of the basic rules of survival in the World of the Immortals.


    ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s with that proud look on his face?¡±


    Seeing that Ye Feng nced at her but it was as if he wasn¡¯t looking at her at all. He immediately turned back to leave as if she was invisible to him which left a bitter feeling in her heart.


    However, they were in the same ss so she could only follow up behind him. Along the way, she was very unhappy at his attitude but she felt relieved in her heart that nothing happened to him. After all, he was her ssmate, and she was also the reason why he had gotten involved with the underworld so she would obviously feel guilty if he was to get hurt.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In a noisy third year ssroom, Ye Feng entered the ss, and suddenly, a silence spread, and all of the students started looking at him as if they were looking at a monster. Obviously, the news about the fight had already spread in the ss.


    ¡°Damn, tell me man, when did you be so popr?¡±


    A somewhat wretched voice resounded and Ye Feng looked towards the source of the sound and saw his best friend.


    The boy was called Ou B, and his special trait was that half of his hair was white which made it easy for someone to recognize him in the crowd. (NT: Ou is the family name of Ou B)


    Many years ago, the Hua State had allowed the use of English alphabets in names. At that time, Ou B¡¯s grandfather felt that using English alphabets in the name would be quite fancy and he gave his son the name Ou A. And Ou A inherited his father¡¯s wishes and named his son Ou B and that¡¯s how he got his name.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Oh, by the way, I have a request and there¡¯s something I need your help with.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and while ignoring the surprised looks on the faces of other students and their curious gazes, he went straight towards Ou B.


    In the World of the Immortals, Ye Feng had seen a lot of treasures which would secretly absorb the Lingqi present in the atmosphere, and after absorption, they could enhance the rate of rise in cultivation. Ou B¡¯s family did business of antique objects so one could say that Ye Feng was in a great luck.


    ¡°Rest assured bud, your Ouge will solve all your problems.¡± (NT: Ouge: Elder brother Ou)


    Ou B smiled and patted on the shoulder of Ye Feng and said: ¡°Oh, by the way, I heard that some people from underworld ganged up on a student, ah damn, it¡¯s a good thing that I am a civilized guy ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, take me to your house tonight.¡±


    Ye Feng straightforwardly stated his purpose, although he wanted to go right now, but such a request would seem irrational, after all, they were still students and they couldn¡¯t casually bunk sses.


    ¡°What, to my house?¡±


    Ou B jumped up from his seat.


    ¡°En, to go and take a look at the goods and see if there¡¯s something I can use.¡±


    Ye Feng said while sitting on his seat at the back row in the ssroom.


    ¡°Ha ha, I get it, I get it.¡±


    Ou B¡¯s eyeballs revolved in all directions and his face instantly exposed a wretched expression: ¡°This time, there¡¯s no shortage of beautiful girls in our ss¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t say anything and ignored him. He looked up and at the same moment, he saw Su Menghan entering the ssroom d in a graceful white dress. Her beautiful appearance immediately attracted the attention of the male students in the ss, including Ou B.


    ¡°Gee, Su Menghan is so beautiful, and on top of that, her dad is the chairman of Su Sheng Group. Isn¡¯t she a perfect girl? If I could just get off with her¡­¡­¡±


    Ou B began to daydream.


    Just then, Su Menghan turned towards Ye Feng and stared ferociously at him.


    Under her piercing gaze, Ou B suddenly felt a chill down his spine, but he soon realized that she was not staring at him, but at Ye Feng. He was suddenly rmed and asked at once: ¡°Bud, be honest and tell me, is there something going on between you and Su Menghan?¡±


    Ou B certainly knew that Ye Feng and Su Menghan were neighbors.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Ye Feng immediately denied.


    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s improper to lie to your brother!¡±


    Ou B red at him.


    ¡°There is nothing going on between us, trust me¡­¡­ by the way, do you know about Heavenly Serpent Gang?¡±


    Ye Feng did not want to listen to his crap and immediately changed the subject.


    ¡°Heavenly Serpent Gang?¡±


    As Ye Feng had expected, Ou B fell into his trap and got distracted. He stared nkly at Ye Feng and asked: ¡°I have heard of them, what about it?¡±


    ¡°I just knocked down the members of Heavenly Serpent Gang¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng told him everything.


    ¡°Crap, do you want to get yourself killed or what!¡±


    When Ou B came to know that the three goons, who had the crap beaten out of them by Ye Feng, were actually the members of Heavenly Serpent Gang, all of a sudden, he stared at Ye Feng with a frightened look in his eyes.


    Heavenly Serpent Gang! It was one of the three influential gangs in the whole Yanjing city!


    Ye Feng actually beat the members of Heavenly Serpent Gang?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.

 Chapter 7 – Oval faced maiden

    Chapter 7 ¨C Oval faced maiden


    At the end of the school day, Ou B exined everything he knew about the Heavenly Serpent Gang and Ye Feng finally came to know how terrifying an existence this gang actually was.


    Heavenly Serpent Gang was a strong dark influence and it had established apany which was secretly involved in selling drugs. It also operated a number of entertainment venues and casinos. It was said that severe measures had been taken against them several times but nothing worked.


    ¡°Such arge influence, it would be a pity to destroy them¡­¡­wouldn¡¯t it better to find a way to gain their control in my hands?¡±


    Ye Feng pondered that this would not be very bothersome if only he was in the World of the Immortals. There, he would easily formte a poison to control the boss of Heavenly Serpent Gang.


    Unfortunately, on the Earth, he did not know whether he could find the appropriate raw materials for the poison. Later he would go to the Chinese herbal medicine shop to take a look.


    Ye Feng was not at all worried about anything, but Ou B had been worrying all day and why shouldn¡¯t he? After all, his best friend had provoked the Heavenly Serpent Gang.


    ¡°Well, let us go to your house.¡±


    After thest lesson, Ye Feng stood up and said to Ou B. He and Ou B were the students of third year in high school so they did not need to self-studyte at night.


    ¡°You really are¡­¡­¡±


    Ou B helplessly shook his head as he could not figure out how could Ye Feng be so calm even after provoking the Heavenly Serpent Gang? And Ye Feng was also thinking of going to his house to find some ¡°good stuff¡±?


    They arrived at the school gate and saw that the three goons were long gone, only the blood stains remained on the ground. As a famous high school of Yanjing, the capital city China, no matter how arrogant the Heavenly Serpent Gang actually was, it would still not dare to enter the campus of Yan High School and act unruly.


    Su Menghan was walking in front of the two and would asionally turn back and look bitterly at Ye Feng. Later, she was picked up by Hu Meimei because from today onwards, she was going to live in the Yanxi vi, a ce she did not like.


    But all of this was a gift bestowed upon her by Ye Feng and was also the reason behind her bad mood all day.


    Ye Feng naturally did not care about her andpletely ignored her, in fact, she red at him for a whole day but he simply didn¡¯t mind at all.


    Ou B was being furtive and stealthy at the school gate and had been nning all day how to deal with the members of the Heavenly Serpent Gang, if they got attacked aftering out of the school. Although no one dared to offend the Heavenly Serpent Gang, but now that Ye Feng had provoked them, he would naturally not hesitate to stand by the side of Ye Feng.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one suspicious outside, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ye Feng swept his eyes outside the school campus and did not see any suspicious elements and went out of the school gate while pulling Ou B along with him.


    Until they walked far away out on the street and did not meet any mishaps, only then Ou B rxed a bit but then a solemn look appeared on his face: ¡°Xiao mifeng, you shouldn¡¯t go back home tonight. If the Heavenly Serpent Gang can find which school you go to then they must have also investigated where you live.¡± (NT: Xiao mifeng is a nickname given to Ye Feng by Ou B which means Small bee)


    ¡°So what?¡±


    Ye Feng did not care about the Heavenly Serpent Gang but each time Ou B called him ¡°Small bee¡±, he simply felt like dying.


    ¡°Are you really a fool or just try to act like one?¡±


    Ou B scolded him and said: ¡°Tonight, going back to your vi can be very dangerous! Perhaps, this time, they may send people with guns to take you down.¡±


    Ye Feng was surprised for a moment, because right now, he had still not grasped a way to resist against firearms: ¡°It¡¯s highly unlikely that they would send armed men to deal with a high school student.¡±


    Although he hade from the World of the Immortals, but he still had the memories of this world¡¯s Ye Feng and was very much familiar with firearms, in fact, this world¡¯s Ye Feng was originally a shootout expert in gun-battle game named CF.


    Ou B started to think more and more about this but he still couldn¡¯t understand as to why the people of Heavenly Serpent Gang had stopped Ye Feng at the school gate? He didn¡¯t want to believe that they would let Ye Feng off so easily.


    ¡°Well ¡­¡­ let¡¯s go, first we will visit that Chinese medicine shop and have a look.¡±


    Ye Feng spotted a Chinese herbal medicine shop, then nodded, and said while pointing his finger at it.


    By the broad street, two rows of willows were nted on both sides, and the street had a variety of shops, and fortunately, he happened to find a traditional Chinese herbal medicine shop among them.


    ¡°What? Wait, now you want to go to a Chinese medicine shop?¡±


    Ou B suspected they he heard it wrong and gave a strange look to Ye Feng.


    ¡°I am looking for some good stuff¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng said and walked towards that Chinese medicine shop.


    However, when he came under a willow tree, suddenly, a tender figure fell down from the tree. Ye Feng¡¯s eyes moved swiftly and his hands reached out to catch that figure in his bosom.


    What was going on?


    A beauty just now actually fell down from the willow tree?


    Ye Feng was puzzled then lowered his head and saw a beautiful maiden who was unconscious at the moment and had an appearance of 18 or 19 years old. She had an adorable delicate oval face that could easily incite tender affection for her. She was wearing a long blue skirt with flower patterns on it, breathing steadily with her chest rhythmically going up and down. She seemed just like a fairy in the arms of Ye Feng.


    The girl was young, but her body under the skirt was actually quite exquisite, revealing her perfect curves, and was quite vivid and incisive! Especially her soft buttocks that were held in his hands right now and the wonderful touch made him to stare nkly all of a sudden. His brain was full of question marks, where did this baby face actuallye from¡­¡­?


    Suddenly, the Dragon Sword Ancient Ring, worn on his right hand started to give off heat and hisplexion immediately changed.


    ¡°Small bee, you ¡­¡­¡±


    Ou B followed closely and approached him but saw Ye Feng embracing a lovely girl. He couldn¡¯t help but widened his eyes and red while pointing his fingers at him: ¡°You, you, you, you¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°What you? You go home.¡±


    When Ye Feng noticed that the Dragon Sword Ancient Ring had begun to heat up on his right hand, he immediately understood that this girl was not ordinary and asked Ou B to leave.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t wait for Ou B to react and swept his eyes in all four directions while still holding the unconscious maiden and finally found a hotel. In order to avoid getting shot by the members of Heavenly Serpent Gang, anyway it wasn¡¯t safe for him to go home tonight, so it would be better to spend the night at a hotel.


    ¡°Small bee! You want to do it don¡¯t you!¡±


    Who would have thought that Ou B would not listen to him? He actually came in front of Ye Feng and blocked his way then shouted: ¡°Let her go, your Ouge will never allow you to seed in your dirty intentions¡­¡­¡± (NT: Ouge means Elder brother Ou)


    With the fragrant body of a beautiful girl in his bosom, Ye Feng looked at Ou B who had a bewildered look on his face at the moment.


    The sky was getting darker, and in the street, some people gradually began pointing at the two men. Ye Feng knew that he must hurry up and handle Ou B, or the crowd might cause trouble for them.


    ¡°Remember how I punched the two members of the Heavenly Serpent Gang?¡±


    Ye Feng asked in a serious tone.


    ¡°Ah? I remember.¡±


    Ou B gawked and subconsciously nodded.


    ¡°Actually, I am a martial arts expert and this is my junior sister apprentice. She is seriously injured and I must find a ce to heal her as soon as possible ¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng finished the sentence and before Ou B could react, he bolted away in the direction of the hotel while still hugging the cute girl.


    ¡°What?¡±


    When Ou B heard his words, he was again stunned for a moment and said to himself: ¡°Is it true, small bee is actually a martial arts expert?¡±


    His bewilderment was understandable, after all, this morning, he had also seen how Ye Feng had punched the two goons of Heavenly Serpent Gang and sent them flying and this scene was still vivid in his mind.


    But, before he could react, Ye Feng was nowhere to be found.


    The crowd on the street gradually dispersed, but there was a shadow hidden in the dark, watching all of this.


    After the school, Tian Youliang had followed Ye Feng all along, because he wanted to look at his miserable appearance after getting beaten by the members of Heavenly Serpent Gang on his way back home, but he never expected to see Ye Feng entering a hotel while embracing a young beautiful girl in his bosom.


    A sinister look appeared on his face as he pulled out his phone and called his father.


    ¡°Damn, this time, if I didn¡¯t ruin your reputation then my surname will not be Tian anymore. Ye Feng, get ready to enter the police station very soon¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.

 Chapter 8 – timely help

    Chapter 8 ¨C timely help


    Embracing the adorable girl in his bosom, Ye Feng quickly entered a hotel.


    The man at the hotel¡¯s front desk saw a high-school student embracing a female high school student, and it was clearly visible that she was either drunk or unconscious. When Ye Feng asked for a room, the man looked at him with some contempt, but still opened a room for them and handed over the key.


    It was obvious that this was not the first time this man saw something like this happening, he had seen things like this before, and each time he would witness such a thing, he would feel that the morality of the society was declining day by day.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t have free time to pay attention to what others were thinking of him and he quickly entered the room and ced the maiden on the sofa.


    Just now, he had not invented a story in front of Ou B, because this adorable girl was indeed injured. Moreover, some tracking powder was sprinkled on her body and it was obvious that she was being chased down by people who wanted to kill her.


    Earlier when he was talking nonsense to Ou B, Ye Feng had used his Zhen Qi to eliminate the tracking powder from her body. And this way, he had finally found the source behind the sudden heating up of his Dragon Sword Ancient Ring.


    The source was the girl¡¯s chest. Something was hidden in there and was causing the Dragon Sword Ancient Ring to give off heat non-stop. (NT: :P)


    Compared to the injured girl, Ye Feng was clearly more interested in the thing hidden in her chest. With slight hesitation, he put his hand into the neckline of her blue skirt to see what it actually was.


    As expected, his hand felt a sensation of soft plump touch which made him somewhat embarrassed. This was like taking advantage of an unconscious girl and was definitely not a gentlemanly behavior.


    However, this girl really had one pair of plump breasts, soft and rounded and gave a plentiful feeling when touched, and that feeling of sticity and bounce¡­¡­ Keke, but fortunately this course of events didn¡¯tst longer and he quickly took out that thing from her chest. (NT: keke depicts a coughing sound)


    He took out three medicinal herbs and each of them had five thin leaves with golden colored central rhizome.


    Seeing those three herbs, Ye Feng could not help but eximed with a look of ecstasy on his face. So it actually turned out to be golden leaf grass? As they say, God has eyes, and this time, it was really a timely help!


    Golden leaf grass was a verymon medicinal herb in the World of the Immortals and had a variety of functions.


    For example, the three golden leaf grasses, currently held in the hands of Ye Feng hands, were all five years old and if even one of them was consumed, the Lingqi contained in it could promote the cultivation, and this rise would be equivalent to 5 months worth of cultivation. This was only the first time effect of consuming a golden leaf grass and it had other effects as well.


    In addition to that, Ye Feng also knew a recipe to use golden leaf grass to create a poison which could easily deal with the situation of Heavenly Serpent Gang. This poison was enough to control an ordinary person and even if it was the boss of Heavenly Serpent Gang, once poisoned, he would be bound to obey Ye Feng.


    These golden leaf grasses were clearly the treasures of this girl. No wonder she had properly hidden them in the cleavage of her boobs.


    ¡°Well, one grass can be used for healing and one for refining the poison also I can use one more for ¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the unconscious girl on the sofa and somewhat hesitated.


    It was obvious that his current behavior was undoubtedly equivalent to taking advantage, but the golden leaf grass was too important to him right now and he didn¡¯t want to return them. Might as well save her life with one of the three grasses, then won¡¯t she owe the other two grasses to him?


    After all, if Ye Feng had not saved her, then perhaps, she might have been caught by those people who were chasing her and she might have faced serious atrocities or lost her life.


    He took a golden leaf grass and forced it into the mouth of that cute girl and closed it tightly. Then he started the slow cirction of Zhen Qi in his hand and slowly pushed the golden leaf grass to make her swallow. Swallowing a golden leaf grass in such an unconscious state was not so easy, but fortunately, Ye Feng was there to help her. She coughed up a few times and finally swallowed the golden leaf grass.


    Then Ye Feng held the delicate wrist of that girl and slowly began to probe her body by sending his own Zhen Qi into her body. He began to guide the lingqi released from the golden leaf grass in her body to help her heal.


    This was no trivial matter!


    Ye Feng was astonished and stood up all of a sudden because while probing her body, he felt that the acupuncture points present in the meridians within her body were actually open, and there was also some kind of strange power flowing in her body, just like some kind of corew.


    ¡°How is this possible, there¡¯s no Core Dan in her Dantian then how can she practice?¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly remembered his own words that he had arbitrarily said to Ou B, a while ago, and they actually turned out to be right. From the memories of this world¡¯s Ye Feng, the legend about the world of martial arts was not supposed to be present in this world. Could it be that this girl actually belonged to a circle of martial artists like him?


    Ye Feng was not familiar with the strange power present within her body, but it was obviously not Zhen Qi, and it was also not as powerful as the Zhen Qi. To be specific, she actually had 8 years of cultivation, but he could determine that he would only need to have 4 years of cultivation to be able to catch up with her strength.


    The might of Zhen Qi was probably twice the might of that strange power flowing in her body.


    Ye Feng tried to restrain the intense feeling of surprise in his heart and while he was clearing the meridians inside her body with the controlled cirction of his Zhen Qi, he discovered several internal wounds and the meridians had been torn open that had caused the leakage of energy inside her body and was the primary reason behind her unconsciousness. Fortunately, the effects of golden leaf grass were very good for healing and coordinated with the Zhen Qi control technique of Ye Feng, such small injuries would be quite easy to heal.


    It did not take much long and Ye Feng fully cured all the broken meridians in her body then let go of her wrist.


    ¡°Although I saved her, but in the end, I have also taken her things, and if she woke up now, then with my current cultivation level, it would be impossible for me to take her on¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng thought that it would be better to leave as soon as possible.


    He nced around in the room, and found a pen and paper prepared on one side of the cab. He walked over to the cab as he wanted to write something in a note addressed to her. At least, he wanted to tell her what happened and apologize for taking her golden leaf grasses.


    But just when he was about to pick up the pen to write a note, the unconscious girl suddenly opened her eyes and sat up instantly!


    ¡°Who are you!¡±


    The girl didn¡¯t stay unconscious for a long time and was exceptionally astute. She knew very well that she was being chased down by people so as soon as she woke up, she gave a wary look to Ye Feng, who, at the moment, was standing next to the cab.


    Her voice was very pleasant to hear, very mellow and crisp, like the sweet chirping of an oriole, but there was a hidden murderous touch in that melodious voice.


    ¡°Girl ¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was a little embarrassed and immediately wanted to exin things to her.


    But when she nced at him, her sight fell on a thing present on the cab, and suddenly, a blush appeared on her delicate face. What she saw was one of the goods supplied by the hotel, a box of ¡°X Yang God Lu¡±. As for the pen and paper present in front of Ye Feng, she didn¡¯t see.


    This boy, he intended to do dirty things to her while she was unconscious?


    Wrong!


    She hurriedly inspected her own chest and noticed that the three golden leaf grasses were gone. Herplexion immediately changed then she looked up and fiercely stared at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Girl, since you woke up, I don¡¯t need to write anything.¡±


    When Ye Feng saw the using look on her face, his heart skipped a beat, but he made a poker-face and immediately said: ¡°I saw you fainted on the street and brought you here. Now that you look all right, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    From his words, it seemed as if he was like an elder brother who was passing by the street and when he saw a girl fainted on the street, he kindly gave her a helping hand. Listening to his words, one would have no alternative but to think how kind of a person he really was!


    The girl gawked for a moment, and it seemed like she was pondering about the authenticity of his words. She realized that the wounds inside her body were now healed and her broken meridians were cured as well. Not just that, the tracking powder on her body was also gone, this clearly showed that someone must have saved her.


    Could it be that this boy was the one who saved her?


    While looking at Ye Feng, she secretly made a guess. But even if he had saved her, she still didn¡¯t want to let go of the golden leaf grass. She had been tracked down, injured, solely because of those three golden leaf grasses, and now that she had lost them, it meant that all the hard work she had done for the past one month would go in vain.


    Ye Feng secretly looked at the balcony and noticed that it was already dark outside. If he ran out now, escaping should not be a problem for him.


    At first, the girl intended to take hold of Ye Feng as fast as possible and Ye Feng was also preparing to escape, when at this time, something strange urred.


    All of a sudden, the hotel room¡¯s door was forced open from outside and a sharp voice resounded.


    ¡°Anti-vice, hands up!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.

 Chapter 9 – Serious crime

    Chapter 9 ¨C Serious crime


    When the room¡¯s door was wrecked, Ye Feng reacted immediately and turned towards the window to jump out and leave.


    However, someone else¡¯s reaction was faster than his reaction.


    He saw that the maiden instantly jumped up from the sofa, and without warning, her kick went flying towards him.


    Ye Feng was vignt and without wasting any time, he immediately condensed the Zhen Qi in his palm in order to catch her kick. But, contrary to his anticipation, her kick changed direction midway, cleverly from bottom to upper region of his body, and heavily kicked on his chest.


    ¡°Bang¡±, he fell heavily against the wall with a stinging pain in his chest.


    Eight years of cultivation was not to be taken lightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you have only recently started to practice martial arts?¡±


    The maiden slightly curled up her mouth and a pair of beautiful eyes shed at him. She looked like a quick-witted girl and her whole appearance had an air of elegance and unconventional grace: ¡°Bye bye~¡±


    She apparently did not want to get into trouble with the police, and right then, he noticed that her figure looked like a beautiful flower under the blue dress. She smiled tenderly at him, and soon after, she took a small step on the sofa and floated out of the balcony and disappeared.


    Ye Feng wanted to cry but he had no tears to shed.


    Fortunately, at the key moment, he had condensed Zhen Qi in his chest otherwise her kick would have seriously wounded him. However, even so, he only had one day worth of cultivation and the weak Zhen Qi wasn¡¯t enough to defend him from the kick thrown by a master with eight years worth of cultivation. After receiving her kick, it temporarily left him paralyzed and unable to move.


    A lineup of uniformed police rushed in, led by an aquiline-nosed, small-eyed, sinister-looking insidious man.


    ¡°Handcuff him.¡±


    The aquiline-nosed man pointed at Ye Feng then he immediately went to the balcony and tried to track the beautiful maiden but she was long gone and disappeared without a trace, and he had to give up.


    However, so long as he grabbed this kid called Ye Feng, it was sufficient.


    Aquiline-nosed man was thinking that thanks to that beautiful girl¡¯s kick, it became so easy to seize Ye Feng, andughed.


    ¡°Young man, bying to a love hotel at such a young age, you have forced this policeman to educate you well.¡±


    The aquiline-nosed man said in a thick voice and waved his hand: ¡°Take him away and lock him up!¡±


    In his opinion, although dealing with this kid was only a minor matter, but it was going to be a beneficial thing for him, because by doing this favor, he could expect good repayment in the future.


    And at this time, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t resist and his only option was to behave obediently.


    If he had not been kicked by that beautiful maiden then why would he be afraid of the police? Unfortunately, right now, he could only be seized by the opposite party. He was arrested and brought to the police station.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    It was dark outside, and in a small, dark, narrow and gloomy interrogation chamber, that aquiline-nosed, small-eyed policeman began to interrogate Ye Feng along with another middle-aged policeman, with a deadpan look on his face.


    ¡°Name?¡±


    Aquiline-nosed policeman asked.


    Ye Feng was sitting opposite to the two policemen, continuously thinking about the possibilities of escaping from there, but finally concluded that it would be difficult to escape from this ce as both his hands were handcuffed, and at his current cultivation, it would be difficult to escape using his strength. If he ate a golden leaf grass then it would enhance his cultivation considerably, but doing so in this environment was too dangerous, and it would be bad if his meridians fractured because of too much intake and it could seriously injure or kill him.


    ¡°Ye Feng.¡±


    He decided to cooperate and see what their purpose actually was. Anyway, he had not done anything wrong so he was calm and wasn¡¯t worried one bit.


    ¡°Sex?¡±


    The aquiline-nosed policeman continued to ask.


    ¡°Age?¡±


    ¡°High school?¡±


    Ye Feng obediently answered all the questions thrown at him.


    At this time, that aquiline-nosed man answered a phone call: ¡°Hello, Boss Tian right? Well, I have taken care of it, but this kid is very obedient, do you really think¡­¡­?¡±


    Boss Tian?


    When Ye Feng heard this, he was somewhat puzzled. Who was this Boss Tian? Among all the people known to this world¡¯s Ye Feng, the only one with this surname was Tian Youliang. Could it be that this Boss Tian person was actually Tian Youliang¡¯s father?


    In Yan High School, Tian Youliang could be considered a wealthy guy, and that was because his father had apany, and small assets, so knowing police was not much surprising, and it seemed that Tian Youliang had asked his father to create troubles for Ye Feng. Ye Feng was a smart guy and quickly linked the events to understand what was going on.


    ¡°If they want to falsely use me then I can¡¯t just sit here and do nothing.¡±


    Ye Feng immediately started to run his mind, thinking about the countermeasures.


    ¡°Speak, why were you with a prostitute?¡±


    After answering the phone, the aquiline-nosed man did not ask those irrelevant questions anymore and directly changed the nature of his interrogation and started pressing the charges of involving with prostitution.


    Ye Feng: ¡°I have nothing to do with prostitutes or prostitution.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    The aquiline-nosed man pounded his hand on the table and aggressively said: ¡°We have solid evidence regarding this matter. You seem like an energetic young man, so sometimes, making mistakes is understandable, and it¡¯s not a big deal, you will just get detained for ten days and you will also have to pay a small fine.¡±


    He tried to persuade Ye Feng because if he admitted his crime then things would be much easier. In fact, they couldn¡¯t catch the girl so they didn¡¯t have the evidence to press charges against Ye Feng for getting involved in prostitution. But, this was police station and they held the authority and the final say.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything.¡±


    Ye Feng refused to admit as he certainly would not admit to something he had not done, moreover this was detrimental to his reputation.


    ¡°It appears that without suffering a bit, you will not admit your crime.¡±


    The aquiline-nosed man smiled coldly and abruptly stood up.


    Ye Feng was vignt, and thought, should he begin now?


    But at this moment, that aquiline-nosed man¡¯s cell phone rang again. He nced at his phone and answered it: ¡°Hello, Liu Ju?¡±


    ¡°Xiao Zhang, open the door.¡±


    When the aquiline-nosed man heard the voice on his phone, his attitude immediately became very respectful, and opened the back door of the interrogation room. There stood a potbellied middle-aged man, and he was the one that the aquiline-nosed man referred as ¡°Liu Ju¡± just now on the call.


    That middle-aged man took a good look at Ye Feng¡¯s face, then smiled and patted on the shoulder of that aquiline-nosed man then said: ¡°Little Zhang, you have done a very good job this time, ording to reliable sources, this kid is a major suspect in a rape case, which is a much serious crimepared to his involvement in prostitution. Interrogate him properly, after all, it¡¯s the job of the police to get rid of evil people you know?¡±


    He was the chief of the Public Security Bureau and had just now received two calls in a row. The first call was from the assistant of the chairman of Su Sheng Group, suggesting that he must deal with the just caught high school student, named Ye Feng, who was right now in their custody.


    He also felt strange because he couldn¡¯t understand why Su Sheng Group was spying a high school student. But then he immediately got another call from his boss, making him to break into cold sweat, and his boss repeatedly told him the same thing again and again that Ye Feng must be restrained at any cost and must also be brought to justice by thew, and severely punished.


    From the tone of his boss, he soon realized that this kid must have offended some powerful people, so powerful that even his boss couldn¡¯t dare to offend them and was respectfully following their orders. Liu Ju was somewhat puzzled, because a high school student could offend just anyone, but how could he offend such powerful people. Whose daughter did he actually rape?


    Of course, Chief Liu was confused and was trying his best to make out something from this matter but he did not dare to ask his boss about it. He just decided to follow the instructions and act ordingly.


    ¡°That¡¯s my job Liu Ju!¡±


    Aquiline-nosed man was very happy at the moment because Liu Ju¡¯s words rang in his ears like a melodious music. He thought that this kid seemed to have offended a lot people. The prime suspect in a rape case, wasn¡¯t this charge worse than the charge he was asked to put on Ye Feng? He would be sentenced for at least two years for this!


    Liu Ju walked up to the aquiline-nosed man, stood next to him, whispered a few words into his ears, then stood at one side and did not leave. This obviously showed that he was taking Ye Feng¡¯s case very seriously and was attaching great importance to it.


    The aquiline-nosed man listened to the whispers, nodded his head, then turned his head and said to the middle-aged pokerfaced policeman: ¡°Search again.¡±


    The two policemen headed towards Ye Feng.


    ¡°Search again?¡±


    Ye Feng frowned because he vaguely heard the whispers of Liu Ju while he was whispering into the ears of the aquiline-nosed man, saying ¡°three grasses¡± and so on. After hearing about the three grasses, he immediately understood what was going on.


    When he was brought into the interrogation chamber, they confiscated his mobile phone. The words ¡°Search again¡± implied that now, if they thoroughly searched his body then the 200,000 check, two golden leaf grasses and the Dragon Sword Ancient Ring would definitely be found and removed.


    That was not good! He must take action as fast as possible.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 10 – High ranked officer pressured

    Chapter 10 ¨C High ranked officer pressured


    Ye Feng felt a little strange. He knew that the adorable oval-faced girl was obviously fierce so why would she just let go of the golden leaf grasses?


    Now, it appeared that the other party made the move fearing that he might escape with the grasses. That pretty girl had quite arge influence in the city, at least enough tomand the chief of the Public Security Bureau.


    Ye Feng could not just sit still and do nothing while the other party was so close to take away the golden leaf grasses from him.


    In his heart, he somewhat regretted his actions. If only he knew that it was better for him to immediately leave rather than to write a note for the unconscious girl. Maybe then he would not have fallen into such a trouble. However, that was not necessarily the case, because even if had escaped at that time, the opposite party could still find him from the hotel registration card, so the final result would still be same¡­¡­


    ¡°I advise you to coordinate with us, so as to avoid any hardships.¡±


    The aquiline-nosed man said in an overbearing tone while he wasing towards Ye Feng along with the middle-aged policeman. In the eyes of these two, Ye Feng was just a high school student, and handcuffed at the time, so he wasn¡¯t a threat at all.


    Standing nearby, Chief Liu was waiting and also looking forward to the time when the two would seize the three golden leaf grasses from Ye Feng, and after turning them over to his boss, he would be awarded handsomely for his meritorious service. Although he did not know why his superior was attaching great importance to the three grasses, but he just needed to do his job as told, and sometimes, knowing too much was not a good thing.


    But just when the middle-aged policeman and aquiline-nosed man were getting closer and about to reach Ye Feng, he suddenly jumped up, withdrew several steps and stood against the wall, and using both of his handcuffed hands, he took out a golden leaf grass from his inner pocket.


    He had ced the two golden leaf grasses and the 200,000 check in his inner pocket, so these items had not been confiscated by the police like his mobile phone.


    At this moment, he wanted to eat a golden leaf grass then quickly absorb the Lingqi contained in it. If he could achieve the five-month cultivation then he could easily destroy the handcuffs.


    Although, in the current situation, the process of absorption of Lingqi from the golden leaf grass would be quite dangerous, because if not done in a proper manner, then it could cause severe damage to the meridians inside his body and he might die a violent death as a result, but he had no other choice. If he didn¡¯t resist at this time, then not only the golden leaf grasses would be taken away, he would not have a good end, because he might really be falsely charged in a forged rape case.


    How many years of sentence he might have to face for a serious crime like rape?


    Ye Feng was certainly not willing to face such a situation.


    Without wasting any time, he quickly put the golden leaf grass in his mouth and just when he was about to swallow it, suddenly, Chief Liu cried out: ¡°Stop!¡±


    Right now, Chief Liu was sweating profusely!


    In the dim light, he could see the grass in the handcuffed hands of Ye Feng, and just as his boss had described on the phone, it had golden rhizome.


    So this was the grass his superior was talking about!


    In his superior¡¯s tone, these three grasses were priceless, he didn¡¯t care whether Ye Feng lived or died but the three grasses must be obtained from him at any cost. However, at present, Ye Feng was about to eat that grass, so how could this situation be good?


    Chief Liu could foresee that if he couldn¡¯t obtain those three grasses then he would most likely lose his head before his job.


    ¡°You are called Ye Feng isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Chief Liu realized that he must stand firm now in front of Ye Feng, so he quickly calmed down and spoke: ¡°I urge you to not take any rash steps young man. If you really ate that grass then your crime will not be as simple as the crime of rape.¡±


    When Ye Feng heard his words, some thoughts passed rapidly in his mind and he stopped.


    He was obviously not afraid of the opposite party, but realized that he could use golden leaf grass as a bargain chip to threaten the other party.


    ¡°Do you really want this grass? Then first let me go otherwise I will definitely swallow it down.¡±


    Ye Feng and the other side were maintaining a distance, and the golden leaf grass was still in his mouth.


    This action of Ye Feng caused a dark feeling to arise in Chief Liu¡¯s heart along with anger. This rascal actually put the priceless grass in his mouth, so even if he managed to obtain the grass, won¡¯t it still be filthy? His superior would surely me him¡­¡­


    ¡°I cannot do that, this is police station, and everything happens ording tow.¡±


    Chief Liu had been at the position of Chief for several years so he was certainly very experienced at dealing with tough situations: ¡°But, if you hand over all the three grasses, then no matter what charges put on you, I will make sure that you receive lighter punishment.¡±


    In his opinion, Ye Feng was just a high school student, once scared a bit, he would eventually breakdown and listen to him.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng was not an ordinary high school student, so how could he possibly be intimidated?


    ¡°Really? Then I¡¯m sorry but I¡¯m going to swallow it.¡±


    Ye Feng moved his mouth, like chewing, in fact, of course, it was only an act.


    He thought: That oval-faced girl did not seem to know that one of the three golden leaf grasses had already been used to treat her injuries, and she actually wanted all the three golden leaf grass back.


    In retrospect, Ye Feng thought that using one of the golden leaf grasses to rescue her was really a big loss, but even if it was, Ye Feng would still make that choice.


    After all, these golden leaf grasses belong to her and Ye Feng couldn¡¯t go against his conscience to leave her dying and steal all the three grasses.


    ¡°Stop! Do not be too impulsive young man.¡±


    When Chief Liu saw Ye Feng to make chewing movements, he suddenly panicked, but he was still calm on the surface: ¡°Do you know the consequences of doing this?¡±


    ¡°Let me go otherwise whatever you say will just be a waste of time.¡±


    Ye Feng seemed disinclined to talk nonsense with the opposite party and firmly said.


    The two sides were deadlocked, the aquiline-nosed man and middle-aged policeman just stood there, not knowing what to do, and right at this moment, Chief Liu¡¯s mobile phone rang. He lowered his head and looked at the number disyed on the phone and hisplexion suddenly changed and he hastily picked up the call.


    After looking at the number disyed, he couldn¡¯t maintain his calm anymore.


    He hurriedly ran out of the interrogation room and picked up the phone. Ye Feng and the other two policemen clearly heard his timid and submissive voice but no one knew who actually called.


    Aquiline-nose man had a somewhat surprised expression on his face because he had not seen Chief Liu being so submissive and respectful even when he received calls from his superiors, so who was the one who called this time?


    Ye Feng did not act rashly and tried to think, maybe, this was the call from the people who wanted to make his situation even more miserable. If he had the cultivation of ten years and practiced the Yin God technique, then his sense of hearing and vision would increase several times, then he would be able to listen what they were talking on the phone and would also know about this situation. Of course, if he had ten years cultivation then he would not have been caught by the police in the first ce.


    Sometimeter, when the potbellied Chief Liu returned back to the interrogation room, he was already sweating profusely, and it was obvious that he was facing tremendous pressure.


    He was separated by a few meters from Ye Feng, but this time, his manners were extremely respectful, and he politely said to Ye Feng: ¡°Ye Shao, we are really very sorry, we unknowingly offended you¡­¡­ You can leave now, this matter is merely a misunderstanding.¡±(NT: Shao means ¡®young¡¯)


    When Ye Feng heard these words, he gawked for a moment, and thought, what actually happened just now?


    ¡°No!¡±


    That aquiline-nosed heard the words of Chief Liu and immediately shouted with a surprised expression on his face: ¡°Chief Liu Ju, he¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you the Chief or me?¡±


    Chief Liu Ju stared at the aquiline-nosed man and strictly said.


    Aquiline-nosed man wanted to say something, but he was not a fool, seeing the respectful attitude of Liu Ju towards Ye Feng, he was a bit frightened deep in his heart. Just what was the extraordinary background of this Ye Feng to be able to put so much pressure on the Chief of Public Security Bureau?


    There was nk look on Ye Feng¡¯ face. Just what kind of extraordinary background did this world¡¯s Ye Feng actually have that even he himself wasn¡¯t aware of?


    Ye Shao?


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you still removed Ye Shao¡¯s handcuffs?¡±


    Chief Liu snapped and shouted.


    Aquiline-nose heard and reluctantly walked towards Ye Feng.


    When Ye Feng saw this, he was somewhat vignt, but the aquiline-nosed man did not y any tricks, and with a dark expression on his face, he removed the handcuffs from the hands of Ye Feng.


    Aquiline-nosed man was somewhat scared and speechless. Chief Liu answered a phone call and his attitude quickly transformed to such an extent.


    Ye Feng knew that in today¡¯s China, the high ranked officials were often pressured, and it was obvious, the one who just now helped him was definitely not an ordinary person, and was one of the handful people who held powerful status to threaten even the Chief of Public Security Bureau, and the status of this person also seemed to be greater than that oval girl¡¯s background. Although he was feeling strange in his heart, but if police was trying to y tricks on him, then he would certainly not be fooled by this clumsy trick.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 11 – Weiming Lake

    Chapter 11 ¨C Weiming Lake


    Although Ye Feng did not know about his own background, but he would definitely use this chance to make this aquiline-nosed man suffer a hardship for getting him into this mess.


    After his handcuffs were untied, Ye Feng smiled and in a very friendly manner, he patted on the shoulder of the aquiline-nosed policeman and said: ¡°Thank you for taking care of me. I will certainly engrave this in mind.¡±


    The aquiline-nosed man¡¯s face suddenly darkened with horror clearly visible on it, but still squeezed out a smile and whispered: ¡°Ye Shao, I was blind, why would you care about a petty and insignificant man like me ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh? A moment ago, I think you seemed to be talking to some big personality?¡±


    Ye Feng faintly smiled and said.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Aquiline-nosed man was almost scared to death, and in his heart, he cursed Boss Tian several times. Damn, he should have thoroughly investigated the background of Ye Feng before taking any major actions, because due to his negligence, he ended up kicking an iron wall.


    In order to not incriminate himself in the eyes of Ye Feng, he made the decision almost immediately and said: ¡°Ye Shao, I was instructed to do all this by Boss Tian, the chairman of Lantian Advertisingpany¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t his son named Tian Youliang?¡±


    Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°Correct.¡±


    Aquiline-nosed man gawked for a moment.


    ¡°So the so-called protectors of justice, policemen, can also get their strings pulled by someone and can get controlled so easily, go back and get a good reflection on it.¡±


    Ye Feng snorted and intentionally looked towards Chief Liu.


    Chief Liu immediately perceived the look in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes and responded: ¡°Ye Shao, rest assured, Zhang Guocai has vited the discipline of police, so he will be suspended from duty effective immediately and an inspection will be also be performed.¡±


    ¡°En.¡±


    Ye Feng put on airs and looked around, then calmly picked up his cell phone from the table then swaggered outside.


    With a wide smile on his face, Chief Liu saw him off at the entrance of the police station, but when he looked at his own cell phone, he suddenly remembered something then looked up and said: ¡°Wait, Ye Shao, I forgot to inform you that you will have to take the trouble of going to the Weimingkeside, someone¡¯s waiting for you there.¡±


    ¡°Weimingkeside?¡±


    Ye Feng wrinkled his eyebrows and responded immediately, but he quickly understood that this person was definitely the one who helped him from the shadows and now he was waiting for him at the Weimingkeside.


    From the memories of this world¡¯s Ye Feng, it was obvious that he had never be friends with any great person, so Ye Feng was also a bit curious to know who this person really was, who actually helped him at such a critical time.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded and left the police station. Today, he never expected to face so many unexpected situations, and now, he was going to meet his powerful savior.


    After he left, Chief Liu finally rxed.


    ¡°Liu Ju, what is the backing of this kid?¡±


    Aquiline-nosed man could not help and finally asked.


    ¡°Well, about today¡¯s matter, you are not allowed to mention to anyone. Starting tomorrow, rest at home for a week, do note to work.¡±


    Chief Liu¡¯s whole body was already covered in cold sweat, and after solemnly warning the aquiline-nosed man, he turned around and left. This matter ended for Ye Feng, but it was not yet finished for him.


    Because, he will have to find ways to exin things to the Chairman of Su Sheng Group, as well as his own boss. There was no way for him to tell them that the person who called in favor of Ye Feng was actually more ¡®Niubi¡¯ than his boss, that he couldn¡¯t dare to hold Ye Feng even for a second after getting a call from that person. (NT: Niubi means kickass, mboyantly strong)


    He was just hoping that he wouldn¡¯t lose his position as the Chief of Public Security Bureau because he was unable to obtain the three grasses as instructed by his boss.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    At this time, with a triumphant look on his face, Tian Youliang was already spreading the news on the inte group of their ss that Ye Feng visited a prostitute and was involved in prostitution. He was arrested and was going to be locked up for more than 10 days, this news set off waves of rumors.


    In the Yanxi vi, the unhappy looking Su Menghan had locked herself in her room, and to relieve her boredom, she was surfing on the inte, of course, also saw the news about Ye Feng.


    ¡°He visited a prostitute ¡­¡­?¡±


    Su Menghan thought of Ye Feng¡¯s figure and could not help but be a little surprised.


    She knew that Ye Feng was not such a type of person, well, he would always bunk sses and go skipping to y online games, but it was simply unfathomable for her to believe the news about Ye Feng visiting a prostitute.


    She thought of calling Ye Feng, but then dropped the thought, and with a cool mind, she thought in her heart in a convincing manner that this wasn¡¯t true right?


    Just the thought of Ye Feng visiting a prostitute caused a burst of ufortable feeling in her heart and she felt like she would never think of that person again. She felt pathetic when she remembered the scene when she was embraced in his arms for a long time while escaping from those drunkards which made her feel even ufortable.


    She got up and decided to take a bath, but just then, her phone rang.


    She looked at the number, it was from Su Xinchang.


    Hesitating a bit, she picked up the call.


    ¡°Su Menghan, regarding your matter, Dad has given a lot of thought today.¡±


    Su Xinchang¡¯s prosperous voice conveyed from the phone and seemed to contain a self-rebuking touch: ¡°If you do not want to stay together with Aunt Xie, starting tomorrow, you can go back to our Qingfeng Park vi¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You are being so kind all of a sudden? Well, just state your purpose Dad.¡±


    Su Menghan lightly snorted and said.


    Her own mother had passed away, and this person her Dad just mentioned was ¡°Aunt Xie¡±, whom her Dad remarried after his wife¡¯s death. She was from the Yanjing City¡¯s Xie n and Su Xinchang¡¯s current achievements depended on Xie n to a great extent.


    ¡°Su Menghan, you deeply misunderstand Dad.¡±


    Su Xinchang sighed: ¡°Starting today, I will no longer interfere with you and Ye Feng¡¯s matter. Last night, I had a very ill conceived approach about him. If you like him, I will support your rtionship with him.¡±


    It was not that Su Xinchang had developed conscience andpassion all of sudden, but he just received a phone call from Chief Liu Ju, and was informed about the ¡®Niubi¡¯ background of Ye Feng that even Chief Liu¡¯s boss couldn¡¯t put his hands on Ye Feng.


    In that case, if he could use this opportunity to make his daughter, Su Menghan, to get close to Ye Feng and they get together, then he would undoubtedly be very happy.


    Nowadays Su Sheng Group was at the economical and political center of Yanjing City in China, but it was only a second-rate influence. He was currently relying on Xie n but it was also a second-rate n.


    Ambitious Su Xinchang didn¡¯t want to stop there and wanted to rise as high as he could and his rtion with Ye Feng was going to be a great opportunity for him!


    ¡°I do not like that guy.¡±


    Su Menghan said in a crisp voice and hung up the phone, and in her voice, an undisguised disgust for Ye Feng was clear.


    Su Xinchang stood stunned after hearing her reply.


    But he was not going to give up, and would continue to push Su Menghan towards Ye Feng, and this time, he nned to resort to a sure shot killer move. By using this move, Su Menghan would have no choice but to obediently listen to his words.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    It was already dark outside when Ye Feng left the police station, and a whileter, it gotpletely dark.


    Weiming Lake was an artificialke inside the Yanjing University, and although he didn¡¯t know why the other party elected to meet in such a ce, but Ye Feng still took a taxi and headed for Weiming Lake.


    In this early April spring season, lovey-dovey couples could be seen roaming about in the Yanjing University everywhere. He was a student of Yan High School, and as a student, he had certainly visited Yanjing University before on school trips. Following his old memories, he walked towards the Weiming Lake.


    ¡°Weiming Lake is not small, where will that person wait for me?¡±


    With some doubts in his heart, Ye Feng soon arrived at the stone road on Weimingkeside and looked at the weeping willows lightly blowing in the breeze, and this atmosphere was pouring a somewhatfortable feeling in his heart.


    There were a lot of pedestrians on thekeside but he did not see any suspicious looking individual among them.


    But right at this time, a burst of gale suddenly hit him from behind!


    ¡°Sneak attack?¡±


    Ye Feng immediately reacted and wanted to dodge to one side to see who it actually was, but things didn¡¯t go as nned and he couldn¡¯t dodge in time, and at that instant, it seemed as if a chestnut knocked on his head.


    Teng!


    Ye Feng was knocked down and he lost his bnce and his body crashed into the willow tree trunk making him to suddenly feel dizzy and his vision blurred.


    His mind was alert and he quickly stood up and hastily turned his head but didn¡¯t see anyone suspicious. There was only a University couple at thekeside, giving him somewhat puzzled looks. They felt strange about this guy who seemed to be in good condition but still bumped into a tree.


    Who was it?


    Ye Feng was rmed because it could be someone from the World of the Immortals who had stealthily attacked him!


    ¡°Brat, now do you feel emboldened?¡±


    A slightly hoarse voice spread out of thin air and entered his ears.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..

 Chapter 12 – Rumor spreads everywhere

    Chapter 12 ¨C Rumor spreads everywhere


    ¡°Grandpa?¡±


    Ye Feng heard that voice and was startled then looked in all directions but couldn¡¯t see his grandfather¡¯s shadow anywhere.


    However this voice indeed belonged to his grandfather, but the voice seemed to echo and also had a mysterious profoundness in it. Was the person who called Chief Liu and saved him actually his grandfather?


    In Ye Feng¡¯s memories, his grandfather was a person he remembered since childhood, and also met him several times, but in his memories, he didn¡¯t have a profound impression of his grandfather, rather he seemed like a normal person. He had not seen him for several years, and every year, his grandfather just gave his school expense and living expenses, so in his heart, the image of his grandfather was nothing more than a shadow.


    Until now, Ye Feng was waiting for the opposite party who saved him from a difficult situation but his savior actually turned out to be his own grandfather.


    ¡°So you brat still remember this old man.¡±


    That slightly hoarse voice once again spread out of thin air: ¡°Today I helped you settle the matter with that girl but if something happenster, then this old man may not settle it for you.¡±


    Ye Feng heard this and immediately understood that his grandfather knew about the matter of the three grasses and the girl he saved today and he was the one who saved Ye Feng from this mess. Just what kind of authority and status this guy¡¯s grandfather held?


    He could actually transmit his voice, and threw a chestnut from an untraceable distance, and it held enough strength to knock him down. Considering all these points, could it be that his grandfather was also a martial artist of this world like that maiden he saved today?


    Moreover, his cultivation level was definitely not low!


    Shua!


    The gust of winds hit once again. Ye Feng tried to dodge again but was knocked by a chestnut, stinging in the back of the head, and was pushed two steps forward. This time, he turned his head quickly but still saw that University couple currently looking at him with surprised looks in their eyes.


    ¡°Hey, look this man was hit by a ghost just now!¡±


    The girl said in a surprised tone to her lover while pointing at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Baby, you are an educated individual and still believe in ghosts, let¡¯s go, I think that person is mentally sick.¡±


    The male University student held his girlfriend¡¯s hand, nced once towards Ye Feng, and left in a hurry.


    Ye Feng was totally helpless, hit by a ghost? Mentally sick?


    ¡°Well brat, this old man is quite busy and has other matters to take care of.¡±


    That elusive hoarse voice started to mysteriously appear and disappear from one direction to another direction: ¡°Remember, you must pass the entrance examination of Yanjing University and get admission at any cost. At that time, I will introduce you to your fiancee. As I recall, the granddaughter of that old man from the Lin n is pretty good, but you will have to work harder¡­¡­¡±


    As the voice faded, Ye Feng felt the breeze flowing from all directions, and was somewhat startled in his heart.


    There was no doubt that his grandfather was a martial arts expert. No wonder he was so elusive and mysteriously appeared and disappeared in all directions and Ye Feng couldn¡¯t sense his true location at all.


    ¡°Pass the entrance examination of Yanjing University then he will introduce me to my fiance? Granddaughter of Lin n¡¯s old man?¡±


    Ye Feng recalled these words and was a little aggrieved. As someone who hade from the World of the Immortals and had cultivated in order to be an Immortal, when did he ever need to listen to others? In addition to that, who was this Lin n¡¯s old man and his granddaughter?


    Although he was unhappy, but right now, he really didn¡¯t have a choice but to do what the other party said, because the other party was clearly much stronger than his current self.


    ¡°Even if I leave home, there¡¯s a high possibility that this old guy will find my trail¡­¡­ it seems like I must increase my cultivation level as soon as possible, and gain a sufficient enough strength to protect myself, so for now, I need to follow a careful conduct and do as he says.¡±


    Ye Feng slightly regretted in his heart because he wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate unbridled as he initially nned. And not just that, contrary to what he thought, in this world, there were many people who could pose a threat to him.


    ¡°Well for the time being, what¡¯s the harm in listening to what this old man said?¡±


    Ye Feng whispered in a soft voice.


    It seemed that from the next day, he would be ensuring his own safety. He would enhance his cultivation and simultaneously ponder about how to get admitted into the Yanjing University.


    There were three months left before the entrance examination of Yanjing University, and looking at his current grades, it was simply impossible for him to even dream about passing the entrance examination of Yanjing University. However, for the current Ye Feng, with the virtue of cultivation memory, it would be easy for him to pass the entrance test and get epted in the Yanjing University.


    ¡­¡­


    He spent the whole night on the Weiming Lakeside.


    During the first half of the evening time, he rxed his mind, took out a golden leaf grass, and swallowed it. Till midnight, hepletely absorbed the Lingqi present in it and finally achieved the five-month cultivation!


    This achievement was not worth mentioningpared to his past cultivation level, but cultivation was the thing that needed to be umted bit by bit. Once he had five-year cultivation, he could practice agility technique, then it would not be easy for his grandfather to catch him, and only then he would feel safe.


    Late at night, he silently walked around on the Weiming Lakeside.


    He was walking around searching for some spiders, ants and centipedes. He bought a bottle of mineral water, dumped half the water from the bottle, then finally put those bugs and a golden leaf grass inside the bottle and soaked them together.


    Five-month cultivation allowed him to control his inner Zhen Qi very smoothly and easily, and soon in a ce where no one was watching him, hepressed a dark and swarthy pill inside the mineral water bottle.


    This was the poisonous pill he was going to use to control the boss of the Heavenly Serpent Gang to ensure his own safety and also to gain control over the influence of this gang in his hands.


    But, just now he realized that he did not know where the general assembly of the Heavenly Serpent Gang actually took ce, and thought of Ou B.


    ¡°That kid¡¯s informationwork is quite broad, there¡¯s a chance he might know where I can find the boss of Heavenly Serpent Gang. Moreover I also need to go to his house to look for antique goods. If there is any ancient jade Lingshi, then I can once again enhance my cultivation.¡±


    Ye Feng had been busy all evening, first cultivating then refining a poison at the Weiming Lakeside, so early in the morning he went to a hotel in order to rest for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, early in the morning, at Ye Feng¡¯s residence, outside the residential vi of Ye Feng in the Qingfeng Park, three goons were waiting all night. They were the same three goons who had been beaten by Ye Feng yesterday at the school gate.


    ¡°It¡¯s really bad luck, damn. We waited all night and that guy didn¡¯te back to his vi.¡±


    The tall and thin goon said, and even now, his balls were still in pain, but fortunately, yesterday when he went to the hospital, the doctor said that the injury was not a big deal.


    However, right now, they did note looking for trouble with Ye Feng, but the boss of Heavenly Serpent Gang was very much impressed with the ruthlessness of Ye Feng and ordered these three men to personally go over to his house and discuss the matter of inviting him to join the Heavenly Serpent Gang.


    ¡°This boy has quite an impressive luck. Brother Tie took a fancy to him just by looking at his aggression and ruthlessness.¡±


    Another goon enviously said.


    ¡°If you are also so ruthless like him, then Brother Tie will certainly take a fancy to you as well.¡±


    Finally, the third goon with a cigarette in his mouth helplessly said.


    How could they ever expect a trivial high school student to actually fight so ruthlessly? No wonder Brother Tie had his face smashed by a half-brick, because, Ye Feng was definitely not an ordinary guy as they thought.


    They were waiting outside the Qingfeng Park but Ye Feng didn¡¯te back home.


    ¡°First, let¡¯s report to Brother Tie, then we will find a ce to sleep for a while andter we will go to the Yan High School to look for him.¡±


    Their leader, the tall goon, made the decision and took out his cell phone.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Ye Feng slept until noon and when he woke up, he discovered thatst night, he forgot to switch on his cell phone after picking it up from the table in the interrogation room.


    He switched on his cell phone, only to find a lot of unread messages and missed calls, many of which were from Ou B. He got many voice mails from Ou B, who was scolding and yelling at him, convincing him that he should not go astray, and must never fall so low as to actually visit a prostitute. Once grasped in the tight clutches of prostitution, he would have a very dark future ahead. From now on, his life would be destroyed and he would lose everything and so on¡­¡­


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry because it seemed that rumors about him had already spread throughout the Yan High School.


    As for who spread these rumors, there was also no need to ask. Except the perpetrator, Tian Youliang, who else would know about these things?


    ¡­¡­¡­..

 Chapter 13 – Tail incident

    Chapter 13 ¨C Tail incident


    Ye Feng walked out of the hotel then went to a shop and bought something for lunch. After eating, he walked towards school.


    In the afternoon, he arrived at Yan High School during the lunch break, before afternoon sses were going to start. He entered a third year ssroom and the whole noisy ssroom suddenly silenced down and a pin drop silence spread in the ss.


    More than fifty pairs of eyes started staring at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Small bee!¡± (NT: Small bee is Ye Feng¡¯s nickname used only by Ou B)


    Ou B was the first to react. He pounded his hands on the table and stood up and his face immediately lighted up with a happy expression spread all over his face.


    Right now, in the ssroom, others also reacted and were suspiciously staring at Ye Feng, whispering to each other.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, didn¡¯t Tian Youliang say that he has been arrested for visiting a prostitute?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he did note in the morning, so it should be true right?¡±


    On a front row seat, Su Menghan was preparing to have lunch when she looked up and saw Ye Feng and her water filled eyes opened widely and an incredible look appeared on her face.


    He was arrested for having prostitution charges on him then how did hee out so quickly?


    What Tian Youliang said was a lie? Well it could be, after all, she was aware of what kind of guy Tian Youliang actually was, so how could she believe the news circted by him?


    Su Menghan turned back and looked at Tian Youliang sitting next to the window and saw that there was a startled look on his face as well while he was staring at Ye Feng. He just never expected the sudden appearance of Ye Feng in the ssroom.


    Last night after Ye Feng was released from the police station, Chief Liu Ju informed Su Xinchang and his own boss, but as far as Tian Youliang¡¯s side was concerned, he certainly didn¡¯t bother to inform them. As for that aquiline-nosed police man, Zhang Guocai, because of this matter, he was suspended for one week along with inspection put on him, so how could he even dare to inform Boss Tian?


    Thus, until now, Tian Youliang thought that Ye Feng had been detained for more than ten days and spread the news. He did not spare any effort in spreading this news throughout the school, and by now, almost everyone in the school knew that a high school boy named Ye Feng was involved in prostitution and had been arrested and detained for 10 days.


    ¡°You how¡­¡­¡±


    Tian Youliang pointed at Ye Feng and said while somewhat stuttering.


    ¡°I how?¡±


    Ye Feng lightly smiled as if secretly brewing something.


    He would certainly not let off Tian Youliang so easily without teaching him a lesson.


    Originally, Ye Feng didn¡¯t mind a small fry like Tian Youliang, butst night because of this small fry, he had to suffer a lot. If Ye Feng didn¡¯t teach him a lesson now then he would certainly feel sorry for himself.


    ¡°Don¡¯te close!¡±


    Seeing Ye Feng walking towards him, Tian Youliang could not help but think of the scene from yesterday morning when the two punks were sent flying by Ye Feng, and was scared that he would face the same misfortune.


    ¡°I feel toozy to deal with you.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, but at the same time, while facing Tian Youliang, he secretly released Zhen Qi from his body, and he did it so covertly that nobody discovered this action.


    At this point, the boy seated in the seat next to Tian Youliang was suddenly taken aback and shouted while pointing towards his ass: ¡°Tian Youliang, when did you grow such a long tail?¡±


    ¡°Tail?¡±


    Tian Youliang also felt strange and turned his head back to have a look, but he actually saw that a long and fluffy tail had grown out from his butt. The tail looked like the tail of a ck dog, was flinging from one side to another, and was almost 6-7 inches long.


    ¡°What!!!¡±


    A scream immediately came out from the mouth of Tian Youliang.


    He had a tail!


    What was going on?


    How could he possibly have a tail?


    Everyone¡¯s attention that was originally on Ye Feng was now diverted towards Tian Youliang¡¯s long ck tail. Their eyes were as if glued to the tail on Tian Youliang¡¯s butt, and sure enough, this long and ck-furry tail looked real as it was swaying.


    ¡°Wow, tail!¡±


    ¡°So amazing!¡±


    In the ssroom, the screams resounded and regardless of whether it was boys or girls, all of them were pointing towards Tian Youliang¡¯s tail. There were people who pulled out their cell phones and shot down this marvelous scene.


    Two students next to Tian Youliang could not help but reached out and touched the tail and found out that it was a real tail, long and fluffy, but they couldn¡¯t figure out how he suddenly grew a tail?


    Seeing that everyone was trying to touch his tail, Tian Youliang panicked and ran out of the ssroom while miserably bawling, and the long ck tail was swaying conspicuously behind him when he was running desperately in random directions.


    Seeing this, Ye Fengughed.


    Compared to his prostitute incident, this incident about a tail mysteriously appearing on Tian Youliang¡¯s butt was clearly more attractive and drawing a lot of attention. He believed that soon, when the news about this tail incident would spread, the prostitute incident would bepletely overshadowed by the tail incident throughout the Yan High School.


    In fact, it was just a small trick to shift the attention from him onto Tian Youliang.


    With his current five months of cultivation, he had been able to cast an Immortal technique called ¡°camouge¡± by condensing Zhen Qi and attaching it to Tian Youliang¡¯s ass to create a tail. And doing so was not at all a difficult thing for him.


    If his cultivation was profound then he could also use the same Immortal technique to change his external appearance, then he could easily take the appearances of others or even create illusions to trap the enemy.


    Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation was now at five months level and this was enough to easily congeal a tail.


    The tail was not an illusion, it was real, and even if someone would reach out to touch it, they would get a fluffy feeling. But it was just condensed Zhen Qi and would disappear in few minutes.


    However, a few minutes were enough.


    At least long enough for the news about this tail incident to spread throughout the campus, enough to cover up the news of Ye Feng¡¯s involvement in prostitution. Moreover, Ye Feng had safely returned to school, looked full of energy, nothing indicated that he had been arrested.


    ¡°Damn, Small bee, just what¡¯s going on?¡±


    When Ye Feng returned to his seat, Ou B immediately came over and sat in the adjacent seat and asked in a surprised manner.


    Their president suddenly grew a tail, everyone was simply bewildered!


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, perhaps it¡¯s a punishment for his evil deeds?¡±


    Ye Feng certainly would not say that it was his doing.


    ¡°Amazing, it¡¯s truly mysterious.¡±


    Not just Ou B, all of the students inside the ssroom were boiling up, chattering with each other.


    Ye Feng was actually a bit afraid that when the news about this incident would spread out, even if there were martial arts experts in this world, but Immortal techniques certainly wouldn¡¯t exist in this world. There was a chance that they would start to suspect him.


    Even Su Menghan¡¯s face was full of surprise, with her attentionpletely fixated on Tian Youliang¡¯s tail, and looking at the tail swaying up and down, left and right, she seemed to be totally taken aback.


    After a long time, Ou B calmed down then suddenly thought of something and patted on Ye Feng shoulder: ¡°Small Bee, what actually happenedst night? I really thought that you have been arrested.¡±


    Regarding this issue, Ye Feng had already prepared an excuse: ¡°I went to see Grandpa.¡±


    He did not deny being arrested but also said the fact.


    ¡°That¡¯s good ¡­¡­ well, what happened to that young girl?¡±


    Ou B shifted the conversation to the matter that he was most concerned about.


    ¡°Young girl?¡±


    Ye Feng could not bear wanting to punch him. Even now, this guy was still thinking about thatst evening¡¯s pretty girl.


    Ou B continued to think about her after seeing herst evening, but Ye Feng simply didn¡¯t care. Just the thought of that maiden caused a dull feeling of pain in his chest. He decided that someday, he would definitely return the favor for that kick.


    The entire time during lunch break, the atmosphere was lively and everyone was talking about Tian Youliang¡¯s tail nonstop. And the news about his tail quickly spread throughout the school.


    As the sses were soon going to start, Ye Feng felt a burst of fragrance next to him and tilted his head to look on his side. He saw that Su Menghan stood next to him and she bitterly said: ¡°Ye Feng, youe out with me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ye Feng looked somewhat strangely at her. He always thought that this Xiaohua hated him then why would she suddenly take the initiative ande to him?


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..

 Chapter 14 – Su Menghan’s request

    Chapter 14 ¨C Su Menghan¡¯s request


    ¡°You want to talk to Small bee!¡±


    When Ou B saw that Su Menghan wanted to talk to Ye Feng, he suddenly jumped up.


    Ye Feng pressed him back to his seat then stood up and said to Su Menghan: ¡°Whatever it is, say it here.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t dare toe out?¡±


    Su Menghan said bitterly then extended her hand and grabbed Ye Feng¡¯s wrist and walked out of ssroom while pulling him with her.


    Ye Feng now had a cultivation of five months and possessed considerable physical strength but when he saw Su Menghan desperately trying to drag him out of the ss along with her, he immediately understood that something must have happened and decided to y along.


    Listening to her for once wouldn¡¯t harm him anyway.


    As soon as they went of the ss, everyone in the ss once again started talking among themselves. What was this all about, the school¡¯s number one beauty actually took the initiative and approached Ye Feng, and not just that, she also held his hand and ran out?


    What were they going to talk about?


    Today, too many news exploded and spread throughout the Yan High School! First about Ye Feng¡¯s involvement in prostitution and getting arrested, which was shocking enough, followed by Tian Youliang actually growing a dog¡¯s tail, and then everyone¡¯s favorite Xiaohua, Su Menghan, actually took the initiative and pulled Ye Feng out of the ssroom to talk about something!


    Gossips were burning like fire and spreading everywhere. A group of people wanted to eavesdrop on Su Menghan and Ye Feng but their attempt failed when they saw the two people going all the way to the yground. The students who wanted to eavesdrop were immediately disappointed, because it was obvious they couldn¡¯t possibly follow all the way to the yground to eavesdrop.


    They still remembered the scene from yesterday morning when Ye Feng had sent the two goons flying near the school gate and they certainly didn¡¯t want to face the same thing.


    Su Menghan and Ye Feng finally arrived in the yground.


    It was a beautiful sunny afternoon and there was no one in the yground, so it was the most appropriate ce to talk.


    ¡°Well, what do you want to talk about?¡±


    Ye Feng walked as he asked.


    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±


    Su Menghan looked at Ye Feng, the boy who had been her neighbor for a long time, but she was still not much familiar with him, and this was the first time she discovered that he was very handsome.


    She shook her head because now was not the time to think about those things. She slightly hesitated then tilted her head to one side in order to avoid direct eye contact with him and said: ¡°I brought you here to tell you that I am ready to give you a chance to pursue me, my dad is no longer against it, what do you say?¡±


    As these words came out of her mouth, Ye Feng suddenly smiled.


    He carefully sized up the school Xiaohua standing in front of him, perfect oval face, delicate features, quite an exquisite body, and in just one look, one could say that she was iparably attractive.


    If she said the same thing to other boys of Yan High School, they would certainly be overjoyed and would hastily agree without waiting even for a second. Unfortunately, she was not facing just any boy, she was facing Ye Feng.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have any interest in you.¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled, shook his head and turned around to leave.


    When Su Menghan heard his reply, she could not help but gawked for a moment, until Ye Feng turned away, she finally responded: ¡°Hello!¡±


    She grabbed Ye Feng¡¯s arm and stopped him from leaving. Just what was this ridiculous situation and that too when she finally reached an agreement with her father, how could she allow this thing to go wrong at such a critical time?


    Su Menghan thought in her heart, didn¡¯t it seem as if she was forcing Ye Feng to pursue her? This was really too outrageous!


    ¡°Juste with me on a trip to Langfang, don¡¯t you want to?¡±


    She stated her true purpose.


    Langfang was a city located in the southeastern direction of Yanjing city and not far away. If she only wanted him to apany her on a trip, then it was not a big deal, at least for other boys who would absolutely agree without hesitation.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng didn¡¯t have time to apany her on a trip. What a joke, he¡¯s really wasn¡¯t interested in her then why must he apany her on a trip?


    ¡°You will still have to find someone else.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head and shook off her hand and walked away. He must hurry back and discuss with Ou B about going to his house to find antique goods.


    Su Menghan saw him walking away and angrily stamped her foot.


    This Ye Feng, it was so hard to understand what he was actually thinking!


    She had only one favorable impression of him when he rescued her in the bar street from the members of Heavenly serpent gang, other than that, he was totally annoying.


    If not necessary, she would never approach one step near Ye Feng, let alone taking the initiative to talk to him. Butst night, Su Xinchang made an agreement with her that as long as she maintained a good rtionship with Ye Feng, then he would allow her to go to Langfang to visit her grandmother.


    The woman whom Su Xinchang remarried to was a member of Xie n, and was a very caustic, narrow-minded and mean person and didn¡¯t like Su Menghan one bit. At the time of marriage, she had put forwards a condition in front of Su Xinchang that if he wanted Su Menghan to stay with him, then she would never go back to see anyone from her maternal family.


    Su Xinchang also thought that if his daughter went back to her maternal home then her lifestyle would certainly be inferior to her current lifestyle and therefore promised his second wife that he wouldn¡¯t allow Su Menghan to go her maternal home in Langfang, isting her from the family of her deceased mother.


    This was main cause of friction between Su Menghan and her father.


    This time, Su Xinchang finally made some concessions and allowed her to finally go back to see her grandmother, but the condition was that Ye Feng would also apany her. How could she be willing to let go of this opportunity?


    Su Menghan bitterly returned to the ssroom and stared at Ye Feng then went back to her seat. Ignoring the gazes and gossips of other students, she began to think about countermeasures.


    ¡°Small bee, what did she talk about? I thought that she wants to eat you whole. Don¡¯t tell me that she is jealous because she believes that you visited a prostitute¡­¡­.¡±


    Ou B sat beside Ye Feng and started an endless gossiping session.


    ¡°Do not talk nonsense. She wants me to apany her on a trip to Langfang, but I don¡¯t have spare time for that.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head and said as if he didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°Apany her on a trip to Langfang?¡±


    Ou B felt somewhat strange about this. He was naturally an outsider and didn¡¯t know about her family circumstances so only shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything.


    He and Ye Feng were childhood buddies and Ye Feng certainly wouldn¡¯t lie to him.


    Evening sses ended.


    Ye Feng decided to go to Ou B¡¯s house and search for antique treasures which might contain sufficient Lingqi so as to enhance his cultivation as soon as possible.


    In order to avoid trouble, the two friends ran out of ssroom right after the ss ended. Su Menghan was hanging far behind and couldn¡¯t keep up and looked at them angrily and bitterly stamped her foot, while they ran out of the school.


    Henceforth, a rumor spread throughout the Yan High School: Xiaohua Su Menghan had developed feelings for a guy called Ye Feng!


    Regarding this rumor, Su Menghan naturally didn¡¯t mind. She thought that her father would be so happy once this rumor would reach his ears, and then perhaps she might not need that Ye Feng to apany her when she would go to visit her grandmother. Anyway the rumor was not true, so why would she care?


    Ye Feng and Ou B came running out of the school and saw three familiar fellows and abruptly stopped.


    ¡°Last time was enough for you guys?¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the familiar three goons of Heavenly serpent gang and said loudly in a threatening manner.


    Heavenly serpent gang was certainly persistent. But he could use this chance to make use of the golden leaf grass poison present in a small medicine bottle in his pocket.


    Ye Feng had nned to first visit Ou B¡¯s house, then he would think about this Heavenly serpent gang matter.


    Ye Feng and three goons of Heavenly serpent gang once again confronted each other near the school gate and the scene attracted the attention of many people who were expecting for this to happen sooner orter.


    But the next scene totally stunned them all.


    They saw that the three goons arrived in front of Ye Feng and shouted in unison: ¡°Elder Brother Ye!¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..

 Chapter 15 – Brother Tie admires you

    Chapter 15 ¨C Brother Tie admires you


    The three goons of Heavenly Serpent gang showed up suddenly that stunned the surrounding people.


    Elder brother Ye?


    Could it be that thest beating had taught them a lesson and unexpectedly turned them docile?


    School gate security guard was in shock. Didn¡¯t they say that these three goons of Heavenly Serpent Gang were very aggressive and domineering? Who could dare to provoke them? But for some reason, after getting all beaten up by a student, the other party was still calling him ¡®Elder brother¡¯?


    Ye Feng was also in surprise for a moment after hearing this: ¡°ying tricks on me?¡±


    ¡°Elder Brother Ye, our boss, Brother Tie, appreciates you very much and wants to invite you to join our Heavenly Serpent Gang.¡±


    Although, their leader, that thin and tall goon, called him ¡®Elder Brother¡¯ but his attitude wasn¡¯t very respectful, he was still very arrogant and ill mannered: ¡°As you know, our Heavenly Serpent Gang holds a very powerful position in this area, so by joining our gang, you will also be one of us.¡±


    Standing behind the thin and tall goon, those other two goons were present looking at Ye Feng with envy, jealousy and hatred. Obviously they called him ¡®Elder Brother¡¯ not because they wanted to, but they weremanded by their boss brother Tie to do so. If not done properly as instructed, their fate would definitely be miserable.


    Fortunately, even if they were unable toplete the task of bringing Ye Feng earlier, as directed by Brother Tie, they still weren¡¯t punished by him instead he had given all of the required medical expenses to them, making them dead set on being the members of the Heavenly Serpent gang.


    ¡°Hey Small bee ¡­..¡± Ou B was in a state of shock and said while pulling the clothes of Ye Feng: ¡°Probably it is worth giving a try?¡±


    Actually, in Ou B¡¯s opinion, being invited to the Heavenly Serpent Gang was already a bit too much. Not to mention, even after getting badly beaten up by Ye Feng, the other party still gave him an offer to join their gang, which was not the kind of treatment a normal human being could enjoy.


    If he came to know that Ye Feng had also hit the face of Brother Tie¡¯s younger brother with a brick then his reaction could be imagined.


    Just when the surrounding people were very much expecting that Ye Feng would agree and would go with them to meet their boss, Brother Tie, suddenly the whole situation took a huge turn.


    Ye Feng lifted his foot and once again kicked between the two legs of that thin and tall goon and whispered ¡°To show up like this unexpectedly in order to invite me and on top of that with such an annoying attitude, perhaps, you could have shown a little sincerity?¡±


    It was a strong kick and when the tall and thin goon received the kick, he could only get enough time to scream pitifully and fainted immediately on the spot because of the severe pain.


    At present, Ye Feng had five months of cultivation and his strengthpared with his strength from yesterday morning had increased tremendously!


    Ye Feng was aiming to control the entire Heavenly Serpent Gang, so how could he possibly go and work under that Brother Tie? One must know that Brother Tie was merely a small gang leader but Ye Feng¡¯s target was the boss of Heavenly Serpent Gang.


    Ye Feng¡¯s action once again shocked the students present on the scene.


    They looked at Ye Feng with their eyes wide open in astonishment. Was this violence actually needed? Those three men came here just to invite him to join the Heavenly Serpent Gang, but he actually kicked one of them so violently, wasn¡¯t he afraid that they would retaliate? That thin and tall goon was really pitiful, got kicked in his balls, and not just once but twice, this could be said as world¡¯s ultimate punishment.


    ¡°This boy is really daring!¡±


    The remaining two goons looked at him with anger shing in their eyes. This Ye Feng was unable to discriminate between good and evil, wasn¡¯t he aware of the influence of Heavenly Serpent Gang?


    ¡°If you guys want to invite me to your gang, then your boss, Brother Tie, will have toe personally to invite me.¡±


    Ye Feng said this in a casual manner, and just then, he kicked the other two goons one after another, making them fall on the ground crying in pain, after that, he left the school gate along with Ou B.


    Everyone at the school gate saw the whole incident, how those three goons were kicked by Ye Feng and then how he left the school as if nothing happened and a thought suddenly appeared in their hearts: Recently, this Ye Feng had suddenly be quite Niubi. He was no longer that kid who used to y online games all the time!


    Soon after they left, Su Menghan ran up to the school gate to catch them, but unfortunately, they had already gone far away which made her to bitterly stamp her foot on the ground. Then she saw those three goons on the ground, and suddenly, she made a guess about what must have happened here few minutes ago and was a bit startled in her heart. She thought that this Ye Feng fellow had be more and more reckless nowadays, and if this went on, then sooner orter, he would get caught in another incident.


    Su Menghan was a very smart girl and after seeing the sudden change in her father¡¯s attitude towards Ye Feng, it didn¡¯t take her long to understand that Ye Feng¡¯s family was definitely quite influential, and that must be the reason why he got quickly released just after getting arrested for visiting a prostitute.


    However, Heavenly Serpent gang was an underworld organization and was counted among one of the top three big gangs of Yanjing city! If someone tried to provoke them then it didn¡¯t matter how much influential his family background actually was, it would not protect him from getting shot and dying.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Small Bee¡­¡­¡­your elder brother thinks that wouldn¡¯t it be appropriate to go back and apologize to them?¡±


    Ou B was following Ye Feng and the more he was trying to feel relieved, he was getting more restless while talking to Ye Feng.


    ¡°No harm¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head: ¡°Very soon I willpletely resolve this matter regarding Heavenly Serpent Gang, but for now, going to your house is more important.¡±


    Ou B almost copsed after hearing this carefree response from Ye Feng.


    Even though Ye Feng was in such a terrible situation, how could he still keep on thinking about his family¡¯s high-quality goods? Although Ou B epted that his family really possessed some very high-quality goods, but after provoking those gangsters of Heavenly Serpent Gang, how could he possibly think about enjoyment.


    Although Ye Feng said that one day he would certainly resolve this issue rted to the Heavenly Serpent Gang, but it didn¡¯t convince Ou B one bit. Speaking of which, it might happen that someday, this gang could be picked up by the first n of Yanjing City named ¡®Lin n¡¯ to cooperate with them to deal with their personal matters, under that situation, how could Ye Feng possibly stand against the Heavenly Serpent Gang?


    One must know that Lin n was the most powerful n in the whole Yanjing city in terms of power and influence. Ye Feng had an influential background too, but whenpared to the influence of Lin n, it didn¡¯t stand a chance.


    ¡°Come on, you shouldn¡¯t even think about dealing with the joint forces of both Heavenly Serpent Gang and Lin n.¡±


    Ou B shook his head.


    ¡°Lin n?¡±


    Ye Feng felt something very strange about it.


    It reminded him thatst night at Weiming Lake, his grandfather told him that he would introduce Ye Feng to the ¡°granddaughter of the old man from Lin n¡±¡­¡­ could it be that this was the same Lin n his grandfather was talking about?


    Then suddenly, a second thought appeared in his mind that in China, there were several Lin ns, so it was not such a big deal.


    ¡°Right, this Lin n is the first n of Yanjing city and it is so powerful that its influence has proliferated into the three major fields, military, business and government.¡±


    Ou B exined this then it seemed like he was lost in his thoughts and a yearning expression appeared on his face: ¡°Anyway, I once saw a very beautiful woman of Lin n, ah I was really fortunate, she was such a beauty, very attractive, that figure, that face¡­..¡±


    ¡°Well, we have finally arrived at your house.¡±


    Ye Feng patted his shoulder and interrupted his imagination.


    Ye Feng was not at all interested in hearing about some beauty of Lin n. It was very clear in his mind that whether it was the World of the Immortals or the Earth, at both ces, strength was the most important thing. Without strength, how could you even stand confidently in front of a beautiful woman?


    At this time, ¡°the Oushi antique store¡± appeared in front of them. It was located in a street not far from the Yanshan High school.


    ¡°Dad, I am back.¡±


    Ye Feng had interrupted Ou B¡¯s beautiful dream, that was why he was not in a great mood, but he still shouted and ran inside the antique store. He and his father usually lived in this ce.


    ¡°You wait here, I will go get something for you to have a look, oh right, what do you want to see, antiques from Europe and America, or Japan or South Korea?¡±


    Ou B ran inside while asking.


    ¡°I am looking for some antiques, so go talk to your father.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head because he already knew that Ou B¡¯s father was an unscrupulous businessman, in fact, he hade here prepared to be butchered.


    ¡°Boy, are you looking to buy some antiques?¡±


    Ou B heard what his father said to Ye Feng and suddenly stopped then turned his head with a stunned look on his face.


    He remembered that Ye Feng never had any interest in antiques and his mind was full of games! Over thesest two days, something was not right with him. He didn¡¯t even hear Ye Feng talking about games during this time.


    Moreover, the price of the antiques was usually very high, especially in his family shop, because they mostly kept genuine things!


    How could Ye Feng possibly afford to buy them?

 Chapter 16 – Lin Clan’s Sanshao

    Chapter 16 ¨C Lin n¡¯s Sanshao


    Not after a while, Ye Feng entered into the shop and saw Ou B¡¯s dad, Ou A.


    He looked like an astute middle-aged man, a pair of his fox-like eyes was shinning like a profiteer, d in a very ordinary dress short sleeved shirt and grey trousers, and there were 7-8 points which clearly showed the resemnce between him and Ou B.


    To be honest, Ye Feng very much admired this family considering the fact that they had managed to gain such a wonderful reputation in just two generations¡­..


    ¡°You said that you are looking for some good antiques?¡±


    Ou A was also a bit surprised like Ou B when he came to know about the purpose of Ye Fenging to his antique store.


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded his head then began to move forward to look around the store. Lobby of the shop was not veryrge and was stocked up with several porcin antiques, each with ornamental value.


    The moment he entered the shop lobby, he immediately started to check the temperature of his Ancient Dragon Sword Ring. Since thest time when he encountered that oval faced young girl, he was aware that his Ancient Dragon Sword Ring had a basic function ¨C treasure hunt.


    When the Ancient Dragon Sword Ring woulde in contact with the Lingqi then it would start to gradually emit heat, just like previous time during the golden leaf grass incident.


    ¡°Why do you want to buy antique goods?¡±


    Ou A asked this straightforwardly, a high school student buying antiques, already it was not normal, not to mention he already knew that Ye Feng was not very rich, rather he was very poor, sometimes he used to skip sses to go to inte cafe, and for this, he usually asked Ou B to lend him money.


    ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t stand idle and keep looking.¡±


    Ye Feng certainly would not say that he came here looking for a Lingqi rich object, he smiled and said: ¡°Consider that I want to buy something that strengthens body, keeps it healthy, and prolongs the life.¡±


    His words did not lie, moreover there were indeed a good number of high-quality ancient jade items that held the function of strengthening the body and prolonging the life, so Ou A didn¡¯t had any suspicions at what he said.


    ¡°Come inside, there are no good stuffs outside, you are my son¡¯s ssmate, I will not sham you.¡±


    Saying this, Ou A guided him towards the inner hall.


    This antique shop was divided into two halls, one was the lobby where majority of the things were of ornamental value, but their actual value was not as high as they appeared to be, it was because even if a customer didn¡¯t understand their value and broke them identally then it wouldn¡¯t be a huge loss.


    As for the inner hall, most of the things were very expensive. Here things were perhaps not very attractive and pretty, but they were absolutely priceless!


    Ou B was following Ye Feng and whispered: ¡°Hey Small Bee¡­.what do you actually want to buy?¡±


    It could be said that previous Ye Feng never used to have much money on his hand, even if he got something out of some illegal business, it was impossible for him to actually spend it in buying antiques! ording to previous Ye Feng¡¯s temperament, as long as he possessed wealth, he would waste it only on online games.


    ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t thought about it, it¡¯s for my grandfather.¡±


    Ye Feng noticed that Ou B was unwilling to give up so he used his grandfather as a shield to escape from his questions.


    And it really became a very nice excuse, after that, Ou B didn¡¯t ask any questions, rather he started to sell things to Ye Feng: ¡°Since you want to buy something for your grandfather then look at this ancient Jade item, if worn by an old person like your grandfather then it will really give a very good effect on his health.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled a bit then shook his head, the environment was quite gloomy, but the hall was very spacious, soon he got attracted by the dazzling antique products.


    Oushi antique shop was indeed very famous in Yanjing city, there were lots of antique goods here making it worthy of its fame. Ye Feng looked around casually and saw lots of things of some obvious eras, and were being sold at thousands or hundreds of thousands or even more.


    Of course, this was just a small antique shop and could not bepared with thoserge antique malls. Thoserge antique shops held antiques that were worth more than one million, Ou A couldn¡¯t ce such high-valued things here in his small shop.


    ¡°Little Ou, you introduce the antiques to him.¡±


    At this time, Ou A raised his head and looked at a rtively old clock on the wall: ¡°I have to receive an honourable guest, hey.¡±


    There was a very deceitful and self-satisfied look on his face making it obvious that the identity of this honoured visitor was very extraordinary.


    ¡°Go, I am more than enough for this.¡±


    Ou B pulled Ye Feng without paying attention to Ou A who hurriedly went outside, instead, he started introducing things to Ye Feng one by one that were ced there in the hall. Ye Feng looked at his eyes and chuckled in his heart, this boy grew up into a profiteer absolutely like his father.


    Ye Feng listened to the introductions being given by Ou B, while paying attention to the Ancient Dragon Sword Ring, but it hadn¡¯t responded at all throughout the time. After a while, they came in front of a counter, and inside, there was a delicate white jade yin yang fish which seemed quite extraordinary.


    ¡°Small Bee, this thing is very incredible and it¡¯s actually a new good that arrived just a while ago.¡±


    Seeing this item, Ou B¡¯s mood suddenly picked up pace and he immediately started to give exnation about it, ¡°It has a history of more than 1000 years. Moreover the material quality is insightful, excellent workmanship, and above all, it was deeply buried in the soil for over 1000 years but look how perfectly preserved it looks, there is not a slightest defect¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the cost for this one?¡±


    Ye Feng interrupted his endless exnation in a somewhat ridiculous way.


    ¡°The price should not be a problem.¡±


    Ou B continued to grin and said: ¡°The main point is that nowadays this stuff has be very popr among old people and it is being worn a lot nowadays and it is best suited for them, therefore if you want to buy it for your grandfather, buy it absolutely without any doubt, even if you want to send it as a gift to someone, then also go for it.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the cost?¡±


    Ye Feng asked again.


    ¡°Well, dad once said that this thing could be worth 150,000, but if you really want to buy it, since we are friends so considering it, it can be priced cheaper for you¡­¡±


    Ou B said in a somewhat awkward manner.


    He was considering that once he would introduce such an expensive item to Ye Feng, he would finally get the response from Ye Feng that he did not have enough money. Since their childhood, for ten years, he had known about the situation of Ye Feng that he was actually quite poor, and living in a vi was only for show.


    ¡°So expensive? There are too many dark spots on it.¡±


    Ye Feng gave a surprised look and thought that didn¡¯t selling this type of damaged item for 150,000 seem too deceptive?


    Certainly he was not at all interested in buying this white jade yin yang fish, but just now, he wanted to negotiate the price of this thing in order to mentally prepare himself. His Ancient Dragon Sword Ring didn¡¯t react in front of this white jade fish besides he too didn¡¯t feel any significant Lingqi around it, so he lost interest.


    Seeing Ye Feng like this, Ou B felt somewhat helpless as he already knew that this was the case.


    Just when he was about to give an exnation, suddenly, they heard a despisingughtering from the outer hall: ¡°Dislike expensive things? Good things are certainly going to be expensive. Boss, if there is any good stuff to introduce then you do it freely because as long as the stuff is good, money is not the issue!¡±


    Who was so arrogant?


    Ou B and Ye Feng both of them simultaneously turned their heads and saw a person apanied by Ou A. He was wearing designer clothes, branded sunsses, and on his left wrist, he was wearing a 5002 series of Patek Philippe wrist watch. Everything was exhibiting his honoured status.


    Only the value of this watch was more than ten million CNY! (CNY is Chinese Yuan)


    ¡°Ha, ha, indeed, taking the broad view of the whole Yanjing city, who doesn¡¯t know about the extravagance of Lin n¡¯s Sanshao?¡± (Sanshao means third son)


    Next to that youth, Ou A was standing and showing the look of an unscrupulous businessman and said with a smile: ¡°Since an old friend has introduced Sanshao to my shop, so I can¡¯t disappoint you can I?¡±


    ¡°That is natural.¡±


    The so-called Lin n¡¯s Sanshao nodded and gave a joyful smile: ¡°Well, I don¡¯t have much time to spend, take your best stuff out.¡±


    ¡°No problem Sanshao, firste and have a look at this white jade yin yang fish, it has been freshly unearthed and was found in the ruins of a Shang Dynasty ancient tomb, dating back to nearly five thousand years in the history¡­¡­¡±


    Ou A smiled, his eyes narrowed and took a crescent moon shape and he led Lin n¡¯s Sanshao towards the ce where Ye Feng and Ou B were standing.

 Chapter 17 – Spirit stone

    Chapter 17 ¨C Spirit stone


    Did this Lin n¡¯s Sanshao actually belong to the number one n of Yanjing city?


    Ye Feng thought, looking at the sinister smile of Ou A, he knew that something was going on in his mind. He felt that Ou B wouldn¡¯t deceive him, then in that case, this white jade fish had a history of over 1000 years, but his father said over 5000 years.


    Could it be that Ou A was nning to deceive Lin n¡¯s Sanshao?


    ¡°Half a monthter, it¡¯s my grandfather¡¯s 70th birthday. In order to make him happy, even if it costs more money, that won¡¯t be a problem.¡±


    Lin n¡¯s Sanshao said this with full of arrogance then followed Ou A.


    He looked at Ye Feng with a despising look in his eyes, because at present, his eyes were selfishly focussing on that white jade yin yang fish that looked really beautiful and attractive!


    Obviously, the way he was looking at that thing with was not at all simr to the way Ye Feng was looking at it.


    Ou B took advantage of this situation and pulled Ye Feng away and ran to the side, then whispered: ¡°Small Bee, you must not mess with this Sanshao of Lin n, let¡¯s go somewhere else to take a look at other things.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded and followed him.


    He certainly didn¡¯t think that he shouldn¡¯t mess with Lin n¡¯s Sanshao, but there was no need to do that, or else it would sound very impolite, to be honest he actually didn¡¯t care about the other party¡¯s identity or status one bit.


    ¡°His name is Lin Xiuwen. Remember what I said before about the Lin n of Yanjing City, he is ranked third among this generation of males of Lin n.¡±


    Far away, Ou B started giving introduction of Lin n¡¯s Sanshao. Ye Feng was only interested in ying online games and did not know about these matters, but fortunately, under the influence of his father, Ou B hade to know a lot about the upper level ns and influences of Yanjing city.


    ¡°He is the first year student of Yanshan University, his grandfather loves him the most, normally he is a very arrogant and domineering person, there is almost not a single person in the entire Yanjing city who dares to provoke him¡­¡­¡±


    While giving details about the Lin n¡¯s Sanshao, Ou B was thinking, was it a good thing to give introduction about Lin n¡¯s Sanshao to Ye Feng?


    At this time, both of them came to a corner, Ye Feng suddenly felt that the Ancient Dragon Sword Ring slightly heated up and started emitting warm rays of light, his heart trembled with excitement and he hurriedly started looking around.


    ¡°Small bee, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Ou B noticed that something was strange, so he hastily asked.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t respond, he kept on following the instruction given by the Ancient Dragon Sword Ring, and his eyes moved towards the corner of the hall, arge amount of junk goods were piled up there, apparently they were some unvalued and totally neglected goods.


    Among them, there was a half fist-sized dark green stone that attracted the attention of Ye Feng.


    Lingshi! (Spirit stone)


    Unfortunately, there was only a half piece of it.


    Ye Feng secretly sighed in his heart, it was such a pity then he moved forward to pick up that half piece of green stone and started sizing it up carefully.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you like this thing?¡±


    Ou B looked at it in a strange manner then walked up to it and stated giving the introduction: ¡°This thing came together with that white jade yin yang fish. Although it is very old, but only half of it could be recovered, so I don¡¯t have any idea what this thing is, even though I have already cleaned up this ce, it is still here.¡±


    ¡°Since it is a useless thing, so might as well give it to me, right?¡±


    Ye Feng tentatively asked.


    If he had a chance to save money then he naturally must try to save, in any case, Ou B didn¡¯t know anything about this green stone.


    Spirit stones were considered as rare practice resources in the world of cultivation and their first time use could considerably promote cultivation level. If used again, then it would only help in fast recovery of Xuan qi, but it was equally precious, because during the fighting, if Xuan qi was exhausted then presence of spirit stones could help a lot.


    In the World of the Immortals, many big schools had started giving little amounts of spirit stones to some core disciples to help them with the initial phase in enhancement of their cultivation. As for this world¡¯s Ye Feng, this treatment never happened.


    ¡°Unfortunately, this is only half of a spirit stone.¡±


    Ye Feng heaved a sigh inside his heart, this remaining half piece would begin to lose its Lingqi very soon, in fact, now, this half piece of spirit stone contained only one third of its total Lingqi.


    ¡°Give it to you? Then I think I will be killed by my father.¡±


    Ou B refused him without any hesitation but his eyeball revolved once and shifted towards Ye Feng: ¡°How much money do you have, might as well give it to me, let¡¯s not haggle over it, or I will have to talk to dad regarding the pricing for this stone.¡±


    Profiteers, two generations of profiteers!


    Ye Feng just wanted to beat him up to death, however he had a cheque of 200,000 which he really wished to throw away, with that cheque he could easily buy that whole white jade yin yang fish, moreover, it was needless to say that an ordinary person wouldn¡¯t pay even a single penny for this half piece of green stone.


    ¡°Only two hundred, I would like to buy it.¡±


    Ye Feng pulled out thest 200 from his trouser¡¯s pocket. It was given to him by his grandfather as this month¡¯s living expense. Actually this month, he had received a lot of living expenses, but unfortunately, when he opened the room after arriving in this world, there only remained 200 to spend.


    ¡°What the hell!¡±


    Ou B saw that and scolded him: ¡°Your grandfather makes you buy antiques and gives only 200 to spend?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any other option, or else why would I choose this stuff? It looks so ugly.¡±


    Ye Feng shrugged. Ou B had inherited his father¡¯s profiteering traits, but it was quite clear that Ye Feng was not bad either!


    ¡°Well alright, let¡¯s finalize the deal for 200.¡±


    Ou B reluctantly nodded then took two bank bills from Ye Feng. Although he grew up with Ye Feng and their rtionship was very strong, but his father had taught him since his childhood that when money was involved, even if he was dealing with his own blood rted brother, he couldn¡¯t be careless and must clear the ounts properly!


    Ye Feng kept that half piece of green stone in his pocket. Right now, he was quite impatient to go back quickly and absorb this half piece of spirit stone.


    Although this remaining half piece contained just one third of original Lingqi content, but if it could be absorbedpletely, he would be able to achieve one year worth of cultivation! By that time, he would barely be able to use agility martial arts and while facing firearms, probably, he would be able to barely escape the bullets.


    In order to deal with the boss of the Heavenly Serpent Gang, he certainly needed higher level of cultivation. The higher level cultivation was the better for his safety and survival.


    ¡°Then I should leave.¡±


    Now that the deal was done, Ye Feng wanted to leave right away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you off.¡±


    Ou B nodded.


    They came to the lobby and found Lin Xiuwen hadpleted selecting things and was about to leave, only leaving behind a middle-aged attendant to swipe the card to pay money, another young attendant was also there carrying two beautifully wrapped boxes and several bags that were hanging on his shoulders, it seemed like he was having a tough time carrying all those stuff.


    ¡°Are all of these things purchased by Lin Xiuwen?¡±


    Ye Feng looked at those things and thought, this Sanshao had actually purchased so many things, he was just like the core disciples of those big schools in the World of the Immortals, moreover he was also paying money to carry these stuffs rather than carrying them himself, he just selected things and left first, leaving everything else entirely to his personal attendants.


    ¡°Well, one of them is a vase, be careful, don¡¯t break it.¡±


    After making payment, that middle aged personal servant turned back and lifted one side of that tall blue and white porcin vase, although that young attendant was already carrying lots of things, but he tried to reluctantly carry other side of that half-man sized blue and white porcin vase.


    Unfortunately that young attendant was not very skilled, he lifted that half-man sized vase but he couldn¡¯t maintain his bnce, and suddenly, the whole vase fell on the ground!


    At that moment, coincidentally, Ye Feng and Ou B happened to pass through.


    ¡°Be Careful!¡±


    Ou A had just now received money and was also present there. He couldn¡¯t help but shouted out loud.


    Ou B did not react at all but Ye Feng subconsciously extended a hand to help in holding that blue and white porcin vase.


    Bang!


    The sound of something falling on the ground and breaking into pieces echoed immediately, but it was not the vase that shattered, but a box that was there on the shoulder of that young attendant and it had fallen down, it was that white jade yin yang fish that had broken into two halves in an instant.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Hearing the sound, the middle-aged personal servant turned back hastily and came back quickly to the other side to see what happened.


    ¡°This¡­¡­. I didn¡¯t do anything, he is the one who broke this, he pushed me!¡±


    That young attendant helplessly said all of a sudden. He was scared and sweating all over, but suddenly, he got an idea and pointed his finger towards Ye Feng.

 Chapter 18 – Triple Compensation

    Chapter 18 Triple Compensation


    Ye Feng coldly looked at that young attendant, but he did not speak anything, he just steadily ced that vase on the floor.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    The middle aged personal servant came back and said aggressively in a threatening manner, he bent to pick up that white jade Yin Yang Fish that had fallen and broken into two halves, hisplexion changed, he looked at Ye Feng and said: ¡°Boy, do you know how big a trouble you have put yourself in? Didn¡¯t you know that this stuff belongs to none other than the Sanshao of Lin n?¡±


    ¡°Damn, it is obvious that your own guy is the one who broke it!¡±


    Ou B saw other party making false usation, and all of a sudden, his blood started boiling with anger, he pointed at that young attendant and started scolding him.


    If it were not Ye Feng who came out of his way to help him, then not only that white jade Yin Yang Fish would have broken into pieces, but that Vase wouldn¡¯t have survived either. Because of all these things, that poor young attendant was extremely scared, and out of fear, he was frightened to the point of peeing in his pants, at this time, he knew only one thing to push the me on someone else.


    ¡°Without even investigating this thing properly, it is unfair to use an innocent person like this.¡±


    Ye Feng knitted his eyebrows and said.


    ¡°use an innocent person you say? I tell you if this matter is not resolved today then no one will leave this ce.¡±


    Middle aged personal servant rolled up his sleeves, there was a bandit like expression on his face, he seemed very violent and fierce and it appeared from his action that he was ready to fight anytime.


    Seeing this situation, Ou A hurriedly came over to smooth things over and said: ¡°I willpensate for this loss! If Sanshao wants, he can go inside right away to select some other things and I won¡¯t charge any money this time!¡±


    At this time, Ou A was looking at them waiting for a reply, but these were the people of Lin n¡¯s Sanshao, how could they be reasonable? Would they tell their boss the truth, the genuine reason? The right thing to do under such a situation was to quickly extend an offer to givepensation to the shopkeeper but that young attendant ced the me on Ye Feng and continued staring at him.


    The whole incident took ce in Oushi Antique Store, he had no option but to consider Ye Feng or else the Lin n¡¯s Sanshao would probably put Ye Feng to death in secret!


    ¡°It is not so easy, let¡¯s see how our Sanshao ns to deal with this matter.¡±


    Middle-aged personal servant gave out a cold humph then pulled out his phone and dialled a number. Lin n¡¯s Sanshao had left the store already after selecting the desired things. So, there was no other option left except using phone call to get in touch with him.


    However, would Ye Feng allow himself being treated unjustly?


    Seeing that the other party was being persistently unreasonable, Ye Feng moved forward, he wanted to beat up that middle aged personal servant, at this time, speaking nonsense with him waspletely a waste of time, the only solution to this situation was a solid punch.


    While on the other side, Ou B was already prepared to calm down the suddenly angered Ye Feng, seeing his violent form, he rushed towards him and pulled him back: ¡°Small Bee, don¡¯t be impulsive, just leave this matter to my Dad, don¡¯t interfere.¡±


    Ou A was also on his side, he patted Ye Feng¡¯s shoulder to calm him down. Ye Feng looked into his eyes and saw care for him that moved his heart and decided to listen to him and not to act rashly.


    ¡°What a spoiled person you are. Not only have you broken our stuff but you also dare to fight back?¡±


    That middle aged personal servant sneered, and at this time, the phone call got connected, and it did not take him too long to report the whole circumstance to the other side, and then got the reply from Lin n¡¯s Sanshao.


    ¡°Triplepensation, then consider this matter as over.¡±


    Hearing this, Ou A finally heaved a sigh of relief, it would be good as long as Lin n¡¯s Sanshao didn¡¯t investigate into this matter.


    ¡°Well, you guys are lucky today since Sanshao is in a good mood, otherwise this wouldn¡¯t have been so simple.¡±


    The middle aged personal servant hung up the phone then coldly red at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng kept on watching everything from the sidelines, he still wanted to grab and smash him badly, but taking many aspects into consideration, he endured it after all hitting Lin n¡¯s people in the Oushi Antique Store would also involve Ou B into this matter as he was his close friend.


    However, in his heart, Ye Feng had already created an impression of Lin n which was extremely bad, the middle aged personal servant thought that Ye Feng¡¯s life had been saved, what he didn¡¯t know that it was actually him who was spared by Ye Feng and this was just because Ye Feng looked into Ou A¡¯s eyes and refrained from being violent.


    ¡°Triplepensation should be no problem.¡±


    Ou A still had a smile on his face, and like before, he ran to the side to begin the process, not only he just finished the whole process very soon, but also helped them in carrying the other antiques to the white van standing outside, then they drove away.


    ¡°Uncle Ou, today, I would have made sure they crawled out of this shop.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the departing opposite party and said with a cold humph.


    ¡°Crawl my ass, if you had tried to be impulsive then back luck would have befallen you, not them.¡±


    Ou B scolded him: ¡°In the whole Yanjing city, who doesn¡¯t know about the bad reputation of Lin n¡¯s Sanshao, if you dare to anger him then that means you are courting death! He would do anything to kill you!¡±


    Ye Feng heard that but he wasn¡¯t in the mood to give any exnation, he immediately cupped his hands and said to Ou A: ¡°I have put Uncle Ou in trouble so this younger generation should better say goodbye now.¡±


    ¡°No need to be so anxious, why don¡¯t you first have dinner with us before going?¡±


    Ou A gave a very passionate invitation to him, his eyes were shinning because he heard Ye Feng referring to himself as ¡®younger generation¡¯ while saying goodbye, which was definitely not the way modern people talked these days.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine¡­¡­..right, Uncle Ou, you paid triplepensation just now, how much did you pay?¡±


    Ye Feng thought for a second then asked this.


    ¡°Not much, it was just three million.¡±


    Ou A waved his hand casually, the air around him gave this feeling that the amount of three million was not worth mentioning at all.


    Ye Feng¡¯s whole body got covered in cold sweat after hearing the amount of three million, Uncle Ou really was a big profiteer, he actually sold an item of 150,000 for one million, that Sanshao of Lin n was really a very foolish person, or maybe he simply had too much money that he didn¡¯t care? However, Uncle Ou really was quite courageous to actually defraud the Sanshao of Lin n.


    ¡°Well Uncle Ou, now I owe you three million, I will definitely repay it in the future.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded and said, he was confident that as per his ability, he would certainly earn three million in the future. This sentence was heard by both the father and son but didn¡¯t sound very reliable to them.


    ¡°Just, don¡¯t mention about this matter again.¡±


    Ou A waved his hand: ¡°As the saying goes, saving someone¡¯s life is like a victory, just like making a seven-story pagoda, today three million has rescued your life, which is very cost-effective. Right, I forgot to ask, what did you buy today?¡±


    ¡°Dad, it is that half piece of green stone.¡±


    Ou B described the appearance of that half piece of spirit stone.


    ¡°What! Brat, how much did you sell it for?


    Ou A was startled and immediately asked.


    ¡°Two hundred¡­¡­..¡±


    Ou B said in a somewhat guilt-filled tone and looked scared.


    ¡°I will kill you prodigal son!¡±


    Suddenly, Ou A turned extremely angry, he didn¡¯t attend to Ye Feng, however he caught Ou B and started scolding him: ¡°Just a few days ago, I contacted an old friend of mine and convinced him toe and help me in its appraisal, how could you sell it¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you say that this item was useless?¡±


    Ou B brought him into an inconvenient situation.


    ¡°Humph.¡±


    Ou A didn¡¯t argue with him rather he turned towards Ye Feng and said: ¡°Ye Feng, how about you give me that stone? You go inside once again and pick something else.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at his reaction and was already feeling strange in his heart. Perhaps, Ou A had correctly guessed the function of spirit stone? Anyway, he wouldn¡¯t return this half piece of spirit stone at any cost, because for him, its value was far more than three million.


    ¡°Uncle Ou, the younger generation has obligation and reason to listen to you, but this thing is really very useful to me, I cannot return it to you, still I hope you will excuse me.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head, ¡°You want it back from me but Uncle Ou is a senior businessman and should not go back on a promise, right?¡±


    ¡°Ahem.¡±


    Ou A was somewhat embarrassed, but he very quickly resumed his normal self, it seemed like he was thinking something: ¡°Since it is like this, then Uncle Ou won¡¯t force you. Right, half a monthter, there is going to be an antique trade fair in Langfang, are you interested in it?¡±

 Chapter 19 – I curse you that you never get a wife

    Chapter 19 I curse you that you never get a wife


    ¡°Antique trade fair?¡±


    Ye Feng gawked, for what reason the other party invited him to go.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ou A said in a somewhat mysterious way: ¡°It¡¯s going to take ce on a veryrge scale, not only this, but probably, you may find many important personalities there, the people who are usually very hard to see on normal asions.¡±


    People who are usually hard to see?


    Ye Feng knitted his eyebrows as he didn¡¯t understand the meaning hidden in Ou A¡¯s words.


    ¡°Alright, if you want to go then I will manage to get a letter of invitation for you, and perhaps you can find something beneficial from that trade fair.¡±


    Ou A smiled while waving his hand, after that, he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Ye Feng looked at Uncle Ou and his heart was moved a bit, Uncle Ou was a very nice and sophisticated person, bute to think of it, he shouldn¡¯t have noticed Ye Feng¡¯s identity as someone from the world of the Immortals right?


    No, definitely not. Inferring from the spirit stone, Ou A might be considering him as a martial art practitioner. It was not difficult to notice from his actions that he was actually a martial artist.


    ¡°Well, then I will be troubling you Uncle Ou.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded, he didn¡¯t point out anything. But he was still very much interested in that trade fair and asked: ¡°Right, Uncle Ou, do you know where headquarter of the Heavenly Serpent Gang is located or where can I find their boss?¡±


    He had already decided to absorb the spirit stone tonight and then he would go deal with the Heavenly Serpent Gang.


    ¡°Small bee, what are you nning to do?¡±


    Ou B¡¯splexion suddenly changed, if Ye Feng was asking about headquarter of the Heavenly Serpent Gang then he was surely nning to cause trouble, had he gonepletely insane?


    ¡°Headquarter of the Heavenly Serpent Gang is located at Tianhua casino but I don¡¯t know about the whereabouts of the gang boss.¡±


    Ou B noticed that his father was not like his usual self, he was very calm, and on top of that, he was helping Ye Feng by telling him about the location of Heavenly Serpent Gang.


    ¡°Dad what are you¡­?¡±


    Ou B was staring at his father and thinking, why did his dad tell Ye Feng everything, wouldn¡¯t it be like he was leading Ye Feng towards his death?


    ¡°Thank you so much Uncle Ou, I will take my leave now, goodbye.¡±


    Ye Feng cupped his fists to salute Uncle Ou, he then patted Ou B¡¯s shoulder with a smile and left. He was going back to start his cultivation process and then he had nned to go to Tianhua casino to have a look and find Heavenly Serpent Gang¡¯s boss, and once found, he would quickly put him under control using the poison!


    ¡°Dad, you are really strange today.¡±


    Ou B helplessly shook his head while looking at the leaving figure of Ye Feng.


    ¡°A little brat like you won¡¯t understand.¡±


    Ou A scolded him: ¡°If your father is not mistaken, then he should be a person, who practices martial arts, are you still worried about him?¡±


    ¡°Practices martial arts?¡±


    Ou B gawked, he obviously didn¡¯t understand anything.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Do you know what that green stone is?¡±


    Ou Aplexion gradually became dignified.


    ¡°What is that green stone?¡±


    Ou A asked in a curios tone.


    ¡°From the shape, it is probably a spirit stone, desired by martial artists.¡±


    Ou A solemnly said: ¡°In the beginning, I didn¡¯t know a thing about its importance, butst time I had a discussion with my old friend about this stuff, we talked about many stuffs rted with martial arts. Talking about the value of a spirit stone, it is at least one hundred million!¡±


    ¡°Hundred million! You are lying and doesn¡¯t that mean we just had a huge loss?¡±


    Just by listening this, Ou B suddenly jumped up to go and stop Ye Feng.


    ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡±


    His profiteer dad exploded suddenly and hit on his head, he scolded him and said: ¡°If it¡¯s really true, then Ye Feng is definitely a martial arts practitioner, that boy may actually be very strong and influential, remember to maintain a good rtionship with him.¡±


    Ou B foolishly asked ¡°What is this martial arts stuff anyway? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s like what appears in TV, like they can fly in the sky, walk on water?¡±


    ¡°Even I do not know concretely about it, in short, it is something very extraordinary.¡±


    Ou A smiled and said ¡°Last time when I went to Langfang, there, my old friend rmended me to go to this fare to sell that spirit stone. However, now I don¡¯t need to go, so take the invitation letter along with you and give it to Ye Feng in the school.¡±


    As a businessman, it was essential to be quick witted to observe people¡¯s every action. Ou A had already noticed a huge change in the current Ye Feng inparison with how he used to be. So, he took this countermeasure.


    He listened to that old friend saying that each and every martial arts user was a very honourable person because these people were not found easily in thismon world. Even the Lin n of Yanjing City couldn¡¯t dare mess with them!


    Just now, Ou A was not at all afraid for Ye Feng during Lin n¡¯s Sanshao incident, rather he was taking advantage of the situation to show Ye Feng about his concern & feelings for him. As a businessman, such an investment was nothing, let alone, the other party was his son¡¯s best friend.


    Very soon, the so called no-good Ye Feng was going to bring a turning point for this Ou Family in their growth and sess.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Feng spent hisst cash in taking a taxi to return to the ¡®Qingfeng Park¡¯ vi district. He already had a rough idea that Ou A must have guessed his identity already.


    ¡°So ording to this logic, at this trade fair, it is most likely that a lot of martial artists are going to be present there, including¡­¡­¡±


    He thought of that oval faced young girl from thest time as well as his mysterious and elusive grandfather. His grandfather hadn¡¯t told him anything regarding martial arts. Rather he wanted him to lead a stable life. He was no longer that old Ye Feng, how could the current Ye Feng stay calm and lead a stable life with his attitude and temperament?


    Even if he couldn¡¯t go back to the world of the Immortals, so what, he should mix in this world as fast as possible!


    ¡°Ye Feng! Take me to Langfang!¡±


    He just wanted to go back to his vi, but suddenly, he heard a very pleasant oriole-like sounding from the next door, it was his school¡¯s Xiaohua, Su Menghan.


    Ye Feng saw that Su Menghan was actually calling his name from her balcony on the second floor. She was in white one piece dress and looked very elegant and beautiful.


    He didn¡¯t pay attention to her and went straight towards his vi.


    ¡°Ye Feng! Take me to Langfang!¡±


    Su Menghan seeing him leaving quickly shouted once again.


    Ye Feng patiently replied: ¡°I n to go there two weeks from now, you cane along if you want.¡±


    ¡°Really? Don¡¯t lie to me!¡±


    Su Menghan was surprised for a moment but then she became extremely happy. She thought that Ye Feng would instantly reject her request once again.


    ¡°Why would I lie to a little girl?¡±


    Ye Fengughed out loud then finally went back to his vi and closed the door with a ¡°bang¡±.


    Still standing on the second floor¡¯s balcony, she was extremely happy at this moment. Although she didn¡¯t know why Ye Feng came back home thiste, but since he was taking her to Langfang, it was more than enough for her.


    She just wanted to visit her grandmother at any cost. Although she didn¡¯t like Ye Feng, but just the thought of seeing her grandmother had made her extremely happy.


    However, he called her a little girl?


    Su Menghan could not help but lowered her head and nced at her own plump bosom and angrily said: ¡°Who is a little girl, you jerk? I curse you that you never get a wife!¡±


    Ye Feng, who had just now returned to his bedroom, sneezed.


    ¡°Who cursed me behind my back? Well, forget about it, now I have finally obtained a spirit stone after such a huge difficulty, I must make the best use of time to enhance my strength.¡±


    He got up and drew all the curtains in the bedroom, and without eating meal or taking shower, he immediately sat on the bed and took out that half piece of spirit stone.


    Aplete spirit stone could have promoted his cultivation up to three to five years in one fell swoop. However, the spirit stone he had now in his hand contained just one third of its original Lingqi content, so it could promote only up to one year of cultivation.


    Absorbing such a kind of spirit stone enhanced cultivation only once in a lifetime. However, because the current Ye Feng had only five months of cultivation, and at present, he had no sense of security, so he didn¡¯t mind using it.


    Human beings were very fragile, they could die in an ident while walking on the road, they could choke to death while eating or drinking, Ye Feng did not want to live as such a fragile creature in this world.

 Chapter 20 – Sword

    Chapter 20 ¨C Sword


    At nightfall.


    Ye Feng sat on the bed while holding the half Spirit stone in his hand, he then started absorbing the Lingqi present in that stone. Not only his cultivation was growing rapidly because of the absorption of Lingqi but the meridians inside his body were also getting stronger simultaneously.


    The core dan in his body was absorbing the Lingqi continuously from that spirit stone. Once the absorption process ended he would be a truly strong martial artist. Just like that oval faced girl or other martial artist who had absorbed Lingqi to attain such kind of well-known power and strength, simrly he would attain the same kind of power but since he had only half piece of spirit stone so he would attain half the amount of zhen qi.


    ¡°The meridians inside my body are not very strong so they can only hold cultivation for maximum three to five years. Seems like time is needed to work hard to broaden the meridians in order to enhance the limit of the cultivation¡­¡­ ¡°


    Only the thick and strong meridians could contain more zhen qi and for longer period of time.


    One year four months!


    Close to the midnight, the time finally arrived when his cultivation rose to a brand new height and this happened when that half piece of green stone which was in the hand of Ye Feng suddenly turned into powder.


    Just to check his strength, he pounded a fist conveniently in the air, and from the flow of the air, he felt a massive explosive powering out from his fist!


    If a punch of an adult male could produce a force of 150 kg, then at present, the current Ye Feng¡¯s Bagua boxing had already be almost double, reaching 300 Kg. It was because not only the Bagua boxing technique was itself very stronger but also the style and moves of this technique were exquisite. This boxing technique was actually one of the basic fighting techniques of the World of the Immortals, here on the Earth, it was working wonderfully.


    ¡°But unfortunately no matter how strong the power of the fist is, it still cannot stop bullets.¡±


    Ye Feng was already aware of this fact, therefore after being familiar with his current strength, he was nowpletely prepared to practice the agility technique again that he had once practiced in the previous world, it was called ¨C rapid shadow immortal trace.


    In the world of martial arts, only the fastest couldn¡¯t be defeated. The same was true in the World of the Immortals as well. There, each and every single person was very much focussed on practicing agility techniques. And Ye Feng¡¯s master, Ice Fairy, had taught him a superior agility technique.


    He searched a bit in his memory and finally came to the conclusion that there was a simr type of martial arts practiced in this world called surging waves micro step, but it had only scratched the surface and couldn¡¯t bepared with ¡®rapid shadow immortal trace¡¯ of the World of Immortals.


    ¡°To reach the highest level of this technique ¡®rapid shadow immortal trace¡¯ at least five years of cultivation is needed. If I practice now, perhaps I will have to finish it in haste for quicker results. However as long as it can be used at crucial moments, it can save my life ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    A thought started running in his mind, he recalled the disy method of ¡®rapid shadow immortal trace¡¯ then congealed zhenqi in the meridians throughout his body and started circting it in his two legs, agglomerating in the key position unceasingly, then suddenly erupted it!


    Instantaneously, his figure moved a few steps forward leaving behind a faint afterimage!


    ¡°Not bad.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction then he stopped suddenly and noticed that the meridians in his both legs were little sore. Obviously in a short period of time, if he repeated this move once again then it would certainly be dangerous for him. The current Ye Feng could perform the ¡®rapid shadow immortal trace¡¯, but only for few seconds. Once his cultivation would reach a certain height then he could use this technique for a longer period of time.


    ¡°From the point of view of this world, using ¡®rapid shadow immortal trace¡¯ to run means covering 100 meter in just three seconds, dodging bullet is very easy now¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Ye Feng finally had the self-confidence. But still, it was a temporary measure to escape one time. If the other party would keep on firing openly then he would certainly be in a tragic situation.


    As for the open fire, he should have an anti-bullet defence technique?


    This was also not the matter he should think of.


    At this time, he raised his hand to ept that he was satisfied now, but suddenly, he felt slight cold in his finger in which he had worn that Ancient Dragon Sword Ring and then it started bursting out one after another.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s facial expression suddenly changed. This was his first time facing such a kind of situation. Actually the zhenqi circting in his meridians were being absorbed by the Ancient Dragon Sword Ring, gradually condensed and after that, it gushed out suddenly.


    Bang!


    After a light sound, a red light appeared from his ring and filled his entire bedroom, it was shinning blood red!


    Ye Feng opened his eyes and looked at the thing in his hand, with a somewhat inconceivable look on his face.


    ¡°This is ¡­¡­a sword?¡±


    His whole body¡¯s zhenqi had been absorbed by the Ancient Dragon Sword Ring, a hilt also originated from the ring, and at this moment, a sword made up of red zhenqi was grasped by him in his hand.


    Ye Feng never thought that after absorbing his zhenqi, the Ancient Dragon Sword Ring would actually transform into a zhenqi sword, however, it would be scary to bring out this stuff on the streets.


    It was blood-red in colour, like a pure condensation, formed by the zhenqi, shing red light which appeared to be branching off a little bit, and it looked very sharp as well.


    Ye Feng waved the red zhenqi sword a little and it easily cut through the vi¡¯s beautifully tiled walls, and left behind a deep gully, which looked very grim.


    So sharp?


    Bang!


    He used his intention to recover the zhenqi from the Ancient Dragon Sword Ring and the red de suddenly disappeared, the Ancient Dragon Sword Ring also returned to normal.


    ¡°Taking it out and putting away so freely?¡±


    This phenomenon made him very happy and he still wanted to try once again, but found out that the remaining amount of his zhenqi was actually not enough to conjure a red zhenqi sword.


    Such a weapon was an absolutely killing artefact. It was a dark and stormy night, Ye Feng was nning to go to the Tianhua casino in search of the boss of Heavenly Serpent Gang and having this killer weapon gave several points of assurance to him.


    Since the loss of zhenqi was very serious, he could only rest for a while, in the midnight, he finally left the vi and went towards the Tianhua casino.


    Although this time, ordinary people were already asleep, but in ces like Tianhua Casino, nightlife had only just begun! Ye Feng now had a perfect opportunity.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point, in the Tianhua Casino.


    In an elegantpartment, many persons were sitting and drinking together, while several females in exposing outfits were sitting beside men and mooching off money in a variety of ways.


    One of these men was Tian Youliang.


    ¡°Dad, since Brother Tie has already said it then we do not have to worry anymore, cheers!¡±


    Tian Youliang had bleached hair and was wearing a leather jacket, giving him the appearance of a punk, but a middle-aged man was sitting next to him, appropriately dressed, western-style clothing with leather shoes and tie, this was Tian Youliang¡¯s father and Blue sky advertisingpany¡¯s boss, Tian Zhongkai.


    ¡°Indeed, cheers! Brother Tie, I will trouble you with this matter.¡±


    Tian Zhongkai raised his ss and said to a brawny guy, sitting opposite to him and was wearing sunsses andughing. This time, he spent money because he wanted to give that kid, Ye Feng, a painful lesson. He also inquired and found out that there was no small enmity between Ye Feng and Heavenly Serpent Gang¡¯s Brother Tie.


    That brawny guy was wearing sunsses and his nose was wrapped in ayer of gauze, obviously had been injured recently, it was actually Brother Tie.


    ¡°Humph, rest assured. I invited that guy but he disrespected me, does he think this Brother Tie will forgive him? This time, if I don¡¯t cripple him then my name is not Brother Tie!¡±


    Brother Tie coldly snorted, but in his words, the hatred for Ye Feng was clearly apparent. Even crueller things than breaking someone¡¯s leg was nothing to him.


    Brother Tie thought that Ye Feng was a high school student but actually dared to use a brick to smash his nose, but also on several asions, he repeatedly beat his three younger brothers, even when they went to invite him to join their gang, Ye Feng simply rejected his offer. For him, this was undoubtedly a great insult.


    Tian Youliang hugged a plentiful beautiful woman and kept on rubbing her ample breasts and was self-satisfied in his heart.


    Thinking that now at the school forum, the discussion about his long tail must be going on, he could not help but feel ashamed. He did not know how it happened, but he always felt that it was rted to Ye Feng.


    While they continued to drink, soon, they started discussing a cruel n regarding Ye Feng, but no one knew that at this time, Ye Feng had taken the initiative toe towards the Tianhua Casino.

 Chapter 21 – Ye Feng attacks

    Chapter 21 ¨C Ye Feng attacks


    Tianhua Casino was situated in the most conspicuous ce on the bar street. It was not very far away from Qingfeng Park.


    In a while, Ye Feng finally arrived at the Tianhua Casino and quickly summed up the trump cards he had right now: First was ¡°Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace¡± which could be used to escape at the critical moment; second one was ¡°Ancient Dragon Sword Ring¡± that could turn into a double edged red colored sword after absorbing his zhenqi , it was very sharp and matchless and could be used several times during the fight; third was the poison which was made up of the golden leaf grass and was there to be used to control the main boss of the Heavenly Serpent Gang.


    However there was a problem, Ye Feng must find the boss of Heavenly Serpent Gang first to use the poison on him. He had heard that this boss was a very fierce bald person having a knife cut scar on his face. Fighting with this man was very dangerous which could lead to one¡¯s death, but for Ye Feng, as long as he would find the boss, he didn¡¯t need to worry about subduing him.


    Beforeing here, he already made this very clear that which area was under the influence of the Heavenly Serpent Gang and that was the north eastern part of Yanjing City keeping in mind that Yanjing University was at the centre.


    Located on the bar street, Tianhua Casino was actually the headquarters of Heavenly Serpent Gang, it was said that each and every group boss of the Heavenly Serpent Gang would show up here. However, no matter what, Ye Feng still had to go to this ce to check the details.


    ¡°If I can bump into someone who guides me in the Tianhua Casino, it would be good.¡±


    Ye Feng thought about that Brother Tie, as a group boss, there was a high possibility that he knew about the whereabouts of the boss of Heavenly Serpent Gang. However, meeting him by chance wouldn¡¯t be that easy.


    When he walked into the bar street, he saw that it was very lively as usual, nobody cared about his clothing, he looked like a simple boy. After a while he arrived at the golden and jade green gate of the casino, he looked up and saw ¡°Tianhua Casino¡± written inrge characters and was shinning golden bright, demonstrating luxury.


    He walked into the casino very calmly. Nobody stopped him however some people obviously noticed him. They could figure out very easily that he was a student who had entered this ce and it was a matter of surprise for some of them.


    Casino was very crowded, people were moving continuously, Ye Feng had just now entered the casino and felt that the atmosphere was fiery, he gave a quick nce around to observe the situation.


    Before he could look around, he suddenly heard a loud shouting from his front side: ¡°It¡¯s that guy, catch him!¡±


    Ye Feng heard this and a cold feeling appeared in his heart, he looked up and saw two goons and immediately recognized that they were actually two of the three goons, who were with Brother Tiest time, and were going to rape Su Menghan back then, in that alley.


    Those two goons wereing out of the elevator, they immediately recognized Ye Feng and without wasting a single moment they rushed towards him to catch him. This attracted the eyes of people who were present there.


    ¡°Hey, grandson, want to catch me?¡±


    Ye Feng wasn¡¯t afraid at all, instead the corners of his mouth curled up as he taunted one of them. He then ran towards the area with few people were standing in order to make space for the uing fight. His figure was matchless and very agile!


    ¡°Chase!¡±


    Both of the goons chased after him without a slightest hesitation, there were fierce looks on their faces. They thought that this boy was really extremely daring, not only he offended Brother Tie but he also dared toe to the Tianhua Casino, was it like he came here to court death at his own initiative?


    They didn¡¯t think that a single high school student could be a threat to them, although they had already heard that he could fight well, but he was still nothing whenparing with Brother Tie, who was simply like the gold medallist goon of the Heavenly Serpent Gang!


    Although the Tianhua Casino was the headquarters of the Heavenly Serpent Gang, but it was not like the men of this gang were present everywhere around this casino. So Ye Feng ran all the way to the restroom since there was no one to stop him and asionally he kept on kicking away few small goons who were trying toe in his way.


    He ran inside the restroom.


    Seeing this those two goons became very happy, they thought that since he had entered the restroom, now there was no way for him to escape from inside.


    But when those two men crashed inside the restroom, the next thing that they saw a big fist, which was as fast as the lightning. The goon who was in the front didn¡¯t even get the time to respond. Ye Feng punched directly on his chest, ¡°Kacha¡± a sound of the broken ribs rang out and that goon flew backward and knocked down the second goon who was standing behind him.


    Ye Feng threw a solid punch to finish that gold medallist goon of the Heavenly Serpent Gang. His punch had the strength of 300 kg, how could an ordinary person possibly withstand it? It was good that the goon¡¯s physical strength was better than an ordinary person, or else that punch was quite enough to kill a normal person very easily.


    However, even so, that goon had lost his battle efficiency already by just a single punch. Ye Feng moved forward towards the second goon who was knocked down but he wasn¡¯t severely injured. Ye Feng coldly said: ¡°Take me to your boss or else your fate will be just like his.¡±


    The man struggled a bit, however that was of no use, he barely turned to his one side to take a look of hispanion. What he actually saw was hispanion¡¯s chest had been destroyedpletely. His eyes were rolled up, had also vomited blood and had already passed out long ago.


    This Ye Feng¡¯s single punch could make me like this?


    Suddenly that man started sweating, just a moment ago he had been knocked down which was a little painful, now he could easily infer that how strong Ye Feng¡¯s fist actually was.


    Could it be that he was a young Tyson?


    That goon used to worship the matchless boxing king ¡°Tyson¡±. Ye Feng and Tyson were very different. But now actually it was not possible topare the strength of these two men since they were at the same level of strength!


    ¡°Boss¡­ is.. on the sixth floor.¡±


    He replied in a somewhat stammering way, he, as the gold medallist goon of this gang, had been assigned to do a very important work and that was to take care of the protection and safety of the each and every group bosses of the Heavenly Serpent gang, for him to know the whereabouts of the boss was not at all surprising.


    He was not at all afraid that Ye Feng was looking for his boss since he knew that his boss had a gun, no matter how powerful this Ye Feng was, he won¡¯t be able to kill the boss.


    Ye Feng then tied his hands with a ck handkerchief, that goon had a very fierce expression on his face although Ye Feng¡¯s hands looked like the hands of a boy but still that goon didn¡¯t dare to resist.


    Very obediently he led Ye Feng, they passed through few people and then from the stairs they reached the sixth floor of the Tianhua Casino.


    Ye Feng carefully observed and discovered that there were many cameras in the corridor. He secretly pondered in his heart, if he did not manage to poison the boss of Heavenly Serpent Gang and if he could not put him under control then this would cause a big trouble for him in the future.


    Tianhua Casino¡¯s sixth floor.


    This was the ce where all the elites of the Heavenly Serpent Gang were present, and during this period, in that room, almost everyone was embracing a woman for their enjoyment. Ye Feng together with that goon whose hands were tied with a ck handkerchief passed through the corridor without paying any attention to those people.


    Finally they arrived at the entrance of the most luxurious passengerpartment. The goon moved forward one step and knocked the door rhythmically.


    Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump!


    ¡°Come in.¡±


    From inside a middle aged man¡¯s voice resounded and there was no sentiment in his voice.


    ¡°Well, if only I had Shen records.¡±


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that if he had waited ten years to develop his cultivation to practice the technique ¡°Yinshen¡±, then under this situation he would have been able to sense everything even there would be any slightest sign of trouble, he could even investigate everything inside the room from outside the walls.


    That goon slowly opened the door and made a gesture of invitation to Ye Feng, hinting him to enter the room.


    Ye Feng looked at him coldly and noticed that the other party was exhibiting an expression of panic from his face, however by looking in his eyes, there was a touch of malice in them.


    ¡°Trap?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s mind was very alert, he walked into the room proudly by holding up his head.


    The moment he went in: ¡°Bang¡± a gunshot urred!


    Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace!


    Ye Feng was already well prepared, he had already condensed zhenqi in his legs and instantaneously moved forward leaving behind a faint blurred afterimage and thus dodged the bullet clearly!


    He quickly observed the situation in the room and saw a knife cut scarred face, bald man holding a pistol in his hand and exhibiting a fiery expression from his face. And next was a very beautiful flirtatious woman wearing a very sexy dress, leaning on his body, her sexy and attractive body was mostly exposed.


    Both of them saw how Ye Feng dodged the bullet instantaneously and were extremely shocked by this sudden movement of Ye Feng!


    But Scarred bald man was indeed worthy of being called the boss of the Heavenly Serpent Gang. Without any hesitation, he wanted to continue facing Ye Feng by shooting at him one after another. But all of a sudden he noticed that Ye Feng appeared right in front of him unexpectedly and instantaneously!

 Chapter 22 – Invisible kill

    Chapter 22 ¨C Invisible kill


    Even if the ¡°Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace¡± could be used only for a moment, it was quite enough for Ye Feng to cover a distance of twenty meters in an instant and arrive in front of the scarred face bald man directly from the door.


    The moment that scarred face bald man wanted to pull the trigger again, Ye Feng came up with his fist, he punched the gun and it flew away. He then hit the chest of that flirtatious woman, meanwhile he started condensing his whole body¡¯s zhenqi in his Ancient Dragon Sword Ring.


    Bang!


    The red light shed. Without giving any warning the red colored Qi condensed double-edged sword emerged suddenly and in a just one stroke it pierced through the chest of that flirtatious morous woman!


    Woman was staring with her eyes wide open, since she had been following Scarred face bald man so she had seen the deaths of lots of people, even she had personally killed a person by her own hands. But she had never thought that her death woulde so quickly.


    Along with that woman who copsed on the floor after losing her strength, the Ancient Dragon Sword Ring resumed itself instantly, it had killed a person invisibly! While the other hand of Ye Feng had still grabbed the bald man¡¯s neck tightly.


    Although that scarred face bald man was standing close to Ye Feng, but he didn¡¯t see anything clearly how Ye Feng killed that woman!


    The appearance of that scarred face bald man was somewhat like ¨C his nasal bone was straight, the lower jaw was upright, the edges and corners were very sharp, a startling scar of knife wound extending all the way from the right eye to the left corner of the mouth, he looked very aggressive and matchless, like a brave warrior.


    Even if someone was just killed in front of him, it was hard to deter such a character.


    ¡°Eat it.¡±


    Ye Feng pulled out the jet ck pill that was made of the golden leaf grass and forced it in the mouth of that scarred face bald man, he didn¡¯t pay attention to anything, just patted twice on his back and made the pill slide directly in his belly.


    ¡°Who are you! What have you forced me to eat?¡±


    The scarred face bald man gritted his teeth and asked.


    ¡°Soon you¡¯ll know.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and finally loosened the neck of opposite party then waved his hands with ease. When he looked at the morous woman who was lying on the ground, he saw that the blood was gushing out of her half-naked chest, but he didn¡¯t pay any attention to that instead he slipped to the side where pistol had fallen. This attracted the attention of that scarred face bald man.


    If Ye Feng had been slow just a moment ago and had given the chance to the other party to start firing gun then he would have been trapped in a very dangerous situation. But fortunately the Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace was unexpectedly amazing which stunned the opposite party for a moment.


    At this time the zhenqi present in Ye Feng¡¯s body had almost exhausted. While on the other side that scarred face bald man wasn¡¯t able to withstand all this. Not only his attack waspletely dodged by Ye Feng but also the pill inside his belly had started to attack suddenly. Not a slightest bit of strength left in his body and even more his whole body was in sharp pain and it was all happening because of that ck coloured pill.


    Ye Feng without paying any attention to him went forward to pick up the pistol. He picked it up then started ying with it but then suddenly he raised it and aimed at the entrance: ¡°Come in, shut the door.¡±


    That ck handkerchief goon opened the door and remained there standingpletely stunned by seeing the condition of the room, the boss was actually subdued in just few seconds?


    Just now what was that blurred afterimage thing left behind by that boy? And how did he escape the bullet?


    The ck handkerchief goon was somewhat confused and couldn¡¯t believe what he just saw was true or just an illusion. But at this time Ye Feng¡¯s gun was pointed at him and he had no other choice but to go inside.


    When he saw the sight of that morous woman lying on the ground all bleeding then he didn¡¯t had any doubt left that if he would try to run away from him right now then Ye Feng would not hesitate a bit and shoot him. As he already knew that like Ye Feng, he didn¡¯t posses any such kind of ability to escape the ferocity of a bullet. Hence he had no option left than to submit to him.


    The ck handkerchief goon finally stepped into the room and closed the door conveniently.


    Ye Feng keenly focussed on the other party¡¯s body movement and what he discovered was that while closing the door the other party was making some hand signals towards outside. Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and said.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t y any tricks or else you will die.¡±


    The pistol was in Ye Feng¡¯s hand so he felt relieved. He turned back and gave a quick look to the scarred face bald man and what he noticed was that his whole body had curled up into a ball, he was constantly shaking, apparently he was being tortured extremely by that pill but still he never groaned, obviously it was due to his firm willpower.


    ¡°Good, now get up.¡±


    Ye Feng stepped forward and casually kicked his foot, while kicking him he channelized his zhenqi in his kick and transferred it secretly into the body of the scarred face bald man. By doing so, he suppressed the efficacy of that drug for a temporary period.


    ¡°Later you will need to see me once in every week otherwise the efficacy of that drug will break out in your whole body, the maximum time limit you will get then to resist it is one hour after that you will lose your life. I am called Ye Feng, going to be your boss in the future, of course from behind the scenes.¡±


    Hearing this made him scared and he started sweating. He barely held the table to stand up.


    He raised his head and looked at Ye Feng, while gritting his teeth tightly, he said: ¡°Really courageous¡­¡­..Aqiang,e over here.¡±


    After hearing this that ck handkerchief goon gave a quick nce to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng nodded. He was still very calm and was ying with the pistol that was still in his hand.


    Aqiang moved a step towards the boss, at the same time that scarred face man took up a fruit knife kept on a table and suddenly stabbed it into Aqiang¡¯s chest neatly.


    There was an expression of disbelief and shock on the face of Aqiang. Scarred face man covered his mouth and pierced that knife twice in his chest continuously. The blood gushed out from his chest and Aqiang quickly fell down on the floor.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    The scarred face man dropped the blood covered fruit knife on the floor and took a napkin to wipe his hands. The boss then raised his head and looked at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Good job.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile.


    As far as the current action of the scarred face man was concerned, he was really very sharp. As a gangster boss, he knew that the prestige was the most important thing to maintain in front of his subordinates. And right now, under this situation where such a thing happened and it was clearly seen by Aqiang, so it had be very essential now to eliminate that potential informant, otherwise he would undoubtedly have spread the news about this incident outside.


    For this scarred face man, apparently his life was more important than anything else and he also knew that the efficacy of that drug on his entire body was not a fake story. After he heard Ye Feng saying that he would be the boss of this gang, but from behind the scenes, it was already quite clear to him and he understood it all.


    ¡°Afterwards if there is something to dispatch, give the orders.¡±


    Scarred face man said in a sinking voice.


    ¡°I know that you are not convinced, you can freely go to the hospital to get yourself checked.¡±


    Ye Feng turned around and said with a smile: ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you that because of the random drug treatment, there is a possibility that it may worsen your condition then even I cannot save you.¡±


    ¡°Elder brother Ye, rest assured.¡±


    Scarred face man looked up and said: ¡°You can call me Scarred face, I know you are not an ordinary person, just a moment ago that agility of yours, as well as ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    He tilted his head and looked down on the ground where that beautiful woman was lying with her bleeding chest.


    People were usually most frightened of the unknown things.


    Not only Ye Feng dodged the bullet but also killed that beautiful woman with a certain technique, leaving that scarred face man extremely scared! If Ye Feng wanted to kill him then he would be dead by now and his corpse would be lying on the floor just like the dead body of that beautiful woman.


    ¡°Are you a martial artist?¡±


    The scarred face man asked in a somewhat hesitated manner.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t ask, must not ask.¡±


    Ye Feng snorted and said: ¡°Well, I wouldn¡¯t be too difficult on you, I am letting you do things that you have handled till now in your way and I really don¡¯t care about other affairs. You are still the boss of the Heavenly Serpent Gang.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The scarred face man replied ordingly in a polite voice.


    ¡°As for the people standing outside, I will let you deal with them.¡±


    Ye Feng kept the pistol in his pocket and advanced towards the door.


    Just a moment ago the gesture of that ck handkerchief goon had given an idea to Ye Feng that many people were standing outside the door and most of them had been attracted to the sound of the gunshot.


    ¡°You don¡¯t worry.¡±


    The scarred face man nodded many times then he opened his mouth and yelled towards the door outside: ¡°I am telling you all toe inside, take hold of these two trivial dead bodies, drag them out of the room and deal with them!¡±


    ¡°Bang¡± rang a sound and the door from the outside was forcibly opened and many people suddenly rushed in, those gold medallist goons also came in. At first they had devilish expressions on their faces, but in few seconds, their facial expressions changed, they were now standing stunned since the real situation in the room and their imagination both were pr opposite.


    ¡°What are you gawking at? Why haven¡¯t you quickly dealt with these two traitors! This is my younger cousin and he is the one who saved my life just a moment ago. Later you see him, give him respect in the same way you give respect to me!¡±


    The scarred face man gave a furious look to them while pointing his finger at Ye Feng to introduce, making those men stay silent.


    ¡°Then I will go first.¡±


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t want toplicate things here so he decided to leave first. He greeted that scarred face man and left the room immediately without consulting anyone. The group of people really thought that he was the younger cousin of their boss so they greeted Ye Feng while seeing him leaving the room in a respectful way.


    The scarred face man wanted to personally see him off, but the situation was quite inappropriate, he needed to first get rid of these corpses and exin things to his men.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Note-> Gold medalist goon means goons with highest status in the gang.

 Chapter 23 – Brother Tie’s tragedy

    Chapter 23 ¨C Brother Tie¡¯s tragedy


    Ye Feng walked out of the room, he took elevator and came down directly to the lobby, and meanwhile, he coincidentally saw many unexpected people.


    Besides Tian Youliang and Brother Tie, whose nose was covered with ayer of gauge, there were several other people who were passing through the other side of thepartment, they were chatting andughing among themselves, it seemed like they were in a very happy mood, full of life like they had aplished something big.


    Ye Feng nned not to move forward rather to stop and eavesdrop for a while.


    ¡°Rx! Since I have received the money, this matter will absolutely satisfy you.¡±


    Brother Tie, wearing sunsses, with his nose covered with ayer of gauge, said this with a cruel look on his face: ¡°Just waiting for tomorrow morning, I will definitely make that guy cry and beg for mercy!¡±


    Heavenly Serpent Gang¡¯s group leader ¡®Brother Tie¡¯ was quite illustrious in this area, it was not just because he used to fight fiercely and he was involved in bad things, but also because his younger sister was the mistress of the boss of the Heavenly serpent Gang and she also held a position of minor boss of the gang.


    Obviously, Bother Tie was not a knuckle-head that he would like to be famous relying on a woman and that was the reason why he paid more attention to train his team including his henchman. When he came to know about Ye Feng and his strength then he tried to attract him to join his team, it was not at all strange, but unfortunately Ye Feng declined his offer without giving a second thought.


    ¡°If he was beaten up severely and got crippled, will there be any trouble?¡±


    Tian Youliang was a young guy after all, so the matter which was being discussed right now had scared and somewhat startled him. It took only a trivial amount of tens of thousands for him to disable a high school student, now he would be on a wheelchair throughout his life, it was really very cruel!


    ¡°Hmphh! My Heavenly Serpent Gang has means to kill people, crippling someone is a trivial matter for us.¡±


    Brother Tie coldly groaned, it was obvious that Heavenly Serpent Gang had a strong supporter supporting them from background, so there was no need to worry.


    ¡°This is natural, Ha ha.¡±


    Seeing a discontented look on Brother Tie¡¯s face, Tian Youliang¡¯s father promptly gave an exnation to defend his son: ¡°My son is somewhat surprised that Brother Tie has decided to assist us in this matter, please don¡¯t mind him.¡±


    ¡°Hold on Dad, Brother Tie ¡­¡­¡±


    Tian Youliang was originally in a drunken state, and at this time, he suddenly pointed his finger towards the two men and said: ¡°Isn¡¯t that Ye Feng?¡±


    As expected, Ye Feng was standing there, behind those people, he was in a very calm and collected mood and slowly walked away from them as he already understood the intention of the other party and wasn¡¯t in a mood to continue wasting his time here anymore.


    Hearing him, Brother Tie turned back, he finally saw Ye Feng who had established a profound impression on his mind. This was the boy who smashed Brother Tie¡¯s face with a brickst time and he also dared to decline his offer, certainly it seemed as if he didn¡¯t care about the influence of Brother Tie and his gang, Heavenly Serpent Gang!


    ¡°You boy, you actually dare to look for your Brother Tie? But you are toote!¡±


    Brother Tieughed, he had already taken it for granted that Ye Feng came here because he had recognized Brother Tie, he couldn¡¯t help but felt proud of himself and said: ¡°Lots of opportunitiese in the life of a human being, but only once, right now, even if you kneel down to beg me to ept you as my little brother, that will never happen!¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled slightly while looking at other party.


    ¡°Ye Feng, do you know what ce is this?¡±


    Tian Youliang was very much drunk and said in a carefree manner, he was holding the wall to support himself and was also very much excited as he had already imagined how Brother Tie was going to beat the crap out of Ye Feng.


    Even his father hadn¡¯t expected that he would see Ye Feng at this ce, although it was actually a pleasant surprise for them. Obviously, now there was no need to wait till tomorrow morning, they could now take a hold of this Ye Feng and teach him a lesson.


    ¡°Begin! Make this boy understand the fate of those who dare to offend our Heavenly Serpent Gang.¡±


    Brother Tie ordered, two gold medallist goons of Heavenly Serpent didn¡¯t waste any time and immediately rushed towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng remained calm until these goons came in front of him, then in an instant, his hands moved ¨C Bagua Boxing! His fists were quick as the lightning and left afterimages as they advanced towards those two goons and hit both of them, in just a couple of seconds, two sounds resounded one after another ¨C Bang, Bang and both of the goons were sted away by the two simultaneous punches, both of them instantaneously flew upside down and then crashed against the wall and fell miserably on the floor and started groaning pitifully.


    This sound suddenly attracted the attention of everyone present around that ce.


    How couldn¡¯t the people in Tianhua casino possibly know that who was in charge around here? But today, they were seeing something unexpected, that in the headquarters of the Heavenly Serpent Gang, someone actually dared to oppose them and was hitting the members of the Heavenly Serpent Gang one after another. This scene had greatly surprised the surrounding people and the expressions on their faces seemed as if they just saw an alien.


    When they saw that just a casual flick of hand, used by a youth who seemed like a high-school student, was enough to send these two goons crashing against the wall, they were very shocked in their hearts. They thought that today, probably, this boy wouldn¡¯t be able to leave this ce alive.


    Brother Tie was stunned by seeing his two subordinates on the floor after being punched and what was shocking that everything happened in a sh, whichpletely startled him. He already knew that Ye Feng was capable of fighting back but he didn¡¯t know that he could fight at this level, keeping in mind that those two goons were considered the gold medallist goons of the Heavenly Serpent Gang!


    Ye Feng drew out his fist and looked calmly at Brother Tie and said: ¡°I advise you to get out of the way, do not get involved, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit! Arrogant kid is threatening his dad!¡±


    How could Brother Tie ept the threatening by a high school student, he waved his hand to give instruction to the dozens of members of the Heavenly Serpent Gang to rush towards Ye Feng!


    All the visitors surrounding the Tianhua Casino were ready to see a show on the spot, they were thinking that very soon, Ye Feng would be killed, exactly then, a voice burst out from behind Ye Feng: ¡°I, your boss, order you to stop!¡±


    Ye Feng turned his head and saw the scarred face man, there was an angry expression on his face!


    The scarred face man had given the work to his men to deal with those two dead bodies, and after that, he had immediately run down quickly to catch up with Ye Feng and request him regarding his matter, but after seeing the current scene, how could he not be furious?


    Brother Tie suddenly shouted out: ¡°Brother, this boy doesn¡¯t care about our Heavenly Serpent Gang, I was about to teach him¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph.¡±


    Scarred face man coldly groaned and quickly interrupted Brother Tie¡¯s words, he took a quick nce around that ce and indifferently waved his hand: ¡°Ye Feng is a distantly rted younger cousin of mine, just a moment ago, he also saved my life, and you say that you want to teach him a lesson?¡±


    All the people around that ce gawked hearing this statement.


    What?


    This high school student was the distantly rted younger cousin of the boss of the Heavenly Serpent Gang, and on top of that, he even rescued his life? Lie! Must be some mistake right?


    Tian Youliang felt lifeless all of a sudden. He couldn¡¯t ept that Ye Feng had a rtionship with the boss of the Heavenly Serpent Gang. No wonder Ye Feng dared to be impolite with the Heavenly Serpent Gang, certainly, he was actually the distant cousin of the boss of the Heavenly Serpent Gang! So the discussion they just had in the private room all went in vain? Now, not only they wouldn¡¯t think about teaching him a lesson, but they also invited a bad luck on themselves!


    ¡°Ah Tie, how long have you been working for me?¡±


    Scarred face man asked this while looking at Brother Tie.


    ¡°Brother, three years¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    Brother Tie didn¡¯t know why did the boss ask this question and what would happen to him now? Frightened, he looked at Ye Feng once then replied.


    ¡°In these three years, you gathered your younger sister and Aqiang in your team and then unexpectedly, you guys tried to coborate and made a plot to murder me, if it weren¡¯t for Brother Ye then I would have lost my life few minutes ago and wouldn¡¯t be standing here in front of you!¡±


    The scarred face man was saying all this in a very serious and ruthless way, it seemed like this was the truth and had actually happened. On the other side, Ye Feng was very much impressed with his acting skills and truly admired him for his performance. This man was really a talented person, as expected of someone who was able to hold such a high position of the boss of Heavenly Serpent Gang, it was absolutely beyond the capacity of a mediocre person.


    This sentence gave a good enough exnation to everyone about the death of those two people, and meanwhile, he very conveniently also mentioned the importance of the existence of Ye Feng in his exnation, thus by this way, he killed two birds with one stone.


    ¡°Brother, how is this possible¡­..¡±


    As soon as Brother Tie heard him, he went into shock.


    It was over!


    Tian Youliang and his father both looked at each other in dismay. They didn¡¯t expect how unexpectedly the things would develop like this. They actually encountered this kind of thing, wasn¡¯t this the so-called unexpected strike of big bad luck for them? Both of them then looked towards Brother Tie, such kind of thing happened all of a sudden, the most tragic one was this guy¡­..


    The scarred face man waved his hand to give order to the surrounding men to capture these three people, and instantly, a group of people rushed towards them.

 Chapter 24 – Let’s go to the school together

    Chapter 24 ¨C Let¡¯s go to the school together


    Finally, Tian Youliang, his father and Brother Tie, all of these three were handed over to the men of Scarred face man to deal with. On the basis of the personality of the Scarred face man, it was quite obvious that those three wouldn¡¯t be killed, rather their skin would be peeled off in order to extremely torture them.


    Those three men including Brother Tie were taken away by force, Ye Feng saw that but he simply didn¡¯t care at all, instead suddenly something hit his mind that he had probably no money left. So he looked at the Scarred face man and said ¡°Oh by the way, is it fine to conveniently borrow some cash from you?¡±


    This stunned the scarred face man for a moment. He thought that as per the skill of Ye Feng, how could he possibly not have money?


    However pondering for a while, he then nodded and said: ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at his back while thinking that he just asked for a convenient few thousands, then why did he need to go with the scarred face man? He then guessed that the Scarred face man might have something to talk about, so together with him, he left the hall leaving behind a pile of dumbfounded members of Heavenly Serpent Gang and other night visitors who were still whispering about the whole incident.


    From all this, it had be clear to everyone that the group leader Brother Tie would be removed from his position, and the boy named Ye Feng, whose appearance was still clear in the minds of many people present on the spot, was listed among one of the people one must never offend!


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t expect that his actions would have so much impact on people.


    A momentter, while following the scarred face man, Ye Feng came to a rtively secluded room which was a small warehouse.


    The Heavenly Serpent Gang was ranked as one of the top three gangs of Yanjing city that had extraordinary natural wealth. This small warehouse was usually used during emergency situations, like when they were in need of cash for ransom to save a fellow gang member, it came in handy.


    The scarred face man opened aplicated door lock and then took Ye Feng inside along with him. In the entire small warehouse, there were ten wall cabs embedded inside the wall, it could be figured out just by seeing that this ce was newly constructed in Tianhua Casino.


    Without any hesitation, the scarred face man arrived in front of a fixed safe cab and inputted his fingerprints, passwords and so on and finally opened it. What appeared before Ye Feng was a cab full of cash, a glowing red piece, he could roughly calcte just by one look that this was probably one million worth of cash!


    ¡°Brother Ye, is this enough?¡±


    He asked this as he knew that the cash one million was way too much for Ye Feng to carry off and felt that the same would be going on in the mind of Ye Feng as well.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±


    Ye Feng remained very calm and casually took two packs then put twenty thousand cash on his body, this was more than enough. At present, there was no such thing as the storage ring or storage ce on him, so it was really inconvenient for him to carry too much cash.


    The scarred face man was observing him continuously, seeing Ye Feng¡¯s reaction to this situation, he secretly nodded, as he once again affirmed that Ye Feng was really not an ordinary person, since he saw such a big amount of cash but still didn¡¯t bat an eye.


    He still kept on observing Ye Feng¡¯s expression. Finally, he gathered all his guts, clenched his teeth and said: ¡°If Brother Ye wants more money, I don¡¯t have any objection, so long as you ept my one condition.¡±


    ¡°What condition?¡±


    Ye Feng asked indifferently. He had already guessed that there was something going on in the mind of the other party. The scarred face man was the boss of such an influential gang and it was not possible for a big gangster like him to obey Ye Feng easily, no matter how much he feared the death.


    ¡°Teach me martial arts!¡±


    The scarred face man said firmly with an apparent fiery look in his eyes.


    The statement took Ye Feng by surprise, to teach him martial arts?


    After slight hesitation, Ye Feng did not answer him instead asked something from him: ¡°What do you know about martial arts?¡±


    Actually, he just wanted to rify about the situation and status of martial arts here on the earth.


    Unfortunately, the scarred face man did not know much about it, but he still said: ¡°Not much, but this scar on my face was inflicted by a knife welding martial artist¡­¡­¡±


    While the scarred face man was telling him about this scar incident, his eyes were exhibiting a look of envy. It was obvious that he yearned for martial arts.


    ¡­¡­


    An hourter, Ye Feng left the Tianhua Casino along with twenty thousand cash.


    From what that scarred face man said, it was quite clear that he did not know much about martial arts, but after hearing about the incident in detail, Ye Feng got a rough idea about that knife wielding martial artist, about how fast and strong his attacks would have been when he attacked the scarred face man.


    That knife wielding martial artist must have possessed approximately ten years of cultivation, from the exnation of that incident that Ye Feng heard from the scarred face man, his knife skill seemed quit exquisite, and his agility-ss technique must have been at first-ss level!


    At that time, if there had not been a little brother to protect the Scarred face man by blocking the knife of that martial artist, then that knife would have killed him definitely. During evening time, when that martial artist was passing by, he heard them making too much noise and found it annoying, which resulted into the death of a dozen in just an interval of few seconds, he started killing people with his double edged knife without giving a second thought.


    After that incident, when several people were chopped down by a knife, the scar of the knife gave him a nickname of ¡°Scarred face man¡± and it became very popr. Now, no one remembered what he was really called previously.


    ¡°If I met that knife wielding martial artist, we would be far from rivals! Besides, that was ten years ago ¡­¡­ if he is still alive then he had the cultivation of almost twenty years, in that case, he is probably on apletely different level when ites to strength.¡±


    Ye Feng was now secretly very alert as he finally knew that in this world as well, there was the existence of several expert martial artists.


    After listening to the scarred face man, Ye Feng fuzzily said that as long as he would obey him properly, he would teach him martial arts, making him happy. So, after ten years, he finally had this kind of opportunity!


    Just before leaving, Ye Feng made a request to prepare three million by tomorrow morning, and also to collect certain traditional Chinese herbal medicines in next half a month of time. He was preparing all these things to attend the trade fair in Langfang.


    Seeing that the scarred face man promised him to fulfil both the requests, Ye Feng left a phone number and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    He finally returned to his vi in the ¡°Qingfeng Park¡± and took rest for the rest of the night until the dawn. After a peaceful sleep, he resumed his energy to the most flourishing condition.


    When the sun came out, he stretched himself to get out of the bed, opened the door to go to the school.


    ¡°Ye Feng, be a bit faster or else you will bete for the school.¡±


    He just came out of his vi and heard a very pleasant, clear and crisp voice, wasn¡¯t it Su Menghan¡¯s voice?


    ¡°Even if I amte, that¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Ye Feng said in a very rude manner, he raised his head to look and noticed Su Menghan¡¯s figure, bathing under the sun, she appeared exceptionally beautiful and attractive, while her beautiful sweet smile surprised him for a moment.


    A white flower on the cor of her small shirt with natural folds brought out her attractive S -shaped figure. An under knee-length white skirt, a pair of white legs were elegantly close to each other, making her seem slim and graceful.


    Under the sun, her delicate oval face was suffused with a smile, she was really extremely happy seeing Ye Feng.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the school together.¡±


    Su Menghan saw him standing and gawking, she stretched her hands and waved twice in front of him to bring him back to his senses. In his heart, he somewhat chuckled: It seemed like this girl¡¯s charm was really very big.


    ¡°Why do you want to go together?¡±


    Ye Feng regained his calm and did not know what she was scheming so he asked this with a light hmph.


    ¡°My dad doesn¡¯t let anyone toe pick me up, so I have to go with you.¡±


    Su Menghan said in a somewhat grieving manner: ¡°I have been waiting for half an hour at your door.¡±


    She thought that Ye Feng finally promised to take her to Langfang so this was the time to develop and maintain a good rtionship with him, or else he might go back from his words. Just because of this, she was deliberately waiting for him in front of Ye Feng¡¯s vi so that they could go to the school together.


    ¡°I do not know what you¡¯re exactly thinking, well, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head then walked towards the entrance of Qingfeng Park.


    ¡°Wait for me, ah, why are you going so fast?¡±


    Su Menghan was trying to mach up her speed with him, her pure and beautiful figure seemed very charming and lively. When they passed through the entrance, the young security guard was unable to take his eyes off her, her beautiful figure almost made him to drool all over himself.


    They had just left the Qingfeng Park and saw that four strong-looking men were waiting at the side. There was the mark of white snake on their sleeves which clearly indicated that they were the members of Heavenly Serpent Gang!


    Ye Feng saw them but didn¡¯t stop rather kept on moving.


    ¡°Oh, run!¡±


    Su Menghan figured out that they were not good people, suddenly she panicked and pulled taut Ye Feng¡¯s arm to escape. She thought that Ye Feng had annoyed them several times, and now, these four men came here to teach him a lesson, just by their looks, it was clear that they looked very serious. If she didn¡¯t quickly escape with Ye Feng then this would really be a dead end for them!


    ¡°Why do you panic?¡±


    Certainly it was not possible for a young girl like Su Menghan to pull him and run, but when Ye Feng saw her so genuinely worried for him, it touched his heart. He then said to calm her down: ¡°Rx, they¡¯re not looking for trouble.¡±


    Although he said so, but how could Su Menghan possibly believe him so easily?


    The way Ye Feng provoked them many times, ording to the style of an organized gangster group, it was already a strange matter for them to still leave him alive! Moreover, so early in the morning, four goons were waiting outside, what could possibly be their goal besides looking for trouble?


    Suddenly, Su Menghan became extremely nervous in her heart, as she noticed that Ye Feng was not at all in a mood to escape with her, so she finally hid behind him.

 Chapter 25 – Goes to Langfang

    Chapter 25 ¨C Goes to Langfang


    ¡°Brother Ye, your cards.¡±


    Those four men came in front of Ye Feng and handed over two bank cards to him.


    Ye Feng took the card. He was quite aware that one of the cards had two million cash and the other card had three million which he had asked from the Scarred face man to arrange by morning. He had the n to give this bank card of three million to Ou B.


    For the Scarred face man arranging three million cash was not a big deal, although the Heavenly Servant Gang didn¡¯t use to keep huge amount of liquid cash. Still arranging three million was not a big problem for him.


    This could also be considered as his sincerity towards Ye Feng.


    Could it be possible to subdue the Scarred face man this quickly and take hold of the Heavenly Serpent Gang behind the scenes? Ye Feng sighed at his good luck. If the Scarred face man didn¡¯t have such sort of past, he hadn¡¯t known the techniques and moves of martial arts and there wouldn¡¯t have been the feeling of deep fear in his heart from the martial artists, and a simple threat by Ye Feng couldn¡¯t have been sessful alone to force him to act obediently.


    If the target of Ye Feng would have been to capture the other two big gangs, then this action wouldn¡¯t be so smooth.


    After handing over those two bank cards to Ye Feng, those four men bowed respectfully then they turned back and left.


    The actions of those four men stunned Su Menghan, who was still hiding behind Ye Feng.


    What was with this situation? Was not Heavenly Serpent Gang supposed to be a very mboyant and fearful gang, then why were they being so respectful to a high school student? She couldn¡¯t help but recalled that how her father Su Xinchang tried to keep her close to Ye Feng by all possible means, could it be that the background of Ye Feng was unexpectedly formidable, so not even the Heavenly Serpent Gang could dare provoke him?


    Moreover ¡°Brother Ye¡± this name ¡­¡­ had Ye Feng also became one of the members of the Heavenly Serpent Gang?


    ¡°Come on.¡±


    Ye Feng put away the bank cards and said in a light tone which interrupted the thoughts of Su Menghan.


    All the way, she obediently did not say a word, she just had a guess about the status of Ye Feng, but she did not dare to ask from him.


    Since she did not speak a single word all the way, this silence made Ye Feng quite happy. After the two walked twenty minutes to reach the Yanshan High School, then suddenly, they became the centre of attraction among the people present in the surroundings.


    Did Ye Feng and that Xiaohua, Su Menghan, walk all the way to school together? (Xiaohua ¨C means school beauty)


    There was no mistake!


    They walked side by side all the way to the ssroom, Ye Feng as if heard the sounds of many hearts shattering, including his best friend Ou B as well.


    Barely they sat on their seats and Ou B pulled himself together, he was filled with righteous indignation and said: ¡°Small bee, you too didn¡¯t do justice, you actually took hold of the prettiest girl of our school so silently? Sure enough you have the advantage of being close to her, but first month ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Do not make guesses so randomly.¡±


    Ye Feng took the bank card out, he put aside the former discussion and said: ¡°Take it back to your father, I don¡¯t like to owe others. This card has three million cash, the password is written on the back of the card.¡±


    ¡°What, what?¡±


    Ou B subconsciously took the bank card, his mind was still in a stunned state.


    Just a moment ago he was in a very bad mood. To express his anger, he hade to Ye Feng and Su Menghan¡¯s seat, but now suddenly, he had been stunned by Ye Feng¡¯s words.


    Three million?


    Just over a night¡¯s time had passed and he earned three million?


    Ou B¡¯s first reaction was¡­. this guy was lying! But to think carefully did he really need to lie at the first ce? How much money this card had, it could be figured out the moment it would be used in the ATM, then for how long he could conceal this fact?


    ¡°Small bee, you are kidding right? We don¡¯t want you to pay back the money¡­¡­¡±


    A look of surprise was there on Ou B¡¯s face.


    ¡°Well, your father has given me a very clear idea in my mind, so I feel relieved.¡±


    YE Feng smiled while patting on his shoulder.


    Ou B epted the bank card although he was not fully convinced by his statement. He was being sceptical, but Ou B suddenly tapped his head and said: ¡°Yes, this is an invitation to the trade fair.¡±


    Until this time, Ou B realized that Ye Feng hadpletely changed and he had a feeling that it might be because of his grandfather?


    Ye Feng thought that he should open up a precious invitation letter now, so he kept it in his pocket.


    He took a look at the invitation letter, it was an envelope with a red title page, in the title page it was printed ¡®soaring dragon¡¯, there was nothing strange about it when he looked at it for the first time, but in no time he felt the seal position of the envelope, actually there was a faint strange power flowing around it!


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    He quietly kept aside the invitation letter, but an idea was unceasingly floating around in his heart.


    This so-called antique trade fair was not a simple thing to talk about! At the seal of the invitation letter there was a strange energy flowing which was totally simr to the internal energy of that oval faced young girl. Until now Ye Feng had no idea what this energy was called but now he had a little idea that this energy was definitely rted to this world of martial arts. (Ye Feng¡¯s internal energy is called zhenqi and its stronger than the internal energy of this world¡¯s martial artists)


    ¡°Little Ou, does your father hold more invitations?¡±


    Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°Just one, why?¡±


    Ou B replied with a strange look on his face.


    ¡°Nothing, just asking.¡±


    Ye Feng was perfunctory, he was thinking very fast about this invitation case. There was no doubt this invitation was really very precious, Ou A could go that far to get one obviously for the sake of that half spirit stone.


    It seemed like there was a possibility that the organizer and all the participants of the trade fair might be from the world of Chinese martial arts!


    Could he also bump into that oval faced young girl?


    Some interesting thoughts were going on in Ye Feng¡¯s mind regarding the antique trade fare. Fortunately, after two weeks, he was able to achieve the cultivation worth of one year and five months, and now he could use the technique called ¡°camouge¡±, then he would be able to change his appearance for a certain amount of time, even changing the height and build was possible.


    ¡°In this world, people should not be aware of immortal techniques. But just in case, in order to provide against contingencies, bringing a mask is better.¡±


    Ye Feng made the decision.


    He looked around and noticed that Tian Youliang didn¡¯te to the school today. When he inquired about it, he found out thatst night, Tian Youliang requested for his transfer from the school, since he no longer dared to continue studying in Yanshan high School.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Half a month passed in a sh.


    Now in the month of April, in Langfang, it was raining lightly. From now on, there were two months left for the college entrance exam.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­I¡¯ll be careful Uncle Ou, you rest assured.¡±


    Ye Feng hung up the phone, he took Su Menghan out of the Langfang Railway Station along with him. At noon, the sky was a bit gloomy, Ye Feng felt the fine drizzle, he was in a slightly bored mood.


    While Su Menghan on the contrary was in an extremely good mood, she was being very cheerful all the way because now she could visit her grandmother, which was the main reason behind her heartfelt excitement.


    For Ye Fenging to Langfang was to attend the Trade fair, moreover one of the more reasons was to bump into some good stuff. But the most important reason was to scout the level of martial arts on the Earth.


    But for Su Menghan, her goal behinding to Langfang was to visit her grandmother, whom she hadn¡¯t met for almost ten years, naturally her mood would be good.


    ¡°To visit a family member, and on top of that, your father is not apanying you, this is actually a very responsible behaviour.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and said this in a sarcastic tone.


    ¡°He has to deal with Xie n, he would never dare toe.¡±


    Su Menghan lightly snorted, she didn¡¯t speak anything rather she turned and asked: ¡°Your mock test, how was it?¡±


    Beforeing here to Langfang, their school had arranged two mock tests. Su Menghan was not at all worried since her score used toe as one of the best scores in the school. As for Ye Feng, he was one of the lowest scorers in the ss.


    The talk about the examination brought a smile on Ye Feng¡¯s face, some time ago, he had been very busy refining thepounded drug, he was preparing his own drug to sell in the trade fair, so how could he possibly get time to study for the mock tests?


    Undoubtedly, his exam results were very bad, even worse than before¡­¡­ But Ye Feng didn¡¯t need to worry about it since as per his present memory, even if he started studying one week before the college entrance examination, he could still do fairly well for entering the Yanjing University. (As instructed by Ye Feng¡¯s grandfather)


    ¡°Well ¡­¡­good I guess, anyways now you can go your way, I can go mine, let¡¯s not interfere in each other¡¯s affairs.¡±


    Ye Feng said fuzzily then he turned around to walk away.


    ¡°Hey you wait!¡±


    Su Menghan saw him going away and hurriedly stopped him. She didn¡¯t know what made hime to Langfang, she had a rough guess that he might havee here with her just to apany her, but now it seemed that it wasn¡¯t the case?


    But if Ye Feng left her here alone, this ce waspletely new to her, what would she do in case she got into trouble?

 Chapter 26 – Moron Cousin

    Chapter 26 ¨C Moron Cousin


    Ye Feng stopped from moving ahead since he was called out by Su Menghan. He turned his head and asked: ¡°What happened?¡±


    Su Menghan took out her phone, there was her grandmother¡¯s address recorded in it, she read it and with a little embarrassment she said: ¡°You apany me.¡±


    ¡°You are such a big girl and still want people to apany you?¡±


    Ye Feng frowned, obviously he was not happy.


    ¡°You¡­¡­ I, I don¡¯t have money¡­¡­¡±


    She was holding her white skirt and pinching it with her hands while looking at Ye Feng coyly. Actually her father, Su Xinchang, had controlled her pocket money very strictly, it was not his idea though rather he was forced by that Xie n¡¯s woman to do so.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    Ye Feng was somewhat speechless. He looked at the time, it was exactly 12 P.M. in the noon. The antique trade fair was about to start at 6 P.M., so he had no reason to worry about it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±


    Without wasting any time he stopped a taxi and along with her he moved toward the address of her grandmother.


    Out of Langfang city, towards eastern side, few viges and small towns were located. Su Menghan¡¯s grandmother¡¯s house was in the same direction and luckily the antique trade fair was also located in the same direction. So Ye Feng was at ease as he didn¡¯t need to worry about not having enough time to reach the fair on time.


    All the way, Su Menghan was somewhat emotionally disturbed. It was because of two reasons. Firstly, she was going to meet her grandmother after a decade and secondly because she was going to see her with a guy.


    Half a month ago, she and Ye Feng were merely unfamiliar neighbours. But now he was actually apanying her to her maternal home together. He was really a very violent guy and Su Menghan had already seen his brutal self. In case his beastly self showed up then she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to resist him.


    Certainly after getting along with him inst half a month time, Su Menghan finally decided to believe in Ye Feng. The most important point was all the time, Ye Feng never showed any interest in her appearance and he usually looked quite cold and indifferent towards her.


    Perhaps in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, she was unimportant.


    Su Menghan thought that a woman¡¯s intuition was generally urate, from Ye Feng¡¯s consistent attitude, she could now feel that the other party was not acting hard to avoid her rather he really was not paying attention to her.


    This made her to show a trace of frustration, didn¡¯t she even had a little charm to attract him?


    After covering three or four kilometres of distance, the taxi stopped in front of a residential area. Ye Feng paid the fare and instructed Su Menghan to get out of the car. They took a broad view of the whole area to look at a peaceful auspicious scene, the buildings stood in great numbers, the alleys were interlocked, it could be seen clearly that the cars were parked everywhere, obviously this economic development was quite good.


    They asked the taxi driver to ascertain the concrete address direction. After that they walked toward the destination.


    ¡°Ye Feng, I am a bit nervous ¡­¡­¡±


    Su Menghan said this while grabbing the lower part of her clothes. She was really quite disturbed.


    ¡°Why are you nervous, although you have not seen her for so long, but still, she is your rtive then what are you afraid of?¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head, he couldn¡¯t help but thought about his own life. Whether he was in the World of the Immortals or he came to the Earth after his rebirth, he did not have any family member at both the ces.


    In the World of the Immortals, he had only one master and here on the Earth as well, he had only one rtive, his mysterious grandfather.


    How did it feel to have aplete family?


    He didn¡¯t know, because he never had one.


    Following the house number te, they quickly arrived at the outside of a courtyard in a building. They stood at the entrance. Su Menghan had a very anxious and fearful look on her face. Ye Feng stepped forward to press the doorbell.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    An impatient, middle-aged woman¡¯s voice came out, ¡°Come inside.¡±


    Middle aged woman¡¯s voice?


    Ye Feng quickly guessed that it was Su Menghan¡¯s Aunt. Su Menghan¡¯s grandfather had already died, he had total four children, the youngest one was her mother and the rest three were her uncles.


    He had heard that her grandmother was living with her uncle.


    Soon the door opened and the person who appeared in front of the two was a somewhat fat middle-aged woman. She looked at them very strangely: ¡°Kids, are you looking for someone? Dai Gen is not home.¡±


    Seeing Su Menghan that middle-aged woman was somewhat in amazement. But then she hid the envy and contempt in her eyes. It was quite obvious that Su Menghan¡¯s beauty and charm made her own Aunt jealous of her. It was really quite easy for women to get jealous.


    ¡°I ¡­..I am Su Menghan.¡±


    Su Menghan was little hesitant to ask: ¡°May I ask you something, aren¡¯t you my Aunt?¡±


    ¡°Su Menghan?¡±


    The middle-aged woman repeated the name, she then reacted and with a puzzled look on her face and asked: ¡°Are you Su Menghan?¡±


    Su Menghan nodded again and again out of the fear that the opposite party didn¡¯t recognize her.


    The middle-aged woman said in a thick voice: ¡°After so many years, what brought you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡­ I have actuallye to see my grandmother, and¡­¡­¡±


    While she was saying this she got interrupted by her Aunt.


    ¡°The old woman got sick and died a few years ago.¡±


    The Middle-aged woman looked very indifferent as if she was talking about the death of a stranger. Suddenly she remembered something, in a somewhat vignt way, she looked at Ye Feng and Su Menghan: ¡°If you have nothing else to do, then leave.¡±


    She was very vignt, it was not without a reason.


    The people of this area did not know anything about how Su Xinchang¡¯s business was flourishing bigger and bigger day by day because he used to be a poor guy when he lived around here. Su Menghan¡¯s mother leaving everything behind followed him and finally ended up dying in a car ident, and the people of this area didn¡¯t know what happened after that.


    Who would know that Su Xinchang had remarried a person of Yanjing city¡¯s Xie n, unexpectedly he got not only power and position but also fortune as well. Until now, Su Sheng group had sessfully hit the market with a sale price of one billion!


    Here, people used to think that Su Menghan must be having a hard time after losing her mother for the past few years. Now she suddenly came back, then she would certainly want to borrow money.


    ¡°Hello, how can this¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the other party was about to close the door on their face, Su Menghan became very anxious, she never thought that her Aunt actually would not wee her.


    ¡°Just leave, we can¡¯t help you.¡±


    The middle-aged woman finally looked at them once again, that look in her eyes was very strange, but she shook her head to close the door. But suddenly at the same time, she looked at a face which was not far from the alley.


    ¡°Help, mummy, save me ¡­¡­¡±


    It sounded like a very distressed voice, passing from far to near.


    Ye Feng and Su Menghan together turned back and suddenly saw a young person wearing short sleeved clothes. He appeared to be in a very difficult situation. He was running while limping, and behind him, three men, who obviously looked from the crime world, were chasing him.


    ¡°Not paying back our money and on top of that running away from us, it¡¯spletely useless, pay back the money.¡±


    One of the ferocious men said, his eyes appeared very ruthless, he moved forward to catch him then kicked him very hard, the short-sleeved young person got kicked and fell on the ground. Another man took a brick and hit on the skull of that youth.


    ¡°Dai Gen, do not hit him, do not hit him¡­¡­¡±


    Middle-aged woman suddenly got panicked, her hands and feet were shaking, she, without paying attention to Ye Feng and Su Menghan, went out of the house. She was crying while running towards him: ¡°Dai Gen, didn¡¯t I tell you to not gamble, but you never listen to me¡­¡±


    ¡°Not only gamble, he also takes drugs.¡±


    A ck jacket man rolled up his sleeves while looking at the middle-aged woman who was running over to him, then said: ¡°Are you his mother? This boy owes us 300,000 so hurry up and pay back our money, otherwise just wait to collect his dead body.¡±


    ¡°300,000?¡±


    Middle-aged woman suddenly went into shock, from where would she manage to arrange such a huge amount of money now?


    ¡°Ye Feng ¡­¡­¡±


    Su Menghan pulled at the back of the sleeves of Ye Feng, wearing a look of pleading on her face, she wanted to help that youth.


    ¡°Other party is not willing to recognize you, still you ask me to help her?¡±


    Ye Feng found this very funny: ¡°This cousin of yours not only gambles but he also takes drugs. I am not so dumb as to offend the local mafia just to help such a moron like him.¡±

 Chapter 27 – Trying to stop injustice

    Chapter 27 ¨C Trying to stop injustice


    Ye Feng raised his head to look at the front where those three gang members were beating the short sleeved youth badly, it really seemed like he was about to die, his fresh blood was spattered everywhere.


    How could Su Menghan have ever seen such a miserable scene, she kept on pulling Ye Feng¡¯s cuffs again and again and begged him for help.


    ¡°Stop it.¡±


    Ye Feng failed to ignore her continuous begging, finally he reluctantly shook his head and quickly walked forward and in an instant he blocked the hand of one of the men, who was holding a brick to hit that youth.


    ¡°Boy, who are you?¡±


    One of the men looked at Ye Feng with a quite brutal facial expression and said: ¡°Mind your own business!¡±


    ¡°Trying to stop injustice, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Ye Feng replied to him in a very soft tone, in this situation he knew already that he shouldn¡¯t give any chance to the other party and it was quite obvious that the opposite party was not willing to give up. Just in order to get their money back, they were terribly beating that youth to death which was quite weird behaviour for Ye Feng. He didn¡¯t understand this type of attitude at all.


    To her surprise, seeing Ye Feng unexpectedly came out to help her son gave her a powerful shock. Normally in this kind of situation if it were some other person then he might have run away very far from this fight. Who would daree to help some stranger?


    In an instant, Ye Feng came into action.


    He turned away and very conveniently took the advantage of this opportunity. He started condensing Zhenqi into his fist and in a matter of seconds and punched one of the men with a ¡°Bang¡±. Since everything happened so fast that the man didn¡¯t get enough time to react to his punch, and all of a sudden, his whole body flew and bumped against the wall. He was very badly beaten up by his punch.


    While on the other hand, seeing the solid attack of Ye Feng, the other two men barely tried to respond to his shot and got away from him but Ye Feng couldn¡¯t be underestimated. He was way faster than those two, instantly he fired two punches back to back towards them!


    These two punches couldn¡¯t be underestimated at all!


    Once again the simple two fists of Ye Feng sent those two adult men flying several meters away. Both of them crashed on the ground and the impact caused the dust to fly upwards. After that a series of pitiful scream spread out in that area. In addition to those three men, Su Menghan¡¯s moron and useless cousin was also there apanying them in this screaming, he was also yelling due to severe pain.


    ¡°Well, quickly take him to the hospital.¡±


    Ye Feng shifted his vision toward the ground to look at Su Menghan¡¯s moron cousin. He was lying down on the ground screaming badly due to intense pain. Ye Feng then said to the Aunt while looking at her: ¡°By the way, there is no need to thank me, just say ¡®thanks¡¯ to her.¡±


    Hearing this, she immediately ran toward Su Menghan with a smile on her face.


    It was needless to say that how much happy Su Menghan was, it could be noticed easily. Her smile could bepared with a blooming flower at that time. She was thinking that Ye Feng was really very ferocious back then. How easily he dealt with these three gang men. Being together with him was surely not a bad idea.


    But who would have thought that Su Menghan¡¯s Aunt was actually not at all grateful for the kindness shown to her, instead she started scolding her in a loud tone: ¡°Thanks? Do you even know that you have brought a big trouble for us? These men were the member of Heavenly Serpent Gang and you don¡¯t know how powerful they are¡­¡­. Dai Gen, hurry up let¡¯s go to the hospital, they hit you really hard with something and here we are doing something very irrelevant¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    While she was scolding her, she took her cell phone out simultaneously and started making a call.


    Both Ye Feng and Su Menghan werepletely speechless listening to her words, they never thought that an unexpected kind help could also be med like this. However, the Heavenly Serpent Gang? Who would have thought that the existence and influence of the Heavenly Serpent Gang could be in this ce as well? It appeared that the power and sphere of influence of this gang was wayrger than what Ye Feng had imagined.


    Since this matter was about the Heavenly Serpent Gang, so Ye Feng didn¡¯t need to be afraid of anything.


    ¡°Boy ¡­you dare to hit the people of Heavenly Serpent Gang ¡­¡­keke. You are a dead man, keke ¡­¡­¡±


    A man from that gang, who was lying down on the ground, said this to Ye Feng and then he pulled out his cell phone and started calling for help.


    Toozy to care for what he said, Ye Feng took out his cell phone and called directly the scarred face man: ¡°Scar, the people of your gang are also there in Langfang city?¡±


    The phone call from Ye Feng obviously startled him a bit, he originally did not know what to do in this situation, but then he immediately recollected hisposure and replied: ¡°Brother Ye, did you bump into them? Yes, our people also work there, but not many¡­¡­¡±


    While speaking about this ce, he suddenly started hesitating, he was confused whether he should say it or not.


    ¡°Go on.¡±


    Ye Feng gave him the hint to continue.


    ¡°Yes, actually they are there to test new drugs and they are just trying to create a new way to earn extra and convenient money.¡±


    The scarred face man thought that there was something that was not right to tell him, but still he replied.


    ¡°New drugs?¡±


    Ye Feng frowned hearing his words : ¡°I will talk about this matter when Ie back, for now, just withdraw your people from here at once, and one more thing, from tomorrow, Heavenly Serpent Gang is prohibited to do any type of drugs business anywhere in future.¡±


    ¡°What? This¡­¡­¡±


    His statement apparently startled the scarred face man.


    Not to do the drugs business in future, this order of Ye Feng would certainly cause a great loss to the gang. The source of ie of entire gang would reduce by half because of this!


    The most important point was, now, the supplier of new drugs was not affable! Suddenly stopping the purchasing merchandise, it would be troublesome if the opposite party began to investigate into this matter. Even if Ye Feng was a martial artist, he might not be able to handle the opposite party¡­¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s settled then, and if Iter find out that you are still continuing this business, then you better be prepared for the consequences.¡±


    Ye Feng did not say much, just warned him then hung up the phone.


    Su Menghan listened to everything and was secretly scared. She was thinking that in the end what was the identity of Ye Feng, making a phone call to stop Heavenly Serpent Gang from doing the drugs business? Even if he were the boss of this gang, still it should be impossible for him to achieve such a thing! After all, the interest of the whole pack was not the matter that a single person could decide by himself.


    But listening to the tone of Ye Feng, the way he said it, there was a huge confidence visible in his appearance¡­¡­


    Anyway, Ye Feng¡¯s impression in the eyes of Su Menghan changed a bit. Now, she was seeing him in a new light. As the danger of taking drugs was well-known, and here, Ye Feng was just trying to ban Heavenly Serpent Gang from doing the drugs business, the idea was very good, of course, the goal could not be reached, she was still quite skeptical about it.


    ¡°Well, you heard it too.¡±


    Ye Feng nced at her: ¡°Listen closely, if you dare to spread the word about my rtionship with Heavenly Serpent Gang then¡­.¡±


    As soon as she heard him saying this, she immediately stared at him to shut his mouth. Inside her heart lots of things were going on which were making her very restless and ufortable as she didn¡¯t know at all about the rtionship between Ye Feng and Heavenly Serpent Gang.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t gone yet? Just go, don¡¯t hurt us.¡±


    Su Menghan¡¯s Aunt said this and rushed toward her son while waving her hands. She then started trying to lift her son up. That short sleeved youth was already in a very miserable condition. He was limping and was also unconscious.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ye Feng pulled Su Menghan to go since they were not weed by the other party, so there was no need for them to stay anymore.


    ¡°But ¡­¡­.¡±


    Su Menghan was little hesitant, she poured her gaze upon her unconscious cousin and seemed worried about him.


    At this moment, suddenly the sound of a motorcycle resounded from far and gradually came closer second by second, and simultaneously, a rough male voice transmitted: ¡°What happened here? How is Dai Gen?¡±


    Su Menghan¡¯s Aunt who was standing at the doorway while supporting her son, Dai Gen, immediately turned around, looked at him then startedining with tears in her eyes: ¡°He has been hit terribly, hurry up, take him to the hospital or else, or else¡­..¡±


    ¡°How did it happen? He was hit by whom?


    The motorcycle then turned around, the man riding the bike was a forty year old man. He gave a quick nce around the area and was a bit startled seeing the situation. He then said: ¡°We don¡¯t have money for the hospital. I just took a loan to purchase the vehicle¡­..¡±


    Then the motorcycle stopped at the door and that man, without paying any attention to Su Menghan and Ye Feng, took out his phone to make a phone call. He just took loan for his son to buy a car, his son was about to get married and he didn¡¯t have cash left on him.


    Of course, that man also had two brothers.


    ¡°Brother, what, the money which was there to be used for the house renovation ran out? Well, well¡­.¡±


    ¡°Brother, what, you recently picked up a project and your entire money was used up in that?¡±


    Soon, that man put down the phone, he seemed dejected and did not expect that in such a critical moment, even his own blood rted brothers would turn out to be so unreliable. This was really the world¡¯s most frustrating situation for him.


    ¡°No matter what we will take him to the hospital first, we will deal with this money issueter when the timees.¡±


    The man finally made his decision and started preparing to start his motorcycle so that they could rush to the hospital to admit their son, Dai Gen.


    ¡°Ye Feng ¡­¡­¡±


    Su Menghan looked at her side and pulled on the sleeves of Ye Feng. She looked at him and appeared very pitiful, her current appearance couldpel even a heartless person to take pity on her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng knew that she was thinking about the 200,000 he had.

 Chapter 28 – Listen to my woman

    Chapter 28 Listen to my woman


    Ye Feng looked at Su Menghan¡¯s sweet and charming face, he shook his head and said in a soft tone: ¡°The world is a dangerous ce, honest and kind hearted girl like you are normally rarely seen. Since you want to help them, I will give you a chance.¡±


    After saying this he took out that bank card of two hundred thousand from his pocket.


    ¡°Here, I am handing over this card to you, now itspletely your decision as how to use this card, but you need to think clearly since you already know the result very well. Anyway, I¡¯m going to do my own thing, have to do a phone call.¡±


    Finally Ye Feng made his decisions, first was let Su Menghan do whatever she wanted as she was a very kindhearted girl. And the second was to charge ransom from Heavenly Serpent Gang for their crime, their sin.That short-sleeved youth, Dai Gen was victimized by drugs and for this, Heavenly Serpent Gang was partly responsible, so this matter couldn¡¯t be ignored, somehow Ye Feng was feeling a bit sorry about this.


    When she saw Ye Feng so solemnly exining things to her, she took the card and nodded once.


    Ye Feng felt a little funny inside while looking at her, actually in his heart he was looking forward to see what this girl was going to do now. After all, she had experienced cruel things in her life, he was thinking that was this girl reallly so simple and pure?


    The motorcycle man and that middle-aged woman still didn¡¯t pay any attention to Ye Feng and Su Menghan again this time, they were busy supporting their son, Dai Gen, they were trying to board him on the motorcycle, but Dai Gen was in an unconscious state so it wasn¡¯t easy to do so.


    Just then, two vans came whistling from the alley raising a cloud of dust everywhere, all of a sudden the way was blocked by them. One after the other, several sturdy men got down from the car, holding cigarettes in their mouths, bare chested, wearing a garment with a low neckline, two of them were still had their sunsses on, just by giving a nce at them, one could say that they belonged to the criminalmunity in the society.


    ¡°Who dare to annoy Heavenly Serpent Gang, do you want to die?¡±


    Headed by a muscr man in dark sunsses, he spat out the cigarette and looked at the crowd standing in front of him very fiercely, as if he was trying to guess the person who hit their men.


    Seeing these dangerous looking people, the parents of Dai Gen were immediately panicked, they stared at each other for a quick nce and then they suddenly pointed towards Ye Feng: ¡°He is the one who is involved in this, how can we ordinary people dare to provoke you brothers?


    The dark sunsses man suddenly turned his vision towards Ye Feng and when he saw at his side where the pretty attractive Su Menghan was standing, he remained surprised for a bit, he never thought that such a beautiful lovely young girl could be seen at this kind of ce.


    Once someone provoked the Heavenly Serpent Gang, they would certainly have to pay the price.


    The dark sunsses man gave signal to his men by waving his hand, and in an instant, his ten or so people rushed towards Su Menghan and Ye Feng and surrounded them by forming a circle around them. Their frightening appearance terrified the parents of Dai Gen and they immediately moved towards one side.


    That middle-aged man heaved a sigh of relief when he noticed that those gang members hadpletely ignored them, he then whispered: ¡°Who are they, the young boy and girl?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Su Menghan, your niece. Heavenly Serpent gang hase back to hit them, lets not get involved in this for our good, Dai Gen is already in such a miserable condition ¡­¡­.¡±


    The middle-aged woman said this with tears in her eyes, she cried since she was afraid that he would go back there to help them.


    That man was a little surprised hearing about this, Su Menghan? How did shee back today¡­¡­ His eyes were at Ye Feng and Su Menghan who were surrounded by arge group of gang members at that time. Although it was difficult for him to endure this but then he thought about their own situation clearly and shook his head to let it go.


    No way, he couldn¡¯t help those two who were standing against the Heavenly Serpent Gang, besides in this current situation when he was surely going to get burdened under huge medical expenses. His son was badly injured, one of his legs was broken, on top of that, he was an addict, in addition to this, perhaps he had other injuries and concussion as well.


    Su Menghan was extremely nervous. She grabbed the arms of Ye Feng very tightly and hid behind him. This time there were total eleven men in the opposite party. Besides, something was going on in her mind that why was Ye Feng not revealing his identity to them, they might have stopped all this chaos once it was told properly¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    As everyone knew that Ye Feng was simply not a bit worried about anything, for him, they were just trivial ten or so men, although he would need to use his hands and feet to deal with them, but for him, by no means it was a difficult problem.


    Just when Ye Feng was prepared to begin, suddenly, the cellphone of the leader of this group rang up. He then waved to his men, letting them to go on first, while he stayed behind to answer the phone call.


    ¡°Hello boss, what¡­¡­ Go back? Don¡¯t do it?¡±


    The dark sunsses man was in shock: ¡°Oh, yes I got it, but there is a boy who has stirred up trouble, first let me deal with him¡­¡­ what?¡±


    He looked up and saw Ye Feng who was at that time ying with two of his men, he hit both of them, both of them flew and crashed on the ground. Also he noticed that there was an old ancient ring on his finger of the right hand.


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s him together with a young beautiful girl¡­.. Well, ok got it boss!¡±


    After that call, he understood very well that the situation was quite critical, so very quickly, he hung up the call hen moved few steps forward and roared: ¡°It¡¯s my order! Everyone stop right-away!¡±


    But he was a bitte.


    He saw Ye Feng had embraced Su Menghan¡¯s soft and slender waist in order to protect her. Besides, his several men had already been wiped out by him, they all were lying on the ground yelling in pain. It seemed like Ye Feng had very badly smashed them.


    While the remaining five men were still gathered around those two vigntly, actually they didn¡¯t dare to go forward and fight with him.


    That sunsses man once again shouted very loudly, since he was uncertain about the whole situation, what happened, we mustn¡¯t fight with him? Although this boy is very ferocious and powerful, but they still had to let him go¡­¡­


    ¡°Sorry, Brother Ye, it¡¯s out fault.¡±


    The man in dark sunsses ran several steps towards Ye Feng, and with a slight smile, he scratched his head in a somewhat embarrassed manner.


    ¡°Anyway.¡±


    Ye Feng had already guessed that just now, the scarred face man had called the sunsses man,he waved his hand to him and said: ¡°Just find a person to drive me to a ce, the rest of you just stay here and listen to my woman, just do what she wants you to do, and you know why right?¡±


    Su Menghan was still in the embrace of Ye Feng, after listening his words, her face instantly turned red.


    The sunsses man nced at her and secretly said to himself that Brother Ye¡¯s woman was really very beautiful, he nodded: ¡°Ok got it, San Zi,e over here, take a car and drive Brother Ye to the ce where he wants to go.¡±


    A thin man heard this and immediately responded by saying yes to him.


    ¡°If you need anything, please call me immediately and anytime.¡±


    Ye Feng let go of her fragrant body, then stretched his body till his heart content and with a smile on his face, he immediately followed that thin man toward a van.


    Su Menghan was still blushing, she didn¡¯t know what she shouldsay, in her heart, she was scolding Ye Feng several hundred times: Who is your woman, you shameless guy.


    Regarding Ye Feng¡¯s arrangement, she understood very well.


    Seeing that taking her cousin by a motorcycle to the hospital was a big problem for his parents, so Ye Feng nned all this, leaving behind few people for her was also a convenient idea, but at the same time, it could also be considered as a way to give her protection in an unknown town while he was away.


    ¡°Quickly, take my cousin to the hospital.¡±


    Just thinking of this, she without any hesitation quickly pointed her finger to the family of three.


    Till this time, both middle-aged men and women had been stunned, they did not expect that this would be the case. Recently, Heavenly Serpent Gang had been very rampant in this area, provoking their people had always been a bad thing for anyone, but now¡­¡­


    The middle-aged woman surprisingly looking at Su Menghan, a thought was running in her mind that Su Menghan was such a beautiful and attractive girl, how did she manage to maintain a rtionship with that mboyant young boy, could it be considered as normal?


    At this moment, Su Menghan¡¯s image in her heart hadpletely transformed from an innocent young girl to a clever and smart seductress.


    However, this did not matter at all right now, the middle-aged woman thought intelligently that Dai Gen could be saved only because of Su Menghan, it looked like nowadays, Su Menghan was involved in dirty business by using her good appearance. So helping them with medical expenses should not be a big issue for her right?


    At present, she justpletely forgot how badly she treated Su Menghan few minutes back.


    While on the contrary, Su Menghan wasn¡¯t thinking so much.


    As soon as Ye Feng left, she asked those men of Heavenly Serpent Gang to arrange one more van to take her cousin Dai Gen to the hospital. However this matter was taken care by the dark sunsses man, he did a phone call to the hospital for an ambnce.


    When the two vans left, finally some of the neighbors from the neighborhood appeared, they started gossiping, pointing and discussing about what just happened¡­¡­

 Chapter 29 – You want to blackmail me?

    Ch 29 You want to ckmail me?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s mind had long been drawn out of this matter.


    As per the location mentioned in the red invitation letter, he directed the thin man of Heavenly Serpent Gang to take the van to a very remote vige, which was almost two kilometers away from his actual destination.


    Ye Feng got off the van then sent him away. Then after he found a remote deserted corner, he took out a mask which he had already prepared.


    The martial arts existed in this modern world but had been kept hidden from the rest of the world. Ye Feng believed that no one would their true identities in this trade fair.


    If he were to use the camouge technique to transform his appearance, then at his current level, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it for a longer period of time. So, it would not be an appropriate idea to fully rely on it.


    After putting on the mask, he ran all the way towards the target location. After nonstop running for ten minutes, he arrived in front of quite an ancient looking courtyard.


    At the entrance of the courtyard stood a handsome young man, he was there looking around in all directions, and suddenly, his eyes stuck on Ye Feng. He raised his eyebrows and started observing him.


    ¡°Who are you sir?¡±


    That handsome man opened his mouth to ask, it was really a bit effeminate. Besides, there was a mole on his chin which made him appear iparably outwardly submissive but inwardly evil-hearted.


    ¡°Mo Jiuge.¡±


    Ye Feng answered in a low voice.


    He certainly wouldn¡¯t use his real name until he was clear about the situation. This name ¡®Mo Jiuge¡¯ was the name of the guy whom he used to dislike the most when he was in the World of Immortals. It was because that guy was the fianc¨¦ of his beautiful master.


    Ye Feng guessed that in the future, he would definitely do lots of things to offend several people, then those people would me Mo Jiuge for all those things.


    He also thought that when his cultivation would reach higher levels then he would transform himself into the appearance of Mo Jiuge and would deceive people.


    ¡°Mo Jiuge? Never heard of this name.¡±


    The handsome young man nced at him disdainfully, he wasn¡¯t a bit interested in his appearance.


    ¡°Here is the invitation card.¡±


    Seeing his reaction Ye Feng took out the invitation card at once.


    ¡°Oh? This invitation card is originally meant for Huang Lao, anyway go in.


    The handsome young man took his invitation card and looked at him again with a lot better attitude, he waved his hand to beckon Ye Feng to enter the courtyard.


    Ye Feng pretended to be very normal, he strolled in by passing by that handsome young man. When he came inside, at that time, he really sensed the breath of martial artists of this world, apparently it seemed like the right ce.


    ¡°Huang Lao, he must be the friend of Uncle Ou¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng thought to himself, after entering the courtyard, there was only one path leading to a dpidated wooden house, however it didn¡¯t seem like a ce where trade fair could be conducted.


    But when he entered the house, he saw one side of the cabin had a passage leading to the underground, although it was hidden but was a very beautiful spot.


    ¡°Wan¡¯er, you finally came, we have been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    Just then, it seemed like that handsome young man saw someone and was quite excited.


    Ye Feng was very curious, he turned his head to look and what he actually saw was one group of people just enter the courtyard which was unexpectedly headed by ¨C that lovable oval faced beautiful young girl! It seemed as if that handsome young boy was very respectful to her.


    This startled Ye Feng, he didn¡¯t dare to stay there any longer and he quickly walked along the passage.


    Although the passage was very long and narrow, but what appeared before Ye Feng was a spacious underground hall, it was brilliantly illuminated, obvious modernized breath headed on, but in the hall the person¡¯s shadow was flickering. At a nce it looked like there were over a hundred people.


    Ye Feng, wearing a mask, slowly walked in, he looked around in all the directions and felt that the hall was simr to a vegetable market, people were there everywhere with their stall properly set up, but not arbitrarilyplex and chaotic, instead it was neat and orderly.


    It wasn¡¯t the case that all of the people present in the hall were from the world of martial arts, such as in front of Ye Feng, there was a stall of fat man, he was really extremely fat and was constantly crying out to sell his things.


    Ye Feng saw that the fat man was selling something like antiques, but his Ancient dragon Sword Ring didn¡¯t react at all. It seemed like these things were of no use to Ye Feng, but was really attracting the attention of many people, they were busy in negotiating and asking prices.


    ¡°This fat person should be simr to the status of Uncle Ou, I don¡¯t know from where do they get lots of antiques, and on top of that, they also expect to sell them at the high prices at this trade fair ¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head and turned around to leave.


    In such type of ce, as long as there were useful things, the price would never be lowered, basically those who were qualified to participate in such a trade fair would surely make a lot of money, for example Uncle Ou A had half a sprit stone.


    ¡°Buddy,e this way.¡±


    Just then, suddenly, a wretched thin man appeared in front of Ye Feng and said furtively: ¡°I picked up a sky blue and white porcin in the morning, would you like to go and have a look?¡±


    Ye Feng saw his wretched appearance, he seemed monkey-like and fragile, with little to none cultivation whatsoever. Ye Feng did not know what the reason for him to be so careful, why didn¡¯t he want to expose his goods in front of everyone?


    That sky blue and white porcin must be something good but Ye Feng had no idea about it, neither did he care.


    Ye Feng was a bit worried since no one had informed him anything about the martial arts thing, however meeting this guy was somehow good for him. He slightly nodded and followed the thin man. They eventually came to a remote corner in the hall.


    Everyone in the hall were busy discussing about their own respective matters, nobody noticed them radically, however asionally some people noticed them and also casted strange looks at them, but finally ignored them altogether.


    ¡°Look, this is the best quality sky blue and white porcin, just eating this can promote one¡¯s cultivation equal to five years worth of cultivation. It costs you only five million, fair trade honestly.¡±


    The thin man pulled out a nt from the cloth bag on his waist and said with a smile.


    Ye Feng took a look, what the heck was this best quality sky blue and white porcin, wasn¡¯t this just a fragrant-flowered garlic? He hade from the world of Immortals, how he could get confused between fragrant-flowered garlic and medicinal herbs.


    ¡°You want to deceive me?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes shed coldly with anger, he said in an angry voice.


    ¡°Is this how a chivalrous person speaks? This is the sky blue and white porcin, you saw it already, now you don¡¯t want to buy it? Things don¡¯t work this way.¡±


    The thin man sneered loudly then he turned his head to the other side and hinted Ye Feng to look in that direction.


    Ye Feng tilted his head in that direction, and to his surprise, he saw two ferocious men, with bare upper bodies, standing at one side. At this time, both of them were looking fiercely at him as if Ye Feng was amb, ready to be ughtered.


    ¡°Hey buddy, do you know them?¡±


    The thin man proudly said: ¡°Jiangsu duo, they are called Tornado axe and Wolf sword, it is said that they have taken dozens of human lives! This sky blue and white porcin is being sold on their request¡­¡­¡±


    Obviously, Ye Feng was not dumb to not under his current situation?


    Unexpectedly, it was ckmail!


    Perhaps at this trade fair, this Jiangsu duo would not dare to attack. But clearly, if Ye Feng refused to buy this fragrant-flower garlic with 5 million now, then when he would leave the trade fair, they mighte to trouble him.


    Tornado axe seemed like an overwhelming guy, he looked quite ugly and ferocious-looking. There was arge and conspicuous double ax on his back. Wolf sword looks vicious, like an experienced killed who must have fought numerous battles without a doubt.


    Ye Feng was standing far away from them, so it was a bit difficult to figure out how many years of cultivation they had, but still it could be estimated that their cultivation was quite high ¡­¡­Presently he had no chance of winning against them, hence only sneak attacks would be worth a little.


    Supposing, this thin man was considering Ye Feng as a greatly fat sheep (means extremely rich), what a pity, Ye Feng was just a cultivator, aiming to be an immortal, how could he possibly get trapped in this ckmail? Moreover, he could not manage to arrange five million anyway.


    Suddenly an idea hit his mind, soon he thought of a safe escape strategy. As for now, he might as well try to actually draw out something from this fellow¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, answer my questions.¡±


    Ye Feng groaned coldly, and in an instant, he grabbed the cor of the other party and said: ¡°If youpel me, I, your father, will have to kill you first.¡±


    Hearing this, the thin man shivered with fear.

 Chapter 30 – Long Wan’er

    Ch 30 Long Wan¡¯er


    Not far away, Jiangsu duo were standing, the sudden action of Ye Feng startled them. Although they were involved in all kinds of evil, but still in this trade fair, which was conducted by Long Wan¡¯er, they could not dare to cause trouble in the hall.


    (Lastvoice: ¡®Long¡¯ means ¡®Dragon¡¯ so this trade fair is being conducted by someone from Dragon family)


    Therefore, they did not act rashly.


    But that thin man was being forced by Ye Feng, but simrly, even he didn¡¯t dare to raise hue and cry. Because he was wrong in the first ce, and if this matter causedmotion and came in the knowledge of Long Wan¡¯er that they were ckmailing people in this trade fair, then all three of them would face serious consequences.


    Shortly after that, Ye Feng got some satisfactory answers from the thin man.


    It turned out that in China, there existed a hidden world of martial arts, a circle of martial artists, where people could practice martial arts, however there were also people like this thin man and that fat merchant, who did not practice martial arts at all but knew about this secret world.


    Nowadays, all the major schools and families used to respect just their own value, outsiders had no means to obtain the martial art heart sutra from these major schools and families, so for outsiders, practicing martial arts was impossible. Revealing one¡¯s heart sutra to outsiders was considered a big crime in the world of martial artists, and any such group or family was treated as a traitor and immediately disposed by the rest of the martial artsmunity.


    Thus, in China, those who practiced martial arts were honored and held very high status and respect.


    The strength division was the same in this world and in the World of the Immortals, but when it would to the practice of martial arts then martial artist in this world used inner qi rather than zhenqi.


    Ye Feng had felt a strange power flowing inside the body of the oval faced maiden, which was different than zhenqi. However the power of inner qi was only half of the power of zhenqi. So now that Ye Feng had the cultivation of one-and-a-half year, he could easilypete with those martial artists of China, who possessed three years worth of cultivation or less!


    Of course, willingly doing that would be none other than being stupid and reckless.


    Ye Feng believes that whether it was agility type or other type of martial arts, the martial arts of this world were definitely inferior to the martial arts from the World of the Immortals. With the help of an immortal technique like ¡®Rapid shadow trace¡¯ and the red zhenqi sword of Dragon Sword Ancient Ring, if he had to y a sneak attack, no matter how much high the cultivation of his enemy was, he would be able to deal with them.


    Finally, he inquired about ¡°Huang Lao¡± and left the corner once he was satisfied.


    Jiangsu duo was watching from the sidelines, they remembered this masked man firmly. This fellow dared to not give them face, so they would wait until the trade fair was over then kill him!


    ¡­¡­¡­..


    Ye Feng returned to the venue and soon found Huang Lao.


    He saw an old man standing before a stall with his eyes closed, wearing a grey robe, was over sixty years of age, had grizzled hair and beard.


    The old man had very vigorously and tightly gripped his both hands. Ye Feng took a quick look at them and noticed that Huang Lao¡¯s hands were truly amazing and very powerful, hinting that he must have been practicing Kung Fu for a long time.


    Huang Lao was an old friend of Ou A. He was also the person who arranged the invitation letter for Ou A, currently being used by Ye Feng. He hade from Zhejiang province, Mt. Tianzhu. Currently, he was 65 years old, he began cultivation when he was 40 years old and now he had 30 years of cultivation. He was an expert of palm method.


    Ye Feng previously wanted to stay away from him, but now he decided to rely on Huang Lao.


    Beside Huang Lao, there was a clever-looking young man standing at a stall and was dealing with that thin man from earlier. It seemed like he was the apprentice of Huang Lao.


    Ye Feng stepped forward to look at their booth, but suddenly a pitch ck broken de caught his attention.


    ¡°Is this actually a sharp weapon?¡±


    In the World of the Immortals, magic weapons were used by martial cultivators, but the point was that the magic weapons were very difficult to find, and not everyone could have them. Moreover under the category of magic weapons, the weapons were also divided into two ranks ¨C ordinary weapons and sharp weapons.


    The examples of ordinary weapons were kitchen knife, fruit knife, butcher knife etc. But the sharp weapons of a certain level held the power to cut even the iron like mud or easily cut the hair, for example in the ancient times, there was a rumor that there existed ten great swords in Chinese country, and as per the estimate of Ye Feng, the modern ordinary firearms were probably at this level.


    So in other words, it could be said that the might of the pitch ck broken de, which was there on Huang Lao¡¯s stall, might bepared favorably with an ordinary pistol!


    Unfortunately, it was a broken weapon.


    ¡°Hello friend.¡±


    At this moment, that clever youth saw Ye Fenging toward their stall, he hurriedly stacked a smile on his face and began exnation: ¡°This pitch ck de has been following master for many years, although it is broken now, but it still used to be at a sharp weapon rank, if you want it then you can have it for 100 million.¡±


    Hearing him saying 100 million so casually, Ye Feng smacked his lips, 100 million?


    It seemed like the people belonging to the martial arts world of China were really very rich, that was the reason why even a Broken de was being sold so expensively, if it would have been intact then they would surely sell it for 800 million.


    No wonder why the other people would shake their heads before moving away from this stall, obviously because this Broken de wasn¡¯t worth the price. They were selling it so expensive because Huang Lao still was emotionally attached to it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, I¡¯m just looking around.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and shook his head, then he asked from that young man: ¡°I have somepounded drugs, but I have no stall to ce them, could you ce them in your stall? Then you will be entitled to 30% of the total sales¡±.


    He then turned around and found that in the entire, there were very few people selling thepounded drugs personally, this made him chuckle to himself. He had arrived in this world, almost half a month ago, and depending on the resources provided by Heavenly Serpent Gang, he managed to obtain lots of expensive and rare medicinal herbs. Finally, he used a technique from the World of the Immortals and his own zhenqi to produce some crudepounded drugs.


    Thesepounded drugs had of great benefits, they could be used in treatment of various internal injuries and wounds, to restore zhenqi and so on. Of course, since these drugs were of extreme help in recovery of zhenqi so he kept few for his own use, while the remaining drugs were supposed to pull out money from the selling point.


    ¡°This¡­¡­.¡±


    At first, the young man hesitated a bit then said: ¡°Only master can make a decision regarding this matter.¡±


    Thepounded drugs were quite rare in the world of martial arts and this masked man (i.e. Ye Feng) said that he wanted to sell them? If any problem urred then others would surely me Mt. Tianzhu.


    Ye Feng looked at Huang Lao who was sitting nearby with his eyes closed. He thought, if at this time, some people performed an experiment then it would be good. Hispounded drug¡¯s main effects coulde in y only when the drug was mixed properly with the qi, but achieving this was way too difficult for others, moreover hispounded drug was extremely good in healing flesh wounds.


    Just when he was thinking about all this, at the same time, suddenly two people started quarrelling in the venue hall. They were not far away from the stall where Ye Feng was standing.


    One was a dark skinned young man and other person was a fat middle-aged man, d in a western-style suit. The reason of quarrel was a mutual disagreement between them whichter led to the mutual usation on each other, thus this thingter on grew stronger and stronger, and finally resulted into a quarrel.


    ¡°Maybe I should add fire to the fuel and make them fight and hit each other? If someone gets injured then only I can test my drug¡¯s effect. I will test it in the form of demonstration, which will also act as a convenient advertisement.¡±


    Ye Feng thought in his mind.


    Just when he wanted to act, a moist and crisp voice suddenly transmitted from the entrance hall. The voice belonged to a female and sounded very sweet, just like the voice of an oriole: ¡°Hey you two, you are causing trouble in the trade fair hosted by our Dragon n, are you so impatient to die?¡±


    The crisp female voice, all of a sudden, attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Ye Feng looked up, indeed she was the same lovable oval faced young girl, she walked into the hall together with several people. They all moved toward that dark skinned young man and middle-aged fat person, who were quarreling.


    ¡°Long Wan¡¯er has arrived!¡±


    ¡°Long Wan¡¯er is here!¡±


    People screamed one after another.


    Ye Feng finally got to know that the oval faced maiden¡¯s name was actually Long Wan¡¯er.


    Still wearing the white blue skirt, wrapped tight around her delicate body, her front pair was plentifully tall and straight as if the cotton material was about to burst. The twins were stretched closely and squeezing too tightly into each other like they existed just to seduce men. The men on the scene couldn¡¯t help but swallow their own saliva.


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help thinking of that day in the hotel when he had probed her chest to search for the golden leaf grass, the touch of that soft creamy and rich sticity¡­¡­


    Could it be that this Long Wan¡¯er had quite a distinguished and honored identity?


    ¡°Well, maybe others are afraid of your Dragon n but I am not.¡±


    Just then, a cold fiery voice came out, it was the voice of that dark skinned young man who was in the quarrel a moment ago. He was exhibiting a very arrogant look at Long Wan¡¯er.


    His words caused amotion among the people in the hall!


    ¡°Oh really?¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er showed a faint smile while slowly walking toward him.

 Chapter 31 – Swift and fierce sword

    Chapter 31 ¨C Swift and fierce sword


    Ye Feng was not a bit interested in beautiful women, but as he knew very clearly that irrespective of which world he was in, the strength was the most important thing. He didn¡¯t want to think too much about this stuff before he acquired enough strength.


    For example, at present that dark skinned capable-looking young man was going to face tragedy.


    ¡°Do not attract my attention this way.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er moved towards the opposite party, while curling up the corners of her mouth as she said: ¡°I, Long Wan¡¯er, am not interested in men who are weaker than me.¡±


    As soon as that dark skinned young man listened to what she said, immediately, hisplexion changed.


    Indeed, like she just said, he already had the intention to attract the attention of her just by causingmotion to stir things up, but at this moment, he didn¡¯t expect that it would be easily seen through by her.


    ¡°Just because you spoke words of provocation to provoke me, it doesn¡¯t mean you really sincerely convinced me, that statement of yours isn¡¯t enough.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er smiled tenderly: ¡°I have heard that the boxing technique of God Fist Sect is matchless, it just so happens that I feel like testing it myself.¡±


    Her voice just fell, and right then, everyone saw her fragrant body instantly rotating once, and in a sh, her leg swept towards that dark skinned young man, swiftly like the wind!


    The dark skinned young man was totally speechless when he saw her disying such a quick movement, however, he immediately took a stance and started condensing his entire body¡¯s qi in his fists. Actually, he wanted to use Chinese boxing to block her kick.


    But before he could even think about throwing a punch, her fierce kick swept on his face, and she simultaneously used her other leg to kick him on his both legs, throwing him off bnce and he suddenly and heavily fell on the ground. This whole thing happened very fast and neatly!


    Ye Feng was watching everything from one side, he felt a slight faint pain in his chest. This scene reminded him of the incident, which happened days ago in the hotel room. Wasn¡¯t he also kicked in a simr fashion by Long Wan¡¯er?


    She thennded, her skirt slightly hiked up, revealing a pair of her sleek and smooth white calves, plus a pair of sandals on her exquisite delicate feet, each and every man standing around was staring at this sight without moving an inch, as if they were mummified.


    8 years of cultivation.


    At this time, just by watching her in action, Ye Feng got an idea about the strength of Long Wan¡¯er. A mere thought about her true strength startled him a bit. Her kicking style was exquisite, her speed was extremely fast, she was remarkably swift and flexible, was this martial arts?


    But right now, he somewhat hesitated.


    One of the two main objectives that dragged him here to this trade fair was to inquire about the existence of martial arts in this world, which was basicallypleted. Another objective was to find the things he could use to enhance his cultivation, but unfortunately, he could not find anything useful until now.


    And he also wanted to sell thesepounded drugs. Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t have any hesitation if Long Wan¡¯er had not been here. However, now, he was running out of time to show off, not to mention if she recognized him then he would be in serious trouble.


    For a while, he deeply thought about it then finally decided to give up on selling hispounded drugs, it wasn¡¯t money that he needed right now, because the most important thing for him currently was his own safety.


    ¡°Well, our Dragon n has organized this small trade fair, so all of the guests will have to maintain an order and refrain from making trouble for us.¡±


    She finished saying this with a sweet smile on her face then looked around and Ye Feng¡¯s mask suddenly caught her attention. She slightly paused for a moment then turned away thinking that participating in the trade fair with a mask on, perhaps he wanted to keep his identity a secret.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng heaved a sigh of relief when he saw her turning away.


    Long Wan¡¯er and other disciples of Dragon n began to maintain order in the venue hall so that no one would dare to cause any trouble again. Meanwhile, that thin man, along with the Jiangsu Duo, was ready to leave the trade fair, but before leaving the hall, he maliciously stared at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng sneered secretly in his heart, so they wanted to gang up on him outside the trade fair? It won¡¯t be an easy task for them.


    After that, he put on an act of randomly strolling around and checking out stuff.


    In the entire trade fair, most of the stuff was jade ore concentrates, as well as some superficialpounded drugs. Except Huang Lao¡¯s pitch ck broken de, mostly everything was being sold at tens of thousands or several hundred thousand. There were few good medicinal herbs with good healing effect but they were being sold at 3 million.


    Apart from a veteran martial arts user like Huang Lao, the rest people present there were all young martial artists, along with some people like thin man, who only did business in the secret world of Chinese martial arts.


    Ye Feng looked towards Huang Lao and saw that Huang Lao was walking with Long Wan¡¯er and talking about something. He couldn¡¯t help but shook his head since his original n was to rely on hispounded drugs to attract the attention of Huang Lao and form a rtionship with him, so that in future, he could use this powerful connection to scare off Jiangsu Duo or any other possible threats that he might encounter in the world of martial arts.


    But now, there was no need for that anymore. Even without Huang Lao, Ye Feng was confident enough to get rid of this Jiangsu Duo, because while he was wandering around in the trade fair, when he inquired about the so-called Jiangsu duo, he found out they only had 5 years of cultivation, hence he should be able to deal with them.


    These two guys were viins, many people had heard about their ferocity, they had taken dozens of lives, they would rob everything from the victims, also, no one knew how many young girls had been raped by them. If the time woulde to dispose them off then Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t mind to remove few harmful pests from the world of martial arts.


    Just when he was about to leave the trade fair, suddenly his phone rang. He pulled out to take a look, it was Su Menghan¡¯s call. This call was quite unexpected so quickly replied: ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng! Ye Feng, where are you,e quickly to the People¡¯s Hospital¡­¡­¡±


    Su Menghan¡¯s hurriedly said in her crisp voice and immediately hung up the call, it seemed like there was some urgent matter.


    Not good!


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t think that she would hang up the phone like this, he instantly moved towards the doorway of the hall and hurriedly walked out of it. He was not worried about what was going on with Su Menghan, actually what worried him was that Su Menghan called out his name very loudly on the phone.


    Meanwhile, Huang Lao and Long Wan¡¯er were busy with their conversation, but when they suddenly heard these two words ¡°Ye Feng¡±, they hurriedly turned towards him and saw him moving out in a hurry.


    ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    Theplexion of Long Wan¡¯er suddenly changed!


    From the report of Chief Liu, she already knew about the name ¡®Ye Feng¡¯, besides she also knew that the golden leaf grass from the previous time was also taken by him. Although, she had promised that old man that she would no longer pursue him, however there was a condition!


    Now that Ye Feng hade on his own initiative, how could she possibly let him off so easily?


    ¡°Stop him!¡±


    She pursued Ye Feng hastily, the handsome youth was also with her, but his strength was not enough and his agility skill was more rotten, not only he could not keep up with Long Wan¡¯er instead he stumbled and almost fell down. Right then, several disciples of Dragon n saw Long Wan¡¯er pursuing a masked man and also began to pursue him.


    In the hall, there were over a hundred of people, they were all startled by this suddenmotion, they were confused and trying to guess the identity of this masked man, who made Long Wan¡¯er so impatient.


    Huang Lao wrinkled his eyebrows but didn¡¯t seem to care about it and continued to keep his eyes close and sit in repose.


    At one side, the clever-looking youth was watching everything, he was lucky since he didn¡¯t allow the masked man to ce hispounded drugs in his stall or else wouldn¡¯t it be like offending the Dragon n? Everyone knew that in today¡¯s flourishing martial arts world, offending such a powerful and influential Dragon n was just like willingly courting death!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Feng ran along the passage of the hall, he was very vignt in his heart as he was well aware that Jiangsu duo must be waiting for him outside the hall to ambush him, and he also had to worry about pursuers.


    He tightened the Ancient Dragon Sword Ring on his finger, then took out severalpounded drugs from his pocket and tossed them into his mouth. He started taking counter measures beforehand as he was expecting the fight to begin quite soon.


    The moment he ran out of the small log cabin, he saw the two figures were standing proudly in front of him. One person was holding a double axe, known as Tornado axe, and the other man was with a sword, also known as Wolf sword, together known as Jiangsu duo! However they didn¡¯t know that it was someone called Ye Feng under this mask and Long Wan¡¯er was pursuing him. So they weren¡¯t paying much attention to him, but both of them still appeared very ferocious, one must know that they were peerless viins and their hands were stained with blood of several people.


    ¡°Boy, handover your money, leave behind an arm, then you can leave this ce!¡±


    Tornado axe was trying to threaten Ye Feng to hand over the money, also giving him a hint that if he would try to offend the so called Jiangsu Duo, then the result could be fatal.


    But Ye Feng didn¡¯t pay attention to them since he knew that a very dangerous pursuing team, led by Long Wan¡¯er, was after him.


    It was already toote!


    He didn¡¯t want to be overtaken, so his only option now¡­¡­


    In an instant, Ye Feng took his decision, he started channeling his zhenqi and condensing it simultaneously in his feet and also in his ¡®Ancient Dragon Sword Ring¡¯, meanwhile he cast out ¡®Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace¡¯ leaving behind only a faint blurred afterimage, and at the same time, the ¡®Red Ancient Sword¡¯ shed out!


    The red sh startled Tornado axe, his heart was beating very fast, he hurriedly turned his head to his side and saw that hispanion, Wolf sword, who had been with him for so many years, had his head chopped off and his headless body was spurting blood everywhere.


    It was Ye Feng¡¯s swift and fierce sword attack!

 Chapter 32 – Pursuit

    Ch 32 Pursuit


    When Long Wan¡¯er came outside running all the way, she happened to see that greedy Wolf Sword, the sword in his hand was broken into two parts, and with a ¡°bang¡±, they soon soon fell on the ground, apanied by his headless corpse falling on the ground as well. The whole courtyard was bathed in fresh blood.


    Meanwhile that masked man, Ye Feng, was already out the courtyard and running away.


    ¡°Quick!¡±


    Tornado Axe was sweating all over just by imagining that if Ye Feng¡¯s goal was him, then it would be his headless body lying on the ground!


    He killed a man in just one sword strike.


    ¡°You guys deal with him, I will pursue him.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er clenched her teeth, and in a sh, her beautiful figure fluttered out of the courtyard and rushed towards Ye Feng to catch him up.


    But now she had some suspicions that the guy in the mask might not be that Ye Feng from the hotel room. Because she knew, Ye Feng was a high school student who was easily be caught by the police. But this masked man could skillfully use a sword and so easily killed a very skilled swordsman, who was supposed to have five years of cultivation. No matter how mboyant a newbie was, it should impossible to progress so fast.


    Long wan¡¯er must investigate about this masked man who killed someone in the trade fair or else wouldn¡¯t it ruin the reputation of Dragon n?


    Several juniors from the Dragon n came outside, but they remain startled after seeing the headless corpse of Wolf sword, however they immediately went into action. First of all, they must make sure that the corpse won¡¯t be found by the city police, their second aim was to catch the murderer to settle this case.


    The Tornado axe¡¯s whole body was soaked up in cold sweat, he had never experienced such a moment where he was so close to death. When he came back to his senses, he found himself sitting in a small room while in front of him, there were several people of Dragon n. They were inquiring him about what exactly happened there few minutes back.


    He did not dare to conceal anything from them, he exined everything very hastily: ¡°Earlier in the venue hall, we ckmailed that masked man,ter he came out with his sword and killed my brother¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Did he use just a sword to kill him?¡±


    Some people started inquiring.


    ¡°Yes, a red sword.¡±


    Tornado axe nodding his head.


    ¡°His sword cut off Wolf sword¡¯s long sword into two parts quite easily. It seems that his sword is a sharp weapon, such a character is rarely seen nowadays.¡±


    Some people frowned hearing his spection.


    ¡°I know the identity of that man.¡±


    Just then, the door of that small room opened up and that handsome young man from earlier rushed in. While panting heavily he said: ¡°He is called ¡®Mo Jiuge¡¯ and has the invitation card of Huang Lao ¡­¡­..¡±


    ¡°Huang Lao?¡±


    The Dragon n¡¯s people started looking at each other in bafflement, theirplexion also changed since they knew it was very difficult to deal with that old man, Huang Lao.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, thepounded drugs, swallowed by Ye Feng in the hall¡¯s passage in order to restore his Zhenqi, took some time dissolving in his blood, but by now, they began restoring his consumed Zhenqi in the meridians.


    He kept on running all the way, and soon he covered several kilometers and finally reached Langfang city centre. This ce was crowded which was very convenient for his escape by blending in. This was one of lessons he had learned from the many years of experience in his own world.


    However, that remote vige was still 34 kilometres away from the city centre. So, until he reached that ce he had to ensure that he wouldn¡¯t get captured by his strong pursuer, Long Wan¡¯er, in the meantime.


    ¡°Stinky girl, I cannot imagine how quickly she is chasing me.¡±


    Ye Feng turned back to take a look and actually saw the beautiful figure of Long Wan¡¯er, wearing a long skirt. She was running after him really very fast. In the absence of the technique ¡®Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace¡¯, even if he had been running at his maximum speed, he still wouldn¡¯t stand any chance against her speed.


    Long Wan¡¯er had a total 8 years of cultivation which could be felt from the tyrannical aura around her. Although she was a female, but she was running at an incredible high speed and moreover with light footsteps that not a trace of dust was spreading out. Just like the gentle flow of wind, she was getting close to him second by second.


    ¡°Ye Feng, stop right there!¡±


    Ye Feng heard her clear and melodious voice.


    ¡°Girl of the Dragon n, you have got the wrong guy.¡±


    He said this in a very low and deep voice. Obviously, he was trying to hide his true identity from her.


    ¡°Humph, it doesn¡¯t matter who you are, your methods are cruel, you are an enemy of the martial arts world!¡±


    She snorted lightly and it could be seen that she was gradually getting closer and closer to Ye Feng.


    Hearing her saying such things caused disdain in his heart, could his methods be called cruel? In the World of the Immortals, no one was med even if someone was to kill a person or erase an entire family and so on. Moreover, in the current situation, it was the other party who annoyed him first, so naturally he couldn¡¯t stop himself from behaving like he did. It what he did was cruel then so be it.


    If he had not used that method to kill that greedy Wolf Sword, then the Jiangsu due would have ganged up on him and wouldn¡¯t let him pass through, ultimately, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape from there and would have been captured by Dragon n.


    He didn¡¯t like the feeling of being captured by someone.


    ¡°Right now, my cultivation is still too low. Before I get powerful, I should make sure to annoy the people of Chinese martial arts world as little as possible and only when there¡¯s a scope of getting treasures to promote my cultivation¡­¡­¡±


    In order to kill Wolf Sword, he had to use ¡®Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace¡¯ along with his ¡®Ancient Dragon Sword Ring¡¯. The overall zhenqi consumption was enormous, even the meridians present in his legs were a little bit sore. Under this current level of his cultivation, activating ¡®Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace¡¯ once again would not be easy for him.


    If he had the cultivation of five years, he could not only use ¡®Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace¡¯ several times but he could also easily escape from Long Wan¡¯er.


    Something ran across his mind and he started looking for a narrow alley around him so that he could escape from her. She was just 10 metres behind him and if this trend would keep up then it would be impossible for him to get away from her.


    Just by swallowing fewpounded drugs, less than half of his zhenqi was restored. That pumped up the fire of strength in Ye Feng, and all of a sudden, he stopped, quickly turned around and fired a punch!


    Long Wan¡¯er, who was also running after him at a very speed, suddenly arrived very close to him and noticed this sudden and surprise attack, which startled her for a second. Before she could react, Ye Feng¡¯s fist, which was extremely fast, arrived in front of her in a fraction of a second!


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng was busy in condensing his entire body¡¯s zhenqi into his ¡®Ancient Dragon Sword Ring¡¯. He had a feeling in advance that the other party was going to dodge his attack surely, so he had already nned to use his sword simultaneously with his punch. Suddenly, the red light shed and a red zhenqi sword instantly congealed out from the ring!


    Tear it up!


    Long Wan¡¯er possessed eight years of cultivation and it was not just for show, even if she was in this urgent situation, she instinctively used her agility technique to barely avoid the danger at the key moment.


    However, after the red sword light shed, the thin cotton cloth on her chest was actually cut and formed an opening, suddenly exposing the snow-white color of her bare chest, which was now in the direct view of Ye Feng.


    Suddenly, Long Wan¡¯er realized something and shouted angrily: ¡°You are courting your death!¡±


    Hurriedly she used her hand to cover the front of her chest to cover up her snow-white skin from getting all exposed, while her eyes were constantly staring at Ye Feng. And at the same time, she also flung her leg to kick him!


    Ye Feng thought, since he had already felt the touch of her chest, so what was the big deal if he saw it?


    Ye Feng was actually in a surprised state since his sword attackpletely failed to achieve the desired result. Her reaction time and agility skill were obviously beyond his expectation.


    Seeing her kicking at him, he rolled back and dodged the kick from her beautiful leg. He once again exhausted his entire body¡¯s zhenqi to congeal the red zhenqi sword so that he could hold it for a longer period.


    But she managed to clearly see the weapon in Ye Feng¡¯s hand and quickly went few steps back.


    In her life, she had never seen an expert like this masked man, who could manipte his qi so flexibly to handle a sharp weapon. In the martial arts world, the existence of such an expert was simply like going against the heaven¡¯s will. Not even those old seniors with decades of cultivation could achieve such a level of expertise in qi maniption.


    Ye Feng had an upper-hand in this battle, he was continuously wielding his sword and swinging horizontally, although this was a very chaotic form of swordy, but she had to be very careful while dealing with it. But identally, he cut open the white bottom of her skirt, thereby exposing her two very beautiful snow-white legs, which unwillingly attracted his eyes towards them.


    Long Wan¡¯er was breathless and furious at this moment. She must hide her exposed snow-white flesh, so there was no way to disy her true strength.


    Just in a moment, several holes appeared on her white skirt and her snow-white skin was visible from everywhere, her skin was extremely attractive. While on the other side, Ye Feng¡¯s condensed zhenqi in his sword got exhausted and his red zhenqi sword suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you chase now.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and started running at once.

 Chapter 33 – Win an inch, want a foot

    Ch 33 Win an inch, want a foot


    Originally, Ye Feng wanted to injure Long Wan¡¯er to prevent her from chasing after him. But the current situation wasparatively better than his original n. Now, there were lots of holes in her long skirt. d in this semi torn skirt, if she still kept on pursuing him, then her snow-white beautiful skin would certainly attract attention of the huge crowd present in that area, which was obviously not something a girl could endure easily.


    Ye Feng turned back and saw her beautiful figure gradually disappearing in the distance. While on the other side, Long Wan¡¯er was extremely angry, she was bitterly stamping her feet on the ground. With one hand, she was trying to hide her plump and white chest and her other hand was trying to cover her legs. While doing so, she was looking around while clenching her teeth tightly to think deeply about some countermeasures.


    So, should she just let him run away like this?


    This was impossible!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Ye Feng kept on running all the way, and very soon, he reached the main road. He had already thrown away his mask and his ¡®Ancient Dragon Sword Ring¡¯ was back to normal. He then stopped a taxi and went directly to the People¡¯s Hospital.


    Together with Heavenly Serpent Gang, Su Menghan took her cousin to the People¡¯s Hospital, but what happened after that, Ye Feng did not know anything. What actually happened there which forced her to call him so impatiently? Due to that, he was almost captured.


    Fortunately, Long Wan¡¯er did not continue to pursue him. But Ye Feng knew that Su Menghan¡¯s actions were not intentional.


    Ye Feng got out of taxi right at the entrance of People¡¯s Hospital. He thought of first finding a ce to buy new clothes so that he could change his clothes before entering the hospital. He then called Su Menghan and asked: ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°They have started fighting again, my cousin has been found addicted to drugs, pleasee quickly ¡­¡­¡±


    Su Menghan almost immediately picked up the phone and anxiously replied.


    Ye Feng hung up the phone and quickly rushed inside. He quickly arrived at the nearby ward where Su Menghan and other were present.


    He looked around and discovered that on both sides of the hospital ward entrance, a dispute was going on between the parents of Dai Gen and the members of Heavenly Serpent Gang. While Su Menghan was caught up in the middle of all this chaos, she was anxiously trying to settle this dispute all by herself.


    The quarrel had also attracted the surrounding people to flock near the ward entrance.


    ¡°You people are the reason behind my son¡¯s bad condition, you must take responsibility for this!¡±


    Dai Gen¡¯s mother was acting very rudely like a vixen. Since she was in power now, she had no intention to forgive them, thus she was making this unreasonable scene in the hospital.


    ¡°How are we responsible for this?¡±


    The man in ck sunsses asked while suppressing his anger.


    ¡°At least pay for the damages, or do you want to just hit people and forget about it?¡±


    Dai Gen¡¯s mother was looking at the sunsses man in a threatening manner, since Su Menghan was on her side so she was taking advantage of this, while, the opposite party couldn¡¯t dare to argue with her.


    ¡°Aunt, regarding the medical expenses, I have already paid, cousin is alright now, so just let it go.¡±


    Su Menghan was constantly persuading her Aunt to settle all this peacefully. Since she still had no idea how Ye Feng was rted to Heavenly Serpent Gang. She thought that if her Aunt went too far and these men lost their cool then something tragic might happen.


    ¡°No, you still led Dai Gen towards drug addiction, so today you must take responsibility for this and pay for the damages.¡±


    Dai Gen¡¯s mother was extremely angry and said in a bitter voice. It seemed as if the other party didn¡¯t pay up then they would certainly lose their lives at her hands.


    ¡°Dai Gen, you hang in there¡­¡­ It¡¯s not good, he can¡¯t hold up anymore, cannot we give him drugs in small amount? Seeing him in this condition makes me very ufortable in my heart.¡±


    The painful voice of Dai Gen¡¯s father transmitted from inside the ward as well as a shaky painful voice of Dai Gen, struggling on the bed. It was quite obvious that Dai Gen was a big drug addict, so he was struggling and craving for drugs while his father was trying to suppress him.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not good, he cannot take drugs again¡­¡­¡±


    Su Menghan firmly refused him. She was basically mped between two sides, on one side were her rtives and on other side were the members of Heavenly Serpent Gang, it was really too painful for her to deal with both sides at the same time. Now, she really felt like crying, she was really hoping for Ye Feng toe quickly.


    ¡°No, no, if something happened to him then will you take responsibility for it?¡±


    Dai Gen¡¯s mother said this bitterly and then stared at Su Menghan, she dragged the sunsses man hurriedly and said: ¡°Help him quickly, he can¡¯t bear anymore¡­..¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    At this time, Ye Feng walked up to them and said. When the middle-aged woman saw him, the unruly look immediately vanished from her face and herplexion paled. Ye Feng then looked inside the hospital ward and saw a female nurse and Dai Gen¡¯s father. Both of them were very trying their best to suppress Dai Gen to lie down on the bed.


    Bulged out blue veins could be seen on Dai Gen¡¯s whole body, he was so in so much pain that he wanted to crash into the wall tomit suicide, but actually cannot achieve it. He was unceasingly struggling and violently swinging on the bed.


    Su Menghan as well as the several members of Heavenly Serpent Gang was extremely happy to see that Ye Feng was finally here, because they were all really fed up by now!


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng walked into the ward and hit on the back of Dai Gen¡¯s head. In just one hit, instantly, the world turned very quiet and rxing. There was no longer any struggling noise or painful screams because Dai Gen had immediately fainted on the spot.


    ¡°How could you do this to Dai Gen!¡±


    Dai Gen¡¯s parents simultaneously reacted and called out in rm.


    ¡°Let him rest quietly, he will wake up after some time.¡±


    Ye Feng indifferently said.


    The nurse reached out to probe a little, but she was also relieved, because finally, the patient was in relief, and it was peaceful for other patients as well¡­¡­


    Ye Feng turned back, looked at Su Menghan and members of Heavenly Serpent Gang and said: ¡°All right, you all can go back. Su Menghan, we will leave as well. Have you paid the medical expenses?¡±


    ¡°Yes ¡­¡­¡±


    Su Menghan lowered her head and looked somewhat embarrassed, because the big amount of 200,000 didn¡¯t belong to her, Ye Feng lent it to her. After admitting in the hospital, she found out that even the amount of 200,000 was insufficient so he had to request Heavenly Serpent Gang to pay the rest.


    The hospital took full ime payment for surgery, hospital expense and so on, most important was brain stem damage and even the slightest carelessness could send Dai Gen into a vegetable state. Not to mention, this was the case of drug addiction.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ye Feng waved his hand to say goodbye to the man in ck sunsses and others. They quickly dispersed with happy expressions on their faces.


    Usually, if they were to face such an unreasonable bitch, then they would have pped her away long time ago, but just because of Ye Feng, they didn¡¯t dare to do anything and were stuck with that vixen for so long. The whole time, they simply felt like dying from extreme rage building inside them.


    (Lastvoice: The above paragraph is meant for Dai Gen¡¯s mom, not Su Menghan :P)


    ¡°Hey, do not even think about leaving, you better pay for the damages, I tell you!¡±


    Dai Gen¡¯s mother hastily rushed outside and tried to stop them.


    ¡°I warn you.¡±


    Ye Feng noticed her talking endlessly, he suddenly looked back and said in a cold voice: ¡°You must learn to be content, do not push your luck, do not reach out for a yard after taking an inch, do not wait to get into big trouble because at the end of such path, only regret awaits you.¡±


    Indeed, Heavenly Serpent Gang had already done enough. Dai Gen owed them a big amount of 300,000, which they already wrote off. They also helped Su Menghan while paying the medical expenses, how could this middle-aged woman dare to ask for more?


    Ye Feng¡¯s ferocious argument left Dai Gen¡¯s mother in a scared and stupefied state, she immediately shut her mouth.


    Su Menghan saw this but didn¡¯t say anything. Before, even she thought the same thing that her aunt was going too far, but she couldn¡¯t bring herself to say the same words as Ye Feng.


    ¡°Look, the matter ends here. Even if he has be a drug addict, it¡¯s not like this is not his fault at all, maybe he has his own reasons for this.¡±


    Ye Feng said then gave a cold nce to Dai Gen¡¯s parents then held Su Menghan¡¯s frail hands and departed together with her.


    Dai Gen¡¯s mother look at their back profiles while they were leaving, but even now, she was not quite convinced. She turned towards her husband and shouted: ¡°Look at your niece, she doesn¡¯t understand a single custom of your family.¡±


    ¡°I wonder who doesn¡¯t understand?¡±


    Even Dai Gen¡¯s father was unable to continue watch this. Did these people have any obligation to help them? Now, they help them out by paying more than 200,000 worth of medical expenses, when his own blood brothers were not willing to help him!


    ¡°You still talk bad about the people who helped us, you devil!¡±


    The middle-aged woman suddenly cried: ¡°You look at our Dai Gen, what are we supposed to do in case he slips into the vegetative state¡­¡­ Even if he is cured, how are we supposed to cure his drug addiction¡­¡­?¡±


    Dai Gen¡¯s father remained silent. He looked at his wife and thought that if something like that really happened, would her curses and scolding do any good to help them?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng and Su Menghan continued to hold hands and went all the way out of the hospital, herplexion was slightly red, she was blushing and also trying to find meaning in Ye Feng¡¯s actions. Why did he hold her hand all of a sudden, was there a deeper meaning hidden in this?


    If something like this had happened earlier then she would certainly be very offensive, but aftering to Langfang and experiencing a series of events, she had actually started to ept Ye Feng in her heart.


    ¡°Ye Feng, stop!¡±


    When they arrived at therge entrance of hospital, a beautiful figure suddenly stopped in front of the two, she was panting heavily but had finally managed to catch up with him, it was Long Wan¡¯er!

 Chapter 34 – Jealousy

    Chapter 34 Jealousy


    At this time, Long Wan¡¯er was d in a rtively loose white shirt with tight sp buttons and had put on a ckce skirt, covering up to the knee, revealing only two parts of her white smooth leg.


    The price tag was still tied to the shirt cor, showing that she must have been in a hurry to buy the clothes and then she directly put on the new clothes over the previous ragged skirt, which was still tightly wrapped on the inside. Several small cloth strands was blown outside by the wind from time to time.


    And, at the time, her cute ponytail was also in a somewhat disheveled condition. Her beautiful eyes were spouting fire while looking at Ye Feng, and with her head held up, she stood upright with her chest propping up a wonder arc under the loose white shirt. It seemed as if her beautiful figure was shining extraordinarily under the nightfall street light, making her appearance especially charming.


    A beautiful woman was blocking the way in front of the hospital entrance so it naturally aroused the interest of many people.


    ¡°Ye Feng, who is she?¡±


    At this time, Su Menghan seemed very anxious. When she saw Long Wan¡¯er, all of a sudden, she became vignt and tightened her grip on Ye Feng¡¯s hand.


    She could not help thinking, what did Ye Feng actually do? Why did this woman in disheveled looke looking for him and looked angry as well?


    Originally, she was very pleased to hold hands with Ye Feng but now it seemed like Ye Feng was already tangled up with another woman.


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    When Ye Feng saw Long Wan¡¯er, he did not panic and said: ¡°So it¡¯s you, what¡¯s the matter, are you being chased down by someone?¡±


    This, of course, was an act in order to get rid of the suspicion of him being the murderer.


    He had already taken off the mask and changed clothes before entering the hospital, plus he also had a trump card. Basically, he had enough confidence to make the opposite party to not suspect him temporarily.


    Long Wan¡¯er lightly snorted while her eyes were covetously fixated on him: ¡°Stop acting ande with me, do notpel me to take severe measures!¡±


    ¡°Crazy bitch, Su Menghan, let¡¯s ignore her and leave.¡±


    Ye Feng gave her a baffled look then sped Su Menghan¡¯s soft hands to leave.


    But Ye Feng never thought that at this moment, Su Menghan was extremely jealous of Long Wan¡¯er. There was a fire of jealousy burning inside her heart, she instantly suppressed the feeling of gratefulness in her heart towards Ye Feng and threw off his hand. She stared at him and said: ¡°First you make it clear, what¡¯s this all about.¡±


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t have a choice so he had to say: ¡°Last time, I saw her faint near the school so I helped her by renting a hotel room for her to rest, but that Tian Youliang gave false report to the police ¡­¡­¡±


    Su Menghan immediately remembered of how thest time, Tian Youliang had publicized the news about Ye Feng being involved in prostitution. So this was the real story behind that rumor?


    But then why did this beautiful woman in disheveled appearancee looking for him and why did she look so angry? She felt that Ye Feng was deceiving her, but when she looked into his eyes, suddenly, her heart thumped. It seemed like deep down in her heart, she believed in him.


    Anyway, Ye Feng wanted to get rid of this disheveled beauty, right? Regarding her other questions, she would askter.


    ¡°Ok, let¡¯s go.¡±


    A sweet smile bloomed on Su Menghan¡¯s face and she held his arm to leave.


    Long Wan¡¯er saw this and was still stubbornly blocking their way: ¡°You don¡¯t want to acknowledge? Well.¡±


    As the eminent leader of the younger generation of Dragon n, she always had a vigorous and resolute disposition. At this time, when she saw that Ye Feng stubbornly refused to acknowledge his crime, she suddenly lifted her right leg and aimed a heavy cross-kick at Ye Feng!


    When Ye Feng saw the kick aimed at him, without any hesitation, he immediately pulled Su Menghan behind himself and boldly stood there to take on her kick.


    ¡°Bang¡± With a loud sound, Ye Feng received the heavy kick on the waist and his entire body was sent flying several meters away, then heavily fell on the ground.


    ¡°Ye Feng!¡±


    Su Menghan was extremely shocked, she quickly ran up to him and held him. She actually saw fresh blood flowing out from the corners of his mouth. The blood clearly indicated that he was seriously injured.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er frowned, why didn¡¯t he resist? If he was really that masked man who killed Wolf sword in a blink of an eye, then it would have been very easy for him to dodge her kick. In the event of not dodging her kick, it was possible for him to have died on the spot!


    She quickly walked forward and caught Ye Feng¡¯s wrist, then began to inspect his inner qi.


    (Lastvoice: Ye Feng has ¡®zhenqi¡¯ which is two times stronger than ¡®Inner qi¡¯)


    Soon, herplexion slightly changed.


    ¡°Ordinary person?¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er pulled back her hand, bitterly turned around, hesitated for a moment then finally left.


    Su Menghan, who was standing nearby, seemed vignt and ready to act anytime. She was annoyed in her heart when she Long Wan¡¯er escaping from there. She decided to report this to the police right away but changed her mind because right now, taking care of Ye Feng was the most important thing for her.


    ¡°Ye Feng, are you okay?¡±


    Su Menghan leaned forward and asked in a worried tone.


    ¡°I am fine¡­¡­help me in finding a ce to rest ¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng could feel that he had received some minor internal injuries from the kick, but a good few of his meridians were broken, making him to vomit blood.


    Fortunately, he had already activated the immortal technique called ¡®Covert kill technique¡¯, whichpletely concealed his cultivation and thus dispelled her suspicion all of a sudden.


    This ¡®Covert kill technique¡¯ was his trump card!


    Considering the current level of his cultivation, he barely managed to use this technique and so it caused big damage to his meridians.


    While ¡®Covert kill technique¡¯ was active, both his zhenqi and cultivation werepletely concealed, making him no different from an ordinary person. How could an ordinary person possibly kill a martial artist like Wolf sword?


    This immortal technique was widely used for assassination in the World of the Immortals, and in this situation, Ye Feng used it appropriately.


    ¡°Do you want to go back to the hospital?¡±


    Su Menghan asked anxiously when she saw him vomiting blood. Shouldn¡¯t he go to the hospital and get treatment?


    ¡°Go to the hospital? Do you have money?¡±


    Ye Feng coughed up blood and held her to stand up.


    ¡°All spent¡­¡­¡±


    Su Menghan hesitated, indeed, they didn¡¯t have money to admit Ye Feng in the hospital? But she suddenly changed her mind and quickly said: ¡°I can tell my dad to admit you ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, forget it, why take so much trouble, let¡¯s just rent a hotel room and rest tonight.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head, looked up but saw a lot of people around, some of them were taking their pictures so he quickly wiped off the fresh blood from the corner of his mouth. After that, along with Su Menghan, he hastily got out of there.


    This whole year, there was certainly no shortage of nonsensical news in the media.


    Ye Feng imagined, in a while, the news channels would sh his photographs with a title like ¡°The man caught two timing and kicked so hard that he spat blood near the hospital entrance¡±¡­¡­


    Fortunately, the pictures weren¡¯t very clear because they were taken hastily by mobile phones in the dim light of night.


    Ye Feng was leaning casually onto Su Menghan while walking on the street, looking for a hotel. They used their identity cards to rent a hotel room. They had to use thest remaining money left with her.


    After entering the room, Ye Feng immediately sat tightly on the sofa, pulled out a good fewpounded drugs and swallowed them. Now he was ready to heal his injuries.


    Today, he beheaded Wolf sword, offended Long Wan¡¯er and the Dragon n, he had been quite impulsivetely and must think carefully, there were a lot of loopholes, but in fact, from the very beginning, he had thought of the consequences of this series of events, and right now, he was thinking of ways to deal with them.


    Su Menghan looked at Ye Feng and seemed quite worried about him. She not only prepared a wet towel for him, but also quickly boiled water for him in a pot. She appeared delighted while taking care of Ye Feng.


    Poor girl, she herself did not know what kind of feelings she held for Ye Feng in her heart. Initially, she was undoubtedly disgusted of him, but after whenever she was facing danger, Ye Feng would always dutifully stand in front of her. Whenever she remembered those moments, her ignorant heart would start beating rapidly.


    Mere the thought of how Ye Feng was kicked by that disheveled beauty near the hospital entrance would make her restless and feel uneasy.


    There was no doubt that she was jealous, and this jealousy was not light.


    Ye Feng and that beauty, in the end what happened between them which led to the buildup of so much resentment between the two? Could it be that this was the so called thoughtless sex first and abandonmentter¡­¡­

 Chapter 35 – School beauty’s mind

    Ch 35 School beauty¡¯s mind


    Long wan¡¯er returned all the way to the trade fair. Deep within her heart, she was extremely angry, and at the same time, ashamed of herself.


    She was the leader of the young generation of Dragon n, how could she possibly go through such an experience? Unexpectedly tonight, that masked man had toyed with her quite a lot, this was really hateful!


    She firmly believed in her inspection that Ye Feng was just an ordinary person, she could never be wrong about this.


    Depending on this point, she had a solid reason to believe that the masked man and Ye Feng were absolutely two different people! Because, in this world of martial arts, it was not at all possible to conceal one¡¯s cultivation by using any kind of method.


    ¡°Judging by the nature of that old man, I guess he wouldn¡¯t dare to teach his grandson to practice martial arts.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er thought to herself: ¡°It seems like previous time, we identally meet once again¡­¡­ Humph, that masked man, if I ever get to know about his identity, then he should consider himself as dead.¡±


    She finally returned to the entrance of trade fair courtyard, took one step inside and immediately saw that handsome young maning quickly to wee her. But seeing her disheveled appearance, a surprised look appeared on his face.


    ¡°Long Wan¡¯er, did u chase after that guy?¡±


    He hurriedly asked.


    ¡°Long Xian, when will you start using your brain?¡±


    She snorted lightly and said: ¡°Just look at my appearance, doesn¡¯t it tell you whether I chased after that masked guy or not?¡±


    ¡°Well, that is also right.¡±


    That handsome young man, Long Xian, scratched his head in a somewhat awkward manner and said: ¡°I know that masked man¡¯s name, he is called Mo Jiuge and he was one of the guests invited by Huang Lao.¡±


    ¡°Mo Jiuge?¡±


    She frowned after hearing this strange name, was there really such a skilled swordsman present in the world of martial arts?


    ¡°Huang Lao said that Mo Jiuge is his friend from long ago, but he was kind of a loner since he was not in the contact of anyone for a very long time, so reputation is not significant.¡±


    Long Xian quickly exined this to her.


    ¡°Huang Lao?¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er asked.


    ¡°He just now left the trade fair.¡±


    Long Xian said in a somewhat helpless manner. Considering Huang Lao¡¯s cultivation, at present on the scene, no one should be able to stop him.


    ¡°Ok, got it.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er lightly nodded her head: ¡°Did you guys dispose off the corpse?¡±


    The handsome young man happily smiled and said: ¡°All these things have been buttoned up, I, Long Xian, can handle such type of matters quite well.¡±


    ¡°Humph.¡±


    The Long Wan¡¯er snorted then once confirming that there was no need for her to stay there, she turned around and walked away.


    She really had suppressed plenty of anger today, and not just that, she also kicked that Ye Feng, perhaps now his grandfather mighte to inquire about it so she must do everything possible to deal with him, which was really bothersome.


    She thought of when she heard ¡®Ye Feng¡¯ when the masked man was in the trade fair answering the phone call. Now she knew that Mo Jiuge and Ye Feng was not the same person, but there definitely was some connection between them. It might be possible that Ye Feng had given those three golden leaf grasses to Mo Jiuge.


    In that phone call, she had faintly heard ¡°People¡¯s Hospital¡±, although she couldn¡¯t seed in pursuing the masked man to the hospital, but who would have thought that she would end up kicking Ye Feng, not only she failed to capture Mo Jiuge but she also kicked Ye Feng and hence caused a big trouble for herself.


    Right now, she just wanted to find a ce to take a good bath and change clothes to the ones she liked.


    Just the thought of that masked man would turn her so mad that she wanted to smash things around her.


    ¡°Mo Jiuge, the next time we meet, you will be dead!¡±


    She thought and a cold look shed in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At midnight, Ye Feng finally recuperated his meridianspletely and restored them to the original state.


    He lightly breathed out and opened his eyes.


    Thepounded drugs took a lot of time in restoring his zhenqi to its original form and repairing meridianspletely, although he had used his connection with Heavenly Serpent Gang to obtain these herbs but their cost was not less.


    That Scarred face man had been given the time of just two weeks to collect a variety of herbs, it took more than two million for him to collect them, however they had almost been used up by Ye Feng tonight.


    Of course,pared with the cost of the herbs, the value of thepounded drugs was apparently much higher. If one could find sales channels, then there would certainly be a guarantee that these drugs would sell in millions!


    Whenever there would be a shortage of money, he could look for a path to sell thesepounded drugs to the people of the martial arts world, but before that, he must wait level up his cultivation and be capable enough to protect himself.


    ¡°It seems just like the World of the Immortals, there are only a handful of experts who walk outside and they rarely stir things up to cause problem. They are never caught in any kind of trouble. So long as one can achieve the cultivation of 10 years, it should be enough to guarantee one¡¯s own security.¡±


    Ye Feng deeply thought to himself, from today¡¯s experience in the trade fair, he could now make a conjecture about the current status of martial arts in this world.


    In the World of the Immortals, if anyone wanted to quickly level up his cultivation then all he needed was to just eat some precious medicinal herbs and so on, but that was not realistic. Instead, the most effective way to rapidly grow one¡¯s cultivation in that world was to practice!


    In the World of the Immortals, the practicing speed to level up the cultivation could also be increased. There were few big factions, they could even double the practicing speed, and on top of that, the effect would be remarkable. There were many old cultivation freaks in the World if the Immortals, who used to stay in the blessed spot and practice all year round without going out.


    And now in this martial arts world as well, it seemed like the situation was most like the same. Huang Lao, from Zhejiang province, Mt. Tianzhu, wasn¡¯t he known as the so-called seventy-second pearl of China?


    Ye Feng opened his eyes, moved slightly and then tried to wake up Su Menghan, who was actually sitting beside him on the sofa but had fallen asleep.


    ¡°You woke up, are you feeling any better?¡±


    Su Menghan worriedly asked while rubbing her eyes.


    ¡°Rx, everything is all right.¡±


    Ye Feng replied to her with a smile on his face as he was feeling a bit sorry seeing her so worried and concerned about him.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Su Menghan raised her head and her sleepiness vanished in an instant, she started rubbing and massaging his body all over in order to check his injuries but she realized that he wasn¡¯t feeling any pain. She finally felt relieved seeing him all better now.


    Ye Feng looked at her actions and found it funny: ¡°It seems like you¡¯re taking advantage of me¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you ¡­¡­¡­.. saying?¡±


    Su Menghan¡¯s face suddenly turned red, hurriedly she pulled back her hands, but soon, something came in her mind and herplexion changed. She asked directly: ¡°You haven¡¯t exined yet, just who in the world was that beautiful woman?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask about this, sometimes not knowing is better.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head and said.


    He was well intentioned, involving Su Menghan in the world of martial arts, in spite of knowing that she was leading a modern life in this modern world, was not at all a good idea. However, unfortunately, Su Menghan didn¡¯t thinking so because she thought that Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er had a secret.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Su Menghan was somewhat disappointed with his reply, she stood up and said: ¡°Then consider this as finished, I want to sleep now, you rent another room.¡±


    There was no doubt that she was in a hurry.


    ¡°It¡¯s just, I thought about so many things, but I never expected that it was all a self deception, s¡­¡­¡±


    Originally she thought that if ye Feng came up with a reasonable exnation then she would be willing to ept him. But now, by no means she could ept him when he was together with that beautiful woman.


    In order to prevent any kind of ident, she didn¡¯t want to be together with Ye Feng in the night. Hence, she needed a separate room.


    ¡°Well, then remember to get up early tomorrow, since we have to go back to Yanjing.¡±


    Ye Feng was somewhat disappointed, he got up and walked away. He had a feeling that now she hated him.


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Su Menghan nodded as she saw him going out of the room. She was feeling very ufortable since lots ofplicated thoughts were running in her mind.


    With a great difficulty, she had made a favorable impression of Ye Feng in her heart with a great difficulty, but now, wasn¡¯t it like the school beauty¡¯s sweet and pure first love ended right after beginning?


    Ye Feng was not at all aware about this school beauty¡¯s thoughts, otherwise if he knew that she liked him then he would definitely exin things to her. Sadly, things went wrong between the two, not to mention Ye Feng was also very much fond of this good-hearted girl.


    In the World of the Immortals, Ye Feng had never dealt with any girl, so at this time, he naturally couldn¡¯t correctly guess what was going on in Su Menghan¡¯s mind, instead he made an assumption that she disliked him.


    He went out of the room and just wanted to go to the front desk to rent a room to rest for the night. But when he looked up, he actually that the door to the opposite room was open and there was bright light shining inside. An old man was sitting on the sofa, sitting in repose with eyes closed.


    ¡°Huang Lao? Not good¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was immediately startled.

 Chapter 36 – Ye clan in the past

    Ch 36 Ye n in the past


    When Ye Feng looked up and saw the old man, Huang Lao, at the same time, Huang Lao also raised his head to look at him, their eyes suddenly met.


    ¡°What should I call you, Ye Feng or Mo Jiuge?¡±


    Huang Lao indifferently asked this, he then shifted his gaze and relentlessly fired his stare at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Old man, probably, I haven¡¯t seen you before, right?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled while saying so, he tried his best to pull a superficial act just to prove that he really hadn¡¯t seen him before.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Huang Lao snorted loudly: ¡°I am Ou¡¯s friend from Mt Tianzhu Huang Province. You can fool others but you cannot hide the truth from me, are you really Mo Jiuge?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Mo Jiuge is just a friend of mine whom I meet asionally. But are you looking for him?¡±


    Ye Feng was standing in the doorway in a state of alert as he had a feeling that the opposite party couldunch an attack any moment. Huang Lao had 30 years of cultivation so obviously Ye Feng was far from being his match. However he had a curiosity to know the goal which brought this old man here.


    Huang Lao carefully looked at Ye Feng¡¯s face, it didn¡¯t seem like he was lying which startled him, he hesitated: ¡°You¡¯re not?¡±


    ¡°No, I am not.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    ¡°Well, even I told that old codger, how you can possibly practice¡­..¡±


    Huang Lao sighed and said: ¡°Do you know where I can find Mo Jiuge?¡±


    ¡°How would I know? He has always been very elusive, who appears and disappears unpredictably. It¡¯s always he who finds me, not the other way round.¡±


    Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders, but at the same time, a doubt took birth in his heart regarding that old codger, mentioned by the other party, could it be that this old codger was his grandfather? So it appeared like there were some people in the world of martial arts who knew about him and what kind of status he held?


    At least, they knew that he was not some ordinary person.


    ¡°Well, if hees looking for you, then you convey my message to him.¡±


    Huang Lao stood up and said in a low voice: ¡°Killing that greedy Wolf Sword is not a big deal. But if you want to be a part of Jianghu, juste to Mt Tianzhu and look for me, otherwise the Dragon n will never give up. Goodbye!¡±


    Finally, after finishing his talk, Huang Lao¡¯s stature moved like the wind, it didn¡¯t feel like he was over 60 years. In a sh, he arrived at the doorway, brushed with Ye Feng, passed through and suddenly disappeared from that ce.


    But suddenly, Huang Lao extended his hand in order to grab Ye Feng¡¯s arm!


    However, Ye Feng didn¡¯t hesitate to use the ¡°Covert kill technique¡±!


    Covert kill technique was not the type of immortal technique which could only be used for assassinations, it was also used to camouge oneself as an ordinary person. It was like hiding in the crowd and waiting for the right opportunity to act. At this moment, all of the energy flowing in the meridians within his body suddenly stopped, his Dantian was instantly polluted as well, thereby sessfully camouging him as an ordinary human being.


    ¡°So you really¡­..¡±


    Huang Lao finally believed that Ye Feng and Mo Jiuge were not the same people.


    Merely a single strike of the sword was capable enough to kill that Wolf Sword, how could an ordinary man possibly achieve that?


    After confirming this, Huang Lao took sudden footsteps, his whole body seemed to be floating and went far away, and in an instant, hepletely disappeared from the corridor.


    ¡°Fuck!¡±


    Ye Feng cursed out loudly, he reluctantly disyed his ¡®Covert kill technique¡¯ but since used at such a low cultivation level, his meridians were unable to withstand the load and were severely damaged. If Ye Feng would keep on using this technique again and again, then very soon, this would negatively affect his body.


    But he knew that if he hadn¡¯t disyed covert kill technique at this time, then he would be facing a bigger trouble right now¡­¡­


    ¡°I am only waiting to achieve 5 years of cultivation, then I can very easily disy techniques like Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace and Hidden Kill Technique. But how should I promote my cultivation rapidly?¡±


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth while thinking so. Earlier, he obtained golden leaf grasses and the half piece of spirit stone, but only by coincidence. In the World of the Immortals as well, he never had so much luck.


    In order to promote the cultivation quickly, orderly and routinely practice was a very slow method. Besides, he must wait till the university graduation to achieve five years of cultivation, but that was a very long period of time, so obviously he might not wait that longer.


    ¡°As soon as I go back, I will ask Ou B about the ce from where he obtained that half spirit stone. He can tell me about that ce, certainly it would be somewhere in the immortal paradise. If I find out the hidden source of spirit stones then I should be able to progress twice with half the effort¡­¡­ ¡±


    Ye Feng felt relieved and also deactivated the covert kill technique.


    Just when he thought of going to the front desk to rent a room, suddenly a gust of wind blew in the corridor!


    This gust of wind was faster than Huang Lao. Ye Feng didn¡¯t even get enough time to respond and suddenly a vigorous and powerful hand gripped his arm.


    This feeling, resembled a bit like¡­¡­


    Ye Feng cursed loudly and thought that the old man hade once again to visit him.


    If this sneak attack was not done by his grandfather then who else could it be?


    He failed to activate Covert Kill Technique at the crucial time, poor boy, moreover his one and half a year of cultivation had already been exposed to the other party.


    ¡°Little brat! Who taught you this technique?¡±


    A serious and old voice transmitted into the ears of Ye Feng and it was followed by a solid force which suddenly pushed him inside the room.


    Ye Feng swayed like a carp back and forth to set out, he turned back to look and actually saw an old man wearing a gray outfit, standing on the doorway as if blocking it, had straight eyebrows nting upwards, sharp eyes like an eagle, very swift and fiery vision, tall and straight stature. The way he was standing there, people might think that he was like a ten thousand years old motionless ptial!


    This time, he finally saw the true colors of his grandfather.


    ¡°You, yourself, will destroy your Dantian, otherwise I, Ye Wentian, will personally act!¡±


    Ye Wentian was Ye Feng¡¯s grandfather, the way he was speaking was very awe-inspiring and was constantly staring at Ye Feng.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, I am your grandson, then why?¡±


    Ye Feng acted very coldly and asked in a puzzled manner.


    Himself destroy his Dantian? He absolutely did not want to do that, because deep within in his heart, he had always thought of one day returning to the World of the Immortals. He couldn¡¯t put down the memories of the time when he had been constantly together with his beautiful female master for more than ten years ¡­¡­..


    ¡°Do you really want to know? Good, then I will tell you.¡±


    Ye Wentian snorted loudly then he paced into the room and conveniently locked the door.


    ¡°In the past, Ye n used to be a big aristocratic n in the world of martial arts, but unfortunately, a night of destruction arrived which destroyed everything. I, Ye Wentian, have managed to preserve the Ye n till now by signing off a deal with the other party that if you don¡¯t practice martial arts, they will note after you¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this suddenly gave a powerful shock to Ye Feng¡¯s mind.


    So this world¡¯s Ye Feng actually belonged to a n, which, in the past, was actually considered a big aristocratic n in the world of martial arts?


    As for the reason behind the destruction of n, he asked his grandfather but didn¡¯t get a reply, but Ye Feng could make a guess. Now he finally understood why Huang Lao said those words and why his grandfather asked him to destroy his Dantian.


    Once he started his practice, then that would definitely attract the attention of those hostile forces. Preventing him from practicing was just for his own safety purpose.


    ¡°Do you think I, Ye Wentian, is some coward who has given up on his revenge?¡±


    Ye Wentian snorted and said: ¡°Jianghu¡¯s man has an unpredictable heart, they are ying games from all sides and their situation isplicated, there¡¯s no need for you to know. As long as know, I am here for you, so ¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Wait a sec.¡±


    Ye Feng raised his hand and said: ¡°I have a way to hide my own cultivation so I don¡¯t need to destroy my Dantian, right?¡±


    ¡°Well, I saw when Huang Lao was inspecting you.¡±


    Ye Wentian disdainfully said: ¡°He didn¡¯t find out that you little bastard was using a technique. However, I clearly saw through your little trick. For being prepared against contingencies, I have no other choice but to cripple you.¡±


    ¡°Go cripple your sister.¡±


    Ye Feng said without hesitation: ¡°If you force me, I willmit suicide! Don¡¯t you want to kindle our n? If I want to die, you cannot alwayse to stop me can you?¡±


    ¡°You!¡±


    Ye Wentian stared at him angrily: ¡°Little bastard, your courage is growing bigger and bigger!¡±


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    Ye Feng did not flinch while both were mutually staring into each other¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 37 – Crafty old man

    Ch 37 Crafty old man


    Finally, Ye Feng disyed the ¡®Covert Kill Technique¡¯ in front of his grandfather so that he could inspect him properly.


    Even his grandfather, Ye Wentian, couldn¡¯t feel anything even though Ye Feng was a martial cultivator! Moreover, he just felt that the strength present in Ye Feng¡¯s body didn¡¯t seem to be the same as inner zhenqi¡­¡­


    ¡°Who taught you?¡±


    Ye Wentian inquired.


    ¡°An expert living in seclusion.¡±


    This reminded him of his beautiful female master from the World of the Immortals, suddenly his expression changed since he turned a bit sad: ¡°Grandfather, even your cultivation is inferior to her.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Ye Wentian frowned a little because he didn¡¯t believe in what Ye Feng just said. Although he was not considered at the top of martial arts world but he was still a first-ss master.


    Was it possible that there was an expert living in seclusion that possessed higher skill and cultivation than his?


    However, Ye Wentian did not ask too much, just helplessly said: ¡°Well, since you have already embarked on this road and have found a way to hide your cultivation, this old codger won¡¯t interfere anymore¡­ However, you little brat, you have to be careful and never let other people catch you. Especially the Dragon n, understood?¡±


    Dragon n?


    Ye Feng did not ask anything, just nodded: ¡°Yes, I know.¡±


    ¡°Right, just memorize this number, it belongs to an old friend of mine,ter if you have anything to ask then you can ask him for help.¡±


    After saying that, Ye Wentian took out his cell phone to find a contact number to hand it over to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng saw this and was a bit startled, what the hell, this old codger had a mobile phone?


    ¡°What happened, why do you look so surprised? Little brat, quickly record this number in your phone, this old man¡¯s time is very precious.¡±


    Ye Wentian gave a light tap on the back of Ye Feng¡¯s head and said in a serious tone.


    Ye Feng helplessly looked at the number and noticed that the contact name was called ¡°Lin Hongchuan¡±. His heart suddenly moved and he directly opened his mouth to ask: ¡°Grandpa, isn¡¯t this Lin Hongchuan from the Yanjing city¡¯s first n, the Lin n?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he is.¡±


    Ye Wentian nodded: ¡°We have reached an agreement, when you get admitted to the Yanjing University then we will betroth his granddaughter to you.¡±


    ¡°Wait, wait, wait.¡±


    Ye Feng waved his hands hastily, he felt very ufortable in his heart. Any modern young person of this world would react the same way if they were suddenly faced with the idea of arrange marriage, they would obviously not feel well about it.


    ¡°I¡¯m a talented guy, do you think that I would just give in to this?¡±


    Ye Feng thought that who knew whether this Ling Hongchuan¡¯s granddaughter was good looking or ugly? Whether she was fat or slim, tall or short, and has a good temper or bad temper¡­¡­?


    However, based on what Ou B said, it could be interpreted that generally, the females of Lin n were considered as great beauties, but Ye Feng couldn¡¯t be sure until he would see her and get to know her. It was not like whatever said by the people was always going to be true.


    ¡°I don¡¯t ept it.¡±


    Ye Feng deeply thought of it and said firmly.


    ¡°Little brat, it¡¯s not choice whether to ept it or not, you must ept it.¡±


    Ye Wentian scolded him first then said with a smile: ¡°Or is it true that you really love that little girl living next to your vi? I tell you, just wait till you see the granddaughter of Mr. Lin, you will stop caring about other women. You will simply forget that other women even exist in world.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so exaggerating her? What¡¯s her name?¡±


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t give any exnation about Su Menghan¡¯s matter, rather out of curiosity, asked her name from his grandfather.


    ¡°Lin Shiqing, she is a well known persona in the Yanjing University.¡±


    Ye Wentian patted on Ye Feng¡¯s shoulder and said: ¡°Do not hesitate because this kind of romantic luck is something others cannot enjoy even if they want to. Also, do not carelessly get involved in the matters of martial arts world, it¡¯s not good for your own safety. I will send someone to monitor you ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯splexion suddenly changed: ¡°How about we make an agreement?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t afford to be monitored frequently, that much supervision was going to hurt his freedom? In order to attain freedom, a little sacrifice of other aspect was necessary in this situation. At least it wouldn¡¯t hurt him anyway.


    ¡°What agreement?¡±


    Ye Wentian frowned and asked.


    ¡°I promise you, I will dly ept that girl, Lin Shiqing, and I will also pass the entrance examination of Yanjing University.¡±


    Ye Feng said slowly, ¡°But, you can¡¯t send someone to monitor me. You don¡¯t need to interfere in my matters, what do you say? If you don¡¯t agree then I would rather die than surrendering to your selfishmands!¡±


    ¡°Well, brat, you have certainly gained courage.¡±


    Ye Wentian put on a crafty smile and said: ¡°Well, since there are only two persons remaining in the Ye n, you and me, so this old codger may be unable to send out someone to spy on you, ha ha.¡±


    Ye Feng listened to him and secretly cursed in his heart. Fuck! His grandfather was ying with him!


    This old codger was radically like a polished rodmander. How could sending over someone to monitor him be a tough job for a man of his status?


    ¡°Well it¡¯s settled now, you will never regret it. Well, old codger should go now.¡±


    Ye Wentian said deceitfully then smirked and finally disappeared in front of Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. His floating body opened the door, and like a gust of wind, he suddenly disappeared.


    Ye Feng criticized that old codger deep in his heart, so this crafty old fox was really ying with him.


    What should be done, could it be that it was really very important to ept that Lin Shiqing?


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not necessary to deeply consider this matter. Even if I am willing to ept her, probably she is not ready to ept me?¡±


    As he was thinking so, he stood up in front of the wardrobe and sized himself up.


    Well in one look, he didn¡¯t seem like a tall, rich and attractive guy.


    Since Lin n was the first n of Yanjing city, therefore certainly, Lin Shiqing would have high hopes and keen eyesight, would she develop a liking for someone like him?


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t¡¯t think too much about this matter, in fact he also didn¡¯t¡¯t go to the front desk to rent a new room. Instead, he decided to use the same room, where he was conversing with his grandpa moments ago, for the night which would also save him some money.


    Hefortably took bath then lied down on the bed, and after a while, he fell asleep.


    But, without spiritual sense, his sleep was not steady and safe.


    If he had 10 years of cultivation, then just by congealing his spiritual sense, even if he was in a deep sleeping state, he could clearly feel the slightest trouble in his surroundings. This method, which simply went against the heavens, could only be used by cultivation immortals.


    Even the great martial arts practitioners of this world like Huang Lao could not use this technique. Or else, Huang Lao did not need to seize the arm of Ye Feng just to inspect his cultivation. A person, who was able to use spiritual sense, could directly check one¡¯s cultivation from afar without evering into contact, which was extremely convenient.


    ¡­¡­


    Next morning, Ye Feng and Su Menghan got out of their beds respectively, and after some time, they walked out of the hotel to take a taxi to go to the train station.


    ¡°I¡¯llter pay you the amount of 200,000.¡±


    In the taxi, Su Menghan bit her lip and said lightly.


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Ye Feng, who was sitting beside her, shook his head.


    Now, he knew about this little girl¡¯s family situation, even if he would wait for her to return the 200,000, he didn¡¯t know how much time it would take, so he might as well just forget about it.


    Anyway, now he had the support of Heavenly Serpent Gang, obtaining a mere two hundred thousand was not really a big deal for him.


    ¡°No, I do not want to owe you.¡±


    Su Menghan looked out the window, her long eyshes were trembling while there was very peaceful look on her face.


    ¡°Then do as you like.¡±


    Ye Feng did not say much, he did not bother to disincline her decisions.


    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±


    Su Menghan turned her head and stared at Ye Feng, she wanted to say something but somewhat hesitated.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Ye Feng looked at her strangely.


    Su Menghan wanted to ask something, but the words stopped at the tip of her tongue and couldn¡¯t speak. Her heart was struggling constantly, reminding her that she didn¡¯t want to be with Ye Feng after she witnessed the tragedy caused by the beautiful woman at the hospital entrance with her own eyes¡­¡­


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Su Menghan shook her head and determined her heart to no longer have any rtion with Ye Feng.


    Of course, Ye Feng could not read minds and did not know what was going on in her heart.


    He made a random guess and said: ¡°Are you still thinking about your cousin? Do not worry, I¡¯ll go back and certainly investigate thorough about the source of drugs, then give you a proper exnation.¡±


    ¡°No I am not, you fool.¡±


    Su Menghan cursed loudly in her heart but did not speak out loud.


    After having gone through so many things, she was very confused and did not know how to deal with her rtionship with Ye Feng. She was quietly looking out of the window, pretending to look very calm and tranquil, but her plump chest was rising and falling rapidly, showing that her heart was not at all tranquil.


    Since yesterday¡¯s incident, her spirit was not very good, she was basically very tired. Later on the train, she slowly fell asleep with her head rested against Ye Feng¡¯s¡­¡­

 Chapter 38 – Youth in western-style suit

    Chapter 38 Youth in western-style suit


    The high-speed rail went fast and it would take only 20 minutes to reach Yanjing city.


    In the trainpartment, Ye Feng and Su Menghan were sitting adjacent to each other, but at this time, Su Menghan, who was leaning against Ye Feng, was asleep and appeared to be too tired because of yesterday¡¯s fatigue. Needless to say, at this time, Ye Feng was in a pleasant mood, after all his school¡¯s Xiaohua was sitting so close to him and it was quite pleasant when the intermittent bursts of her fragrance was greeting his nostrils ¡­¡­


    (Lastvoice: Xiaohua is the Chinese term for ¡®school beauty¡¯)


    ¡°Ah, you beast!¡±


    Suddenly, Su Menghan woke up with a painful look on her face.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Ye Feng lowered his head and looked at the somewhat wet eyes of this pretty Xiaohua. There was a very sad look on her face and appeared somewhat bewildered as well. Damn, could it be that this girl didn¡¯t realize that she was sleepy and fell asleep leaning against him? Was this the reason why she called him a beast?


    In this high-speed train¡¯spartment, a lot of people aimed their line of sights towards them, pointing towards Ye Feng, without a doubt, others had seen his arm around an attractive beautiful woman, but when this beauty shouted ¡°beast¡±, all of a sudden, he was seriously regarded as a beast by everyone. Some elderly started to sigh and talking about current society¡¯s moral degeneration, while some also began topare the new generation with the young people in the old days.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡­¡±


    Su Menghan woke up and hastily separated from Ye Feng, the bright red blush on her face made her look even more attractive.


    She then suddenly remembered that she was with Ye Feng on a high-speed train and going back to Yanjing city.


    But that dream just now¡­¡­


    Su Menghan¡¯s heart was in a somewhat trance-like state, she was basically absent-minded and still could properly differentiate the reality from her dream, making her heart to beat rapidly even now.


    Her eyes secretly looked at Ye Feng and she continued to stare at him, while there was confused look on her face.


    She quickly tilted her head to one side and looked out of the window, reorganizing her disorderly skirt and hair in a somewhat chaotic manner but didn¡¯t speak anything. That dream just now was really too embarrassing, she did not want anyone to find out about it.


    In the dream, she actually made a romantic confession to Ye Feng then began to live happily together with him, but at this time, that beautiful woman in untidy appearance fromst evening suddenly appeared out of nowhere! And, after having a one night stand with her, Ye Feng abandoned her and went to stay with that beautiful woman. She had a severe heartbreak and could not help but shout out, ¡°beast¡±¡­¡­


    ¡°Beautifuldy, what happened?¡±


    Just then, all of a sudden, a voice filled with righteous indignation transmitted from Ye Feng¡¯s side.


    Both of them looked up and saw a young man wearing a western-style suit and tie. He had a 23 or 24 year old appearance, high nose, looked handsome and was standing beside Ye Feng and staring angrily at him.


    In the high-speed trainpartment, a lot of people immediately apuded for him.


    At this time, he dared to stand up for justice and undoubtedly was a real man among men. Apparently, everyone present in the surroundings assumed Ye Feng as an indecent beast who tried to harass a beautiful girl while this youth in western-style suit was actually a good and brave citizen who was behaving righteously.


    However, other people could not see the kind of look apparent in the eyes of this youth. He was actually secretly looking at Su Menghan¡¯s breasts, and was obviously very much attracted to Su Menghan¡¯s beauty and coveted her. He seemed quite anxious to rece Ye Feng and sit next to this beauty, and seemed to be literally drooling over her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Menghan looked up and actually noticed the look in the eyes of this youth. She frowned and a feeling of disgust appeared in her heart, she immediately crossed both her hands on her chest, thereby blocking the line of sight of the opposite party.


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    Ye Feng was toozy to deal with this nonsense, he directly stood up and blocked the line of sight of that youth, so now, he could no longer peep at Su Menghan with his dirty vision. This guy actually dared to peep at his woman and that too right in front of him? How could Ye Feng allow this!


    When the youth in western-style suit saw Ye Feng standing up and was almost as tall as him, he simply refused to be outdone, and said in a cold voice: ¡°Young man, you shouldn¡¯t interfere when two people are talking, hasn¡¯t your family taught you about this?¡±


    At the same time, he raised his right hand and properly rearranged the tie near his chest in a refined but arrogant way.


    While he was putting the tie in order, he was constantly thinking how he should scold this boy and put him to shame, so ashamed that it would end up difficult to bear. But Ye Feng definitely wasn¡¯t in a mood to talk so much nonsense with him!


    Ye Feng had suddenly gotten very angry!


    The opposite party actually brought his family into this, and Ye Feng would get very touchy whenever his family, especially his mother, was mentioned, because he had never seen his mother! Ye Feng blew a fuse, and being a hot headed guy, he couldn¡¯t control his anger and immediately threw a punch which pounded on the chest of that youth. In an instant, he was sent flying several feet away and heaving fell in the corridor.


    Ye Feng did not use his full strength. Otherwise his real fist could simply explode the body of that youth.


    ¡°Boy, you dared to hit me ¡­¡­ My uncle works for Heavenly Serpent Gang¡­¡­¡±


    The youth in western-style suit clutched his chest and barely managed to stand up, then said while pointing his trembling finger at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Heavenly Serpent Gang? Well, isn¡¯t that good.¡±


    Ye Feng sneered andpletely ignored the opposite party. He went back and sat down beside Su Menghan.


    As soon as the people in the surrounding heard the name of Heavenly Serpent Gang, there were somewhat surprised, so are in abundance mboyant, did the organized crimee out? They looked at Ye Feng and thought that this young fellow would soon face tragedy.


    When Su Menghan heard the name of Heavenly Serpent Gang, she couldn¡¯t help butughed a bit, because she was the only one who knew that Heavenly Serpent Gang simply couldn¡¯t pose any threat to Ye Feng. She couldn¡¯t believe that they were bumping into the members of Heavenly Serpent Gang just anywhere.


    But when she saw how Ye Feng didn¡¯t even bother to exin things, he directly hit the opposite party and sent him flying, she was a little dissatisfied: ¡°You are too violent, well, cannot you use speech to settle things out?¡±


    ¡°With such a person, what¡¯s there to say?¡±


    Ye Feng disagreed with her, anyways, when his powerful fist was like the truth and could easily solve the matter then he was certainly not willing to waste time in talking nonsense with unimportant people.


    ¡°You¡¯re really¡­¡­ humph.¡±


    Su Menghan said but it didn¡¯t have any effect on him, so she angrily turned away.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Soon, two train marshals walked into the trainpartment and when they saw the painful look on the face of that youth, one of them stepped forward and asked in a loud voice.


    While clutching his own chest, the suited youth barely managed to point his finger at Ye Feng: ¡°Just now, that boy sexually harassed a female passenger, when I went forward to stop him, he hit me ¡­¡­.¡±


    The two uniformed train marshals looked at Ye Feng, discussed a bit then made a nearby female train attendant to support the suited youth and help him in leaving thepartment.


    But both train marshals, one tall and one short, walked over toward Ye Feng.


    ¡°Did you hit that man?¡±


    The chunky train marshal arrived right in front of Ye Feng and asked while staring at him. He looked at Su Menghan sitting nearby and could not resist from having a feeling of shock and amaze, he once looked at her and this time, his eyes were as if glued to her.


    ¡°Yes it¡¯s him, we saw.¡±


    An aunt stood up and immediately gave her statement. She really could not stand watching today¡¯s young people going too far.


    ¡°He hit the other guy, and before that, he even harassed the beautiful girl sitting beside him, we all heard her cry ¡®beast¡¯!¡±


    At the same time, an uncle who was iparably envious of Ye Feng stood up and said, while his words were filled with righteous indignation and fervent.


    The chunky train marshal heard this and immediately believed in it, he turned to Ye Feng and said: ¡°Come with me, the train is soon going to stop at Yanjing city station, I must ask you to get off with me at the station.¡±


    After getting off the train, he would surely inform the police station and make theme to take him.


    Ye Feng thought to make a phone call to that Lin Hongchuan after reaching the police station. He basically wanted to witness how much influence this Lin n actually held. Therefore, he stood up and was all ready to leave thepartment with the chunky train marshal.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    Su Menghan abruptly stood up and held Ye Feng, then clenched her teeth and said: ¡°You didn¡¯t even ask me, the other party, involved in this, how you can just casually take him away like this?¡±


    At this time, she was certainly standing on Ye Feng¡¯s side. It was needless to say that the man in suit simply induced disgust in her heart, and this whole thing actually started when she shouted ¡°beast¡± out loud, so if Ye Feng was taken away like this then she would feel restless at hear.

 Chapter 39 – Elder brother Ye and Ms. Ye

    Chapter 39 Elder brother Ye and Ms. Ye


    Seeing that Su Menghan stood up in favor of Ye Feng startled everyone around there.


    ¡°Youngdy, may I ask you something, is this a fact that he hit someone?¡±


    It appeared like the chunky train marshal had noticed something, therefore he tried to shift the whole matter towards hitting a person.


    He could now figure out easily that the rtionship between this young boy and girl standing in front of him was not general, they were most likely to be a couple. In that case, the so-called harassment charges certainly didn¡¯t hold up, but hitting a person on the train could be considered as quite a nasty behavior.


    ¡°He hit that other guy in order to protect me, right?¡±


    Su Menghan pulled Ye Feng¡¯s arm and clung on to him very intimately and said while opening her big beautiful eyes wide open: ¡°His temperament was a little bad, and more importantly, that was at fault in the first ce.¡±


    Ye Feng listened to her words which somewhat took him by surprise, he never thought that Su Menghan actually had the courage to stand up and speak for him.


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±


    The chunky train marshal somewhat hesitated seeing her taking Ye Feng¡¯s side, now at this situation, he didn¡¯t know what should be done.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s all right.¡±


    The tall train marshal tugged him aside and with a smile on his face, said: ¡°Sit down, you can leave the station only after a proper settlement.¡±


    Then, the tall train marshal pulled hispanion to leave thispartment.


    ¡°Hey, this is against the rules, what are you doing?¡±


    This really baffled the chunky train marshal.


    ¡°Well, this matter is rted to Heavenly Serpent Gang, so we can¡¯t interfere into this matter foolishly.¡±


    The tall train marshal said in a whispering tone, the way he was speaking truly revealed that he was obviously afraid of Heavenly Serpent Gang.


    Both of the train marshals left, and suddenly, a silence spread out all over thepartment. Many people were feeling speechless since they were thinking that it was just a little couple argument, but that youth in western-style suit selfishly interfered and got beaten up, this whole incident was purely hrious for them.


    However, this pair of young lovers must be very scared right now and wouldn¡¯t be feeling any better since the opposite party had the full support of Heavenly Serpent Gang¡­¡­


    ¡°Why did you help me?¡±


    Ye Feng sat on his seat and asked this question from Su Menghan.


    ¡°This was entirely my fault, so shouldn¡¯t I help you speak with them?¡±


    Su Menghan replied to him and then she leaned against the window.


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded his head, he thought that didn¡¯t this whole thing happen only because of the single word ¡°beast¡± which came out of the mouth of this little girl which stirred things up?


    Fortunately, this matter was also not a big trouble for him. If he was an ordinary man, then whether it was to swallow an insult or brutally fight with people, ultimately, just by knowing the fact that Heavenly Serpent Gang would be aiming at him wouldn¡¯t end up in a good result for him.


    This was the benefit of having strength. In case ofck of strength, just being together with such a beautiful girl, Su Menghan, would attract a countless number of troubles for him.


    In order to avoid more troubles, Ye Feng took out his phone and sent a message to the Scarred face man, directing him toe to the train station and defend him.


    ¡°Also, listen.¡±


    Su Menghan raised her beautiful ck-colored eyebrows and continued saying to Ye Feng: ¡°You must keep your temperament in checkter on, , even though you are backed up by Heavenly Serpent Gang but frequently beating up people like this will one day certainly cause a big trouble for you ¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng stared at her face, as always, she looked very pure and beautiful when apanied with just a touch of concern on her face.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Ye Feng turned his head and nodded.


    Originally, he was definitely not used to seeing such type of things. In the World of the Immortals, there was aw of the jungle which stated that one should not interfere in the fights of others, because the fight might lead to losing one¡¯s life. When he used to have a weak cultivation of just 10 years, following his beautiful female master was the safer option for him to survive in that world.


    However now, he felt some strange feelings in his heart. In the World of the Immortals, there was a beautiful woman who used to always stand in front of him to protect him from dangers, she was his master. But at this time, his beautiful master was no longer by his side.


    ¡°I remember he was not like this earlier, could it be that he received stimtion that evening which ended up turning him into his current self¡­¡­¡±


    Su Menghan thought to herself that the sudden change in Ye Feng¡¯s attitude took ce right after her dad offered him 200,000 to humiliate him, she felt a bit sorry in her heart.


    There was no denying of the fact that Su Menghan had now imprinted a very good impression of Ye Feng in her heart, or it could be said that she was in love with him. But something was still intriguing her, it was that ifst night, at the entrance of the hospital, that Long Wan¡¯er girl hadn¡¯t shown up suddenly, then perhaps, she might have really confessed her feeling to Ye Feng by now.


    ¡­¡­


    The train stopped at Yanjing Train station, both of them got out of the train together and left the station.


    Taking a broad view at the stretch of tall buildings, Ye Feng felt a bit relieved, finally, he was back to his own city. Here, as long as he did not expose his identity of being a martial arts practitioner, he would not get into any trouble caused by the martial artsmunity.


    ¡°Uncle, they havee out.¡±


    Just after getting out of the station, Ye Feng immediately heard a familiar voice. He tilted his head and looked to the side and saw the same young man in the western-style suit from the train, was standing there along with another group of men in the same western-style suit and sunsses. From very far, he was pointing to him and Su Menghan.


    They all should be from Heavenly Serpent Gang, but the scarred face man wasn¡¯t there.


    Soon, a group of people walked toward them with an aggressive look on their faces. They all looked like they truly belonged to a dark organized crime world, were clearing the path by dispersing the surrounding passer-by in abundance, and nobody really dared to approach even half a step close to them.


    Only Ye Feng and Su Menghan were still standing together waiting for the other party toe close to them.


    ¡°Is this the guy who hit my nephew on the train?¡±


    This group was headed by a square faced man who was looking coldly at Ye Feng. He was the uncle of that young man in the western-style suit, besides he was also a small gang leader of Heavenly Serpent Gang.


    ¡°He was being rude to my girlfriend, also cursed my family, did I do anything wrong if I hit him?¡±


    Ye Feng fiercely looked at the young man in western-style suit and said lightly.


    ¡°Young boy, you are in this situation and you still dare to be arrogant?¡±


    When the youth in western-style suit saw Ye Feng¡¯s bold attitude, it instantaneously ignited his anger. He wanted to take away them, cripple the guy then take his woman and have fun with her, but now, he decided to teach this guy a lesson right there on the train station and make him know the fate of those who dared to annoy Heavenly Serpent Gang!


    ¡°I am just stating the truth.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head then looked up and saw that from a very far ce, the scarred face man was actually anxiously rushing toward them, and seemed to have just now hung up his phone. Therefore, now Ye Feng knew fairly well that he didn¡¯t need to begin anymore.


    While the young man in western-style suit along with his square faced uncle were still staring at Ye Feng constantly, so they didn¡¯t notice the Scarred Face maning toward them. Seeing Ye Feng¡¯s calm appearance really made them furious, triggering their anger to grow bigger and bigger. They mused that this punk just had a short period of time left to feel all better, after that they would teach him a good lesson.


    Square faced man waved his hand to instruct his men in suits and sunsses to gear up and be ready to attack any moment. For them, dealing with a high school student was not a big deal so they were kind of feeling rxed. They just needed one second to put down the opposite party and end this fight instantly.


    But at this time, a familiar voice came from behind them: ¡°Stop! What are you punks trying to do!?¡±


    A group of people turned their heads to see the source of that voice and they saw their boss standing behind them, there was a scowl and anger present on his whole face.


    ¡°Brother, this guy hit my nephew on the train with no reason at all, so we are just here to discuss with him about how to solve this issue.¡±


    The square faced man noticed his boss¡¯s bad mood and did not speak the entire truth.


    ¡°Well, do you think I don¡¯t know what kind of guy your nephew really is?¡±


    The Scarred faced man lightly snorted and then stared at that youth in western-style suit.


    ¡°This ¡­¡­Brother ¡­¡­¡±


    The youth in western-style suit was somewhat cautious, he was constantly looking at the mobile phone held by the Scarred face man and was actually aware that something was not right here, about which he didn¡¯t know anythingpletely.


    ¡°Well, this young boy is my younger cousin,ter on when you see him, must call him Elder brother Ye and her as Ms. Ye, understood?¡±


    The Scarred face man said this in a very serious tone and then he affectionately patted on the shoulders of Ye Feng, stupefying all of the members of the gang instantly.


    Elder brother Ye and Ms. Ye?


    The faces of both the youth in western-style suit and the square faced turned green all of a sudden. Fuck, so this boy actually had such a status? So he was intentionally ying the role of the pig to eat the tiger in the end!


    Su Menghan, who was originally standing quietly beside Ye Feng, at this time listened to ¡®Ms. Ye¡¯ and immediately blushed, her face suddenly turned red from her cheeks to the bottom of the neck. She thought that this man was really too much, he didn¡¯t know what to talk and actually spoke so irresponsibly. However, most importantly, was really Ye Feng the cousin of the boss of Heavenly Serpent Gang? No wonder, her father made her to approach Ye Feng.

 Chapter 40 – Mysterious organization and Cai Shao

    Ch 40 Mysterious organization and Cai Shao


    After knowing the identity of Ye Feng, the youth wasn¡¯t feeling quite convinced, while on the contrary, the Square faced man knew how to deal with this type of situation on the basis of his rich social experience, he immediately said: ¡°Elder Brother Ye, Ms. Ye, just now we have offended you numerous times, for this mistake kindly forgive my little nephew. He doesn¡¯t understand the custom, he has put you guys into a trouble, once we go back, I will strictly discipline him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, you can leave.¡±


    Ye Feng waved his hand since he did not want to say anymore. Whether he would discipline him or would make him suffer from extreme distress, it was quite natural that it had nothing to do with Ye Feng, so he would certainly not care about it.


    Rather he was actually concerned about other thing.


    When he saw that the square faced man, along with all his men, had left the ce, he immediately asked from the Scarred face man: ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about the drugs matter.¡±


    The Scarred face man¡¯s shiny bald head was reflecting the midday sun quite well, making him appear especially bold.


    He listened to what Ye Feng said, although he wanted to say something but he was a bit embarrassed, he nced at Su Menghan. He was afraid that Su Menghan was not suitable for listening to this kind of thing, that was why he somewhat hesitated.


    Su Menghan saw through it and in a very considerate way she said: ¡°I¡¯m going to buy a pack of napkins, you guys carry on.¡±


    She then turned around to leave, her beautiful slender figure became a sharp scenery outside the station which attracted the eyes of the people. However, they previously saw her with the Scarred face man and even before that with those suited men who appeared to like the personnel of some organized criminal group, so no one dared to harass her or even tried toe to her to strike up a conversation.


    Obviously, the deterrent force of the Scarred face man was very formidable among the group of people.


    When Su Menghan left for a while, the Scarred face man said in a dignified manner: ¡°Elder Brother Ye, an year ago, our Heavenly Serpent Gang, along with the other three Gangs of Yanjing city, were only engaged in rtively mild general drugs business, after all this is the capital city, so no one can preserve too many words¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    Ye Feng nodded his head and hinted him to continue what he was saying. Hearing to what the Scarred face man said just now, a doubt had taken birth in his mind which was puzzling him, that one year ago there were four gangs in Yanjing city?


    ¡°One year ago, a mysterious organization came into power in Yanjing.¡±


    The Scarred face man stopped speaking for a moment then in a very serious tone, he continued: ¡°At once, the bosses of the four gangs were assembled secretly and they made us help them in the experimentation on a new drug in secret. Of course, we were not happy with this, and at that time, the boss of thergest of the four gangs, Southern Heavenly Gates, lifted the table on the spot and killed the two men who were sent by the opposite party.¡±


    Then, the Scarred face man continued saying with a hint of fear in his eyes: ¡°However, the next day, we found out that the entire Southern Heavenly Gates had been eradicated unexpectedly! After the eradication of the entire n of Southern Heavenly Gates, each of us three bosses of other three gangs received a warning letter, saying that if we do not experiment on the new drugs, then our fate would be the same as the fate of Southern Heavenly Gates¡­¡­..


    ¡°Almost one year has passed but you still have no idea who this opposite party really is?¡±


    Ye Feng frowned and asked.


    ¡°Only asionally, I hear from the people transporting drugs, that the boss of the opposite party is seemed to be called ¡®Cai Shao¡¯, everything else about him is still under dark, but Yanjing city does not have any influential family with the surname ¡®Cai¡¯, therefore, I really do not know who he really is.¡±


    Scar shook his head: ¡°At the beginning of each month, we are assigned a specified location to transport new drugs. We have just nowpleted the transaction for this month¡­ Elder brother Ye, my Heavenly Serpent Gang is absolutely not involved in the business of other drugs, however about the new drugs, if we stop the business of new drugs then the trouble that befalls us wouldn¡¯t be small.¡±


    Heavenly Serpent Gang would obviously be in big trouble, after all their fate was totally dependent on this, and they might end up like Southern Heavenly Gates gang if they stopped the business of new drugs.


    Ye Feng heard him properly and then nodded to indicate that he understood his point: ¡°So, ording to your opinion, you don¡¯t want to arouse the enemy¡¯s suspicions, of course from now onwards, do not let more people infected with this new drug¡¯s addiction.¡±


    The Scarred face man listened to him and nodded.


    Ye Feng thought of something and asked: ¡°What are the characteristics of this new drug? What kind of attraction does it hold?¡±


    ¡°Except for the drug effect being stronger and for longer time whenpared to other drugs, rest is the same¡­¡­¡±


    The Scarred Face man frowned: ¡°Those earliest targets were able to persist the addiction continuously for a year, however recently, it seems like they have suddenly disappeared.¡±


    ¡°Disappeared?¡±


    Ye Feng frowned but did not ask any more.


    A kind of new drugs, which was really not the good thing, he had witnessed the condition of Su Menghan¡¯s cousin with his own eyes, when the drug addiction attacked him, his condition had be very miserable, his facial features had be very fearsome, he wanted to die but couldn¡¯t, it was extremely sinister and ruthless.


    Ye Feng was emphatically not a kind-hearted person, he was toozy and disinclined to manage this kind of stuff. But now, since Heavenly Serpent Gang was in his control, he would not allow any other force to interfere.


    The mysterious organization was also capable tomand the actions of the Scarred face man, how could Ye Feng ept this? The Scarred face man was now his puppet, and would always remain to be his puppet. Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t allow him to be the puppet of that mysterious organization! If he desired, so long as there was enough strength in his possession, he would fight over things and snatch them! This was one the rules of survival in the World of the Immortals, because if you wouldn¡¯t snatch things from others, others would snatch things from you, it was always the survival of the fittest.


    And it was actually the same even on the Earth.


    As per the view of Ye Feng, nowadays, people living in the city were being robbed in several ways almost every day, and there wasn¡¯t a single ce where they didn¡¯t need to spend money. Even now, some hospitals in a big country like China were robbing their patients. They were ¡°stealing money¡± from them in a very grant way.


    Everyone said that you should always strive to work hard in order to lead a stable life, but no one ever said that you are being robbed constantly hence you must work hard, so that you be capable enough to be robbed again and again for the rest of your life.


    ¡°Cai Shao¡­¡­When you go to transport the next month¡¯s quota of new drugs, I¡¯ming with you. I¡¯d like to see what kind of extraordinary figure the other party is.¡±


    Ye Feng finally made his decision.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The Scarred face man¡¯splexion changed a bit, but he was now happy, so it meant that Elder brother Ye was going toe into action?


    Too good!


    He didn¡¯t know that one year ago, how thergest Southern Heavenly Gates Gang waspletely exterminated, but that method was inevitably very fearful, vigorous and resolute. He also didn¡¯t know who was more powerful, martial artist Elder brother Ye or that mysterious organization?


    ¡°About the matter of new drugs, do the relevant departments know?¡±


    Just before leaving, Ye Feng finally asked one more question.


    ¡°They don¡¯t know.¡±


    The Scarred face man shook the head: ¡°Developing the registered drugs, we will control them, but majority of the addicts have gone missing. Moreover the quantity is not much and thus has not caused the government to suspect. Elder brother Ye, do not tell the government, because the government cannot solve this matter, instead ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I know, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Ye Feng interrupted his words: ¡°Right, I have heard that Heavenly Serpent Gang has connections with some people in the government, who are they?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡­ Let¡¯s say, we have a formal rtionship which is slightly above a little?¡±


    The Scarred face man was feeling a bit awkward, apparently he didn¡¯t want to reveal the name of that person to Ye Feng but just by looking at the expression on Ye Feng¡¯s face, he finally gave up and said: ¡°We have connections with Chief Liu of northwest sub-bureau, the sub-department of public security bureau. Above that, we also have connections with the vice-chief of public security bureau headquarters. If Chief Liu fails to do our work, we ask him toe into action.¡±


    ¡°Northwest sub-bureau? Chief Liu?¡±


    As soon as Ye Feng heard this name, he thought about thest time when he was caught on the charges of visiting a prostitute. Under the fa?ade of prostitution charges, Chief Liu wanted to seize the golden leaf grass from him. He was that pot-bellied middle-aged person with a typical Chinese face.


    Unexpectedly, it seemed like that person was really very powerful, to think that the reach of his influence was all the way upto Heavenly Serpent Gang. But, Ye Feng still thought that he was quite a stupid chief.


    ¡°Then, it can be said that thest telephone call, that had really forced him to release me, definitely was from someone of Lin n. Just a telephone call from Lin n scared Chief Liu so much that he was sweating profusely, now it seems like Lin n indeed is very powerful.¡±


    Right now, Ye Feng truly understood what it meant to be known as the first n of Yanjing city. No wonder why thest time, that Lin n¡¯s third son was being so rampant, should he go to curry favor from those people?

 Chapter 41 – she is jealous

    Chapter 41 she is jealous


    After the Scarred face man finished reporting things to Ye Feng, he immediately went to first deal with the drugs matter as instructed by Ye Feng.


    A young member of Heavenly Serpent Gang was driving Ye Feng and Su Menghan to their respective homes. They left for Langfang on Saturday and spent the weekend there, but tomorrow morning, they must go to school.


    The results of the second mock test were also about toe out, and at that time¡­¡­.. Ye Feng looked at Su Menghan sitting next to him and thought in his heart, when the results woulde out, he would definitely be despised by her.


    Well, anyway, after what happened, he did not want any connection with this little girl, not to mention, it seemed like she was very repugnant of his appearance.


    Even in the trade fair, Su Menghan unknowingly caused a lot of trouble for Ye Feng. When he was in the trade fair and answered her phone call, she loudly called out his name ¡°Ye Feng¡± which suddenly attracted the attention of Long Wan¡¯er, and thank to that, he was almost caught by Dragon n, not to forget that he also ended up killing a veteran martial artist like Wolf sword to escape from there.


    If he had been caught by Long Wan¡¯er then¡­¡­


    Ye Feng simply could not imagine the consequences. There was a possibility that he would be dead by now if he had been caught by her.


    ¡°Especially, the Dragon n must never find out that you are able to practice¡­¡­¡±


    These words of Ye Wentian reverberated in his ears. Although he did not know about the reasons behind the enmity between Ye n and Dragon n, neither did he know about the agreement made between his grandfather and Dragon n, but he was sure that his grandfather wouldn¡¯t deceive him, especially because of the seriousness of this matter.


    Ye Feng¡¯s mind was constantly pondering about the things rted to martial arts, and asionally, he was paying attention to Su Menghan sitting next to him in the car. He noticed, now that she was going back home, she appeared more tranquil and was quietly looking out of the window. Ye Feng didn¡¯t know what was going on in her mind.


    Su Menghan was deliberately keeping a distance from Ye Feng, so he thought that perhaps, she hade to hate him. In his past life, she never got to experience love and didn¡¯t know much about it, of course, he was emotionally inept in these matters.


    To be honest, since he thought that he was hated by this Xiaohua, his mind was a little bit lost, but after some time, he stopped thinking about it. Right now, he did not have the luxury to think about such things.


    On the way back home, the two didn¡¯t talk at all, and in a while, the young guy from Heavenly Serpent Gang drove them all the way to the Qingfeng Park vi district and parked the car near the entrance.


    ¡°Listen, I will surely return the 200,000.¡±


    Su Menghan said this and elegantly came out of the car. She didn¡¯t look back and directly entered the vi district. Her exquisite back profile appeared iparably attractive.


    Ye Feng did not say anything, he got out of the car and was about to walk towards his vi, but was suddenly stopped by the young guy.


    Ye Feng turned his head to take a look at the young guy. He was tall, had a very beautiful pair of eyes and appeared like a lively guy.


    However, right now, he was in front of Ye Feng so instead of disying his usually lively attitude, he said politely in a timid manner: ¡°Elder brother Ye, I want to say something but don¡¯t know whether it is appropriate to say this right now.¡±


    ¡°If you have something to say, speak frankly.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded.


    ¡°I think, Ms. Ye is definitely jealous. Elder brother Ye, cannot you see it yet?¡±


    The young guy calmed down and said in a determined manner while looking at Su Menghan¡¯s slender silhouette.


    ¡°What? She is jealous?¡±


    Ye Feng totally did not expect to hear such a thing from this young guy, so he was a bit surprised: ¡°Why do you think that?¡±


    When the young guy noticed that Ye Feng seemed interested in this topic, his spirit immediately rallied up and he said: ¡°This is based on my research on the girls. Elder brother Ye, you have not paid attention, but judging from the eyes, demeanor and behavior of Ms. Ye, I am 100% sure that she is jealous! She is not talking to you, but that¡¯s not because she is mad at you, Elder brother Ye, I think perhaps Ms. Ye knows that you have another woman out there?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was wondering, did he really have another woman?


    However right then, the image of Long Wan¡¯er standing at the entrance of the hospital suddenly shed in his mind.


    ¡°Hey, could it be ¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng remembered and suddenly understood everything. During this trip to Langfang, she indeed fell in love with him, but after the Long Wan¡¯er incident took ce, she must have gotten jealous.


    ¡°What is your name?¡±


    Ye Feng asked from the young guy, showing that he was giving importance to him, after all his words broke Ye Feng¡¯s assumption that Su Menghan probably hated him.


    ¡°Everybody calls me Bei, my full name is Zhao Yibei, ha ha, Elder brother Ye can ask me anything.¡±


    Bei gave a very warm self-introduction then said: ¡°Moreover, boss has especially asked me to be your chauffeur.¡±


    ¡°Bei? Excellent name.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled: ¡°Well, I am not so inclined about having a chauffeur to drive me around all the time, but whenever I am in need, I will give you a call.¡±


    He nced at the nearby luxury car, a cier silver BMW seven liner, it was a luxury car just like the one used by Su Menghan¡¯s father. Although it looked just like the luxury cars generally used by most elites, but if he rode this car to the school daily, then after a few days, the whole school woulde to know him, and he didn¡¯t want to be surrounded by onlookers.


    ¡°Such being the case, Elder brother Ye, I am sending you a text message containing my phone number, you save my number and if there¡¯s anything you need from me, just give me a call!¡±


    Zhao Yibei pulled out his cell phone and sent a text message to Ye Feng. When the Scarred face man gave him the job to drive Ye Feng and Su Menghan to Qingfeng Park, he also gave Ye Feng¡¯s number to him. That¡¯s how Ye Feng finally came to know that Zhao Yibei was very much trusted by the Scarred face man.


    ¡°Good, you can leave now, I am also heading home.¡±


    Ye Feng waved while saving Bei¡¯s number in his cell phone.


    He was not much interested in beautiful women or external beauty to be specific, in fact, before he would have enough strength to defend himself, he did not want to consider these matters. Now, however, the matter about Su Menghan was ced in front of him.


    In fact, in the World of the Immortals, he had seen many stunning beauties like Su Menghan. Howeverpared to others, in thest couple of days, he witnessed an out of the ordinary side of Su Menghan, which left a profound impression on his heart.


    In Langfang, considering all her selfless actions to save her cousin and her family, where could one find such a good girl in today¡¯s society? Ye Feng suddenly felt, this type of selflesspassion for others had certainly been contaminated in the world now-a-days. The biggest tragedy was that he came to this world only to witness that it had been thoroughly polluted.


    Never before had he met a beautiful girl who was actually so possessive of what she thought should belong to her, but in case of Su Menghan, she probably held a different perception about the whole thing.


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t need to figure it out all at once.¡±


    Ye Feng set a firm resolve and walked towards his vi. But on the way, he identally saw Su Menghan, who was surprisingly blocked outside her own vi entrance and it seemed like she wasn¡¯t allowed to go inside!


    The one blocking her was actually a stylish woman, carrying a fancy handbag on her arm. She was in a heavy make-up, but appeared to be at least 30 years old. From her stance and attitude, she appeared like a wealthy wife, but why was she here and why was she blocking Su Menghan from going inside?


    ¡°I heard you went to Langfang? This is so sentimental.¡±


    The stylish woman, who was standing in front of Su Menghan, sneered and said: ¡°Why did you go to see your grandmother? In the past, she was so firmly against my marriage with your dad, I may have a vivid memory, but it¡¯s such a pity, you only got to see her grave, right?¡±


    Su Menghan¡¯s shoulder trembled with anger: ¡°You are quite shameless! Was it you who harmed my grandmother?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. But then, since you really went to that ce, I must ask Su Xinchang how to deal with this. Either, he will have to stop recognizing you as his daughter or divorce me. He can have me or he can have you. If he wants me then he cannot keep you with him! You have been raised from childhood to adulthood on the money of my Xie n, but you actually dared to go back¡­¡­ ¡±


    The jealousy was clearly visible in the eyes of this stylish woman, as she said these words sarcastically, while at the same time, she pulled out a cell phone.


    Ye Feng was watching from afar and thought in his heart, was this the stepmother of Su Menghan? She really was a narrow-minded person.

 Chapter 42 – Su Xinchang’s choice

    Chapter 42 Su Xinchang¡¯s choice


    The environment in the ¡®Qingfeng Park¡¯ was very elegant and pleasant, fresh and clean air, a lush flower garden on the roadside, a tree-lined shade. Such type of residential area was rarely seen throughout Yanjing city.


    However, in front of the vi, there were three people confronting each other, the atmosphere appeared quite tensed, they were Ye Feng, Su Menghan and her stepmother.


    ¡°Su Menghan, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°This has nothing to do with you, you should go back now.¡±


    Although Su Menghan was very indignant in her heart, but still, she did not want Ye Feng to interfere in this matter.


    ¡°No, I have something to tell you¡±.


    Ye Feng did not leave, rather continued: ¡°But before that, I will first help you out in solving this problem.¡±


    ¡°You will solve this?¡±


    Su Menghan snorted lightly, since she had never been in favor of Ye Feng¡¯s way of resorting to violence to sort out any kind of problem: ¡°There are a lot of things that can¡¯t be solved by fighting.¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, I don¡¯t just fight all the time.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled softly.


    At this time, that stylish woman, who was standing in front of them, finally exined everything about the current situation to Su Xinchang on a phone call, the way she was expressing things was very rude, persistent and unreasonable.


    From the phone call, Ye Feng knew by now that this woman was called ¡®Xie Min¡¯. Not only Xie n was a very powerful n, but also on the basis of strength, it ranked among the top powerful ns of Yanjing. Because of Xie Min, Su Xinchang had been able to bring hispany ¡®Su Sheng group¡¯ to great heights of sess.


    Su Xinchang figured out that things had be quiteplicated here, so he said somewhat anxiously that he woulde quickly to solve this issue, so she must not act rashly.


    After hanging up the phone, Xie Min elegantly put hertest ¡®Iphone model¡¯ back into her branded ¡®Louis Vuitton¡¯ handbag. She then raised her head and disrespectfully looked at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Come to think of it, it seems this little fox has attracted a man and making him to help her out? However, this boy should better get lost, since in this world, there are some things that you just cannot take care of.¡±


    Xie Min had heard the talk of these two people, but she did not actually care.


    She knew that yesterday, this boy apanied Su Menghan to go to Langfang. Xie Min investigated few matters rted to him, and on the basis of that, in her opinion, Ye Feng was just an ordinary high school student, at most, above a little,st time he was caught on the charges of visiting prostitute, but was releasedter.


    In case, the son of Xie n got involved in prostitution, then the trivial Public Security Bureau could not dare to arrest him, so she came to the conclusion that inparison, Ye Feng was just an ordinary boy and nothing else.


    ¡°You want me to get lost?¡±


    Ye Feng heard what she said and lightly replied: ¡°Itpletely depends on whether you have the capability to do that.¡±


    ¡°Now this young boy is being so arrogant?¡±


    Xie Min smiled contemptuously, then smiled and looked at Su Menghan: ¡°If I were you, I would not have chosen such a callow boy. My second uncle desires an attractive young woman, he is a very kind and matured man, and has much more capability than this boy. Want me to introduce you to him?¡±


    ¡°Shameless!¡±


    Su Menghan¡¯s whole body started trembling madly with rage. She could not believe that this woman would be so virulent.


    Was this something a stepmother should say?


    ¡°Is it?¡±


    Ye Feng noticed that Su Menghan was trembling, so he gently put his arm around her shoulder tofort her then he looked at Xie Min and said: ¡°If I were Su Xinchang, I also wouldn¡¯t have chosen an ugly old woman like you as my wife, when there is such a beautiful attractive secretary always around me?¡±


    Ye Feng still remembered from thest time about Su Xinchang¡¯s assistant and driver, Hu Meimei. Ye Feng obviously knew very well what he was doing,paring a more attractive woman with Xie Min and moreover in front of her¡­¡­.


    ¡°Humph, then wait and see. You are just a na?ve young boy, do you actually think that Su Xinchang will dare to find another woman behind my back?¡±


    Xie Min sneered and did not pay attention to what he said.


    In her heart, she knew that at present, Su Xinchang was fully dependent on her Xie n, if he dared to find a woman outside, wouldn¡¯t he be afraid of offending her Xie n?


    She finally made up her mind that this time, she would force Su Xinchang to make a choice at any cost. It was because she had been married to Su Xinchang 10 years ago, and still had no child, Su Menghan was the daughter of his ex-wife, which was certainly causing more and more uneasiness in her heart.


    Ye Feng noticed that she did not believe him, so he just smiled and became totally disinclined to say anything else to this vixen, now he just waited for Su Xinchang toe and say something.


    Su Menghan gently grabbed his shoulder because she was feeling very warm under his arm. Suddenly she felt that since Ye Feng was there by her side, she didn¡¯t need to fear anyone, whether it was Xie Min or her own father, Su Xinchang.


    All along, Su Xinchang had always been a henpecked husband, and due to that, he used to act very strictly towards Su Menghan to discipline her. While in the eyes of others, she might be a school beauty who belonged to a very good family with good financial condition and bright future, but the fact was that she had no freedom at all in her own life.


    In case Su Xinchang really chose to abandon her, then, she would finally be released from the cage, with basically nothing to regret about.


    Su Xinchang arrived quickly.


    He never thought that Xie Min would actually be spying on Su Menghan, and she would alsoe to know about her trip to Langfang and that too so quickly. After suddenly encountering this kind of situation, he was very restless, burning with impatience and was being edgy to get over there as soon as possible.


    When the BMW car stopped at the entrance of the vi, a middle-aged man, wearing a western style suit, walked down from the passenger seat, it was Su Xinchang. Ye Feng noticed that the person who was driving the car was that pretty and matured, Hu Meimei, however she did not get off the car to follow her boss, as she obviously knew she had no right to participate in this matter.


    Originally Su Xinchang was a matured and steady man, who always kept a dignified look on his face, but at present, he had tightened his eyebrows, obviously there was something bothering him.


    ¡°Menghan, Min, what are you doing?¡±


    Su Xinchang sighed and asked while walking towards them.


    ¡°Ask that from your dear daughter, where was she forst two days?¡±


    Xie Min groaned loudly.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t go to Langfang?¡±


    Su Xinchang then pped his hands and then he moved forward to hold the hands of Xie Min, sincerely saying: ¡°This is the first andst time, it won¡¯t happen again, just calm down, ok?¡±


    ¡°No, this time you have to give me an exnation.¡±


    Xie Min said this harshly and pointed at Su Menghan: ¡°Either choose her or choose me, you have to make the choice right now!¡±


    It appeared just like how the salt wouldn¡¯t enter into the oil, the same way, regardless of what he was saying, it wouldn¡¯t change her decision since she already made up her mind.


    Su Menghan was standing on one side and was just looking at them without speaking a single word. Ye Feng was also very calm, they just wanted to see what choice Su Xinchang would make.


    If he would select Su Menghan and give divorce to Xie Min, then fortunately, he would be considered as apetent father. However, if he would choose to continue to rely on Xie n, and abandon Su Menghan, then that would be very disappointing thing and he would certainly fail as a father.


    For Su Xinchang, making this choice was undoubtedly very difficult.


    He tried every means to persuade Xie Min, but she was very stubborn and was not willing to change her mind. Every time she saw Su Menghan, she would feel a thorn in her heart, and this stinging pain had kept her unhappy for thest ten years.


    If it continued like this, then one day, she would turn insane.


    She was indifferently looking at Ye Feng and Su Menghan standing close to each together, no matter what Su Xinchang said, she would never change her decision.


    After a long time, finally, Su Xinchang also noticed that she was not going to change her mind. He couldn¡¯t do anything and just helplessly sighed.


    He then looked at Su Menghan as well as Ye Feng, who was standing beside her. His heart was feeling very ufortable, unfortunately with great difficulty, he managed to create a good rtionship between his daughter Su Menghan and Ye Feng, but now aftering so far, he was actually forced to make this kind of choice.


    ¡°Su Menghan,e with me.¡±


    Su Xinchang seemed quite determined and beckoned his daughter, while he simultaneously walked to the one side, apparently to have a talk with her in private.


    ¡°If you have something to say, speak frankly, what are you so ashamed of?¡±


    Su Menghan said in a very cold voice. She already guessed her father¡¯s choice, because for him, his business empire was way more important than anything else¡­¡­

 Chapter 43 – Live in a room?

    Chapter 43 Live in a room?


    Su Xinchang was a bit embarrassed saying something like this to his own daughter, Su Menghan, however seeing her resolute demeanor, he cleared his throat and said: ¡°Let¡¯s say like this, until you graduate from the college, I will be responsible for all the expenses needed for your studies and livelihood.¡±


    He said that but it sounded quite fuzzy, however everybody understood the meaning behind what he said, that he was only responsible for fostering Su Menghan till she would graduate,ter he wouldn¡¯t take care of her.


    In other words, he would not give divorce to Xie Min, instead he chose her over Su Menghan, and drew a clear dividing line between his rtionships.


    He had his consideration, he had found out that Ye Feng had some high level connection with Heavenly Serpent Gang, but besides that, he didn¡¯t know anything else. He certainly didn¡¯t have any idea about the rtionship between Ye Feng and Lin n, that sort of topyered influence was considered as a very big connection for him about which he was usually unable to think.


    Originally, he just wanted Su Menghan to win over Ye Feng, after that, it would be quite easy for Xie n to join hands with Heavenly Serpent Gang. In this way, if the strength of two second-ss influences would be one and operate well, then he could definitely advance into the first-ss!


    However now, he could only discard one and choose one of the more stable ones. Apparently, Heavenly Serpent Gang was not the reasonable option for him. But Xie n had been helping him out for more than 10 years, so if he must make a choice then obviously he would choose Xie n.


    ¡°Thank you, but I do not need your support.¡±


    Su Menghan looked at him coldly, then turned around and walked away.


    ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡±


    Ye Feng did not expect that this little girl would be so strong, which startled him a bit.


    ¡°Why does it matter to you?¡±


    Su Menghan stopped but did not look back, however Ye Feng actually noticed her weeping voice and trembling shoulders.


    While facing such type of situation, no matter how matured and strong one was mentally, still it would be a very heavy blow for them. Moreover, Su Menghan was just a high school student, hearing such a cruel sentence from her father, Su Xinchang, was extremely painful for her, she suddenly felt like the whole heaven was copsing upon her and there was no ce for her to hide. She was filled with grievances but couldn¡¯t find a person toin to, and cry over their shoulder.


    She turned her head firmly, not because of her hate and anger, just because she wanted to hide her tears.


    Seeing her in such a miserable condition caused a slight pain in Ye Feng¡¯s heart, he moved forward and held her but she wanted to cast him off, but could she actually seed to do so?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know that woman who appeared at the entrance of the People¡¯s Hospital, you don¡¯t have to misunderstand this. Also, if you cannot stay at your own ce, want to live in my vi?¡±


    Ye Feng directly asked.


    Su Menghan heard this and finally stopped her footsteps.


    In the eyes of Ye Feng, her back profile was very exquisite, her trembling shoulders were silhouetted against the faint shade of trees around there, constituting a beautiful picture of hers. What a pity that the figure of this pain stricken character was letting the whole picture seem as if it was dyed with ayer of hazy sadness.


    She stood still and was taking long time thinking about his proposal.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it inconvenient for you?¡±


    She finally asked something from him but still without looking back. She did not want to live at her home, since it would be very difficult and painful for her to live there. However, to go outside and live without money? But if she lived in the house of Ye Feng, wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing for her? Let alone, she was a young girl and Ye Feng was a lone male¡­¡­


    ¡°Vi is so big, how can it be convenient?¡±


    Ye Feng asked that when he saw Su Menghan was shedding tears, he couldn¡¯t help her with her pain but just wanted to protect her, by protecting the good, honest and kind-hearted side of this girl.


    Now, he was in this world, who knew whether he could return to the World of the Immortals or not. In such case, he might as well do something good for this world, at least, for the people around him.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll pay the rent.¡±


    Su Menghan finally nodded. Although she was in an extremely sad state, but still she could understand her situation pretty well. If she didn¡¯t live in her own home, and also didn¡¯t want to go over to Ye Feng¡¯s home, then where she would live?


    The BMW car silently passed away from their side, Su Xinchang was sitting on the back seat , he was closing the car windows, at the same time was looking at Su Menghan with some regret as if he was trying to say that he would definitelypensate to her. While, Xie Min was sitting beside him and was looking at them in a prideful manner as if proudly iming that she finally got the victory.


    However Su Menghan didn¡¯t look at them, she turned away and walked toward the vi of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked at Su Xinchang faintly, from now onwards this person would be considered as the most hated person by Su Menghan. Who was once her father but now, he was just going to be her enemy in the future. For Ye Feng, it didn¡¯t have any big effect on his heart, since in the World of the Immortals, such things used to happen plenty of times. However, this kind of thing was actually rarely seen on the Earth.


    Ye Feng overtook her, and just then, suddenly her cell phone rang up and she received a text message.


    She pulled out her phone to look at it, when she saw the text message, she couldn¡¯t control herself from snorting loudly. Ye Feng looked at the message and discovered that it was a message informing that her bank bnce was now more than a million. Needless to say that it was Su Xinchang who did this aspensation. Moreover, he apparently did this while hiding it from his wife, Xie Min.


    Seeing that, Su Menghan slightly felt better in her heart.


    However, Ye Feng didn¡¯t think that Su Xinchang did this all because of his conscience. In his view, Su Xinchang was actually pretending that he was still concerned about Su Menghan, but she couldn¡¯t see that.


    Su Xinchang was a businessman who just wanted stability in his business. In this case, he would neverpletely cut off rtionship from anyone, whom he could use in the future, including Su Menghan. Because for him, any type of rtionship would likely bring in new business opportunities.


    If Ye Feng didn¡¯t guess wrong, then few dayster, Su Xinchang would show his good will to Su Menghan and strive for her forgiveness. Perhaps in Su Xinchang¡¯s eyes, Su Menghan was just a young female high school student who could be swindled quite easily.


    Ye Feng looked at the BMW car departing and some thoughts cropped up in his mind, if that was the case, then he would have to look after Su Menghan very carefully, he wouldn¡¯t allow her to be deceived once again.


    If he really loved his daughter, then for the sake of Xie Min, would he make his daughter go through so much pain? No matter what Su Xinchang would do in the future, this matter was enough to reveal his true nature to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng opened the door of his vi and walked inside with Su Menghan.


    ¡°Do you have a vacant room? Firstly, I will move everything here from the next door.¡±


    She was a very strong girl, she didn¡¯t cry for longer period of time, or she already knew that it would be useless to cry anymore. Instead, she had quickly started to consider her future matters. At present, she was abandoned by her own father, and it was the very critical moment for her since her college entrance examination was about to start soon, if the college entrance examination result wouldn¡¯te out favorable then her future would bepletely in the dark.


    She absolutely did not want to be like that Xie Min, who relied on her face and figure to find a man for herself.


    She wanted to rely on her own efforts, to obtain enough to make Su Xinchang regret his decision!


    ¡°Vacant room¡­¡­¡±


    When she asked this question from Ye Feng, it suddenly stunned him. Because at this time, he remembered that even in his own vi, he couldn¡¯t mess around and wander freely at his own will, otherwise that old man would certainly not let him off so easily!


    The ces essibly to him included a bedroom, a bathroom and a hall. As for the kitchen, a young guy like him, who only liked to y online game, certainly never needed one.


    What should he do now, at this time, he certainly couldn¡¯t drive her out? Or should both of them live in a room? Should he make her go to find some other ce to live, in any case she now had 1 million¡­¡­


    Ye Feng looked at Su Menghan and somewhat hesitated.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Su Menghan somewhat strangely looked at him: ¡°You don¡¯t have a vacant room?¡±


    All the vis of Qingfeng Park had same design. She also remembered that the adjacent vi had three bedrooms, could it be that Ye Feng didn¡¯t know yet?

 Chapter 44 – Gently

    Chapter 44 Gently


    Ye Feng was a bit embarrassed since he really had no extra vacant room.


    ¡°Well, you sleep in the bedroom, and I will sleep in the hall.¡±


    He said that while taking her along with him to the second floor: ¡°You can¡¯t go to the other rooms except this bedroom, anyway you tidy up, I am going downstairs.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±


    Su Menghan felt strangely embarrassed, obviously she wanted to freeload in the bedroom, but still how could she make Ye Fengpletely go out of his own bedroom? Although she had no idea why she couldn¡¯t enter the rest of the rooms, but she did not ask anything about it. Now, Ye Feng had be even more mysterious in her eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be embarrassed, how can I possibly make a girl sleep in the hall?¡±


    Ye Feng said that to her, as for him it didn¡¯t matter where he lived at all, since in the World of the Immortals, he used to sleep in the caves, covered with grass. Inparison to that, the hall of this vi was way better than his expectation, it was quite luxurious for him.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Seeing him insisting in this way, Su Menghan couldn¡¯t bring herself to decline him, but she paused for a moment, and then with a slight shy smile on her face, she rested her both hands on his shoulders, and while he waspletely unprepared, she gently kissed him on his cheeks.


    Since Ye Feng waspletely unprepared, he gawked.


    ¡°Ye Feng, thank you. When we will pass the university entrance exam, then we can start dating each other ¡­¡­¡±


    While she was saying so, her face was red, she was blushing very hard, then she turned around to go downstairs, so that she could go to her dad¡¯s vi and start preparing her things to move over here. Moreover, she felt that just a moment ago, Ye Feng gave a proper exnation to her about the disheveled beauty from the hospital¡¯s entrance, perhaps because he was definitely afraid of her misunderstanding things if left unexined.


    Why would he be afraid of her misunderstanding? It was because he certainly had now started liking her, otherwise like always, Ye Feng could continue to behave coldly and indifferently towards her.


    While looking at her slim and slender back profile, Ye Feng lifted his hand to gently caress that ce where she just kissed him, he felt very funny seeing that this little girl was naturally very generous and cheerful.


    However,e to think of it, it was not right, start dating after passing the university exam?


    Suddenly, the words of his grandfather echoed in his mind, right after he would get admission in Yanjing University, he would be introduced to Miss Lin, at that time what he would do?


    Well, Ye Feng shook his head and decided not to think about such things rightnow. He then considered about the other matter and immediately gave a phone call to Ou B and asked him about the spirit stone fromst time.


    ¡°Are you interested in it? It¡¯s a little weird though. You wait, I will ask dad to get some information about it and send it to you as soon as possible.¡±


    Ou B hung up the phone after he finished saying.


    Ye Feng curled up his bedding from the bedroom and spread it in the hall downstairs properly. After that, he sat and started to expand his meridians through which the zhenqi circted. Half a month before, he had tried really hard continuously to do so, and by now he had almost expanded his meridians twice the earlier width, which was quite enough to hold the zhenqi up to the cultivation of 5 or 6 years.


    To expand the meridians, he now needed to constantly keep practicing, so he couldn¡¯t waste time, not even a tiny bit.


    When Su Menghan came in holding piles of stuffs in her hands, she saw him sitting in some strange way, it seemed just like the movies of the martial arts, where people used to practice for the internal strength.


    She did not think too much about and just shouted: ¡°Ye Feng, just remember, I am going to believe you only this one time, got it?¡±


    After saying that she waited for a moment, but seeing that Ye Feng didn¡¯t respond to it, she took her stuff and went upstairs. Actually, she didn¡¯t want to let Ye Feng help her all the time, she could manage this thing on her own, instead she never wanted to make others help her. Not to mention, it appeared from the appearance of Ye Feng like he was very busy.


    Ye Feng heard her words which totally baffled him, but then he thought about it and understood the hidden meaning behind what she said. It was about the matter of Long Wan¡¯er. Obviously, Su Menghan held a grudge against Long Wan¡¯er now, if she ever discovered Ye Feng entangled with Long Wan¡¯er again then she certainly would never forgive him.


    Regarding this, Ye Feng didn¡¯t have anything to feel, actually in reality, he had nothing to do with that Long Wan¡¯er, so he had no need to be worried about it at all. As long as Long Wan¡¯er wouldn¡¯t know that he was the masked man fromst night, the opposite party absolutely would not be able to find him.


    When he listened to the sound of the footsteps of Su Menghan going upstairs, he felt a bit relieved thinking that, now it seemed like this girl had very quickly recovered from the blow Su Xinchang gave her today.


    Ye Feng had no idea that originally, Su Xinchang had never much cared about Su Menghan since beginning. Infact, the present situation was not at all worse, it had always been like this for Su Menghan. But today, it seemed like the reward of finally obtaining her love probably changed Su Menghan¡¯s mood for the better.


    This whole afternoon , Su Menghan was busy in tidying things up in the bedroom, while on the other hand this whole time, Ye Feng was in the hall, sitting and expanding his zhenqi meridians.


    After tidying things up, Su Menghan was perspiring heavily, she went downstairs and saw that Ye Feng was still sitting in the same pose, she felt even more strange in her heart. However, since she had been a very clever and smart girl, she decided not to disturb him, instead she entered the bathroom and started preparing everything for taking afortable bath.


    Originally, this vi had bathrooms both upstairs and downstairs, but Ye Feng was warned by the old man ¡®Ye Wentian¡¯, not to go in the upstairs bathroom, so its door was locked and it couldn¡¯t be opened unless it was violently destroyed.


    Su Menghan could only take shower downstairs.


    Before entering the bathroom, she secretly looked at Ye Feng and thought about that day when he climbed up the building two weeks ago and suddenly turned and ended up seeing her taking bath, just by thinking about this she couldn¡¯t help herself from blushing.


    She softly entered the bathroom, locked the door and very soon the sound of the showering water starteding out from the bathroom.


    When Ye Feng listened to the sound of rushing water from the bathroom, he could not help but think about the day he arrived into this world and immediately saw her white bare body, thinking several times of holding her soft fragrant body, naturally he felt somewhat hot in his heart.


    ¡°Small Bee, Small Bee, open the door, Ouge, hase!¡± (Ouge ¨C Ou Elder brother)


    Suddenly the doorbell rang up.


    Ye Feng was taken aback, this boy could not make a phone call to inform beforeing over?


    He got up and stretched his body, right now, his strength aspared to his rebirth time on the Earth had definitely grown up, but he just didn¡¯t know how many times he became stronger. The feeling that he was getting stronger bit by bit made him very happy and satisfied. Moreover, just by bing stronger day by day, he could achieve some sense of security.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t hold the same sense of security as that Lin n¡¯s Sanshao (third son). No matter how strong his family background was, there would always be some people trying to kill him, so how could he feel rxed just by depending on the strong backing of his family background.


    He stood up, opened the entrance¡¯s door and saw Ou B wearing a casual shirt, seemingly in a very high spirit standing at the entrance, holding some photos in his hands.


    ¡°Small Bee, from thest time, both the spirit stone and the white Yin Yang fish were sold to us by a tomb raider.¡±


    Ou B seeing Ye Feng, smiled heartily: ¡°An ancient grave in Changbai Mountains, but also took many pictures and insisted to sell to us together with the things. Dad spent 10,000 to buy these photos, really awful¡­¡­ However, these photos are actually very strange, it seems like there is a demoness in them.¡±


    There was a demoness?


    Ye Feng felt a little strange, such things also existed in this world?


    ¡°Hey, Small Bee, is there someone in your bathroom?¡±


    Ou B listened carefully and really heard the sound of running water, he somewhat strangely looked inside because he remembered that previously, there was just Ye Feng who had been living in this vi all alone. He looked at Ye Feng and from his apperance, it didn¡¯t seem like Ye Feng had just taken a shower.


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng remained surprised for a moment, as he didn¡¯t know how to exin this.


    Just then, the sound of water rushing in the bathroom suddenly stopped, followed by a crisp and clear voice of a girl: ¡°Ye Feng, please pass me the electric hair dryer, I forgot to bring it in with me ¡­¡­¡±


    Both Ou B and Ye Feng were simtanously stunned for a while.

 Chapter 45 – Back view of beautiful female master

    Ch-45 Back view of beautiful female master


    Ou B listened that and thought, wasn¡¯t this the voice of his school¡¯s Xiaohua?


    He suddenly pointed to Ye Feng: ¡°Small Bee, isn¡¯t that Su Menghan?¡±


    Ye Feng coughed: ¡°Keke, her father has driven her out, hence she is temporarily living in my ¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Holy fucking crap!¡±


    Ou B suddenly started feeling dizzy, Su Menghan and Ye Feng were unexpectedly living together? On top of that, she was taking showed right now, and also asked him to hand over electric hair dryer to her?


    If this news reached the school, it would definitely be the hottest topic before the college entrance examination!


    Moreover, Su Menghan had been driven out by her own father? Wasn¡¯t she the daughter of the chairman of Su Sheng group, which was considered as a very rich family, how could she be driven out ¡­¡­ was it because of Ye Feng?


    Ou B stared at Ye Feng: ¡°You haven¡¯t exined it honestly and properly, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I apanied her to a trip to Langfang City yesterday ¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng finally let go, since even he was not clear that Su Menghan¡¯s trip to Langfang yesterday would create so many troubles. But he still remembered that just after they arrived in Langfang and got off the train, at that time, both sides didn¡¯t see pleasing to each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°So her family agrees to you and her living under the same roof?¡±


    Ou B was still feeling strange about all this.


    ¡°The situation is moreplicated, I think you don¡¯t need to know. By the way, about these things, I will talk about it more specifically tomorrow in the school, until then, Bye-Bye.¡±


    Ye Feng snatched those photos and other materials from his hands, and pushed him outside the door and with a ¡°bang¡±, he shut the door. He did not want to wait even a single minute during Su Menghan¡¯s showering time or else she could be seen by Ou B.


    Only Ye Feng could look at her in such a situation and no one else.


    ¡°Well done! Small bee, you really have the attraction towards opposite sex, you¡¯re a real guy indeed!¡±


    Ou B shouted from outside but he was actually feeling very ufortable.


    ¡°Thanks Ouge!¡± (Ouge ¨C Ou elder brother)


    Ye Feng shouted from inside.


    ¡°Dman! This is the first time I have heard you calling me that, if you continue to call me that in the future, then this Ouge will forgive you, ha ha ha!¡±


    Ou Bughed openly from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°Alright then, there is no problem in it!¡±


    Ye Fengughed as well from the bottom of his heart, this really touched his heart. Previously in the World of the Immortals, he never had such type of friend, only he had a good rtionship with his beautiful female master.


    Worthy of being called best buddies.


    After that, Ye Feng turned his head to ce those pictures on the table, he then looked for the electric hair dryer, moved towards the bathroom entrance and knocked on the door.


    In a while, a snow-white tender-looking beautiful hand quietly extended out from the bathroom door, and was slightly shivering.


    Ye Feng could not help but smile, was she afraid of him that he would abruptly enter the bathroom, which was against the discipline? After putting the hair dryer in her snow-white hand, Ye Feng turned around and left and heard the bathroom door being shut firmly and quickly.


    But he did not care about it, instead he came to the table all prepared to have a look at the pack of materials, brought by Ou B.


    On top of the photocopy of the antique appraisal report there was some information which was about stuffs which were discovered from that ancient tomb including that White jade Yin and Yang fish.


    Ye Feng could not help but nce at that information, which suddenly startled him!


    That White jade Yin and Yang fish dated back to nearly 5000 years, excavated out from the Shang Dynasty tomb site, so what Ou A described about it to Lin n¡¯s Sanshao was exactly the same as written here and also the suggested price was around one million or even more.


    ¡°Ou B, that boy, he lied when he introduced me to it?¡±


    Ye Feng thought to himself and suddenly felt a surge of warm feelings in his chest, his heart was moved. That kid wanted to introduce Ye Feng to some good stuff, but was afraid that Ye Feng would not be able to afford, thus he deliberately decreased the price so much. One must know, if Ye Feng had bought it for 150,000 then Ou B¡¯s father would definitely have lost around 1 million!


    Moreover, Ou A also did not deceive Lin n¡¯s Sanshao. Although he was a crafty profiteer, but still, he carefully considered whom to make his target. Those sort of rich people, who held a very high status like Lin n¡¯s Sanshao, frequently used to buy antiques, so wouldn¡¯t they have some kind of medium to identify the age of the antiques? Deceiving him would be just like courting death.


    Ye Feng knew already thatst time, Oushi Antique Store absolutely did business at a loss.


    ¡°But Uncle Ou is really a good man. In the World of the Immortals, how could I possibly meet such an uncle.¡±


    A self-ridiculing smile shed on his face, becausest time, he thought that Ou A was a very smart and crafty profiteer, but infact there was an other side to him, even if he lost a big amount of money topensate three times to Lin n¡¯s Sanshao, still he didn¡¯t wrinkle his eyebrows and kept a smiling face throughout.


    ¡°Yanjing¡¯s Lin n ¡­¡­ just like the World of the Immortals, same thing happens here as well, those who posses strength and power can humiliate other people at whim?¡±


    Ye Feng eyes shed with a touch of coldness, since Yanjing¡¯s Lin n didn¡¯t get sess in creating a good impression on Ye Feng. Moreover, the ridiculous point was that his grandfather, Ye Wentian, had given him the direction that if he ever came across any problematic matter, at that time he must ask Lin n for help.


    Now, even if Ye Feng was in dire need of help, he would never go to this so-called Lin n of Yanjing.


    He flipped altogether ten documents about unearthed jade carvings, however most of them were damaged, only that White Yin and Yang fish was preserved properly. But still, what a pity it was also pulverized by those servants of Lin n¡¯s Sanshao.


    As for that half spirit stone, it looked more like an ordinary stone, furthermore, Ou A most likely hadn¡¯t done its appraisal. However, asionally he used to meet with Huang Lao outside, at that time he must have mentioned about the appearance of that spirit stone to him. On the basis of that description, Huang Lao said that it might be a good stuff.


    Just under the appraisal report, there was the picture sold by the tomb raider.


    Ye Feng picked it up and looked at it, but suddenly the color of his face became pale, there was a look of total disbelief in his eyes!


    ¡°This¡­¡­ how is this possible? Master?¡±


    In this fuzzy picture, there was a broad underground stone chamber, surrounded by fourrge-scale stone pirs, in the stone chamber the junk goods were scattered everywhere in disorder, it could be seen from the picture that the stone chamber was essible from all the directions.


    In a corner of the path, there was a rear view of a female which was iparably familiar to Ye Feng, dressed in a snow white gauze clothes, long beautiful hair swept up in a bunch, hanging down to the buttocks, light and elegant stature, the back view suggested as if she was trying to make a turn, probably to leave the line of sight of that tomb raider.


    Although the picture was quite blurred, difficult to see anything clearly, but to Ye Feng, being constantly together for ten years with his beautiful female master, even if the picture was quite blurred, still it was impossible for him to make a mistake in recognizing her!


    Ye Feng was all fired up with excitement instantly, his both hands were shaking while holding that picture.


    ¡°It really is my master?¡±


    He quickly dropped all other photos from his hands, and started looking at some other pictures, altogether there was a total of seven pictures and each picture had a fuzzy back in it, and from the memories of his beautiful female master deeply engraved in his mind, Ye Feng was now 100% sure that the back view in this picture was exactly the same like his master¡¯s.


    Su Feiying, also famous as the the Ice Fairy in the World of the Immortals. She was the leader of Star Tomb faction, and throughout her life, she only received Ye Feng as her disciple, and devotedly taught him.


    Ye Feng still remembered that at that time, just in order to suprass the hundred years of cultivation, a great war was going on between his master and the devil lord of Fire Dragon Cave. While fighting all the way, they went deeper into the Fire Dragon Cave and he lost their trail. When he also went into the depths of Fire Dragon Cave, he only saw the traces of a fierce battle along the way, but could not find anyone¡¯s trace.


    ¡°Time wise ¡­¡­ could it be that master came here even before I came here?¡±


    Ye Feng could not help but guess so.


    His train of thoughts had started rolling all over, in any event, he must go to that Shang Dynasty tomb site in Changbai Mountains to check it out. Whether it was back view of his master on the picture or not, atleast, that ce had produced a spirit stone and might have several more, so it was worth going there eitherway.


    ¡°No, perhaps that spirit stone was actually brought in this world by master?¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly thought so, but he knew that merely guessing was just a waste of time, the key was that he must find out the truth himself.


    ¡°Ye Feng, what are you looking at?¡±


    Su Menghan came out properly dressed after taking shower, but when she saw Ye Feng, lost in thoughts while carefully looking at something, she found it somewhat strange and couldn¡¯t control herself and asked curiously.

 Chapter 46 – Su Xinchang’s invitation

    Chapter 46 Su Xinchang¡¯s invitation


    Ye Feng was feeling a bit unsettled, the moment he heard the voice of Su Menghan, he collected all the photos and with an upward movement he replied: ¡°Nothing.¡±


    He turned his head towards her and saw she was well-dressed, wearing a long sleeved pink T-shirt in which there was a printed cute teddy bear design on its chest area, an ordinary light colored jeans, hair was tied up in a cute & long ponytail braid, all these things made her transform into a simple and lively girl at present whenpared from her pure and beautiful style from earlier.


    The most attractive thing was present under the pink cloth around her chest area, those firm and arrogant looking pair, which was constantly attracting the eyes of Ye Feng and he couldn¡¯t control himself from ncing at them numerous times. Actually he thought to himself that this little girl would definitely not lose to Long Wan¡¯er in this respect. Just by looking at them closely, it could be said that both of them would have fifty-fifty chance of victory.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Su Menghan had already tracked his eyes and blushed slightly: ¡°Never mind, anyway I must go now, I will be backter.¡±


    Ye Feng responded just by seeing her in this appearance, he already had detected that she dressed like this since she had to go out, he felt a bit strange: ¡°at this time of evening, where do you have to go?¡±


    ¡°My Father¡­¡­¡±


    Su Menghan somewhat hesitated, but then replied: ¡°My dad called me up in the afternoon, he has invited me to dinner in the Jinghua Grand Hotel.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Ok.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded and didn¡¯t care about it, the opposite party would start its movement this quickly had already been anticipated by him. However, at present, he didn¡¯t want to think about this matter.


    Was Su Feiying really there in Shang Dynasty tomb site of Changbai Mountain?


    Su Menghan noticed that he was a little lost and restless, that aroused some doubts in her mind, but she did not ask anything, instead she said: ¡°Ok, then I am leaving.¡±


    ¡°Wait, let me do a phone call first.


    Ye Feng stopped her and then pulled out his cell phone and called Ou B.


    The other party quickly picked up the phone, and with some doubts he answered: ¡°Small Bee, what happened, is there any problem in the data?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, however I want to know where the tomb site is located, I want to go over there.¡±


    Ye Feng anxiously asked this.


    ¡°Regarding this, I really don¡¯t know.¡±


    Ou B reluctantly said: ¡°that tomb raider won¡¯t tell us about this. Still, if you want to know, then just ask from that tomb raider, however that mysterious person is very unpredictable, he appears and disappears by his own mood, my dad also failed to get in touch with him.¡±


    ¡°Really? How long does he generally take to show up again?¡±


    Ye Feng did not give up, since the Oushi Antique Store was that shop which was frequently contacted by that tomb raider, in that case, someday he would certainly appear again.


    ¡°It can¡¯t be said precisely, however sometimes it takes a period of half a month for him to appear again, and sometimes for several years we don¡¯t even see his shadow ¡­¡­¡±


    Ou B strangely asked: ¡°Small Bee, why do you want to go to that ce, although you can choose ¡®martial arts¡¯ as a good excuse to escape my question, but the tomb is that kind of ce where not a single specialized professional hase out alive. If you are trying to make money, you don¡¯t need to risk your life, right? ¡±


    ¡°If he appears again, be sure to inform me, thanks.¡±


    Ye Feng did not exin anything. Regarding this Su Feiying¡¯s shadow matter, it was just like Ye Feng¡¯s case, his identity as a cultivator shouldn¡¯t be known by anybody. Simrly, Su Feiying¡¯s shadow case was exactly the same, so this thing could only be better put off.


    He waspletely drawn in his own thoughts, he barely just hung up the phone, while on the other side, Su Menghan was very nervous seeing him like this, she anxiously asked: ¡°Ye Feng, are you going somewhere?¡±


    Ye Feng turned his head and saw that her innocent face had a touch of worry, he couldn¡¯t help but smile and pat on her shoulder: ¡°No. Come on, I¡¯ll apany you to the Jinghua Grand Hotel, lets see what he has to say.¡±


    ¡°We are going together?¡±


    Su Menghan was a bit surprised.


    ¡°Of course, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ye Feng sent a short message to the young guy, Zhao Yibei, of Heavenly Serpent Gang, making him toe and pick them up. Since he had got a free driver, that didn¡¯t mean he had to use him in vain. However, the Jinghua Grand Hotel was such kind of ce where the BMW seven series couldn¡¯t be considered as a high-profile thing.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Su Menghan nodded politely, as she knew that Ye Feng was afraid of her running into any kind of ident again, so he was willing to go with her. This thought deeply touched her heart.


    Ye Feng smiled, he then held her soft hand and pulled her out of the door.


    Since this Xiaohua had be very interesting to him, and at the same time he had also started liking this little girl, so from now on, the other people would be like his rival, who couldn¡¯t take her away from him. Those who would try to hurt her, had to think over once again that, could they deal with the so-called hurdle, Ye Feng first?


    Su Menghan was holding his hand, suddenly her heart started beating faster and her face slightly turned reddish.


    The dream she had seen on the train, was it going toe true? She could not help but recall the violent kick by that beautiful woman, Long Wan¡¯er, she then thought to herself that it would note true, right? She then shook her head and made a firm decision. If she had chosen to believe in Ye Feng, then she should not suspect him. But if he dared to lie to her¡­¡­


    After some time the ice silver colored BMW Car arrived outside the Qingfeng Park district, and got parked in the roadside, the driver was the one called Zhao Yibei, that young guy from the previous time.


    Zhao Yibei became indescribably excited seeing Ye Feng and Su Menghaning out together by holding hands of each other.


    Sure enough, it was right, she was really jealous! Didn¡¯t this exnation be reconciled? That Young guy felt that, his exnation greatly helped Ye Feng quite sooner, and suddenly he started bursting with a sense of aplishment.


    ¡­¡­


    Jinghua Grand Hotel, was one of the top rated hotels in Yanjing city, and it was located in the center position of the city.


    This ce didn¡¯t belong to the sphere of influence of Heavenly Serpent Gang, however this was the ce where all the powerful dignitaries of Yanjing city used to gather, it was not such kind of ce which could be controlled by a trivial criminal gang.


    But at this time in Jinghua Grand Hotel, the entire floor had been wrapped, certainly it was not Su Xinchang who could make this magnificent feat, since he was just an ordinary chairman. but it was the influence of the Yanjing first n, Lin!


    Lin n¡¯s Old Man, Lin Hongchuan¡¯s 70th birthday was today, so they specially arranged a feast here to entertain all the influential official public figure from around the country. The hotel¡¯s underground parking lot had already been full of all kinds of luxury cars and was fully upied in all directions.


    Su Xinchang drove his car and arrived in front of the gate of Jinghua Grand Hotel, however after seeing a huge crowd of all the rich and powerful figure of the city on the road, he wrinkled his eyebrows, it seemed like tonight he had no option left than to ask his daughter to have dinner in Jincheng restaurant which was on the opposite side of Jinghua Grand Hotel .


    Jincheng restaurant, in terms of expense, was kind of a very cheap restaurant inparison to Jinghua Grand Hotel, moreover the standard of this restaurant was also quite low. This was the first time Su Xinchang asked his daughter for dinner alone, so he wasn¡¯t feeling well deep inside his heart since he was facing such kind of situation, but he didn¡¯t have any other means.


    Whole restaurant was already booked by the Lin n for their private use. However, originally Su Xinchang had already made a n to book the Jinghua Grand Hotel for the meeting purpose.


    ¡°That kid Ye Feng, he is also supposed to being together with her. When the timees, I must strike well, I have already done a little investigation regarding the rtionship between that kid and Heavenly Serpent Gang. If everything goes well, then I would be able to make them cooperate with each other.¡±


    Su Xinchang thought to himself, he drove to the Jincheng restaurant¡¯s parking lot.


    He was thinking a way as how to make Ye Feng ready for cooperation, of course, he had already decided to suggest an engagement proposal for Su Menghan and Ye Feng, as a result of this, he could be able to also stabilize his rtionship with Heavenly Serpent Gang.


    As for today, he had thought that he would try to convince and make Su Menghan understand that without Xie n, how would she lead a steady and secured life? Therefore, the rtionship with Xie n was necessary to be firmly maintained.


    He entered Jincheng restaurant, booked a room, and then gave a call to Su Menghan to notify her about the sudden change of meeting location.


    At this time, Ye Feng and Su Menghan were brought by Zhao Yibei all the way to that Jinghua Grand Hotel, they saw that in front of the hotel there was a huge number of people and a heavy traffic as well.


    While at the same time, Su Menghan happened to pick up the phone call of him coincidentally and then she came to know that the meeting ce had been changed. This left Ye Feng a bit puzzled, so he asked directly: ¡°Zhao Yibei, what¡¯s going on over there in Jinghua Grand Hotel?¡±


    Zhao Yibei was one of the trusted subordinates of the Scarred face man, in addition to this he also had a very good idea about the other upper-ss families of Yanjing city including Yanjing¡¯s Lin n, he smiled and said: ¡°I have heard that it is 70th birthday today of Yanjing Lin n¡¯s Old Man, that is why they have done a grand reservation of all seats for this asion. Hence, if someone encounters this kind of situation, then he can¡¯t do anything except changing the ce only.¡±


    Yanjing¡¯s Lin n? 70th birthday of Lin Hongchuan?


    Ye Feng did not think that such a coincidence would actually happen, it was truly quite unexpected.

 Chapter 47 – Extreme Drinking capacity?

    Chapter 47 Extreme Drinking capacity?


    When the car stopped in front of Jincheng restaurant, both Ye Feng and Su Menghan got out of the car.


    However, there was nothing intimate between them, because as per the opinion of Su Menghan, they were just high school students at present, they had not formally associated with each other yet. So, they must wait till the college ¡­¡­


    Meanwhile, Zhao Yibei was looking for a ce to park the car, he had refused the invitation of Su Menghan to apany them to eat meal together. Being the trusted subordinate of Scarred Face Man, Zhao Yibei obviously knew quite well when he should submit and when he should retreat.


    Ye Feng and Su Menghan both of them entered the restaurant together, and moved towards the room which was booked by Su Xinchang. On the opposite side of this restaurant, there was Lin n in Jinghua Grand Hotel, but Ye Feng was not a bit inclined to pay attention towards them.


    However, he wasn¡¯t aware of the fact that at this time at the entrance of the Jinghua Grand Hotel, a group of people got out to wee the host who invited them all for tonight¡¯s feast, and that was Lin n¡¯s Old Man, a 70-year-old Lin Hongchuan who finally arrived at the hotel¡¯s entrance!


    Although Old Man was quite old, but he was full of energy, not even a few white hair could be seen, also he seemed to have a very strong built. He greeted the crowd while getting out of his car, but suddenly his eyes fell towards the opposite side of the road, he saw across the street Ye Feng and Su Menghan got off the car together and entered Jingchen restaurant.


    He could not help but squinted his eyes and thought, wasn¡¯t he that Old Man, Ye¡¯s grandson? How was he together with other girl at the same ce?


    Looking around and listening to arge group of surrounding people who were blessing him, it was like impossible for him to go and look for Ye Feng at this time, but he saved this matter in his mind and decided that if he got time even for a while, he would go to the opposite side to ask Ye Feng to have a talk with him. Although, he had not seen Ye Feng officially yet, but he saw him today coincidentally on this auspicious day.


    This time on his seventieth birthday, his grandson, Lin Xiuwen, who already knew his grandfather was very fond of antiques, used all his means to gather up some good antiques for him as a birthday present. Finally today, he presented them to his grandfather, which made him very happy, this good-for-nothing grandson finally managed to do something properly.


    If it was said that Lin n¡¯s Old Man was the most powerful and influential man in the country, then it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration. On the eve of his 70th birthday, many powerful officials epted the invitation toe and congrattion him, which was just one aspect of the story, while the other aspect was they generally wanted to maintain a good rtionship with Lin n and also with the other powerful officials who took part in this grand feast. It could be said that all the powerful figures were here for their mutual benefit.


    Tonight, it was destined that a lot of contract agreements would be signed off secretly in this banquet hall, the influence of which would determine the direction of certain sectors of the economy as a whole.


    A group of people were around the Lin¡¯s Old Man, they all entered Jinghua Grand Hotel along with him, where they received a very warm apuse.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, under the leadership of the beautiful waitress, Ye Feng and Su Menghan arrived quickly at the sixth floor in Jingchen restaurant. The corridors and hall were resplendent in gold and jade green, the look was like a very high-end ces. Such a ssy decoration and interior, but still it couldn¡¯t bepared to the standard of Jinghua Grand Hotel which was at the opposite side of the road.


    ¡°Both of you, pleasee this side.¡±


    That beautiful waitress came in front of the door of a big room and opened the door for them.


    Ye Feng nodded and walked in the room first, Su Menghan followed after him, one after another both of them entered the room. It was a huge room where 10 people could easily sit, but actually there was only one person, Su Xinchang, who was sitting there alone waiting for them. The table was full of expensive dishes all prepared, in addition there was two bottles of red wine, which was revealing a seductive halo.


    ¡°Menghan, Little Feng,e, sit down.¡±


    As soon as Su Xinchang saw the two of them entering through the door, he smiled immediately, and got up to greet them by stacking a smiling face.


    He had swayed back and forth for many years in the market, he had a great social experience, when any situation came up , he used to understand already at an earlier time that what measure he should take. The red wine was certainly prepared for Ye Feng, in this country if the liquor was kept on the dining table, it was meant to drink more and discuss all the matters conveniently. It was like an evesting truth.


    From the door, Ye Feng looked around and noticed that Su Xinchang had upied the main seat of this private room, while the dishes were ced on both left and right sides of him, it seemed just by judging the table that he already had guessed Ye Feng would certainlye together with her. Also it appeared like he wanted Ye Feng and Su Menghan to sit in his two sides respectively, which could pull the rtionship closer.


    However, Su Menghan might not want to sit next to Su Xinchang, and the same might go with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng walked up straight and sat down exactly on the opposite side of Su Xinchang all of a sudden, but he did not look at him. Su Menghan saw that Ye Feng didn¡¯t follow the instruction of her father, so she as well went directly towards Ye Feng and sat beside him.


    When that Beautiful Waitress noticed this, she felt a little awkward. Shee up and very politely said: ¡± both of you people, since it is a family dinner, would not it be better to sit closer? The cutlery is already ready, if you need refreshments ¡­¡­¡±


    That waitress knew the special identity of Su Xinchang, because he owned a Gold card of this restaurant, so she must invite his daughter along with her boyfriend to have a meal.


    In the opinion of Waitress, this young fellow was too mound of earth, he came for this meeting in the casual sportswear, didn¡¯t even look at the position of tableware, moreover he chose to sit opposite to his future father-inw unexpectedly! Then, he was aiming for his daughter, it seemed like a beggar was dreaming for a princess?


    ¡°No thanks, we will sit here.¡±


    Ye Feng faintly said that and interrupted the persuasion of waitress. Certainly, he would not sit close to Su Xinchang, since he came here just to take a look at what the other party had to say.


    ¡°Just listen to him now.¡±


    Su Xinchang felt a little unhappy in his heart, but still he kept a smile on his face and nodded to the waitress.


    But all these things were making the waitress a bit confused, did Mr. Su admire this guy? Ofcourse, she could only listen to the words of Su Xinchang, so she started transferring the two tableware gracefully in front of Ye Feng and Su Menghan.


    ¡°Open the red wine, after that you can leave.¡±


    Su Xinchang said to the waitress.


    ¡°Alright, I will be standing at the door, Mr. Su, you can call me any time.¡±


    The waitress opened the bottle and then bowed and went out of the door, however before going out she nced at Su Menghan out of jealousy. Needless to say that in reality, Su Menghan was already very pretty and pure which was quite enviable. Let alone that she was the daughter of Su Sheng Group¡¯s chairman and had this sort of great family background, there were a lot of people who were envious of her because of both matters.


    Actually nobody knew that Su Menghan didn¡¯t like this status, even more she wouldn¡¯t consider this as the honor.


    Waitress finally came out and stood outside the door, she looked at Ye Feng and then closed the door, she thought to herself that this guy as well didn¡¯t know anything about luck. Unexpectedly he won the favor of the daughter of Su Sheng group¡¯s chairman. If he could really be something in his life, then in the future he would definitely start his first career which would be pretty higher than arge portion of the average people.


    While Ye Feng Sitting in the private room would certainly not guess that something was going on currently in the waitress¡¯s mind.


    This time Su Xinchang picked up the bottle, and poured the red wine in the sses of Ye Feng and Su Menghan respectively, and with a soft smile: ¡°Menghan, Little Feng, the things that happened during the day, I hope you guys won¡¯t mind, it was just I was making it all look like this in front of the mother Tigress, how couldn¡¯t I recognize my own daughter? Moreover, Menghan is so beautiful ¡­¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Then do you even know how sad she was in the afternoon?¡±


    Ye Feng said so while faintly looking at the ss of red wine, the dense color of wine was revealing a fascinating glory, which was considered as the top ss thing in the world, it was representing the symbol of luxury, and high-end Western style.


    ¡°Menghan, father has to apologize to you, okay? Come, have this ss of wine, even if I am your father, still I apologize to you.¡±


    Su Xinchang smiled gently, he then carried the wine sses, and offered them.


    Su Menghan looked at the ss of red wine, and turned her face to look at Ye Feng with a bit of hesitation.


    ¡°Girls need not to drink, that¡¯s why I havee.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and pressed down the hand of Su Menghan from the ss, he took his own ss and tossed it down in his mouth and in just one gulp he finished the whole ss. When the expensive wine flowed in the throat of Ye Feng, he could not help but frown. For him, this was the first time, he was really not used to such kind of thing, it was a bit difficult for him to drink.


    Su Xinchang looked at the facial expression of Ye feng and thought that he had a great capacity for alcohol, this thought brought a feeling of proud and self satisfaction in his heart, as he had a feeling that now he could have a proper conversation with him more conveniently for a while.

 Chapter 48 – Angry Su Menghan

    Chapter 48 Angry Su Menghan


    Su Menghan looked at the side of Ye Feng and with a touch of concern she asked: ¡± You ok?¡±


    ¡°Ofcourse I am all ok, rx.¡±


    He smiled gently, nodded his head and sat down, he then raised his head to look at Su Xinchang sitting opposite to him and said: ¡°Well, now we can talk properly, so what do you want exactly?¡±


    When Su Xinchang saw him being so direct, he didn¡¯t feel good in his heart and became a bit unhappy. He thought that he was really a young child who didn¡¯t understand the custom. He didn¡¯t know what matter should be discussed on the liquor table, he shouldn¡¯t be so quick and so direct.


    Now, it should be the perfect time to exploit one¡¯s connections! Su Xinchang couldn¡¯t believe that why Ye Feng was not the least interested to have any connection with Su Sheng Group? it was like, if Ye Feng and his daughter would really be one, then in future wouldn¡¯t it be like he would automatically be eligible to get most of the share of Su Sheng Group?


    Too young!


    Su Xinchang thought to himself, however, this young child would be much easier to deal with on the contrary.


    He gently smiled: ¡°Little Feng, there is a plenty of time, we don¡¯t need to worry about it. Come on, let¡¯s celebrate our first meeting, and then have another ss of wine!¡±


    Ye Feng snorted loudly: ¡°You don¡¯t need to try to get close, since this is of no use to me, if you have anything to say then be on the line, otherwise if you don¡¯te to the point, I will immediately leave.¡±


    Su Xinchang¡¯s face turned stiff, really he did not expect that he didn¡¯t know the difference between good and evil!


    However, he managed to take care of the train of thoughts running in his mind, he was also feeling pity just by thinking that Ye Feng didn¡¯t drink, he failed to make an appropriate atmosphere for this purpose. Anyway, he did not have to pay attention to Ye Feng anymore, he sat down, looked at him with great interest and then by raising his chin he said: ¡°If so, then I won¡¯ beat around the bush, I have heard you are the cousin of Scarred Face Man, isn¡¯t it true? ¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    Ye Feng saw the attitude of the opposite party and a feeling of disdain grew in his heart, he didn¡¯t even have the desire left to reply to the opposite party.


    Su Menghan was silently watching everything from one side and was feeling very disappointed in her heart. She thought earlier that Su Xinchang heard the voice of his little conscience, that was why he invited her to dinner to make up for the father-daughter rtionship. However, who knew it was Ye Feng¡¯s back influence.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think we can cooperate with each other?¡±


    Su Xinchang looked very confident while saying so, with a smile he continued: ¡°Since Menghan and you are already living together, it would better to look for a day to get you two engaged in order to determine the rtionship. In this way, in future you will also get a part in the shares of Su Sheng Group.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled: ¡°Then,ter Su Sheng Group has nothing to do, or you can make Heavenly Serpent Gang to help you out? That¡¯s a good idea, but shouldn¡¯t you ask the opinion of your daughter?¡±


    Such arbitrarily he wanted to make his daughter to get engaged with Ye Feng, in this Su Xinchang could be really considered as a high ranking personnel who considered Su Menghan entirely as a tradablemodity.


    Su Xinchang listened to him and then turned his head to look into her eyes and it seemed that she didn¡¯t care.


    He said lightly: ¡°Regarding this matter, I believe that Menghan will not reject it, after all she also likes you ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I refuse.¡±


    Su Menghanpletely disappointed Su Xinchang, she stood up and with tearful eyes stared at him: ¡°It¡¯s true I like Ye Feng, but does liking someone is equal to engagement, tell me father, I am not that simple.¡±


    This statement of Su Menghan left Su Xinchang and Ye Feng stunned for a moment.


    Su Menghan¡¯s body was trembling slightly, apparently, she stood up and said those words even though she was extremely nervous, but now she was also a little worried that Ye Feng would be angry with her.


    Liking someone was not equal to bing engaged. In other words, she had a good impression of Ye Feng in her heart and she wanted to attempt to associate with him, that was all. However, this favorable impression was far less than the degree of love. In that case, engagement , marriage, and so on were still very early now. Being good was not equal to simple, being good didn¡¯t mean being silly. Just a trip to Langfang had developed her feelings for him, but that was still far from being so firm.


    Whatever she said perhaps it might make Ye Feng ufortable, but she stated the truth by pushing her luck, because it was really very difficult for her to bear the attitude of Su Xinchang.


    Ye Feng had already guessed what was going on in her mind, so he softly said: ¡°Rx, I am not angry.¡±


    He then held her hand.


    His words made her very emotional, she angrily sat down and didn¡¯t loosen his hand, instead she tightened her grip.


    Under Ye Feng¡¯sfort, she gradually calmed down and continued saying: ¡± Regarding grandmother¡¯s car ident, Su Xinchang, don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡±


    After done saying, she coldly stared at Su Xinchang, as if she was looking at her personal enemy, rather than her father. She took out a bank card from the bag and threw it directly in front of him. It was apparent that she did not need the one million of him.


    The words she said suddenly reminded Ye Feng of that middle-aged young woman, Xie Min of Xie n. Could it be that she was really very sly? The way she spoke with them, it was quite obvious that woman was truly very narrow-minded, moreover since she had married to Su Xinchang, would she try to control his life on the ground of this marriage?


    Angry Su Menghan said a series of words which left Su Xinchang speechless.


    Beforeing to the meeting, he had considered a very wide range of possibilities that might happen, but did not think it would turn like this. Actually he was not a bit concerned about Su Menghan¡¯s action of throwing 1 million bankcard in front of him, rather he was concerned about this, that the entire photograph was dispirited one after another.


    As a sessful public figure who had experienced lots of ups and downs in his life for a long time, although unexpectedly he got caught off guard, but he must know how to tackle this situation, since there was an Assassin¡¯s mace opposite to him!


    ¡°Waitress, give me a few bottles of Erguotou.¡± (Erguotou ¨C white liqour)


    It seemed like probably Su Xinchang had lost the strength of his whole body, he shouted towards the door, unexpectedly he must drink the Erguotou. In front of Ye Feng and Su Menghan, it seemed as if a young sessful business man had turned into dozens of years old all of a sudden.


    Ye Feng thought to himself that it was not good, since the other party was actually trying to act as a very poor and pitiful person, he was nning to y emotionally with Su Menghan¡¯s goodness and kindness, might be she would be swindled by him again.


    But God had eyes, Su Xinchang¡¯s sinister n did not seed.


    When the beautiful waitress who was standing outside, opened the door and came inside the room carrying three bottles of ergotou, just then a person who was passing through there, suddenly saw Su Xinchang together with Ye Feng and other third people in that private room, he stopped there and couldn¡¯t help but was astonished.


    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this Brother Su, howe you get a free time for this dinner?¡±


    From outside the room that man said with a smile, as he walked into the room, it seemed like he was very familiar with Su Xinchang.


    Ye Feng turned around to look back and immediately recognized him. This guy was that potbellied guy, the way he was smiling, wasn¡¯t he Chief Liu from thest time at the police station?


    By the way, he was the one who used to support Heavenly Serpent Gang from backstage, Liu Lihui, the Chief of the Public security North-west Sub-bureau. Actually, he didn¡¯t expect to see him here today.


    Su Menghan looked at the opposite party and thought that he was also one of the evil associates of her father Su Xinchang, so, a look of disgust appeared on her face.


    ¡°This ¡­¡­ Chief Liu, what happened, are you also here to eat?¡±


    Su Xinchang just wanted to y a desperate measure, however, he didn¡¯t have thought that in the middle of their discussion Chief Liu would appear out of nowhere, he was secretly thinking through this.


    ¡°Ha ha, just came out of a toilet, I did not expect to run into you, brother.¡±


    Liu Lihui smiled and then that potbellied sat down. He sat in a very good position which was in the middle of Su Xinchang and Ye Feng, but was kind of more closer to the seat of Ye Feng, which was only separated by two positions.


    Su Xinchang was a bit rmed, what was wrong, was Liu Lihui trying to curry favor with Ye Feng?


    ¡°Hey, Little Ye, ah, so you are with your girlfriend to take a stroll?¡±


    After sitting down, Liu Lihui no longer paid attention to Su Xinchang, rather with a smile on his face he was looking towards Ye Feng, there was a touch of ttery with the respectful appearance on his face.


    Seeing him like this, Su Xinchang and Su Menghan simultaneously felt lifeless and sluggish, what kind of situation was this?

 Chapter 49 – Xie Clan’s people arrive

    Chapter 49 Xie n¡¯s people arrive


    Although Liu Lihui, the chief of Northwest Public Security Sub-Bureau, was not a high-level official in Yanjing, but still he held a great power.


    Even Su Xinchang¡¯s social status was almost the same as Liu Lihui¡¯s, which could be easily seen in Liu Lihui¡¯s strength. But holding this kind of real power, still addressing Ye Feng as ¡®Little Ye¡¯?


    Seeing this, Su Xinchang became very anxious deep inside his heart, Ye Feng had just the identity of being the cousin of Heavenly Serpent Gang, still that was not sufficient to let him be a ¡°Shao¡±, right? Could it be that this kid was having some other extraordinary background? (Shao ¨C Little).


    ¡°Well¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng nodded, looked at the potbellied middle-aged man and thought to himself that thest time at the police station, who exactly was that person who telephoned him and made him so terrified?


    He should be the person of Lin n, however, whatever Ye Feng thought might be just a possibility.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, who was that man who gave you the order to search for those three grass?¡±


    Ye Feng asked this question since he was curious to know that was there any influence of Long Wan¡¯er in this secr metropolis of the city.


    ¡°Yes, he is Chief Miao.¡±


    As soon as Liu Lihui heard the question of Ye Feng, he started cold sweating, promptly he put up the name of his immediate superior. He was not a bit interested in getting involved in this fight.


    ¡°Chief Miao?¡±


    Ye Feng frowned.


    While they were having a conversation, Su Xinchang was constantly listening to them, he was being a bit fuzzy though, but the moment he heard the name ¡°Chief Miao¡± he was totally startled by it.


    Liu Lihui was merely the Chief of Northwest Public Security sub-bureau, but wasn¡¯t this Chief Miao just the Chief of Yanjing public security headquarters? He was also the member of sub-provincial level municipal partymittee, everywhere in Yanjing city, people used to talk about him , he was regarded as a high level official!


    Seeing Ye Feng didn¡¯t seem to clearly understand the identity of Chief Miao, Su Menghan went close to him and in a low voice she softly said: ¡°He should be the Chief of Yanjing public security headquarters, Miao Zhenjiang, I often see him on the news channel and also in the newspaper.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Ye Feng listened to her presentation, smiled and nodded his head, he thought that this little girl knew quite a lot. This time he really wanted to hug her and give her a kiss, unfortunately the situation was inappropriate, what a pity.


    Miao Zhenqiang, but Dragon n had any influence in the secr Metropolis?


    Ye Feng fiddled with the ss of wine in his hand, and sneered secretly in his heart, it should be better not to annoy him again, otherwise depending on his method, the opposite party certainly didn¡¯t have the auspicious day today, simply the next step of Ye Feng would be, he would behead the other party altogether, once and for all.


    When Su Xinchang saw Ye Feng sneering, he started getting panicked more and more in his heart. As from the aura of Ye Feng it appeared like, didn¡¯t he even pay a slightest attention to Miao Zhenqiang?


    Liu Lihui didn¡¯t dare to continue too long on this topic, so he wanted to change the subject to avoid it. He knew that at the moment, on the opposite side, a grand feast was being held by Yanjing¡¯s Lin n for the celebration of the 70th birthday of Lin n¡¯s Old Man. If this Ye Feng didn¡¯t have any rtionship with Lin n, then how couldn¡¯t he go?


    Just when he was nning to make a veiled attack, immediately then the door of that private room burst open by someone ¡°bang¡±, a group of people flushed in a threatening manner!


    Including Su Xinchang, all the people present there were suddenly got frightened and shocked, Ye Feng frowned and immediately turned his head to look back and what he actually saw was a line of 5 or 6 people headed by Xie Min were looking at Su Xinchang constantly with an extremely angry expression.


    ¡°Su Xinchang, do you have to say anything?¡±


    The air around Xie Min was making it feel like quite sooner she was going to make an unreasonable scene, she came in and instantly pointed her finger at Su Xinchang and in an scolding manner, she shouted: ¡°sote, and what you said that you were going to discuss a business meeting, as a result of it, well it feels like you are still thinking about your daughter, right? Very good. We¡¯re divorced now!¡±


    Behind her there was a man who was also from Xie n, he was one of the most dignified andmanding one. He was actually the father of Xie Min and also the main owner of Xie n presently. He was called ¡®Xie Pinghui¡¯.


    Rest of the people were also from Xie n, they were both male as well as female and each and every one of them was gazing at Su Xinchang together with Su Menghan with a very ill facial expression.


    When Su Xinchang saw Xie Min, he immediately understood that today¡¯s matter was getting more and more difficult to handle, he started to have a headache, he thought that how today turned out to be such an unlucky day for him?


    He immediately prepared his mind to resolve this crisis. If the current situation was not in his favor, then he would likely not think about pleasing both sides! His mind immediately entered the state of high-speed operation toe up with another way to resolve the current situation.


    Liu Lihui was watching everything from the sidelines and was thinking that the current situation was not at all favorable for him, it seemed like somehow he got involved and trapped in some kind of family quarrel. His level aspared to Xie Pinghui was far fromparison, hence he didn¡¯t have to be afraid of the opposite party. However, if it was seen from the different aspect then Liu Lihui was just a person while Xie n was a family as a whole!


    Besides Xie Pinghui, other people of Xie n also held important positions in many ces, moreover, they had a very strong hold over both the government as well as business. Although Xie n was merely a second-ss family, but together they became much stronger than Liu Lihui as one person alone.


    ¡°Xinchang, I trusted you in vain, hadn¡¯t thought that you would deceive my daughter like this unexpectedly.¡±


    Xie Pinghui walked towards Su Xinchang and with a very disappointed look on his face, he looked at him and arrived at his side to take a seat. He then looked at Liu Lihui and slightly nodded his head as a signal to greet him. Since Liu Lihui was such a real powerful figure, Xie Pinghui didn¡¯t need to offend him in any way, however he tried throwing him a hint to remind him that this was Xie n¡¯s matter and they didn¡¯t want outsiders blending in it.


    If it were an ordinary time, Liu Lihui, seeing all these things, would have already thought to leave this ce as he knew his limitation. However now, he decided to rush into danger and take the risk of a stroke!


    By putting on a fake smile on his face he also greeted Xie Pinghui, and then he moved towards the position of Ye Feng and sat at the side of him directly. He did that just to express two points, first -he wouldn¡¯t get involved in this matter of Su Xinchang and Xie n, and second, with this he tried to convey his message to the opposite party without using his words that, they could do whatever they want but dare not to cause any trouble to Ye Feng.


    It was crystal clear that Xie Pinghui understood what Liu Lihui tried to convey, so he smiled and nodded to him. But unfortunately Xie Min was such a febble minded person, she didn¡¯t care about others. Seeing Su Menghan, she lost her calm and her blood started boiling, from behind the people she rushed and arrived at the side of Su Menghan.


    ¡°Bitch, offer your seat to somebody, don¡¯t you know how to respect the elder?¡±


    Full of arrogance and condescension, Xie Min said that to Su Menghan with a superior tone.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng stood up and pped her directly across her face, and said coldly: ¡°I advise you to speak in a respectful manner!¡±


    Half of the face of Xie Min turned red instantly, she didn¡¯t dare to believe what happened just now, she immediately covered her face and with her finger she pointed at Ye Feng, although her finger was trembling but she said in attitude: ¡°You, how dare you hit me!¡±


    This scene suddenly gave a power shock to all the people present there, Ye Feng¡¯s sudden p mummified them all. In addition to Xie Pinghui and the other members of Xie n, Su Xinchang also didn¡¯t expect Ye Feng would actually hit her so easily like this! And on top of that, wasn¡¯t he afraid to offend Xie n?


    Even if Liu Lihui was there to support him, still this boy was totally not at all capable enough to offend Xie n! He had a connection with Heavenly Serpent Gang, who was just a bunch of gangsters, that was all, then how could he use the power.


    Only Su Menghan was used to see this Ye Feng¡¯s ferocious side, actually she was somewhat worried.


    Liu Lihui from one side, was taking pleasure in others¡¯ misfortunes, He thought that Xie n offended Little Ye, must be they were lucky today. Certainly, he was not a fool that he would go and remind the opposite party about Ye Feng¡¯s background, since if by any chance Little Ye nned to y the role of the pig to eat the tiger, a type of pretentious bastard to step on the human?


    Xie Min went behind a tall youth wearing a military uniform, about 27-28 year old by his appearance. This sudden incident immediately turned on his anger and he stood up and strode towards Ye Feng! He came out to be the younger brother of Xie Min, called Xie Chengye, he grew by Xie n as to develop him into a key figure in the military, but at present he was only a deputy major of a battalion, his development was not upto the expectation.


    ¡°Boy, have not your family members taught you that in outsiders interact with each other, you must not be too rampant?¡±


    Although his military rank was not very high, but his determination was more than enough to deal with Ye Feng, this sort of organized crime rtive, hence, he stood up and threw a powerful p across the face of Ye Feng quite heavily. Dare to hit his elder sister, didn¡¯t this boy want to live patiently?


    When Xie Min saw her brother pped him, a touch of happiness suddenly shed on her face, it seemed as if she finally saw the swollen face of Ye Feng. Her younger brother, from his childhood to till now had been helping her out several times, moreover, he also didn¡¯t know the difference between the good and the evil, anyone who tried to offend his elder sister and younger brother, never had the good end!

 Chapter 50 – The wrath of Scarred Face Man

    Chapter 50 The wrath of Scarred Face Man


    The young soldier, Xie Chengye, was staring in anger, everyone from Xie n were already anticipating that something bad was going to happen soon, and suddenly a p was thrown towards Ye Feng!


    Bang!


    Another clear sound, but the situation was different from what was imagined by people.


    In anger, Ye Feng flung his arm to grab Xie Chengye and pped him hardly across his face, as a result of it, he flew all the way to the wall and bump against the luxurious decoration on the walls quite heavily. Suddenly, fresh blood gushed out from the corner of his mouth!


    This scene, once again left a very powerful shock on everyone¡¯s mind who were present in that private room, they were all got frozen to the spot. Besides, when that beautiful waitress saw the series of violent incident taking ce one after another, she panicked and quickly ran out of the room all prepared to report to the manager of the hotel.


    ¡°Chengye, are you alright?¡±


    Xie Min promptly moved towards her younger brother to give him support, a shing anger with a touch of surprise could be seen very clearly on her face, this boy dared to hit her younger brother including her was really unexpected, really he overturned the heaven!


    Xie Pinghui, seeing this now could not sit still, he stood up and loudly shouted: ¡°Stop!¡±


    ¡°Why, do you also want to get thrashed?¡±


    Ye Feng tilted his head at his side to gaze at him, and very indifferently he fired that question on him.


    ¡°You¡­¡­.¡­¡±


    Xie Pinghui¡¯s entire body started shaking with anger: ¡°You are called Ye Feng, ain¡¯t you? how can you be so uneducated and uncultured?¡±


    ¡°Ha ha, you are talking to me about education and upbringing?¡±


    Ye Feng nced at the side of Xie Min: ¡°First take care of your daughter properly, then talk about it.¡±


    Xie Pinghui listened to him and felt speechless suddenly. Indeed, just a moment ago, wasn¡¯t Xie Min opened her mouth earlier to say ¡°Bitch¡±? Seeing his own girlfriend was being abused like this by others, it was very normal for Ye Feng as a man to lose his calm.


    Just now, who were got beaten up by Ye Feng were Xie Pinghui¡¯s son and daughter, it was impossible for him to stand on the side of Ye Feng. While making a stuffy groan, he said: ¡°That¡¯s also not the way to hit people out of nowhere using your hands and fists. You apologize to my daughter, and I assure you that we will surely write off this beating incident.¡±


    Very frankly he said to Ye Feng that he surely would write off this incident of hitting Xie Min, however, he didn¡¯t say that hitting Xie Chengye would be written off as well, obviously this Xie Pinghui was also an old crafty fox. Firstly, he was trying to make Ye Feng apologize to his daughter to save his face, and then he would use his son as an excuse to teach a lesson to Ye Feng, indeed such a sinister old man!


    ¡°Ye Feng ¡­¡­¡±


    Su Menghan saw him angrily hitting people around for her, she felt her heart had intertwined with him, she tugged at his sleeves.


    With full of emotions, she saw that Xie Min was hit by him and because of that there was a very flustered and defeated look on her face. Su Menghan was a very pure and honest girl from inside her heart, after all she had been oppressed by the opposite party for more than 10 years in a row. Especially during her young age, she was got beaten up by Xie Min not only one or two times, instead several times.


    But intellectually speaking, she did not want to see Ye Feng doing so. Although he had aplete support of Heavenly Serpent Gang , but still aspared to Xie n, he didn¡¯t have an absolute advantage, even if he was the young cousin of the boss of Heavenly Serpent Gang, but hitting someone from Xie n certainly would be very troublesome. Besides, leaving this aside, she had always been personally in favor of a peaceful solution to any problem.


    Rest other people of Xie n including men and women saw that even Xie Chengye was got beaten up badly by Ye Feng, so no one dared toe forward against him since they all were timid in a way. Originally, they hade over here to cheer Xie Min up for ¡°justice¡±, but they didn¡¯t know anything about Ye Feng, therefore, in order to not to get into any trouble, they fixated their sights on Xie Pinghui and reliedpletely on him.


    Xie Pinghui stood up on the side, looked at Xie Chengye with a very shady and hiddenplexion and nodded to him, then he turned around to pour his gaze at Ye Feng and said: ¡°what happened? For the sake of so-called man¡¯s honor, you are finally refusing to apologize for your action?¡±


    In his opinion, although Ye Feng had the support of Heavenly Serpent Gang, but eventually he was merely a high-school student, so it was not difficult for them to make him admit his defeat.


    But contrary to his expectation, Ye Feng was not a bit inclined to apologize to her.


    ¡°Just look at the face of Menghan, so I can¡¯t be held ountable for this matter.¡±


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t pay attention to rest of the people who were covetously watching him from one side, he sat down and said slowly: ¡°Anyway, since we are here, why don¡¯t you just give me an exnation about how did Menghan¡¯s grandmother encounter a car ident?¡±


    ¡°What car ident?¡±


    Xie Pinghui snorted coldly.


    ¡°Right, what car ident, how are we involved in this matter, why do we have to give an exnation?¡±


    Xie Min became a little worried, with an upward movement she replied to Ye Feng and tried to totally deny this me, simultaneously, with all her might she gave signal to Xie Chengye by using her eyes. Xie Chengye quickly understood the hidden meaning behind that signal, with a shady facial expression he nodded to her as well and then he immediately pulled out his cellphone and sent a text message.


    ¡°Is that so? Since you have totally refused to admit this, I won¡¯t force you then.¡±


    Ye Feng smirked and looked towards Su Xinchang and Xie Pinghui who were sitting together, then he turned his vision towards Su Menghan, held her hand and pulled her to get up, since he wanted to leave now.


    There was no point in staying there anymore. About the car ident, Ye Feng could definitely make use of Heavenly Serpent Gang to investigate into this matter, as he had a firm believe that they would certainly find any clue.


    ¡°Stop right there, after hitting people, now you want to walk away from here, that¡¯s not so easy!¡±


    Xie Chengye with half of his face red, suddenly saw them departing, he immediately stepped forward, stared at them angrily and stopped them at the door.


    Ye Feng still holding Su Menghan¡¯s hand, looked around and nced at Xie Min : ¡°That¡¯s quite easy to handle, let her apologize to Menghan, then in return I will apologize to her as well!¡±


    ¡°Little brat, just dream on! You dare to hit the active duty military personnel, you just wait for your death!¡±


    Xie Min Poohed a little and didn¡¯t pay attention at all to Ye Feng, presently the only thing she was itching to do was she wanted to take hold of Ye Feng and hit him personally by her own hands, so, how possibly she could apologize?


    ¡°Then get out of the way, don¡¯t waste the time of everybody. If you have any contradiction with Su Xinchang, then you have to resolve it by your own.¡±


    Ye Feng arrived in front of Xie Chengye and looked directly into his eyes without paying the slightest attention to the status of opposite party.


    ¡°Clear my way.¡±


    Xie Chengye touched the fresh blooding out from the corner of his mouth, contemptuously he looked at Ye Feng: ¡°Now that even you want to apologize, you must look that whether I am willing to ept or not.¡±


    He barely said his words and at the same time a group of men rushed out of the elevator of corridor, from their footsteps and clothing, it was quite clear that they were soldiers unexpectedly!


    ¡°Xie elder brother, what¡¯s the matter!¡±


    That group of people flushed in a threatening manner and caused a chaotic situation in the entire corridor. There were other customers as well who wanted to go to the bathroom, but seeing such a turmoil they stepped back and didn¡¯t dare to approach near the corridor.


    In fraction of seconds, seven or eight youth wearing the military uniform gathered around the door of that private room to block the way of Ye Feng. They were below Xie Chengye on the basis of ranking, they were undermander of toon leader, usually they were mixed together tomensurate with the brothers.


    Su Menghan was a little nervous: ¡°Ye Feng¡­¡­


    ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t have anything to do in this matter.¡±


    Ye Feng patted on her shoulder tofort her a little, he then looked up to see the other side who was also ring at them by narrowing his eyes.


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xinchang didn¡¯t think the situation would turn out like this, he could not even get time to say few words, he simply looked at Xie Pinghui since he wanted to say something to him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t control this matter, now this thing will be handled by military people, you and I are not rted.¡±


    Xie Pinghui interrupted him, with a very calm appearance he was looking at the door where Ye Feng, along with Su Menghan, was stopped by those military people.


    Xie Pinghui as well never liked the presence of Su Menghan around Su Xinchang and Xie Min, but the most important thing was Xie Min and Su Xinchang had no child till now, that was the reason why Su Menghan¡¯s presence had be very sensitive.


    It looked like this time, he would certainly be able to force Su Xinchang to abandon his owndaughterpletely, right?


    Since there was a support of military personnels to Xie Chengye, so his mind was at ease finally, holding calm andposed appearance, he was looking at Ye Feng: ¡°Boy, if you have sensed your position already, then let me tell you now, if you bark like a dog three times , p your face 100 times and finally crawl on your knees, then only I can consider to let you off, what say?¡±


    As soon as he said that, many people in that private room suddenly gasped, since they thought that didn¡¯t this go too far?


    ¡­¡­


    And at this moment, on the staircase of Jingcheng restaurant, a group of menacing gang members from Heavenly Serpent Gang carrying chopper went upstairs and appeared on the floor in a threatening manner.


    Scarred Face Man was angrily walking in front of them, just few minutes ago he heard from Zhao Yibei that there seemed to be a troop of soldiers looking for Ye Feng, therefore, without wasting any second he, along with his group of people, came over here directly with a killing instinct!


    Hotel lobby manager remained silent and gave instruction to his man to report to the police hastily. Things had gotten bigger andplicated there, and this situation had gone far beyond the power of the hotel manager to control.

 Chapter 51 – Battle of Words

    Chapter 51 Battle of Words


    A confrontation took ce at the door of that private room between those 7-8 soldiers and Ye Feng who was still holding Su Menghan¡¯s hand. While, the rest of the people were just there watching everything for their enjoyment.


    Ye Feng sized up that troop of soldiers standing in front of him blocking his way, he thought that it would be quite easier for him to draw his sword suddenly and kill them all in a sh, but what a pity, he couldn¡¯t take this measure.


    He turned his gaze towards Liu Lihui, possibly this time, this guy might be able toe into action?


    When Liu Lihui saw this, he coughed and suddenly stood up, his potbellied stature was finally in the standing position. Under this situation, he was definitely going to be on the side of Ye Feng.


    ¡°Keke, just now whatever happened here, I¡¯m the witness of it!¡±


    Liu Lihui said that while coughing, and then by carrying his heavy potbellied body he stood up: ¡°Little Ye¡¯s beating to the military personnel, this thing ispletely fictitious, it ispletely an act of self-defense. However, the things became big andplicated, all thanks to Xie n¡¯s kid, isn¡¯t your influence in the army also not good?¡±


    It was truly said that ¡®old ginger was hotter than young ginger¡¯ that meant experience really did matter, suddenly theplexion of Xie Chengye changed, his face immediately paled down because of Liu Lihui¡¯s sarcasm.


    ¡°Lao Liu, we must not foolishly interfere in this kind of thing for the good.¡± (Lao = Old)


    Xie Pinghui sitting on the side, with a very calm andposed look, said: ¡°But your police system will be in inconvenience to participate in the military thing, right?¡±


    An outbreak of Military conflict in the Chinese country was considered as a very serious matter. The thing that Xie Pinghui just now was obviously a kind of warning to Liu Lihui.


    ¡°No, no.¡±


    Liu Lihui certainly was not like the opposite party¡¯s general, he patted his big stomach and said with a smile: ¡°Just now, whatever I said was just representing my thought, my identity has nothing to do with this matter. As a matter of fact, Old Xie, the point you raised a moment ago is 100 % correct.¡±


    Xie Pinghui was the party secretary of the North West District in Yanjing city, but was retired now. However, Liu Lihui was little afraid that he could still do something. Moreover, as long as Liu Lihui would stick to Ye Feng, he could take a firm foothold, a trivial Xie n¡¯s people couldn¡¯t be ale do anything to him.


    This is an important turning point in Liu Lihui¡¯s life!


    ¡°Representing the individuals? A very good point.¡±


    Xie Pinghui smiled: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Chengye we don¡¯t have to worry about how to carry out our n.¡±


    Simply put it like this, if the person were not Liu Lihui or the Chief of Northwest Public Security Sub-Bureau, Xie Pinghui would havepletely acted as if he didn¡¯t even exist there. But now, since he was already going to represent himself as an individual not like a Chief of Northwest Public Security Sub-Bureau, so they didn¡¯t need to worry and give him any respect and importance as well!


    Just by listening this, Xie Chengye¡¯s face started revealing fierce and sinister look immediately, he fixated his eyes on Ye Feng in anger. Today, he had been pped by this boy, if he didn¡¯t take his revenge, then wouldn¡¯t he lose his self-respectpletely?


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡±


    Seeing that, Liu Lihui strode and came in front of Ye Feng and Su Menghan to block the advancing opposite party and then he poured his gaze at Xie Chengye: ¡°Ye little, you go over there , let me first deal with them! But you have to think about it, even if I represent the individuals, but also at the same time, I am aw-abiding citizen! Soldiers are like the hands of the people, if you dare to do anything to them, then I have plenty of ways to make things big.¡±


    Although Liu Lihui couldn¡¯te up to act as an official to cover Ye Feng , but still he stood in front of him all of a sudden, that was beyond Ye Feng¡¯s expectation which made him to do a little appreciation of him. It seemed like, was this fellow a little reliable?


    ¡°Then what do you say, how should this matter be resolved? Lets firste to an agreement, this kid didn¡¯t give me an apology till now, doesn¡¯t he want to get out of here?¡±


    Xie Chengye said that holding a gloomy face. Although Liu Lihui said he was just representing individuals, but his status as the Chief of Northwest Public Security Sub-Bureau couldn¡¯t suddenly vanish away, if he returned to his original power, then he knew quite well how to destroy someone by taking a disciplinary action, then the future would be even more uncertain.


    ¡°What apology? Damn!¡±


    An angry andmanding voice passed out from the end of the corridor¡¯s elevator. Immediately, a group of people wearing suit, carrying choppers in their hands, mostly the gold medalist goons of Heavenly Serpent Gang emerged out. They were headed directly by Scarred face Man who was also holding a chopper in his hand, he was looking very brave, powerful and extraordinarily formidable!


    From the other rooms on the corridor, several customers came out and stood on the doorway, watching this scene suddenly they gawked, what situation was this, even the organized crime gang had appeared here as well? This year, what happened, why the organized crime gang was being so rampant, and moreover they were also standing strongly against the soldiers? Wasn¡¯t this like courting death?


    How to say it again, the organized crime people could never have the influence under the bright daylight, in addition, they couldn¡¯t confront with the national army ever. Since, no good result would evere out in a situation like this.


    Xie Chengye had also started to think so, although he was a bit surprised, but didn¡¯t care about it.


    But when a group of people of Scarred Face Man came forward and started splitting up the doorframe of that private room, then suddenly those soldiers got the reality shock, they now understood that they couldn¡¯t underestimate them or consider them as a trivial group of people!


    Almost everyone was stunned in that private room, however, Liu Lihui didn¡¯t have the time to enjoy their aggression and domineering.


    ¡°Who are you guys?¡±


    Liu Lihui¡¯splexion sank, he thought that bringing the choppers to sh with the soldiers, if this matter passed on to the higher authority, then it would be needless to mention that even for his immediate superior, it would be very difficult to protect Scarred Face Man!


    On the surface, he certainly couldn¡¯t expose his rtion with Scarred Face Man, so he could only ask questions from them like he did just now.


    Scarred Face Man pulled the corners of his mouth to smile, obviously he was not a shithead, suddenly he pulled out a document from his bosom: ¡°I, Your Father, am here rightnow, to ensure the security of Jingcheng restaurant, some people are causing trouble here, certainly we have toe forward on the surface to coordinate.¡±


    What?


    One group of people were just here trying to simply make noise and chaos, while on the other side, this organized crime gang were exhibiting such a high intelligence quotient?


    Xie Chengye¡¯splexion became more gloomy all of a sudden, he was constantly staring at the knife cut wound which was there on the face of that ferocious Scarred Face Man. He then snorted coldly and pulled out from his bosom, his own military officer card as an evidence.


    ¡°Obstruction caused in the military affairs by other personnel has been strictly prohibited!¡±


    After done saying, Xie Chengye raised his chin and bulged out his chest as a symbol of feeling superior, he contemptuously looked at Scarred Face Man and thought, regardless of who the opposite party was , the organized crime gang or small security, the military had the ultimate power to sideline everyone even those who used to say ¡®I, Your Father¡¯!


    The moment Scarred Face Man listened that, he split the door frame into two parts while pulling out his chopper, and by staring directly at him he said: ¡°Why can only soldiers have the right to act as they please? We, as the security guards, have the prime job to ensure the safety of our customers at all cost, otherwise if by chance someone file aint against us, then our bonus of this month will be held, under such situation will youpensate me?¡±


    ¡°Correct, the security elder brother is stating the truth.¡±


    Liu Lihui standing on one side continued saying: ¡°Obviously, you Xie n has rushed over here to make trouble, whatever Little Ye did was just a justifiable act of self-defense, but you guys have blocked the way and not letting him leave. Is this the attitude of our country¡¯s military? I was really so disappointed!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say that.¡±


    Xieping Hui replied to him in a loud tone in that private room, since in the presence of Xie n, only he was capable enough to level up with Liu Lihui in this battle of words: ¡°This is our Xie family¡¯s affair, this little boy started hitting our people first, and on top of that also refused to apologize, how can we possibly let him go away?¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Liu Lihui sneered: ¡°And the ways to apologize are to bark thrice like a dog, p yourself 100 times and crawl on your knees?¡±


    ¡°What? You insulted our customer, this boy, Jingcheng restaurant doesn¡¯t wee you, brothers, be prepared to catch up these people!¡±


    Suddenly the anger of Scarred Face Man reached its peak, he waved his hand towards a group of men of Heavenly Serpent Gang to start a unified action, and so just after getting his signal they instantly shed out a big row of choppers!


    Xie Chengye came over here just to help his elder sister, did he actually know that he would bump into this sort of thing, he brought with himself his military officer card, but didn¡¯t have any weapon in the hand, Ah! Since they were currently confronting a row of shinning choppers, so several soldiers were feeling diffident all of a sudden.


    ¡°Real man can never be at a disadvantage from the outset, were you guys just making fuss from the beginning?¡±


    Many soldiers were having such type of thought, they were looking at each other in nk dismay. They were empty-handed and now they had to confront with choppers, they didn¡¯t have that level of guts, the only thing left for them was to retreat, and by using their maximum speed they wanted to run away and ask someone toe and support them!


    When Scarred Face Man was about to directly quell this scene, at this time, arge number of people appeared in that corridor out of the blue!


    A group of four rows of police, wearing police uniform, from very far blocking the entire corridor from both ends, suddenly showed up. This group was headed by a tall and strong built personnel, having the look of an official, wearing the police uniform along with the first-levelmissioner level epaulet, a silver olive branch,posed with three badges along with quadrangr flowers shining, all of them together were demonstrating his status explicitly.


    ¡°He is Miao Zhenqiang, the Chief of Yanjing¡¯s Public Security Headquarters!¡±


    Many people eximed aloud, nobody had expected that such a big personality would actually show up himself today. Su Menghan, Liu Lihui, Scarred Face Man, Xie Chengye and others, all of them were totally in a state of shock. Ye Feng frowned and thought that wasn¡¯t this situation getting more and moreplicated?

 Chapter 52 – Fierce tiger transformed into sick cat

    Chapter 52 Fierce tiger transformed into sick cat


    Today, Miao Zhenqiang was supposed to be attending the grand feast of Lin n¡¯s Old man¡¯s 70th birthday, but suddenly he received a warning call from Jingcheng restaurant from the opposite side of the road and was informed about the chaotic situation where criminal police was also involved. Therefore, he used his maximum speed to rush over here to tackle the situation.


    As soon as he arrived at the incident floor, suddenly his eyes fell on Ye Feng who was stuck at the doorway of that Private room, he secretly sneered at him in his heart and thought that did this kid, who caused so much trouble to Dragon n, again dare to cause such a high-profile trouble?


    Undoubtedly, this time regardless of the situation, he would surely stand against Ye Feng!


    Being the Chief of Yanjing public security Bureau headquarters, or the member of sub-provincial level municipal partymittee, in this kind of situation he was obviously going to be deterrent. Merely the sudden appearance of Miao Zhenqiang immediately turned the fuss making incident floor intoplete silence.


    ¡°Ye Feng, he is Miao Zhenqiang.¡±


    Su Menghan pulled Ye Feng¡¯s arm and cautiously said that to him, while doing so, she was being more and more anxious. A character of this level had appeared there, in the present situation even her dad, Su Xinchang, also had no right to speak.


    ¡°Hmmmm, ok.¡±


    Ye Feng squinted his eyes, looked at that middle-aged man of strong-built, wearing a first-levelmissioner epaulet. He slightly thought that the current situation had gone beyond his expectation, if not handled with care then it would likely to hurt many people standing in his support like Su Menghan, Scarred Face Man, Liu Lihui and other people.


    ¡°Put down your arms and raise your hands!¡±


    At one side of Miao Zhenqiang, one individual who was the Chief of Criminal Police, holding small speakers in his hands, facing the crowd in front of that private room, shouted out loud to alert them.


    Seeing that Xie Chengye promptly jumped out and said: ¡°Officer, these people are from underworld, to hold knife with the intention to offend someone is a serious crime, they must be severely punished.¡±


    Miao Zhenqiang listened that and chuckled: ¡°how can the people from military be so coward, can¡¯t they even handle trivial underworld people?¡±


    As soon as Xie Chengye heard that, his half still swollen face suddenly flushed. The rtionship between the army and the police was not quite good, so in this kind of situation it was very normal to have a sarcastic encounter between them.


    By crossing his hands behind his back to standfortably, Miao Zhenqiang was piercingly looking at Ye Feng and in a promiscuous manner he ordered directly: ¡°Action! Catch them rightnow, the people of Organized crime gang as well as that boy wearing casual cloth!¡±


    He knew that recently, Dragon n had suffered a great loss in Langfang City once again, seemingly that masked man whomitted the crime there in Langfang was somehow rted to Ye Feng. But because of the agreement done between Dragon n and Ye Feng¡¯s Grandfather, now Dragon n couldn¡¯t dare to trouble Ye Feng anyhow, but Miao Zhenqiang did not have this type of concern.


    If he took hold of Ye Feng and got sess in drawing out some news about that masked man from his mouth, then undoubtedly that would be a great help to Dragon n, obviously by doing this he would reap lots of benefits for himself. Being such a high level senior official, he was already quite aware of that hidden world of martial arts, moreover he had been on good terms with Lin n as well.


    His this order had made this crystal clear among the people present on the scene that this time, who came out victorious and who lost the match!


    Xie Chengye together with his group of soldiers had probably won this fight, with full of proud and self-satisfaction he was gazing at Scarred Face Man and his men.


    He was feeling slightly ufortable in his mind and heart, since he couldn¡¯t seed in humiliating Ye Feng personally, but as he knew already that it was impossible for him to take his revenge rightnow. Meanwhile, he could clearly see, although Miao Zhenqiang ridiculed him, but in fact his this action was aiming directly at Ye Feng. Ye Feng was soon going to be under the police custody, absolutely this thought was making him restless, however, he didn¡¯t know how this kid had offended such a high- ranked official?


    Xie Min, who was still in that private room, although she didn¡¯t see what was going on outside, but after listening to the outside propaganda she could atleast guess now. She couldn¡¯t help herself from having a malicious thought in her dark heart. While looking at Ye Feng around Su Menghan, she thought as long as Ye Feng didn¡¯t return, she would see who was going to protect that young vixen?


    On the other side, Xie Pinghui and Su Xinchang, who were still sitting inside that room, they stood up and approached close to the door where Ye Feng and other people were standing.


    Su Xinchang was cold sweating, he totally didn¡¯t expect that inviting his daughter to dinner, such a trivial situation would evolve into something so big where even provincial and ministerial level officials had arrived at the scene. It seemed to him like, wasn¡¯t this guy Ye Feng, not on good terms with Chief Miao? However, if he relied on his identity as the cousin of the boss of trivial Heavenly Serpent Gang, and dared resist the provincial officials, then it would be undoubtedly suicidal for him.


    Xie Pinghui was just as surprised as Su Xinchang, but it was a good thing for him. Since, inparison to his idiot son, Chief Miao could do much more to Ye Feng, already he was eyeing at him, certainly he would bring more miserable fate for him.


    He was just waiting for Ye Feng and the trouble making underworld people to be taken away by police, then after he would be able to handle the matter of Xie n very properly. He nced at Su Menghan who was standing beside Ye Feng, and thought to himself that this little vixen was indeed very pretty, perhaps also ¡­¡­


    Everyone present on the spot was extremely happy because of Chief Miao¡¯s order, while on the contrary, there were few people like Scarred Face Man, Liu Lihui and Su Menghan who were worried like hell.


    Liu Lihui was perspiring and looking at Ye Feng over and over again, he thought that why was Ye Shao not bringing up into light his rtion with Lin n hastily? Did he want to wait until he entered the police station once again, was he ying the role of the pig to eat the tiger again?


    On the other side, Su Menghan was tightly holding the arm of Ye Feng, a pair of her beautiful shining eyes were exhibiting the color of worry for him. She didn¡¯t utter a single word, but still Ye Feng could feel her anxiety and nervousness very well.


    There was a fierce look on the face of Scarred Face Man, he was staring at Ye Feng as if his eyes were conveying this message: Ye elder brother, what do we do now. Would you like to fight with them ?


    Fight with them!


    Ye Feng was somewhat puzzled, this fellow was really a single minded person. He was pondering that in this current situation, very obviously only one thing left to do, that Ye Feng voluntarily got carried off by the opposite party. However, he must ensure the safety of Scarred Face Man.


    He thought so because of two reasons, first was- organized crime people in the police station, was not good to speak about, second was- since Su Menghan would be left alone while she still needed someone very important to protect her here. If all people were taken away then apparently Ye Feng would not feel relieved.


    Liu Lihui? Ye Feng didn¡¯t believe that this potbellied fellow would really firmly stand at his side once he was carried off by the police.


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked towards the end of the corridor, that majestic Miao Zhenqiang was standing there looking at him constantly, coincidentally at that time, both were looking at each other¡¯s face. Miao Zhenqiang¡¯s face was exposing his secret sneer.


    Ye Feng knew fairly well, this fellow was standing at the side of Dragon n, definitely he would not easily let him off from his grip. Moreover, several fully-armed police men were positioned close to the doorway of that private room, totally prepared to grab Ye Feng and Scarred Face Man at any cost.


    ¡°You stay here, I will be fine since I don¡¯t have anything to do with this matter.¡±


    Ye Feng tried tofort Su Menghan by saying that, then he raised his legs to arrive at the front. From his look it appeared like he was very self-poised at that time.


    ¡°I advise you, don¡¯t resist, if you try to act recklessly, then must know snipers have been kept on standby.¡±


    Miao Zhenqiang said with a sneer, it was simr to the case where a brave fighter got selected to fight with a fierce tiger.


    ¡°Chief Miao , you reallymand such a huge power and prestige. Was this matter that important, ha-ha, that you needed to assign snipers to handle this situation?¡±


    Just then, a very old spiritual voice passed from behind Miao Zhenqiang, reverberated everywhere across that incident ce.


    Suddenly Miao Zhenqiang¡¯s body went stiff after hearing that voice, he thought wasn¡¯t that the voice of that Old man? Wasn¡¯t today his 70th birthday feast, unexpectedly had hee here in real?


    Everyone¡¯s vision shifted towards Miao Zhenqiang¡¯s behind, they saw an old man indifferently approaching towards them, wearing a light gray Chinese tunic suit, although he was seventy years old still appearing very healthy and tough.


    ¡°I¡¯m called Lin, the criminal police handles the case of dangerous criminals, how did youe here ¡­¡­¡±


    Miao Zhenqiang all of a sudden broke out in a cold sweat, he was thinking that this old man appeared here, there was 80% chance he was here just to protect Ye Feng, right? He had heard alot that Ye Feng¡¯s Grandfather had some rtion with Yanjing¡¯s Lin n, and now it appeared like it was pretty close to what he had heard!


    In the eyes of people, just few minutes back, this powerful looking majestic Miao Zhenqiang all of a sudden turned into a sick cat from a fierce tiger. For other people like Xie Pinghui, etc, the vibration of the sudden appearance of Lin n¡¯s Old Man was way bigger than imagination!


    Mr. Lin, this Old man, who shrouded in Yanjing¡¯s power and influence, actually unexpectedly came? Not to mention, before the sudden arrival of Mr. Lin, Miao Zhenqiang, who was a sub-provincial-level official and was also the state leader, he as well used to address him as ¡°senior¡±!


    Tonight this situation, where mboyant personality kept on arriving at the incident ce one after another, thus finally reached its climax!

 Chapter 53 – Shocked Audience

    Chapter 53 Shocked Audience


    Ye Feng raised his head, and looked at the Old man, this was his first meeting with him.


    Lin Hongchuan.


    Lin n¡¯s Old man, during the beginning phase of his business, yed a very important role in founding his huge business empire. Apart from that, regarding his children, at present he had formed a huge family and was surrounded by lots of children and grandchildren. The power he held in his empire was on tilting side. Although, he was not on any official position now, but no one dared to ignore his influence, not to mention his eldest son was currently one of the central most powerful persons in the today¡¯s business world.


    Slowly he came out of the elevator, nced around the corridor in front of him which let all the people present there feel the edge in the back. Every time he took one step, the breath of people was being half beat behind. Except a small number of people, no one knew the reason behind Old Man¡¯s sudden appearance over there.


    Who among them had the worth to that extent where he was able to attract the attention of such a great person and draw him over there?


    ¡°Grandfather, please walk slowly.¡±


    A luxuriously attired youth, wearing a Patek Philippe watch on his wrist, standing behind Lin¡¯s Old man, said that with a smile across his face. Wasn¡¯t this guy, Lin Xiuwen, the same person whom Ye Feng had seenst time?


    At this time, he was apanying Lin Hongchuan. Even if he was just a Lin n¡¯s Sanshao, still his existence as a Lin was more than enough to let the people of Yanjing shudder. Not to mention, rightnow in front of everyone, Lin¡¯s Old Man was also present there along with him, hence Lin¡¯s power was kind of doubled. (Sanshao ¨C third son)


    Customers of the other rooms were silently standing salute at the doorway. Being able toe to this Jingcheng restaurant to eat meal, obviously it was quite natural that their social status was certainly not low , just a nce was fairly enough for them to instantly recognize the identity of Lin¡¯s Old man.


    ¡°Little Miao, you got the team now, here I am.¡±


    Lin¡¯s Old Man walked up to the side of Miao Zhenqiang and patted his shoulder with a smile.


    Miao Zhenqiang had a connection with Long n in the martial arts circles while Lin¡¯s Old Man had a connection with middle n. Both sides were not on a harmonious term. However, the difference between the level of these two sides was way toorge, still Miao Zhenqiang couldn¡¯t dare to confront him or speak even few words in front of him.


    ¡°Got the team!¡±


    After that Miao Zhenqiang did not speak anymore rubbish, he coldly looked towards Ye Feng and then turned around and walked away.


    A fierce tiger was tamed by Lin¡¯s Old Man and on top of that, it happened so easily in just a tweak. (Fierce tiger = Brave fighter)


    Ye Feng was standing still there, remembering the face of Miao Zhenqiang which was very ferocious few minutes ago like a Chinese character, he thought to himself that one day in the future he would certainly point out the color of his look.


    Then he turned his head and looked towards Lin¡¯s Old man and Lin Xiuwen, he slightly wrinkled his eyebrows and frowned. He never had thought to rely on Lin n to solve his any kind of problem, however the opposite party appeared suddenly like this which somewhat stupefied him.


    Liu Lihui, who was standing behind Ye Feng, seeing that breathed a sigh of relief finally, he thought that since beginning Little Ye had already done the arrangement in advance with Lin¡¯s Old man , unexpectedly he made Lin¡¯s Old man toe over here personally, wasn¡¯t this really so awesome? This potbellied Chief of Public Security Sub-Bureau also thought that Ye Feng did call Lin Hongchuan toe and rescue him.


    As for Su Menghan, she who was still standing beside Ye Feng, was feeling some apprehension. She didn¡¯t know the identity of Lin¡¯s Old Man, but she had an idea about Lin Xiuwen¡¯s identity who was known as Yanjing rich man¡¯s son and also as Yanjing¡¯s yboy. However, by judging the surrounding person¡¯s response, suddenly she also guessed the status of Lin¡¯s Old Man.


    She had no idea about what brought Lin¡¯s Old Man here, if he also wanted to deal with Ye Feng, then ¡­¡­ she simply didn¡¯t dare to imagine the consequences.


    ¡°Step aside, everything is alright okay.¡±


    Ye Feng waved his hand to indicate Scarred Face Man to take hold of their Choppers. As he knew, since Mr. Lin had appeared here, now there was no one who could dare to ask or do anything.


    Although reluctantly, but still Ye Feng had to admit, this way many things would be smoothly done or easily solved. Su Xinchang, Xie n, Heavenly Serpent Gang ¡­¡­ now nobody would dare to create any problem to him. Must know, in the eyes of Lin¡¯s Old Man, he was his granddaughter¡¯s prospective husband! Of course, as for Ye Feng, whether he was ready to admit it or not, it waspletely an another matter.


    Scarred Face Man was being a bit skeptical, but seeing Ye Feng speaking up and waving towards them, he finally gave an order to all the men of Heavenly Serpent Gang to immediately withdraw and stand behind Ye Feng.


    Xie n¡¯s people along with those soldiers also gathered together, they all were somewhat astounded, by holding a nk and uncertain expression on their faces they were looking at Mr. Lin while approaching gradually towards each other to stay close. Moreover, they were also getting more and more nervous with the passing time second by second. Even a rampant and unkind Xie Min waspletely silent at this moment, she didn¡¯t dare to make even the least bit of sound.


    As Mr. Lin was approaching gradually towards them, simultaneously Ye Feng could feel that the periphery of the atmosphere was changing gradually. No, not just the atmosphere, but also the breath!


    Ye Feng looked stern, although at present he didn¡¯t know anything about the existence of the God, but still he could sense that everyone around Lin¡¯s Old man was breathing vaguely because of his solid personality.


    ¡°Not only Lin Hongchuan was there, but there were also other people surrounding him to protect him!¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly realized, no wonder merely two people, Lin Hongchuan and Lin Xiuwen, dared toe close to so many members of the organized crime gang who had choppers in their hands, they were not a bit afraid of any ident that might ur any moment.


    Time seemed to have very slowed down, but in fact, it took just a moment for Lin Hongchuan to walk all the way to them.


    ¡°Ye Feng? This is our first meeting, do you know who I am?¡±


    Lin Hongchuan stood still at a distance of three meters away from Ye Feng, and by chuckling he softly asked that from him.


    ¡°Are you Lin Hongchuan?¡±


    Ye Feng looked at him while being totally stunned!


    In short, by letting all the surrounding peoplepletely startled on the spot, this boy unexpectedly dared to address Lin¡¯s Old Man by his name, wasn¡¯t it like courting his own death?


    Moreover, Mr. Lin spoke to him so politely, it sounded like they were old friends, wasn¡¯t this so uneptable and unscientific?


    ¡°Hello! Don¡¯t think you are the grandson of Grandfather¡¯s old friend, how can you be so disrespectful to your elders and superiors!¡±


    Mr. Lin standing at the side of Lin Xiuwen, immediately red at Ye Feng angrily. He already knew the identity of Ye Feng, but it was quite obvious he didn¡¯t pay any attention to that status. At this time, suddenly something hit his mind and he started thinking that this kid, Ye Feng, looked a little familiar, but where had he probably seen him?


    ¡°About that, I¡¯m sorry, my Grandfather had introduced you to me like that.¡±


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t argue with him, without even looking towards Lin Xiuwen , he just gave an exnation directly to Mr. Lin.


    ¡°Haha, no worries. Correct, it really is the style of that Old man.¡±


    Lin¡¯s Old man was not at all angry with Ye Feng, instead heughed, his eyes were disying a sign of little praise for him. Had he ever seen such kind of young man for decades? Well, nowadays young people were very different, whenever they met him, they used to act like they were seeing an emperor. By the appearance of that Lin¡¯s Old man it was apparently visible that he truly had a ttering expression on his face for Ye Feng.


    Just a simple line of Lin Xiuwen had made Ye Feng¡¯s status quite vivid among the people.


    This boy Ye Feng was unexpectedly the grandson of the old friend of Mr. Lin! Moreover it appeared quite lucid that the rtionship between Mr. Lin and his old friend was considerably good!


    The audience werepletely astonished!


    Su Menghan who was still tightly holding Ye Feng¡¯s arm, there was an expression of disbelief suddenly took birth on her face. Was Ye Feng really the biggest supporter of Yanjing¡¯s Lin n? Truly inconceivable! No wonder, he had always been so self-poised, that was the reason why he used to encounter any kind of situation very calmly.


    Su Menghan somewhat discontentedly, slightly pinched him, why he did not tell her this sort of important matter, it was too repugnant.


    Scarred Face man still standing respectfully behind Ye Feng, was revealing a look of shock at this time. He thought that Ye Feng, who was originally the real boss of his gang from behind the scene, was he actually having such a good rtionship with a great personality Mr. Lin? This was really a bliss, an ecstasy !


    He didn¡¯t have the desire or expectation to continue growing and expanding Heavenly Serpent Gang, but his heart was filled with a big desire to find out that Swordsman who had wounded his face ten years ago, so that he could take his ultimate revenge from him. Obviously, the more abundant background Ye Feng had, the more favorable situation would be for Scarred Face man in achieving his life¡¯s goal.


    Chief Liu Lihui of Yanjing Public security Northwest Sub-bureau was extremely excited rightnow, he was almost about to dance at the scene. This time, he bet right!


    However, on the one hand few people were in ecstatic mode, while on the other hand few were in extreme distress.


    At one side, Su Xinchang, Xie Pinghui, Xie Chengye, Xie Min, and other people seeing Ye Feng and Lin¡¯s Old man talking to each other in so joyous and familiar way, turned them more and more tensed.

 Chapter 54 – He didn’t deserve my older sister.

    Chapter 54 He didn¡¯t deserve my older sister.


    Regret was probably the only thing Su Xinchang¡¯s heart was feeling at the moment.


    He had never thought that Ye Feng could have the rtion with Lin n unexpectedly. If he had known this already, he would have absolutely maintained the friendly attitude towards him from the outset!


    ¡°Actually what is the identity of his grandfather, and unexpectedly he is friends with Lin¡¯s Old man ¡­¡­..¡±


    Su Xinchang had mixed feelings, during his previous survey, how this thing went out of the range of his investigation which he carried out especially to find out every minor detail rted to Ye Feng¡¯s life? In order to find out the identity of Ye Wentian, he, who was merely a chairman of the ordinary group, wanted to investigate this which was entirely a wishful thinking.


    At present, until hepletely offended Ye Feng, then only he came to know that unexpectedly he had a connection with Lin n! If since beginning he had stood in the favor of Ye Feng and had supported him and Su Menghan, then now did he need to look at what Xie n signaling him by winking at him?


    Unfortunately, in this world there was no such kind of drugs which could eradicate the so-called ¡®regret¡¯. Su Xinchang did all this by his own free will, he had no option left than to regret for his misdeed or misfortune.


    Each and every person of Xie n had a very noticeable facial expression at the moment. their faces were exhibiting very colorful expression because of the ongoing situation.


    Originally, they had nothing to do with Ye Feng, they had no connection with him. But coincidentally that happened recently when Su Menghan came together with him. They just wanted to oppose Su Menghan, but that automatically provoked Ye Feng as well.


    At this time, deep in their hearts most of them were scared because just a moment ago Xie Min had scolded Su Menghan, now she was also regretting at her own words which was truly of very low standard. Since she had no idea about the strength of the opposite party earlier, that was why she scolded her like that, but the terrifying point which kept the rest of the Xie people including her quite nervous was that wasn¡¯t she scolded her very badly in a very shameful manner?


    At present Xie Min was iparably worried in her heart just by thinking that she had caused Ye Feng a lot of trouble. Not to mention a p across her face, if Ye Feng would wish to hit her again on the present scene, even if he hit her 10 times this time, could she be able to utter a single word against him now?


    Simply speaking, Ye Feng had a big supporter now, the great Lin n. Just few words of Lin¡¯s Old man was capable enough to eradicate the existence of the so-called second ss family ¡®Xie n¡¯. They didn¡¯t even have any level inparison to Lin n.


    All of a sudden the identity proof of the Military officer Xie Chengye fell down because he saw Lin¡¯s Old man shouted loudly at Miao Zhenqiang to immediately withdraw his police group. He knew that, not only Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t have forgotten about the p, but also he would now investigate into their issues!


    Xie Pinghui¡¯s mood suddenly dropped to the bottom. As a retired official and a very clever old man, only he himself knew about the strength and capabilities of Lin n, as well as he also had a very good understanding about the current situation which was really not least a bit favorable for them.


    He looked at Ye Feng who was standing in front of him in a very calm andposed form. In his heart he secretly hated this kid for concealing such a big thing so deeply in his heart. Not even an investigation which was jointly carried out together by both Xie n and Su Sheng Group could be able to discover his connection with Lin n.


    ¡°I, Xie Pinghui, respectfully congratting Lin¡¯s Old man for his birthday today, Many happy returns of the day, may God bless you and give you lots of happiness as immense as the Eastern Sea longevity!¡±


    Xie Pinghui stacked the smiling face and took the initiative to wish him his birthday first out of others.


    ¡°Well, I am getting old day by day, you young people get back and do what you have to do, ok?¡±


    By raising his hand Lin¡¯s Old man said that with the intention to stop Xie Pinghui from further interaction since he wanted to continue talking to him. From his words, everyone implied that he wouldn¡¯t hold them responsible for today¡¯s action.


    All of a sudden his words lifted the burden from their heart. Finally Xie Pinghui together with his n and Su Xinchang felt a big relief.


    With full of excitement Old Man Lin then looked at Ye Feng as well as Su Menghan who had his arm tightly held in her grip. That view triggered the interest of Old Man Lin, hence he asked from him: ¡°Ye niece, she is your girlfriend, isn¡¯t she? Why are you not introducing her to me?¡±


    The moment Su Menghan heard his words, her face turned red, she blushed hardly, but she didn¡¯t speak anything to oppose him, out of awkwardness she sipped her lips gently, which was making her iparably lovable and cute.


    Su Xinchang who was standing behind them, just for a while thought to jump out to introduce himself as the father of Su Menghan, but in the end he didn¡¯t have the courage toe out and speak in front of him. He thought what would happen if Old man Lin would point out that he asked from Ye Feng, then why did he interfere between them? Speaking carelessly was not at all considered good.


    ¡°Ah, yeah, she is my girlfriend, howe you know about it?¡±


    Ye Feng replied to him, then he looked straight into the eyes of Su Xinchang, and thought to himself that pretty soon he would be able to see what would be the reaction of Old man now to his reply.


    He might force them to break up, and then he would announce the marriage of his granddaughter with him? If the impression of Lin n was so strong in Yanjiing, then it would be quite normal for the Old man to do so.


    However, even if the opposite party would force Ye Feng to break up with her, it would be impossible for him topromise with the opposite party. Since he had recognized Su Menghan as his girlfriend, so he would never let her go like this in the midway!


    ¡°Ha ha, the young girl is extraordinarily beautiful! The love of young people must be treasured well.¡±


    After saying that, Lin Hongchuan didn¡¯t speak anything else, he just kept on looking Ye Feng¡¯s eyes which was more than a subject of ponder, it was also more than a hint of appreciation.


    Lin Hongchuan could see through the hidden meaning behind the look of Ye Feng, he thought Ye Feng could ignore his granddaughter Lin Shiqing, as well as he could also insist to stick together with the girl he liked. This spirit was trulymendable, really it was quite different from other ordinary young men.


    Lin Shiqing¡¯s fame was resounded all over Yanjing, she was recognized as the perfect goddess in the city Yanjing. Lin Hongchuan thought it was close to impossible that Ye Feng would have not seen Lin Shiqing till now. If for a while lets assume he hadn¡¯t seen her, but he must have seen her pictures.


    How possibly he knew that Ye Feng was not even least bit interested in his granddaughter, he didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore ¡­¡­


    Lin Hongchuan secretly sighed in his heart, unfortunately if he appreciated Ye Feng for his resolute, then how that old man, Ye Wentian, couldn¡¯t be able to think so.


    Mr. Lin very clearly knew that Ye Wentian had already recognized his outstanding granddaughter and also wanted to make her the granddaughter-inw of Ye n. Now in this case, even if he was his old friend since many years, but still he couldn¡¯t persuade him!


    So, at present in front of them the love of these two young people was there, they had no other choice left than topletely rely on fortune ¡­¡­


    ¡°It is natural ¨C Mr. Lin, were you looking for me, is there any matter?¡±


    Ye Feng noticed that the other party did not mention anything about Lin Shiqing, that was the reason he brought this topic up.


    ¡°Well, no, its just happened that you are here, I havee over here to see the old man¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Hongchuan showed a faint smile, he wanted to say something to Lin Xiuwen who was standing behind him, but abruptly something hit Lin Xiuwen¡¯s mind and all of a sudden he raised his finger and pointed at Ye Feng!


    ¡°I remember now, are you that evil guy from thest time?¡±


    Lin Sanshao finally remembered everything, he had seen Ye Fengst time at the Oushi Antique store! It seemed like, was this guy that one who broke his favorite white Yin Yang fish into pieces?


    Lin Hongchuan waspletely taken aback for a moment by hearing Lin Xiuwen¡¯s words, had Ye Feng and his grandson seen each other already?


    ¡°Well?¡±


    Ye Feng quickly looked at him, he did not know why on the earth Lin Sanshao was doing this.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who broke that white Ying Yang fish which I had selected especially for my grandfather?¡±


    Lin Xiuwen had an evil look on his face, he was staring at Ye Feng: ¡°Do you even know, that was my own favorite gift?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I do not know.¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled: ¡°And I was not the one who broke that antique piece, if you want to know who specifically did that, then just go back and ask this from those two attendants of yours.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, they said that you bumped into them and broke that antique piece, is it wrong?¡±


    Lin Xiuwen¡¯s anger suddenly burst out.


    ¡°Even if I bumped and broke it, still Uncle Ou had already paid triplepensation to you, what more do you want to be done for that?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled lightly, this boy was really too rampant.


    ¡°It¡¯s ¨C ahem ¨C well, forget it.¡±


    Lin Xiuwen also wanted to say something to zip his mouth, but just the thought that Grandfather was still behind him, stopped him, but he wasn¡¯t ready to give up and just let off Ye Feng.


    From the beginning he looked up and down several times at Ye Feng, finally he took a step back and said to Lin Hongchuan: ¡°Grandfather, I think this boy doesn¡¯t deserve my older sister. This thing ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    As the favorite grandson of Lin Hongchuan, Lin Xiuwen knew earlier than others that his grandfather wanted his sister Lin Shiqing to be betrothed to a thing called Ye Feng. But he didn¡¯t expect Ye Feng would actually turn out to be that evil guy from that antique shop.


    The moment his words fell in the presence of all, each and every one of them went in aplete shock!


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t deserve his older sister?


    Wasn¡¯t it like Mr. Lin was fully determined to get his granddaughter betrothed to Ye Feng? Moreover, just now as Lin Xiuwen mentioned about his elder sister who was unmarried, from that it could be concluded that there was only one person who could be said that, and that was none other than the No. 1 beauty of Yanjing city ¨C Lin Shiqing!

 Chapter 55 – Exciting news burst out

    Chapter 55 Exciting news burst out


    Like a powerful bomb, Lin Xiuwen¡¯s words were suddenly thrown into the crowd.


    This was the explosive news!


    Ye Feng was the first to feel its heat, while at one side Su Menghan was there who was still holding Ye Feng¡¯s arm tightly, it was very obvious that those words had set off iparably mighty waves in her heart, the destructive power of which was not inferior to 12 levels of typhoons!


    What? Ye Feng unexpectedly had the entanglement with Miss Lin?


    Su Menghan¡¯s face suddenly became pale, if it were the case of any other beautiful woman, then she would have a little confidence that she couldpete with her. But when the opponent was Lin Shiqing, the case waspletely different.


    Although Su Menghan was considered as Xiaohua of the Junior High School, but still if she would bepared with the matured and royal elder sister, Lin Shiqing, it would be very tender. Moreover, the other party i.e. Miss Lin had an extremely high family background which was way too higher than Su Menghan¡¯s family background.


    (Xiaohua = the prettiest girl of the School)


    ¡°Excuse me, I don¡¯t know who your older sister is.¡±


    Ye Feng frowned, then he shifted his line of sight towards Lin Hongchuan: ¡°Mr. Lin, if you will excuse me, then may I ask you to take your leave. Thank you foring here to see me, but I don¡¯t wee this.¡±


    He said that, ofcourse it was totally meant for Lin Xiuwen, the Sanshao of Lin n.


    ¡°Haha, this kid is talking nonsense, this thing has not even started yet.¡±


    Lin Hongchuan also gave Lin Xiuwen a nce, he should not have talked about this thing in front of others. But just a moment ago in this Jingcheng Hotel, in front of lots of people, a very crucial and confidential matter slipped out of his mouth.


    Unexpectedly just a few minutes ago, this kid, who ran over here following his grandfather, could do such a blunder, just now he proimed an important matter in the public, which was a little indiscreet. After doing this kind of thing, could he be able now to take the responsibility and bear the consequences of it?


    Old man Lin did notpletely deny the words of Lin Xiuwen, but as a result he only tried to y the counter-effect. However, whatever he said now that indicated this matter had just a wee bit consideration, it was the best dealing method of him.


    Since Lin Xiuwen noticed that he was being stared by his grandfather, he suddenly realized his mistake, he immediately shut his mouth and did not dare to leave the ce.


    ¡°Since my nephew Ye said so, I¡¯ll have to say good-bye then.¡±


    Lin Hongchuan spoke that and with his sharp eyes he swept the crowd with a look that whether the hidden meaning of him was clear to everyone or not. Regarding this matter, if the people present there would ever try to speak out about it, Old man Lin would never forgive them !


    The youngdy of Lin n, Lin Shiqinq, she could marry anyone, but this was capable enough to even affect the country¡¯s future political shape in next ten years or twenty years. If this issue would spread out in the public, then it would absolutely be a very sensational topic of discussion throughout the country. That was the reason why Lin Hongchuan didn¡¯t want to make an announcement about her marriage so early.


    Most of the people present on the scene were cold sweating, among them Su Xinchang was also one of them who was very tensed, because his daughter Su Menghan was still together with Ye Feng, wouldn¡¯t people say that he had snatched away Lin n¡¯s son-inw?


    Su Xinchang , who was already in a bad mood, was now more scared than being anxious, and all this happened simply because of Ye Feng¡¯s identity! Now, for him Ye Feng was like an almighty God, if he would get the opportunity to meet him alone, then he would definitely treat him very respectfully without saying anything rubbish to humiliate him.


    As Lin Hongchuan turned around, Lin Xiuwen also hastily followed him, he appeared just like a child who after making a mistake used to lowered his head, he didn¡¯t dare to utter even a single word. Before others, Lin Xiuwen was just like the emperor, but in front of Lin Hongchuan, he without any doubt was a good boy.


    Even if just a moment ago the thing that happened, it appeared like he identally made a mistake, thus making Lin Hongchuan unable to have the heart to me him or rebuke him.


    ¡°Oh, so did I want to get into trouble?¡±


    The deep eyes of Ye Feng was staring at Lin Xiuwen¡¯s back, he was meditating quietly. As per his judgement, this Lin Sanshao didn¡¯t seem to be so superficially remnant on the surface, then that meant he deliberately said that in front of the crowd.


    So many people were present on the scene, even if Lin Hongchuan didn¡¯t take guarantee that this rumor wouldn¡¯t be spread out tiny bit. But the most essential point was even if those people didn¡¯t dare to speak irresponsibly everywhere, but when the time woulde, Lin Xiuwen would himself spread the news, and nobody would suspect him.


    The thoughts were sinister, deceitful!


    Purposely, when this news would be spread out, then Ye Feng would also understand what was it meant for. Since Lin Shiqing was so outstanding, very attractively and had a very splendid appearance, then how possibly the pursuers would be less in number.


    Maybe if not tomorrow, but soon enough there would be a pile of admirers of Lin Shiqing who woulde looking for Ye Feng to trouble him.


    Of course, Ye Feng was all prepared to cope with anything to resist by whatever means avable, although he was not at all afraid of those troubles , but in his heart he had something going on regarding Lin Xiuwen¡¯s sharp and crafty mind.


    ¡°Little girl.¡±


    Ye Feng tilted his head and saw Su Menghan who was pouting, she had a very unhappy appearance and there was not even a trace of smile on her face. He touched her head: ¡°You are thinking about it, I really do not know his older sister.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡±


    Su Menghan ran to the side and very ufortably said: ¡°It is not shameful, you hid the truth from me, it was such a big matter about your connection with Lin n but you never told me, you never cared for me ¡­¡­¡±


    There was no doubt that this little girl started to y temperament.


    Ye Feng had never experienced how to deal with such kind of situation, this thing could only bewilder him, he then said: ¡°Well, then how can you be willing to believe me?¡±


    ¡°If Lin Shiqinges to you, what would you do?¡±


    Very depressingly Su Menghan asked that from him.


    ¡°What can I do, I don¡¯t even know her.¡±


    Without hesitation Ye Feng replied that directly.


    ¡°Once you see her, you will start liking her.¡±


    Su Menghan lightly groaned.


    ¡°How is it possible?¡±


    Ye Feng was dumbfounded, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    ¡°How it is impossible, she is so attractive, her stature is also good, she has a splendid family background, moreover she is the President of the university student council, obviously her management ability would be remarkably strong ¡­¡­¡±


    Su Menghan started to bring into light various advantages of her futurepetitor.


    ¡°Well, I promise you, even if we bump into each other ever in future, I won¡¯t talk to her, okay?¡±


    Ye Feng was feeling very helpless, he had no option left but to say that, but this little girl started asking again.


    ¡°This is you who said that, I haven¡¯tpelled you to say so, right?¡±


    Suddenly a sweet smiled appeared in Su Menghan¡¯s face, since the statement of Ye Feng was agreeable to her!


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s the promise of the man , the effective and influential word which is impossible to break.¡±


    Ye Feng assured her.


    ¡°Well. I still believe you just once, as you can see, ok.¡±


    So Su Menghan said that, she was finally satisfied with his replies, now no more ying any temperament.


    When the surrounding people saw that unexpectedly she had the dare to talk to Ye Feng in such a way, they started sweating out. They were very fortunate since they didn¡¯t know the identity of Ye Feng from the beginning, but now when everything was in the light and everyone knew his identity, even though this little girl was talking to him like this, she was really very arrogant, wasn¡¯t she afraid of Ye Feng?


    This is the difference between Su Menghan and the person like Xie Min.


    Whether it was the status of Ye Feng or his background, she didn¡¯t care about any such things. What she cared the most was only this person ¡®Ye Feng¡¯, if Ye Feng were such type of person who used to break the faith of people after getting power and authority, , then in that case he would never have be worthy of her.


    ¡°What you people are looking at, do you people also want to cause trouble to Ye Shao ?¡±


    Standing behind Ye Feng, Liu Liuhui with full of proud, all of a sudden shouted at the group of people of Xie n.


    Could it be possible now for Xie n and other group of people to say a single word in front of Ye Feng? Until this time, they did not know why Liu Liuhui used to call Ye Feng ¡°Shao¡±. But now they understood everything, this despicable sinister, this fat man knew everything already since beginning about the connection of Ye Feng!


    ¡°That, Ye Shao ¡­¡­¡±


    (Shao ¨C little)


    Xie Min didn¡¯t dare to have the slightest bit of arrogance again, with somewhat hesitation she shouted one.


    ¡°Ok?¡±


    Both Ye Feng and Su Menghan turned around simultaneously to look at her. That reminded Su Menghan about all sorts of bad things which Xie Min used to do with Su Menghan. But now all of a sudden there was a very fearful expression on her face.

 Chapter 56 – Zhu Bainiao, the Tomb Raider

    Chapter 56 Zhu Bainiao, the Tomb Raider


    Lin Hongchuan left the ce along with his grandson, but the shock generated by his presence was not subsided.


    ¡°Ye Shao, I owe you an apology.¡±


    Finally Xie Min decided to face Ye Feng, this sarcastic and mean woman finally chose to submit.


    Ye Feng looked at her face which was heavily painted with make up, he knew this was perhaps the so-called bullying the weak and fearing the strong thing. In the World of the Immortals he had encountered countless number of such kind of people, he was kind of tired of them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your apology. If you really want to apologize, then apologize to your Menghan.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head, then nced at the side of Su Menghan, and thought that now the time finally came to let this little girl vent her grievances which she had suffered for more than a decade.


    ¡°Need not to apologize, whatever rtionship was there between us, from now on that doesn¡¯t exist anymore.¡±


    Su Menghan shook her head and said that coldly while facing Xie Min who was standing at the side of Ye Feng. Her will was firm, today in the afternoon, Su Xinchang made his decision to choose Xie Min over Su Menghan, since then Su Menghan was firm determined to disagree with everything which could pull her back in her family.


    Even though the opposite party was willing to apologize to her now, she was not at all willing to ept it. More than ten years of injustice and grievances she had suffered, was it possible that just an apology could make up for everything?


    ¡°Menghan ¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xinchang read his daughter¡¯s facial expression and suddenly understood that it was now toote for him to say anything to her in order to plead her. Hisplexion became somewhat pale.


    ¡°So, lets talk about her grandmother, what is the truth behind the car ident that her grandmother had encountered?¡±


    Ye Feng was not a bit interested in the nonsense talks of the opposite party, therefore, he asked the most crucial question straightforwardly.


    If he had the time to talk nonsense with the opposite party, he might as well go back to start his cultivation training to level up his strength. He had a very clear understanding that his trump card was neither Lin n nor Ye Wentian, but his trump card was his status as a cultivator. As long as his strength would keep on increasing, he would be able to deal with anyone proficiently, even if in the future both Lin and Dragon n would jointly conspire against him, he could deal with them as well.


    All authorities, in front of the overwhelming strength were like floating clouds!


    Finally, he inquired about the car ident just in order to give Su Menghan a confession.


    Unfortunately, this matter was very important, but Xie Min was not ready to acknowledge it even though she was under such kind of terrible situation. Obviously, who would like to spend the rest of his life in the prison because of the instigation of someone!


    However, Ye Feng saw her panicking and out of fear she shook her head and said: ¡°Truly speaking, this matter has nothing to do with us, I am not that kind of person, I am not insane to the point¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    ¡°is it?¡±


    Ye Feng asked that, then he raised his head and looked at those four people Xie Pinghui, Xie Min, Xie Chengye and Su Xinchang. Except Xie Pinghui¡¯s facial expression which was very normal, rest three of them were somewhat nervous and had a doubtful appearance, this made everything clear to Ye Feng.


    Since the opposite party stubbornly refused to admit this, so how could Ye Feng pursue to the end. He, as a cultivation practitioner, couldn¡¯t participate in this matter anymore, originally this matter should be handled by the police.


    There was still the existence ofw in this world, Ye Feng thought to let Su Menghan herself investigate this matter, and in this investigation process Heavenly Serpent Gang would be there to assist her. There was a possibility that they might uncover the truth of the past.


    But if they didn¡¯t get any sess, then they could only wait for Ye Feng to achieve his five years of cultivation, after that he could use ¡°hypnosis¡± on Su Xinchang and Xie Min to pull out the truth from them. This was one of the techniques of Immortals which was generally used to deal with the ordinary person to ensure that the opposite party must spit out the truth!


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go. Scar,e with us.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded to Su Menghan, then called Scarred Face man since he wanted to tell him to let his members of Heavenly Serpent Gang assist Su Menghan in investigating the truth behind her grandmother¡¯s car ident.


    However, when Scarred Face man called his men, at the same time Ye Feng¡¯s phone suddenly rang up.


    Beep, beep, beep!


    He took out his cell phone and saw it was the call of Ou B, so he let Scarred Face man and Su Menghan standing there, and answered the phone.


    ¡°Ouge, what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    (Note : Ouge = Ou elder brother)


    Ye Feng asked that to tease him.


    ¡°Its a big matter! Small Bee,e to our antique shop quickly, the tomb raider, Zhu Bainiao, is rightnow in our store ¡­¡­¡±


    Ou B sounded very excited.


    ¡°What?¡±


    As soon as Ye Feng heard that, hisplexion immediately changed, and all other feelings from his heart suddenly vanished! His mind instantly returned to that seven pictures of that faintly recognizable form of that long hair and buttocks with ethereal figure. Not long ago, that figure was seen in Shang Dynasty tomb site of Changbai Mountains.


    Master, was that you?


    Ye Feng looked a little distracted, hastily he shouted down the phone: ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡±


    ¡°Hurry up, understand the urgency of the situation, he would rushed back to Changbai Mountains tonight again!¡±


    Ou B urged that hurriedly.


    ¡°Well, ok, but try to make him wait for me!¡±


    After finished talking to him, Ye Feng immediately hung up the phone.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Some doubts cropped up in the mind of Su Menghan, she thought that the facial expression of Ye Feng was exactly the same like he had today in the afternoon. Which matter was making him so worried?


    ¡°Suddenly something urgent came up¡­¡­ right.¡±


    Ye Feng deeply thought for a moment, his look became dignified, and then after a deep ponder he said to Su Menghan and Scarred Face man: ¡°I will leave Yanjing immediately for a while, but I don¡¯t know specifically for how long. Scar and Zhao Yibei will apany me in this trip, so in order to help Su Menghan in her investigation, make someone from your Heavenly Serpent Gang in charge for this investigation.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s statement suddenly startled Scarred Face man and he remained mummified for a moment, what was going on?


    ¡°I am nning a trip which is far from my home, don¡¯t you think after a week you will die because of that poison, so it would be better for you to follow me.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at him and whispered.


    ¡°Yes, I understood.¡±


    Scarred Face man, as one of the three best gang leaders of Yanjing, possessed a very flexible mind, he quickly understood what Ye Feng was trying to say. Definitely there must be any urgent matter which was making Ye Feng go to solve that immediately, moreover this matter didn¡¯t look like it urred in this local area of Yanjing. This matter seemed very tricky as well.


    ¡°You want to go far? What about school, as you know very soon the college entrance examination ¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    Su Menghan looked somewhat worried, obviously she wasn¡¯t in the favor of Ye Feng¡¯s sudden decision. Besides, the rtionship between them had just started to develop, she didn¡¯t want to separate with Ye Feng so quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but this thing is far more important for me than the college entrance examination.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at her face which somewhat disturbed him, since this matter was rted to Su Feiying, so it was not possible for him to sit idly.


    He was very clear that his feelings for Su Menghan waspletely different from his feelings for his master Su Feiying. In case of Su Menghan, he liked her, he was attached to her, he wanted to protect her at any cost. However, for his beautiful female master, Su Feiying, he just admired her, worshiped her, and now under the given situation he was being very worried for her.


    In the World of the Immortals, the gap between Ye Feng and Su Feiying was very big, that was why he never dare to reveal his feelings for her that he used to admire. This feeling was still there deep inside his heart.


    ¡°Song Hu, I have to go with my younger male cousin immediately for a while, till then i am giving you the authority to manage all the matters rted to our gang for temporary period.¡±


    Scarred Face man was vigorous and resolute, he knew Ye Feng used to rush to time, therefore, he immediately elected an individual to deal with all the matters rted to Heavenly Serpent Gang for temporary period: ¡°Since you¡¯ve been on my side, so you have this very clear in your mind about how to do the things.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry big brother.¡±


    A square faced man said in a sinking voice: ¡°We will carry out our all gang matters as usual. In addition, we will ensure the safety of Ms. Ye.¡±


    This man was called Song Hu, whom Ye Feng had seen at Yanjing railway station as the leader of the gang, and was also present on the train as the uncle of that youth in western-style suit. He looked towards Ye Feng and Su Menghan in a very respectful way.


    ¡°Well.¡±


    Scarred Face Man said that, then he approached near Song Hu, leaned towards his ear and whispered: ¡°If by any chance we fail toe back at the beginning of the next month , then you continue with the transaction of that head.¡±


    ¡°Ok, got it.¡±


    Song Hu knew that what he said was about that new drug thing, without hesitation he nodded his head.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ye Feng turned around to walk.


    ¡°Ye Feng!¡±


    Su Menghan was standing in-situ, her face was disying the color of worry and dismay. She had a feeling that this time Ye Feng was going to deal with lots ofplicated things which might take ce in his trip. So, when he would finallye back from his trip, would there be everything same between them which they had rightnow?

 Chapter 57 – Diamond Membership Card

    Chapter 57 Diamond Membership Card


    Ye Feng¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped since he was called by Su Menghan.


    ¡°I wille back as soon as possible.¡±


    Ye Feng turned around and smiled while looking at her: ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, Heavenly Serpent Gang will assist you in the investigation of your grandmother¡¯s car ident, don¡¯t worry, ok?¡±


    He then nced at Song Hu, the man with square face.


    ¡°Ye elder brother, will surely do.¡±


    Song Hu answered that in a serious tone, now in the absence of Scarred face man, he was going to be the boss of Heavenly Serpent Gang temporarily. It was his responsibility now to make arrangement for this kind of stuff.


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Dejectedly Su Menghan nodded her head, her glittering and translucent pair of eyes were twinkling again and again, atst she could no longer hold herself and ran three-steps towards Ye Feng, bypletely ignoring the presence of surrounding people who were watching them at the moment, she wrapped her arms around him and tightly hugged him.


    Her soft, warm and fragrant body was so attached to the chest of Ye Feng, that it was making him suddenly a bit impulsive, just to stay with her like this all the way to the end, there was no longer the need to recall the World of the Immortals from earlier, right?


    But this idea was just a fleeting thought, now at all cost he had to find the whereabouts of Su Feiying. It was simply impossible for him to ignore it.


    ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not a big deal, in these days you live like a good person.¡±


    Ye Feng patted her shoulder, his soft and gentle words were meant tofort her, he then loosened his hand, finally stared at her delicate face and saved her appearance firmly in his heart.


    He then turned around to leave, while she eagerly raised her head to look him going away.


    ¡°Rest assured, he is not like the ordinary person, nothing will happen.¡±


    Scarred Face man was standing at one side, his iparably violent looking face was showing a smiling expression at the moment, he said that to Su Menghan and then trotted to keep up with Ye Feng.


    Zhao Yibei was waiting for them outside the restaurant, they went downstairs directly. But the people in that floor were looking at the back of Ye Feng and Scarred Face Man while they were leaving, they were also being somewhat perplexed.


    How did he suddenly leave the ce , why didn¡¯t he take Su Menghan along with him?


    Su Xinchang immediately ran up to her and asked: ¡°Menghan, what happened?¡±


    ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡±


    As soon as Su Menghan heard his voice, she coldly replied to him.


    ¡°Ms. Ye, we are sending you home.¡±


    Squared face man, Song Hu who was in a western-style suit, saw Su Xinchang running over to Su Menghan, the moment he saw him approaching, he took the initiative on his own and blocked him in front of her, so that the opposite party couldn¡¯t approach to her.


    He tilted his head and looked at Ye Feng and Scarred Face man leaving, his eyes were shing strangely.


    ¡°Ok¡­¡­¡±


    Su Menghan nodded, now that Ye Feng had left the ce, she was now no longer interested in seeing Su Xinchang or any other people, when she had such kind of thought going on in her mind , exactly then the man from Heavenly Serpent Gang took initiative and protected her.


    At present she was more likely to trust that person from Heavenly Serpent Gang than any other people, because she had gone through lots of inferior social dealings before, Heavenly Serpent Gang had been very obedient and respectful before Ye Feng. It could be said again that Ye Feng was not only the cousin of the boss of Heavenly Serpent Gang, but had also a rtion with Lin n. Therefore, she had a belief that no one would dare to offend Ye Feng after being aware of his status.


    Song Hu waved towards his men to collect their choppers and escort Su Menghan in leaving the corridor.


    Su Xinchang¡¯s mouth moved but atst he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say anything to her.


    ¡°Brother Su, ah, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Smilingly Liu Liuhui came forward and patted the shoulder Su Xinchang and then he left the ce as well. Although he didn¡¯t know what was the urgent matter Ye Feng had, but he believed that his today¡¯s performance must be saved in the mind of Ye Feng.


    Undoubtedly, it was very wise to y a good rtionship with someone like Ye Feng who possessed such a high status!


    In-situ only a group of Xie n¡¯s people left, Su Xinchang was standing over there all depressed, tonight the appearance of Mr. Lin brought a very tremendous pressure on them.


    ¡°Xinchang, about this matter, I have no other option left than to say that you will have to suffer a big loss.¡±


    Xie Pinghui stood up, coughed and said that Su Xinchang.


    ¡°Besides, you didn¡¯t even make clear to use about the background of the other party, ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Min also jumped out suddenly, pointed at Su Xinchang and shouted at him.


    ¡°Should this thing be med on me?¡±


    At this time, Su Xinchang was a bit upset, unexpectedly he was being scolded by ¡°that person who was on his side¡±, obviously it could be imagined how unhappy he would be because of this.


    ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡±


    Xie Pinghui said sternly: ¡°No matter how, but this time we have offended Yanjing¡¯s Lin n, therefore perhaps the sacrifice should be putting out some of the shares of Su Sheng Group ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    As his words came out, Su Xinchang instantly understood the meaning of the opposite party and his face suddenly clouded over.


    The hidden meaning behind Xie Pinghui¡¯s statement was Su Xinchang must sell some of the shares of Su Sheng Group to Lin n at low prices! Naturally these shares should be taken out from the hands of Su Xinchang. No matter which side Su Sheng Group was, but many of its channels were under the control of Xie n. Hence, regarding such request, fundamentally Su Xinchang had no leeway to refuse it.


    For Xie n , thispany, Su Sheng Group, was just a part of its industries, but for Su Xinchang it was actually everything. He had very limited shares in his hand, selling his shares to Lin n meantpletely losing his power and influence from Su Sheng Group.


    In short, it meant both his social status and wealth would plummet!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng and Scarred face man went downstairs together, there in the hotel lobby they ran into the lobby manager of Jingcheng Restaurant.


    He was a fairly young man, having a very gentle appearance, wearing a pair of thin-framed eyesses and a western-style suit and tie. His shoulders were little shivering out of fear.


    He was the one who just happened to report the big boss of Jingcheng restaurant about all these matters, but even the big boss did not dare toe forward. It could be imagined that the troubles they caused tonight, how frightful their status would be for others.


    Moreover, just a moment ago a big group of police came walking in and then they left the restaurant, that wasn¡¯t for a show, right? There were lots of people from organized crime world but not a single one of them was caught by the police, did the cops just show up to eat meal?


    The Lobby manager was very depressed in his heart, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Especially when he saw both Scarred face man and Ye Feng got down together, and he had to stack a smiling face immediately to wee them, that really gave a more depressing feeling to him.


    ¡°Gentlemen, please wait for a moment ¡­¡­¡±


    He stopped in front of Ye Feng to block him, and said that very politely.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Ye Feng frowned, now that Zhu Bainiao, the tomb raider was there in Oushi Antique Store, he did not want to waste a single second on frivolous things.


    ¡°Its nothing, get out of our way.¡±


    Scarred face man couldn¡¯t stay so polite like Ye Feng, his face suddenly became ferocious and he roared one fiercely.


    Seeing that, the lobby manager couldn¡¯t bear but retreated two steps in fear, he lifted his hand to wipe the sweat appeared on his forehead, and then he exined: ¡°Our restaurant is now preparing the Diamond Membership Card for you Mr. Ye,ter you can hit the discount in total expense of this restaurant ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry, no time to wait for you.¡±


    After saying those few words to him, Ye Feng quickly raised his legs to walk towards the door.


    ¡°Wait, wait, Mr. Ye ¡­¡­¡±


    That greatly startled the lobby manager, who exactly was this young man? Jingcheng restaurant was regarded as one of the top few best restaurants of Yanging. However, giving him the Diamond Membership Card still he was not a bit interested , didn¡¯t he really want it?


    ¡°If you really want to give the card, then give it to the girl who ising behind us.¡±


    Ye Feng was totally disinclined to pay attention to him, he just turned around and saw Su Menghan along with Song Hu was getting out of elevator, so he said that to him.


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±


    Lobby manager somewhat hesitated. But the boss had ordered him to hand over the card to the youth, if not done like he had been ordered, his position as the lobby manager would be certainly at stake.


    ¡°You have to give it to Ms. Ye, there she is, what are you waiting for?¡±


    Scarred face man shouted at the opposite party just to make it seem like he randomly yelled at him, but actually his intention was something else, he tried to point out the identity of Su Menghan by doing so, after that he left the restaurant with Ye Feng.


    Lobby manager understood everything very clearly that this pure beauty in front of them was the girlfriend of this young man!


    There were limited number of people throughout Yanjing who had the Diamond Membership Card of Jingcheng restaurant.


    When Su Menghan got that embedded small Diamond Membership Card, she remained startled for few seconds. Even her father, Su Xinchang, was just a silver member of this Jingcheng restaurant, which was several grades below diamond members!


    She suddenly felt that the gap between her and Ye Feng was extremely huge ¡­¡­

 Chapter 58 – Long Clan’s Young Lady

    Chapter 58 Long n¡¯s Young Lady


    Ye Feng left the hotel, eventually he gave a call to Ou B requesting him to hold the tomb raider firmly for some time more. Meanwhile Zhao Yibei also drove him back to ¡®Qingfeng park¡¯.


    There he changed his clothes with the fastest speed, and before he disguised himself as Mo Jiuge he took his mask and hid it in his arms, after that he got engaged in packing up his stuffs one by one, atst he went out of the vi and again got in the car BMW.


    ¡°Oh by the way, can you be able to arrange a SUV (Sport Utility Vehicle)?¡±


    (Note : here Ye Feng meant to say- to arrange an ¡®off road vehicle¡¯.)


    As soon as Ye Feng got in the car, he asked that immediately.


    ¡°Of course, Ye elder brother ¡­¡­¡±


    Scarred Face Man nodded his head and said that in a boorish and uncouth manner.


    ¡°Ok?¡±


    Ye Feng cautiously nced at Scarred Face Man and Zhao Yibei. Usually, Scar didn¡¯t use to call him ¡®Ye elder brother ¡® in front of the gang members of Heavenly Serpent Gang, because in front of them Ye Feng was his younger male cousin. But at present what happened to him, calling him ¡®Ye elder brother¡¯ in front of Zhao Yibei?


    ¡°Rx Ye elder brother, Zhao Yibei is my nephew who hase from my countryside, he knows everything already that you¡¯re not my cousin.¡±


    With a little embarrassment Scarred Face Man ced a very difficult exnation in front of him while scratching his head.


    ¡°Hmmm, Ok.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded slowly: ¡°It¡¯s just that something crossed my mind, that no one will believe this thing that I am your younger male cousin. Anyway, drive, and by the way while informing your men to prepare a long-distance off-road vehicle, must tell them that this time we have to go a bit far. ¡±


    The road near Changbai Mountains must be very difficult to walk, a BMW car couldn¡¯t be suitable for that road, hence to arrange a SUV ¡®off road vehicle¡¯ had be a necessity for them.


    Oushi Antique Store was not very far from Qingfeng park, although it was already dark outside, but since Zhao Yibei¡¯s driving skill was of top ss, he didn¡¯t waste much time on the road. Very soon the BMW car arrived and stopped not far away from the store.


    ¡°You wait in the car, I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    Ye Feng set out to get off the car, then he went straightly towards the entrance of Oushi Antique Store under the roadside lights.


    At this time Oushi Antique Store was brightly illuminated, but it didn¡¯t use to do business during this time. From far away Ye Feng saw Ou B standing at the entrance, it seemed like he was waiting for someone very anxiously, his white hair was appearing very conspicuous under the light.


    ¡°Ouge, I¡¯m here finally.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and from very far he said hello to Ou B while facing him, he always felt so carefree around him, because they were not only very good friends but were also like close brothers.


    ¡°Crap, Small Bee you are too slow. Quickly get inside, my father is just having a formal chat with that guy rightnow.¡±


    Ou B saw Ye Fenging under the streetlight, he quickly greeted him as well, and when Ye Feng approached close to him then he whispered: ¡°That guy wants to borrow money, if you have money, then that all said¡­¡­.. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded his head and showed his gratitude to him, it was his sincere thanks to him. In the World of the Immortals, besides his beautiful female master Su Feiying, who else was there to help him?


    He always felt that care and attachment from Ou B as well as from his father, naturally a very good and favorable impression of them had been imprinted in his heart.


    ¡°Thank you younger sister, now go faster, will you?¡±


    Ou B said that in order to contempt him for being slow, then he turned his head and looked at the parked BMW car, he knew that recently Ye Feng had really changed a lot terrifically, just toe here he used BMW which was quite surprising. However, in that case, there was no need to worry about the money that he might lend to that thief.


    He said that but didn¡¯t go along with Ye Feng because when his father used to discuss official business in the hall, then during that time it was Ou B¡¯s responsibility to take care of the lobby. Although the stuffs of the lobby were not as valuable as the stuffs present in the hall, but if they all were put together, they could also form a big wealth, hence it was not affordable for them to neglect those stuffs.


    When Ye Feng entered in the hall all alone, he saw near the disy window Ou A and a thin and small man was arguing over something, the situation sounded very intense at the moment.


    ¡°Uncle Ou, I came.¡±


    Ye Feng quickly greeted him and then began to take a look of that thin and small man, he saw the opposite party was in a dark blue colored good conditioned cloths, was appearing a bit old, had a pair of shifty-eyes,pared to that crafty thin man from thest time in that trade fair organized by Dragon n, he was way too inferior and insignificant than him, that crafty thin man.


    Is this that tomb raider, Zhu Bainiao?


    He looked closely at him and noticed the vision of opposite party was actually revealing a clear and agile look, his gesture was smooth and natural, his personality was emitting a faint trace of a special kind of charm which was imposing Ye Feng to imply that this man was far from an ordinary man!


    ¡°Little Feng? Come, its just fine. By the way, this is Zhu Bainiao, he is immediately going to Changbai Mountains ¡­¡­¡±


    When Ou A saw Ye Feng there, something shed in his mind, and immediately he wanted to introduce him to that man.


    ¡°Slow.¡±


    But Zhu Bainiao raised his hand to prevent Ou A from moving toward Ye Feng to continue their chat, he then tilted his head toward Ye Feng and looked at him, his eyeballs were spinning around and around.


    His voice was a little incisive, but it was not coarse, it could be said it sounded very sharp, very offensive, it was like just his voice was capable enough to making people feel the danger naturally.


    ¡°You are called Ye Feng?¡±


    Soon, Zhu Bainiao remained startled, he recognized the identity of Ye Feng quite unexpectedly.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Ye Feng thought to himself that this guy was definitely from the World of the Martial Arts of China, since he recognized his status as the grandson of Ye Wentian. It was quite obvious that in this world, Ye Feng was not so famous that anyone could recognize him like this.


    ¡°However, what is my identity is not important, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    He then continue with a smile : ¡°What important is that I can help you, you can help me.¡±


    ¡°I need 10 million, can you give me?¡±


    Zhu Bainiao said that and smiled softly.


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Ye Feng also replied to him with a soft smile: ¡°But the premise is, you have to take me to the ce you visitedst time, the tomb site of Changbai Mountains.¡±


    He had no idea that whether Heavenly Serpent Gang had thatrge number of liquid cash avable at the disposal or not, however, there was huge cash in that small warehouse of Tianhua Casino, ten million were sufficient, he would let Scarred Face Man took ten million for him, it wouldn¡¯t make any difference.


    The point is that the value of ten million must be spent properly!


    ¡®Tomb? ¡±


    Zhu birds gawked: ¡°You want to go to Changbai Mountain not for the ¡®telepathic grass¡¯?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Ye Feng scowled, although he did not know what that ¡®telepathic grass¡¯ was, but he was toozy to think about it. He just wanted to go to the tomb site of the Shang Dynasty in Changbai Mountain, just in order to explore a trace of Su Feiying.


    ¡°Then what are you going to do in the tomb?¡±


    Zhu Bainiao asked that by being somewhat vignt.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask ask you that what do you want to do with 10 million, therefore doesn¡¯t it seem like I have no obligation to answer your question?¡±


    Ye Feng asked back with a smile, then said: ¡°Certainly, you can feel relieved since I don¡¯t know anything about that ¡®telepathic grass¡¯ thing. Whichever ce you¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll keep on following you, but you must enter the tomb with me, I need you to guide me.¡±


    The thin and small face of Zhu Bainiao frowned, he pondered for a moment, finally he nodded slowly and said : ¡°Okay, it¡¯s a deal.¡±


    Although tomb was very dangerous ce to go, but depending on his experience, he could lead Ye Feng nicely, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for him. In order to earn a huge amount of money in a very short time, it was quite obvious that it was impossible to do that without taking any risk, he already had a feeling about this.


    ¡°But let me remind you something.¡±


    Zhu Bainiao thought for a second, then while looking at Ye Feng enthusiastically, he said: ¡°I heard thatst time there was a masked man who caused trouble at the trade fare organized by Dragon n, do you have any kind of rtion with that guy? Since, nowadays there is no peace around Changbai Mountains, Dragon n¡¯s people use to go a lot there, including that Youngdy of Dragon n ¡­¡­ once you set your foot out of Yanjing, no one can guarantee your security. ¡±


    ¡°You need not to worry about that.¡±


    Ye Feng lightly humed, he wanted to find Su Feiying at all cost, his determination to find her was way too bigger than anything else, even bigger than the most dangerous situation. So, he must move forward courageously: ¡°Well, when should we start our journey?¡±


    Some random stuffs suddenly started hitting his mind, his mind started thinking about something like what if he would run into Long Wan¡¯er again this time? As soon as he recalled the name of Long Wan¡¯er, suddenly the thought of her kicking his legs shed in his mind and he felt a slight pain in his chest. At the same time her hot plentiful stature naturally reappeared in his mind, her white and shiny skin was still fresh in his memory. All these thoughts were frequently pulling up his heartstrings.


    Luckily he had his mask prepared beforehand, if he bumped into her, he could be able to tease her ¡­¡­

 Chapter 59 – Tornado Axe blocked the way to rob

    Chapter 59 Tornado Axe blocked the way to rob


    Zhu Bainiao listened to Ye Feng inquiring about the appropriate time to leave, then he expressed his view that as soon as 10 million money would arrive, they could immediately set off together, like said -the sooner the better.


    Therefore, Ye Feng gave a call to Scarred face man: ¡°Scar, I am in urgent need of 10 million, when will it be ready?¡±


    He didn¡¯t ask that whether he could be able to prepare it or not, he directly asked the time he would need to arrange the money, he believed that for a gang like Heavenly Serpent Gang which was one of the Top three big Gangs of Yanjing, arranging 10 million money would definitely not be a major problem for them.


    When Scarred face man heard 10 million, he was taken aback : ¡°Ye elder brother, 10 million is not a small amount ¡­¡­ but if you really want it, then we will try to quickly arrange such a big amount, but as a result, some of the securitypany¡¯s business of Heavenly Serpent Gang will certainly be affected.¡±


    ¡°Then?¡±


    Ye Feng did not say much, but asked one lightly.


    ¡°This ¡­¡­ since Ye elder brother havemanded, so we will immediately act ordingly.¡±


    Scarred face man noticed that he sounded a bit angry, so heplied hastily.


    Ye Feng hung up the phone, he certainly knew that what was running in the mind of Scar face man currently. Although, at present Scar seemed to obey him probably very much, but it was built on a precondition that he was still under the effect of poison, and also someday Ye Feng could teach him martial arts.


    However, the thing about teaching him martial arts had never been guaranteed by Ye Feng, therefore Scar just wanted to tell Ye Feng that he had made a big sacrifice only for the sake of Ye Feng, thus he hoped that Ye Feng would certainly consider the sacrifices done by him, and could keep hismitment by teaching him martial arts.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know anything about what¡¯s this martial arts all about, as well as ordinary people can¡¯t learn cultivation ¡­¡­¡±


    Since beginning Ye Feng knew that Scarred Face man was doomed to be disappointed. However, as apensation, Ye Feng would definitely help him finding that Visitor ¡®Swordsman¡¯ from ten years ago, this way he would actually help Scar in taking his revenge. Ye Feng would never let the help and support of the opposite party go in vain, buttely he had been little busy with his own issues.


    While waiting, Zhu Bainiao went to one side and sat down with his eyes closed, and on the other side Ye Feng was still standing and having a conversation with Ou A.


    There was a very harmonious rtionship between those two, they were discussing something happily, finally Ou A said something to him with a smile: ¡± Little Ye, I know your identity is a bit special. If in future my son little Ou gets into any difficulties, I hope that would you take care of him then?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s natural. Someone told me once, how I treat others, the same way they would treat me, Uncle Ou has helped me a lot so far, I would absolutely never dare to forget that.¡±


    Ye Feng looked firm while he was saying that, whether it was for him to repay three times thepensation, or about that Lingshi, or the invitation letter to the trade fair of Dragon n, he had owed the sentiment of opposite party.


    When outside Scarred face man was busy arranging everything, at the same time Ou A confessed everything carefully to Ye Feng, and then Ye Feng took his leave along with the other person, Zhu Bainiao.


    Zhu Bainiao was the patron of Oushi Antique Store, as the frequent antique supplier for Ou A¡¯s store, he certainly was on good terms with him. However, if not for Ye Feng, it was impossible for Ou A to put out 10 million to lend to Zhu Bainiao.


    Perhaps 10 million was not a big deal for Yanjing¡¯s Lin n, such type of powerful influence they had. However, it was obviously a huge sum of money for over 99 percent of the world¡¯s people.


    ¡°Small bee, when will youe back? Do you want me to take a leave of absence for you from school?¡±


    Just before leaving, Ou B who was also concerned about him, asked that.


    ¡°When I wille back, I really don¡¯t know.¡±


    Ye Feng smile: ¡°But still troubling you, please help me in requesting a leave on my behalf.¡±


    ¡°Definitely make your family Su Menghan help you ask for leave.¡±


    Ou Bughed and teased him by saying that sentence, his voice didn¡¯t have any other emotions actually. He was very happy for Ye Feng and Su Menghan, he felt that it was a good thing, he was giving his sincere congrattions to them from the bottom of his heart.


    Of course, when he would go to school tomorrow and would hear the rumors spread everywhere, then this thing would immediately change his attitude.


    What? Could it be like this unexpectedly? Ye Feng was simply a real beast!


    Unfortunately, till that time Ye Feng would have been disappeared, even making a phone call to him would be difficult ¡­¡­¡­¡­.. he couldn¡¯t even get through him by the phone.


    ¡­¡­


    A ck Hummer H2 picked up the speed and left Yanjing at the same night, it was running in Beijing-Shenyang highway and was moving towards northeast in a very fast speed.


    From Yanjing to Changbai Mountain, the next foothold was in Linjiang City, there was more than 1000 kilometers of distance. They hastily started their journey at the same night. By using the driving skills of both the men, Scarred face man and Zhao Yibei, they could probably be able to make through it till the dawn.


    Both the men were driving alternatively so as to ensure the safety during the night. This car was not suitable to run a long distance since the fuel consumption was too high. But just because of Scarred face man¡¯s words, man from Heavenly Serpent Gang arranged this car to maintain the reputation of his boss. However, this car was very suitable for the loading force, and also it could be used to avoid lots of unnecessary troubles. Anyway, it had a spare fuel tank as well, there was no need to worry about the problem of fuel consumption.


    Regarding this, Ye Feng did not say anything, since he didn¡¯t have any idea about the cars, as long as it could be able to reach the destination as soon as possible on the line.


    On the way, Ye Feng and Zhu Bainiao were sitting in an adjacent positions, so that from time to time they could talk to one another. During the journey, Ye Feng made a veiled attack by cing the matter of that seven pictures in front of him, but this dreadful fellow Zhu Bainiao was tight-lipped, he didn¡¯t disclose any useful news.


    A night without words, on the same day when the day was little bright, the ck aggressive Hummer picked up a high-speed, and from 201 National highway it arrived all the way to 303 provincial highway, leading to Linjiang city.


    Linjiang city was located in the eastern part of Jilin Province together with North Korea country across the river, the river valley was surrounded by four remote viges.


    If it was to go on a trip to Changbai Mountain scenic spot, the foothold should definitely be in the Songjiang Town, Baihe Town, etc. which were in the northern side of the ce. But Zhu Bainiao went to the tomb relics recently by passing through Linjiang city.


    Shortly after five o¡¯clock, it was time when the light began to appear, it was the dawn finally. Hummer H2 was running at its maximum speed on the provincial road since no one was there in the way.It was running under the mountains apanied by little loneliness.


    Far away, a motorcycle suddenly appeared on the road ahead, it looked from its appearance that something had gone bad wirh it, moreover it was also parked on the roadside. A bare-chested vigorous and healthy man was standing there next to that robust motorcycle. He was making an effort to kick the motorcycle, from his look it seemed like he was in an extremely angry mood.


    Indeed, the motorcycle, which was parked on the road, was out of order, which was creating a very irritating situation for that man. Originally Ye Feng didn¡¯t pay attention, but when he approached close to him, he suddenly found that the man with that motorcycle seemed a bit familiar.


    Tornado axe!


    In Langfang city, at the trade fair of Dragon n, Ye Feng was the one who had killed his aplice, that greedy Wolf Sword, by his own sword. Actually, he never had thought that , he woulde to see this guy in a ce like this, moreover the opposite party seemed to be very unlucky at the moment.


    Ye Feng was not worried that the opposite party would recognize him, becausest time when Tornado Axe saw him, at that time Ye Feng was in his mask.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    When Hummer H2 approached close, then suddenly that ferocious looking Tornado Axe jumped in the middle of the road and waved Zhao Yibei to stop the car. Jiangsu Duo¡¯s double edged sword had always been very ferocious and vicious, although one of them was dead now, but alone Tornado Axe was capable enough to make many great figure of the martial arts world tremble with fear.


    Ye Feng thought that did this man Tornado Axee here just to obtain that ¡°telepathic grass¡±?


    The road was not wide, therefore, Zhao Yibei couldn¡¯t hit the road directly. Ofcourse, he stepped on the brake ahead of time. At first he also thought that the man in front of them was just an ordinary passer-by, whose motorcycle broke down so he was standing there to get a lift, but quickly he remained startled.


    The fierce and fearful personality of Tornado Axe was sufficient to shook the heart of Zhao Yibei, his face was also appearing very violent, he opened the door of Hummer¡¯s driver seat and said: ¡°If you guys don¡¯t want to die, then you all people get out of the car instantly!¡±


    That threat suddenly petrified Zhao Yibei as well as Scarred face man, was this guy blocking their way to do highway robbery? Or it was just to snatch away the great Hummer? Although this guy looked very fierce and dangerous, however there were four people in the car, moreover all were men!


    Both Ye Feng and Zhu Bainiao looked at each other, apparently they had recognized the identity of Tornado Axe.

 Chapter 60 – Sinister Jiangsu

    Chapter 60 Sinister Jiangsu


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t move a bit as he didn¡¯t want to expose his strength in front of outsiders. Moreover, Zhu Bainiao was also there, since he was a tomb raider so he must be one of the natives of martial arts world of China. Therefore, Ye Feng was kind of curious to have a look at his strength.


    And also a sh with Tornado Axe waspletely inevitable.


    Suddenly Scarred face man took up a chopper from the seat and jumped out of the car, by passing through the front he walked towards Tornado Axe and while swearing he said: ¡°Fuck, under this broad daylight you blocked our way to rob us, your this idiotic courage is not a small thing.¡±


    As the boss of Heavenly Serpent Gang, normally in Yanjing who hadn¡¯t awed seeing his fury? Unexpectedly now, someone really dared to block his way to rob his beloved Hummer H2, how couldn¡¯t he get angry?


    Scarred face man moved swiftly, and before Ye Feng could do something to stop him, he already had jumped out of the car to go towards Tornado Axe.


    On the face of Tornado Axe, ugly and ferocious-looking expression suddenly piled up. He snorted contemptuously by seeing that someone had really gotten the courage to get out of the car to revolt against him. As a martial arts user, how possibly he could fear from this underworld boss?


    Five years of cultivation was making him so domineering and tyrannical in themon custom. At present, there were four people in the car but still he hadn¡¯t paid attention to them. Neither he saw Ye Feng nor Zhu Bainiao by now, he just had a perception that there would be certainly ordinary people in the car.


    Scarred face man thought that they were encountering such kind of problem but still there was no need to involve Ye Feng into this, consequently he thought to attack decisively. Just in two seconds he passed the front side of the car and by holding the chopper in his hand he directly attacked on Tornado Axe to cut him down!


    It was just that he merely wanted to scare the counterparty and make him retreat before difficulties. However, unfortunately Tornado Axe was more ruthless than him. Seeing this attack, he promptly curled his fist and started condensing his Qi crazily, and in an instant from one side he rumbled one after another several hits on one side of chopper. As a result, his strike easily made that chopper fly and fall to the ground!


    However, to one¡¯s surprise, Scarred face man didn¡¯t respond a bit, rather he let go the shining chopper from his hand, ¡°ng¡± and with a sound it fell on the roadside.


    But in a couple of seconds he wide opened his mouth, he thought to himself that how could this guy be so fierce, wasn¡¯t this situation just like the previous time when Ye Feng had almost knocked his pistol out of his hand during their first meeting? Could it be that this guy was also a martial arts user?


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    At this moment, Zhao Yibei suddenly coldly said that from the driver¡¯s seat, simultaneously he pulled out a pistol to aim at the head of Tornado Axe!


    The point that he could pull out the pistol was not at all the strange thing. It must be Scarred face man who would have instructed him to bring a pistol along with him and hide it in the car properly. Then after driver seat¡¯s door got opened just to do the inspection of the road and simultaneously to scare the opposite party.


    Tornado Axe¡¯s eyes fell on Zhao Yibei¡¯s hand, and he noticed the gun whichpletely stunned his mind.


    Gun?


    Obviously, his motion was nothing aspared to Ye Feng¡¯s agility which was very mboyant and had also reached such an extent where he could easily dodge the bullets. Seeing the pistol Tornado Axe gawked, apparently he was looking all scared.


    Ye Feng saw that and felt relief, but he slightly regretted and looked at the side of Zhu Bainiao while thinking that just now he lost a very good opportunity to see this guy in action.


    Zhu Bainiao also gazed at him at the same time, it seemed like as if he knew that Ye Feng was thinking something, he gave a soft smile but didn¡¯t speak anything.


    ¡°You are thinking about robbing our Hummer, it¡¯s totally a crazy thought, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Zhao Yibei had been following Scar for many years, that was why his share of aggressiveness at such a crucial time like this was also quite obvious. Although in general he was like a adorable young fellow, but during the critical moment he couldn¡¯t be unambiguous.


    ¡°Withdraw, and stand by the side of the road.¡±


    Zhao Yibei raised his pistol and vigntly looked at Tornado Axe.


    Hearing that, the corners of the mouth of Tornado Axe wriggled a bit, he raised his hand to indicate that he had surrendered, at the same time he lifted his right foot and thought to draw back.


    However, at the same time this evil and sinister man of Jiangsu Duo actually abruptly came into action and with a extremely high speed he pounded a punch towards Zhao Yibei! As a user of martial arts, this punch didn¡¯t prove any disgrace on his status. One after another he kept on hitting heavily on the wrist of Zhao Yibei, simultaneously he changed his boxing palm and snatched away that pistol from his hand!


    This sudden change in the scene let Ye Feng fail to react, not to mention even Scarred face man didn¡¯t react because of the suddenness of the event.


    ¡°Brat, you dare to point a gun on me, seems like you are tired of living ¡­¡­¡±


    Tornado Axe maliciously smiled and then pointed his pistol at Zhao Yibei¡¯s head backhandedly, without any hesitation he was all prepared to open fire!


    For him killing people was not a big deal. As long as no one from martial arts circle could attain any evidence against him, it would be impossible for anyone to take hold of him for his act. In other words, once he made his mind toe into action, then without any exception he used to finish each and every one present on the scene!


    Ye Feng¡¯s heart skipped a bit, how could he afford to let his people die at a time like this when he hadn¡¯t arrived at the destination yet? Unfortunately, he was still sitting in the back row of the car, although he wanted to rush out of the car and go over there to help them but was unable since radically he hadn¡¯t have enough time!


    He somewhat regretted in his heart, if he had known this earlier that something like this might happen, then he wouldn¡¯t have waited for Zhu Bainiao to tackle this situation. What if now Zhao Yibei were killed ¡­¡­


    Shua! Shua!


    Just then, sound of two weapons piercing the air echoed everywhere.


    ng! Bang! Puff!


    Three consecutive different sounds fell into the ears of Ye Feng. Actually in this fleeting moment he didn¡¯t understand that where did these two flying dese from and hit the pistol which was in Tornado Axe¡¯s hand. The first de hit the pistol, as a result, Tornado Axe quickly responded to that and started firing rapidly, actually he started firing crookedly on the ss of car¡¯s window. However, the second flying de which was aimed at Tornado Axe¡¯s throat, all of a sudden it went straight towards him and in a blink of eye it cut through the throat of him.


    With a tter, pistol dropped on the ground.


    Tornado Axe turned his head and with his two prominent eyes he looked at Zhu Bainiao who was sitting in the back row of the car, he pointed out his finger at him in order to say something, but before he could say, he died.


    Just in a moment fresh blood from his throat started gushing out and it spread all over the ground.


    ¡°There is a bridge in front of us, how should you guys process this further, it doesn¡¯t need me to say, does it?¡±


    Zhu Bainiao said that in a very aggressive and offensive tone from one side, and then he looked at the corpse of Tornado Axe lying on the ground and said: ¡°He brought about his own destruction, no wonder.¡±


    Hidden Weapon Technique!


    Ye Feng reacted quickly and came back to his senses all of a sudden, he then thought that this man Zhu Bainiao was unexpectedly the legendary master of Hidden Weapon Technique! He didn¡¯t know how many years of cultivation Zhu Bainiao had, but by just seeing the speed and trajectory of those two flying des, it could be guessed easily now that he should have around seven or eight years of cultivation. Unfortunately, at present Ye Feng didn¡¯t have the Divine knowledge, hence he was unable to verify it.


    ¡°Yibei, hurry up,e over here.¡±


    Scarred face man promptly understood the situation, he somewhat had a lingering fear by looking at the corpse of Tornado Axe lying on the ground, as well as by seeing Zhu bainiao who was sitting beside Ye Feng. He called Zhao Yibei rightaway to help him in throwing the corpse into the rapid flow of the front side river.


    Without any hesitation Zhao Yibei immediately got off and together both of them dragged away the corpse and with a tissue they wrapped the throat to stop blood, so as to avoid leaving behind the bloodstain.


    ¡°This man Tornado Axe was very good at destroying the corpse and leaving no trace.¡±


    Zhu Bainiao looked at the expression of Ye Feng, and found that he really had an expression like an ordinary person. With a somewhat panic-stricken appearance he continue exining things: ¡°He wanted us to eat the broadsword surface, naturally I should retaliate against him. He should be very d to die in the way he was most excel at.¡±


    (Lastvoice : ¡®broadsword surface¡¯ <¨C this has been used by author in order to describe ¡®killing a person and throwing his body into the water to leave no trace.¡¯ I don¡¯t know what should be the appropriate term to be used here. :P)


    Broadsword surface was a ng word, used especially by Jiangsu, which meant to kill a person and throw his body into the water topletely destroy it along with its trace.


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked at the front where both Scar and Zhao Yibei together were trying to dispose the corpse into the rushing river. He thought in his heart that finally today the chapter of Jiangsu ended here in this way.


    ¡°Rx, it¡¯s so neat and clean that in future nobody would be going to cause you guys any trouble, not to mention Jiangsu Duo don¡¯t have any backstage supporter¡±


    Zhu Bainiao continued.


    Ye Feng nodded: ¡°Who could have thought that Zhu would be the Senior master of Hidden Weapon Technique, moreover being able to be with this senior person on this journey is really a matter of great honor for me.¡±


    He disyed this performance as if he truly admired him very much.


    Zhu Bainiao saw that but he didn¡¯t suspect at all, he was still considering Ye Feng as an average person. He had no idea about why a boy like him wanted to go to the ancient tomb?


    When Scar and Zhao Yibei finished dealing with the corpse and tattered motorcycle, they came back in the car and finally Hummer moved on. After an hour, they would be able to reach their destination Linjiang City, but this short distance was going to be the most restless and disturbing moment for Scar and Zhao Yibei.


    Presently, these two men genuinely had realized that the Jiangsu was very sinister and dangerous man, the slightest mistake from their side, and they would have been dead by now!

 Chapter 61 – Again saw that handsome young man

    Chapter 61 Again saw that handsome young man


    Scarred face man and Zhao Yibei didn¡¯t know the rtionship between Ye Feng and Zhu Bainiao, but they believed that they were kind of at the same ce.


    Because of this, these two talented people were considered by them as trustworthy and they felt a little relieved. Soon Hummer proceeded into a rtively lively region. After an evening¡¯s travel, City Linjiang finally arrived.


    ¡°Find a ce to park, Scar and Yibei, you two guys find an inn to stay.¡±


    Ye Feng instructed them and then said again : ¡°I¡¯m leaving with Zhu Bainiao for few days.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Scar nodded his head toply with his order, but he was somewhat worried in his heart, if by any chance Ye Feng failed toe back on time, wouldn¡¯t he be killed by poison?


    The ck Hummer H2 gradually stopped at the roadside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Ye Feng got out of the car and went straight to the side of Scar and said in a whispering tone : ¡°Before leaving I will surely help you in quelling toxicity, in case I can¡¯te back within a week, and the effect of your poison starts showing its sign, then eat this which will press down the toxicity of the poison and you will be all right.¡±


    After finished saying, he quietly tossed a little pill towards him. It was him who earlier prepared this good thing so that at the time of emergency it could suppress the toxicity within the body of Scar faced man upto a duration of half a month.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Scar took the little pill and nodded, then with a bit of hesitation he asked: ¡°Don¡¯t I need to go along with Ye elder brother?¡±


    ¡°There is no need to, just wait for me here. In addition, I have to pretend that I¡¯ve been continuously staying in the inn, remember?¡±


    Ye Feng said that the biggest objective behind bringing Scar and Zhao Yibei over here was especially this only.


    The news that he left Yanjing would certainly reach the ears of many people. So, in order to avoid inconvenience, he must let Scarred face man and Zhao Yibei stay in Linjiang city to camouged as always together with Ye Feng. The method was very simple, to go out everyday to buy food, moreover, must be three shares of food should be bought everytime and so on. He had a firm belief that Scar could pull it out very well till the end.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Scar solemnly answered one to him, however he faintly understood what Ye Feng wanted to say.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ye Feng turned around to look at Zhu Bainiao, but he noticed that Zhu Bainiao wasn¡¯t paying attention to his and Scar¡¯s discussion and action, rather he was looking somewhere at the front of the road.


    Ye Feng tracked his vision and looked towards that direction, and saw that two persons carrying arge bundle of tarpaulin on their back, attired in grey colored garment and straw-hat, these visitors were proceeding along the road, although their footsteps movement was slow, but their speed was quite quick. There was a man and a woman. By looking at their attire, it could be said that their appearance was out of the tune with the modern city style.


    ¡°Get inside the car, just make sure that don¡¯t get discovered by them.¡±


    Just a moment ago Zhu Bainiao got off the car and immediately spotted two people at a very distant ce. Hence, without giving a second thought he quickly said that and simultaneously pulled opened the car¡¯s door to seat in the car.


    ¡°Obey Elder Zhu.¡±


    Ye Feng saw that Scarred face man and Zhao Yibei looked towards him and then they nodded. He had a feeling that those two straw-hat visitors were not ordinary people.


    After getting in the car, Hummer moved on and galloped after those two straw-hat visitors to surpass them. In order to avoid future trouble, Ye Feng didn¡¯t look at those two straw-hat visitors, because he was aware that once the cultivation reached a certain extent, then the eyes of the cultivator used to be very sensitive to other people¡¯s vision.


    Early in the morning there were very sparse passers-by in that locality, and they all were throwing their gazes at those two straw-hat Visitors with the surprised eyes. But the sudden approaching Hummer became a matter of even more inexplicable envy for them , the surrounding people were staring at Hummer as if they were thinking in their hearts that they were able to afford a Hummer, it seemed like they really were very rich people ah!


    ¡°Elder Zhu, who are those two people?¡±


    Ye Feng saw the distance was getting more and more far, so in a soft voice he asked that.


    ¡°Heavenly Sword Pce, a crazy couple, don¡¯t mess with them.¡±


    Zhu Bainiao had a very normal expression at that moment like always, but in the depths of his eyes, a trace of tension could be easily spotted, even Ye Feng could notice it.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Ye Feng pretended as if he didn¡¯t care about it, he just nodded his head after hearing his reply and decided not to ask anything further.


    Just when Zhu Bainiao¡¯s words fell, the whole body of Scarred face man started trembling, he who was sitting right in front of Ye Feng, it seemed like suddenly something cropped up in his thought process.


    Ye Feng saw that and thought in his heart that was this man, Heavenly Sword Pce, possibly that martial arts user, that swordsman? Could it be that the man who left such a terrible scar on the face of Scarred face man, was the man of this Heavenly Sword Pce?


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t ask anything from him, and now he even knew the status of the opposite party. It was close to impossible to help Scar in his retaliation. The strength disparity was way too big, that fellow now might be having currently at least 20 years of Cultivation ¡­¡­


    Hummer pulled into the city, all the way it kept on capturing the attention of numerous resident. Zhu Bainiao somewhat was looking vignt because of these visions, he gave a hint to Ye Feng to find an appropriate ce to stop the car.


    In a hotel entrance, Hummer advanced towards the underground parking lot. Soon all four people get out of the car one after another. At this moment, Zhu Bainiao¡¯s old style cell phone vibrated suddenly. He pulled it out and looked at the number that immediately changed hisplexion.


    ¡°Where the tomb site is, now directly lets go over it.¡±


    Ye Feng said that while turning his head towards Zhu Bainiao, but what he saw suddenly was there was a terrific change in the facial expression of Zhu Bainiao, which made him little vignt.


    Zhu Bainiao had killed Tornado Axe by using his opponent¡¯s favorite method of killing people, this shifty-eyed tomb raider was absolutely a very cruel, ruthless and merciless character, Ye Feng must have to be very vignt against this opposite party.


    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯te along with you now.¡±


    By still gripping tightly that 10 million bankcard, Zhu Bainiao said with emphasis: ¡°it¡¯s not my intention to do the breach of contract, I really have something very important to do now!¡±


    Then he took a step to leave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t try to run away, otherwise I will inform my grandfather that you have cheated me 10 million, then be mentally prepared to take responsibility for whatever happens with you afterwards.¡±


    Ye Feng said that and snorted coldly, by saying that he kind of issued a heavy threat!


    Hearing that Zhu Bainiao gawked and felt a bit of surprise, obviously he was little scared therefore he stopped and thought for a moment deeply and then said: ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll give you a rough draw of two maps, one map which will lead you to the entrance of the tomb, and the second one is a roadmap from inside the tomb.¡±


    After finished saying he turned his head, his pair of eyes were trying to dodge his cold gaze: ¡°This is the maximum I can do for you, don¡¯t force me too hard, I¡¯m really running out of time.¡±


    ¡°If this is the case, then draw the map. Scar, get a pencil and paper.¡±


    After saying that sentence Ye Feng stood one side, momentarily all prepared to guard against Zhu Bainiao¡¯s sudden attack. Now he couldn¡¯t find out the level of the opposite party, moreover, he couldn¡¯t dare topel him rashly to exhibit his strength. If there would be a map of the tomb relics, it would also serve his purpose as well as it would be easy to handle in a way.


    The specialized tomb raiders were really very different, it took about five minutes and Zhu Bainiao had already two roughly drawn sketchy maps ready in his hand and on top of that they were quite vivid.


    ¡°If the map is wrong, or anything wrong happens to me, then my grandfather won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    Ye Feng squinted his eyes and put away the map.


    ¡°Well, rest assured, there won¡¯t be any advantage for me in deceiving you or lying to you.¡±


    Zhu Bainiao lightly snorted and immediately his stature moved and within a couple of seconds he took few steps toward the parking lot outside and then he ran out as if he disappeared in the wind smoothly in front of those three remaining men!


    This guy¡¯s agility was equally frightening, even unexpectedly Ye Feng failed to see his trace.


    ¡°Because Cultivation is still too low ¡­¡­ I hope tomb can fetch some rewards for me.¡±


    Secretly Ye Feng¡¯s heart was wondering that it would be the best to have a five-year of cultivation, in that way he would be capable enough to protect himself efficiently in this world. Unfortunately, the heavenly material treasure was not easy to obtain, but earlier Zhu Bainiao mentioned something about the telepathic grass, very likely it would be a treasure which might help in promoting cultivation.


    He casually looked a bit into those two maps and got a rough idea about them, then he called Scar and Zhao Yibei to leave this ce. Soon these three people left the underground parking lot together.


    The moment he came out, he suddenly saw that a familiar looking fellow appeared in front of them not far away.


    He was that handsome young man of Dragon n from thest time!


    At the Dragon n¡¯s trade fair, he was there standing at the entrance of the fair for invitation cards inspection. Ye Feng remembered him instantly. At this time, this handsome young man was standing at the entrance of this hotel with a pair of young lover, and was disying a yful and teasing look on his face.


    The sudden appearance of him gave a deep shiver to Ye Feng, he thought that if this handsome young man was here then Long Wan¡¯er?


    Immediately he swept his vision all around, his mood was already off by now and he was feeling a bit tensed!

 Chapter 62 – A maiden jumped off a building

    Chapter 62 A maiden jumped off a building


    Ye Feng quickly nced around, but Long Wan¡¯er was nowhere around. It seemed like only this handsome young man of Dragon n was present nearby. As a matter of fact, it would be more easier for Ye Feng now since there was no need to worry about being attacked by Long Wan¡¯er such early.


    Right behind Scarred face man and Zhao Yibei, Ye Feng was walking but a bit slow, as he was secretly observing that handsome young man, and found out that this fellow seemed to be harassing that young couple.


    ¡°How about it, I, Long Xian, have plenty of money, you just apany me one day and I¡¯ll give you ten thousand, what say?¡±


    That handsome young man, Long Xian had carelessly blocked the way of that young couple, and with overflowing arrogance he said that to that attractive young girl while frivolously looking at her.


    ¡°Are you crazy, your are getting out of my way or not?¡±


    The attractive young girl scolded him tenderly. Wearing white shirt and ck skirt, she was dressed up very nicely, it appeared like probably she just came out from the hotel with her boyfriend. By listening to her tone, obviously it could me concluded that Long Xian had not at all any favorable impression in her mind.


    ¡°Oh, everyone has a price, ten thousand is not enough, then twenty thousand? Thirty thousand?¡±


    Long Xian chuckled loudly: ¡°Come on, beautifuldye up with a price.¡±


    After saying that, he disdainfully gazed at the youth who was standing beside that beautiful maiden, his eyes were exhibiting a look piled up with a contemptuous expression.


    ¡°Young man, joke also has a limit.¡±


    The youth was quite sturdy and grandiose, seeing him talking nonsense in front of them, he came firmly in front of his girlfriend to support and protect her, he fiercely stared at Long Xian and threatened him: ¡°Now apologize, if this thing doesn¡¯t happen, then¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so now you are threatening me.¡±


    Long Xian contemptuously smiled, there was a ck mole on his chin which was extremely noticeable: ¡°Man, I have just starteding to this ce, but this ce hasck of beauties to y with. I just happened to see your girlfriend, she is pretty enough to attract my attention, also she has a sticking out perfectly suitable bosom. Enough with your nonsense, just lend me your girlfriend for one day to have a fun with me, money is not a problem for me, Hahaha. ¡±


    His statement drew the attention of surrounding passers-by, as a result the expressions on their faces suddenly took a form of despise for Long Xian. Although, they saw such type of thing was happening before their eyes, still no one dared toe out and say anything in this matter. Afterall who would like to invite trouble for themselves. Another pair of young lover was also there, but they moved round the road and went away out of the fear of being seen by that handsome man.


    After listening to the words of Long Xian, that sturdy youth red at him with his burning red eyes, the blue vein on his face stuck out suddenly. How could a man hear and endure such type of vulgar words against his own girlfriend?


    ¡°Ye elder brother?¡±


    Upon seeing that scene, Scarred face man nced at Ye Feng, since he wanted to ask that he must not pay attention to those people.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother about it, first go to open those three rooms. Yibei, help me to buy some rations from the nearby area of the hills, so that I can fill my stomach before I set off on my journey.¡±


    Ye Feng said that and directly advanced towards the hotel bypletely ignoring the existence of Long Xian and the pair of those young lovers. He thought to himself that it wasn¡¯t like Long Xian would always try to snatch away girls on the street. He really didn¡¯t need to meddle in this kind of matter, he must not get noticed by Long Xian, since that would be the best option for him.


    He quickly opened a room, Zhao Yibei went out alone to buy some dry rations for him. On the other side, Ye Feng and Scarred face man finally went into their respective rooms in order to show that they were going to be staying in this room for considerably a longer period of time.


    The room was on the third floor and the environment was pretty good as well, but Ye Feng didn¡¯t care about the environment. Instead he was thinking about how to exit from this ce, he was nning to use window to jump down to the lower floor without being discovered by anyone. Considering his current cultivation, jumping down from the third floor which was ten meters high, was really very dangerous for him. Obviously, for him it would be better to explore any other option.


    Ye Feng hadpleted making constant false appearance, probably after half an hour Zhao Yibei came back with the stuffs including dried beef, pilot biscuit, mineral water and so on, everything was packed in a small packet for easy carrying. It was sufficient meal for amon person to eat for atleast three days. For Ye Feng, to carry it even for one week wouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    Ye Feng took the ck packet from Zhao Yibei¡¯s hand, and suddenly he remembered anything and asked: ¡°What happened outside about that handsome young man?¡±


    ¡°They all disappeared till I came back.¡±


    Zhao Yibei knew what he meant to ask, with a smile he said: ¡°Probably he is a crazy man, how can he think of finding a woman on the streets like this. Even the others girl who would be willing to ept such type of offers for the sake of money, will never agree to something asked in this way. Ye elder brother, won¡¯t you say anything?¡±


    Ye Feng did not speak, he just put down his heart.


    On the basis of rationality, Ye Feng was not a good person, if someone got caught into any dangerous situation, then Ye Feng would never go to interfere in his matter to help him out. But sentimentally, he was very emotional type, he was little worried about that couple of young lovers.


    Long Xian was from the world of the martial arts, and just now he had a conflict with that sturdy youth, sure enough no good oue woulde out from this conflict. Since, Zhao Yibei didn¡¯t see those two people still conflicting, then in that case Long Xian should be gone by now.


    He returned to the room alone, as he wanted to take his mask and keep it in that ck easy to carry packet to carry them all together. But suddenly from his window, he heard a sound of ss broken!


    Following that sound, a weeping sound of a girl appeared, and just after that sound, again a sound of a weighty thing fell heavily on the ground was heard and then the crying of that girl suddenly stopped!


    Ye Feng wrinkled his brows, after packing up his stuffs he immediately ran up to the French window edge and saw a young girl fell from the building to the ground, the ground was full of fresh blood, it looked like she was not alive.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t she that maiden from back then?¡±


    Ye Feng felt a cold shiver in his heart, wearing white shirt and ck skirt, wasn¡¯t she just a moment ago outside with that handsome young man, Long Xian? Currently her shirt and skirt had the torn traces here and there. Ye Feng slightly wanted to know what happened with her.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the deed of that Handsome young man of Long n?¡±


    As soon as Ye Feng thought and relted this incident with Long Xian, he became inexplicable angry in his heart. Although, he didn¡¯t know concretely what was the matter, butpelling others to jump off a building, that handsome young man also couldn¡¯t dare to do this thing.


    In the World of the Immortals, Ye Feng had seen the deaths of lots of people, even aftering to the Earth, he had seen innumerous deaths repeatedly. But they all were evil and rogue doers. This time, at present, the dead person was an innocent maiden!


    Behind the hotel there was an alley, generally no one used to pass through that alley. But when the girl jumped off and her voice heard by the surrounding people, the crowd quickly began to gather up there, simultaneously many people began to report to the police by hitting 120.


    Looking at the pool of red blood all over the ground, Ye Feng didn¡¯t react a bit, instead without any hesitation he changed into a ck sportswear which he had brought from ck Hummer and then he put on his mask and picked up that ck packet.


    He did not jump through the window to leave, rather he quietly left the room in such a way that not even Zhao Yibei and Scar noticed him leaving the room. By following the staircase he arrived to the hotel lobby. The hotel had total three elevators together, Ye Feng walked out of the hotel by hiding in the side of the elevator.


    In case this scumbag Long Xian would appear, then Ye Feng would follow him very far and would look for the opportunity to settle thispletely by using his sword! Anyway, his Ancient Dragon Sword Ring was a very convenient thing by which he could receive and dispatch things freely without leaving behind any clue of murder. This sword was not the entity, rather it was made up of Zhenqi which used to scatter. So, where would someone try to look for the murder weapon?


    After neatly finishing everything, he would go straightly into the mountains to look for the ancient grave by following the map.


    The news of a girl jumped off a building behind the hotel, very soon spread out and came to the knowledge of the nearby people as well. They also rushed to the alley behind the small crowd. The hotel lobby¡¯s elevator doors finally opened, however, it was not Long Xian who appeared from the elevator, but it was that sturdy youth in a totally bruised condition, a trace of anxiety could be seen on his face, was he not the boyfriend of that girl who just jumped off?


    ¡°Lily, Lily ¡­¡­ that beast ¡­¡­¡±


    That sturdy youth was ck and blue all over, he was shouting the name of that girl loudly. Staggeringly he ran out of the hotel towards the back alley.


    When he saw the fresh blood flowing everywhere, and down on the ground her girlfriendpletely motionless was lying in a pool of blood, his brain felt a severe thunder and it went totally nk. He felt as if his whole body had weekend and he becamepletely numb.

 Chapter 63 – Distressed Zhu Bainiao

    Chapter 63 Distressed Zhu Bainiao


    Ye Feng waited for Long Xian for about ten minutes, but now he couldn¡¯t wait for him any longer toe out, since three police cars rushed over there and they encircled the hotelpletely.


    ¡°It is strange, where did that handsome young man run away, was he still somewhere inside the hotel?¡±


    Ye Feng wrinkled his eyebrows and finally decided not to wait for him any longer.


    He thought for a while that Dragon n was counted as the number one n in the martial arts world, needless to mention its influence inmon custom, even if Long Xianpelled a girl to jump off a building and was seized by the police, then also perhaps just by a single phone call he would be released easily.


    Under such circumstances, why did the opposite party run out of the hotel?


    He wanted to get rid of Long Xian but without much extra effort, he already had wasted too much of his precious time on this scumbag which wasn¡¯t needed at all. Now at any cost, he couldn¡¯t go back to the hotel to kill him, that would be very troublesome for him.


    ¡°Rtively, master is still more important ¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng gave a little consideration, then he made up his mind to go directly into the mountains in order to look for the ancient tomb with the help of the map.


    He turned around and saw that young girl had been picked up by an ambnce, there were also few policemen who were clearing the ident site and blocking it. Other two police were inquiring that badly battered youth about the incident and were taking notes for record.


    Just recently Ye Feng had heard and seen everything personally, that was the reason why he knew that this really was the deed of that handsome young man, Long Xian.


    When that youth along with his girlfriend came out of the hotel early in the morning, they suddenly bumped into Long Xian, and then they were entangled by the opposite party, the handsome young man started teasing them. That sturdy youth was a short-tempered man, since the opposite party was pestering them and also insulting his girlfriend in front of him, naturally this behavior of the opposite party would trigger that youth¡¯s anger and he raised his hand to hit Long Xian. Unfortunately, the youth was actually not at all a worthy opponent for Long Xian, he was very badly beaten up by him to the extent where he could even die. Long Xian used his Qi on the youth because that youth had aired his anger very badly.


    His girlfriend was unable to continue watching him getting thrashed by Long Xian, so she started crying and begging for mercy from Long Xian. But instead of getting any help, she had been dragged into the hotel by Long Xian. The youth didn¡¯t know what was going to happen, he just rushed upstairs even though he was severely injured. However, he was toote, when he arrived there, till then that young girl was dead after falling from the building, and Long Xian had disappeared as well.


    ¡°Disappeared?¡±


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment, but was unable to think properly. Finally he gave a quick nce to that badly battered youth and thought: if he meets that handsome young man again, then I will help him in taking revenge.


    Aftering to that conclusion, he jumped out two steps suddenly and directly ran toward the east, but all of a sudden he was discovered by the police.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    One policeman immediately shouted out loud, he thought that this fellow, who was wearing a mask, was too suspicious!


    But Ye Feng didn¡¯t pay attention to the opposite party, he quickly activated Rapid Shadow Immortal trace and instantly he ran and covered a distance of 30-40 meters just within a second, leaving behind a faint blurred remnant shade, his stature already vanished in front of that policeman. He shed into a nearby smallne.


    ¡°Well, my eyes?¡±


    The two policemen looked at the deserted street, they were also feeling a little strange, probably they didn¡¯t sleep soundly in the night that was the reason they were having hallucinations rightnow, they did a mistake, right?


    ¡­¡­


    At the eastern side of Linjiang City, there was a stretch of river valley as well as dense forest. Ye Feng took a plunge in the map.


    The number of days he used to live and eat outside when he was In the World of the Immortals, he did not know about that but he had long been ustomed to it. After entering the jungle,ter the hills, he felt like he was like a fish in water, he didn¡¯t have that kind of opportunity in the city, he was feeling ecstatic and veryfortable and his happiness was touching the sky.


    Last night when he was in Hummer, he couldn¡¯t take proper rest since he had to guard against Zhu Bainiao. However the endurance of a cultivation practitioner used to be much more stronger than the average person. Even when he had a total one-and-a-half years of cultivation, but still if he didn¡¯t sleep consecutively for 48 hours, that wouldn¡¯t be a big problem for him.


    On the basis of the map, he kept on running all the way toward the destination, he didn¡¯t see any shadows. Viges and rivers were appearing in the ravine frequently, so he was not at all worried about the water source issue.


    Although it was not possible for him to continue disying Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace all the way, but his physical strength was way better than the average person¡¯s strength. His normal running speed was also noticeably fast. All day long he passed through innumerable ravines and small viges. He was running this race since he wanted to quickly cover up the distance as soon as possible. Soon he was about to approach the Changbai Mountains Nature Reserve, the topography was gradually high.


    The Popr Changbai Mountain tourist attraction was not here, so naturally this ce was off the beaten track.


    ¡°This map is pretty good, it seems like ording to this map, it is going to take another two hours to reach the vicinity of the entrance to the tomb relics.¡±


    Ye Feng leaned against a tree trunk to rest for a while and drank some water. He then calcted the distance on the map. He had given 10 million to Zhu Bainiao, although the opposite party didn¡¯t lead him to the tomb since he had some urgent matter to deal with immediately. But he had a feeling that the other party didn¡¯t need to deceive him.


    Ye Feng rested slightly for more than ten minutes, afterwards he felt that he regained his most flourishing condition, hence he finally started once again. But this time, he hadn¡¯t run far, and suddenly he heard a flurried sound of footstepsing from woods ahead .


    ¡°Someone?¡±


    Ye Feng frowned and became alert, hastily he started looking for a big rock and hid behind it. He had heard that because of the sake of that Telepathic grass, this ce had be recently an attraction for a lot of the people of martial arts world. In such a case, Ye Feng could never dare to make a move here carelessly.


    Not to speak about other people, but Zhu Bainiao was that sort of opposite party who could suddenly appear behind Ye Feng¡¯s back, and if at that moment Ye Feng fell short to dodge him then undoubtedly he would fall prey to his attack and would be dead in no time. Zhu Bainiao was truly a very dangerous and sinister martial artist, totally no inferior to the World of the Immortals!


    Disordered footsteps as well as heavy breathing sound was heard , Ye Feng could hear clearly that only one person was running over, as if he was probably injured.


    ¡°Who is there ahead?¡±


    An iparably vignt sound soon went into Ye Feng¡¯s ears which made him gawk. Such a sharp and offensive voice, wasn¡¯t it Zhu Bainiao¡¯s voice?


    ¡°Oh? Actually its Zhu Bainiao¡­. in such a distressed condition.¡±


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t forget this point that currently he had his mask on, without revealing his identity and still hiding behind the stone, he said that in a lower voice.


    ¡°Your Excellency, who is the one who recognized me?¡±


    Zhu Bainiao stopped his footsteps, as if he leaned on a tree to rest his body, he heard Ye Feng shouted his name, that was why he became more wary.


    ¡°I am a friend of Ye Feng, I was about to go to the tomb along with him. He talked to me about you, did you give him that map or that sketch?¡±


    Ye Feng heavily smiled: ¡°My name is Mo Jiuge, I do not know why you are under such a difficult condition elder brother ¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Did you killed that corrupt Wolf Sword while putting on a mask?¡±


    Zhu birds apparently had already heard this name ¡°Mo Jiuge¡±, so all of a sudden he turned more vignt.


    As per the rumors, that masked man, Mo Jiuge, was a very scary swordsman! That corrupt greedy Wolf Sword who had a five-year of cultivation, such a ferocious swordsman was he, even though his head was chopped off by Mo Jiuge in just a single strike. That thing totally stunned Dragon n and since then it listed Ye Feng as its archenemy!


    ¡°it¡¯s me.¡±


    Ye Feng replied in a sinking voice.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, Heaven is really perforated, letting me meet such a great figure just before the point of my death, ¡­¡­Coughs ¡­¡­¡±


    Zhu Bainiao burst outughing, but soon he started coughing breathlessly. Iit was quite clear that he was very severely injured.


    ¡°Since you are a friend of Ye Feng who is also my friend then let me tell you, this Telepathic grass may help you to promote your cultivation for more than two years. If you help me to do one thing, then in return I will bestow it upon you. Anyways, the arteries of my heart have been broken, in any case I have around two hours left ¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as that statement of Zhu Bainiao fell, Ye Feng was totally startled by it.


    Surprisingly a very short period of time left, Zhu Bainiao was unexpectedly in a very difficult situation. It seemed like in order to grab that Telepathic grass , his whole body was badly injured in the process of chasing down.


    More than two years of cultivation!


    Without any doubt, Ye Feng immediately changed his mind.

 Chapter 64 – Hair Ornament Blue Spirit Grass

    Chapter 64 Hair Ornament Blue Spirit Grass


    Under a hill cliff, wearing his mask in the disguise of Mo Jiuge, Ye Feng was sitting beside Zhu Bainiao by resting his back on a rock.


    Zhu Bainiao was still attired in the same dark blue colored cloth, but this time his cloth was appearingpletely tattered, especially around the chest area there was a big hole and was damped with fresh Blood. By looking at his face it seemed like he was feeling very exhausted and he had a very painful expression on his pale face. Inparison to what Ye Feng had imagined, Zhu Bainiao was in more miserable and distressed condition than that.


    ¡°Just promise me one thing, and consider this Telepathic Grass as yours.¡±


    Zhu Bainiao was struggling hard, with his hand he was constantly caressing his bosom where he had a severe injury. After saying that he took out a tough blue nt difficultly, that nt even had roots, it was as long as an arm of an adult person. Altogether there were 78 leaves and were looking unusually attractive.


    As soon as Ye Feng¡¯s eyes fell on it, his mindpletely blew away, wasn¡¯t that called ¡®Hair Ornament Blue Sprit Grass¡¯ in the World of the Immortals? Unexpectedly, it was called Telepathic Grass here on Earth. If this Blue Spirit Grass would mature, it had the ability to promote one¡¯s Cultivation upto three years after the absorption of its spiritual energy!


    The effect of this Blue Spirit Grass was much more stronger than that ¡®Gold Leaf Grass¡¯. Because to have such an effect of Gold Leaf Grass, it must be thirty years old, then only it could give its full effect. But, even in the World of the Immortals it was next to impossible thing, because abundant of plunderers were there everywhere who were in search of this Grass, as long as this had reached certain years of age, they were picked out by them.


    The nt which was capable of enhancing one¡¯s Cultivation was known as Spirit Grass and the nt which was incapable to enhance the Cultivation was known as Medicinal Herbs. The value and effect of both the grasses werepletely different. In the entire world, the type of Spirit Grass was not present in abundance, but each kind of Spirit Grass had the capability to enhance Cultivation of every individual only once, during the first time use.


    This was the reason why Ye Feng was suddenly taken aback. In the World of the Immortals as well, this Hair Ornament Blue Spirit Grass was considered more precious aspared to Lingshi. It was totally beyond his thought that there could be the existence of the Hair Ornament Blue Spirit Grass on the Earth, unexpectedly.


    At present, this Hair Ornament Blue Spirit Grass had almost approached its maturity. If Ye Feng would get an opportunity to absorb the spiritual energy of this Grass, then certainly he could reach four or even more years of Cultivation.


    ¡°A step closer to five years¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was inevitably excited deep in his heart, but on the surface he was showing a face covered with an indifference expression. Because this stuff was still in the hands of Zhu Bainiao, in that case, how could he be happy and excited beforehand.


    Although this guy was seriously injured and dying, but still it was very difficult for Ye Feng to hit a person who was already at the point of his death. Moreover, Ye Feng also self-examined that dodging the flying des of the opposite party was still very difficult for him even though the opposite party was under such a critical condition.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t make it, I would rather ¡­¡­ Keke, destroy it!¡±


    He said that to Ye Feng while coughing continuously. On the other hand, he had that Hair Ornament Blue Spirit Grass gripped in his hand very tightly.


    ¡°Tell me, how did you turn like this?¡±


    Ye Feng was also a little curious, if it was said that this fellow turned into this condition just for the sake of the Hair Ornament Blue Spirit Grass, that was not at all worthwhile. This reminded him of his first meeting with Long Wan¡¯er, at that time the opposite party was also in the simr condition.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why do you want to go to the tomb site, but I am just asking you to help me kill a person ¡­¡­


    Zhu Bainiao, while resting against the rock and looking upside towards the heaven with his eyes full of sadness, finally told his story and experience about it, gradually.


    Ten years ago, Zhu Bainiao was merely an ordinary tomb raider. Once, identally he saved the life of a very skilled senior person, as a result, in return that senior expert taught him a type of superficial martial arts technique as well as Hidden Weapon Technique. With the use of those techniques, his body became very healthy and strong, hence the exploration of ancient grave became quite handier for him. For these past several years he had obtained lots of wealth from the tomb, but unfortunately this tens of millions were all squandered freely because of his beloved woman.


    The woman he loved was called Cuckoo, who was at present a disciple of Hidden Immortal School, which was considered as one of the top ten big schools of martial arts. This school was located in Kuocang Sang Caves which was one of the top ten big beautiful and heavenly ces. The disciples of this school were excel at Hidden Weapon Technique, which was almost simr to Zhu Bainiao¡¯s method.


    Some time ago, while exploring the old tomb of Shang Dynasty in Changbai Mountain, Zhu Bainiao suddenly discovered the Telepathic grass which was about to mature soon. That was the most ecstatic moment for him, he became extremely joyous and wild out of happiness, he then took a picture of that grass as an evidence and sent it to his beloved Cuckoo. The Telepathic Grass was priceless, it appeared like it could absolutely raise the sanguinary rule in the world of martial arts!


    But eventually this made them realize their initial dream ¨C that was to fly away from here with enough wealth, by separating Cuckoo from the fetter of the Hidden Immortal School.


    Therefore, when Zhu Bainiao came out of the tomb, he disclosed the news of the existence of Telepathic grass to two big power of martial arts¡¯ world ¨C Tian Daodian and Dragon n. Although these two big influences in the world of martial arts were not the strongest ns, but were actually quite wealthy. It was the n of Zhu Bainiao, to make these two influences bid for the Telepathic grass, and when this Grass would mature, then he would sell it out.


    But, unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know how did this news about the appearance of Telepathic Grass soon got spread all around the country. Because of that, various people from various ces starteding to Changbai Mountain in search for it. Zhu Bainiao always wanted stability in his life, seeing this situation he understood that he did a good job. But in case he couldn¡¯t be able to obtain the Telepathic grass, in that situation he decided to get hold of 10 million from the other source. That way he would secure his future, as well as he would also try his luck in Changbai Mountain.


    If he could be able to obtain the Telepathic Grass on time, then in that case he would sell it out and reap a big amount of money. But if he failed, then he would depend on this 10 million, and together with Cuckoo he would go to faraway ce.


    However, when he came to Linjiang city, suddenly he received some information about Cuckoo that she had alsoe to Changbai Mountain! That made his heart very restless, he immediately left Ye Feng and rushed directly towards the mountains.


    Very soon, he got to see Cuckoo finally, and together with her, he went to take the Telepathic Grass. Fortunately, that concealed location had not been discovered by other people, as well as the Telepathic Grass also had not been plucked out from there. However, in such a crucial moment, out of the blue a handsome youth jumped out of nowhere. He was also from Hidden Immortal School, and to one¡¯s surprise he moved towards Cuckoo and united with her there on the spot in front of Zhu Bainiao and together they stood against him to start a fight with him!


    It didn¡¯t take Zhu Bainiao long to understand the current scene, he immediately interpreted that he was cheated by Cuckoo. His beloved woman had already ganged up with that long and handsome youth! The moment he realized the whole situation, he felt a severe pain in his heart, but he had no time to waste, hence he quickly started running away by holding the telepathic grass in his hand. Both the disciples of Hidden Immortal School ¨C Cuckoo as well as that Handsome youth started releasing hidden weapons on him respectively, with the intention to kill Zhu Bainiao.


    After a long pursue, Zhu Bainiao finally got sess in getting rid of the opposite party, by relying on his rich experience. But in this all chaos, his chest was badly hit by two hidden weapons and the arteries of his heart were also broken. Now, he could survive no longer than two hours.


    ¡°That guy ¡­¡­ Keke is called Li Junlong, he is also one of the disciples of Hidden Immortal School, currently he is taking younger generation training of hidden weapon technique there¡­¡­ ¡­¡­He has been gifted with the extraordinary talent in Hidden Weapon Techniqueprehension, ¡­¡­KeKe¡­¡­You help me ¡­¡­in killing him ¡­¡­¡±


    Zhu Bainiao coughed up fresh blood, he then fervently gazed at Ye Feng and said : ¡°With just a single strike of your sword you had killed that strong corrupt Wolf Sword very easily ¡­¡­ Just absorb this Telepathic grass ¡­¡­ Li Junlong is inevitably not your opponent!¡±


    ¡°And what about that Cuckoo?¡±


    In a very low voice Ye Feng inquired that.


    ¡°Let ¡­¡­ let her go, after all ¡­¡­¡±


    Zhu Bainiao was getting weaker with the passing time, his voice was staggering and his speech was also not very coherent, the area around his chest was appearing bright red because of the heavy blood flow, moreover he was facing a huge blood loss as well.


    ¡°I understood, I promise you.¡±


    Ye Feng said that in a soft voice while nodding his head.


    As per the opinion of Ye Feng, Zhu Bainiao¡¯s feelings for his beloved Cuckoo was still very strong, even though he was badly betrayed by her, still his conscience was not supporting him to take revenge.


    ¡°Hurry up, hide from them and start your absorption process quickly ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ by the time I¡¯ll help you in holding them.¡±


    Zhu Bainiao had a very sensitive and dynamic pair of ears, all of a sudden he felt something and instantly he handed over that Blue Spirit Grass into the hands of Ye Feng, and urged him to start his part of job rightaway.


    No doubt Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation was way too inferior to Zhu Bainiao, simrly his sensation capability was also nothing aspared to Zhu Bainiao¡¯s quick and keen sensation. He immediately took that Hair Ornament Blue Spirit Grass from Zhu bainiao¡¯s hand.


    Goal acheived!


    As long as this stuff was in his hands, everything was fine for him now. If it were someone else, probably after achieving one¡¯s goal, who would bother to manage other¡¯s promise or work. But, Ye Feng was not such kind of a person.


    As a man, he must abide by hismitment!


    Blue Spirit Grass was now in his hand, so he quickly took a look around his surrounding, and soon noticed that there was a steep which was more than ten meters away in the deep forest. That was quite an appropriate and easy ce to hide. He immediately jumped and ran towards that side, and quietly hid there leaving behind Zhu Bainiao on the same ce.


    Now, it was not the time to be immersed in man and woman¡¯s deep love, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t afford wasting time. Moreover, Ye Feng had a clear idea about Zhu Bainiao¡¯s injury and he also knew that he couldn¡¯t be saved as well.


    Soon, light and lively sound of footsteps of a man and woman, from far to near started arriving, as if they were approaching towards him rapidly!

 Chapter 65 – Feeling of being strong!

    Chapter 65 Feeling of being strong!


    Ye Feng sneaked out quickly and hid in the bushes below in the steep slope while controlling his breath as smooth as possible, so that he couldn¡¯t get discovered by them. Simultaneously, he started absorbing the divine spiritual energy of the Hair Ornament Blue Spirit Grass which was still in his hand.


    Fortunately, he had been tempering his meridian and broadening them, or else aftering to this world, just the normal width of the meridian couldn¡¯t be able to withstand the power of the divine spiritual energy of the Hair Ornament Blue Spirit Grass.


    Zhenqi within his body started boiling up again, at the same time his Core Dan started transforming a wisp of divine spiritual energy into Zhenqi, which waster on perfused in the meridians of his whole body, for the rapid growth of Cultivation!


    While this process was going on, from behind, the sound of the footsteps of both the man and the woman soon stopped as if they arrived to the side of Zhu Bainiao and stopped next to him.


    Then the voice of both the parties passed on one after another.


    ¡°Cuckoo, I just want to ask one thing from you, why ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    It appeared like Zhu Bainiao was disinclined to show any action against his beloved woman, he just asked a simple question from her difficultly.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡±


    A fairly pleasant female voice resounded everywhere, her voice revealed a touch of disdain for him: ¡°Just relying on a mere 10 millions, still you want me to follow you, is this a wishful thinking? Not to mention, it has been so long since my heart has been with Junlong, and I have always been using you. ¡±


    ¡°Ha ha.¡±


    Soon after a candid male voice arrived, he was that handsome youth who was called Li Junlong. By listening to his voice he seemed to be a gentleman, but his words were really outrageous which were enough to make the blood boil : ¡°Really good, you have been racking your brain all the time to rob a grave, you umted 40 millions from all sides, and finally handed it over to Cuckoo, and eventually it became the resources for me in my practice. Should I need to thank you for this, Zhu Bainiao?¡±


    ¡°Well, without further ado and idle talks¡­¡­¡­.. you really deserve being a disciple of Hidden Immortal Faction, you are truly a very treacherous person Ah ¡­¡­¡±


    With difficultly Zhu Bainiao said that, at that time he couldn¡¯t feel any physical pain, instead the only thing he could feel was the mental anguish, which would never allow him to rest in peace after his death.


    ¡°Come on, a mere forty million, it was nothing in my eyes.¡±


    The youth smiled disdainfully : ¡°Come on, now just show me the Telepathic Grass, I am totally disinclined to deal with you. However, why are you prepared to lose your life just for the sake of an insignificant Telepathic Grass? That Grass isn¡¯t worth it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll die, but I¡¯ll never let that heavenly precious treasure fall in the hands of a cheap person like you!¡±


    While saying so, Zhu Bainiao suddenly turned excited again : ¡°Well ¡­¡­ Cuckoo, don¡¯t believe him ¡­¡­¡­ this man just wants to absorb the Telepathic Grass by himself, how could he be willing to sell it, and run away with you to some faraway ce ¡­¡­¡±


    The woman who was called Cuckoo, groaned loudly and said: ¡°You are wrong, how Junlong can be such person. We have already reached an agreement, that when the Telepathic Grass will be sold in billions, we will go abroad and start a calm and steady life, and then we will not go back to Hidden Immortal Faction¡­¡­¡­.. ¡±


    When these words came out, Ye Feng heard that from his hidden ce and finally understood something more about the whole story.


    It seemed like the environment of Kuocang Cave¡¯s Hidden Immortal Faction was not as good as it should be, strict and harsh rules were prevailing there, was this making Cuckoo and Li Junlong not wanting to continue to stay there?


    ¡°You are too naive¡­¡­¡±


    Zhu Bainiao was struggling hard while speaking: ¡°Li Junlong is a disciple of Hidden Immortal Faction, but is also the adopted son of the elder of criminalw, how could a guy like him abandon such a condition, and together with you ¡­¡­with you ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡±


    Cuckoo scolded him tenderly by suddenly interrupting him in the middle of his speaking.


    But then, a series ofughter echoed all around : ¡°Ha ha ha, Zhu Bainiao, you are very, actually its worth praising. Correct, it¡¯s impossible for me to give up such condition. Therefore, this sluggish woman is going to survive for next couple of seconds, luckily you guys are able to die together atleast, also in this way both of you guys should be able to rest in peace, right? ¡±


    As he said these words, several hidden weapons suddenly echoed from nowhere, followed by flying des which prated her body, and in the next moment the sound of hidden metal weapons mutually colliding with each other, echoed and made an endless sound.


    ¡°Ah! Junlong, you ¡­¡­¡±


    The Woman screamed in agony as if she was injured severely, the sound of her staggering disordered footsteps resounded rapidly.


    Ye Feng heard everything and instantly got a brief idea about the current situation, he understood everything that this was Li Junlong, and currently he wanted to get hold of the Telepathic Grass. Therefore, it was now unbearable for him to let that woman tag along with him. Hence he finally made up his mind, to get rid of Cuckoo rightnow.


    As far as the specific details of this situation was concerned, Ye Feng didn¡¯t know about it deeply and urately. In the meantime, the absorption of the divine spiritual energy of Hair Ornament Blue Spirit Grass was finallypleted!


    Now, he had finally reached full four years of Cultivation, because of that his strength was increased two times than before. Presently Ye Feng¡¯s whole body was feeling stronger than before, his Zhenqi was rushing crazily throughout his body!


    He could feel that now that he could make an optimum use of his Bagua Boxing, it was like a single punch could be able to hit a cow and make it fly! Besides, his Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace could finally continue tost atleast one minute, that was an enormous guarantee for his safety.


    In case he drew out red Zhenqi sword of Ancient Dragon Sword Ring, then its duration would also be several times longer than the previous time.


    It was the time to act!


    Ye Feng then took a step and immediately cast out Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace. As a result, his remnant suddenly dodged from his original position and passed, and his main body already had slid off the steep slope, and came to a forest where those three people were entangled. Finally, he looked at the field to have a clear idea of the current situation.


    Originally, Li Junlong was about to strike and Cuckoo once and for all, but Zhu Bainiao had already anticipated his final move. Hence he raised up and stiffened his body to protect Cuckoo from these flying des, in the process two des hit his abdomen, and one hit his shoulder badly.


    Meanwhile, Li Junlong also released flying des, the precise blow to fly the additional three flying des of Li Junlong. He was the only talented disciple of Hidden Immortal Faction, who had been able tomand the Heavenly Diffusing Technique long ago!


    Simultaneously, more than ten flying des departed, Zhu Bainiao was desperately trying to protect Cuckoo, but while doing so 45 knives one after another hit his whole body, and all of a sudden he turned into a seriously injured condition. Fortunately he wasn¡¯t hit at the key ces, hence probably his injuries were not fatal.


    ¡°Cuckoo, quick ¡­¡­ run!¡±


    Zhu Bainiao¡¯s whole body waspletely covered in blood, although his beloved woman already had betrayed him, even though he stood in front of her, like a thick wall to keep her off from the flying des!


    The sudden attack frightened and shocked her for a moment, she heard everything what was said but failed to react, her facial expression was revealing that she didn¡¯t dare to believe anything. She was a round-faced woman, it couldn¡¯t be said that she was a exquisite beauty, but she couldn¡¯t be considered too ugly as well, she was worth a second look, she was in a ck dress which already had a full bloom, several blood red flowers.


    ¡°Can you still run?¡±


    Li Junlong groaned coldly, these two men were standing at a distance of ten meters away from each other, his hands was all prepared to fire more than a dozen pieces of small des again. He was an extremely handsome man, moreover aspared to Zhu Bainiao, he was several folds stronger than him, no wonder he became capable to attract the attention of Cuckoo, and made her to be dead set on him.


    But just as he was about to make a shot, suddenly he felt something, and quickly leaned and turned over to look at the direction from where Ye Feng was about to appear: ¡°Who ¡ª -¡°¡±


    Shua!


    Just within a fraction of seconds the red sword shed, and Li Junlong who didn¡¯t even see the shadow of the enemy, instead felt that he suddenly flew up and the world started spinning round and round before his eyes, and next that appeared in front of his eyes was a standing headless corpse spurting blood non-stop, wasn¡¯t that his own body?


    Before losing his consciousness, thest thing he saw with his heavy eyes was someone wearing a mask and ck casual cloth like a young man, and abruptly a thought about something cropped up in his heart, this was ¨C Mo Jiuge!


    Unfortunately, he immediately sank into the inexhaustible darkness, which was follwed by unconsciousness.


    Ye Feng put away his red Zhenqi sword, and raised his head.


    It just took Ye Feng a single sword strike to kill Li Junlong, for him it was not at all a difficult thing to deal with the opposite party when the opposite party had also not reached 10 years of cultivation, moreover the counterparty was good at Hidden Weapon Technique as well. If this incident had taken ce in the open, then wouldn¡¯t it be like the human ughter?


    Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace along with the red Zhenqi sword of Ancient Dragon Sword Ring , had be entirely an extra- superior assassination technique!


    Now he was able to cast these moves and techniques more smoothly and easily. Besides this, even if he bumped into Long Wan¡¯er once again, then he would be able now to challenge the opposite party directly without any fear. This was all because of the feeling of being strong now!

 Chapter 66 – Crying Ghost Blade Technique

    Chapter 66 Crying Ghost de Technique


    As the headless body of Li Junlong fell to the ground , Zhu Bainiao¡¯s mouth threw up fresh blood. Finally he wasn¡¯t able to withstand anymore, and all at once he copsed on the ground.


    The moon-face female Cuckoo saw that in a blink of an eye, Ye Feng wearing a mask appeared out of the blue, while in the second blink of an eye Li Junlong¡¯s head flew high suddenly. Seeing that she became extremely scared, even her legs felt weak, in addition the wounds caused by those five flying des on her body, were also still bleeding, and she felt that she was almost about to faint, but barely she leant against a tree.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me ¡­¡­Telepathic Grass is with him ¡­¡­¡±


    Cuckoo¡¯s whole body was trembling as she pointed her finger at Zhu Bainiao, a color of fear could be seen on her face very clearly then.


    Seeing this condition, Ye Feng could only shook his head, this kind of woman could never know that Zhu Bainiao not only liked her so much, but was also even willing to sacrifice his own life for her safety.


    However in this world, it went without saying that love never had any reason to speak or exin, only Zhu Bainiao himself could understand this thought and feeling.


    Ye Feng walked thirty two steps towards him toe close to him, then squatted down and started examining his injuries.


    He was not dead yet, but unfortunately he couldn¡¯t hold it much longer, needless to mention that Ye Feng, who was a well-known medicine immortal in the World of the Immortals, still he couldn¡¯t do anything to cure him.


    ¡°Thank you so much¡­¡­¡­¡­.You¡­¡­¡­ Give me a pen and a paper ¡­¡­ I¡¯ll draw you ¡­¡­¡±


    Zhu Bainiao was stammering as he was speaking, even lifting up his hand was being almost impossible for him now.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng immediately rushed out without saying anything, and returned to his previous hiding ce ,that steep slope, he took up the ck packet kept on the grass and pull out a map along with a pen. He turned over the previously drawn map of the tomb and along with a pen he presented the back side of it towards Zhu Bainiao.


    From one side, Cuckoo was watching everything, but she didn¡¯t know what had engaged those two men. This masked man killed Li Junlong, now shouldn¡¯t he try to look for the Telepathic Grass as soon as possible? Then why did he go towards Zhu Bainiao with a pen and a paper?


    Ye Feng frowned, and thought to himself that this woman was being a little hindrance in his way, so he raised up and advanced towards her.


    ¡°You, what do you want to do, don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me Ah ¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing himing towards her, Cuckoo was taken aback and eximed, she wanted to stand up and escape, but there was no enough strength left in her body.


    Bang.


    Ye Feng pointed his hand knife on her neck and posed as if he was about to slit her throat, and in a couple of seconds she lost her consciousness.


    He then returned and Zhu Bainiao was shivering when he was drawing a map. Ye Feng looked at that sketch and noticed that the map aimed at the eastern China seashore, probably in Zhejiang province range. On the top of the destination, there was written ¡°Crying Ghost de Technique¡± probably with therge character.


    What¡¯s that?


    Ye Feng had some doubts.


    ¡°Hidden Immortal Faction ¡­¡­¡­Lost Hidden Weapon Technique¡­¡­¡­.. If it is practiced to the extreme level, then it can make flying des apany by the sound of crying like a ghost and howling like a wolf, which can affect and directly attack the sanity of the opposing party ¡­¡­ but unfortunately ¡­¡­ my ¡­¡­my talent is not high.¡±


    As Zhu Bainiao was saying that, he closed his eyes: ¡°This technique was passed on to my senior ¡­¡­¡­by a traitor of Hidden Immortal Faction ¡­¡­¡±


    He hadn¡¯t even finished saying that, but then he breathed hisst breath, and after thatpletely no sound came out of his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng examined that map carefully, and then he put away the map and paid a silent tribute for a while for Zhu Bainiao.


    With his condensed Zhenqi sword, he dug a pit next to Zhu Bainiao¡¯s body and buried him inside it. After all, this was not the World of the Immortals, rather it was a modern city, letting the corpses lying on the ground like this was considered here as highly inappropriate. As for the body of Li Junlong, Ye Feng threw it directly from a small cliff into the rushing water to flush it away.


    After finished processing everything there, he then came next to unconscious Cuckoo, and slightly examined her wounds, those five flying des hadn¡¯t hit her severely, but it looked like those des had some toxicity on them.


    He hesitated for a bit, but then he took out a small medicine bottle from his ck packet, and poured two detoxifying pills into her mouth and forced it down.


    Didn¡¯t matter whether they would be of any use or not, he just wanted to try anyway.


    ¡°The true love of his life, in the end, it was nothing but a clear betrayal.¡±


    Ye Feng stood up, finally looked at the heap of buried Zhu Bainiao, and then he turned and left the ce.


    He thought of Su Menghan, if he had to live in this life with Su Menghan, then finally how it would be? No one knew, but since Su Menghan used to trust him, he would also choose to trust the opposite party.


    ¡°Crying Ghost de Technique, a lost Hidden Weapon Technique of Hidden Immortal Faction ¡­¡­ if there would be free time, I will go to look at it since it sounds pretty good. That way I can also know more about the martial arts of this world, what¡¯s it all about and how it works.¡±


    Ye Feng thought in his mind, as he knew this Hidden Weapon Technique of the Hidden Immortal Faction¡¯s group of people, was not as simple as it sounded like throwing a flying de. Throwing their hidden weapon must require much more power than the average person, there must have a specific way through which the internal Qi could move inside.


    He was in the thick patch of grass running along a creek, towards the direction of his destination- the ancient tomb site which was not far away, but all of a sudden he saw two familiar figures appeared, unexpectedly they were actually those two persons attired in grey colored cloth and straw hat visitors, carrying a long tarpaulin package, which was resembling some type of weapons.


    A man and a woman, on the opposite shore of the creek, not far away from Ye Feng, and were moving forward in the same direction with him.


    Fortunately, where Ye Feng was running, it was very thickly grown long vegetation, and moreover the opposite party hadn¡¯t located his existence there yet.


    ¡± Heavenly Sword Pce, I don¡¯t even know a thing about their strength ¡­¡­¡±


    [LASTVOICE : Tian Daodian means Heavenly Sword Pce, so from here onwards I¡¯ll be using Heavenly Sword Pce to avoid future inconvenience. And in my previous chapter No. 61, I¡¯ll change ¡®Tian Daodian¡¯ into Heavenly Sword Pce. Sorry for inconvenience. :)]


    Ye Feng cautiously started walking slowly, since he couldn¡¯t let the opposite party know that the Hair Ornament Blue Spirit Grass had already been absorbed by him. As when he was nning to change his direction, exactly then identally his attention got attracted by few words spoken between that man and woman.


    ¡°He he, that youngdy of Dragon n, should be in front of us.¡±


    Woman prettily said that.


    ¡°Heh ,st time during Gold Leaf Grass incident, we were being soft. But this time, when we will encounter again, I¡¯ll surely kill and behead her with my sword.¡±


    By sticking out his dark and red colored tongue, that man licked his lips and gave a very murderous look.


    ¡°I know you wanted to capture that Miss Dragon alive, enjoy a bit, however a lot of Long people would be there, I am feared that it won¡¯t be so easy to seed.¡±


    That Woman groaned lightly.


    ¡°Baby I know.¡±


    That Man smiled ghastly : ¡°But she is that kind of a exquisite woman, how can I not taste her vor? Even if it is only a beautiful morous corpse ¡­¡­¡±


    From across the river, hidden in the vegetation clump, Ye Feng was eavesdropping them, and immediately understood the hidden meaning of what Zhu Bainiao said once previously, ¡± a pair of Heavenly Sword pce, a crazy couple who has some abnormal desire.¡±


    Originally,st time this crazy pair of man and woman had snatched away that Gold Leaf Grass from the hands of Long Wan¡¯er and ran away, as she was passing through them. During that period, she had lost her consciousness and Ye Feng was there who rescued her .


    ¡°Really they are a dog bitten people, kind of brain dead people, who don¡¯t have any type of good feelings.¡±


    Ye Feng cursed them badly in his heart, if Long Wan¡¯er ever fell in the hands of these two crazy no-brain people, then who knew what would be the end. But Long Wan¡¯er was actually against him, she showed her ingratitude in return of his kindness , but also to deal with him everywhere, was absolutely impervious.


    ¡°Who is there!¡±


    That gloomy man suddenly barked harshly, which startled and scared Ye Feng.


    But soon Ye Feng noticed that the opposite party hadn¡¯t found him, but it was a mountain woodcutter who was discovered by him. That woodcutter was also wearing a straw hat, but obviously he was just an ordinary man.


    There was a basket of herbs carried by that woodcutter on his back, he should be from the vige, who came into the mountain to pick the herbs. When he saw two Heavenly Sword Pce people, he obviously remained surprised for a moment. Then, his eyes bumped into the exquisite stature, the snow white flesh partly visible, highly attractive beautiful woman, he couldn¡¯t help but continued giving several nces.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    The gloomy male voice sank, it was obvious that he was not feeling well and totally unhappy because of the vision of the opposite party, and was it possible for his woman to just stay watching this chaos?


    ¡°Not good¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng prated the thick patch of grass, and suddenly saw the murderous intention appeared on the face of that gloomy man, as well as his eyes were also shing relentless bloodshed, seeing this his heart shivered. The woodcutter who was just here to pick up the herbs, was it necessary to kill him?


    But before Ye Feng could even think to react, by then that man had untied his long tarpaulin package, and from there he pulled out a sword and grasped it in his hand tightly and reveled it boldly.


    Shua!


    His stature moved iparably quick, under the setting sun, followed by a long sword reflecting a orange-red light, he advanced towards the plucking herbs woodcutter, to chop him down on the spot.


    It appeared like the Man was lightning fast!


    Ye Feng secretly shivered in his heart, to one¡¯s surprise in a split of second the counterparty burst out in such a speed, what more heart wrenching was his sudden speed was even more faster than Ye Feng¡¯s Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace. He simply couldn¡¯t get enough time to approach there, he hesitated little bit but only thing he could do then was to watch the sword chopping down that man, helplessly.


    If he would chop him downpletely into two pieces, then that woodcutter would be done for!

 Chapter 67 – Chicken-hearted Long Xian

    Chapter 67 Chicken-hearted Long Xian


    Basically, Ye Feng didn¡¯t even get enough time to react, since the man of Heavenly Sword Pce, by holding a long sword in his hand, had already reached close to woodcutter¡¯s head within a couple of seconds. Now, probably in the next moment, he was about to chop him down into two halves.


    However, at the same time, another figure appeared like a tornado, he leaped from nearby thick patch of grass, and instantly blocked the front of that woodcutter.


    An old man!


    ¡°How fast he is!¡±


    Startled, Ye Feng look at that old man, and thought that this old man somewhat seemed a bit familiar, but wasn¡¯t he extremely fast? In a sh, he crossed like a tornado in front of his eyes.


    Bang!


    Instantly the old man condensed his Qi in his palm, and simultaneously shot his palm sideways, an iparably precise hit fell on the long sword held by that man, which made it fly and fall heavily at the side of the woodcutter, on a huge riverside rock, which split open that rock and caused a very terrifying fissure on it, and as an impact the debris caused by the hit, flew upwards.


    Hiding in the thick patch of riverside bushes, Ye Feng took a closer look, and instantly found out that he had actually seen this old man before at Dragon n¡¯s trade fair, he was actually Huang Lao from Mt. Tianzhu Huang Province, who had a full thirty years of Cultivation!


    Unexpectedly, this old man also arrived here, Ye Feng thought this in his heart, and didn¡¯t dare to look at the confrontation between both the parties, promptly he took a detour and continued to move forward.


    Whether it was the Old man from Huang Province or Heavenly Sword Pce¡¯s crazy pair, Ye Feng was not even the least bit interested in getting into any kind of conflict with them. At present, he just wanted to arrive safely at the ancient tomb site, to search for the traces of Su Feiying.


    ¡°Huang Lao shouldn¡¯t be a wicked man, I don¡¯t know why he is looking for Mo Jiuge ¡­¡­.¡±


    When Ye Feng was thinking this, suddenly he recalled the time when he was in Langfang city¡¯s hotel, during that period Huang Lao asked him to convey his words to Mo Jiuge if he would ever meet him.


    He shook his head, since he didn¡¯t need to think about it rightnow, all the way up along the mountain road, he was being constantly careful with the surrounding situation. The present Changbai Mountain had be crisis-ridden, just recently Ye Feng didn¡¯t even notice that Huang Lao was hidden nearby. So, he was on his toes all the way.


    Ofcourse, no matter how dangerous the path would be, he would certainly go to the tomb site, it was impossible for anyone to break his resolve.


    It took him another half an hour to arrive at halfway up the mountain, the forest ahead was even more dense and was covered with overgrown weeds.


    Through the thick bushes, he inclined towards a small hole and looked ahead towards the winding spiral road of the mountain, most probably after covering a distance of another two or three kilometers, he would arrive at a spacious mountain tform. But suddenly he saw something and wrinkled his brows, there were more than dozen of people at that mountain tform and by looking at them, it seemed like all of them were martial artists of this world.


    In order to go to the entrance of the ancient tomb site, this mountain tform was the only way which must be taken. But Ye Feng who was in his mask and wanted to go the tomb site, while passing through so many people currently present on this mountain tform, was purely delusional.


    ¡°Oh.. correct, these people are here because of the Telepathic Grass. Is this mountain tform by any chance, a mentioned ce in the auction agreement of the Telepathic Grass?¡±


    Ye Feng quickly reacted, but at this moment, he suddenly felt that the disorderly sound of footsteps arrived from ahead, followed by an extremely captivating wheeze of a woman, Deja vu!


    (Note : Deja vu means ¨C the experience of seeing exactly the same situation a second time.)


    ¡°What¡¯s this situation?¡±


    Ye Feng stopped his footsteps and immediately wanted to hide in the thick bushes, but before he could make a move, a petite and pretty figure suddenly rushed out of the bushes and crashed into him .


    Ye Feng subconsciously raised his hand, since he wanted to promptly drag out his Zhenqi Sword of Ancient Dragon Sword Ring, in order to behead the opposite party in the next moment! Because he was not sure whether the opposite party wanted to sneak attack, or something else.


    Although he was in a hurry, but he didn¡¯t fail to see who hit him unexpectedly in his face, that was none other than pretty and charming girl, Long Wan¡¯er!


    ¡°It¡¯s You! I ¡­¡­¡±


    While rushing out of the thick patch of grass, Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s stature naturally advanced towards Ye Feng and bumped into him. She also raised her head, and saw a masked man standing in front of her. Thunderstruck, she remained standing where she was, her beautiful pupil was revealing a color of desperation.


    There was an ambush ahead, and a troop of pursuers behind, wasn¡¯t this situation exactly like the same which Ye Feng had confronted in Langfang city¡¯s trade fair?


    Ye Feng nced at her, the situation she was in, was certainly couldn¡¯t be considered as very wonderful. Even more, some kind of poison which had the power to ¡±suppress the resistance of one¡¯s lustful youthful emotion¡± had been given to her, and he didn¡¯t even know it was given by whom.


    Seeing her in this condition, suddenly something cropped up in Ye Feng¡¯s mind, and he thought of an excellent idea.


    Without giving a second thought, he immediately extended his hand to take advantage of the opportunity, he hugged her soft stature into his bosom, immediately a faint fragrance of her delicate body burst out and greeted his nostrils, a warm and soft feel from the touch, through her piece of snow white one-piece dress, transmitted in the hands of Ye Feng, making him unable to resist his somewhat fiery heart.


    But he immediately set his mind, that he wouldn¡¯t take advantage of this young girl in this critical situation.


    ¡°Who¡¯s after you?¡±


    Ye Feng leaned over and whispered softly in her ear.


    ¡°You let me go!¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er was struggling in his embrace to free herself from his grip, her cheeks flushed, finally she made an effort to p him.


    Unfortunately, with an increased level of Cultivation, Ye Feng easily grasped her pink palm: ¡°I wanted to help you, since you didn¡¯t appreciate my kindness, so now forget about it.¡±


    Hearing that, Long Wan¡¯er gasped, her pair of beautiful eyes were staring at him with full of suspicion.


    She hadn¡¯t thought ever, that this hateful masked man could really offer to help her with such a good intention, this surely be a cheat. Just by recalling the time during her stay in Langfang city, when this fellow had yed jokes on her, triggered her anger and she wanted to throw all the things which was there in front of her. Unfortunately, once again she bumped into him, but she hadn¡¯t retaliated yet, instead, she was again frivolously treated by him.


    Long Wan¡¯er thought for a while, she felt that her entire body was impatiently bing hot, because just a moment ago she was hit by that kind of intense poison, which had the tendency to suppress the resistance. It quickly rushed into her core Dan, and through her meridians, it hit her qi and circted throughout her body, and then started suppressing her resistance hastily, of that kind of people¡¯s bashful desire.


    ¡°Actually right, Yes you can ¡­¡­¡±


    The beautiful eyes of Long Wan¡¯er shifted towards him, she thought of a way, at this time she was no longer struggling, instead with her weak body she stuck to him: ¡°God Fist Gate¡­¡­.. the two men of God Fist Gate have a very illegal intentions, so can you help me in dealing with them? ¡±


    Just like the pleasant sweet voice of oriole, her inexhaustible, alluring and powerful voice resounded in Ye Feng¡¯s ears.


    God Fist Gate?


    Ye Feng¡¯s mind started functioning fast, he thought of the incident which took ce in Langfang¡¯s trade fair, that dark-skinned boy, who was kicked by Long Wan¡¯er, was he one of the men of God Fist gate?


    Soon, he knew that he didn¡¯t guess wrong.


    Meanwhile, the rustling sound of the thick patch of grass suddenly appeared, followed by the sound of footsteps approaching towards them from far to near, and soon a familiar self-satisfied voice burst out:! ¡°Wan¡¯er,e on, just ept your fate without any fight! I would like to see you, so where can you run away, better be a well-behaved girl with me, ok? I together with my fellow apprentice have decided to be good to you, we surely will make youfortable ¡­¡­ ¡±


    This sound was not heard at the trade fair, this seemed to be a deliberate fight, was that guy trying to attract the attention of Long Wan¡¯er towards him?


    At that time was Long Wan¡¯er ruthlessly humiliated him, the result of which could be seen today that the strength of that feeble man exploded like this, and unexpectedly he even made use of such method to retaliate, the things didn¡¯t end here, he even asked his fellow apprentice to gang up with him, since he wanted to embarrass her by shamelessly dealing with her.


    As the sound of footsteps was getting closer, Ye Feng could also feel that the man, who was saying these things, was very weak, and there was another man as well, who was almost at the same level like Li Junlong from before. In his heart, he very clearly knew the intensity of the situation, so he didn¡¯t flinch.


    A momentter, these two figures, by pushing through the bushes, finally appeared in front of Ye Feng, and when they saw each other, they gawked.


    The thing which made the opposite party gawked was that Long Wan¡¯er had always been a keen eyesight girl, who used to look on the top, but now unexpectedly seeing her in the embrace of a masked man, stunned them. Apparently they were looking exceptionally intimate like this.


    But the reason Ye Feng gawked waspletely different, they were actually more than two people. There was the third person, who was being carried by one of those two guys, in his hands. Wasn¡¯t that guy who was being carried by one of them, was from earlier, that Handsome Young man, Long Xian?


    All of a sudden, Ye Feng got a clear picture of everything, why Long Wan¡¯er was infected. Clearly speaking, since there were lots of Long people, so it would be next to impossible for these two fellows of God Fist Gate to get sess in their n. Unfortunately, they had Long Xian in their grip, by using this method, they wanted to draw Long Wan¡¯er out alone. An easiest way to deal with her.


    One of the persons of the opposite party, had been seen before at trade fair. He was that dark skinned young fellow, who had around three or four years of Cultivation at most, because of that he was not been paid attention by Ye Feng.


    Another one of them was carrying that handsome young man, Long Xian. He was tall and was looking very strong, had a treacherous look on his face, probably he was the one who poisoned Long Wan¡¯er. This tricky guy must be the one who would have made n to draw her out, he must be the fellow apprentice of the dark skinned guy.


    Panic-stricken Long Xian, who was in the hands of the tall person, said : ¡°Wan¡¯er, you can¡¯t me me for this. They said that if I wouldn¡¯t give you medicine to lead you out, they would perhaps kill me ¡­¡­¡­.¡±

 Chapter 68 – One on one

    Chapter 68 One on one


    Hearing his confession, Long Wan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but scolded him rudely: ¡°Bullshit.¡±


    That handsome young man camete alone, and unexpectedly was caught and threatened by those two men of God Fist Gate. Practically, he was a very stupid person in his whole n, how couldn¡¯t she ever notice that her Dragon n had such an ipetent fellow.


    Ye Feng squinted his eyes and looked into the pair of eyes of Long Xian, and thought that this young man was indeed a best quality person, using strength to bully the weak was certainly a favorable situation.


    Confronting a pair of ordinary young lovers in Lin¡¯an city, and thenpelling that young girl to jump off the hotel¡¯s building, was just like using his strength to bully a weak couple, but when he confronted a pair of fellow apprentices of God Fist Gate, he actually became extremely frightened to the extent where he could even pee in his pant on the bad. Besides, he also betrayed Long Wan¡¯er, who was his own n member.


    ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Ye Feng said in a low voice, by embracing Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s fervent stature in his arms, he advanced towards the nearby bushes, and by turning back he dragged her to go inside them. This path should be the only mountain road, and if at the moment they would start fighting here, then it would bepletely inevitable for him, not to be seen by others, or by Huang Lao and that crazy pair of Heavenly Sword Pce, who might be approaching from behind any moment, which would be very troublesome for him.


    Consequently, he decided to take Long Wan¡¯er, and direct those two fellow apprentices of God Fist Gate into the woods, far away from this path, so that there would be no need to worry about other people¡¯s disturbances.


    His ultimate goal was to seize this youngdy of Dragon n, and hold her as a hostage, in order to pass through the tform on top of the mountain! In case above, there would be numerous people of Dragon n, then by producing Long Wan¡¯er as hostage, he could be able to suppress the attack of opposite party as long as she would remain in his clutch. Right from the tform, he had to cover only a short distance ahead, exactly then the entrance of the ancient tomb would appear there. And once he would advance into the tomb, then surely he would get rid of everyone by relying on the drawn map.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er had no idea about his train of thought, hence in a very soft tone she shouted to ask that.


    As she was in his embrace, she was feeling uneasiness all over her body, from infancy to maturity she had never felt this kind of strange feeling. But at this moment, Qi within her body was working crazily to suppress the toxicity, simply she didn¡¯t have the strength to break herself free from Ye Feng¡¯s arms.


    Once she gave up suppressing the toxin, it might burst out badly. At that time, could it be possible for her to bear it again, it was difficult to say.


    She might not want to ruin her life because of this thing!


    Now the only thing running in her mind was, either make Ye Feng fight with the two guys of God Fist Gate, or let the people of Dragon n discover this situation here.


    ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled, because of the mask on his face, he was looking iparably ferocious. Almost by dragging her all along, he came to the side of the woods.


    ¡°Brother Luo Li, pursue them quickly!¡±


    The moment that sinister deceitful tall person saw them advancing towards the woods, he immediately waved his hand, making the dark-skinned young fellow take the lead in the pursuit.


    ¡°Brother Luo Lei, I am inferior to you, why don¡¯t you take the lead?¡±


    The dark-skinned guy, Luo Li couldn¡¯t be swindled, instead he had already tighten up his guard and said that.


    ¡°Hmmm, I will go ahead then, can you suppress this handsome young man?¡±


    The Tall man lightly groaned and illustrated to carry this handsome young man, Long Xian in his hands.


    As Luo Li heard that, a cloudy expression crawled on his face: ¡°That masked man was the one who, just by a single strike of his sword, killed the master Greedy Wolf Sword. What if heunches a sneak attack on me, I am absolutely no match for him.¡±


    Although he wanted to capture Long Wan¡¯er at any cost, but still he didn¡¯t want to risk his own life for this.


    ¡°Well, if you are noting along with me, then I will not go as well, and regarding this matter, you handle it by yourself.¡±


    Luo Lei apparently had heard the name of the mask name ¡®Mo Jiuge¡¯, he groaned coldly since he didn¡¯t want to take the lead.


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Li hesitated for a moment, and finally clenched his teeth and nodded: ¡°Then brother, you must have to pay attention to protect me.¡±


    He thought that even if he let that Mask man and Long Wan¡¯er run away today, still that wouldn¡¯t bring an end to their future troubles. They had given a very fierce poison to Long Wan¡¯er, in addition to it, taking hold of that mask man wouldn¡¯t be a child¡¯s y. In the future, both of them would certainly join forces against them. Hence, now they didn¡¯t have a better life anymore.


    Moreover, if Long Wan¡¯er returned alive, then she would certainly report this to her father and stir his anger. In that case, their school ¡®God Fist Gate¡¯ couldn¡¯t be able to shoulder such a terrific anger.


    ¡°Rx, although that fellow has killed the corrupt Wolf Sword, but that corrupt Wolf Sword had only five years of Cultivation.¡±


    The Tall man, Luo Lei lightly groaned and continued: ¡°However, I, Luo Lei, have eight years of Cultivation, besides I am not that sort of good for nothing person like the corrupt Wolf Sword, in no way I can be inferior to that mask man.¡±


    A momentter, carrying Long Xian in the hand, both of the guys entered in the thick patch of grass, chasing behind the mask man and Long Wan¡¯er, to know about their whereabouts. Since, they nned and poisoned Long Wan¡¯er illegally and executed such a shameful thing, so they could certainly not go back to inform their elder, toe and help them.


    ¡­¡­


    Carrying Long Wan¡¯er all the way in his arms, through the deep forest, Ye Feng kept on running continuously, and crossed even more than 1000 meters of distance, until he came to a bottomless precipice, and then stopped.


    ¡°Ten years of Cultivation, pretty good, such a huge progress!¡±


    Ye Feng was feeling her fiery stature in his arms, he chuckled loudly. Since they were too close together, ofcourse it was quite natural that they could feel the Cultivation of other party.


    ¡°Hmmm, four years of Cultivation ¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, her heart was a bit amazed, this fellow had merely four years of Cultivation, then how unexpectedly, just by a single sword strike, he could be able to kill the corrupt Wolf Sword who had five years of Cultivation, moreover his agility was noticeably good, and his red sword was extremely strange as well, didn¡¯t know where was it hidden ¡­¡­


    She didn¡¯t know that Ye Feng had attained four years of Cultivation just a short while ago, by absorbing the Hair Ornament Blue Spirit Grass, otherwise he would be definitely regarded as a monster, a freak.


    ¡°Well said, then how about while you stall the tall man, I will deal with that dark-skinned guy, what say?¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled, he lowered his head to stare at her delicate face from across his mask.


    ¡°As you can clearly see that currently I am in this condition, so basically there is no way I can take him on.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er heard that, and her face turned red, she got more and more soft, as if she was about to melt in his arms.


    ¡°is it?¡±


    Ye Feng ruminated about it and then said: ¡°Then I must walk away, I have only four years of Cultivation, apparently I am far from the match of that tall person.¡±


    ¡°That ¡­¡­¡±


    She blushed hard and her cheeks turned red, she hesitated for a moment, but then considered this matter carefully, and thought that whatever he said was also the truth, she had no option left but to only nod: ¡°You must be a bit faster while dealing with that guy Luo Li. Besides, you also have a sword you used while killing that corrupt Wolf Sword, you surely will not let that fellow run away, right?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, so long as you keep holding the tall man, I could be able to kill that guy in next few seconds.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded his head, wearing the facial features of mask he was looking very suspicious, but unfortunately now, Long Wan¡¯er was simply unable to take care of it.


    She decided that while both sides would be busy in fighting, in the meantime she would grasp the opportunity to escape and return to the above mountain¡¯s tform to look for the elders of Dragon n and make them detoxify ¡­¡­


    ¡°They came.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, her fragrant body was still in his bosom, he slipped his hand and slowly pinched her straighten up perky breast and then shoved open her. This girl was under the effect of the ¡®youthful lust poison¡¯, this type of behavior of Ye Feng was making her efficacy outbreak, so as to avoid this, she wanted to run away.


    Being touched by him like this, made her very uneasy, her cheeks immediately became red, just by thinking about it, her whole body had turned dry and hot. And also there was the tendency of this poison that it used to suppress one¡¯s resistance. Since she was shoved open by Ye Feng, she hastily calmed her mind, and then immediately looked towards those men Luo Li and Luo Lei brothers, who were rapidly chasing after her.


    ¡°One on one!¡±


    Seeing Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er dividing into two groups unexpectedly, totally stunned Luo Lei, it was like taking the bull by the horns. He promptly knocked down Long Xian and threw him to one side, and then took the initiative and rushed towards Long Wan¡¯er instantly.


    Without any doubt, Long Wan¡¯er was looking extremely attractive at present, moreover aspared to the other side, it was a better deal to handle her, even more he could also take advantage of this situation. By the time, on the other hand, Luo Li and the masked man came in front of each other, Luo Li was almost at surprise, he had not expected that this Masked man woulde in his way once again. He started thinking about a way how to get rid of him in just one swoop!


    He had heard the story about how the mask man¡¯s sword had killed the corrupt Wolf Sword, but hadn¡¯t witnessed it with his own eyes. He believed that as the disciple of such a big school ¡®God Fist Gate¡¯, although his Cultivation was inferior to the corrupt Wolf Sword, but still he could definitely be able stall him for a while.


    Seeing that, he started sweating out.


    Luo Lei hadn¡¯t seen the mortification of Wolf Sword, he was actually outside the trade fair of Langfang, but he already had a psychological fear of the name of the Masked man. Not to mention, letting him alone now to face that Masked man, wasn¡¯t it like he was assigning his name?

 Chapter 69 – Now, its his turn.

    Chapter 69 Now, its his turn.


    Lastvoice : Hello guys, this chapter especially was really a very challenging job for me to trante, since it was totally action-based. Though, I have tried my best to make it meaningful ?? Kindly deal with it. ??


    Here it begins : haha


    Chapter 69 Now, its his turn.


    At this moment, Ye Feng and dark-skinned young fellow Luo Li were confronting each other, wearing a mask on his face, Ye Feng chuckled softly and said: ¡°Boy, so do you have any strategic move to execute now?¡±


    Luo Li¡¯s small eyeballs took a quick revolution: ¡°Elder brother, people should mind their own business, it¡¯s not worthwhile to die while vying against one another, right?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s tone suddenly rose up: ¡°Long Wan¡¯er is a friend of mine, you are bullying and insulting her like this, how can I turn a blind eye?¡±


    ¡°Friend?¡±


    Hearing his statement, an expressionless look immediately clouded over the face of Luo Li, he thought to himself that back then, during Langfang city¡¯s trade fair, these two persons weren¡¯t acquainted with each other, were they? Besides, this masked man had also killed the corrupt Wolf Sword at the scene, and ruined the reputation of Dragon n, as well as became their personal enemy.


    Then how did they be friends now?


    When nearby standing Long Wan¡¯er heard that, she blushed, and started criticizing Ye Feng in her heart, who was a friend of this person, a really shameless guy he was!


    ¡°Beauty, I exhort you not to run wildly all over the ce.¡±


    The tall guy Luo Lei gradually approached the side of Long Wan¡¯er, and by putting a smile on his face, said: ¡°You are in such a situation, where would you run away, isn¡¯t it the same like earlier?¡±


    Presently, he wanted to injure Long Wan¡¯er so as to atleast restrict her movement and stop her from running away anywhere, after then together with Luo Li he couldunch a convergent attack on Ye Feng from both the sides. Thus by using this way, he could get an edge over him in this fight.


    To finish it up as soon as possible, Luo Lei abruptly picked up his pace and quickly leapt towards her, who was currently leaning against the tree, simultaneously he pounded out a shot with his double fists. This skill was considered as the supreme Feat of God Fist Gate, and was called ¡®Paochui Fist¡¯!


    (NOTE : Paochui Fist is also called as Three Emperor Cannon Punch)


    He condensed his inner qi in his double fists in a tigerish style, and in an instant came closer to the chest of Long Wan¡¯er. But when he was about to hit her, he decided not to hit on her face, such an attractive beautiful woman was she, in case her face got injured because of the hit, then it would be very awful. Moreover, to handle this matter like this, would also be not good.


    Hitting her chest would be more than enough to shatter her meridians and kill the chance of her running away!


    The moment Long Wan¡¯er saw that, her heart became very anxious, with her light footsteps she quickly went behind the back of the tree and hid there, while at the same time, the opposite party rushed towards her and hit directly on the tree¡¯s trunk with his double fists, followed by two immediate back to back explosions caused by that hit, making the debris swirl in the air.


    A sound ¡°squeak¡± echoed, and along with it half of the upper part of such a thick and big tree actually started copsing, obviously it was the might of his pair of fists.


    Seeing that, Long Wan¡¯er didn¡¯t dare to still stand behind that tree and risk her life. While breathing heavily, very swiftly she rushed towards one side to dodge that chaos, then she looked towards Ye Feng by cing her hope on him, that very soon he would settle his fight with Luo Li, and woulde to help her out.


    Ye Feng was watching the situation Long Wan¡¯er was in all along, he deliberately had let her exhaust her physical strength, so as to avoid any trouble which might ur while holding her as a hostage. He was very calm andposed even in such a pressure. All of a sudden he made an instance of hand-to-hand fight, and by stacking up a smile, he said to the dark-skinned young fellow: ¡°Come on, let me have a look whether my fist is stronger, or the fist of God Fist Gate is!¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, he spontaneously took the initiative to attack him using Bagua Fist technique, and all of a sudden with an explosion, he approached in front of his face!


    ¡°y with me?¡±


    Luo Li saw that, and smirked secretly in his heart, the boxing style of God Fist Gate was recognized throughout the world as a matchless technique, which had the capability to erupt in the shortest time with the maximum might! In response to him, Luo Li bumped his fist with him hardly, wasn¡¯t it like he courted his death?


    Since Lui Li was extremely confident about his school¡¯s boxing technique, he instantly weed Ye Feng¡¯s both fists. Just after that his inner qi started circting heavily and he bumped his fists against Ye Feng¡¯s fists!


    As a result of the bteral contact, a violent gust of air burst out, which simultaneously blew awayrge quantities of leaves lying on the ground, making them flutter in the air everywhere!


    ¡°What, we have the same level of Cultivation, how could it be possible¡­.¡±


    Luo Li eximed in fear, and then with a screech, his whole body flew upside down as a kite with a broken string, and fell heavily to the ground!


    Seeing that Ye Feng sneered in his heart, God Fist Gate was also nothing but a big talk only! Although both of them were at four years of cultivation, but the power intensity of Luo Li¡¯s inner qi was only the half of Ye Feng¡¯s Zhenqi.


    In addition, Ye Feng¡¯s Bagua Fist Technique was far exquisite than Luo Li¡¯s Paochui Boxing, both sides had just a touch, and as it¡¯s impact, Ye Feng¡¯s qi promptly entered the opposite party¡¯s fist, immediately caused a severe destruction inside his body, and in just one fell swoop jolted him and made him fly.


    ¡°Another one!¡±


    Ye Feng vociferated, trod forward, and pounded out the double fists again!


    As Luo Li saw Ye Feng approaching towards him, his heart was thunderstruck, he immediately crawled on the ground to set out, since he wanted to escape, so he took rapid steps, and instantaneously slid out the distances of ten meters!


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng¡¯s agility was not just for a show, in a sh he activated his Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace, and moved forward leaving behind a faint blurred afterimage, followed by two fists, which smashed on Luo Li¡¯s face and chest one after another, when he was trying to escape.


    ¡°Ping¡± a sound resounded everywhere, followed by ¡°Kacha¡± sound, apparently Ye Feng¡¯s fist hadpletely smashed the ribs of opposite party. Afterwards by using his formidable strength, Ye Feng hit the thin and petite body of that dark-skinned young fellow, which made him fly with a huge force in the upward direction, and then his petite body fell down the cliff.


    ¡°Ah¡­..-¡±


    Luo Li screamed pitifully as he was getting smaller and smaller until disappeared, falling down from such a high cliff, on top of that was seriously injured, it seemed like this fellow had no way to survive.


    This sudden incident, let Luo Lei freeze to the spot!


    How he couldn¡¯t think that his young fellow couldn¡¯t be able to drag Ye Feng even for a minute, merely a short face to face fight, which resulted in a disastrous defeat to the extent where he fell off the cliff. By listening to this masked man¡¯s voice, it looked like he was about twenty years old, how could he be so dreadful?


    After all, he was an expert of a school!


    Luo Lei¡¯s sharp mind worked fast, but at the same time, a loud scolding burst out from other direction.


    ¡°Obscene traitor, suffers to death!¡±


    Seeing him distracted, Long Wan¡¯er suddenly dropped the idea of running away, instead, she turned around, jumped up, and pointed her snow white creamy and powerful right leg at his chin and kicked him powerfully.


    ¡°Dragon Rise!¡±


    Bang!


    The response time of Luo Lei was way too long, besides his Cultivation was not as good as her, by moving her foot in an upward direction she precisely hit his chin, making him fly to the sky, then he copsed heavily on the ground, and his several teeth fell out.


    ¡°Dragon Tail!¡±


    She was in form now, and she had no intention left to forgive him, from sideways she revolved, and kicked a foot on the center of his chest, which threw him away more than ten meters far in one fell swoop, and like a bullet he heavily crashed against a tree, making itpletely knock down.


    He spat out fresh Blood, as he could no longer dare to stand up. Dragon n¡¯s exquisite unique move ¡°Dragon Leg¡± was not an ordinary move, under the unexpectedness, this guy was strongly kicked by her feet twice, leaving behind a severe injury.


    Immediately by suppressing the efficacy of that intense drug, and desperately resisting her body which was bing hot and fragrant more and more, she suddenly started running away without any hesitation, as she wanted to return to the mountain¡¯s tform, to make the elders of her Dragon n take responsibility for her.


    But Ye Feng was always concerned about the situation here, hence he continued using Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace! Since his Cultivation was at increased level now, so he had this advantage to continue using it for little longer, moreover he decided not to disy any strategic move to exhaust his Zhenqi anymore.


    He shed towards her, leaving behind a blurred afterimage, and by stretching out his hand, he grasped her and seized her in his arms.


    ¡°You want to run away? It¡¯s not so easy.¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled loudly while clinging her to his bosom in order to control her delicate and charming stature. The present Long wan¡¯er, had kicked two back to back hits just a while ago, hence now she was not in the position to suppress the drug¡¯s efficacy anymore, her body was getting more and more softer, and her consciousness was also fading away bit by bit. Not to talk about her revolting attitude against Ye Feng, now she wasn¡¯t even in the condition to do anything except clinging onto to him involuntarily, and constantly exhaling blue and light aroma.


    ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome ¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng thought to himself, and while hugging her tightly in his arms, he came around the severely injured Luo Lei.


    ¡°If you kill me now, then God Fist Gate won¡¯t let you off ever!¡±


    After saying that, Luo Lei vomited out blood and a look of a relentless threat suddenly covered his face.


    ¡°Cut the crap.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s Zhenqi quickly started rushing out, and in a matter of second, a red Zhenqi condensed sword emerged out again. Thus, finally, by using his Zhenqi coated sword, he pierced the throat of Luo Lei and finished his life, then he kicked his body off the cliff. He clearly remembered the teachings of his master Su Feying, that was ¨C must get the opportunity to get rid of the threatening enemy!


    Then he turned his gaze towards nearby lying Long Xian.


    Long Wan¡¯er looked at his eyes, and suddenly became little bit awake, while hugging his neck with her arms, she softly asked: ¡°You want to¡­¡­ to him¡­¡­ what do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Now, it¡¯s his turn!¡±


    Ye Feng muttered, thought that today in Downtown, that girl jumped to her death only because of this young man, he naturally would never let this young man, Long Xian off!


    Her heart skipped a beat, was Ye Feng going to kill one of the members of her Dragon n?

 Chapter 70 – Long Wan’er’s father

    Chapter 70 Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s father


    At this moment, just when Luo Lei was knocked down by Ye Feng, exactly then unconscious Long Xian came into senses, and heard Ye Feng saying ¡°now, it¡¯s his turn¡±, which all of a sudden scared the hell out of him, and hisplexion became equally paler as a corpse.


    ¡°Big Brother, I was wrong!¡±


    By putting on a distressed face, Long Xian started begging for mercy, though he was timid, but was actually not a fool, sooner he noticed that both of the fellow apprentices of God Fist Gate had disappeared, wouldn¡¯t he have understood by now, that what might have happened to them?


    ¡°Where were you wrong?¡±


    With every step, Ye Feng approached close to him, and coldly asked that.


    ¡°I should neither have given the drug to Wan¡¯er, nor should have directed her to go alone in this condition ¡­¡­I really had no idea that she is your woman, great swordsman ¡­¡­¡±


    Long Xian was cold sweating, he looked at delicate and well-behaved Long Wan¡¯er leaning against Ye Feng¡¯s arms, so he took it for granted that she was her woman and said that.


    But when Long Wan¡¯er heard that, it ticked her off, she wished she could jump out of the arms of Ye Feng and throw several hundreds of hands out on Long Xian, who was this masked man¡¯s woman? Unfortunately, at present the efficacy had burst out within her body, making her suppress it fully, otherwise, she was afraid that she might be delirious any moment, letting Ye Feng overthrow her at the scene.


    Also, she didn¡¯t know till the end, that where did Luo Lei and Luo Li find that medicine from, it was so intense, making her curse those two guys constantly in her heart several times. Of course, those two fellows would be already dead by now, and howsoever her curses would be, absolutely they were going in vain.


    Under such circumstances, where her entire body was feeling weak and incapable, she could only let Ye Feng take advantage of her. Actually, she was only waiting for an appropriate opportunity to erupt again all of a sudden, and she could smoothly escape from his evil clutches ¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Really? You listened clearly.¡±


    Ye Feng sneered: ¡°Today, in the morning, in city Lin¡¯an, a young girl waspelled to jump off the hotel¡¯s building to her death, do you still remember that?¡±


    ¡°Ohhhh.¡±


    As Long Xian heard about the morning thing, he glued to the spot, how did this masked man know about this matter?


    Suddenly, an expression of disgust crawled on the face of Long Wan¡¯er, and a perplexing thought rushed into her mind, could this kid Long Xian be actually capable of executing such things in the outside world?


    ¡°Today, I, as an ordinary citizen, will wipe out an evil doer for sure!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s Zhenqi quickly rushed out, and the red Zhenqi Sword suddenly emerged out in his hand, pointing at about three metres away lying Long Xian!


    ¡°Please ¡­¡­ no, the great swordsman, mercy! Wan¡¯er, help me, save me!¡±


    As Long Xian¡¯s eyes fell on that red Zhenqi coated sword, his blood dried up, and because of his extreme fear, suddenly water leached out between his two legs, causing stain!


    ¡°In that hotel, that maiden would have certainly thought so and might have begged you for mercy, but did you forgive her?¡±


    Ye Feng groaned coldly.


    It was rightly said, ¡±Whatever is hurtful to you, don¡¯t do that to any other person.¡± This guy Long Xian considered other people¡¯s begging very indifferently, that was why Ye Feng wanted now to make him taste, what kind of vour this despair had.


    Then after Ye Feng didn¡¯t say anything, just raised his hand and waved it, immediately a bright red light shed!


    Soon, the third corpse fell down the cliff.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Honestly speaking, be my well-behaved hostage. On the tform ahead, are there people of your Dragon n?¡±


    After finished resolving with Long Xian, Ye Feng choked the neck of Long Wan¡¯er, and returned to his original route, and then broke into a run to go towards the mountain tform.


    ¡°Coughs ¡­.Ke Ke¡­ there are ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡±


    Since Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s neck was seized by him, that impeded her breath, moreove,r she didn¡¯t take long to understood that since beginning Ye Feng didn¡¯t have a crush on her, rather it was his n all along to capture her as a hostage.


    However, what was the purpose behind holding her as a hostage?


    Of course, she didn¡¯t have even the least bit idea that Ye Feng just wanted to pass through that tform, in order to enter the old tomb relics. Whether it was the identity of a masked man, or his true identity as Ye Feng, in any form if he would appear in front of those people of Dragon n, they would never let him pass through. Hence, this was thest option left in the hands of Ye Feng to seed in his goal.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction, along with Long Wan¡¯er he gradually moved forward step by step.


    Poor Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s current condition was quite pathetic, her whole body was under frequent drug seizures, her cheeks were blushed red, especially because she was being held under duress by Ye Feng, but still unexpectedly she had faintly a veryfortable feeling, which was making her ashamed of herself and resentful, that was why she simply wanted tomit suicide.


    Ye Feng simply didn¡¯t have a shred of tenderness towards women, on top of that this Miss Dragon was not his woman at the first ce, on the contrary, she was his enemy, hence, he would never show his soft side to his enemy.


    When they gradually approached closer to the mountain tform, they finally attracted the attention of some of the members of Dragon n.


    There were approximately 17 ¨C 18 individuals on the tform, in several groups consisting two and three individuals in each, they were discussing anything mutually. Just a nce was enough for Ye Feng to understand that all of them were the people of the martial arts world. When their eyes shifted towards Ye Feng holding under duress Long Wan¡¯er all the way, immediately theplexion of few 5 ¨C 6 persons paled down.


    ¡°Wan¡¯er!¡±


    One among them was considerably a middle-aged man, with straight eyebrows nting upwards and outwards vertical stroke, knitted his brows, and with extremely quick footsteps he moved forward to wee them!


    Ye Feng raised his eyes and look at that middle-aged man. He was around thirty years of age, was wearing a shallow white long gown, a in scabbard was hanging from his waist, from head to foot was covered with a kind of refined and courteous atmosphere, making him almost delusional. All these features of him forcing Ye Feng to think that it seemed like as if this guy was someone from the World of the Immortals, with a secret immortal sword.


    ¡°Dad ¡­¡­¡±


    With great difficulty, Long Wan¡¯er put out a word, followed by a signal with her eyes towards that middle-aged man.


    Was that refined and courteous middle-aged man, her father?


    Ye Feng¡¯s mind was already alert and he had also tightened up his guard beforehand, he opened his mouth and in a very threatening manner, said: ¡°No matter who you are, just make a way for me, or I¡¯ll strangle her to death! I have to just pass through here, once I leave this ce, I¡¯ll return your daughter totally intact .¡±


    ¡°Young man, you are actually so bold!¡±


    The refined middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were exhibiting cold look, his straight eyebrows were nting upwards and outwards, his generous hand slipped and grasped the sword hilt hanging on his waist as if he wanted to begin.


    ¡°Mo¡¯ran, wait a minute.¡±


    From behind him an old man was seeing everything, hastily he came up, and whispered something in his ears.


    That scene made Ye Feng scowled, if he were at such a level where he had atleast 10 years of Cultivation, then he would have been able now, to hear what the other party was whispering, but unfortunately he had no way to do that.


    ¡°Are you called Mo Jiuge?¡±


    The refined man listened to the old man¡¯s words, it seemed like as if he was feeling justified now, he then nodded as he raised his head and looked towards that masked man, Ye Feng, and with solemnity he said: ¡°If you dare hurt my daughter, our Dragon people will travel all over the ends of the earth, and will certainly take your life!¡±


    ¡°Rx.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled softly, by still continued pinching her neck, he kept on walking, and when he came closer almost about five metres away from Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s father, then he suddenly peaked up his speed!


    Embracing her tightly in his arms, Ye Feng hastily activated his Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace to its maximum limit, and as an impact of it, a series of shing blurred afterimage appeared on the tform! And just in a blink of an eye, by holding Long Wan¡¯er, he crossed the entire mountain tform, and fled into the woods in the opposite direction.


    This sudden incident, left Long Mo¡¯ran along with the rest of the Dragon people, gawk. How could this boy have such a noticeably fast speed? Till they could even think to respond, Ye Feng had already disappeared right in front of their eyes, along with Long Wan¡¯er!


    ¡°Ha ha ha, Mo¡¯ran its kind of little strange, never imagined that you will have one day of admitting defeat.¡±


    A loudugh, immediately followed by a satirical sentence, passed out from the other side, actually Dragon n and the Great Elder of God Fist Gate were not in good terms with each other, so as to insult Long Mo¡¯ran, he used this satirical way. However, by now, he had neither this idea that Luo Li together with Luo Lei wanted to capture Long Wan¡¯er, nor that they had already been killed by Ye Feng. Or else, he would be more afraid now that his presence could trigger Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s anger and he might fly into a rage because of his two evil pupils.


    ¡°Humph.¡±


    Long Mo¡¯ran snorted lightly, without paying attention to the opposite party, he frowned and said: ¡°You guys go and investigate below to see what was going on with that kid Long Xian, simultaneously I¡¯ll go behind Wan¡¯er.¡±


    As his voice fell, he immediately cast a light dodge agility, as if he easily swallowed a deep pool, and then he quickly jumped a step and advanced towards them, to pursue the ce from where Ye Feng along with Long Wan¡¯er vanished. He could clearly notice that the present condition of Long Wan¡¯er was very awful, that kind of crimson cheeks she had then, she must not bump into any bewildered person, who might destroy her, for a lifetime ¡­¡­

 Chapter 71 – Enters the ancient tomb.

    Chapter 71 Enters the ancient tomb.


    The sun had already set in the western sky, and the shaft of remaining sunlight had submerged the entire city, Yanjing.


    Thest ss of Yan Junior High School finally ended in the afternoon, a constant stream of students were getting out of the school gate, either to return home or to have dinner outside, but almost all of the students had one thing inmon, that was the topic they were discussing.


    ¡°Have you heard that, the first and most beautiful woman of Yan High School/Yanjing University, seems to be engaged with a third-year high school student named Ye Feng!¡±


    {Lastvoice : Yan High School or Yanjing University ¡­ both of these terms will be used interchangeably, hence I have mentioned both of them to avoid future confusion.


    Su Menghan is in Yan Junior High School, and


    Lin Shiqing is in Yan High School/Yanjing University.}


    ¡°Naturally heard that, actually what is the identity of that guy Ye Feng, and would Miss Lin take a fancy to him, unexpectedly?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like that, rather I have heard that the family has forced it.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything, they are already living together, ok?¡±


    ¡°Wow, really, is it true?¡±


    A topic like this was cropping up one after another.


    Su Menghan was moving towards the school entrance, her pretty and beautiful figure was capturing the attention of numerous students. Popr and admired as the top Xiaohua of Yan Junior High School, her fresh and pure face, her exquisite figure, everything was standing her out from other students, and was making her as the most beautifulndscape.


    {Note : Xiaohua ¨C School¡¯s beauty.}


    ¡°Hello, things have turned out so noisy and big, don¡¯t you want to find Small Bee and ask about it?¡±


    Ou B finally caught up with her, while panting heavily he asked that with a face covered with a depressed look.


    ¡°No, there is no use of it, I trust him.¡±


    Su Menghan said that by piling up a smile on her face, as if she didn¡¯t care about the rumours and nder going on all over the school campus.


    ¡°You trust that ass blindly! Today, there are just the students of Yan High School/Yanjing University looking for him to trouble him, all around it has more than 70 batches of students, consisting of a hundred male students or even more, in each batch!¡±


    Ou B continued saying in a scolding tone: ¡°That boy, hidden from us so deep like this, in my opinion, now this little should certainly ensure his hiding, or if he feels like then he should seek asylum! Just take a look around, those fat bodies looking for him, are so strong, like Sumo wrestlers or even more like boxermunity people, if he gets punched by them just once, that wouldn¡¯t be a joke ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°It will not.¡±


    Su Menghan said that still stubbornly, a pair of her beautiful eyes were glittering firmly.


    ¡°Hey, I am telling you ¡­¡­¡±


    Ou B wanted to make her aware of the consequences of the current situation, but just when he barely thought to go forward, he was actually blocked by four guys of Heavenly Serpent Gang, thus he had no choice left but to look at her helplessly, as she was departing.


    Su Menghan didn¡¯t turn around, instead, she went straight towards the car, which was brought by Heavenly Serpent Gang to pick her up, and then like a wisp of smoke, she went far away, swiftly. She had never socialised with the boys in the school, nor have ever shown a good face to them, just because Ye Feng had a good rtion with Ou B, she exchanged a few words with him, which was extremely rare.


    But in the eyes of Ou B, didn¡¯t it look like Su Menghan was too stubborn? Such a big matter was breathing strongly all around the school campus, even though unexpectedly she had held an unshaken trust for Ye Feng, which was simply impervious!


    However, the first beauty of Yanjing University/Yan High School, Lin Shiqing¡­. Ah¡­¡­


    That sort of strong woman, endowed with both such a terrific talent and iparable beauty, could really have a liking for Ye Feng?


    Ou B was being a bit sceptical, only if Ye Feng were the legendary martial artist from the martial arts world, then it would be possible. Since the world of martial arts didn¡¯t get involved in the matter of the worldly things, then how could it be possible that the marriage of the direct line female, of the ruling family, was set with amon person without any martial arts skills?


    He pulled out his cell phone, once again he gave a call to Ye Feng , but as expected he got a prompt message that call couldn¡¯t be put through, hence resentfully he decided to go home, as he had no other choice left.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    At this time on the other side, holding the weak and fragrant body of under duress Long Wan¡¯er, Ye Feng was speeding away to dash out wildly.


    The map left behind by Zhu Bainiao, he draped it over his shoulders to ze a trail, actually the route taken by him was getting more and more dested, but soon, finally he approached the destination, the entrance of the ancient tomb vestige.


    ¡°Hurry up ¡­¡­ let me go quickly, I can¡¯t stand it anymore ¡­¡­¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er while leaning on his chest was breathing heavily, a pair of her beautiful delicate hands were softly embracing Ye Feng¡¯s body. She felt that the efficacy of the drug within her body, must have to be suppressed, or else if it would erupt out just once, then the only god would know what might happen.


    ¡°Your father is chasing behind us, if I let you go, wouldn¡¯t it be like I am courting my death?¡±


    Ye Feng groaned lightly, and simply decided not to pay attention to her.


    As far the action of those two fellow apprentices of God Fist Gate was concerned, Ye Feng despised it very much, in order to obtain a woman, was there such a need to be so vicious? Presently, Long Wan¡¯er who was deeply immersed in his bosom, was making Ye Feng feel strangely an intense strong desire for her, however, nothing could be done, since whoever would touch the soft delicate body of Long Wan¡¯er and feel it¡¯s charm, wouldn¡¯t he also feel the same way, just like what Ye Feng was desiring for currently?


    During the period when he was in the World of the Immortals, he had constantly followed his master, hence, he didn¡¯t get any chance to have ess to any woman. However, after his rebirth here in the modern city, he had actually taken possession of Su Menghan as well as Long Wan¡¯er, both of them, one after another, and had also taken small advantages of these two great beautiful women.


    Previously, when Ye Feng had his first encounter with Su Menghan, he very much liked her honesty, kindness and pure-heartedness, but at present while being with Long Wan¡¯er, he didn¡¯t feel a thing about her.


    However, now, by constantly embracing the delicate fragrant body of a young girl, was making him have some strange thoughts ¡­¡­


    His Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace was still under use, all the way a faint blurred afterimage was continuously appearing and disappearing quickly. Just within a period of short one minute, Ye Feng covered a distance of two kilometres, until his Zhenqi finally exhausted, which gradually slowed down his pace as well.


    The whole body of Long Wan¡¯er was being hot and dry, since her mind was fully upied with several types of her strange lustful desire. Just a mere thought that Ye Feng was running with her, was making her flushed, that she didn¡¯t even notice his speed which was incredibly fast, otherwise, it might have surely surprised her iparably.


    It just took one minute, and Ye Feng with his super fast speed, had already left her father far behind.


    Finally, at this moment, a small cliff appeared in front of Ye Feng , which a bit delighted his heart, wasn¡¯t that the entrance of Shang Dynasty ancient tomb vestige, as said by Zhu Bainiao?


    By putting his single hand around the slender willow waist of Long Wan¡¯er, Ye Feng quickly moved forward, on the basis of Zhu Bainiao¡¯s instruction he finally found a sufficiently thick and solid vine, after then together with her, he seized an opportunity to start descending down the rock.


    Although they were two people, but Long Wan¡¯er was not heavy, that vine was fully able to withstand their weight.


    After descending several metres, Ye Feng finally stopped in a gigantic stone, probably enough to amodate the size of a truck, and then he loosened the thick solid vine.


    He then exerted an effort and finally pulled out that vine, so as to avoid being caught up by Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s father, confronting him was not a funny thing after all. Just by looking at the temperament of that refined man, Ye Feng right away got an idea that the opposite party had absolutely possessed few dozens of cultivation. Moreover the opposite party was gifted with a very strange skill, if he would pull out his sword, in that case, Ye Feng would surely prove to be far from being a suitable opponent for the opposite party.


    Ye Feng dug out an already crushed t ck colored packet from his bosom , and then he pulled out a map, since he wanted to look into the map to see whether there was any danger or not in the ancient tomb.


    Long Wan¡¯er was softly curled up in his arms, suddenly she resumed her senses, looked carefully around her and discovered that along with Ye Feng, she was currently present at a ce, which had only one ess. It was a narrow and small crevice, possibly to be used to pass and go inside the cliff.


    Otherwise, she might have jumped off the cliff, but when she nced around herself, then noticed that there was only fog and wind lingering around, jumping down the cliff was absolutely out of the question.


    She looked up and saw the overhanging cliff, but again she found the same thing, fog and wind lingering around everywhere, which made her heart very disappointed and depressed. Infact, the dark secret passage was not at all a good option for her to choose, since as the matter stood, if she chose this way to escape, her father would never save her, right?


    Also, she didn¡¯t know why did this guy in the mask bring her here and what did he want to do with her¡­¡­


    Suddenly, she noticed that Ye Feng was staring at a map holding in his hand probably very attentively, she couldn¡¯t help but her heart moved a bit.


    Opportunity should never be missed, it was the time to begin!


    All of a sudden, ten years of Cultivation mastered Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s inner Qi exploded out abruptly, by twisting her body, she hastily jumped out of Ye Feng¡¯s arms, and by getting on her feet she snatched away the map from his hand in one fell swoop, which was immediately followed by a move ¡®Mysterious Dragon Pendulum Tail¡¯, aiming directly at the chest of Ye Feng to kick him over!


    The sudden upheaval of Long Wan¡¯er petrified him and left him extremely startled, but fortunately, his wariness had already prepared his heart strong enough to handle these reactions, hence he quickly responded to this, by putting into use thest trace of his already exhausted Zhenqi , to activate hisst trump card, Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace, in order to escape the violent kick of Long Wan¡¯er!


    What a tremendous force and strength her foot had! Imagine, if Ye Feng were kicked just a moment ago, then that kick would have definitely thrown him down the cliff, and by now he would have ended up dead, exactly like the fate of previously met fellow apprentices, Luo Lei and Luo Li.


    As Ye Feng raised his head again, exactly then he remained surprised for a moment to find that Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s soft and exquisite graceful body had already disappeared, but then he noticed that she was leading to the tomb and ran into that crevice of ancient tomb vestige.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to think about any stuff, without further dy he took to the heels to chase after her.


    It was getting more and more dark outside, as well as inside the crevice it was so pitch-dark that Ye Feng who ran inside only for a short moment, but when he stretched his hand, he couldn¡¯t even see his own five fingers ¡­¡­

 Chapter 72 – Inside the tomb vestige

    Chapter 72 Inside the tomb vestige


    Ye Feng advanced towards the ancient tomb relic and ran inside it, suddenly his eyes were smeared with darkness, and he felt like everything around him was entirely invisible. If he had owned ten years of Cultivation, then he could have relied on the Immortal Technique ¡°Soul Search¡± to see even in the darkness, but now he had no way to do that.


    Fortunately, he already had done preparation for it.


    From his ck packet, he took out a small shlight, which was earlier prepared by Zhao Yibei, in addition, there were also several No. 7 batteries arranged by him as the reserve, so as to persist it for several days, uninterrupted. Moreover, In order to increase the persistent use period of the shlight, Zhao Yibei also prepared that type of shlight which might not give quite a bright light, but was suitable enough for Ye Feng.


    Once the shlight was switched on, a crevice channel finally appeared before Ye Feng, leading the way ahead, which could only allow the next person through. However, it had suddenly widened about hundred metres ahead. Ye Feng clearly knew that the entrance of ancient tomb vestige had finally arrived.


    The traces and shadow of Long Wan¡¯er had long gone, but Ye Feng must overtake the opposite party as soon as possible, because, without the ,map, it would be extremely difficult for him to continue in this ancient tomb. After all he was not a specialised professional tomb raider. Whether to talk about his skills or the tools he had prepared for it, was still far from Zhu Bainiao¡¯sparison.


    He covered around hundred metres of distance in just 32 steps, then after he arrived at a small stone chamber, the other side of which had a door, which had already been damaged, naturally that was destroyed by Zhu Bainiao.


    There was no other way to proceed, hence he entered that stone chamber. Officially, finally he entered the ancient tomb relic now. In the dim light of a shlight, alone in the dark, a stone passage covered with vine appeared in front of him all the way downwards, although he couldn¡¯t see the end.


    ¡°Atmosphere seems a little moist, on the basis of tracking the words said by Zhu Bainiao, there must be arge undergroundke in the central part of this ancient tomb ¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Ye Feng heart made a spection, he assiduously was trying to find some clues from the left traces of Long Wan¡¯er. His walk suddenly turned into a trot and then he broke into a run, rapidly down the stairs and arrived at a horizontal road.


    shlights were illuminating towards both sides, Ye Feng found that after a certain distance, on the walls of the corridor of both sides, there would have been shlights, but unfortunately, they were immediately extinguished.


    Just a second ago, a shlight disappeared all of a sudden right in front of him, Ye Feng guessed that it could be no one else but Long Wan¡¯er, who took away the illumination.


    ¡°This youngdy actually is pretty smart ¡­¡­¡±


    In his heart, Ye Feng secretly praised her, but was also very dignified, because very obviously Long Wan¡¯er was not at all a good option to deal with.


    When he proceeded to run along the corridor, then after covering around half a kilometer of distance, he felt that the things had started to be awful, since unexpectedly it turned out to be actually a crossroad existed there.


    He hurriedly squatted down his body, and aimed the light of his shlight at the traces on the ground, he just wanted to find out some clues, and he quickly seeded in that. Soon he found the dust on the road leading to the left, was a bit messy, also there were several shallow footprints present on that road.


    ¡°This road, doesn¡¯t lead to a tomb chamber, right? Isn¡¯t it a blind alley?¡±


    Ye Feng wrinkled his eyebrows a tiny bit, and pondered that the other party was, by no means a stupid person, she had the map in her hands, so wasn¡¯t it highly unlikely that she would stillpel herself towards the blind alley?


    Regarding the map, in a hurry he could only remember the beginning route of this tomb journey as well as the road leading to the direction of the central undergroundke. About the rest of the details, he didn¡¯t even get enough time to look into it before it got snatched away by Long Wan¡¯er.


    No matter how, but this road didn¡¯t seem to be very far, therefore he decided to go and explore it out. Quickly he ran along the left side of the corridor. All the way, he saw the cliff¡¯s rock was very well-preserved, it was very ancient, time-honored with a long history. By any chance, if some historians arrived here, they would definitely exim out in amazement, for discovering this treasure. What a pity, these things werepletely pointless and insignificant to Ye Feng.


    Soon he arrived at the terminus of this passage, a periphery of the tomb chamber.


    ¡°Damn, I was tricked.¡±


    Ye Feng carefully examined that little tomb, but there was no trail of her, there was just a deathly silence which had taken over the surrounding area. In the centre of that tomb, there was a pit, who knew who was buried in it, Ye Feng was totally disinclined to think about it.


    Since then, he didn¡¯t dare to underestimate her. Actually falsely making traces on the crossroad, dying him by distracting him towards a dead end, it seemed like to pursue her again, had turned out to be a very difficult task now.


    ¡°I can only go to that central undergroundke first.¡±


    The moment Ye Feng decided that, he instantly set off.


    Zhu Bainiao had said that at the beginning of the ancient tomb, there was no such undergroundke, butter on it naturally got formed, water naturally umted andke came into existence directly in the centre part of this tomb chamber.


    The ce from where Zhu Bainiao discovered that Lingshi, it was also the same ce where, for the first time he saw the beautiful back view of someone, which was simr to Su Feiying!


    Therefore, Ye Feng must go to look into that since he didn¡¯t seed in finding out Long Wan¡¯er, he could only go to the undergroundke to check and explore that area, afterwards he decided to return to the original road. He would try to climb up that gigantic rock to get outside the cliff. However, by taking into consideration his current level of Cultivation, climbing several meters up the rock, would undoubtedly be very difficult challenge for him.


    A hope was there that the undergroundke must render some fruitful results to him, this was what he was anticipating rightnow.


    All the way back, he took several wriggles and spiral turnings, he was proceeding along the route drawn on the map, saved in his memory. Step by step he was advancing towards the undergroundke situated somewhere around the central part of that ancient tomb.


    His heart was palpitating, the closer he was getting to the undergroundke, the quicker his heart was jumping, out of excitement.


    His beautiful female master, Su Feiying had really appeared here before? If not, then why did that figure look exactly like her? If it was really her picture, why had shee over to a ce like this ancient tomb vestige?


    He had too many questions boiling up in his mind, but there was a hope that just after arriving at the undergroundke, they all could be answered.


    The distance was not very far away.


    The shlight was still on, Ye Feng wandered for more than ten minutes, soon, finally he was about to reach the destination. As he turned a corner, the light of his shlight suddenly fainted, but simultaneously another hazy white light appeared covering the dim light of his shlight.


    ¡°Arrived!¡±


    Ye Feng turned off the light and raised his head to take a broad view around his surroundings. He noticed that whatever Zhu Bainiao had said was 100 % true, a ray of dim gentle white light had flooded the entire space, that was naturally the big legendary luminous night pearl in the center of the tomb chamber, but unfortunately, it had already sunk to the bottom of theke, which could now only send out such a dim hazy shimmer.


    Ye Feng moved two steps forward to saw the panorama of the entire central tomb.


    He only saw a square-shaped tomb chamber of several hundred metres square, into arge central hollow, which had been filled up by the limpid undergroundke water. But around that undergroundke, there were some vine nts widely spread. Under that dim white light, there was no longer feeling of that kind of previously experienced deathly stillness, instead it was embellished all around, and was exhibiting the aura of the paradise.


    In theke actually swimming fishes could be seen very vividly, quite brisk and lively. Moreover, the water nts were appearing very luxuriant, the ray of the legendary luminous pearl was prating the water nt through the water surface, resembling like a very thin and whiteyer of yarn had draped over the entire space.


    After arriving here, Ye Feng burst of freshness andfort feeling, since unexpectedly he felt the presence of the divine and wonderful world¡¯s spiritual influence in theke!


    Although very weak, but it actually truly existed here, no wonder Zhu Bainiao could be able to find Lingshi ¡°dark green stone¡± here. Zhu Bainiao was an unprofessional man, who was not an authentic martial artist from the world of martial arts, even though he saw Lingshi. Without knowing it had any effect and power, he simply picked it up conveniently and threw away to Ou A, and by luck Ou A sold it at such an undervalued price to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng walked to the edge of theke, and as he was thinking something, suddenly an uncertain beautiful figure of a woman, rushed over and threw herself on him, from another side.


    ¡°Who is this?¡±


    Ye Feng only got the time to shout loudly frantically, and suddenly he felt a sudden burst of fragrance in his nostrils, and the next moment his whole body heavily fell to the ground.


    A feel of the soft touch but full of sticity spread all over his body. This aromatic body, wasn¡¯t this the body of Long Waner?


    Surprisingly, he was thrown to the ground by her!


    The ray of light of the bright pearl of night was too hazy, and it was extremely difficult to see anything clearly, but still he could feel that the situation she was in currently, was very bad, actually her whole body was burning hot, disheveled, being short of breath as if she was about to throw up. Moreover, it seemed like the efficacy of the drug had already erupted, and because of that, she was burning with that sort of lustful desire.


    As her smooth, plentiful, pretty generous, tightly sticking out breasts, were closely pasted upon his body, that soft and smooth touch, had all of a sudden made Ye Feng¡¯s little thing show the sign of erection!

 Chapter 73 – Pie in the sky

    Chapter 73 -> Pie in the sky


    At this moment in time, the moon and the stars were sparsely scattered in the sky outside the world, whereas, mountain tform was flooded with several martial arts people, regardless of whether it was the group of the people of Dragon n, or the elder of God Fist Gate, orter approached the crazy male-female pair of Heavenly Sword Pce and Huang Lao, all were badly keyed up, the so-called anxious expression had clouded all over their faces.


    Previously met, that round-faced woman, who was dressed in a ck robe, stained with fresh blood here and there, was trying to say something with a very mournful and distressing looking face.


    ¡°Wearing a mask, and holding a red sword, that man appeared out of nowhere! And awfully ughtered Li Junlong along with Zhu Bainiao , moreover, the Telepathic grass was also taken away by him!¡±


    ¡°Wearing a mask?¡±


    Almost at the same time, some people suddenly recalled the incident which had taken ce during the dusk, when holding under duress Long Wan¡¯er in his bosom, that young guy passed through this tform, right in front of their eyes. The gazes of almost all the individuals of Dragon n shifted directly towards Dragon n¡¯s one person.


    d in a white gown, Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s inner qi suddenly started shaking with anger.


    Actually, today he wanted to buy that Telepathic grass, as a birthday gift for Long Wan¡¯er. He had never imagined that the Telepathic grass had long been taken away by the same masked man, making him as futile as carrying water in a bamboo basket!


    Not only that, as he was pursuing the masked man carrying his daughter, Long Wan¡¯er, he suddenly arrived at a towering overhanging cliff, and when he leaned forward to have a look downward, then he noticed that the entire region was wrapped by the fog and winds, making the appearance of the bottom totally invisible.


    That guy, he wouldn¡¯t have jumped off the cliff holding Long Wan¡¯er, would he? The mere thought that his daughter was trapped in a very dangerous situation, was making Long Mo¡¯ran precipitate, he was getting intolerably anxious, but there was no way out.


    ¡°The current situation is this, both of my disciples, Luo Li and Luo Lei haven¡¯te back yet, Long Mo¡¯ran, that handsome young guy of your n hasn¡¯t also returned yet, has he?¡±


    The elder of God Fist Gate solemnly asked that, long before he used a satirical tone while talking to Long Mo¡¯ran, but currently, he was totally out of his mood tounch a satire again.


    Not onlying to here didn¡¯t result in any profit, but the Telepathic grass was also stolen away, moreover, the traces of two young people of his n hadpletely disappeared, most likely they might have encountered a violent treachery. To sum up, Long Mo¡¯ran, had not only suffered a huge financial loss, but also had lost two children of his n, hence he was under such a tremendous pressure where he could upside-down the entire soldiers,pletely, to find them.


    Of course,pared to Dragon n¡¯s situation, God Fist Gate was in a better situation.


    Not Only Dragon n¡¯s Long Xian was fraught with grim possibilities, but also the most talented person of Dragon n¡¯s younger generation, Long Wan¡¯er was seized as a hostage, and seemingly was drugged as well. Such a long time had rolled on, but there was not the slightest bit of any news of them, what might have happened to them was quite obvious.


    So far as the martial artists of these two school of martial arts were concerned, since they gloated over the misfortunes of others, they departed from this world silently.


    Theplexion of Long Mo¡¯ran had paled down, if that masked man reappeared before him, he surely would bring into action his n¡¯s most exquisite swordsman, to kill and behead him at once, just like he did 20 years ago, when he got the master of Ye n, beheaded to death!


    ¡°Report this to the head of the house, that we couldn¡¯t find Youngdy!¡±


    Soon, the master of Dragon n hurried back, and while sweating profusely, he said.


    ¡°Continue searching for them!¡±


    Long Mo¡¯ran waved his hand instructing them, his white gown was floating under the moonlight, however gloominess had taken over his mood. Today, until he got sess in finding out some trails of his daughter along with that masked man on this mountain, he would never leave this ce.


    ¡°Roger.¡±


    While on the other hand, on one gloomy side of the mountain tform, Heavenly Sword Pce¡¯s crazy pair, that man and woman looked at each other, and exchanged a sinister smile.


    They thought that they arrived a bitte here, when drugged Long Wan¡¯er was already captured as hostage unexpectedly, and the people of Long n were turned out to very ipetent as well. However, such an attractive young girl was taken hold by the so-called masked man, it was really unfortunate ¡­¡­¡­


    Certainly, the man of Heavenly Sword Pce wouldn¡¯t care whether he stood out first or what would be his reward, so long as he could have enjoyment out of this, he would never consider this trip went in vain.


    They didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at closely standing Huang Lao, then they jumped a step and left the ce. They vowed not to rest until they would find Long Wan¡¯er. Also, they didn¡¯t say anything about the Telepathic grass at this time, however, regarding the Gold Leaf Grass from the previous time, they must demand interest for it,ter !


    By squinting his eyes, Huang Lao looked at the eyes of those two people, and groaned lightly, then he also moved sideways to depart.


    It wasn¡¯t like he was looking for Long Wan¡¯er, instead it was that Masked man who had stirred his interest, he just wanted to find traces of that man.


    ¡°If the guess is correct, this person not only killed the greedy and corrupt Wolf Sword, but also the two fellow apprentices of God Fist Gate. Moreover, his courage didn¡¯t stop here, he also removed Hidden Immortal Faction¡¯s Li Junlong from his way, and captured under duress Long wan¡¯er as a hostage, his courage and wisdom are incredibly strong! What a pity, I didn¡¯t get the chance to receive him as my apprentice¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Silhouette of the mountain tform all of a sudden became sparse, under the moonlight glory, the deathly paled facial expression of Cuckoo was appearing.


    Since Li Junlong died, would she return to her school ¡®Hidden Immortal Faction¡¯ to exin things regarding his death and so on?


    He was one of the disciples in Hidden Immortal School who used to give training of Hidden Weapon Technique to the younger generation! Until now, her brain was unceasingly contaminated with Li Junlong¡¯s flying head scene, as well as the sneering face of that masked man present at the scene, was also haunting her continuously ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside this tensed and gloomy atmosphere, a matchless and exquisite scene was going on inside the tomb.


    Outside the tomb, Long Wan¡¯er threw a kick at Ye Feng and quickly snatched away the map. However, because of that, all of a sudden the efficacy within her body erupted thoroughly, and made herpletely incapable of suppressing it again. She tried resisting it, and with the help of the map, she arrived near the most conspicuous undergroundke. But finally the time arrived when shepletely failed to hold it anymore, her consciousness had also started getting more and more fuzzier, and her lustful desire was burning like a fire.


    During that moment, she saw Ye Feng appeared, could she still endure it anymore? Instead, all of a sudden she rushed and threw herself on him.


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    Thunderstruck, Ye Feng was lying on the ground staring foolishly, since he was knocked down on the ground heavily by Long Wan¡¯er, his resistance wasn¡¯t working at all.


    In a very short period of time, she had actually reached a decade of Cultivation. Even after absorbing Hair Ornamental Blue Spirit Grass, Ye Feng¡¯s Cultivation had reached just four years, literally after doubling it, it would still hit only eight years.


    Topare the strength between them, still the difference was quite a noticeable point!


    Under the dim white light of the legendary luminous pearl, her soft and smooth silk dress slowly slipped from her body, making her snow white skin like porcin, visible to him, which suddenly jolted out his heart and soul, and mesmerized him under the supple halo, as if it was the world¡¯s most exquisite and wonderful art.


    Although Ye Feng previously had identally experienced her breathtaking amusing beauty, but probably it had so intensely stimted his feelings now than the previous time. Her body seemed like exuding bright light like moonlight¡¯s brightness, Ye Feng immediately felt that his blood suddenly rushed upward towards his brain, and his brain started releasing heat.


    Even if he wanted to resist, now the girl would not agree!


    ¡°Don¡¯t move ¡­¡­ I ¡­¡­ want to ¡­¡­¡±


    She pressed her white hand on his chest roughly, her pair of beautiful eyes were getting blurred, she lowered her face and tore apart his cloth, and threw it to one side.


    Under this kind of circumstance, if Ye Feng would really want to resist, then it would be possible only by killing her. Regretfully, he couldn¡¯t do such a thing. A proverb rightly said, ¡®flowers worthy to be folded straight off, if not treated well, it would result in blossomless and empty branches. If a man was a real man, then how could he be loathsome?


    Consequently, Ye Feng gave up in his heart, and extended both hands out ¡­¡­


    Within theke, silently swimming fishes, unwillingly stirring the inverted reflection of both of them every now and then, as if they were embellishing the general appearance of the paradise.


    That young girl¡¯s long and beautiful hair was hanging down gently, apanied with a pure and delicate fragrance, lingering around the side of Ye Feng¡¯s face.


    ¡°Damn!¡±


    At such a critical moment, Ye Feng suddenly uttered that.


    The voice, although very destructive to the current atmosphere, but Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but shout out, as he had really no other way to control that.


    He was so intensely shocked, as if he got pierced deeply through his inner feelings, so he uttered this sound.


    Because when these two people were really intimately close to each together, he finally detected that the constitution of Miss Dragon was actually extremely rare to be seen in the World of the Immortals, and it was called ¡± the body of immortal arteries¡±!


    Pick up the treasure!


    Or to send her back home!


    Has anyone seen ¡®Pie in the sky¡¯? This is it!


    Her special constitution, the existence of such a physical constitution was extremely rare to be seen in the World of the Immortals, he had never expected that he could see such thing right here on Earth!

 Chapter 74 – The body of immortal arteries

    Chapter 74 -> The body of immortal arteries


    In the World of the Immortals, regardless of whether it was the head of the Immortal School, or the Elder of the devil realm, most of them had more than one woman. As a matter of fact, it was neither to manifest their authorities, nor to attain their certain demands, rather it was because there in the World of the Immortals, there were many rare special physiques, which were of great benefits for the Cultivation practices.


    For instance, the body of the immortal arteries, which is considered as one of the leading special physiques in the World of the Immortals, not only excels at pacifying the speed of its own master far more than the ordinary people, but along with its master, it also gives advantage to her husband, by boosting up his practicing speed.


    The woman gifted with the body of immortal arteries, normally possesses smooth and flexible meridians, with several hidden acupuncture points, which are far more than an average person¡¯s acupuncture points. These acupuncture points have the tendency to naturally start storing up the divine and spiritual energy right after her birth, and the moment that woman starts practicing, these acupuncture points automatically open up, releasing and letting this divine and spiritual energy fall directly into her Dantian, whichter on follows by a sudden enhancement of her Cultivation, even more than ten years, at just one fell swoop!


    This process is called ¡°Open Holes.¡±


    In the World of the Immortals, only the incredibly powerful man had the capability to take hold of such woman as his wife, otherwise, he might be defeated by that powerful woman, and could also be killed as well. Even more, his whole family could be extinguished, till his nine generations! Also, these females, possessing such body of immortal arteries, were themselves very powerful, with a high level of cultivation, almost at the simr level just like her strength, so there was not a single man who could subdue her.


    ¡°One, two, three, four, five, six and seven, surprisingly there are seven hidden acupuncture points in her body, the body of immortal arteries with seven points, amazing! Maximum Nine points are normally considered as the highest number of acupuncture points!¡±


    Ye Feng counted it down, and was overjoyed at the turn of the events, since it was a very pleasant and delightful surprise for him.


    Seven hidden acupuncture points, it seemed like if she began practising her Immortal Cultivation Technique, then it would promote her practice speed by70%, which was immensely higher than amon person¡¯s ability, and was certainly enough for anyone to turn into a big shot or an Elder in the World of the Immortals!


    Unfortunately, there was no one on the Earth with such eyes, who could see this type of body with immortal arteries. Seemingly, Long Wan¡¯er had not gone through this ¡°Open Hole¡± process, and her Cultivation was still in the sealed state. What a waste of such body!


    Presently, Ye Feng¡¯s heart was unusually intertwined.


    As he could feel several hidden acupuncture points in her body, which had been storing up massive divine and spiritual energy since her birth. Considering the fact that if she would be currently twenty years old, then her these seven hidden acupuncture points might have collected a great amount of spiritual energy by now, which would be more than enough to let her Cultivation take a sudden leap of fourteen years in a blow, which was really quite a terrific figure!


    If some day she would start practising Immortal Cultivation technique, then she could very easily absorb all of this divine and spiritual energy, which had been getting stored since long ago, and this in return would let her Cultivation enhance enormously in a noticeably short period of time.


    However at present, the situation Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er were trapped in, was in a way quite favorable for him, since he could also easily absorb her spiritual energy for his own purpose, to let his Cultivation hit a full eighteen years, in just one move, to be a dap hand!


    Because, these two individuals were currently having the most intimate rtionship ¡­¡­


    How about, take hold of her body and suck in all of her spiritual energy present within her body, then run away and forget about her including this incident?


    Ye Feng was perplexed because, if all of a sudden all of her body¡¯s divine and spiritual energy got extinct, then certainly she wouldn¡¯t survive any longer, very soon she would die. Even if it would be a matter of absorbing just three to five years of the spiritual energy, it would also damage her meridians awfully, letting her seriously injured, and consequently she could no longer practice throughout her life.


    The attraction of suddenly achieving a gigantic rise in his level of Cultivation, but this was actually a dilemma of choice.


    Though, Ye Feng was not a good man, but was not a wicked person as well.


    Although Long Wan¡¯er had been opposing him everywhere since beginning, but by cing himself in her shoes, he could clearly realize that in fact, she wasn¡¯t much at fault, all this happened mostly because of the spontaneous misunderstandings.


    For attaining a great strength, could he drag her to death?


    In the current rtionship between these two people, Ye Feng really was not being able to get down his hand, no matter how, but at present Long Wan¡¯er was more like his woman.


    ¡°Such being the case, in the end, I should be thoroughly responsible for everything. Moreover, this woman, possessing the body of immortal arteries, is my woman now, I am in gain in a big way, right? Why should I sway by personal gains and losses?¡±


    In fact, Ye Feng¡¯s heart had already made a decision, when he confronted this situation, he easily considered Long Wan¡¯er as his woman, otherwise on the basis of his personality, how possibly he could think whether he should show tender affection towards her or not, but could he discard this golden opportunity of promoting his Cultivation?


    Since she was his woman now, he certainly would not hurt her. If she was destined to be his, then there would be ample time at his hand, meanwhile he would also try to lift these misunderstandings by then, then he could have plenty of time and opportunities to absorb her divine and spiritual energy.


    But for now, Ye Feng temporarily couldn¡¯t let the opposite party know his real identity.


    By the way, what kind of rtionship existed between Dragon n and Ye n? This rtionship would be definitely awful, since Dragon n was responsible for the destruction of Ye n, otherwise Ye Wentian would not have solemnly warned him like that.


    As of now, he could only wait for the propitious time, then only he could make her know the fact.


    After figuring out everything thoroughly, Ye Feng tuned a little bit unscrupulous , by stroking her delicate white skin, he slowly turned over his body to press her under him. Meanwhile, silently he raked out the divine and spiritual energy present within her body in her hidden acupuncture points, and slowly started absorbing it.


    If she would not have run into Ye Feng, then her this spiritual energy would never have been found ever by anyone on the earth. If Ye Feng absorbed an year of her energy to upgrade his own Cultivation, it wouldn¡¯t definitely be a big deal. Moreover, absorbing little bit of her spiritual energy, wouldn¡¯t cause any injury to her body.


    ¡°If there were not so many factors like family existed, then¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s heart sighed a bit, as he was thinking that, if these two people would stay together, every day and night ,around 10-15 days in a row, then in that case, he would definitely be able to safely absorb her spiritual energy, to promote his Cultivation to the level of 18 years.


    As far as Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s Cultivation was concerned, he didn¡¯t know whether it was feasible or not, as he knew already that the people of this ¡®Earth¡¯ didn¡¯t possess Dan in their Dantian.


    Could it be possible that his Ancient Dragon Sword Ring could produce Core Dan for others as well?


    Ye Feng hadn¡¯t tested it yet, also he wouldn¡¯t dare to rashly examine it on the body of Long Wan¡¯er.


    At this moment, like a beautiful panther, Long Wan¡¯er was struggling, was looking lively and elegant, and exquisitely was swaying her body from side to side under Ye Feng¡¯s body, as if she was nicely coordinating with his movement naturally.


    Embracing her smooth, delicate and exquisite body, Ye Feng actually didn¡¯t dare to be too substantial, as he was afraid he might hurt her and cause severe pain to her body. But in fact, inparison to him, Long Wan¡¯er was more enthusiastic, she had no idea from where did those two guys of God Fist Gate bring that drug, which was really immensely strong.


    Soon her enthusiasm infected Ye Feng, but her eyes were shedding a few tears, making Ye Feng slightly distressed. Although she was subconscious but perhaps she still knew about the current situation and was desperately resisting, but unfortunately she wasn¡¯t able to nullify the function of efficacy.


    Four years and six months ¡­¡­


    Four years and nine months ¡­¡­


    Constantly they were moving their smooth statures cleanly and mutually, as Ye Feng was continuously absorbing the divine and spiritual energy of the opposite party, and gradually concealing it in his own hidden acupuncture points, letting his Cultivation grow slowly.


    After a long time, as soon as this young girl¡¯s passion and enthusiasm calmed down, the fervour of bund ashore extinguished finally, letting the atmosphere tranquil and undisturbed.


    At this time, Ye Feng reached a five-year of Cultivation, finally!


    Now, whether it was diversionary technique Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace, or Zhenqi sword of Ancient Dragon Sword Ring, all had be quite handy for him and he could use them proficiently now. He would be fully able now to battle with those martial arts practitioners possessing a decade of Cultivation!


    He had a feeling that even if he encountered those two people of Heavenly Sword Pce, it appeared like he could although with a bit of difficulty, but stand against them relying on his current strength.


    Of course, he still epted that if he would run into that sort of high ranked people like Huang Lao or Long Mo¡¯ran, he would definitely be not the match for these two fellows. The former had 30 years of Cultivation, while Long Mo¡¯ran was the head of the Dragon n. Was it really so easy to deal with them? Not to mention about Ye Wentian, that old monster was at unfathomable level, hence, Ye Feng didn¡¯t need to think about him yet.


    At this moment, Long Wan¡¯er was sleeping deeply and quietly, as her tears were hanging on her delicate face, and was looking extremely delicate, as if was arousing people¡¯s pity.


    After being absorbed an year of Cultivation, although she was not injured, but was somewhat unavoidably tired. Ye Feng tried to fix up her cloth by finding heryers of clothing, very awkwardly he helped her put on cloth, by avoiding touching her smooth white skin, but his heart was still feeling hot.


    ¡°This girl, when she will wake up, she will not take things too hard tomit suicide, will she? Or will she try to kill me first, and then she wouldmit suicide?¡±


    Ye Feng grew more and more tensed, that he must have to think of a way, to certainly take hold of Long Wan¡¯er, when she would bepletely in a stabilised condition.

 Chapter 75 – The young girl wakes up

    Chapter 75 -> The young girl wakes up


    Faint and hazy white light gradually streamed into the eyes.


    When Long Wan¡¯er woke up and opened her pair of beautiful eyes, she found her upper half of the body was resting against the wall, on the soft vine. She then noticed that there was no one around, which really startled her and she remained staring nkly.


    What might have happened?


    Immediately a burst of pain one after another hit her heavily, making her finally recall everything, and in a split second herplexion turned pale and her shoulders shuddered.


    What did she do?


    Snatched a map, fled into the ancient tomb, the efficacy erupted, caught a person ¡ª


    It was that masked man!


    She finally vaguely remembered the series of events that had happened before!


    She couldn¡¯t bring herself to ept it for a while, she rolled up her delicate and charming body, and squatted down in the corner, and started shedding tears. Under the dim white light of the legendary bright pearl, which was peeking from inside theke¡¯s bottom, her solitary silhouette was appearing helpless as if it was provoking people to feel pity for her again.


    At this time, she saw a neatly arranged thing around her.


    A map, as if some words had been written on the back of it, unexpectedly it had not been taken away.


    She stretched out her trembling snow white hands, turned over the map of that ancient tomb, and saw a row of some ugly handwriting, the writing style was too shoddy.


    ¡°You are mine. Want to kill me? Then just get out of here alive.¡±


    In order to prevent her frommitting suicide, Ye Feng left behind this note written by him, although his words were too bad and were looking quite ugly, but nothing could be done.


    At this point of time, he was quietly hiding in the side, while consolidating his Cultivation, he constantly kept a keen eye on her. The moment he would notice that she was going tomit suicide or any other simr signs, he would instantly rush out to prevent her.


    If not, then her leaving this ce safely, would be the best thing for him.


    If by any chance the eyes of these two people fell at each other now, then unchangeably they would stand up to fight with each other. Although, Ye Feng had upgraded his Cultivation with her help, but still he wasn¡¯t at all interested to stake his life together with his own woman, now, in this fight of life and death.


    So far as the map of the tomb was concerned, Ye Feng had already taken advantage of her deep slumber, and had jotted down everything in his heart firmly. Also, leaving behind the map to her wouldn¡¯t be risky anyhow, since it wasn¡¯t rted to her.


    ¡°Kill you, is killing you going to be useful ¡­¡­¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er softly whispered: ¡°But, letting you go, would also be not good.¡±


    By embracing her knees, she slowly curled up against the nearby wall covered by soft vine, with a trace of dull and lifeless eyes. This matter had really caused a terrific blow on her, no matter who had changed her life, it wasn¡¯t easy for her to brisk out of this tomb, normally.


    Without being in a hurry, unworriedly, Ye Feng was patiently waiting, from one side.


    He was just waiting patiently for her to leave this ancient tomb safely, as he believed that outside her father would be certainly searching for her crazily all over the mountains and the ins; there she wouldn¡¯t get the opportunity tomit suicide. Moreover, he also had to stay in this tomb little longer, to find even a little trace of his master, Su Feiying.


    It goes without saying that Ye Feng was little dependent on his beautiful female master. Currently, he was thinking that if by any chance, his master would also be here, then to attain a hundred years of Cultivation, wouldn¡¯t be a joke, and there wouldn¡¯t be so much trouble.


    ¡°Depending on others, what kind of man I am!¡±


    Ye Feng smiled as if he self-ridiculed himself, and shook his head, as he clearly knew that men always want to be sessful, and for that, the key is to rely on yourself. Naturally, this didn¡¯t affect and bring down his enthusiasm to find Su Feiying. No matter how, but she was the only one who was the closest person to him.


    Long Wan¡¯er squatted down against the wall for a long time,pletely motionless. Through the white light, Ye Feng could only see her earnestly buried in tears, with slightly trembling shoulders, that was an iparably sad appearance.


    She kept on sobbing like that around half an hour, and then suddenly she raised her head: ¡°Won¡¯t youe out?¡±


    Her melodious voice just like an oriole echoed everywhere, it was still as pleasant to listen as before, but actually it had taken a little delicacy, even more than that, it had be deeply touching.


    Her voice suddenly jolted his heart and startled him, had she already noticed?


    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be possible, she is just trying to trick me. Since, she doesn¡¯t possess Immortal Cultivation, moreover she has just a decade of cultivation, hence she can never use the Immortal technique ¡®¡®Soul Search¡¯¡¯ to feel his presence.¡±


    Ye Feng soon understood that this was just a clever strategy of her to drag him out, therefore, he decided to restrain from any movement.


    ¡°I can feel you, you¡¯re out in the vicinity ¡­¡­, Juste out,e out in front of me!¡±


    She said that as she crying, her voice was full of sadness and pain, she was still in a crouched posture and was continuously weeping, but this time her shoulders were quivering even more.


    Ye Feng still didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Bastard! Shameless guy! Don¡¯t you ever let me see your face again!¡±


    She herself tried to wander around and look for him, but apparently she wasn¡¯t able to find any traces of him, after searching for him for next half an hour, atst, she became a little tired. By this time she saw a ck packet ced next to that map, she hit opened it, and to her surprise, she found that unexpectedly there was something to eat.


    Choctes, dried beef, and some other high-calorie foods were there that could quickly add physical strength.


    She was a bit hungry, hence, she opened the packet, and without any hesitation started eating them directly. Although she had gone through such a situation, still she was not least bit afraid of the thought that this thing might have been drugged or something like before.


    Ye Feng was watching everything from one side, the way she was voraciously devouring them, was appearing little funny to him, but he couldn¡¯tugh loudly, or else he could be caught. Even if he would try to make a little movement, then based on her level of Cultivation, she could certainly easily feel his presence.


    There weren¡¯t lots of food stuff, but they were still sufficient for her to satisfy her appetitepletely. After finished eating, she felt a little thirsty, so she looked up and saw that there was a puddle of clearke water.


    The undergroundke was not a stagnant water, rather it was connected with the outside world, therefore, not only it had maintained a quite pure and limpid water, but also there were several swimming fishes in it.


    However, she shook her head, this was the centre of the entire ancient tomb, and even more, there was the central tomb chamber in the centre of thiske. Therefore, it could be assumed that the atmosphere of the water had the touch of that deceased person¡¯s presence, then how could it be considered as pure. Hence, she didn¡¯t want to drink it.


    Although it was undrinkable, but it could be considered as perfect for taking a bath, there wouldn¡¯t be any problem in it.


    She floated up and softly arrived at the edge of theke, d in a white dress, her alluring beautiful stature was resembling an image of a pretty fairy, the tear stains on her face wereplimenting her beauty, and were adding more delicacy on her face and brightening it up, also was making her incredibly more attractive than usual.


    She looked at theke, and noticed that the water was reflecting her charming and pretty appearance, her supple long beautiful hair was hanging down, and was appearing somewhat haggard.


    ¡°Hey, if you won¡¯t show up, then I¡¯ll die for you, look!¡±


    Her slim stature moved and she gracefully stood at the edge of theke, and sized up all around, while being extremely vignt and quite ready to act momentarily.


    Unfortunately, the entire periphery was empty, in addition to her voice, no other voice was thereing out from anywhere. Only the fishes, who were asionally taking a rapid turn in theke water, and causing little water sshes, were producing soft sound, which was quite agile and prating.


    After waiting for a long time, she was finally convinced that there was really no one around. That scoundrel, who had taken hold of her by force, had certainly departed after finishing his business here.


    ¡°Hmmmm, to the ends of the earth, right? Lets see how far you can go.¡±


    She groaned softly, there was clearly a touch of hatred in her expression, but also had a kind of different vor inside. After feeling relieved, she was no longer hesitant, she thought to consider this matter as a nightmare which had already passed. She was feeling disgusted, therefore, she wanted to take a bath and wash her body cleanly.


    Her slender white hands untied the snow white long skirt wrapped around her waist, as she thought that this dress quite probably didn¡¯t seem right, how did she wear such a strange cloth?


    Of course, she didn¡¯t remember that all of her clothes were taken off at that time, and this was Ye Feng who helped her by clumsily wrapping around such cloth on her body. Ye Feng was just a novice, then how could he be good at helping women in wearing clothes properly? Obviously, it was little strange for her.


    Then slowly she slid down her snow-white dress, once again Ye Feng¡¯s eyes fell at that sight, her snow white, delicate, charming body, which had already hit his mind hardly, had made his heart all fiery once again.


    ¡°Damn it, isn¡¯t this seducing me?¡±


    He thought that just in order to avoid any death at such a crucial moment, he had been holding back for quite a long time. Now, was it important for this girl to actually take a bath here openly like this!


    He couldn¡¯t help but recall the moment that happened not so long ago, when the other side was with him together in a very intimate pose ¡­¡­


    No matter how badly his little friend chinned up and turned excited, but at this critical moment, he could only do just one thing, and that wasplete endurance and control.


    Or else, if he failed to control and jumped out, then, as per her personality and character, she would certainly notpromise, and consequently the two sides would start fighting, that was certainly going to happen with one hundred percent guarantee!

 Chapter 76 – Dragon Turtle Holding Breath Technique

    Chapter 76 ? Dragon Turtle Holding Breath Technique


    When the whole body of Long Wan¡¯erpletely soaked in the cold water of theke, she then finally felt rxed and breathed a sigh of relief.


    After taking bath cleanly, she had to leave this ce, but her mind waspletely focussed on the whereabouts of the Masked man ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Just the mere thought of this matter, was making her heart want tomit suicide, however, she didn¡¯t intend to die before seeing that man.


    She heaved a sigh of relief, while on the other side, at this moment, Ye Feng was actually diving into the abyss of suffering.


    When Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s snow white long skirt slipped down, and immediately after that she untied her pink colored cloth from around her chest, then a pair of her huge, tight and sticking out breasts dazzled in front of Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, and her white and shiny piece swayed his emotions, making him all heat up.


    It goes without saying that her figure was totally of high standard, but she usually liked to wear quite loose skirts, and the reason behind it was not known. Besides, she was one of the petite body type, who couldn¡¯t bepared with those tall and huge urban women from some magazine covers.


    ¡°If she could practice Immortal Cultivation Technique ¡°Open Hole¡±, then this practice could have removed impurities from her entire body, leaving behind a rtively much more beautiful skin and body, and would have made her more attractive and beautiful, but unfortunately ¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng thought that, but he didn¡¯t want to take any risk in this critical situation, by teaching her Immortal Cultivation Technique.


    Moreover, Long Wan¡¯er was one of the members of Dragon n of this Martial arts world. And not by any means, Ye Feng couldpletely trust her. If he would try teaching her this Immortal technique, and this woulde in the knowledge of Dragon n, then who knew what would be its consequences?


    Most importantly, this was his biggest secret in this world, it would never be known to others, unless it was a truly trusted person or a close rtive of him.


    At least for now, Long Wan¡¯er was in a hostile rtionship with him ¡­¡­


    Constantly hearing the sound of the water ssh, was causing severe pain in Ye Feng¡¯s heart feel, and his overflowing emotions were unceasingly tormenting him, for around half an hour he didn¡¯t even open his eyes so that he couldn¡¯t see her bathing. Wasn¡¯t that iparably painful to just keep watching but couldn¡¯t do anything? Rather it would be better not to see anything.


    Truly speaking, Ye Feng was such a pure guy, there was a beautiful girl bathing in front of his eyes, but he wasn¡¯t looking at her bathing. Suddenly, a thought popped up in his mind, and he started thinking of that incident when he just arrived in this world, and got caught in a misunderstanding with Su Menghan, regarding that ¡®peeking while bathing thing¡¯. This thought brought smile on his face.


    In fact now, he was thinking about the school¡¯s beauty, Su Menghan, and was feeling somewhat puzzled in his heart.


    ¡°It seems like this boy¡¯s previous thoughts are still inside his mind and are probably influencing me ¡­¡­¡±


    (Lastvoice : here ¡®this boy¡¯ means Ye Feng of the earth, whose body is under possession.)


    He was helplessly thinking about these things.


    He grew up in the World of the Immortals, and since childhood he had been seeing that the strong personalities of his world, used to follow polygamy, like they used to have three wives and four mistresses, and that was considered as quite a natural thing. Even more, women were also allowed to look for a few good men suitable for them, and what more intriguing was, it was not at all treated as something wrong and abnormal.


    But this fellow, whom the current Ye Feng had taken possession of, was grown up and had epted the modern education of this world, on the basis of that he was a huge supporter of monogamy. This belief of Ye Feng of this world was also affecting the current Ye Feng, making his heart indistinctly feel sorry for Su Menghan.


    But no matter what happened, he could never leave Long Wan¡¯er! To put it like this, she was more like his first woman, before and after his rebirth.


    Moreover, Long Wan¡¯er had the body of immortal arteries¡­¡­


    Until the water sshing sound gradually stopped, Ye Feng didn¡¯t open his eyes, but after sometime he heard a rustling sound of clothes, as if Long Wan¡¯er had finished bathing and started wearing clothes.


    But after a short moment, Ye Feng heard a sound of something being torn ¡°rips¡±!


    His heart jumped a beat, he quickly raised his head and saw her alreadypletely dressed, but she was appearing quite unhappy. She ripped off the tomb¡¯s map into pieces and threw them on the ground, they were all scattered on the ground as if the snowkes were spread everywhere.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just go away like this.¡±


    Her tone made it seemed like she said that in a fit of pique, she then turned back and moved towards theke, and looked at the clearke water. Thiske was connected with the outside world, and if she chose the underwater route to exit, then she wouldn¡¯t need any map. Probably, this thought was running in her mind, to get out of this ce from the bottom of theke!


    When Ye Feng looked at her eyes, he quickly guessed that what was going on in her mind currently, he immediately understood that this underground secret passage was far from a good option for them to exit.


    Even Zhu Bainiao didn¡¯t know that where the passage of this undergroundke would exactly end! In case the journey would be very long, then to hold breath for a longer period of time wouldn¡¯t be possible, in that situation what could be done?


    This thought suddenly brought a panic-stricken look on his face, he thought that Long Wan¡¯er must not be foolishly trying to die in thiske!


    But before he could make any response, Long Wan¡¯er had already taken a deep breath, and then ¡°Plop¡± she jumped into theke, and her beautiful figure vanished all of a sudden!


    ¡°You Bitch!¡±


    Ye Feng cursed loudly, and hastily ran out from the hidden ce, so as to catch up with her quickly.


    But at this moment, he suddenly saw an exceptionally familiar design drawn on the wall of the ancient tomb. This sight deeply jolted his heart out from inside, and he immediately stopped his footsteps.


    A pattern like a unique seven-pointed star appeared in his eyes, it looked like it had been engraved not so long before.


    ¡°Star Tomb School mark¡±. It must be her!¡±


    Suddenly he turned extremely ecstatic!


    Once there was ¡®Star Tomb School¡¯ in the World of the Immortals, and Su Feiying together with Ye Feng belonged to this school. However, long ago this school copsed since everyone left this school, except these two people. Therefore, starting from his childhood, Su Feiying had been teaching him how to draw the mark of the Star Tomb School.


    Seven-pointed star mark was not something which could be seen everywhere, if it was not Su Feiying who might havee here and marked this, then, how could it be a coincidence?


    However, currently, where was Su Feiying?


    Was she still in this ancient tomb?


    When somewhat anxiously Ye Feng was fully upied with his thoughts, exactly then he suddenly felt a little sign of vibration, the ground and the walls of the tomb were shaking.


    ¡°Is it an illusion?¡±


    Ye Feng raised up his head, and something came before his sight which thunderstruck him: ¡°Not good, the tomb is going to copse!¡±


    Bang!


    The sound of the monolith heavily falling to the ground, passed from the distant path leading to the tomb, simultaneously debris containing dust and soil began to fall from above Ye Feng¡¯s head, and in a blink of an eye, the entire space gradually started vibrating.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that ¡­¡­.¡±


    Ye Feng hastily ran towards the undergroundke, to look towards theke bottom, and just like what he had expected!


    That girl, Long Wan¡¯er, had actually taken away the legendary luminous pearl, which was embedded in the bottom of theke, and was swimming rapidly towards a nearbyke bottom passage.


    Since that luminous Pearl was removed, so the entire ancient tomb might copse any moment!


    Zhu Bainiao knew this from beginning, but because of this reason he had not stolen that fist-sized luminous pearl, otherwise if the value of the brightness of this pearl would bepared with all of the antiques of this tomb which he had swept away, then surprisingly one must know that it was incredibly higher than collective value all of them.


    However, Long Wan¡¯er didn¡¯t have any scruples, fearlessly she took away that legendary luminous pearl from theke¡¯s bottom. By the way, for her, it could also be used to illuminate the bottom passage of theke ahead.


    Perhaps she was thinking that after removing the pearl, if the tomb copsed, and if the Masked man hadn¡¯t departed yet, then it would be better for him to be crushed to death in this way. Anyway, she was going through the bottom of theke, and probably she might not survive, but she didn¡¯t care about it¡­¡­


    ¡°Immortal Technique ¨C Dragon Turtle Holding Breath!¡±


    Ye Feng now couldn¡¯t afford wasting time, he quickly cast out an Immortal Technique, and took a deep breath, in a sh, a massive amount of air entered in his back, ran through his several meridians, and got stored up there in his back!


    His entire back skin turned somewhat swollen, bulky and hard, just like a tortoise shell in general, not only it stored up enough air to be used while breathing underwater, but that shape could also be used to elerate his swimming speed.


    Five years of Cultivation, it was quite an appropriate stage where he could easily cast out this Immortal Technique, to store up air, which would be more than enough for him to remain underwater up to five hours.


    This was the stunning effect of Immortal Technique.


    Ye Feng believed that it was next to impossible for the martial arts of this world, to be so miraculous.


    ¡°Plop¡±, with this sound he promptly jumped into the water, since that luminous pearl was removed, so the entire space had be dark once again, numerous boulders were continuously crashing down, the entire ancient tomb of Shang Dynasty was close to its destruction at a breakneck speed.


    However, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t thinking about that, rather he quickly swam to the bottom of theke, and saw that there was really ake full of water passages, leading to the distant ces. Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s figure, against the light of that legendary luminous pearl, was appearing very mesmerizing. She had already gone very far, the ray of the legendary luminous pearl, through the icy-coldke water, was appearing dim and weak.

 Chapter 77 – Crisis arrives

    Chapter 77 ? Crisis arrives


    In the icy-coldke water, with a swollen and bulky back, Ye Feng¡¯s streamlined shape was helping him easily cut open the flow of the water to move ahead swiftly. Just like a swimming fish, he also moved through the water.


    In the dim lighting from ahead, Ye Feng was getting more and more close to Long Wan¡¯er, he could even see the pretty attractive figure of her now in this clear water, although her speed was way too inferior to his speed, but was equally flexible, and advancing rapidly.


    However, the bottom of theke had nothing but water, basically, there was no ce like little venttion, to take a breath. They were moving along the passage, which was very zigzag and circuitous, with lots of twists and turns, who knew how long it would be.


    By holding her breath, Long Wan¡¯er was swiftly advancing, it would be quite difficult even for the experts of the martial arts world, to stick holding the breath to the very end.


    Just after a short swim, Ye Feng heard a sounding from behind, like a roaring thunder. It was the sign that the entire tomb had thoroughly copsed. On the basis of the current of water, it could be easily guessed that the entire undergroundke was almost filled up by the megalith detritus now.


    If Su Feiying was inside, then ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng turned a bit worried.


    Although Su Feiying had a hundred years of Cultivation, and by using Immortal Thunder Technique, she could easily st out the entire mountain. Such a mighty destruction happened just now, which hadpletely engulfed the entire tomb, but still it wasn¡¯t able to even harm a single strand of her hair, let alone causing any threat to her.


    He was afraid of the thought that if Su Feiying would have also gone through any ident, just like him, and might have lost her Cultivation, then ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    (Lastvoice : here, by ¡®ident¡¯ author means that ¡®rebirth thing¡¯ which had snatched away Ye Feng¡¯s Cultivation in the beginning of this novel.)


    As this thought was running in his mind, he suddenly picked up his swimming speed and moved forward more swiftly. No matter what it would take, but safely taking Long Wan¡¯er out of thiske first, and thene back again to look for his master, these were his prime two objectives as of now.


    At this point of time, suddenly the pupil of Ye Feng contracted, because he felt that a dangerous shadow was speedily approaching towards them from ahead!


    A gigantic dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of Long Wan¡¯er, and under this faint light of the luminous pearl, an iparably vicious canine teeth peeped out. It was a fierce, strange-looking and an equally big fish like a man, which was approaching towards her head, with a lightning fast speed, with an opened mouth to nip her head!


    Quite apparently, Long Wan¡¯er had also discovered that gigantic strange-looking fish was approaching, therefore, she quickly began concentrating her inner qi in her legs, and as soon as that strange fish came close to her, her snow-white legs threw two sessive kicks, which heavily kicked in its lower jaw, and threw it aside.


    The situation was appearing pretty good, but then a light groaning sound passed into the ears of Ye Feng. Just like he expected, her feet would themselves suffer a severe jolt in return as an impact of those kicks.


    This voice jolted his heart out, and he quickly moved forward, but unfortunately he couldn¡¯t cast out ¡®Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace¡¯ in the water, otherwise he didn¡¯t need to exhaust himself like this.


    In the World of the Immortals, all kinds of vicious and voracious wild beasts were spread everywhere, some of them were formidable type, who used to feed on even those who were specialized with a hundred years of Cultivation, they were truly brutal!


    Although he didn¡¯t know anything about this strange-looking fish, but he could see that its strength was quite tyrannical. If Long Wan¡¯er would try fighting with it alone, then she would certainly end up in its stomach, all dead.


    Ye Feng left her there and stopped a hundred meters away, since he couldn¡¯t go too close to her, he couldn¡¯t do anything but helplessly watch her fighting. Soon, the light of the glowing pearl began to mingle with a little bright red colored thing.


    She was injured!


    Her flexibility was already affected by her injuries and she was no longer agile, while on the other side, that ferocious strange fish had be increasingly fierce, it seemed by looking at its power that any moment, it would bite her into several fragments, and then would swallow herpletely.


    ¡°Beast, you are asking for your death now!¡±


    Ye Feng shouted that loudly, and quickly started swimming towards Long Wan¡¯er. Soon, he arrived close to her at such a crucial moment, and in a matter of seconds, he started condensing Zhenqi in his Ancient Dragon Sword Ring, and the next moment a zhenqi condensed sharp sword shed out in the water!


    Just when that strange-looking fish was about to bite the head of Long Wan¡¯er, exactly then an orange light shed in the water, and divided the head of that Strange fish. Some jet-ck colored blood of that strange fish proliferated in the water like the ink.


    ¡°Poisonous!¡±


    Ye Eeng quickly shifted his gaze towards her, grabbed her around her waist, and hurriedly drag her away from that ce very far. That luminous pearl, which was still there with her, was making her visible against its light, and was also highlighting several injuries of her, which were there on her arms and legs. Her soft and fragile body seemed like didn¡¯t have any strength left.


    ¡°You¡­¡­¡±


    The moment Long Wan¡¯er saw the Masked man holding her, she couldn¡¯t help but wide-open her beautiful eyes, and fiercely red at him. As she opened her mouth to say something to him, suddenly a flow of water entered her mouth, and she started coughing up, since the icy-coldke water had almost filled her mouth and lungs.


    In such a desperate situation, someone really appeared unexpectedly to save her, and on top of that, he was that Masked man, for whom she had wished, not very long ago, to be cut to pieces. Just imagine, what kind of mood she would be having rightnow!


    Although she wanted to kill him at any cost, andmit suicide after that, but at present, she didn¡¯t have the strength left to get into action.


    ¡°Don¡¯t speak anything, I¡¯ll take you out.¡±


    Ye Feng softly said that as he wrapped his arms around her already soaked soft and delicate body, and then together with her, he swiftly moved ahead in the water. All kind of fishes in several groups were swimming around them in theke, but he never saw that kind of strange-looking fish again.


    He recalled that just few minutes back, his sword, which always used to appear from his Ancient Dragon Sword Ring, had unexpectedly turned orange from red? He spected that this sword seemed to quickly revise itself ording to the increasing level of his Cultivation. Might be it would be following a certain color-changing order, like from red to orange, then yellow, then green, blue, purple, and so on, did it mean the strength of the sword was also getting more and more big?


    He didn¡¯t consider how long could it be used now, anyway, enhancement in the power of the Ancient Dragon Sword was obviously a good thing for him.


    Few minutester, Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s cheeks turned red, and it appeared like she was unable to breathe easily.


    Ye Feng had already sensed her condition, hence promptly with his single-hand, he pushed his mask upwards, exposed his mouth and nose, and without thinking much, he moved close to her, as he wanted to pass air through her mouth.


    A pair of her beautiful eyes widened up all at once. Like a conditioned reflex she wanted to dodge, however, she didn¡¯t have enough time to act, and suddenly she felt her soft lips had been lightly kissed by Ye Feng, simultaneously, a flow of fresh air started crossing into her mouth, letting her finally breathe slowly.


    The dark bottom underwater, the dim light of the glowing pearl, frightened swimming fishes, clumps of water nts continuously swinging.


    In such a surrounding, these two people, who were tightly sticking together in this icy-cold water, were elegantly moving forward.


    Very warm ¡­¡­


    Subconsciously, Long Wan¡¯er outstretched her hands, and tightly grasped him, making both sides closer to each other.


    Overwhelmed, Ye Feng¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow, in case Long Wan¡¯er knew his true identity, then what would be her reaction? It was possible that she could ept the Masked man¡¯s identity as ¡®Mo Jiuge¡¯, but he was afraid that it was extremely difficult for her to ept the true identity ¡®Ye Feng¡¯, because there was a hostile rtionship between Ye n and Dragon n, even more, there was an intense and deep-seated hatred between them as well.


    Although just a short period of time had passed, but it seemed like they were so close to each other for quite a long time. Finally a blue light appeared in front of them from above, and was appearing iparably profound and tranquil in the deep water.


    Was it the starlight? Or the moonlight?


    No matter what the light was, it was still a good sign, since that was at least one outlet.


    Whish!


    Embracing the fragrant soft body of Long Wan¡¯er, Ye Feng finally came out from the water on the surface.


    ¡°Ahem¡± Coughed.


    Impatiently, she separated herself from his embrace, while coughing strenuously.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t care, immediately he moved ahead and started observing the four surroundings, and found out that it was a deep pool of the mountain valley. There were towering cliffs on the three sides, and there was just one side leading to the outside, which was covered with overgrown weeds and tall trees. It looked like it was inessible and was appearing iparably gloomy under the dim moonlight.


    ¡°Everything¡¯s all right?¡±


    Ye Feng lowered his head to look at her, and noticed that her whole body was drenched, a thinyer of cloth was wrapped around her body tightly, making her quite exquisite, her beautiful long hair was wet and hanging down on her creamy white skin. Such a mesmerizing scene was undoubtedly attracting Ye Feng very much!


    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t stay in his bosom very long, very quickly she struggled to separate herself from his embrace, and hastily swam to the shore of the deep pool, and took a deep breath finally.


    Ye Feng went along with her ahead, since he must help her in further processing, in order to draw her father Long Mo¡¯ran here, then only he could secure his return to the tomb, tomence his search once again. But right at this moment, suddenly hisplexion changed, not good!


    ¡°Jie Jie! Actually, they are here.¡±


    A sepulchral voice suddenly burst out from the only entrance of the mountain valley, followed by two people wearing grey clothes and straw-hat. In a sh, they came to the front of the deep pool, through the woods. They were that crazy pair of the man and the woman from Heavenly Sword Pce!


    Long Waner¡¯s heart immediately sank down to the bottom of the valley.

 Chapter 78 – Do you understand Immortal Technique?

    Chapter 78 ? Do you understand Immortal Technique?


    Ye Feng stepped his foot on the water shore, looked up and saw two people were standing under the stars, wearing grey clothes and straw hat, which suddenly startled him. In his previous strength estimation, he had assumed that perhaps he could barely cope up with one of them, but if they teamed up against him, then he was far from their match.


    Wherein, the man, with a gloomy smile, stuck out his long red tongue and licked his lips, as he looked maliciously towards the head to toe soaked Long Wan¡¯er. Quite apparently, he was looking at her as his prey.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re that Mo Jiuge ¡­¡­ It seems that you and Dragon n¡¯s Miss Long had a great time together, how about you add me in it?¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes were simr to a poisonous snake in general, and was looking at Ye Feng with relish.


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you and I team up, and together y with this woman, what do you think about it?¡±


    Ye Feng groaned lightly, as he arrived and stood in front of Long Wan¡¯er, silently blocking the line of sight of the opposite party, and then he looked at those two people who were standing around thirty metres away.


    Standing beside that man, was that woman, who was looking extremely seductive, d in a straw hat and a grey clothes, although her attire was old-fashioned, but had a very hot body. An inch wisp of her flesh, which was peeping out asionally, was quite tempting, like a seductively attractive woman.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    That man licked his lips, as his eyes shed with a sinister look: ¡°We four people can have an amusing game, and this game is probably going to be very interesting, however, its result is already determined ¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Who are they?¡±


    Ye Feng asked that from Long Wan¡¯er In a whispering tone.


    ¡°The man is called Li Hua, and woman¡¯s name is Hai Tang, together they are called ¡°a happily married couple of swords¡¯¡¯ of the Heavenly Sword Pce ¡­¡­ honestly, we are not their opponents, let¡¯s run away quickly!¡±


    She said that earnestly, however, there was a touch of anxiousness in her voice.


    ¡°You can¡¯t fly, where will you go then?¡±


    Ye Feng looked around, the valley was encircled by precipitous mountain walls on the three sides, and the only way to exit was blocked by the other side. Unless he knew flying, or his agility was far better than the other side, otherwise, he had no other option left to escape. In a sh, he could burst out his speed by using ¡®Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace¡¯ to escape, however, it was far inferior to that man, Li Hua¡¯s speed!


    Also, he didn¡¯t have any idea why these two guys were called such names, did Li Hua use tomand Hai Tang?


    ¡°C¡¯mon, boy, take off your pants, let me, your grandfather, make you a court eunuch, might be it would help you in a way to make a living.¡±


    While saying that, Li Hua, with a cruel smile, slowly gripped the long tarpaulin which was wrapped behind his back. However, Ye Feng had a very clear idea that a long sword was wrapped in that long tarpaulin!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Ye Feng remained speechless, this guy seemed to be a big pervert, moreover, wasn¡¯t that to a great extent? Imagine, if such a beautiful woman like Long Wan¡¯er would ever fall in his hands, then what would happen to her? Apparently, the other side was being jealous. As the other side was expecting that in this given situation, if Ye Feng were not at Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s side, then everything would have been so smooth.


    ¡°Try thinking a way to inform your father toe over here as soon as possible, whether by making a phone call or sending a long distance voice notes. Till then, I will help you in stopping them.¡±


    Without looking at Long Wan¡¯er, Ye Feng said that to her, simultaneously he started condensing Zhenqi in his hand, and the next moment, an orange-coloured, Zhenqi condensed sword emerged out again!


    His sword was three feet seven inches long, had a very simple shape, just like a galloping dragon!


    Making a phone call? Long Wan¡¯er was thinking that she had one cell phone, but just recently it was damaged after entering the water. Regarding sending a long distance voice notes, she hadn¡¯t attained that level of Cultivation yet.


    When they saw an orange-coloured Zhenqi sword appeared in Ye Feng¡¯s hands, the three of them remained surprised for a moment. This was the first time Long Wan¡¯er finally saw that where Ye Feng¡¯s sword was hidden!


    ¡°Lets go back, even if we are drowned to death, still it would be better than to die in their hands ¡­¡­¡±


    As Long Wan¡¯er said that, she pulled his hand, since she wanted to go back together in the tomb.


    What if they bump into other people, she was actually indifferent about it. Anyway, such a thing had happened, of course, they had to die one way or another, but before dying she wanted to drag Ye Feng with herself as a scapegoat. However, these two people Li Hua and Hai Tang were perverts, and before this situation, Long Wan¡¯er didn¡¯t want to die! But now because of these two perverts, she was damn sure that even after her death, that man wouldn¡¯t let off her body ¡­¡­


    Therefore, she would rather return to the ancient tomb, even if it wouldpletely copse, and she would drown to death in theke¡¯s bottom, or whatever, still it would be much better death than an insulted death by their hands.


    ¡°Just shut up, you have to live just the way you wanted to, just try to find the way to inform your father toe over this ce!¡±


    Ye Feng solemnly scolded her, she had such a magnificent body of immortal arteries, but had not the slightest bit of ambition left. Moreover after running into these two perverted people, she had nowpletely lost all hope and had given up on her life.


    He raised his head, firmly gripped his Zhenqi sword while looking at that man and woman, Li Hua and Hai Tang, and then by turning back he suddenly burst outughing: ¡°Ha ha, Wan¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, your father hase ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    What? Long Mo¡¯ran?


    Theplexion of those three people suddenly changed almost at the same time, and instantly they shifted their visions towards the entrance of the mountain valley. At first nce, all they saw was just the recently destroyed vegetation, where was the shadow of any human figure?


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Li Hua and Hai Tang quickly responded and hastily turned back.


    Shua!


    Li Hua quickly grasped his long sword in his hands, and held it horizontally at the top of his head, and blocked the sudden attack made by Ye Feng¡¯s Zhenqi condensed long sword. Both of the Swords intersected with each other, under the bright shining stars.


    However, unexpectedly Ye Feng¡¯s sword wasn¡¯t cut off, because this long simple-looking sword fell under the category of ¡®Sharp Weapon Rank¡¯!


    ¡°Jie Jie, this young guy is really treacherous, unexpectedlyunched a sneak attack on us!¡±


    (Lastvoice ¨C> Jie Jie is a term used by the author to show a way of cruelughing.)


    A gloomy smile crawled over Li Hua¡¯s face, although he was seemingly rxed, but few drops of sweat could be seen on his forehead. If he had responded even by half a beat slow, then Ye Feng¡¯s sword would have beheaded him by now.


    ¡°Moron!¡±


    From behind, when Long Wan¡¯er saw Ye Feng had made a sneak attack, she scolded him loudly, this guy had merely five years of Cultivation, and had just a long and in sword which was just at the weapon level rank, and with that did he intend to fight with Li Hua and Hai Tang, who were at terrific level of fifteen years of Cultivation?


    Obviously, she had not the slightest bit of idea that Ye Feng¡¯s five years of Cultivation was equal to a decade of Cultivation of this world, let alone this case, the gap was still not as huge as she had imagined ¡­¡­


    ¡°You are crazy, I can¡¯t apany you, you stupid ¡­¡­¡±


    She gritted her teeth as she said that, then she turned back and directly plunged into the deep pool of water. Since this thought was crazily running in her mind, that being drowned to death would be always rtively better than to be killed by the perverted opposite party. In her opinion, Ye Feng had already entered into aplete face to facebat with the opposite party, hence, in no time he would be beheaded, and she didn¡¯t have the courage to see her man cut down into several sections, that would be such a horrifying scene ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    But before plunging into the deep pool, she hesitated a bit.


    When she turned around and saw a heart-terrifying scene where Ye Feng was constantly trying to avoid the opposite party¡¯s sword attack, she couldn¡¯t endure it and her voice stuck in her throat.


    ¡°Speed is really fast ¡­¡­¡±


    After experiencing the first attack, Ye Feng was reluctantly trying to avoid opposite party¡¯s attack, hisplexion had turned very calm and solemn, the instantaneous eruption speed of the opposite party was much stronger than his speed. Just now, he had barely avoided that sword which was almost about to cut off his head.


    Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace!


    He suddenly put to use this technique, one after another his faint blurred image started appearing and disappearing around them, and his velocity was incredibly fast.


    ¡°Too slow.¡±


    That seductive woman smiled, simultaneously sped the hilt of her sword, which was wrapped in the tarpaulin hanging behind her back, and waved opened it. Immediately a sword emerged out. She then quickly waved her sword at the ce where the figure of Ye Feng had just appeared, in order to cut him down. Her swift and fierce sword¡¯s edge was simr to the figure of the god of death, inmon!


    Although there were numerous remnant shadows, but since her Cultivation was at a higher stage, her sensation was very keen rtively. She quickly saw the ce where Ye Feng¡¯s true body was, and thus, she aimed her sword there to chop him down, in a single blow.


    ¡°Hey ¡­¡­ Stop!¡±


    Watching from the edge of the deep pool of water, Long Wan¡¯er eyes were shining with tears. Unconsciously, she seemed a bit disturbed since she wasn¡¯t able to bring herself ept this thought that ¡°Mo Jiuge¡± would be killed like this. Although her innocence was ndered by him, but think carefully, this man was not like he couldn¡¯t be epted ¡­¡­


    Hai Tang¡¯s corners of the mouth curled up, how could she stop? But the next moment, she remained totally thunderstruck, because she was almost sure that her sword had actually hit someone in the empty ce!


    Immortal Technique ¡®Camouge¡¯!


    Ye Feng, while being under the cast of ¡®Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace¡¯, was constantly trying to baffle the other party, simultaneously he also activated ¡®Camouge¡¯, making his body fade away, like a false remnant shade. Although he was unable to run, but had already seeded in making the opposite party totally confuse and misinterpret.


    ¡°Do you understand Immortal Technique?¡±


    The real Ye Feng¡¯s ghost suddenly emerged out behind Hai Tang¡¯s back, and by curling up his corners of the mouth, he raised his hand. Suddenly Zhenqi heavily rushed through his long sword, and the next moment, he waved his hand.


    Bright-coloured blood instantly gushed out, as his double-edged sword pierced through her heart!

 Chapter 79 – Heavenly Sword Tornado

    Chapter 79 ? Heavenly Sword Tornado


    After reaching five years of cultivation, now Ye Feng could use ¡®Camouge¡¯ technique up to his heart content, without any time limit, in order to confuse what others¡¯ naked eyes were seeing.


    This technique is considered as just a small cheap trick in the World of the Immortals, because there, once an Immortal attains ten years of Cultivation, he gets the ability to use ¡®Soul Search¡¯ technique. He then doesn¡¯t need to rely on his naked eyes anymore, since he already bes able to see through the illusion easily. However, the people of the Martial arts world don¡¯t have the capability to use Immortal Technique ¡®Soul Search¡¯, therefore, Ye Feng used ¡®Camouge¡¯ as his next move!


    In the twinkling of an eye, Ye Feng¡¯s sword assassinated the morous beautiful woman, Hai Tang, without showing any tender affection towards her. Now, the situation had turned out like this, if he didn¡¯t kill the opposite party, then the opposite party would undoubtedly erase him.


    As Hai Tang wide opened her eyes, and turned around to look even a glimpse of that person who killed her, Ye Feng immediately kicked her in the ass, and she heavily fell to the ground, as her fresh blood streamed down her body and spread all over the ground. She died with a remaining grievance, her straw hat also rolled out far away from her head.


    After all, Ye Feng had killed her, and suddenly felt more rxed now. This kind of perverted wicked person used to live in the world, even if few of them survive, then who knew, in the future, how many people would be their prey. Actually, seeing one¡¯s own man abusing and having fun with other women, was not at all a good thing.


    When that sinister man, Li Hua, saw that, the colour of his face suddenly faded away, as if he couldn¡¯t believe his own eyes that a woman, who had been apanying him forst so many years, was now killed before his eyes.


    Just now what happened? Hai Tang actually failed to distinguish between Ye Feng¡¯s real body and fake body! This kid, what type of agility did he use in the end which was so terrible?


    Long Wan¡¯er also froze on the spot.


    Was that woman, Hai Tang, just now killed by Mo Jiuge¡¯s sword? Just like he previously killed Corrupt Wolf Sword and Long Xian? However, Hai Tang was different from those guys, she had a great fifteen years of powerful Cultivation. Honestly speaking, she had been ruling in the arena of martial arts for many years!


    So now, was he going to pick on Li Hua next? Was he confident about it?


    When she saw Ye Feng¡¯s sword shed and killed Hai Tang, her heart immediately ignited the hope of survival, and she promptly got into action.


    She was not stupid, under such a dim light of night, if Long Mo¡¯ran would have been really searching for her in the mountains, then, in that case, she wanted to notify him very easily.


    ¡°Daddy! Daddy! ¡­¡­¡±


    She made an effort to shout out loud twice, if he would be somewhere nearby in the woods, she believed that he woulde quickly.


    At the same time, she lurched forward, picked up few dry twigs and piled them up together, quickly cleaned up all around, and then by using her inner qi she ignited the wood!


    ¡°I have never imagined that he could actually be so fierce ¡­¡­¡±


    As she was lighting up the fire, she looked at Ye Feng with a perplexed look. Wearing the mask on his face, he was appearing so mystical under the light of stars.


    ¡°He has just five years of Cultivation, even though his strike actually killed Hai Tang, no matter what means he had used, it all exins that he is gifted with an unusual talent. If hees to our Dragon n as the son-inw, then I believe that daddy will probably not refuse to ept him. However, I don¡¯t know why he always refuses to take off his mask¡­¡­.¡­¡±


    When she shouted a few times, the word ¡°daddy¡± caused reverberation around the mountain valley, which also shook up that perverted man Li Hua, and he suddenly came back to his senses.


    No, it was not the appropriate time to daze out!


    In case Long Mo¡¯ran really rushed over here, then Li Hua should consider himself as all finished. Who didn¡¯t know how ferocious this guy Long Mo¡¯ran was? If someone dared to bully his daughter, then that meant he was tired of living!


    If he would do everything secretly without leaving any evidence, then that would be fine. But if somehow Long Mo¡¯ran woulde to know about it, then perhaps, the fate of Heavenly Sword Pce would be simr to Ye n from twenty years ago ¡­¡­


    Seeing Long Wan¡¯er trying to light up the fire, Li Hua¡¯s thought turned very violent, and he decided to kill her first!


    ¡°Your opponent is me.¡±


    Ye Feng groaned coldly as he said that, at the same time he held up the sword to block in front of the opposite party. By looking at his eyes, Ye Feng quickly guessed that some evil ideas might have been cropping up in his mind.


    ¡°Do you think that you can block me?¡±


    A ferocious expression suddenly crept over the face of Li Hua, and he heavily hit his right foot one after another on the ground, angrily. Actually, how Ye Feng¡¯s long sword had killed Hai Tang, this scene had jolted his heart out, and in anger, he clenched his hands.


    A pair of swords was there in his hand!


    He was extremely confident that once he burst out with his speed, then this Masked guy could never stop him. Therefore, he made a n to first deal with Long Wan¡¯er, then after killing her, he would throw her body into the deep pool. Afterwards, he would have plenty of time to y with this kid.


    This kid dared to kill his woman ¡­¡­ Li Hua had never turned so annoyed in thisst decade, like he was now.


    But the moment he moved his feet, so as to dodge and quickly leap forward to kill Long Wan¡¯er, at the same time, he suddenly felt that a flower appeared in front of his eyes, and in a split second, his mind nked out, and he stayed standing in-situ!


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    Ye Feng had five years of Cultivation now, which had tremendously increased his realbat capability. Hence, he used an Immortal Technique ¡®Hypnosis¡¯, making the opposite party nked out and expressionless all of a sudden. Although it had just a little effect on the people of this martial arts world, but even if it was only for a moment, was still a rare opportunity.


    His Zhenqi condensed long sword exuded an orangish-red light, carrying a swift and fierce matchless power and influence, he rushed towards Li Hua¡¯s neck and waved his hand to cut off his neck.


    Shua!


    However, at such a critical moment, both of the swords of Li Hua rose up. By relying on his several years of fighting experiences and intuitions, he promptly stuck out his sword and blocked Ye Feng¡¯s sword attack, which was just a few centimetres away from his neck.


    The cold sweat streamed down as he recovered!


    This masked boy, how could he be so strange?


    Not good, he would have to get rid of him first ¡­¡­


    Li Hua¡¯s heart trembled with fear, by holding swords in his hands, he fended off Ye Feng¡¯s Zhenqi sword, in one fell swoop. He was now totally determined that the right time had arrived, to use his unique sword technique, which was considered as themensurate skill of Heavenly Sword Pce, in order to quickly finish this Masked boy.


    A terrifying killing style ¡®Heavenly Sword Tornado¡¯. Since it possessed an enormous destructive power, therefore, a very few people of Heavenly Sword Pce cast out this technique. But, once someone cast out, it was rare that people could survive from its effect. Li Hua and Hai Tang together always used to rely on this move to kill their several enemies!


    As his double swords united, he quickly moved forward, simultaneously started to pull out his inner qi from all around his body, which was condensed in the essential acupuncture points throughout his body, making his killing technique finally activated. In a sh, a relentless light shed out from his sword. In addition to it, under theplimenting starlight, his face was revealing a very fierce expression, as if the devil had descended to earth!


    All of a sudden, Heavenly Sword Tornado burst out, and with a lightning speed, it swept towards Ye Feng topletely engulf him!


    ¡°Oh, not good, I have to avoid its sharp edge!¡±


    Ye Feng heart shivered with fear, he waved his long sword, and barely stopped the close attack of the opposite party¡¯s sword¡¯s light. Simultaneously, by disying Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace, he promptly retroceded.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    With an extremely fast speed, Li Hua raised his Sword Light Tornado and pressed it close against Ye Feng. Soon, fresh blood spattered. Just in a moment, Ye Feng¡¯s whole had been covered with several wounds of all sizes. The double swords were quite sharp, which were easily peeling away his flesh such as mud!


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth, as he was still stubbornly blocking Long Wan¡¯er from Li Hua¡¯s attack. He didn¡¯t have any means to counter the moves of the opposite party. Even if he tried to confuse the opposite party by using ¡®Camouge¡¯, which he just recently used to kill Hai Tang, that too wouldn¡¯t work out anymore.


    Let alone this matter, currently, Ye Feng didn¡¯t dare to leave Long Wan¡¯er alone. Since in the water, she had already been injured by a strange fish¡¯s bite, again if she came close to Li Hua, then that would be the end of her life.


    Several wounds were continuously popping up all around his body, like on his chest, arms, legs, even there were two deep wounds from where his bone could be seen! However, Ye Feng still stood stubbornly facing the enemy, without even shrinking back even an inch!


    ¡°Ehh! What is this?¡±


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly felt that his Ancient Dragon Sword Ring was transmitting certain kind of information to his mind, which startled him for a moment.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Seeing that, Li Hua quickly rushed towards him to seize the opportunity. By holding a hideous look on his face, frequently licking his lips with his red tongue, he crossed his footsteps, and the tornado, which was formed by his double swords, atst enveloped himpletely!


    Chi Chi!


    (Lastvoice : Chi Chi ¨C aughing sound made by Li Hua to scoff at Ye Feng)


    All of a sudden, Ye Feng¡¯s whole body was twisted into fragments by the swift and fierce light of the sword!


    In the fierce looking eyes of Li Hua, the fresh blood of Ye Feng was appearing beautiful, apanied by the starlight together with his sword light. A bright red coloured blood, all at once, spurted out in the air, right in front of the eyes of Long Wan¡¯er, making her heart stop beating at once!

 Chapter 80 – Sword qi’s trembling cold light

    Chapter 80 ? Sword qi¡¯s trembling cold light


    Died?


    Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s heart started jumping wildly. Just a moment ago, she got engaged in lighting up the fire, hence she couldn¡¯t pay attention to their fight. But now, her charming face paled down, as she could see that Ye Feng could have clearly dodged it, but he insisted on standing in front of her, so it ¨C


    Between her and Li Hua, Ye Feng¡¯s fresh blood spattered, making the whole scene look like the hell on earth.


    Once again, that perverted man proceeded with his Heavenly Sword Tornado. Under the faint light of the stars and moon, his reflection appeared dark and hellish in the nearby dark and silent deep pool.


    However, those two people, at the same time, quickly discovered the incorrect ce.


    This meant that the ssh of fresh blood, didn¡¯t it seem quite real? When it touched their bodies, it appeared same as mist and then it vanished lightly. Even after getting twisted by the Sword Tornado, Ye Feng¡¯s body fragmented into several pieces and also became very light.


    ¡°No it can¡¯t be, was it just his afterimage?¡±


    The perverted man¡¯s heart suddenly shivered out, as he found out that he had seen through his trick. However, immediately after that, he curled up his corners of the mouth, and with a hideous smile, he covetously red at Long Wan¡¯er.


    Although it was an afterimage but apanied by fresh blood. The true level of people could be anticipated by that, although Ye Feng nearly deceived them. But strength was strength, just relying on a small cheap trick wouldn¡¯t help in achieving victory.


    ¡°Boy, since you got away with that afterimage, so now, this beauty will certainly go with me!¡±


    His smelly red-coloured tongue licked his lips, as he revolved his Heavenly Sword Tornado with a great velocity. And then he moved forward towards her, since he wanted topletely engulf her and then break her into fragments by twisting her!


    At this moment, her pupils contracted as she saw himing towards her. She wanted to hastily jump down in the water, but the condition of her legs was not good, as they were badly hurt. But now, she simply didn¡¯t have a way out!


    During such a critical juncture, Ye Feng¡¯s stature appeared silently behind Li Hua¡¯s back, about ten metres away, and then suddenly wielded his Zhenqi sword, and a fierce ice-blue Sword qi emerged out under the light of the stars, cutting through the air at a lightning speed, and hit someone right on the mark!


    Poof!


    The sound of a weapon entering the flesh resounded, immediately followed by a flow of fresh blood which dispersed everywhere as the sword light passed through. In a split second, the sword light stagnated, and in the next moment, a long sword flew up and fell down in the nearby thick bushes with a ¡°ng¡± sound.


    ¡°Aaaah aaah!¡±


    All of a sudden, Li Hua¡¯s pitiful yell resounded through the night.


    When the sword light halted, Long Wan¡¯er finally saw what just happened and remained stunned for a while. As she found out that Li Hua¡¯s one arm had been cut off from his shoulder and blood was constantly gushing out from there and falling to the ground. The sight was extremely fearsome; apparently he was experiencing an unparalleled pain!


    ¡°How is it possible? Sword qi!¡±


    While staggeringly, he turned back and look at Ye Feng¡¯s mask, there was an rmed and frightened expression on his face.


    Just now, that was Sword qi, without any mistake!


    In the world of Martial arts, most people could only do closebat, except two kinds of people. First, those who excelled at Hidden Weapon Technique, and second, those who could pull inner qi out. Only such people had the ability to efficiently use Sword qi, Knife qi, and so on!


    Such as Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s father, Long Mo¡¯ran, who was the head of Dragon n. He was able to release a powerful Sword qi because fifty years of cultivation was not a joke.


    However, there was a small number of people in the hidden martial arts world, who had this kind of talent. Who exactly was this masked man?


    He didn¡¯t know that Ye Feng was different from other people since he used Zhenqi to practice. Besides, he also didn¡¯t know that Zhenqi and inner qi were totally two different things.


    The reason why the inner qi is referred as ¡°inner qi¡± because it¡¯s extremely difficult to pull it out, and it can only be attached to the body or a weapon to enhance its power.


    But the fact was that Zhen qi was more suitable with the natural world.


    The principles of these two had a fundamental difference.


    Therefore, Li Hua was scared of the thought that he was facing someone, who could easily cast out such a powerful Sword qi. He was just an ordinary swordsman, having merely fifteen years of Cultivation, hence, was simply not a suitable opponent!


    He didn¡¯t want to report anyone about Hai Tang¡¯s enemy. He quickly picked up his blood dripping arm, lifted up his long sword from the bushes, and at an incredibly fast speed, dashed towards the entrance of the valley and ran away.


    He was really afraid that if Ye Feng would hit him once again with the Sword qi, from behind, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to dodge it.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng watched him as he ran away and didn¡¯t use his Sword qi again.


    In fact, Ye Feng also wanted to chase him down, to eliminate an evil like him thoroughly from the face of the earth, leaving behind a threat to oneself was not in his nature. But the problem was, at present, he had no power left either to use Sword qi or to chase him down.


    The information about Beheading dragon sword first style, just a moment ago, had been transferred from the Dragon Sword ancient ring into his mind. The first style was the most basic use of Sword qi, nothing fancy, just needed the practitioner to release Sword qi channeled through the sword. And this time, it emptied out all the Zhen qi from Ye Feng¡¯s body.


    ¡°Dragon Sword heritage, even ancient ring ¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng gasped, immediately his Orangish-red Zhenqi sword disappeared from his hand. His long sword couldn¡¯t exist without the continuous condensation of Zhenqi, hence, it immediately changed into the nihility.


    Beheading Dragon sword first style, Ye Feng just instantlyprehended it and sessfully disyed it. This could stun almost anyone. What kind of talent was this?


    However, this was just a normal thing for Ye Feng.


    In the World of the Immortals, why the renowned Ice Fairy, Su Feiying, had a liking for him and why did she ept him as her disciple? Only one reason was there, that was simply because ¨C he was a genius!


    In Immortal¡¯s Cultivation, the strength of the cultivator was considered most important, apart from the level of cultivation. However, the cultivator¡¯s talent also had a major role.


    In the Immortal¡¯s World, some people needed to spend several days or even several months, in order to grasp some ordinary Immortal techniques like Camouge, Hypnotism, Dragon Turtle, and so on. But in Ye Feng¡¯s case, he actually just needed a moment.


    Highly talented people not onlyprehended Immortal Technique quickly but also reached a profound level of understanding. When such people cast out any Immortal Technique, they disyed stronger power. While others, even if they tried their best to excel at it, still showed a horrible result.


    In the Immortal¡¯s World, each of the Immortal Technique has a division of levels. Less talented people can practice only up to the firstyer, but highly talented people are able to practice up to the secondyer, thirdyer, and so on ¡­¡­


    Also, he didn¡¯t know whether the Martial arts world had this kind of pance ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng coughed twice and was unable to stand properly. There were two visibly deep wounds on his chest and thigh which were deeply-cut and had clearly visible to the bone, from where the blood was dripping unceasingly.


    Li Hua¡¯s double sword Tornado couldn¡¯t be overlooked, just in a short moment, he brought about enormous injuries. What if the battle didn¡¯t end yet, Ye Feng was not his match. But, fortunately, that perverted man was scared away since one of his arms was cut off by Ye Feng¡¯s Zhenqi sword.


    ¡°Hey, how are you now!¡±


    Under the faint starlight, along with the chimney smoke curling up in the air, hurriedly, somewhat staggeringly, Long Wan¡¯er ran up to him, as she was still worried about this desperate guy standing in front of her as a shield.


    When she saw there were a dozen ofrge or small wounds on his body, as well as, two severe deep injuries on his chest and right thigh where even his bone had be somewhat visible, she suddenly felt a severe pain in her heart as if a knife had pierced through her heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, -coughs- ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng felt somewhatughable, could it be that this young girl¡¯s heart was really captured by him?


    ¡°Just wait until Daddyes, then,e with me to Dragon n.¡±


    The youngdy, Long Wan¡¯er with a bad temper, by gathering her ck-coloured eyebrows together, said that with an undeniable expression. Such injuries, so long as he went to Dragon n¡¯s home, then after training for a whole month, would be able to heal up thoroughly.


    As per her tentative n, as long as her father would arrive, everything would be over by then. At that time, she would bring him back to her home. With his natural talent, the father would definitely have a liking for him, right?


    Just then¡­¡­


    ¡°Also, take off your mask, I won¡¯t ignore or abandon you, even if you are ugly.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er stared at him as she said this in a somewhat peevish manner.


    Unfortunately, regarding these two requests, Ye Feng was doomed to let her down. He could neither take off the mask nor could he go with her to her home, otherwise, only God knows what might happen then?

 Chapter 81 – Long Mo’ran’s green hat

    Chapter 81 ? Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s green hat


    Since Ye Feng had five years of Cultivation now, he could easily use ¡®Camouge Technique¡¯ to change his appearance,pletely. And in case, he had to take out the mask in front of Long Wan¡¯er, then she couldn¡¯t be able to see his real face.


    But his heart didn¡¯t support his thought, he actually didn¡¯t want to show his false appearance to her, instead, he would rather prefer the image of a masked man in front of her.


    Only when he wouldpletely know the matter which had happened between Dragon n and Ye n, and would get sess in resolving both parties¡¯ contradictory views, then only he could appear before her, with his true appearance!


    The crucial point was that, Ye Wentian had seriously warned him once that he must not let Dragon n know that he used to practice ¡­¡­¡­.Anyway, he used to believe Ye Wentian, since that old man was his grandfather after all.


    ¡°Sleep for a while.¡±


    Through his mask, Ye Feng gazed into her beautiful eyes, and quickly cast out ¡®Hypnosis¡¯ on her.


    Suddenly her consciousness dispirited, and her mind became rxed. Since she hadn¡¯t kept her guard on against him, she immediately got caught in his trick! Her beautiful eyes immediately closed, and she softly poured in his arms.


    ¡°Hiss ¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t bear the pain and shouted painfully, because this young girl slumped over his chest wound, and almost gave him a painful death experience. He hastily stretched out his hand, carried her next to the point of fire, and then picked up some soft leaves, making her partly lie down above them.


    Afterwards, he decided to take advantage of her, until her father woulde over here, he must ask some questions before the effect of hypnosis ran out.


    ¡°Wan¡¯er, do you know Ye n?¡±


    Ye Feng asked that first.


    ¡°I know.¡±


    She was asleep, but she replied smartly ¡­¡­


    Under the pale light of the stars, these two started ying questions and answers game. Soon Ye Feng got the picture clear about the general situation of both the ns. Perhaps, because, this was not considered as a secret matter anymore in the Martial arts World. Moreover, Long Wan¡¯er wasn¡¯t under any guard, hence, she spoke out everythingpletely.


    Originally 18 years ago, one of thergest ns of the Martial arts world was Ye n, with the maximum influencing power. In the Martial arts circle, Ye Wentian, who was the great martial artist of the veteran level, with great name and fame, was considered as a highly respected person throughout the secret hidden world of martial arts.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng¡¯s father Ye Yunfei, was totally a very ipetent person, who neither had any interest to learn martial arts nor had any skill, he was just known as a big yboy in the martial arts circle.Shortly after the birth of Ye Feng, he got hooked up with the wife of Long Mo¡¯ran.


    Since Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s wife was engaged in such an affair, it terribly stirred up his anger. Besides, in general, the actions of Ye Yunfei had already triggered the hatreds of several influencing ns. Hence, atst, one night, a war broke out when Long Mo¡¯ran, together with numerous influences of the martial arts world, exterminated the entire Ye n, in the Mt. Luofu cave, along with Ye Yunfei and his own wife, personally, by beheading them!


    In that tangled warfare, numerous casualties took ce. Ye Yunfei, who only got sess in protecting his newly born child Ye Feng, died with a huge regret. Before dying, he looked up towards the sky and sighed deeply, since he was feeling severe guilt for his entire family¡¯s mishap.


    Moreover, it was extremely difficult for Ye Wentian to fight against many influencing figures at the same time, and secondly, it was totally his son¡¯s mistakes. These two reasons forced him to restrain the thoughts of taking revenge, andstly, he agreed with numerous public figures of the martial arts world.


    So long as Ye Feng didn¡¯t practice the martial arts, the great public figures of the martial arts world wouldn¡¯t permit anyone to trouble him. Otherwise, even if Ye Wentian would try, by putting his life on the line, to support Ye Feng, still he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop them from destroying his family!


    A highly respected person from the Martial arts world said such words, besides, who wouldn¡¯t dare to obey him?


    The Mt. Loufu Cave was one of the ten big dwelling ces for Cultivation practices, in which the practice speed was 30% faster than the outside world. When Ye n was eradicated, Ye Wentian, along with a newly born baby Ye Feng, left this cave and moved away, since this ce was under the direct control of Dragon n.


    Henceforth, Long Mo¡¯ran had be entric and unreasonable. He started to administer this Martial arts world and always considered himself as correct. Moreover, since Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s childhood, he had been harshly dealing with her.


    She grew up learning all kinds of cultural talents and skills, and kept pace with the times. When she turned fifteen, her standard became equivalent to the standard of various branch masters of the outside world. Then the time arrived when she finally established a connection with her meridians, to open up her Dantian, and finally started practicing Dragon n¡¯s old Cultivation techniques. She had three years of Cultivation at the age of eighteen, then after she went outside to learn and practice through real experiences. Currently, she barely turned twenty, and already had promoted her Cultivation to 10 years, just through her 3 years of real life experience. Now she had be the extra ordinarily talented person in the younger generation of her n!


    For the people of this world, during one¡¯s childhood, meridians used to be very frail, apanied with a turbid Dantian. Therefore, normally, some people didn¡¯t use to practice the martial arts in their childhood. 16 years of age was considered as the most appropriate age of this.


    The achievement of Long Wan¡¯er, created a new style in the martial arts field, making Long Xian, Luo Li and other people of her age, far inferior to her.


    ¡°It can be assumed that her talent ¡®the body with immortal arteries¡¯ will certainly not be wasted. Since she looks for natural treasures to quickly lift up her Cultivation, which exins everything that this young girl is not at all stupid.¡±


    Ye Feng recalled the time when he first saw her, and thought she cherished that three gold leaf grass. She even risked her life just in order to snatch away that grass, from the clutch of that crazy couple of Heavenly Sword Pce. Such kind of strength she had, coupled with the status of being the daughter of Long n¡¯s first wife, how couldn¡¯t she have such name and fame in the world?


    He somewhat sighed with emotions, he had never thought that such a huge enmity was there between Ye n and Dragon n from quite a while. While their children were actually hanging around together like this¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    He wanted to ask some more questions, like how was her mother now, and so on. But suddenly he heard the sound of some messy footstepsing from the valley¡¯s entrance. He already knew that it was Long Mo¡¯ran along with his people.


    ¡°I can only say that we will carry on this discussion again next time.¡±


    While he was thinking about this, he looked at her, then lowered his head, pressed his lips against her cheeks softly and gave a lovable kiss, and then with a smile, he quickly cast out Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace, and plunged into the water, carrying that luminous pearl, and finally sank.


    He couldn¡¯t meet Long Mo¡¯ran now, moreover, he must go back to look for the traces of Su Feiying.


    And Long Wan¡¯er, he wouldter say goodbye to her!


    ¡­¡­¡­..


    When the sun raised from the east side, a grey and ck coloured Land Rover was smoothly running between the mountains, gradually approaching Linjiang City, as well as, several other SUV were following it from behind.


    In the car¡¯s passenger seat, Long Mo¡¯ran was there wearing a light coloured long and dull looking gown. Although he was looking very calm, but in fact, he was actually burning with anger.


    While on the other side, Long Wan¡¯er was lying on the back seat of the car, under her sister-inw¡¯s care. If this news thatst night, Long Mo¡¯ran let his pride, her daughter, taken away by a man, and there her virginity was stained, then this could totally ruin the honour and reputation of the great Dragon n.


    When he arrived with his people at the spot, chasing the smoke rising from the valley, and took a closer look at the scene, then he noticed that Hai Tang from ¡®Happily married pair of swords¡¯ had been killed by a sword, while Long Wan¡¯er was sleeping by the fire, wearing a very quiet and peaceful expression on her face.


    ¡°That masked man, Mo Jiuge, have really got a huge courage.¡±


    Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s eyes shed with coldness, he clearly knew that it was certainly that Masked man who was involved in all these affairs.


    Although he didn¡¯t know a lot about him, but he knew that he had a sword. The corrupt Wolf Sword, Hai Tang, as well as Long Xian, whose corpse was just discovered at the foot of the hill, all these three were killed by the sword.


    Long Xian was the son of Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s brother, who was very ignorant and ipetent guy. That was why whenever Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s eyes fell on him, he always used to remind him of Ye Yunfei. Therefore, his death didn¡¯t cause much impact on Long Wan¡¯er, however, his daughter was actually tarnished by that guy, did he really manage to torture Long n like this?


    He ordered to block off the flow of news, so that this matter didn¡¯t get spread everywhere. But in his heart, he also knew that how long he would be able to keep this matter in dark from outside world. Since, not only that Masked man was not caught, but that abnormal man, Li Hua from ¡®happily married pair of swords¡¯ disappeared as well, these might be the insider ¡­¡­


    ¡°Wan¡¯er, did you wake up?¡±


    From the car¡¯s rear seat, a voice of a female came out which was as gentle as water. It was Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s sister-inw, with a very lucid and attractive facial structure. She saw her with deep concern and asked that.


    ¡°I¡¯m here¡­¡­ What about him?¡±


    As soon as Long Wan¡¯er woke up, she quickly sat up, and anxiously looked around in all directions.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Her sister-inw asked one.


    ¡°Mo Jiuge, he ¡­¡­¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er remembered everything and turned a bit anxious. Though, she tried hard to ce her point in front of her father, but was interrupted by him in between.


    ¡°No matter who that guy is, I won¡¯t let him go.¡±


    Long Mo¡¯ran lightly said: ¡°As for you, go back and give me a good reflection, also, you are prohibited to go out anywhere, throughout this year.¡±


    ¡°What? It¡¯s not right, he -¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er hurriedly opposed his father.


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    There was a furious look on his face.


    She noticed that her father was thinking something, and stared him for a while.


    Mo Jiuge was somehow rted with Ye Feng, whereas because of Ye Feng¡¯s father, Long Mo¡¯ran had to wear a green hat. As far as Ye Feng was concerned, Long Mo¡¯ran could already have killed him easily, but due to the agreement, he wasn¡¯t able to touch him. Now, that Masked man and Ye Feng had some connections with each other, so wasn¡¯t it like they brought about their own destruction?


    (Lastvoice : In China ¡°wearing a green hat¡± is an expression that Chinese use, when a woman cheats on her husband or boyfriend.)


    What to do?


    Where is he now?


    He must not get caught by Daddy ¡­¡­


    She had a feeling now, that whatever she would say, that would never change the decision of her father, hence the only thing she could do was prayer. She silently prayed in her heart for his safety. Earlier, she had wished to make him Dragon n¡¯s son-inw, now it seemed like she wished for something impossible.


    In such case, she could only ¡­¡­

 Chapter 82 – Vicious punks

    Chapter 82 ? Vicious punks


    Time rolled on, and two weeks quickly passed,ter.


    Wearing tattered clothes, a young guy, descending the Changbai Mountains, arrived at the foot of the hill¡¯s vige. Two scars on that juvenile¡¯s chest and thigh could be clearly seen, which was quite rming, like they had been caused by the sword¡¯s strike.


    That juvenile was none other than Ye Feng! Some time ago, he had thrown away his mask and restored his original appearance.


    During these days, he carefully searched out thoroughly the already copsed ancient tomb, however, totally failed to find any trace of Su Feiying. Carrying a glowing pearl and also aplete Lingshi, which he happened to find by chance, he descended the hill, all prepared to make Scare to pick him up.


    Although his mood was lost, but he kept on searching all around for so many days, still didn¡¯t find any relevant information. Therefore, to still continue staying in the ruins, didn¡¯t make any sense.


    Afterwards, he arrived at the vige which was not big, however, surprisingly there was a cemented road actually leading to the outside world. Although it was not wide, but Scar¡¯s vehicle that Hummer could still be able to pass through it. Besides this, it was impossible for him to return to Linjiang City in these tattered clothes, after all, he was looking very suspicious in this appearance. He was just trying to somehow borrow a cell phone from someone, in this vige, so that he could give a call to Scar, toe over here with a pair of new clothes, to pick him up.


    Before entering this vige, he carefully observed it for a moment, and when he didn¡¯t find any suspicious person or thing in the vige, then he slightly felt rxed, and finally set his foot in the vige.


    The moment he entered the vige, he saw two aunts weirdly watching him dressed like this. They immediately pointed at him and started whispering with each other while returning home, and then they closed their door. Since, at present, he was looking more like a person from the underworld, who had been chopped down by someone, so it was quite natural for people to get scared of him.


    He walked into the vige, and went towards a row of four careless and casual youth. They were somewhat strangely staring at Ye Feng¡¯s bulging chest.


    ¡°Boy, what¡¯s hidden in your clothes?¡±


    Inside his clothes, around his chest area, he had kept that fist-sized glowing pearl as well as theplete Lingshi, which were extremely priceless.


    Seeing the other party questioning him, he said lightly : ¡°Lend me a cell phone, I have to use it just for a moment. And, regarding what I have brought, it surely has nothing to do with you, right?¡±


    ¡°Fuck, so arrogant? Come to think of it, isn¡¯t it great that his body has two severely cut scars?¡±


    Those four young people booed together rhythmically, as if they were seeing Ye Feng as an idiot.


    They were the gang members of Baoshan Town which was near the vige, who used to loiter around all day. asionally they used to collect huge protection fees from nearby viges. They were quite famous, and were called as Baoshan¡¯s four handsome youth. They used to fight very cruelly, that was why they were also recognized and very much appreciated by the boss of their gang.


    Today, they hade to this vige to stroll, and then they started sexually harassing an unmarried girl from any random family. Seeing Ye Feng passing through, suddenly stirred up their interest. Obviously, such a dubious character would naturally attract them, and they could never easily let him off.


    ¡°Brat,e on, hand over that thing. Otherwise, if we begin personally, then you will certainly start crying and calling out your parents for help, just like a baby.¡±


    One among them was a guy with blond hair, with a single earring, although was not the mainstream youth, but arrogantly he stretched out his finger and pointed at Ye Feng¡¯s nose, and scolded him awfully.


    ¡°Huang Zi, don¡¯t get involved in idle talks with him, some people are a lowly type, just give him a beating once, and see he will quickly be obedient and agree to what we say.¡±


    Gao Shou, an another youth with a pair of small eyes, said that as he pulled up his sleeves and prepared to begin dealing with Ye Feng : ¡°Ain¡¯t you going to still hand over that thing?¡±


    This was clearly a defiant act, an open robbery in a tant way.


    Ye Feng¡¯s expression gradually turned cold.


    Since, he actually failed to find any information rted to Su Feiying, so he was already in quite a foul mood, on top of that, now these guys were giving an order to him and trying to make him dance at their fingertips, wasn¡¯t that quite an oppressively inadequate behaviour? He conveniently pulled out both the things, the glowing pearl as well as thatplete Lingshi, and then coldly said : ¡°Here, see it till your heart content. Now, tell me, do you have a cell phone?¡±


    ¡°These are so round, what are these things?¡±


    When they saw those things, they remained surprised for a while and also felt a bit puzzled, and then they started whispering together with each other.


    ¡°Probably, it¡¯s the legendary luminous pearl, I have seen it on the television!¡±


    ¡°Fuck, such a big legendary luminous pearl, then could it be sold at higher price?¡±


    ¡°No wonder this boy was hewn like this, actually, the body has such an expensive treasure ¡­¡­¡±


    The eyes of those four guys were shining brightly at the moment, as they were looking towards Ye Feng maliciously. Obviously, they had regarded him as a big fat sheep! This boy, who was in such a shabby cloth, also chopped down twice by the sword, and was carrying two priceless treasures, was making them feel too jealous of him simply!


    Lastvoice : fat sheet ¨C it means a source of earning quick money.)


    If he used that technique, he would eliminate ¡­¡­¡­.


    Ye Feng immediately saw through their thoughts, and snorted coldly. He was toozy to talk nonsense, hence, he immediately took a little step, and promptly released a Bagua boxing shot!


    He didn¡¯t need to exert his full strength while dealing with these guys. These guys didn¡¯t even get the time to respond, and in a sh, his punch already knocked them to the ground, one after another. They were lying on the ground, upside down, and were shouting out loud in pain.


    From the distant ce, some people of the vige noticed that these four youth were hit by someone, one after another, which really astonished them, but they suddenly felt carefree about this incident.


    These four punks used to depend on Baoshan to threaten and bluff people daily. Even more than that, they also used to deceive the innocent vige girls, and then by luring these girls, they used to drag them into the dirty business. Because of these punks, every day a girl was dropped out from the school. Because of these four guys bad influence, girls unknowingly took a wrong step in their life, and finally, they used to be a professional trollop.


    But they had some worries, since the youth, in the ragged clothes, had hit these four fellows, and offended the Baoshan gang, which might not have any good end!


    ¡°Lend me a cell phone.¡±


    Ye Feng went straight towards that non-mainstream guy with blond hair, and said that coldly.


    ¡°Lend you, lend ¡­¡­¡±


    A panic-stricken expression suddenly appeared on the face of that blond hair guy, as if he hadn¡¯t ever expected that this fellow could hit like this. He then slipped his hand in his bosom, seemingly acted like he was pulling out a cell phone.


    But then, his facial expression suddenly turned quite ferocious : ¡°Alright, I will give you paralysis, just go to hell!¡±


    Holding a fruit knife, he jumped towards Ye Feng and waved his hand, in order to pierce it through his chest!


    Bang!


    By wielding his single-hand, Ye Feng promptly pped his palm, making that fruit knife fly. In an instant, hisplexion became colder. Such an evil and cruel hoodlum was he, if Ye Feng would let him off, then wouldn¡¯t it be too good for him?


    Hence, Ye Feng lifted his foot, heavily stepped on the back of the hand of that Blond hair guy, and by releasing his Zhenqi, he directly trampled his bone into several segments.


    All of a sudden, a blood-curdling screech of Blond hair guy prated through the whole vige!


    Ye Feng¡¯s positive and upright mood had turned gloomy now, since the opposite party was constantly trying to stir up trouble for him.


    ¡°Yes, Nagang Vige, there is a kid with jewellery and precious stone, and he can also fight well ¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the youth, Gao shou shifted his eyes towards one side, pulled out a cell phone, and said something about the current situation, to the other end. It appeared like the other side was a call helper, whom Gao shou had informed everything, and asked for the help.


    ¡°Lend me your cell phone.¡±


    Ye Feng walked up to him, grabbed the phone from his hands, and looked at the active call Contact: Elder brother Tianbao. Apparently, that Elder brother Tianbao was the boss of these punks¡¯ gang.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t give a damn to it, he decided to rather hand over this matter to Heavenly Serpent Gang of Yanjing, so that they could have their jurisdiction over here. Then, wouldn¡¯t they be able to pay attention to such a small gang like this, established in such a faraway town?


    He hung up the phone, and then by dint of memory, he dialled the number of Scar : ¡°Scar, Ye Feng this side,e over to Baoshan Town of Nagang Vige, to pick me up.¡±


    When Scar heard the voice of Ye Feng, he became extremely happy, however, suddenly he calmed down, and with a dignified tone, said: ¡°Ye elder brother, Yanjing had an ident! We must hurry back ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Ye Feng frowned.


    ¡°Song Hu, that guy betrayed us!¡±


    Scar said bitterly.


    As soon as Ye Feng heard that, his look became dignified.


    Song Hu, wasn¡¯t he that squared face man, to whom Scar handed over theplete management of Heavenly Sword Gang, at the time when they were leaving Yanjing? Ye Feng still remembered that this guy had a nephew, that youth in western-style clothing, whom he had met on the train, and had also beaten him. But still he was not quite convinced about this news.


    Not good!


    Ye Fengplexion suddenly changed, as the matter stood, could it be said that currently Su Menghan was in danger?

 Chapter 83 – First from the bottom

    Chapter 83 ? First from the bottom


    Ye Feng knew very clearly that since Song Hu dared to betray them, that meant there must be someone supporting him from backstage. After all, the opposite party had clearly seen that Ye Feng had some kind of rtionship with Old man Lin.


    Song Hu had such an influencing force supporting him, that he even considered himself at the same level with Yanjing ¡®s Lin n!


    Lin n was known as the first powerful family of Yanjing, but in fact, they couldn¡¯t hoodwink people. There were several other influencing forces as well, which used to maintain the bnce. Take the case of Miao Zhenqiang, the head of Public Security Bureau, his n was simrly one of the top four respected ns of Yanjing. However, Lin n was a bit on the higher side in terms of strength, ifpared with another three ns.


    Ye Feng could make a conjecture that behind various respected ns, there had always been the shadow of someone from the Martial arts world. For example, Miao n was backed by Dragon n, Lin n had a connection with Ye n. Although at present, there was only one person left in Ye n and that was the old gentleman, Ye Wentian. Hence, most likely Lin n might be having some other supporters as well from the Martial arts world, since he couldn¡¯t rely on just one person.


    In the game of themon world, these Martial Artists can easily earn wealth for themselves. And to achieve that, they must establish a friendly rtionship with the top influences of thismon world, as per their needs. Like behind Mr Lin, there always uses to be a mystical person to protect him, perhaps that shadow wouldn¡¯t ever let even the sniper¡¯s rifle cause any threat to Mr. Lin.


    ¡°Ye elder brother, if we don¡¯t hurry back, then I am afraid Ms Ye will be caught in any danger.¡±


    Scar hesitated for a moment, but then reminded him: ¡°Song Hu has a nephew, named Song Tianying. He had a conflict with you and Ms Ye on the train, remember? Perhaps she would be ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation now?¡±


    Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°My confidant has ced few people around Ms. Ye to protect her temporarily. However, Sung Hu have coborated with ck Dragon Association, I fear that my people can¡¯t hold up against them for long.¡±


    Scar exined.


    Ye Feng felt a little-relieved hearing that: ¡°That¡¯s good, by the way, buy a set of a new suit for me, whileing to pick me up from this ce called Nagang Vige of Baoshan Town. The sooner, the better.¡±


    At this moment, Ye Feng finally decided in the heart, that perhaps couldn¡¯t he consider Scar as his future primary assistant, and could develop his skills by teaching him Cultivation?


    The performance of Scar had truly satisfied him, he had always been good at his assigned work. Moreover, in thesest so many years, he had created a good background of Heavenly Serpent Gang, which could never be considered as running on a small scale, with limited extent. Moreover, he also had earned numerous trusted friends in this field.


    No matter what Ye Feng would n to do in the future, like whether he would try to look for Su Feiying in the entire world, or he would like to protect the loved ones around him, he would certainly need his own power. Relying on others was not the right path after all.


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Feng hit the other number to call Su Menghan.


    Before walking into the mountain, his cell phone didn¡¯t have the signal, afterwards, because of repeatedly diving, he had already destroyed his phone long ago. Until now, he really didn¡¯t get any chance to contact with Su Menghan.


    As for looking for Su Feiying thing, it came to an end for the time being.


    In addition to that Seven-pointed star pattern, he couldn¡¯t find out any other clues rted to Su Feiying in thesest two weeks, as if her shadow stayed in the tomb just for a short while, and then she left the ce without leaving any trace.


    Soon, Su Menghan¡¯s phone got connected.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    A sweet and gentle female voice, just like his memory, softly passed through the phone, and made Ye Feng feel really relieved.


    ¡°Menghan, never mind, where are you now?¡±


    Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°Today is the weekend, so I am home ¡­¡­ Right, just a moment ago, several people of Heavenly Serpent Gang came outside the vi and surrounded it, so, what have brought them here?¡±


    Su Menghan had some doubts.


    ¡°They are around the vi just to protect you.¡±


    Ye Feng exined that and then said : ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll be home tonight. Do remember, before I get back home, must not leave the vi, understand?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there any danger?¡±


    Su Menghan was a little surprised, but wasn¡¯t too concerned about it, since her thoughts drifted towards Ye Feng promptly : ¡°Where are you now? Will you really be back tonight? You really didn¡¯t at all study during thest exams, did you? Since you have got the first position, from the bottom, in the whole ss¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Ye Feng was dumbfounded by hearing that, was this the appropriate time to talk about such irrelevant things, and on top of that, about the mock test?


    However, as per his result, he got the first rank from the bottom, in the ss. He had really set the historical new low ¡­¡­


    ¡°Keke, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely get serious before the college entrance examination, believe me.¡±


    Ye Feng said a few words, and then again he started urging so that she must not leave the vi at all cost! In case she ran into any dangerous situation, then she must run away towards the other rooms of the vi. Probably, he should also ask Ye Wentian toe out and help her, but it seemed that the situation wouldn¡¯t turn out as dangerous as he anticipated.


    After urging repeatedly, Ye Feng finally hung up the phone.


    Listening to the painful screech of those four punks, Ye Feng felt even more annoyed. Therefore, to stop them from making noise, he kicked them one after another and sent them to the world of unconscious. Under this bright daylight, in the open, in front of lots of people, he couldn¡¯t go on killing people, moreover, there was no need to kill them, that would be very troublesome.


    Unlike the barren mountains and wild hills, where Li Jun, Luo Li, Luo Lei, and Long Xian were ughtered, and that too by that Masked man, Mo Jiuge. This ce was not barren like that. Moreover, there was not even a single percent chance that Ye Feng had any rtionship with the so-called Mo Jiuge.


    While he stood by the roadside, waiting for Scar, letting those four punks lying on the ground in a deep slumber, soon, a medium-sized van, from the vige¡¯s cemented road, approached towards that ce.


    As soon as Ye Feng saw that, he quickly understood that someone came from the nearby town Baoshan, so as to help those four punks in taking revenge.


    Suddenly, a touch of sneer appeared on Ye Feng¡¯s face, and before other people could get off the van ande to the ce where he was standing, he promptly moved towards them, leaving behind several blurred afterimages, suddenly stood beside the van.


    In the passenger seat, there was a paunchy fat guy, with oily hair and carrying a too outdated hairstyle of the 80s, dressed in a neat suit, wearing a pair of silver-rimmed sses. All these features were collectively giving him the aura of being quite a rich and ssic man from old society.


    Seeing the figure of Ye Feng suddenly appeared at the edge of the door, the paunchy fat man thought his eyes dazzled, hence he rubbed his eyes.


    ¡°Come out quickly.¡±


    Ye Feng was not the least bit interested in starting any idle talk, hence, he directly pulled opened the vehicle¡¯s door, and dragged that weird hairstyle fat man out of his seat: ¡°Are you the brother of those four bludgers? That elder brother Baoshan?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I, I am ¡­¡­¡±


    The ferocity of Ye Feng had already frightened the hell out of him.


    It seemed like they were a gang of a small town, with just hundred people in their group. Might be they were involved in only one business, and that was merely collecting the protection fees. Like those four bludgers, this gang might have been robbing people by using fruit knife, murdering was just out of the question for them. In addition, it wasn¡¯t the fault of those four punks, since that fist-sized legendary luminous pearl was undoubtedly very attractive, which could allure anyone, and in return, anyone would try to take hold of it, like those four punks did.


    By judging Elder brother Baoshan on the basis of his appearance, it seemed like he was a pampered fat person, holding very high and respected position. How could he be ced on a par with an extremely dedicated and hard working guy, Scar, who was also the boss of a reactionary gang, with extraordinary courage and potential?


    ¡°Honestly, don¡¯t try to mess with me.¡±


    Ye Feng directly warned him : ¡°if you don¡¯t want to die, then do me a favour and stay well-behaved for a while.¡±


    Just after warning him, Ye Feng suddenly grabbed him by his cor. Although he struggled hard, but didn¡¯t seed in breaking himself free from his clutch, and then his big broad face turned red. Soon, several youths got out of the van, but they didn¡¯t dare to act rashly after seeing this situation.


    When Ye Feng looked at these people, he secretlyughed in his heart, and thought that really by no means, these guys could bepared with the elite ss people of Heavenly Serpent Gang, these guys were still only the bludgers.


    Let just one gold medallist goon of Heavenly Serpent Gange over here, he could easily knock down four or five of them, or even more, just in a tweak.


    By now, several youths had already surrounded him, and their eyes were covetously looking at him. They were constantly threatening him to let the fat person go, simultaneously looking for the opportunity to save him.


    What a pity, was Ye Feng that kind of person who could show his opponent even the slightest w?


    He sneered at them while controlling the fat person. He was looking very calm and carefree, as if he took hold of that fat man, as an under duress hostage to protect himself, but in fact, he was disinclined to begin any fight with them.


    This scene made the vigers, who were constantly looking at them from afar, totally startled. They were mutually thinking that this youth was really very fierce, how easily he grabbed the cor of the elder brother Baoshan of Baoshan Gang, wasn¡¯t he even a little bit scared of him?


    As when the scene had arrived at a stalemate position, just during that period, Scar with his Hummer H2, finally rushed over to the ce, with a high speed, along with a huge threatening force and influence!

 Chapter 84 – Long Wan’er ran away

    Chapter 84 ? Long Wan¡¯er ran away


    When the Hummer H2 rushed over there in a threatening manner, the people present on the field remained startled and frightened.


    For this type of small reactionary gang like ¡®Baoshan Gang¡¯ of Baoshan district, just a few vans would be more than enough to carry on its buisness, could they ever own such an expensive and high ranking private car like Hummer? The idea of Scar was perfect, to use Hummer H2 on a trip like this. This way they didn¡¯t need to touch or beat many people in order to deter them, they could easily avoid numerous troubles in a tweak.


    As Scar stepped down from the driver¡¯s seat, he noticed that a group of people were watching him. They were surprised and were thinking in his heart that either ¡®Scar¡¯ was this man¡¯s name , or ¡®Scar¡¯ was that scar on his face!


    However, immediately the whole situation terrified them to the extent where they could even wet their pants.


    They saw that in the front passenger seat, a handsome lovable youth, with delicate features, leisurely ying with the pistol, was asionally looking at those guys. There was a deadly aura around him, as if just one unsuited word from their side, and he would immediately open fire on them, without any mercy.


    ¡°I am wrong, elder brother, I am wrong!¡±


    Some of them became so frightened that they immediately started trembling with fear, and wanted to run away. But nothing could be done, since the fingers of Zhao Yibei were on the gun, pointing at them, anyone could be scared of him, then why wouldn¡¯t these bludgers be scared of?


    Damn, this was the so-called genuine underworld! To open fire brutally, without blinking an eye just because someone tried to chop down a person by his knife and rob his things! How could they even dare to trigger the anger of such a powerful presence?


    Zhao Yibei would definitely not open fire to kill them. Even if he was not scared of troubles, but still he was disinclined to waste his bullets like this.


    Seeing his men finally here, Ye Feng threw the fat man on the roadside, and boarded on the car with Scar. Afterwards, he promptly threw off his tattered clothes and put on a western-style suit. Although, it was the first time for Ye Feng wearing a western-style suit, but as per the words of Scar, all of a sudden, he appeared more graceful dressed in that suit.


    ¡°He he he, Elder brother Ye, if you return home like this, then I guarantee, you certainly will brighten up the eyes of Ms. Ye.¡±


    Zhao Yibei said that with a smiling face.


    ¡°Damn you, just focus on driving, hurry up.¡±


    Ye Feng showed a faint smile, and beckoned with the hand.


    Previously, during the beginning phase of this journey, Ye Feng had already known the true identity of Zhao Yibei. Scar had a wife a decade ago, and Zhao Yibei was his wife¡¯s younger brother, who was still young at that time.


    But ten years ago, that night, during that unscrupulous murder done by that swordsman, his wife had also fallen in the pool of blood, and couldn¡¯t stand again. However, since childhood, Zhao Yibei grew up with Scar, and after graduating from the junior middle school, he never studied further.


    Regarding Zhao Yibei, Scar was very considerate for him and used to blindly trust him. Therefore, he especially assigned him as the driver of Ye Feng, with the hope that if he would maintain a good rtionship with Ye Feng, then he could have a better career development in the future.


    In the eyes of Ye Feng, he was a very lively and cheerful young man, with awork of some young individuals, which were almost simr to his age.


    Hummer H2 then picked up the speed, and rushed ahead roaring, along with the cemented road of that vige, and quickly drove out of it, leaving behind a group of Baoshan Gang¡¯s youths, who were still staring nkly.


    That weird hairstyle, paunchy fat man, made an effort to wipe out the cold sweat dripping from his forehead, while looking at the back of Hummer. Finally, his heart heaved a sigh of relief.


    He strenuously crawled on the ground to get up, then turned his head to look at those four unconscious youths, who were still lying on the ground. Suddenly his heart developed a feeling of hatred for them. Shit! Couldn¡¯t they see who the opposite party was, before stirring up trouble?


    Being grabbed by Ye Feng by his cor, was making him unceasingly unhappy. Starting from this moment, his heart gradually gave birth to a sense of dissatisfaction, he no longer wanted to get down, he must walk towards the high ce!


    As he looked at Hummer, going far away, bit by bit, from his sight, his eyes suddenly got attracted towards its number te, which had the license of the capital city Yanjing. Immediately then he decided to set his foot in Yanjing as soon as possible!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    This off-road vehicle really had all the benefits which the vehicles of this ss should provide.


    All the way back from Nangang vige to Linjiang, if this journey had been covered by an ordinary car, then the degree of difort, because of several jerks and jolts, caused to the people sitting inside the car, could have given them a terrible experience, and definitely would have made them want to die. Fortunately, for Ye Feng , it was Hummer which they brought to pick him up, a really fairlyfortable vehicle!


    While passing through Linjiang city, Ye Feng suddenly recalled the young girl, who waspelled by that young handsome man of Dragon n, to jump off the building, so he inquired about it from Scar.


    As expected, because of the power and influence of Dragon n, nobody really cared about such a ¡°trivial¡± matter. At that time, Long Xian was caught and threw inside the prison, but just a few minutester, he was set free. However, the friends of that girl¡¯s boyfriend came to the scene and gave a little thrashing to him, and then swaggered away.


    This thing¡¯s sudden repercussion was not small, but the media from all sectors didn¡¯t at all highlight it, rather everyone tried their best to keep this news in dark. Even more, it was also pressed down in the local public opinion, obviously, this was the overbearing effect of Dragon n.


    ¡°It seems like that young man really deserves to die.¡±


    Ye Feng recalled the scene, back from Changbai Mountains, and thought that the secret passage did not have to be really correct at that time leniently.


    When Hummer finally left Linjiang city, this trip to Changbai Mountains was finally considered as over for Ye Feng. He turned his head and looked around, since he was a bit concerned about Long Wan¡¯er. Two weeks had already passed, but still he didn¡¯t have any updates on her, how would be she now?


    Come to think of it, this young girl¡¯s father had actually killed the father of this world¡¯s Ye Feng. Anyways, Ye Feng must not talk anything about Long n, if Ye Wentian woulde to know anything about his rtionship with Ms. Dragon, then he would certainly make his life very difficult.


    Ye Feng shook his head, and decided not to think about it anymore. He just had to wait for the right time, when his strength would hit a noticeably high level, at that time who could dare to stop him?


    With a high-speed, Hummer was running on the road, when in the afternoon, around 3:00 pm, it arrived at a crossroad, which was about 30 km away from Yanjing City.


    After reaching there, theplexion of both the men, Scar as well as Zhao Yibei, suddenly turned dignified, as they noticed that there was a checkpoint set up at the crossroad, and lots of policemen were assigned for inspection. Logically speaking, this matter was very ordinary, nothing was so surprising about it, but the key question was, Miao Zhenjiang, the Chief of Yanjing Public Security Bureau, was actually physically present there!


    This exined that the situation was really serious.


    Seeing this middle-aged man, in the police uniform, with several badges, all of a sudden Ye Feng thought of that previous incident, which happened in Jingchen restaurant, where this guy was also present, with a swagger look and with arge group of criminal police.


    Miao Zhenjiang had some rtionship with Dragon n. Although Long Wan¡¯er had also the right to give himmands, but it was quite obvious, he was actually more willing to listen to the orders given by Long Mo¡¯ran.


    So, this guy was still in a hostile rtionship with Ye Feng.


    As Hummer approached the checkpoint, and was naturally stopped there, then Miao Zhenjiang¡¯s eyes got attracted towards these three men sitting in the car, and suddenly a look of ¡°finally came¡± appeared in his eyes. He waved his hand, and a huge number of Criminal police suddenly rushed over there.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    And when Ye Feng, along with the other two men, was stopped at the crossroad, at the same time, they noticed that from quite a very distant ce, like a few miles away, a man, burning with rage ,was gradually approaching towards them, from one of the top ten Caves ¨C Wangwu cave.


    In today¡¯s world of the martial arts, Dragon n¡¯s strength was considered as second to none, and Wangwu cave, which was hidden outside this world, was one of the top ten dwelling caves, which had been upied by Dragon n. Various spiritual influences used to gather up there in this cave. Moreover, the people of the Dragon n used to reap huge benefits through practicing here.


    Today, Long Mo¡¯ran was burning with rage, because of his daughter. Long wan¡¯er, whom he wanted to lock inside the house, as a confinement, for a whole one year, had actually quietly slipped down the hill and ran away!


    As for where she had nned to go, was that also needed to answer?


    Obviously, she was going to Yanjing, in order to try to look for that Masked man!


    ¡°Long Zi, Long Qing, quickly go and take hold of that ruthless girl and bring her back to me, if she refuses toe back, don¡¯t think I would ever recognize her as my daughter!¡±


    Long Mo¡¯ran ordered that in a threatening tone.


    ¡°Yes, head of the n.¡±


    There were two calm temperament men of Dragon n, standing in front of him and taking his orders. They were seemingly around 27-28 years old, and the aura around them was making it clear that they were absolutely stronger than Li Hua and Hai Tang of Heavenly Sword Pce!


    Looking at those two men turning around and depart, still wasn¡¯t enough to eliminate the cold wrath of Long Mo¡¯ran, rather he was still thinking something in his heart : ¡°Ye Feng, finally you came back from Changbai Mountains. I must examine carefully that whether you have any connection with the Masked man or¡­¡­.¡±


    He had already arranged an informer in Linjiang, when the Hummer drove out of Linjiang city, the message had been passed over to him. Apart from seizing Long Wan¡¯er, both men Long Zi and Long Qing were also assigned to carry out an investigation n, to find out the connection between Ye Feng and that masked man.


    Regarding Long Mo¡¯ran, he had some other important affairs to take care of.


    There was a rumour spread all over the country, that recently a Fairy emerged out of the East China Sea as a mysterious woman, who was incredibly beautiful, and her temperament was like to have aplete victory over all the mortal women!


    Since Long Mo¡¯ran personally beheaded his wife, so he didn¡¯t remarry in thesest two decades. It was not because he was ipetent and foolish, but because he felt that there was no woman in this world, who could be worthy of him.


    However, if that fairy, who appeared in the East China Sea, was really as beautiful as the rumour imed, then perhaps he could remarry ¡­¡­

 Chapter 85 – Zhao Yibei’s death

    Chapter 85 ? Zhao Yibei¡¯s death


    Piercing through the air, with an extremely fast speed, when Ye Feng¡¯s Hummer H2 arrived at the crossroad, it was stopped there.


    By looking at the facial expression of Miao Zhenqiang, it seemed like he was waiting especially for them to show up. Seeing that made everything clear to Ye Feng, and all of a sudden his heart understood everything. He guessed that when they had left Linjiang city, at that time they might have been watched by someone, whoter on reported this to Long n.


    (Lastvoice : Dragon n and Long n both are same, hence from today onwards I¡¯ll be using Long n to smoothen things.)


    Long Mo¡¯ran was not a stupid man, it was quite easy for him to guess that Masked man and Dragon Wan¡¯er must have done something. So, he set up a checkpoint specifically for this purpose. Obviously, this inspection was not at all strange.


    ¡°Get off!¡±


    By holding a stern expression, Miao Zhenqiang said that as he waved his hand: ¡°You are suspected that you are concerned with several consecutive murders , so please coordinate in this investigation!¡±


    When Scar and Zhao Yibei heard that, they immediately looked towards Ye Feng, as if they wanted to let him make a suitable decision.


    ¡°Get off the car.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s facial expression was looking extremely awful. At one side, already Heavenly Serpent Gang had caused a severe headache to them by betraying them, while on the other side, Su Menghan could be caught in danger any moment. While all these troubles were already going on in his life, then at such a crucial time he was stopped at the checkpoint, which was really quite annoying for him.


    However, at present lots of Criminal Police were present on the scene, hence, he had to handle this matter patiently, ording to thew. He couldn¡¯t act recklessly. Moreover, his identity as an Immortal must not get exposed at any cost.


    When those three people got out of the car one after another, promptly several criminal police ran towards them, in order to seize them, as per the direction of Miao Zhenqiang,


    However, right at that moment, suddenly Zhao Yibei discovered something fishy, and his heart shivered out. From his angle, he could clearly see something, like the reflections of the setting sun, in the lush field, at the side of the highway.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    All of a sudden Zhao Yibei shouted that, at the same time he took few steps forward quickly, and jumped in front of Ye Feng.


    Bang!


    A heart-jolting sound of a gunshot echoed everywhere, immediately followed by a ssh of blood from Zhao Yibei¡¯s forehead. This terrifying scene suddenly gave a severe shock to all the people present there, including Ye Feng.


    Someone wanted to use a sniper rifle to kill Ye Feng, however, Zhao Yibei timely discovered that, and promptly jumped in front of Ye Feng, to block him from getting shot!


    Since Zhao Yibei was shot in the forehead, it was totally impossible for him to survive. Scar, Miao Zhenqiang, Ye Feng and several Criminal Police, who were present there, saw him slowly falling to the ground after getting shot.


    As soon as Ye Feng saw blood sshing out of his forehead, instantaneously several scenes shed through his mind, which reminded him of his first meeting with Zhao, when this youth exchanged few words with him to awoke him, so that the rtionship between him and Su Menghan could progress in a positive way. Since Linjiang¡¯s trip, this guy, Zhao Yibei had always been greatly admiring him. Moreover, the goal of Scar, behind putting Zhao under Ye Feng¡¯s supervision, was also clear to Ye Feng now.


    Such a vibrant handsome teenager, who was full of vigour and vitality, had actually lost his life at a ce like this!


    ¡°You have courted your death!¡±


    Immediately this thought crossed through Ye Feng¡¯s mind that it must be Miao Zhenqiang who would have arranged a sniper. This thought triggered his anger, and a hint of coldness appeared in his eyes. This person was a threat to all the people, hence, he couldn¡¯t be let off, not to mention that Zhao¡¯s death had already be a prove of it.


    He moved quickly, and grabbed the neck of Miao Zhenqiang, and squeezed it with his hands, since for him it was really necessary to kill him.


    But exactly at this point of time, the captain of the team impatiently shouted from one side: ¡°There is a sniper! Protect the Bureau Chief! Everyone look for bunker ¡­¡­..!¡±


    The moment these words came out, Ye Feng immediately reacted without wasting a single second.


    His speed was so fast, that the Captain of the criminal police didn¡¯t even notice his Chief, Miao Zhenqiang had already been kidnapped by Ye Feng. However, subconsciously he issued that ordered. It was quite obviously that the sniper, in the countryside, was not arranged by them.


    Very smartly, Ye Feng ced the heavy body of Miao Zhenqiang in front of his own, so that if that sniper would open fire again, he would never be caught in it.


    Firstly, his Cultivation was less than ten years, secondly, he hadn¡¯t practiced Soul Search Technique yet, andstly he had to conceal his Immortal status from everyone, so much passive points were there, and he didn¡¯t even know that currently whether he was being stared by the sniper, or not.


    However, he got an appropriate protection for now, but still it was going to be very difficult for him, to seed in grabbing that sniper.


    Until this time, numerous criminal police turned around, and found that their Chief had actually been kidnapped by Ye Feng, which startled them for a moment. After all, who this boy was, how could he be so fast?


    ¡°Yibei!¡±


    A sad and shrilling cry, all of a sudden burst out from the mouth of Scar. A nk man, seeing his ex-wife¡¯s younger brother died under the muzzle, finally failed to his sadness, instantaneously started welling up, and shedding tears.


    He moved two steps forward, lifted up the body of Zhao Yibei from the ground, held him tightly and shook him to bring him back to life. But when he noticed there was no result, he promptly took out his phone, and made a call to 120 for first aid. However, everyone already knew that the young man was shot in the forehead, there was no way he could survive, even the great Luo Shenxian couldn¡¯t save him now.


    (Lastvoice : Luo Shenxian means supernatural entity or fairy.)


    At this time, most of the Criminal Police were busy looking for their bunkers, either they were trying to hide behind the police vehicle, or Scar¡¯s Hummer, so as to keep the quilt, from being killed by that sniper.


    Meanwhile, several other police, who had revolvers, had pulled out a pistol aiming at Ye Feng. If, by any chance, Chief, Miao Zhenqiang had any ident, then they would definitely open fire to kill Ye Feng on the spot!


    For them, such a reaction could be considered as very normal. Because, at first, Ye Feng was incredibly fast, so it wasn¡¯t possible for them to grasp him and rescue Miao Zhenqiang, and secondly, the sniper threat was toorge to be avoided, and it was also out of the question for them to grab and arrest that person hidden in the form of sniper.


    All were assigned here just in order to seize Ye Feng along with the other two men, and drag him to the police station. Who would have thought that a sniper would appear over there out of nowhere, did he want to take Ye Feng¡¯s life?


    ¡°Ye Feng! Lets go quickly!¡±


    Miao Zhenqiang who was seized by Ye Feng currently by his neck, although was feeling very ufortable, still he tried unwilling to make a noise to say that.


    ¡°Hmmm, follow me.¡±


    As Ye Feng could clearly see that by no means, these policemen would try to grab the sniper, since they were too afraid to catch him personally! Therefore, he pulled Miao Zhenqiang¡¯s body, and with a lightning speed, he moved towards the direction of the field, to hunt that sniper down. But he noticed that immediately several bullets were fired in his direction, aiming at him!


    It would have been 100 % impossible for any ordinary person, to even move half an inch, by carrying such a heavy motionless body like Miao Zhenqiang, who was somewhere between 160 ¨C 170 pounds. However, it was like a child¡¯s y for Ye Feng.


    Although he was caught in such a critical situation, still he didn¡¯t cast out Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace, because he couldn¡¯t afford getting exposed in front of Miao Zhenqiang, that he used to practice ¡°martial arts¡±. Even though he hadn¡¯t used any Immortal agility technique, still his speed was way faster than any average person.


    When a group of criminal police saw Ye Feng running towards the field, while carrying Miao secretary, and that too with an incredibly fast speed, they froze to the spot. This thing terrified them so badly, that theypletely failed to react, and thought, was this guy really a human?


    Shua! Shua!


    After a few ups and downs, Ye Feng finally came to a field, which was covered with a man¡¯s height tall and dense grass. And surprisingly he found a trace of someone lying on the ground. However, the sniper had already run away, but left behind a trace, which was a pretty good sign!


    ¡°You want to run away? It¡¯s not that easy.¡±


    Ye Feng coldly snorted as he took out a knife, and the next moment, he slightly cut down the nape of Miao Zhenqiang. As a result, the Bureau Chief immediately lost his consciousness and fainted on the spot.


    Afterwards, as per his n, he continued carrying unconscious Miao Zhenqiang along with him, while simultaneously he activated Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace. In a blink of an eye, his speed rose up, and it became quite handy for him, to start searching for that sniper, even more carefully, all over the ce surrounded by tall grass.


    Very soon, he found a clue!


    At a distance of one kilometre, a strong-built man, wearing ck camouge clothes, was there. He was actually trying to escape from a tunnel, but unfortunately was caught by Ye Feng. In all fairness, just within two or three minutes, this ck dressed guy ran one kilometre of distance, moreover, he had already dug a tunnel beforehand, which clearly proved that his assassination experience was extremely rich.


    Unfortunately, in front of Ye Feng everything was like fleeting.


    ¡°Gu Gu?¡±


    The moment that strong built ck guy saw Ye Feng running towards him, while carrying a person, he felt as if he saw the ghost, which scared the hell out of him.


    He could not understand how Ye Feng caught up with him in such a short time!


    ¡°Can you speak Chinese? Tell me who sent you here?¡±


    Ye Feng asked that with a cold voice, and immediately engraved a solid punch on his face. As a result, that ck man, after getting punched by him, heavily fell to the ground, and spat a mouthful of fresh blood, along with several white teeth.


    ¡°Gu ¡­¡­¡­ Gu ¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    The ck guy was still speaking very strangely, might be in a differentnguage. But unfortunately, Ye Feng¡¯s English was quite poor, because of which he waspletely unable to understand him.


    Just when Ye Feng frowned, exactly then, that ck dressed guy suddenly took out a short edge knife from the bottom of his camouge pants, and with extremely fast speed and full force, he moved his knife towards Ye Feng¡¯s chest, and stabbed him!

 Chapter 86 – Xiaohua was cheated

    Chapter 86 ? Xiaohua was cheated


    (Lastvoice : Xiaohua means the prettiest girl of the school.)


    Undoubtedly, the ck dressed man was a professional killer! He was truly impable regardless of any perspective, but regretfully he happened to encounter Ye Feng.


    As the ck dressed sniper pulled out a knife to pierce it in Ye Feng¡¯s heart, Ye Feng easily moved sideways and dodged it. In return Ye Feng threw a punch on his wrist, making his knife fly after a preliminary shock. He then immediately looked into his eyes and said : ¡°Sleep!¡±


    Immortal Technique ¡°Hypnosis¡± was basically used to deal with ordinary people, since it was quite appropriate for them. However, Ye Feng¡¯s eyes barely focused on his eyes, and the ck dressed sniper instantly lost his consciousness.


    If Hypnosis was cast on a firm determined person like this killer, then hypnotic time couldn¡¯t stay very long, hence Ye Feng, without further dy, bluntly asked: ¡°Who has sent you here?¡±


    ¡°Song Tianying ¡­¡­¡±


    He could speak Chinese quite fluently, but since his professionalism didn¡¯t allow him to expose the identity of his employer, hence he was speaking strangely like that. However, under the Hypnosis of Ye Feng, how could an ordinary person conceal anything!


    Poof!


    Right after getting the answer, without wasting any other second, Ye Feng¡¯s Zhenqi condensed sword emerged out, and he directly jabbed it into the chest of that guy, immediately followed by a fresh blood spatter from his body. This way he finished the killer of Zhao Yibei and took revenge. But that handsome youth, Zhao Yibei could never wake up.


    After putting away his sword, Ye Feng kept Miao Zhenjiang together with that sniper¡¯s body, and then he moved sideways, and quickly activated Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace, to return to the side of the highway, as fast as possible. Meanwhile, he also found that most of the policemen were in the bushes, trying to search Miao Zhenjiang, while very few of them were left behind on the highway. in order to keep watch on Scar.


    Ye Feng walked out from the dense bushes, snorted coldly and said : ¡°Your Chief is carried off by a man wearing a mask, you guys quickly withdraw, or else wait for him to gather up dead bodies.¡±


    Just when his word came out, exactly then the criminal police found that beyond one km, there was a dead man in a ck dress together with stupor Miao Zhenqiang, and immediately they came to the conclusion that it must be the Masked man.


    Therefore, the remaining police, who stayed to keep watch on Scar, looked at each other in turmoil, and finally after thinking something, they moved aside and made a path for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng must leave this ce as soon as possible. So long as he got back to Yanjing, it was impossible for him to make a call either to Old man Lin or Hongchuan.


    ¡°Scar, lets go.¡±


    Ye Feng came closer to Scar, as he said that.


    His eyes were looking towards Zhao Yibei, who was lying on the ground. There was no movement in his body. Ye Feng¡¯s heart was feeling very ufortable seeing him dead like this. Just some time ago, this youth had praised him for his good looks after wearing a suit, but now he was dead.


    Song Tianying would certainly have to pay for this by his life!


    ¡°It is Song Tianying who hired that killer, after getting back, quickly try to find him.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes shed with coldness.


    ¡°So it was that bastard, who was behind this?¡±


    When Scar heard his name, he didn¡¯t doubt for a second. Earlier, Song Hu yed a very important role in Heavenly Serpent Gang, his contribution couldn¡¯t be overlooked as well, and his performance could be considered quite satisfactory. However, his nephew Song Tianying was totally useless; he just used to loiter around all day long, behind girls and beer. Come to think of it, he even hired a sniper now to kill someone.


    Now, Zhao Yibei was dead.


    Being the part of this criminal world forst so many years, Scar had seen a lot of deaths so far. But this time, his mood seemed to be exactly like he had then during those days, when he saw his wife being killed brutally by that Swordsman.


    ¡°Elder brother Ye, you must teach me the martial arts!¡±


    By putting on an aggressive expression, apanied by two lines of tears, finally, Scar expressed his determination! Undoubtedly he had been bearing this pain patiently for so many years!


    ¡°Sure. First get in the car, ok.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s surging emotions were also fluctuating at this moment.


    Scar had struggled for more than ten years, finally, when he managed to take Heavenly Serpent Gang at such a great height, after going through lots of difficulties, Song Hu and his people plotted and rebelled against him, and got colluded with ck Dragon Association. His wife and all other family members had already passed away, now no one left at his side. He had changed into an average person now, absolutely couldn¡¯t afford such a blow.


    If possible, Ye Feng would like to help him. He thought of that time when Zhu Bainiao was at his point of death, and had drawn a map close to the East China Sea, where he had buried his lost Hidden Weapon Technique of Hidden Immortal School.


    Ghost Crying de Technique,bined with the other martial arts techniques of Hidden Immortal School, would be very appropriate for Scar. He would probably teach him how to practice this.


    Of course, he had to wait for now, at first, he had to go back to Song Tianying and Song Hu to resolve this issue.


    Bringing Zhao Yibei¡¯s corpse back to Hummer, Scar sat on the driving position, and stepped on the elerator, making Hummer run crazily towards the direction of Yanjing.


    Several criminal police were there, but they couldn¡¯t dare to stop them, they just kept on watching them leaving. Soon they received the message of another team leader, that Chief Miao had been found, simultaneously a corpse of a ck dressed guy had also been found there.


    By a sharp weapon, the heart of that ck dressed guy had been pierced and had died. His body was found beside Miao Zhenqiang¡¯s unconscious body, he should be the sniper. His identity has also been easy to spot out, he turned out to be the killer of international organizations ¨C members of the Viper.


    Although this ck dressed sniper was the preliminary level killer, but still his employment price had been astonishing high, like several million! It seemed like many people wanted to see Ye Feng dead.


    Originally team leader¡¯s n was to take hold of Ye Feng along with the other two men, but now how could he do that, he could only wait for Miao Zhenjiang to get back into senses, and then order them again. Because this time, it was totally Miao Zhenqiang¡¯s private action.


    ¡­¡­


    When Hummer H2 speedily pulled into Yanjing City, the cell phone of Scar suddenly rang up.


    Quite naturally, Scar was in an extremely foul mood at this time, hence he angrily picked it up and answered: ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Woah Woah, brother Scar, why are you being so angry?¡±


    A very impolite and arrogant voice of that youth passed through the phone : ¡°is your younger male cousin dead? Hey, kindly pay a silent tribute to him on my behalf ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Song Tianying, you courage has crossed all limits now.¡±


    By putting on a gloomy face, Scar said that to him sullenly.


    ¡°You are saying that again? Scar Brother, I don¡¯t have the heart to tell you, but still I have to say that now the era of your power and influence has already gone. Besides, also that young girl, surnamed Su is in my clutch, and soon she is going to have fun too with everybody ¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    Song Tianying happily said that, with a very evil tone. Actually currently he was filled with a pleasant sensation of retaliation.


    That boy, surnamed Ye had actually dared to hit him on the train! Therefore, shouldn¡¯t he ask the killer to kill him? Just listening to the tone of Scar confirmed him that the killer had definitely seeded in his goal. Moreover, Ye Feng¡¯s woman was also in his grip now.


    ¡°If you want to save her, thene to Tianhua Casino within an hour, if time expires, I¡¯ll not wait!¡±


    Gloomily, Song Tianying said that, and then immediately hung up the phone.


    When Ye Feng heard this, hisplexion suddenly changed.


    As he ordered earlier that must not let Su Menghan leave the vi, then how did she get caught and carried to Tianhua Casino?


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t even say anything, but Scar instantly stepped his foot on the elerator, and with a speed of 160-170, he galloped towards the urban areas of Yanjing. Hummer¡¯s speed was really extremely fast, which was sufficient to cause a traffic chaos.


    Unfortunately, looking at the license te of Hummer, the ordinary traffic police couldn¡¯t dare to go forward and block it, hence Scar soared all the way back to the north-west city Yanjing, quite smoothly.


    Sun just descended the mountain, when Hummer finally arrived and stopped at the gate of Tianhua Casino.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time of the day, at Tianhua Casino, Song Tianying, wearing a suit, with the high nose, was sitting in a deluxe room, talking to people and was looking very handsome.


    Surprisingly, the person with whom he was having a conversation right now, turned out to be Su Menghan¡¯s father, Su Xinchang.


    ¡°Hey, also thanks to you.¡±


    Song Tianying sipped his wine, and said:. ¡°Otherwise, it had never been really easy for us to catch your daughter.¡±


    With a faint smile, Su Xinchang said while looking at the ss of red wine in Song Tianyin¡¯s hands : ¡°At present, I have nothing left in this world, to work with Heavenly Serpent Gang is a big honour for me, truly.¡±


    Su Menghan was cheated out by her own father, Su Xinchang. It was him who dragged her here from her vi.


    Song Tianying smiled, and thought to himself that this time, that girl had been injected with the new drug, right? From now on, he could control her future, like how to entertain him, or treat other guys.


    Such a great beauty was she, it was not like such kind could be casually seen¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..

 Chapter 87 – A punch throws someone down the building!

    Chapter 87 ¨C> A punch throws someone down the building!


    d in western-style suit and tie, Song Tianying arrived in front of a room, on the sixth floor of Tianhua Casino. Originally, this room was the workce of Scar, but now it had be a ce where Su Menghan had been detained.


    ¡°How are the things here? Have youpleted everything?¡±


    He entered the room and asked that.


    ¡°Done, Song Elder brother.¡±


    Immediately, a young guy with greasy hairstyle with a powdered face, coquettishly said that.


    Song Tianying nodded in satisfaction, and then raised his head and looked inside the room. There he saw Su Menghan lying on the sofa in an unconscious state. Her charming face was looking somewhat pale, wearing a pink chiffon shirt, with a ck knee length skirt, revealing a snow white skin, was appearing weak hanging on the side of a sofa.


    Moreover, there were two ck dressed tall guys, who were standing next to the sofa.They bowed to greet him when his eyes fell on them.


    ¡°Little girl, this new drug once injected, and you will be addicted to it, lets see how you get rid of my palm.¡±


    Heughed evilly, then slowly moved to the edge of the sofa, stretched out his hand, as he wanted to touch the fair, smooth and clear face of Su Menghan.


    But right at this moment, the door of the room was suddenly burst opened by a person!


    ¡°Oh Song Elder brother, not good, Scar Scar ¡­¡­ elder brother hase back!¡±


    A young guy ran up to him breathlessly and reported that.


    ¡°So what? If they havee back, what are you afraid of? Didn¡¯t we already make a n about how to cope up with him? Just act ording to our n, that¡¯s all!¡±


    Song Tianying said that somewhat impatiently.


    ¡°But, Song brother, the boy, who had thrashed brother Tiest time, has alsoe back together with Brother Scar!¡±


    That young guy hastily said.


    Ye Feng¡¯sst visit to Tianhua Casino had left a deep impression in the mind of this young guy, becausest time Ye Feng had badly punched brother Tie, and tantly left the ce without any fear. Hence, when that guy saw him again, he became a little scared. Ye Feng was really a ruthless person in his eyes.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Fianlly, hisplexion took a 360 degree turn, and he became serious. Shouldn¡¯t that boy be killed by now, by that specialised killer of Viper Organization? Then how could hee back? He had spent eight million to hire a sniper, and had faced several hardships to ask Miao Zhenqiang, to set up a checkpoint for inspection. Wasn¡¯t it a very difficult way of beating the flowing water?


    ¡°It¡¯s useless! Hurry up, go downstairs, and pass this order to the assigned gunmen, to kill the kid together with Scar!¡±


    His face revealed a colour of regret, although his decision to kill Ye Feng here in this Casino, might create several problems for him, since Ye Feng was rted with Yanjing Lin n somehow. But now he wasn¡¯t in the mood to think about this stuff.


    ¡°Really? I¡¯d like to see how you want to kill me.¡±


    Just then, a voice familiar to Song Tianying, as rumoured, suddenly passed through from outside the room.


    The voice barely fell, and Ye Feng wearing a western style suit, burst in the room like ghosts and demons in general. Immediately he punched that messenger guy, made him fly several meters in the air. As a result, that guy spat a mouthful of fresh blood in the air, then fell heavily to the ground, and his chapter came to end, as he couldn¡¯t move again.


    Other people present in the room immediately reacted. Those two ck dressed tall guys quickly took out their pistols in his hands.


    But Ye Feng¡¯s speed was extraordinarily fast, by leaving several blurred afterimages in-situ, he instantly arrived in front of Song Tianying, grabbed him by the cor, and picked him up!


    ¡°Ye Feng, how you didn¡¯t die!¡±


    Panic-stricken, Song Tianying made an effort to struggle hard and break himself free, hisplexion had also paled down, how couldn¡¯t he think through that Ye Feng could survive even from the ambush of killer.


    ¡°That you don¡¯t need to worry about, just think about how you are going to meet your death.¡±


    Ye Feng snorted lightly, as he made a huge effort with his hands, and threw the whole body of Song Tianying into the air.


    Then he stood firmly, and clenched his right fist, immediately his whole body¡¯s qi started umting and condensing around his fist, and finally with an extremely sudden and swift movement, he punched him in his stomach!


    Thump!


    At his current Cultivation level, the punch he threw at him, had at least 500 kilograms of force. This one punch, when touched him, he directing flew in the air, like being thrown out as a volleyball, and then heavy mmed on the ss window. With a ¡°bang¡± sound, the ss cracked-up, and he fell down!


    With the sad and pitiful screams, Song Tianying¡¯s body fell down with a very fast speed, and soon his screams stopped suddenly, it seemed like he plunged to death.


    Ye Feng could feel that downstairs, outside the bar, things had be somewhat chaotic instantly!


    Ye Feng¡¯s heart finally felt a little better, his pain was slightly subsided after punching that beast down to his death. This was the real help to Zhao Yibei¡¯s revenge.


    If Zhao Yibei hadn¡¯t block the bullet aiming towards Ye Feng, then he would not have died yet, it was 100 % an undeniable fact!. Zhao Yibei sacrificed his life for him. Therefore, it was his responsibility to take revenge on behalf of Zhao Yibei.


    Since Song Tianying died such a death, he now hoped that it could make Zhao Yibei rest in peace.


    Ye Feng sighed, as he knew that this thing might cause trouble , however, he was not the slightest bit afraid of anything now. Rather he took an another decision, Song Hu, the uncle of Song Tianying, he wouldn¡¯t let him go as well.


    He turned around and saw two ck dressed tall men stood beside the sofa, holding a pistol, and carrying a distracted look on his face.


    Obviously, they hadn¡¯t expected that Ye Feng would barge in so decisively, and punch Song Tianying which would throw him down. The might of that punch had already scared them, and on top of that throwing him down from the sixth floor, and he wouldn¡¯t die, that would be just very strange!


    ¡°Ye elder brother!¡±


    Those two people quickly put away the pistol, and respectfully greeted him, although a trace of fear could be seen in their eyes¡­..


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you Song Tianying¡¯s side?¡±


    Ye Feng asked that lightly, and immediately shifted his gaze towards Su Menghan lying on sofa. He noticed her pretty face had turned pale, which caused a bit of pain in his heart. Also he didn¡¯t know what injustice had been done to her, after carrying her here?


    ¡°Ye elder brother, since beginning he have always been brother Scar¡¯s subordinates and have been at his side!¡±


    One of the ck dressed tall guys said in a lower voice: ¡°Since Song Tianying was being very rampant, we had to temporarily sumb to his ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°These have nothing to do with me, she doesn¡¯t like this ce, then how did shee here?¡±


    Ye Feng asked that as he arrived close to Su Menghan, hugged her tender body in his bosom, and felt her palpitation. He was suffering from the feeling of guilt.


    If only he hade back a bit earlier, she would not have to suffer these hardships.


    ¡°This¡­¡­¡±


    The two ck dressed tall guys looked at each other in nk dismay, since they didn¡¯t how should say.


    ¡°If you guys have something to say, just say it, don¡¯t dawdle.¡±


    Ye Feng lightly hummed, and raised his head to look around. He saw that besides those two ck dressed tall guys, there was a greasy hair and powdered face youth, who was trying to slip out secretly.


    ¡°You want to escape?¡±


    Ye Feng moved forward, and directly grabbed that guy by his hands.


    ¡°Ye elder brother, it¡¯s him!¡±


    One of the ck dressed guy finally ventured, and by clenching his teeth, he pointed his finger towards that wretched young and said: ¡°Just recently, this guy has injected a new kind of drug to Ms. Ye ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    As soon as Ye Feng heard that, hisplexion turned ck, and hepletely failed to control his surging emotions, his Zhenqi suddenly broke out, and incautiously he crushed the neck of that youth into crumbs!


    Su Menghan was injected with drugs!


    Bang!


    Ye Feng also threw him down from the sixth floor, and hastily rushed towards Su Menghan to examine her condition.


    Now he suddenly felt that the way Song Tianying was killed, was such an easy death for him. That bastard deserved a brutal death, how could he dare to inject new drugs to Su Menghan!


    At this time, a group of people appeared at the door of the room. It was Scar with his people, who had brought Su Xinchang. Actually, Scar grabbed him when he was trying to escape from the spot, and presented him before Ye Feng.


    ¡°Trust me! I really didn¡¯t know that bastard would inject drug to Menghan, ah, really ¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xinchaang was frightened to urinate, was weeping and wailing.


    ¡°Ye elder brother, this guy has plotted with Song Tianying, and swindled Ms. Ye out, how do you want to deal with him?¡±


    Scar said that in a sinking voice, as he pushed Su Xinchang forward, making him kneel down at the entrance of the room.


    Su Xinchang looked inside the room, and when he noticed that there was a very ugly expression on Ye Feng¡¯s face as if he was boiling with a cruel killing intention, his heart trembled with fear, and he began constantly thinking about how to escape out from here.


    He didn¡¯t have thought that Scar would still survive, even though Song Tianying had arranged 5-6 gunmen to deal with him. Because Ye Feng was now being unwittingly angry, and he had finished them up in just one fell swoop, moreover he also mercilessly punched Song Tianying down to his death.

 Chapter 88 – Xiaohua’s Immortal Cultivation

    Chapter 88 -> Xiaohua¡¯s Immortal Cultivation


    Ye Feng was already in an awful mood.


    Seeing Su Xinchang sitting on his knees, at the entrance of the room, he didn¡¯t say much, but said : ¡°Bring him home first, there I will have a talk with him.¡±


    He wanted to take Su Menghan back to the vi, as soon as possible, so that he could try to remove the drugs present in her body, with the help of his Zhenqi.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    This time, Scar directly called Ye Feng as ¡°Ye Elder brother¡± in the public, and other people didn¡¯t have anything too big to respond.


    Ye Feng¡¯s rtionship with Lin n had already spread all over in Yanjing, obviously, all the people of Heavenly Serpent Gang must be aware of it already. Could Scar have such a younger male cousin? It was close to impossible.


    ¡°But Ye Elder brother.¡±


    At first, Scar thought for a while, and then said : ¡°Song Hu is not here in Tianhua Casino at the moment. He might have gone to have a discussion with ck Dragon Association. So, what should be our next move?¡±


    ¡°Regarding the matter of the Gang, I won¡¯t go to manage it, you have to take care of it.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head, and directly left the room while holding Su Menghan¡¯s soft and tender body.


    He was not even the least bit interested in the matters of Gang, however, regarding Song Hu, he would certainly kill him! Of course, since the opposite party wasn¡¯t here right now, hence he would let him live his dog¡¯s life for the time being. But, immediately after curing Su Menghan, he would definitely take him on.


    ¡°Two of you, go with Ye Elder brother to his vi!¡±


    Scar gave an order to those two ck dressed tall guys, and then together with Su Xinchang, he returned to ¡®Qingfeng Park¡¯ as per the instruction of Ye Feng.


    Just thinking about the death of Zhao Yibei, suddenly made Scar feel a little tired. So many years of hard work to establish his gang, Heavenly Serpent Gang, but in reality, he failed to protect even his own loved ones, several times. Then what was the point of running such a big gang?


    As he saw Ye Feng¡¯s back while he was departing, he finally came to a conclusion, and set his firm resolve. For him, after getting thingspletely done over here, he would just follow Ye Feng from now on. And this determination of him was finally made by keeping this point in mind, that someday in future, he would get trained by him, to be his number one right-hand man!


    ¡­¡­


    Holding Su Menghan in his hands, Ye Feng went outside, and got in the car, BMW. A trusted man of Scar personally drove him back.


    Icy-silver BMW car reminded him of Zhao Yibei. Now he had finally avenged for him, but it was still difficult for him to cheer up his heart.


    He shook his head, for him currently, the first priority before anything was to deal with Su Menghan¡¯s things.


    Ye Feng thought that today during the daytime, this Xiaohua had talked to him about school¡¯s mock test result on the telephone. All of a sudden his mind ceased and he felt dazzled just by thinking that how could Su Xinchang do such a thing to his own daughter? Even if he didn¡¯t know that Song Tianying would inject drugs to her, but still deceiving his own daughter and handing her over to the underworld people, wasn¡¯t it too trash?


    If Su Xinchang were an ordinary person, Ye Feng would have directly killed him to put an end to this trouble, but since he was Su Menghan¡¯s father, therefore, how to deal with him was quite puzzling for him. Hence, he would rather prefer to see what would be Su Menghan¡¯s decision, when she would wake up.


    Soon, two cars pulled into ¡®Qingfeng Park¡¯, and stopped in front of Ye Feng¡¯s vi.


    Ye Feng, while holding Su Menghan, opened the door of his vi, and stepped inside. Two ck dressed tall guys followed him, along with the detained Su Xinchang.


    ¡°You guys have a sit, just don¡¯t run all over the ce. Also, keep a good watch on Su Xinchang, and wait for me to get down and start dealing with him.¡±


    After finished saying that to those tall guys, Ye Feng went upstairs carrying Su Menghan.


    As those two guys heard that, they looked at each other in nk dismay, they never had thought that Ye Feng would be so polite to them. Moreover, unexpectedly he also asked them to sit down. Certainly, Ye Feng asked them to sit until he got down, still they didn¡¯t dare to sit, rather they stood firmly in the hall, watching Su Xinchang.


    Upstairs, as Ye Feng holding her went inside the bedroom, he smelled a faint delicate fragrance. That was this young girl¡¯s unique fragrance, which could make people feelpletely rxed.


    ¡°Fortunately, I came back to Yanjing at a right time, because, in addition to injecting drugs to her, that bastard could have done other harmful things to her. But he didn¡¯t get enough time for that. However, still this drug alone has been difficult enough ¡­¡­¡±


    While thinking about this, Ye Feng gently ced her delicate body on the soft bed.


    ¡°Umm¡­¡­¡±


    She finally showed a little movement along with a sound, somewhat drowsily she opened her eyes, and saw Ye Feng looking at her, with a very anxious-looking face. She rubbed her eyes, as she couldn¡¯t believe that she would see him in such an anxious state.


    ¡°Menghan, I finally came back ¡­¡­ tell me, how are you feeling now?¡±


    Ye Feng opened his mouth to ask that.


    ¡°I ¡­¡­ I feel like I was knocked down probably ¡­¡­ What happened?¡±


    She said that a little weakly, and then tried to sit up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Ye Feng stopped her, it seemed like she didn¡¯t know anything about this drug thing. Hence, he decided that not telling her would be a good choice.


    Somewhat haggardly, but with a touch of concern for him, which could be clearly seen in her beautiful eyes, she said : ¡°What happened about your trip and where had you gone? Did that matter go through?¡±


    ¡°Yes, everything has been all right, It¡¯s just ¡­¡­¡±


    He was about to say something, but hesitated.


    Suddenly a thought crossed his mind, there were no such things like drugs in the World of the Immortals, was it because Cultivation practice never let people be addictive to any drug? Even if it was the worst Immortal Cultivation Technique, but when it was in revolution, it used to automatically clear away all impurities present within one¡¯s body. Therefore, people of Immortal world rarely fell sick.


    If it could also make Su Menghan capable of beginning practicing Immortal Cultivation, then it would be good ¡­¡­


    As he was thinking that, the Ancient Dragon Sword Ring present on his finger, suddenly lit up!


    This thing suddenly attracted the attention of Su Menghan. She had been seeing him wearing this ring from quite a long time, and had always been thinking what was the meaning of it. Now for her, it was like, could it also shine now? Very miraculous appearance!


    A month ago, exactly like now, this Ancient Dragon Sword Ring had also shone brightly then, and then a mystical air current entered Ye Feng¡¯s body, and immediately formed core Dan in his Dantian.


    But now?


    He didn¡¯t have any hesitation, he immediately put out his hands, and tightly hugged her soft tender body.


    ¡°Ah You¡­¡­¡±


    Su Menghan wasn¡¯t ready for that, hence, this action of him suddenly startled her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Ye Feng softly whispered: ¡°There is a secret that I have never told you. Actually, I am an Immortal who can practice many Immortal Cultivation Techniques ¡­¡­ Now, I want to also make you an Immortal, do you want to be?¡±


    ¡°Immortal, Cultivation? Are you kidding ¡­¡­¡±


    The secret of Ye Feng frightened her. Terms like Immortal, Cultivation, and so on, were not new to her. Ofcourse she already knew about this, after all, she had seen a lot of things in the past rted to this, such as the Inte novel ¡°Execute the Immortal¡± and the likes.


    However, was Ye Feng really an Immortal who knew Immortal Cultivation?


    Was this possible?


    She didn¡¯t believe such a thing, but due to the surge of warm air into her body, the area below her navel began to release heat. That was the position of her Dantian, apanied with the tingling and itching feeling all over her body.


    ¡°Really good! Now there is core Dan in your Dantian, I¡¯ll teach you one of the Immortal Cultivation Techniques, just follow me, and try to start revolving just as I say.¡±


    Now Ye Feng could feel the formation of core Dan within her body, and his face instantly lit up. He immediately started teaching her Star Tomb Tactics. He wanted her to clearly understand theplete process of this technique.


    However, Su Menghan was sceptical about it. On the basis of Ye Feng¡¯s instructions, she really felt that a flow of air had suddenly started within her body. She tried to mobilise the streams, which suddenly startled her, because just like what Ye Feng said, her body began to warm up.


    ¡°Can you do it?¡±


    Ye Feng was concerned about her, therefore, he anxiously asked that.


    With the help of Ancient Dragon Sword Ring, he could make Su Menghan Cultivation Immortal, which was unusually lucky. But this option alone was not enough to let Ye Feng have a peace of mind, since to begin the process of Cultivation, Immortal Cultivation talent was needed, which was considered as the most important step!


    Also, he didn¡¯t have any idea, whether Su Menghan had any talent or not?


    Back then, he just took a second toprehend the full process of Star Tomb Tactics, and hadpleted the big heavenly cirction just in an hour.


    ¡°It seems to be a bit strange feeling ¡­¡­¡±


    Su Menghan finally seeded in controlling Zhenqi within her body, but her mind was piled up with lots of question. She was puzzled, even if he was an Immortal, why did hee back to teach her Immortal Cultivation? Could it be that something was going to happen?


    While on the other side, Ye Feng was a bit tensed. Actually what making Ye Feng a bit worried was, did she actually know that she had been injected with a new drug while she was in the stupor?


    He closely hugged her in his bosom, and by moving his own Zhenqi, he started guiding her the initial practice. Back then, Su Feiying had also taught him like that, but the only difference was, he had a gifted talent, therefore soon Su Feiying had loosened him to let him practice on his own.


    As time passed quietly, the drugs within her body also resided, along with the flow of Zhenqi which gradually discharged from her body ¡­¡­

 Chapter 89 – A dead-end

    Chapter 89 ? A dead-end


    When Su Menghan finally managed toplete one big heavenly revolution of Star Tomb Tactics, that gave a feeling of relief to Ye Feng. Henceforth, Star Tomb Tactics would work on its own automatically, it didn¡¯t need to constantly pay attention to it. Even more, it used to enhance one¡¯s Cultivation naturally.


    He looked at the time, from the moment she began practicing to till now, altogether she had spent a total one and a half-hours of time, which was equal to almost three hours.


    ¡°Although, your innate talent is inferior to me, but it¡¯s not that bad.¡±


    Ye Feng said that somewhat joyfully.


    In reality, this kind of innate talent of her was already considered as top-notch talent in the World of the Immortals. There were many Immortals, who used to spend even a whole day, toplete their first big heavenly revolution, during the starting phase of their practice. From now onwards, if Su Menghan would ever want to practice any Immortal Technique in the future, then she would be definitely a lot quicker than any other average person.


    She opened her beautiful eyes slowly, and felt that her body seemed to have be a bit different. Even more, her haggardness had also vanished all of a sudden without leaving a trace, and she had be very energetic out of the blue.


    ¡°Ye Feng.¡±


    She softly shouted his name.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Ye Feng loosened her soft and tender body, and smiled gently while staring at her pretty face.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you so much for trusting me¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, her heart was overflowing with emotions: ¡°This must be your biggest secret, right? I certainly won¡¯t say it out to anybody¡±


    ¡°Take a shower quickly, I¡¯m going downstairs first, and will wait for you.¡±


    Ye Feng gently smiled, but didn¡¯t say anything, he patted her shoulder softly, and then set out to leave.


    Since she had justpleted one big heavenly revolution, the impurities within her body along with the drugs had beenpletely cleared out, leaving behind a thinyer of oil on the surface of her skin, making it very glossy. Her condition was like this, if she didn¡¯t take a bath, then she couldn¡¯t meet anyone in this condition.


    Although Ye Feng asked her to shower, but that was not needed, since she could clearly realize her current situation. She was in an extreme shock seeing her oily skin, hence, she quickly jumped out of the bed, but suddenly remembered that, was there any bathroom upstairs in this building?


    ¡°Come downstairs with your clothes, all right.¡±


    After saying that, he took one step down the stairs.


    Downstairs, those two tall guys were still standing and guarding Su Xinchang, without even moving a half step. When Ye Feng saw them like this, he truly admired Heavenly Serpent Gang for hiring some pretty elites; after all, that was a whole three hours.


    ¡°Come outside, lets have a talk there.¡±


    Ye Feng waved his hand, as he looked at Su Xinchang cold sweating, and then he took the lead and went out of the hall.


    Standing continuously for whole three hours, had turned Su Xinchang¡¯s feet numb. But as soon as he saw Ye Fenging downstairs, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. However, he already knew that when Ye Feng woulde down, Su Xinchang¡¯s bad time would start then.


    ¡°He took a long time, what were these two people doing upstairs?¡±


    Su Xinchang couldn¡¯t bear but think about this, in fact, he had this thought crossed his mind, countless times during thesest three hours. And then he finally arrived at a conclusion that there could be only one thing, that could be given by Su Menghan to him, and was ¡­¡­


    Had his daughter finally be Ye Feng¡¯s woman?


    These four people came in the courtyard, under the light of the moon and stars, Ye Fengzily leaning against the wall, lightly asked : ¡°Tell me, what happened in thesest few days? And exactly how did you join hands with that kind of person Song Tianying ¡­¡­ ¡±


    At present, Ye Feng was in a rtively more rxed mood, after all, not only Su Menghan had been cured and was all right now, but he had also found the wondrous use of Ancient Dragon Sword Ring. As the matter stood right now, he could also make Long Wan¡¯er an Immortal, which was awesome news for him.


    Naturally, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry in case of Long Wan¡¯er, because the rtionship between these ns was really ¡­¡­


    Seeing that Ye Feng¡¯s facial expression had improved a bit, Su Xinchang also slightly calmed down and changed his mood. Finally he started telling about his bitter experiences in these days.


    Ever since that night in the Jingcheng restaurant, Xie family had started causing lots of troubles to him. But after seeing Old Man Lin there in the restaurant, the share of Su Xinchang in Su Sheng Group had gradually started eroding, a small portion was snatched away by other Xie people, while the majority of shares were sold to Lin n¡¯s Group, at an extremely low price.


    Just like how Lin n¡¯spany, Lin Group had a huge number of shares in one big multinational corporation. Exactly like that, when Su Sheng Group¡¯s shares were being sold at such a low price, naturally they would love to ept this offer.


    Therefore, originally from a billionaire, Su Xinchang turned into a bankrupt, who didn¡¯t have a thing left in the world. Moreover, Xie Min also asked for the divorce, because of two reasons. Firstly, because of his daughter Su Menghan, and secondly Lin n¡¯s snatched away his everything by taking hold of his Su Shen Group, wasn¡¯t this like courting death? Xie people were also assuming that Su Xinchang and his daughter surely would never have any good end!


    Xie n was afraid of Lin n, rather than Ye Feng, therefore, they made such a choice, which was quite obvious and eptable. Even his Secretary, Hu Meimei directly left him, so that she could rece Xie Min¡¯s uncle in Su Sheng Group.


    Nothing left for him in this world, it was like a dead-end for him. Naturally, he was not at all willing to go on like this. By chance, he got an opportunity to join a mysterious organization.


    This mysterious organization made him coordinate with Heavenly Serpent Gang¡¯s Song Hu. The n was to get rid of Ye Feng first, and then take hold of Heavenly Serpent Gang! From his point of view, the condition was matchless and very attractive, which immediately stirred up his interest.


    Thus, the intense nning started taking its dangerous form. As per their n, initially they wanted to eradicate all the trusted subordinates of Scar, present in Heavenly Serpent Gang. Afterwards, the next step was to hire new professionals with the help of Su Xinchang, and soon all the assets of Heavenly Serpent Gang would fall under their control. Finally they would fix their prime focus on the rapid development of a group of loyal subordinates.


    Today¡¯s n was to attack Ye Feng when he would be outside the city Yanjing, in order to try avoiding any kind of trouble which might be caused anytime, by Lin n. After finishing Ye Feng , today¡¯s next n was to directly put an end to Scar¡¯s life. Thus by this way, the total control of this gang woulde in their grip.


    Unfortunately, the series of ns made by them, one after another, was terribly devastated by Ye Feng.


    Regarding Su Xinchang deceiving Su Menghan, and dragging her out of the vi, and letting her fall in the clutch of Song Tinaying, waspletely a secondary matter. It was only to satisfy the desire of Song Tianying, and nothing more than that. It had nothing to do with their n to overtake Heavenly Serpent Gang.


    Su Xinchang had originally thought, if Su Menghan would develop a liking for Song Tianying, then in future, with the help of a mysterious organization, he could be able to jointly control Heavenly Serpent Gang along with its big Casino. Really, he didn¡¯t have expected that Song Tianying would inject drugs to his daughter.


    ¡°Did any other mysterious organization contact you? Like Cai Shao ever contacted you?¡±


    Ye Feng pondered for a while, then asked that at once.


    It appeared like nowadays he had two main rivals, one was that mystical organisation which was under the control of Cai Shao. And the second was undoubtedly Long n from the Martial arts world. But if he wouldn¡¯te up with the identity of the masked man, then the threat of Long n could be considered insignificant, temporarily.


    ¡°Cai Shao?¡±


    After hearing this name, Su Xinchang felt a bit puzzled, obviously he hadn¡¯t heard this name ever.


    ¡°Never mind.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head, it seemed like the opposite party didn¡¯t consider Su Xinchang as an important figure. Hence how could it be possible that Cai Shao would personally contact him.


    ¡°Well, now tell me, how do you want to deal with this situation?¡±


    Putting on a calm andposed appearance, Ye Feng looked at him, while waiting for his reply.


    Su Xinchang gawked, then with a sigh, he said: ¡°Can I see Menghan?¡±


    ¡°No problem, right now she is in the bath, wait for a while.¡±


    Ye Feng said that, as he look towards him coldly: ¡°But if you still want to cheat her, then don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±


    Su Xinchang smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she has be a drug addict, all because of me. As a father, I have gone too far, as long as she is willing to forgive me, nothing matters to me anymore¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xinchang¡¯s reply startled him, since it was totally unexpected. He felt that Su Xinchang¡¯s facial expressions was not falsely framed, was he really suffering from repentance and guilt?


    Moreover, why was he so sure that his daughter had be addicted to drugs? Might be, he had known that recently several new drugs had entered the market, with a very strong addiction capability, so he was feeling sorry for his daughter.


    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know that Su Menghan had started practicing Immortal Cultivation and had already removed all the toxins out of her body. For those, who used to practice Immortal Cultivation, the word addiction was a ridiculous term.


    ¡°Drug addiction? What are you talking about?¡±


    At this time, after taking her bath, Su Menghan came out in good clothes, and just happened to hear Su Xinchang saying such things rted to drug addiction, which aroused her interest and imnted doubts in her mind.

 Chapter 90 – Long Wan’er arrives

    Chapter 90 ¨C Long Wan¡¯er arrives


    Immediately after taking a bath, Su Menghan, wearing a light bluece dress, gracefully came to the entrance, her long and luxuriant hair was looking somewhat wet, apparently she came out without blow-drying her hair.


    She heard Ye Feng and Su Xinchang talking outside, something about drug addiction. Hence, she couldn¡¯t help but came outside, and directly asked about what was the matter of this addiction?


    Seeing her outside, Ye Feng went towards her, and whispered a few words in her ear. Anyway, now she had started practising Immortal Cultivation, and had already thoroughly eliminated the drug addiction from her body, hence telling her about it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal now.


    After listening to what he had to say, Su Menghan suddenly realised, and in a sh, she thought of an idea.


    ¡°Can we lie to him?¡±


    Su Menghan winked.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, as he nodded his head.


    They finished whispering, and finally came to the courtyard in front of Su Xinchang. As for those two tall guys were concerned, they were standing outside the yard, like personal security guards.


    Seeing those two people gradually approaching towards him, Su Xinchang became a bit nervous. Especially after seeing Su Menghan¡¯s condition, her face wasn¡¯t looking quite good, which made him very anxious. He thought that no matter what, but when a person came to know that he had been injected with drugs, and now infected with drug addiction, how could it be possible for him to be in the good mood?


    ¡°What do you have to say?¡±


    She came and stood close to Ye Feng, her beautiful eyes were looking at Su Xinchang. Very sadly she asked that, as if she just learned that she was infected with a drug addiction.


    ¡°I ¡­¡­ Menghan, I am a beast, I am not a human.¡±


    Su Xinchang¡¯s corners of the mouth were trembling because of guilt feeling, by putting on a forced smile on his face, he continued : ¡°So long as you can forgive me, just let me know what do you want me to do.¡±


    ¡°What more can you give me now?¡±


    As she said that, a painful expression covered her face, as if she was going through an extreme suffering.


    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xinchang didn¡¯t know what should he say, ah, as of now, was he still able to give anything to her?


    ¡°At least ¡­¡­ at least I still have a house and a car ¡­¡­ Menghan, you can forgive me, right? We can again live together ¡­¡­¡±


    When everyone around him, left him and walked away one after another, he was left behind alone, with a very bitter and painful heart. Now he didn¡¯t have a thing in this whole world. Was Su Menghan also willing to return to his side?


    As everyone knew it that She simply never cared how many assets, cars and buildings her father had. All these stuff never mattered to her. Only if her father had been really nice and sincere towards her, then she could be happily willing to endure any hardship, just to live by his side.


    Unfortunately¡­¡­


    ¡°A house and a car, what¡¯s the use of them for me now?¡±


    Su Menghan was awfully sad, it seemed just by looking at her face, that she would start crying any moment : ¡°I am in this miserable condition, just because of you, you have really harmed me like this.¡±


    These words of Menghan suddenly jolted his heart out.


    When he came to know that Song Tianying had injected a drug to his daughter, he had already regretted a bit for his action. Now seeing Su Menghan shouting so loudly on him, for pushing her into this terrible condition, finally awakened him.


    He looked at her pure face, and thought that this was his daughter, who had been actually injected with drugs, and had turned into a drug addict!


    Suddenly, he became a little too afraid to remember, that wasn¡¯t it him who had harmed his own daughter by dragging her into this addiction?


    He thought that in case he earned wealth and became rich again, but still he couldn¡¯t do anything for her, because not even his money could do anything to resolve this issue. Her daughter¡¯s life was about to end, just one year left for her from now on ¡­¡­


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡±


    She gently leant against the body of Ye Feng, and while gazing at his father, said : ¡°Regarding this previous matter, I don¡¯t have any desire to me you for that. But if you really have any conscience, then promise me one thing.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? As long as you say it, I¡¯ll definitely help you aplish it!¡±


    Su Xinchang immediately nodded.


    ¡°Then tell me the truth about my grandmother¡¯s car ident. I must make the criminal obtain the proper punishment for his deeds.¡±


    Su Menghan said with tears in her eyes.


    Su Xinchang listened to that, and hesitated a bit, but when he thought about the current condition of Su Menghan, with a sigh he gave up finally. Let it be, she was under this situation, and the only thing she wanted to know was this. Was it still needed to hide it from her?


    Hence, Su Xinchang finally began narrating the dustden past events from six years back.


    Originally, in the past Su Xinchang wanted to marry Xie Min, however, Su Menghan¡¯s grandmother wasn¡¯t in this favour, and she wanted to do every possible thing to stop this marriage. The reason was, she clearly noticed that the aura around Xie Min was quite dark and evil, as if she would never be good for Menghan¡¯s growth.


    But because of this, a grudge actually took birth in Xie Min¡¯s heart. Six years ago, Xie Min conspired with her younger brother Xie Chengye, and hired a person, to falsely create an ident and kill her grandmother. And they also seeded in their n, they intentionally created an ident and ultimately killed her grandmother.


    When Su Xinchang happened to know about it, everything had already been done. He didn¡¯t have the choice to use Xie Min and Xie Chengye, instead he chose to help them in hiding the truth. Moreover, he also helped that hired man in getting rid of all charges, and thenpensated a huge money to finish things up properly.


    Because, at that time, Su Sheng Group was still in the development stage, and Su Xinchang was in an urgent need of Xie Min¡¯s resources ¡­¡­


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s really them.¡±


    Ye Feng thought in his mind, that it seemed like in Jingcheng restaurant, whatever he had observed was 100 % right. About this incident, except these three people, Xie Min, Xie Chengye and Su Xinchang, nobody knew a thing about it.


    Finally after knowing the truth, Su Menghan¡¯s heart felt a huge relief. Then Su Xinchang said : ¡°Now, I¡¯ll surely drag both of them, Xie Min and Xie Chengye to the court. When the timees, you must appear in the court to testify.¡±


    Su Xinchang¡¯s act was to shelter the criminals. Although he wasn¡¯t the part of that conspiracy, still concealing the crime for almost three years was itself a big crime. But since he would appear in court multiple times to testify on his own initiative, this could also reduce discretion of his punishment.


    He slowly nodded his head: ¡°Well, then I should go ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Then, for the time being, you stay together with Scar.¡±


    Ye Feng beckoned with his hand : ¡°Don¡¯t try to escape, otherwise by my ability, I can easily find you.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Hearing that somewhat scared him, and he started cold sweating, but still he nodded. As he knew, how Ye Feng punched Song Tianying and threw him down from the sixth floor! If Ye Feng was letting him go now, that was the best thing for him. Moreover, he would never dare to think about running away, since Ye Feng had a rtionship with Lin n, even if he tried to escape, where would he go then?


    Watching those two tall guys escorting Su Xinchang to the car, and then after he boarded in, the car carried off, Su Menghan couldn¡¯t help but smiled. She raised her white hands to wipe off her eyes hardly, to squeeze out all tears.


    ¡°Your acting was awesome.¡±


    Ye Feng also smiled back, while hugging her shoulders, he praised her for her performance. If she hadn¡¯t yed well, and hadn¡¯t made Su Xinchang feel her despair of the drug addiction, then this thing certainly would not have been so smooth.


    However, Ye Feng could have easily made Su Xinchang reveal the truth with the help of ¡®Hypnosis¡¯, however, the side-effect was whenever the enemy tried to resist Hypnotism, that used to cause damage to his brain. And after using Hypnosis several times, very probably it would turn him into an idiot. After all the opposite party was Su Menghan¡¯s father, not using Hypnosis on him was certainly a better choice.


    As Su Menghan said that she would move to court, for justice, Ye Feng had no opinion about it. He was not in the World of the Immortals anymore, rather he was in the modern city, couldn¡¯t rely on anything violent.


    ¡°Was it really?¡±


    Su Menghan¡¯s face suddenly turned bright red, as Ye Feng hugged her. Moreover, she didn¡¯t try to break herself free, rather she stuck to him more tightly, and said : ¡°Originally if I had made him know that I haven¡¯t be the drug addict, wouldn¡¯t that have aroused his suspicion? I don¡¯t want people to know that I am an Immortal like you ¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    Whatever she said just now was also right, until now, there had been no way to cure people who had been suffering from the new drug addiction. Su Menghan didn¡¯t be a drug addict, if this thing woulde out in public, then it would definitely arouse their suspicion.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    At this time, when Su Menghan was very close in Ye Feng¡¯s arms, suddenly she saw something, and quickly drew two steps back.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Ye Feng asked that with some doubts.


    ¡°She came again.¡±


    Su Menghan was looking outside the door of the vi.


    Ye Feng chased her eyes, looked outside the vi along with her vision, and remained stunned for a moment.


    Long Wan¡¯er? How did shee over here?


    He saw a silhouette of someone, standing opposite to the vi, under a big tree, who appeared somewhat familiar, wasn¡¯t that the figure of Long Wan¡¯er?


    At this time, Long Wan¡¯er was standing on the roadside, with folded hands, and was constantly looking towards the vi. There was a touch of sadness on her delicate pretty face. At first, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t trust his eyes, butter seeing this image of her made his heart feel a bit of pain and uneasiness.

 Chapter 91 – You are him

    Chapter 91 -> You are him


    Seeing Long Wan¡¯er standing outside the vi, Su Menghan looked towards Ye Feng, and softly asked : ¡°Has shee here looking for you?¡±


    Ye Feng replied as if he guessed : ¡°Probably, let me go and check.¡±


    Actually, Long Wan¡¯er must havee here in order to ask Ye Feng about the whereabouts of that Masked man, but it wasn¡¯t necessary for him, to give any exnation to Su Menghan about it.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    Surprisingly, the presence of Long Wan¡¯er didn¡¯t trigger Su Menghan¡¯s anger, instead, she smiled as she raised her hands and wrapped them around Ye Feng¡¯s neck in front of Long Wan¡¯er, and then pressed her lips against his cheek and kissed him. While doing so, her face turned bright red, and then she quickly turned around to go into the house.


    However, the sudden action of Su Menghan startled Ye Feng, and he felt helpless. Apparently by doing this, she tried to dere in front of Long Wan¡¯er, that Ye Feng totally belonged to her.


    Afterwards, he turned back and saw Long Wan¡¯er still stood under the tree, outside the vi, somewhat lonely. Her figure was looking wonderful under the moonlight. Her snow-white long skirt was drawing the outline of her exquisite body, which forced him to recall that incident, which took ce in the ancient tomb, when he was with her and with her overflowing impetuous passion ¡­¡­¡­.


    He shook his head and quickly stepped forward towards her.


    ¡°I said, who are you after all? And why did youe again?¡±


    He shouted to ask that. At present, he must not get exposed at any cost, that he was that Masked man.


    ¡°First of all, let me apologise to you ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    As Long Wan¡¯er saw him running towards her, she became somewhat disturbed and nervous, just by the thought of meeting with him : ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    It seemed like she was being very shy and timid, there were not many people in this world who had seen this side of her before, including Ye Feng. There was an impression, that this young girl had not always been very strong, then why did she put on the role of being pathetic and pitiful at present?


    Ye Feng felt a bit strange seeing her saying ¡®sorry¡¯ multiple times, hence he asked: ¡°Do you have a fever or something, and have youe here especially just to apologise to me?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not¡­¡­¡±


    With a bit of embarrassment, she continued: ¡°Actually, I havee over here, just to ask you about your friend ¡­¡­ Mo Jiuge, where is he now? I¡¯m looking for him.¡±


    As soon as he heard that, he immediately thought in his heart, that the reason of her sudden visit was exactly the same just like he expected. Therefore, he felt a bit relieved, and finally by loosening his tone, said: ¡°I really don¡¯t know ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Really, is that so?¡±


    As she said that, her beautiful eyes suddenly swept his right hand: ¡°What a coincidence, ah! You have the same ring just like him.¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s just a coincidence.¡±


    Ye Feng said that smilingly, actually about this matter, he already had an excuse ready beforehand to cope up with this situation: ¡°We have a pretty good rtionship, he told me once to put on this ring, since wearing it can be a good self-defense ¡­¡­¡±


    Although she clearly heard his reply, but didn¡¯t speak a thing, instead, her eyes were stubbornly fixated at him, as if she was trying to judge something.


    ¡°Hey, what are you looking at?¡±


    Seeing her sharply staring at him, his heart somewhat shivered out. Hence, he promptly waved his hand, and said:. ¡°If there is no other matter left to be discussed, then I will return.¡±


    ¡°Are you really leaving? Just like this?¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er sighed, and then said in a soft voice : ¡°With great difficulty, I ran out and came on this trip, just because I wanted to see you again ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°To see me? You don¡¯t want to look for Mo Jiuge¨C -¡±


    Ye Feng said while shaking his head, but all of a sudden he was interrupted by Long Wan¡¯er.


    ¡°You are him! Don¡¯t you want to admit it?¡±


    As she said that, she quickly grabbed his arm, simultaneously raised her head and looked at him : ¡°You can deceive others, but can¡¯t fool me, I can never forget your smell.¡±


    ¡°Crap! Do you have a dog nose?¡±


    Perplexed Ye Feng panicked, and tried to break himself free from her hand, but was totally unable to get away from her clutch. Therefore, instantly he cast out ¡®Covert Kill Technique¡¯, to conceal his Cultivation, so as to avoid revealing his secret.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, juste back with me to my house, Long n.¡±


    While panting in rage, she said that and started pulling his arm stubbornly, to take him away with herself.


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that the current situation was not at all favourable for him, it seemed like this young girl had gone crazy. Therefore, in this critical situation, should he really obey her and get carried off? But in case he revolted now, and cast out any move to cope up with her, then wouldn¡¯t it be proved that he was definitely Mo Jiuge?


    He somewhat hesitated for a moment, and got pulled away by her around ten meters.


    While on the other side, from the balcony of the second floor of the vi, Su Menghan was quietly watching at those two people. Seeing Long Waner tugging at him, and he was also letting him gradually pulled away by her, she became a little anxious.


    She still remembered that incident from thest time, which happened at the entrance of People¡¯s Hospital, when Ye Feng was kicked by her, and then she said ¡°ordinary people¡± or something to him. Could it be that this young girl was also a Cultivation Immortal?


    Su Menghan immediately wanted to go downstairs to catch up with them, but then she thought something, and refrained herself from doing so.


    ¡°It appears like Ye Feng doesn¡¯t want to get involved with her, I must not act recklessly and go out over there, in case I mess up the things, it won¡¯t be good then ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    If Ye Feng would know about her present viewpoint, then he would certainly praise her for her good understanding.


    At this moment, he had already been carried off to the gate of the neighbourhood, as he had no other option left.


    ¡°I said, beauty, you must have the wrong person. But still you are pulling me like this, so can I consider this like you are kidnapping me, ah?¡±


    Although he kept on saying this over and over, but couldn¡¯t seed in dispelling her thought.


    ¡°Nothing matters to me anymore, you areing back with me, besides my dad also wants to see you.¡±


    Very firmly, she said that.


    ¡°All right, then tell me, where is your house? What does your dad do? And again what is the rtionship between you and me?¡±


    Ye Feng tried to pretend as if he didn¡¯t know anything about her, therefore, one after another he blew up several questions.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you acknowledge it?¡±


    While she said that, she turned her head all of a sudden and looked at him. There were tears in her beautiful eyes, as if any moment they would spill from her eyes and run down her cheeks : ¡°Are you ignoring me? Or holding something against me?¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±


    The moment he looked at her face and saw tears rolling down her eyes, he froze to the spot and his mind ceased working for a while.


    While thisplicated talk was going on between these two, on the other side, several passers-by, as well as the Security guard of the neighbourhood gate were constantly watching these two young people, with a very strange look. Especially that young security guard, who just had arrived here this month, at his post, but he could still recognise this young man, Ye Feng quite well.


    Moreover, the gossiping of this nearby neighbourhood was extremely fierce and powerful, like Su Sheng Group¡¯s mishap, Su Menghan and Su Xinchang severing their rtionship, school¡¯s beauty staying at the house of a young man next door, and stuff like this had already spread like fire in the jungle.


    But now, the most interesting point was this young guy actually had one more beautiful girl other than Su Menghan, and on top of that, she was currently dragging him forcefully, but then how could he make her cry like this? Really such a beautiful young romantic couple was making nearby people quite envious!


    In spite of watching TV, that young security guard was constantly staring outside, at these two people, and thought that this girl on the roadside was prettier than any other TV star with excessive make-up. Moreover, her stature was also extremely noticeable; overall she was an exquisite beauty, who knew how did this young man hook up with this exquisite beauty?


    However, Ye Feng certainly had no free time to give a damn to what others were thinking about them.


    At the moment, he was intertwined with his own thought, how could she be so sure that he was ¡°Mo Jiuge¡±? Was it really because of his smell? Strange, his body shouldn¡¯t have any peculiar smell, right?


    ¡°Don¡¯t deny it.¡±


    Seeing his reaction, finally she hadpletely determined his identity, immediately she threw herself into his bosom, and stretched out her arms to wrap him tightly, and then buried her pretty face in his chest: ¡°This time I sneaked down the mountain, just because I wanted to look for you ¡­ ¡­ if you hold anything against me, hate me, dislike me, or ignoring me, then just say so frankly, okay? I won¡¯t bother you then ¡­¡­ ¡±


    Dislike, hate, she said these words, naturally these words came out of her mouth from the experience of her own life.


    Her father had killed his father!


    When Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er were small, since then it was destined to have a gap between them. She thought that even though they had such an ident in the ancient tomb, still making Ye Feng to ept her was also an extremely difficult matter.


    In case he really didn¡¯t want her, then she wouldn¡¯t have any other option left, than to¡­¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly.¡±


    Ye Feng sighed.


    He could easily feel her grief and pain, if he didn¡¯t acknowledge it, or even if he acknowledged it but refused to ept her, then probably this girl would try to find a ce tomit suicide. She already had left the house and secretly run away from her house, moreover, Ye Feng had already clearly seen the attitude of her father towards her.


    ¡°But if I admit this, wouldn¡¯t it instantly bring the truth in front of her, that I practice Cultivation?¡±


    While he was busy considering this matter that could it be possible to be convinced by this girl, but before he could draw any oue, suddenly a gust of strong wind passed through them from behind!


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Suddenly, an old hoarse voice mixed with anger spread into the ears of those two, and then immediately Long Wan¡¯er disappeared from his arms, right in front of his eyes!


    A bit startled, he raised his head and surprisingly saw his grandfather Ye Wentian, who appeared as a tornado, and captured Long Wan¡¯er to one side.


    Not good, how did this old man arrive here?

 Chapter 92 – Dare to love, Dare to hate

    Chapter 92 Dare to love, Dare to hate


    All of a sudden Ye Wentian appeared out of nowhere, and like a gust of wind passed through them and suddenly grabbed Long Wan¡¯er and pulled her away from Ye Feng¡¯s body, and in a sh, very swiftly he moved ahead around five meters away from him, and then stopped.


    ¡°Miss Long, being too close to my grandson like this, it¡¯s not at all appropriate, right?¡±


    He said that lightly while shifting his gaze towards her.


    If she had encountered Ye Wentian earlier, then without a doubt, she would have definitely felt somewhat diffident and fear, after all, he was the old personal enemy of her n. However now, she was actually not the slightest bit afraid of him, because when she secretly ran away from her house, and descended the mountain, just because she wanted to look for Ye Feng, since then she had already disregarded everything.


    She snorted lightly: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to ask your treasured baby grandson that what he has done to me?¡±


    After saying that, she raised her pretty face, and took a quick nce of Ye Feng. Her eyes were brimmed with aplex look.


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Her words left Ye Wentian totally bbergasted.


    Ye Feng looked towards her, while thinking that he didn¡¯t even know whether Long Wan¡¯er had spread the news of him defeating the perverted man, Li Hua of Heavenly Sword Pce, everywhere or not. Most probably, Li Hua would be upied with his broken arm nowadays. Moreover, people of Long n wouldn¡¯t publicise this matter everywhere.


    Ye Feng¡¯s mind started thinking about the possibilities, at present his grandfather had arrived here, andplicated this matter even more. In case Long Mo¡¯ran also came over here, then he would candidly admit his defeat.


    Therefore, he quickly came up with a decision, anyhow, he could never let his grandfather harm her, not even a hair¡¯s breadth of her!


    Since she possessed the body of immortal arteries, which was extremely important to him. He thought that if she were not the daughter of Long Mo¡¯ran, then wouldn¡¯t it be so good for him? Unfortunately, he could just think about it, it could never be a reality.


    He raised his head and directed his gaze towards her.


    Coincidentally, exactly at the same time, she also happened to turn around and look at him, and their eyes met as they were standing face to face.


    ¡°Could it be that you ¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, Ye Wentian turned a bit quirky, and guessed a certain possibility, and to confirm that, he turned his eyes towards Ye Feng and closely examined his facial expression, then after he sharply looked at Long Wan¡¯er. Watching these two people continuously looking towards each other, and exchanging visions. That sort of vision made him even more determined.


    ¡°You guessed right.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er snorted lightly and said: ¡°What do you want from me? Please feel free and speak out your mind, anyway, I¡¯m not your opponent.¡±


    ¡°You truly deserve to be called as an extremely arrogant woman of Long n, even though you are confronting this old man, still how smartly you have maintained such a calm andposed stature.¡±


    Ye Wentian snorted coldly: ¡°I don¡¯t care what¡¯s going on between you two people right now, hereafter don¡¯t you dare think abouting here again, looking for my grandson, as you must be aware of the truth that my Ye n and your Long n are not on good terms with each other anymore.¡±


    ¡°What If I still choose to look for him? Then?¡±


    She said that while staring at Ye Feng, and couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene, in the ancient tomb, under the hazy moonlight.


    Immediately after that scene, wearing a mask, he suddenly appeared in the water to y the strange fish, he then again saved her life by passing air directly into her mouth,ter he stood firmly in front of her, in order to resist Heavenly Sword Tornado, and in return got seriously injured. he saved her life multiple times.


    Didn¡¯t she know that his wounds hadn¡¯t been any better till now?


    As she was busy thinking about these things, a pair of her bright piercing eyes automatically drizzled with ayer of mist.


    Why the identities of both the parties were so embarrassing for her? In her eyes, the image of the Masked man was gradually ovepping with the image of Ye Feng, making her even more affirm that both were certainly the same person!


    However, if this thought of Long Wan¡¯er wouldn¡¯t be true, then, in the future, her prime goal would be finding out the Masked man and then killing him! Even if she couldn¡¯t seed in her mission, she would ask the people of her n, to search him out from anywhere and kill him!


    However, during thest incident, when Ye Feng stood in front of her and resisted with all his might, she had really noticed that he truly tried to withstand all the attacks of that perverted man of ¡®Heavenly Sword Pce¡¯ whose Cultivation was much higher than him. At that moment she had decided that this man was worth entrusting, since then she started admiring him.


    Should I love him or hate him?


    At present, she was 100 % confirmed that Ye Feng was definitely the Masked man, and she was unlikely to change her feelings for him. She loved him, so what was wrong in it?


    Even if Ye Wentian would kill her now, she would die happily, without anyints and regrets!


    Ye Wentian snorted loudly: ¡°If you keep on insisting like this, then I won¡¯t let this youngdy off-¡±


    Shua!


    Right at this moment, Ye Feng suddenly moved, leaving behind a faint afterimage in-situ, instantly rushed towards her, grabbed her by her waist, and immediately moved far away from his grandfather.


    Without any prior warning, he promptly cast out Immortal Technique ¡®Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace¡¯!


    ¡°You smelly brat, how could you dare snatch her away from the grip of this old man?¡±


    Suddenly he became very furious, since he never had expected that a kid like Ye Feng would snatch someone away under his eyelids. When he turned his head then saw Ye Feng, holding Long wan¡¯er in his bosom, had drifted far away from him!


    ¡°Grandpa, it seems like recently there has been a thief in the vi, why don¡¯t you go back and see, whether anything is missing in the vi. By then, I¡¯ll talk to her, and will be back soon!¡±


    As soon as Ye Feng said that, he quickly grabbed her, and with a lightning speed, went far away from him.


    All of a sudden Ye Wentian¡¯s facial expression changed, was there a thief in the vi?


    ¡°Brat, just youe back home, then be prepared to learn a good lesson from me.¡±


    He didn¡¯t dare to ignore this matter, the things preserved in the rooms of this vi, were really very important. Old man stamped his foot bitterly, then by taking small footsteps, he ran toward Qingfeng Park, all prepared to return to the vi and examine it thoroughly.


    ¡­¡­


    From very far away, Ye Feng turned back and saw that his grandfather was not chasing after him, hence he took a breath of relief. Fortunately, he had guessed right, as there were several rooms in the vi, but nobody was allowed to enter them, which exined everything, there must be really something precious hidden inside them.


    However, he didn¡¯t want to be careless and take a risk, therefore, wrapping his arms closely around her, he ran straight several km away, almost close to the bar street, and then stopped there, and loosened his arms from around her soft tender body.


    ¡°I already knew that it was you.¡±


    Right after seeing Ye Feng¡¯s agility, would she still need more time to figure out that he was that Masked man ¡°Mo Jiuge¡±? Excitedly, she already had stretched out her hands and circled them around his neck, firmly refused to let him go, while an expression of overflowing happiness quickly appeared on her pretty face, making her more beautiful.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded. Just now, when he saw that even though she encountered such a powerful opponent Ye Wentian, still she kept on insisting on this point, without turning a hair, then finally he gave up and decided that he should no longer hide this truth from her.


    ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡±


    She raised her head and somewhat anxiously, looked at him.


    She never had expected that she would find the right man so quickly, moreover, she had also never thought that Ye Feng would actually be that Masked man. During the incident which happened in front of the hospital, she had detected that there was no existence of Cultivation in him, and he was just apletely ordinary person!


    If she hadn¡¯t felt that Ye Feng seemed a bit familiar, then, she absolutely would not have doubted his smell, she would have never guessed that both parties would be the same person.


    ¡°You are my woman, nobody can dare to take you away from me.¡±


    Still holding her in his bosom, Ye Feng continued saying somewhat regretfully: ¡°Actually, earlier I thought, when you would find me, you would certainly kill me ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Originally I wanted to kill you, but now I like you very much.¡±


    She said somewhat smartly: ¡°But if I start hating you again, I will definitely kill you without any further dy.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t give you the opportunity to hate me.¡±


    Ye Feng smilingly said that.


    ¡°Then what about you, don¡¯t you hate me?¡±


    Although she somewhat hesitated, but finally asked out directly.


    Ye Feng knew that the things she said just now, was rted to her status, he shook his head and said:. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you just one question, if some day, I kill your father, then won¡¯t you hate me for that?¡±


    In the eyes of other people, such words were entirely whimsical, a youngster who had just a few years of Cultivation, was thinking about killing the genius and most talented person of Long n, Long Mo¡¯ran, could it be ever possible?


    But she had already seen his strength numerous times, and also clearly knew that he wasn¡¯t joking at all!


    Just by relying on the strength of his five-year of Cultivation, Ye Feng already had beheaded and killed Hai Tang, of ¡®Happily married pair of swords¡¯, the story not ended here, he also had cast out Sword qi, making Li Hua run away cowardly from the battlefield, after losing one of his arms. Although he was nothing before them, but still he defeated them. Over time, there was a high possibility, that he could easily kill his father, Long Mo¡¯ran, whose name was more than enough, to tremble the whole martial arts circles, like a fallen leaf.


    ¡°Such a faraway affair which isn¡¯t going to happen soon, actually I don¡¯t want to think about it currently.¡±


    She inclined her head towards one side, and with a sigh, said: ¡°If really there would be such a day, then I will not prevent you from taking revenge, Long Mo¡¯ran has been very cold and indifferent throughout his life, not even that, he even has killed his wife by his own hands ¡­¡­ If possible, I would rather not have him ¡­ as my father. ¡­¡­. ¡°

 Chapter 93 – Fairy of the East China Sea

    Chapter 93 -> Fairy of the East China Sea


    In the shadow of the streetlight, Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er were quietly embracing each other, like a pair of young lovers. However, nobody knew howplex their situation was.


    Fortunately, while keeping everything aside, they decided not to talk. Therefore, at present, their thoughts were very simple and pure.


    ¡°So, are you going back first? Otherwise your grandfather ¡­¡­¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er was a bit anxious for him, therefore she didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer.


    ¡°Hmmm, anyway, you must be careful, don¡¯t run around like that again.¡±


    Ye Feng hesitated a bit, but then warned her : ¡°Even if your Cultivation promotes a bit slowly, but you must ensure your security first, ok?¡±


    If she again ran into that perverted evil man of ¡®Happily married pair of swords¡¯, and if at that time, Ye Feng was not around her, then, it would be very difficult for her to escape from him, or to chase him down. In that situation, a tragedy might happen which would leave him with regret throughout his life.


    He was just waiting for the right opportunity to show up, then he could easily help her in ¡®Open Hole¡¯ process, and with the help of her body of immortal arteries, her Cultivation could also rise straight up to the clear sky. At present, her inner qi was also totally insignificant.


    As for now, he still didn¡¯t dare to rest assured and expose his secret of being an Immortal to her. This was what his master, Su Feiying, had taught him since his childhood, that no matter what happens, always keep a watchful eye, and always leave an escape route for oneself. In fact, it is actually a bitter fact.


    ¡°I¡¯ll return home ¡­¡­¡±


    She could easily feel that Ye Feng was being over concerned about her, hence she nodded, however, suddenly she asked: ¡°By the way, just recently, what was going on in your family vi? That girl ¡­¡­¡±


    As these words fell from her mouth, Ye Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat, as he expected, this young girl really mentioned Su Menghan¡¯s name.


    Since she mentioned it, now he couldn¡¯t y dumb, hence said: ¡°She is one of my ssmates, because of some family issues, temporarily she is living in my ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°No need to exin.¡±


    A trace of hidden bitterness suddenly shed through her beautiful eyes, she pursed up her lips gently, stood on the tip of her toes, and gently kissed him on his face: ¡°Besides this, I also know that your engagement has already been fixed with the eldest daughter of Yanjing¡¯s Lin n ¡­ ¡­ ¡±


    After saying that, she sarcastically and very smartly smiled and said : ¡°However, I don¡¯t care anymore. When I won¡¯t be around you, then you can let them apany you. Of course, if someday I feel that you don¡¯t want me, then you¡­..¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, I won¡¯t.¡±


    Ye Feng felt a bit helpless.


    Only Long Wan¡¯er had the body of immortal arteries, therefore it was impossible for Ye Feng to abandon her. However, the surprising point was that she neither cared about Su Menghan nor Lin Shiqing, which truly startled him. If because of certain mishap, Long Wan¡¯er got swapped with Su Menghan, then in that condition, Ye Feng was 100 % sure Long Wan¡¯er would definitely be crazily jealous.


    Hearing him pledging that he would never leave her side, she felt relieved and became a bit happy, gradually a smile appeared across her face. Afterwards, she turned around and started walking to finally depart. Although she was moving ahead, but somewhat reluctantly, and really hated this particr time, where she had to part with him.


    However, suddenly a thought pierced through her mind, hence she immediately stopped and turned back, tilted her head and asked: ¡°Can you tell me, why did you go to that ancient tomb.¡±


    ¡°To look for a person.¡±


    Ye Feng said that frankly since he decided not to conceal this from her.


    ¡°Looking for someone? A man or a woman?¡±


    She turned a bit nervous all of a sudden after hearing his words.


    ¡°A woman.¡±


    Ye Feng sighed as he continued: ¡°She is my master, but I haven¡¯t seen her for quite a long time, someone took her photos when she was in that tomb. Therefore, I went over there, to have a look around ¡­¡­¡±


    Just by mentioning that he had a master, it wouldn¡¯t expose the existence of the World of the Immortals.


    ¡°Is she pretty?¡±


    She asked.


    ¡°Yes, she is.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded.


    ¡°She has very long hair? And she is a woman with cold temperament?¡±


    She asked again.


    He felt a bit strange, and replied: ¡°Yes, but how do you know?¡±


    She knitted her dense and ck eyebrows and said: ¡°It¡¯s strange, but it seems like she is the same person as the rumour ims about the fairy of the East China Sea ¡­¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Fairy of the East China Sea?¡±


    As soon as he heard that, it immediately piqued his interest.


    ¡°Ah, a lot of rumours have spread recently in the Martial arts world, regarding a woman who has appeared near the East China Sea, and she is called fairy. She has a very cold temperament and has already attracted the attention of lots of people of the martial arts world. Therefore, many people want to go and take a look at such an exquisite beauty. It is said that she is extremely beautiful, has long hair hanging down to her buttocks, and has always been very cold and indifferent.¡±


    Whatever rumours she had heard so far, she vomited it out in front of him.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s likely to be her.¡±


    Once again his interest crossed all limits and he turned super excited. Suddenly he thought of thest time, in the ancient tomb, where hepletely failed to find any trace of Su Feiying. Therefore, now, he got some news of her quite soon.


    ¡°So, Fairy of the East China Sea?¡±


    If it was really Su Feiying, then what would be she doing there? First, she was seen in the Changbai Mountains ancient tomb, and then in the East China Sea ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng shook his head, as he had never ever correctly guessed his master¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°So now ¡­¡­ Do you want to go to the East China Sea?¡±


    Somewhat anxiously, she asked that.


    ¡°Ah, I won¡¯t since I have something important to take care of, you just pay attention to your safety.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded his head, and thanked her from the bottom of his heart, for bringing this message.


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er appeared to stay behind but had nothing to say. She finally turned around and proceeded to leave, but only after stopping and turning once to stare deeply at him.


    In fact, she had a lot to ask, such as, how did he conceal his Cultivation, and so on, however, she didn¡¯t ask anything. After all, everyone has one¡¯s own secret, in her heart, she simrly had a secret which she didn¡¯t share with him ¡­¡­


    Just before she left, Ye Feng saw a wide spectrum of emotions in her eyes and he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be witnessing such a thing ever again.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go right away to look for you!¡±


    Ye Feng raised his head, looked towards the moonlight sky, and saw there was not a single star in the sky, which once again reminded him, that this ce was not his former ce the World of the Immortals.


    In the World of the Immortals, regardless of wherever you go, the night sky uses to have innumerable stars all over the sky. How could this sky be so spacious and empty like this?


    Of course, before going to the East China Sea, he must go back to his vi first, otherwise, his grandfather would burst out, and he would be forced to run away, to the ends of the earth to withstand it.


    ¡­¡­


    When Long Wan¡¯er turned around and departed from Ye Feng, she directly went towards Yanjing railway station.


    To cover a long distance, naturally, the people of Martial arts world also used to take the train. When she arrived at the railway station, just wanted to find a ce to stay today and buy a ticket tomorrow, but suddenly she noticed two familiar figures appeared outside the station.


    Long Qing! Long Zi!


    Those two were her uncles, now each of them had 30 years of Cultivation. Plus, they had already perfected the Long n¡¯s original techniques like ¨C Dragon leg technique, Romantic sword technique and Noble palm technique!


    ¡°Dad sent them here to look for me?¡±


    She thought, anyways they were her own people. Moreover, she must go back quickly, she didn¡¯t need to be afraid of the opposite party.


    Hence she moved a few steps forward, and appeared before them: ¡°Uncle Qing, Uncle Zi, how did youe?¡±


    ¡°Wan¡¯er!¡±


    Among them, one man who was called Long Qing, was d in a green-coloured gown. He hastily came forward and looked her from top to bottom, and when he noticed that nothing was strange about her, then finally felt relieved.


    ¡°Wan¡¯er, how can you silently run away like this?¡±


    Long Zi appeared quite earnest, by holding a serious-looking face, he said: ¡°Head of the n is very angry. This time, does your sister-inw help you run away? Do you know that this will implicate her?¡±


    ¡°Hmmm¡­¡­¡±


    She admitted her mistake, but she became quite gloomy and disturbed. Of course, she could escape because of the help of her sister-inw, Shu Shu. However, if Long Mo¡¯ran would know about it, he would definitely give severe punishment to both of them! Fortunately, Long n¡¯s people generally didn¡¯t let his kind of news pass up to him, after all, everyone was familiar with his temperament. For a little mistake, he might punish someone to his death.


    ¡°I want to see Dad, Uncle Qing, Uncle Zi, let¡¯s go back home.¡±


    She didn¡¯t think much, just simply said that to them.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really important to return, however, you won¡¯t see the Head of the n.¡±


    Long Zi said: ¡°When we set off to look for you, afterwards the Head of the n proceeded towards the East China Sea. He wants to find that rumoured woman, the fairy of the East China Sea, as you know that he didn¡¯t remarry for so many years, if this time, he could find a beautiful woman, that would be really good ¡­¡­.¡±


    She remained stunned for a moment hearing that.


    Her father went to the East China Sea to look for that fairy, so as to ask her to be his wife?


    Wasn¡¯t she Ye Feng¡¯s master?

 Chapter 94 – Well done!

    Chapter 94 -> Well done!


    Ye Feng returned to ¡®Qingfeng Park¡¯ with a pretty good mood because atst, he had resolved one of his big concerns.


    The matter of Long Wan¡¯er needed to be handled on an urgent basis, although their union was still far away in the future, but at least now they knew each other¡¯s feelings.


    Lights inside the vi were brightly lit, Ye Feng pushed the door and enter the room, and surprisingly saw in the hall, Ye Wentian was sitting on the sofa, drinking tea, as well as heard some strange sounds transmitting from the kitchen.


    ¡°Keke, Grandpa.¡±


    He ran thirty-two steps to the side of his grandfather, sat down and looked towards the kitchen: ¡°Is Menghan inside?¡±


    ¡°Hmmm, I¡¯m hungry, so that young girl is making something for me. How did your discussion go with Miss Long?¡±


    Ye Wentian was not angry, instead, there was a beaming expression on his face. While talking he gently put down the cup.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me about the discussion ¡­¡­ Aren¡¯t you angry?¡±


    Ye Feng was somewhat baffled, just recently this old man wanted to strangle him to death, but now how was there such a big smile on his face?


    ¡°Am I looking angry?¡±


    Ye Wentian suddenly lowered his voice: ¡°Brat, well done! You even seeded in establishing such a good rtionship with Miss Long! If Long Mo¡¯ran woulde to know about it, his heart certainly would wish to die, ha ha ha ¡­¡­!¡±


    When Ye Feng listened to him, he remained thunderstruck, he didn¡¯t understand how to react now, what to choose betweenughter and tears.


    Indeed, he took hold of the daughter of the old personal enemy of his n, therefore, why wouldn¡¯t this old man be in such a very cheerful mood? However, not to mention, if this thing woulde in the knowledge of Long Mo¡¯ran, certainly he wouldn¡¯t feel well, and the unhappiness of this old man¡¯s enemy wouldn¡¯t clearly result in his happiness?


    ¡°Okay, get down to the business.¡±


    Ye Wentian turned a bit serious and said : ¡°The matter that you can practice, does that girl of Long n know about it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded, ¡°But I still believe her.¡±


    Ye Wentian listened to him, but didn¡¯t oppose, instead he agreed with his way: ¡°Pretty good, that girl of Long n was a very determined person, with a very crabby temperament, if she recognises this matter, not to mention her father Long Mo¡¯ran, not even her ancestors can seed in changing her irreversible determination.¡±


    Obviously, the illustrious reputation of Long Wan¡¯er had even left Ye Wentian with the words of appreciation for her.


    If she fell in love with Ye Feng, then it would absolutely not harm his interest in this matter. If not, then by her temperament, just after meeting with Ye Feng, she would have started to do everything possible thing to kill him.


    ¡°However, let this old man remind you of a little thing.¡±


    A dignified expression gradually took birth on Ye Wentian¡¯s face : ¡°About that Long n¡¯s girl, you can only be tempted, can¡¯t get emotionally attached, got my point?¡±


    Ye Feng frowned, as he didn¡¯t understand what he really meant.


    ¡°Stupid kid. What I meant is, you can have fun with her, but can¡¯t develop feelings for her, can¡¯t get sentimentally attached to her. Must know that your father was killed by the hands of Long Mo¡¯ran, don¡¯t ever forget this, keep it alive in your mind!¡±


    By holding a firm and serious looking expression, the Old man again warned him : ¡°Since now you have started practicing, don¡¯t forget to pay a visit and say thanks to the great sage master Gao Renwei. If this matter will be handled carefully, our Ye n still has the hope of staging aeback.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    These words of the old man left Ye Feng somewhat speechless, the point was, he was not with Long Wan¡¯er just to have some fun, otherwise what would be the difference left between him and his own dead father?


    Ye Yunfei yed with the feelings of several people everywhere and forced several men to put on a green hat. Because of this character of his father, heter led to the destruction of his own n.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to repeat the same mistake by following his father¡¯s same disastrous policy.


    Now, he finally understood why his father had turned into the yboy, and thus brought about the destruction of Ye n. Since there was this kind of old man, who had no respect for people, what kind of education he could give to his own son, wasn¡¯t it obvious now?


    Of course, Ye Feng was unlikely to contradict his grandfather and argue with him now on this point, as he knew that a debate with this old man would never have any effect, so there was no need to waste any more words on this topic.


    Neither it was important for Ye Feng, nor he was even the least bit interested in helping Ye n, in its sudden re-emergence. Even if he couldn¡¯t go back to the World of the Immortals, then the only thing he would like to do in his lifetime, was to protect those people around him, who were very precious to him, that was all.


    Besides, there were lots of people, who werepletely unable to aplish this matter including Ye Wentian, Long Mo¡¯ran, and so on. Like them, even if he could do something to bring his n back to the life, but again how?


    The desire to protect important people around him, that must be based on the pursuit of absolute power as the goal, like the Cultivation simr to the World of the Immortals.


    Really, strength is the fundamental thing!


    Ye Feng finallyprehended the words of this sentence very clearly, much more profound than the average person.


    In the World of the Immortals, if the father of Mo Jiuge were not so formidable, how could he dare to force Su Feiying to get engaged with Mo Jiuge? Most importantly, that guy Mo Jiuge was extremely ugly, and was renowned everywhere for this, also this lecherous wretched guy was totally dependent on his father¡¯s forces and influence, and by using that authority he used to scourge and destroy the life of several beautiful Immortal women everywhere.


    Such an ugly guy like Mo Jiuge with an exquisite beauty Su Feiying, together they were reallypletely two extremes! However, because of the power of the strength, Su Feiying had no other option left but to submit to Mo n, and was forced to get engaged with an ugly looking, weak and lecherous yboy, Mo Jiuge.


    Because of a strangebination of circumstances, could she reallye identally to the Earth, from a certain level? And on top of that, still to have Su Feiying together with Ye Feng, was really a good thing.


    Seeing Ye Feng in a silent state, Ye Wentian didn¡¯t say anything more, just pondered about the same, and then slowly said: ¡± Oh, that¡¯s right, since you came back, you are not allowed to leave Yanjing for the next two weeks, until the College entrance exam ends, till then I will take a good look at you.¡±


    Ye Feng heard that and was left bewildered.


    He just thought to embark tomorrow to the East China Sea, in order to look for Su Feiying, but just now, by any chance did this old man just make him not probably leave Yanjing unexpectedly for half a month? If he would until the end of the college entrance examination, perhaps by then she might have changed the ce!


    ¡°Although I have plenty of ways to get you into the Yanjing University, but if your score would be extremely low, then that would be incredibly shameful for me, the elder of Ye n ¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Wentian coughed, and continued : ¡°Just recently, I had informed Lin¡¯s old man, to let his granddaughter meet with you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    This news gave him a powerful jolt, he was not at all unhappy : ¡°Didn¡¯t you say earlier once you pass the university exam and get admission in Yanjing University?¡±


    ¡°Now this news has be a big uproar throughout Yanjing, we failed to conceal the truth, and now there isn¡¯t need to conceal the truth anymore.¡±


    The old man frowned : ¡°Get prepared for this, make a good impression on others, if others can¡¯t have a liking for you, then this old man will cut off your flesh alive as punishment.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    This left Ye Feng totally speechless, but was actually thinking in the heart, just wait to see what kind of beauty this Lin Shiqing was, till then he would absolutely not speak a single word.


    He had promised Su Menghan before, that he would certainly achieve, otherwise, what kind of man he would be regarded then?


    Quite soon Su Menghan, holding a bowl of noodles in her hands, came out to serve it to Ye Wentian.


    ¡°Ye Feng, you came back ¡­¡­¡±


    She was a bit cautious, after cing the bowl of noodles on the table, she arrived at the side of Ye Feng.


    Just an old man, out of the blue, crashed in the vi and started rummaging through chests and cupboards, making her have a scare, soon after she came to know that he was Ye Feng¡¯s grandfather, which immediately little bit scared her.


    She knew that Ye Feng¡¯s grandfather was friends with Lin¡¯s old man, moreover it seemed like Ye Feng¡¯s engagement with Lin Shiqing had already beenid down by this two old man. As a result, Ye Feng¡¯s grandfather would certainly not like her, right?


    However, to one¡¯s surprise, when he saw her inside the vi, he didn¡¯t say anything, rather he kept on rummaging around everywhere for a while, perhaps he wanted to confirm that whether anything had not been stolen or not. After confirming that, he felt rxed, and then said only one sentence ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡±.


    No doubt, Su Menghan had also an exquisite mind, she immediately ran to go to the kitchen, to make for him boiled noodles.


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Ye Feng gave a smile to that Xiaohua, then took her hand and drag her to sit next to him, and atstforted her.


    Looking at the voraciously devouring Ye Wentian, he asked: ¡°Well, what important things have been hidden in the other ces of this vi?¡±


    Ye Wentian put down the bowl, his facial expression looked serious : ¡°Want to know? Wait till I finish eating, thene along with me.¡±

 Chapter 95 – Ye Clan’s Martial Arts

    Chapter 95 -> Ye n¡¯s Martial Arts


    Regarding something hidden in the vi, Ye Feng had always been very curious to know about it since the beginning of his arrival in this world.


    After finished eating a bowl full of noodles, Ye Wentian stood up and walked toward the bathroom, upstairs.


    ¡°The little girl can alsoe along, but must remember these are our Ye n¡¯s things, must not be told outside, got it?¡±


    Since Ye Wentian greeted Su Menghan, which really left Ye Feng and Su Menghan somewhat overjoyed.


    Just now whatever this Old man said, did that mean Su Menghan was also considered as one of the members of Ye n? Did that also mean he gave recognition to her rtionship with Ye Feng? However, what about the matter regarding Ye Feng¡¯s engagement with Miss Lin?


    However, Su Menghan didn¡¯t want to think much, she was already very delighted seeing that Ye Feng¡¯s grandfather had already acknowledged her.


    Originally, she was in a state of homelessness, although she lived in Ye Feng¡¯s vi, but since the beginning, she never had that sort of feeling of being a family. For her, it was more like living under another person¡¯s roof, and this feeling often made her suffocate.


    But now, after hearing these words of Ye Wentian, she immediately dispelled all of her other concerns.


    Secretly she nced at Ye Feng and blushed a little.


    Our Ye n ¡­¡­..


    Ye Feng scratched his head and pulled her to keep up with the pace of his grandfather.


    As far as Ye Wentian¡¯s thoughts were concerned, Ye Feng could correctly guess now one or two of them. Since his grandfather truly wanted to carry forward his n and bring it back into existence again, in that case, merely depending on a single person, ¡®Ye Feng¡¯ would definitely be a wrong idea.


    Just now, Ye Wentian said that in favour of Su Menghan, just because he wanted to win over her heart. Certainly, Ye Feng would never believe that this old man would not have done a thorough investigation of Su Menghan before meeting her. Definitely by now, he would have beenpletely familiar with her present situation.


    Perhaps, this thought was saved in Ye Wentian¡¯s heart, with this intention that in future he might ask Ye Feng to keep several wives, who could give birth to several children. This would really support Ye n, and would help it in its quick prosperity


    This certainly was not a misdemeanour for Ye Feng, from any angle.


    Although the secrw proims themon custom of monogamy, but in the martial arts world, some matters often take ce which arepletely beyond themon customs. For instance ¨C Twenty years ago, Ye n¡¯splete destruction, or ten years ago, Scar suffered a huge tragedy, and even the recent example of Changbai Mountain, where so many people died. About all these matters, can thew govern them?


    Most of the things of this country still rely on somemonly established customs.


    However, if Ye Feng would be extremely powerful, and would really keep several wives, then in that situation, nobody in this entire country could dare to say anything to him.


    Anyway, these three people went upstairs, there Ye Wentian punched and opened the bathroom¡¯s door, and went inside. The entire scene of the bathroom quickly caught the eyes of those two people. There were two densely packed rows of bookshelves,den with heavy books, and were awfully covered in dust.


    It could be clearly noticed, that not long ago this ce had been flipped through thoroughly. Certainly after hearing those words of Ye Feng, the Old man couldn¡¯t help but get scared, and quickly came back to the vi, to examine everything carefully, just as to ensure that whether he really had lost something ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng casually looked over those bookshelves which were entirely piled up with several books covered with dust, and noticed that some of them were just ordinary books. Although he quickly understood how the way his grandfather used to think, certainly there must be some quite precious thing mixed up with these ordinary books, for example ¨C Rare Books of Martial arts.


    From the pile of books, Ye Wentian quickly picked out a book with a very simple cover. By taking a quick look of it, it looked like it was an ancient book with wire binding, and on the cover of which four characters were written ¡°Ye n¡¯s Flying Core Technique.¡±


    ¡°This is the foundation of our Ye n, the Primary-level Internal Core Technique ¡®Ye n¡¯s Flying Core Technique.¡±


    Ye Wentian sighed : ¡°Now in this world, this Primary-level Internal Core Technique is spread all over, however, the practice speed doesn¡¯t have any difference. It is said that formerly, there was the intermediate-level Internal Core Technique, the practice speed of which was twice faster than the average man. And when ites to the high-level Internal Core Technique, its speed was several times quicker than ¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    It doubles the speed of practice, that means by practising Core Technique, every year one can promote one¡¯s Cultivation up to two years! This Core Technique can multiple the practising speed several times, isn¡¯t it incredible. If someone practices for ten years, he can easily attain a hundred years of cultivation.


    If coupled with a Immortals¡¯nd, then practice speed would be simr to a rocket ride, which would directly move in the upward direction.


    Ye Feng listened to that and nodded his head while thinking that this technique was almost simr to ¡®Immortal Core Technique¡¯ of the World of the Immortals.


    When Ye Feng and his master Su Feiying were in Star Tomb School, there was the existence of only Primary-level ¡®Immortal Core Technique¡¯. However, Mo Jiuge belonged to Nanling, since Mo n had the greatest power in the range, and the fundamental reason was because Mo n used to practice Intermediate-level Immortal Core Technique, the practice speed of which was twice faster than the ordinary person!


    ¡°Ye Feng, since you have already been practising Core Technique of the great sage master Gao Renwei, this Ye n¡¯s Flying Core Technique ispletely useless and irrelevant for you then.¡±


    The Old man said, while holding the book of Ye n¡¯s Flying Core Technique in his hands, as if he was holding a candy to tempt Su Menghan : ¡°Little girl, I see you are shocked to your bones¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Keke Grandpa, she has also been practising Core Technique of my master¡¯s school, therefore, she also doesn¡¯t have ess to that ¡®Ye n¡¯s Flying Core Technique¡¯.


    Ye Feng immediately coughed, and said that, as to remind him.


    ¡°What?¡±


    The Old man frowned, quickly withdrew that Rare book, stretched out his hand and grabbed Su Menghan¡¯s wrist, and felt it for a moment.


    Indeed, a surge of somewhat strange force was running inside her body, very obviously it was the sign that she had already started practising. Although the force was somewhat strange, and her inner qi didn¡¯t seem to be the same, but Ye Wentian still didn¡¯t care.


    In this world of the martial arts, there was the existence of various Core Techniques, though they were out of practice, but there were different attributes of them, hence feeling a bit difference was also normal.


    ¡°Ok, Ok, I¡¯ll just keep this book of Ye n¡¯s Flying Core Technique here, in the future will talk about it again.¡±


    Ye Wentian shook his head, and ced the Rare Book in the corner of a pile of books. And then along with those two people, he left that bathroom of the second floor.


    Afterwards, they came to the bedroom of Ye Feng, or it could be said that it was now Su Menghan¡¯s bedroom. Originally, the opposite of which had one more bedroom, but now the entire room was covered with dust, a huge pile of old books like a garbage heap was scattered everywhere. It seemed like someone was toozy and disinclined to even put them on the shelves.


    Therein, the Old man had left something earlier, now he wanted to take a look and search for that right thing. Quite soon, he found out an ancient book list, and thenughed.


    ¡°Ha ha ha. Although you can¡¯t use Ye n¡¯s Flying Core Technique, but I have a very broad and profound knowledge of Ye n¡¯s one Martial arts technique. This technique is called ¡®Dragon w Hand Technique¡¯ which stems from a martial arts school, however, my grandfather had changed the inner qi¡¯s operation line, making it even more powerful than before. ¡±


    After saying that, the Old man smiled and threw that ancient book list towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng quickly put out his hand and caught it, afterwards opened it to take a look of it, Dragon w Hand Technique?


    In the Immortals¡¯ World, he had practised several Immortal Techniques, but had never seen such sort of martial arts technique. It was almost simr to his Bagua boxing, a kind of Chinese boxing, however, it had very little value there in the Immortals¡¯ World.


    While on the other hand, Su Menghan seemed like she was watching the strangest thing of the world.


    Although she had already started Immortal Cultivation, but actually, she still didn¡¯t know a thing about practising. Earlier she hadn¡¯t expected that Ye Feng¡¯s n would be one the aristocratic ns of the martial arts world. Even more than that, unexpectedly it also possessed the legendary Martial arts Rare Book in fable.


    ¡°Menghan, hold it.¡±


    Quite soon Ye Feng took a thorough look of that Dragon w Hand Technique, and then handed it over to Su Menghan.


    Then after, very rapidly he took a step to cast out Dragon w Hand Technique by using a hand gesture. All of a sudden his whole body¡¯s vehemence came out, which even startled nearby standing Ye Wentian and his facial expression immediately changed.


    What did he think he was doing? Just by reading it once, did he want to cast it out proficiently? Kidding, how could he do that so quickly?


    But soon, Ye Wentian¡¯s expression changed from suspicion to surprise, and then turned into joy!


    ¡°Come on!¡±


    Ye Feng eyes were swift and fierce, he looked up to see his grandfather, simultaneously moved again and quickly disyed Dragon w Hand Technique one more time, and gave a hearsay evidence!

 Chapter 96 – Martial arts genius

    Chapter 96 -> Martial arts genius


    Ye Feng¡¯s stature shed, immediately a sudden gust of wind rushed towards Ye Wentian, gently caressing his face, it passed through lightly touching his robe¡¯s sleeve. ording to the ancient chart, Zhenqi really circted within his body with a very rapid movement.


    Ye Wentian¡¯s Cultivation quickly sensed his formidable power!


    Snapped! Snapped!


    After two back to back sounds, Ye Wentian conveniently disyed another move of Dragon w Hand Technique, so as to withstand the aggressive attack of Ye Feng. However, his facial expression was still dignified.


    With just five years of Cultivation, Ye Feng disyed such a powerful move a moment ago, which had actually reached more than a decade! It was such a situation where Ye Feng took a quick look of the ancient chart, just once, and then tried to cast out this technique. If he would really practice it diligently, wouldn¡¯t it be even more powerful?


    This suddenly stirred up the emotions of Ye Wentian and he became very excited, heavenly unceasing Ye n!


    How he hadn¡¯t thought that his own grandson unexpectedly turned out to be a Martial Arts genius, who learned such aplicated Dragon w Hand Technique very quickly, in just a single study!


    As everyone knew, for Ye Feng, even a highlyplicated Immortal Technique was also nothing, he could very easyprehend it as well, let alone this Martial arts technique. However, in the process of disying Dragon w Hand Technique, he also sensed a trace of an exquisite ce, which he had never felt earlier while practising several Immortal techniques.


    Dragon w Hand Technique had altogether ten different moves, and surprisingly just a moment ago Ye Feng had already finished browsing through all of these moves, in just one blow.


    ¡°After this fight, I can use this set of moves, which can be considered as much stronger than Bagua Boxing.¡±


    Ye Feng could obviously feel that while dealing with the people, Dragon w Hand was much easier to control the strength than Bagua Boxing. Moreover, this technique was exquisite and its highest quality was, it was really wless.


    Unlike Bagua Boxing which generally had lots of loopholes from head to toe while disying it, this technique waspletely wless. Moreover, using Dragon w Hand would make him appear more like one of the martial artists of this world, then nobody would be able to doubt him being an Immortal Cultivator.


    ¡°Pretty good, little brat, you have very much potential.¡±


    Ye Wentian was extremely satisfied with him, as if he seemed to see a rising star of the Martial arts world.


    In the Martial arts world, practising moves were also divided into several levels, the highly talented person could practice moves of higher levels. For instance ¨C Ye Wentian could only practice to the second level of this move Dragon w Hand. However, aspared with the power of the first level, his might was already twice powerful.


    It could be said that on the basis of Ye Feng¡¯s talent, if he could practice Dragon w Hand to the third level, and when he would have 20 years of Cultivation, during that time, in addition to Ye Wentian, who else in this world could dare to be his rival?


    Then, dealing with a sharp weapon empty-handed wouldn¡¯t be a problem at all!


    On the second level of Dragon w Hand, the practitioner could directly suck in the target to his side, to the extent of assigning away the inner qi as well.


    About the third level, what kind of terrible effect would it have? Regarding that, Ye Wentian didn¡¯t have any idea, because, in the past, no one had ever reached the third level.


    Now Ye Feng was his only hope.


    ¡°Little girl, what do you think about it?¡±


    After being satisfied with Ye Feng, Ye Wentian turned his gaze towards another side, where Su Menghan was standing, simultaneously reading the technique, Dragon w Hand.


    ¡°I am unable to understand anything, it¡¯s really quiteplicated.¡±


    Su Menghan was almost about to cry, what was this above drawn picture all about? Did we have meridians kind of thing within our body? She didn¡¯t understand a thing, not to mention learning Dragon w Hand Technique!


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t understand? Even most of the girls, who were hit and killed by this technique, were also not good.¡±


    The moment these words fell into Ye Feng¡¯s ears, he immediately rushed over to the side of Su Menghan, and snatched away the ancient chart of Dragon w Hand from her hands, and threw it back towards his grandfather.


    In his view, this kind of thing, that used to kill people, wasn¡¯t important for Su Menghan to learn. Moreover, she was already learning Immortal Technique with his help, wasn¡¯t that more suitable for her?


    Well, now the next person was Long Wan¡¯er who must learn Immortal Techniques. A girl, using Dragon Leg Technique to kick people around, all day long, wasn¡¯t it highly improper? From now on, if she would continue doing such things, then obviously Ye Feng would be extremely worried about her getting exposed any moment, that was too ufortable.


    ¡°Do you have any other martial arts? Dragon w Hand is also pretty good, very subtle and exquisite.¡±


    Ye Feng asked that as he moved his hands and feet, to make a gesture of that technique.


    ¡°Other, even if I have for the time being, but they are the distinctive martial arts of my Ye n, we can provide them to those people whom we recognise. He He He, our Ye n¡¯s Wild Devil Boxing is a most important in the Martial arts world. So, just wait, when you attain 20 years of Cultivation, then only I¡¯ll teach you. ¡±


    Ye Wentian narrowed his eyes while saying that, apanied with a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t teach then, forget about it ¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was feeling helpless, although he didn¡¯t choose to learn martial arts by his own free will, but he just happened to get in touch with this new type of sophisticated martial arts, and became a bit curious. If the power and usefulness of these techniques werepared with Immortal Techniques, then it seemed like there was a huge difference between them.


    ¡°Anyways, you can take it back this ancient chart of Dragon w Hand. This is my bedroom, I will tidy up now and sleep.¡±


    Ye Feng looked around the room and said.


    ¡°What will you tidy up? You both have gotten room to sleep, that¡¯s enough! I warn you little brat, don¡¯t ever try to mess up things here.¡±


    After scolding him, Ye Wentian again hid the ancient chart of Dragon w Hand in the ground below the heap of thick books. After that, he pped his hands to remove dust, and then very swiftly he jumped out of the window and walked away. However, just before leaving , he left behind one sentence :


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget to go to school tomorrow, also Miss Lin will be waiting for you.¡±


    Soon, Ye Wentian¡¯s figurepletely disappeared before their eyes, leaving behind those two dumbfounded young people.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    Su Menghan tugged at the sleeve of Ye Feng: ¡°Are you going tomorrow to see that beautiful woman of Lin n?¡±


    ¡°He has forced me to see, rest assured, like I¡¯ve promised, I won¡¯t say a word to her.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled.


    ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t have to.¡±


    When she listened to him saying that, she actually became somewhat embarrassed: ¡°Elder has introduced you to meet her, if you won¡¯t talk to her, then that will be very impolite and ill-mannered, I won¡¯t me you.¡±


    Ye Feng heard that and became a bit happy, because it seemed like this young girl had started to understand the given situation. Could it be because she had started Immortal Cultivation?


    He squeezed her soft cheek, smiled and asked: ¡°Now what do you think about practising¡±


    ¡°Not bad, but what is Immortal Cultivation? Just a moment ago, that Rare Book, I couldn¡¯t understand a thing, is Immortal Cultivation also a Rare Book?¡±


    She wrinkled her beautiful nose to make an appearance that she couldn¡¯t understand anything.


    Ye Feng noticed that this was the only time they could talk about these things, therefore, he chose this time when she had to return to her bedroom, and started telling her about these things. Besides, he also mentioned Su Feiying.


    ¡°¡­¡­In this world, Immortal Cultivators are not inrge number, as far as I know there is just me and my master.¡±


    Finally, Ye Feng concluded everything and said : ¡°Nowadays my master has appeared near the East China Sea, when the college entrance examination ends, then I will go to look for her.¡±


    ¡°Hmmm.¡±


    Su Menghan probably knew that why Ye Wentian had prohibited him from leaving Yanjing, otherwise, wasn¡¯t it obvious that he would have dashed out to the East China Sea by now?


    As far as the college entrance exam was concerned, it seemed like it was truly not that important for an Immortal Cultivator.


    When Ye Feng finished talking about these things, Su Menghan¡¯s beautiful and attractive face suddenly turned a little red, a pair of her white hands pinched her skirt like a cat on the hot bricks, and then she said nervously : ¡°You ¡­¡­You tonight ¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing her like this, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit funny, this little girl was definitely still thinking about what Ye Wentian said a few minutes back, that two of them should sleep in this room.


    ¡°I have some important matter to take care of. You first take rest, ok? Good night.¡±


    Ye Feng took her in her arms and got up to leave the room. When she would be a more skilled practitioner, then Ye Feng would take out another Lingshi, which he had identally obtained from the ancient tomb of the Changbai Mountain, allowing her to absorb it for the rapid elevation in her Cultivation. This type of privilege was only enjoyed by the disciple of big schools, in the World of the Immortals.


    While on the other side, at present in Tianhua Casino, several people had died, the power and influence of Scar were almostpletely plundered. It had be almost impossible for Scar to handle this situation efficiently. In such a critical situation, Ye Feng must go over there to have a look, and help him hurriedly.


    ¡°If I had a decade of Cultivation then it would have been great.¡±


    Ye Feng thought.


    On reaching ten years of Cultivation, he could easily use the most basic attack of Immortal Techniques ¡®Red me¡¯. It was used to burn the corpse and thenpletely destroy it, without leaving any trace. It was quite an appropriate attack.


    Helping Scar would be a piece of cake for him, presently his mind was fully upied by the thought of tomorrow¡¯s meeting. Actually, he was looking forward to tomorrow¡¯s meeting with Miss Lin.


    Didn¡¯t matter how, but there was a very good reputation of her outside as if she was Miss Perfect. Even Su Menghan praised her unceasingly. So, it was really impossible for Ye Feng as a man, no to be curious. Also, he didn¡¯t know, if she waspared with his beautiful female master, then would she stand any chance?

 Chapter 97 – Scar’s determination

    Chapter 97 -> Scar¡¯s determination


    Once again Ye Feng arrived at Tianhua Casino. At this time, it waspletely surrounded by the several police vehicles from outside. There, Ye Feng saw Northwest Sub-Bureau Chief, that pot-bellied man Li Lihui, in the crowd.


    The surrounding people were talking about this matter, that in Tianhua Casino dozen of people were ughtered. This matter had already be noisily big.


    As soon as Ye Feng along with Scar returned here all the way back from the Changbai Mountains, they saw that several guys holding firearms were waiting to kill them. Therefore, very conveniently, Ye Feng finished them up to end this trouble. In addition, he also killed Song Tianying along with his two attendants, by throwing them out of the window. Altogether, he put an end to the lives of seven or eight people, in a sh.


    Such a big thing happened, Li Liu didn¡¯t arrive here personally, he didn¡¯t have such an authority.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I just came back, how can I have any idea? What do you expect from me? For this matter, you should try to look for Song Hu.¡±


    Scar was giving an exnation to Li Lihui.


    ¡°This matter must be investigated in detail, just wait for the forensic results.¡±


    The Pot-bellied man, Li Lihui was assigned here at the crime scene. At present, he was holding an appearance as if he was being conscientious in discharging official duties. When he saw Ye Fenging over there, his eyes shed brightly and hurriedly he ran up to him, while putting on a smile : ¡°Ye Shao, what brought you here? In this kind of troublesome matter, Ye Shao mustn¡¯t get involved ¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    No one would dare testify Ye Feng, therefore, Li Lihui didn¡¯t know that Ye Feng was also involved in this matter.


    ¡°Regarding other people, they don¡¯t matter to me, but Scar apanied me on a trip, and we used Hummer for this trip.¡±


    Ye Feng pointed to the side of nearby parked Hummer H2.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Scar nodded.


    Liu Lihui couldn¡¯t interpose any word, the only thing he could do currently was watching those two men advancing towards Hummer. He was little lost, so he shook his head and thought that this time such a big matter had happened, if he couldn¡¯t find the murderer because of lots ofplexities, then once again he would determine the nature of this incident as the fight within the Underworld gangs.


    It seemed like, very soon, in Yanjing, the top three big reactionary gangs would have the convergence point.


    Along with Scar, Ye Feng went towards Hummer, and noticed that Zhao Yibei¡¯s corpse had already been taken away.


    ¡°Just a moment ago, I called someone to take hiis body away. There is no need to preserve him, since tomorrow is the cremation.¡±


    Scar was looking very depressed.


    ¡°Give me a call during his funeral, I¡¯m sorry for him.¡±


    Ye Feng said that and remained silent for a long time. Since he hadn¡¯t attained ten years of Cultivation, otherwise, he could have used Immortal Technique to preserve his soul ¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°No, you killed Song Tianying to help him get his revenge, that¡¯s already more than enough.¡±


    Scar said that, and suddenly a hint of determination shed in his eyes : ¡°Ye Elder brother, I have something which I want to discuss with you.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Then say it.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded.


    ¡°Today, when this thing will be over, then I will give up this Heavenly Serpent gang ¡­¡­¡­¡­. and will tag along with you, what do you think about it?¡±


    Scar said that somewhat apprehensively. As he clearly knew that earlier Ye Feng had a liking for himpletely because of the power and influence of Heavenly Serpent Gang. If he gave up his Gang, would Ye Feng still need him as his little brother?


    However, he really wanted to practice martial arts with the help of Ye Feng. It was not because he wanted to give an ount of the scar on his face or the death of his wife, rather because in the future, he wanted to protect the people who were important to him. He would never allow such a thing happen to any of his dear ones, like Zhao Yibei.


    ¡°At present, what is the situation of Heavenly Serpent Gang?¡±


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t answer him directly, instead asked one.


    ¡°All the properties of Heavenly Serpent Public Security Company have been swallowed by Cai Wu and Song Hu. Apart from this, the majority of my members are now at the side of Song Hu. I am left with just twenty or thirty trusted men.¡±


    Scar shook his head, obviously, he had a feeling that the current situation was not good: ¡°Song Hu has handled this matter very smoothly and tactfully, not only he colluded with ck Dragon Association, but he also processed all legal documents of thispany quite well. Moreover, I have a doubt that he also has even bigger backstage ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Mysterious organisation?¡±


    Ye Feng eyes shed with coldness, this was that organisation who sent someone to kill him secretly. He was already Ye Feng¡¯s enemy, now the time had arrived when Ye Feng must investigate thoroughly about him, to find out his true identity, and then eradicate himpletely.


    Otherwise, how a sharp edge on a person¡¯s back, continuously keeps on hurting him awfully, exactly that, Ye Feng was in an awfully bad mood.


    ¡°Should be.¡±


    Scar replied with a dignified look.


    ¡°Then leave this thing to me. Oh, by the way, how many assets do you still have now?¡±


    Ye Feng asked again.


    Scar listened to that and immediately replied : ¡°There is a BMW car, a Hummer, Tianhua Casino warehouse, which probably has some cash and gold, altogether it would be more than ten million ¡­¡­¡­. only these much. Tianhua Casino has already been designated under the name of Song Hu. ¡±


    ¡°Enough, since this is the case, then forget about leaving Heavenly Serpent Gang.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head and said :¡±You put things here processed, bring all of your trusted brothers and make a fresh start, i.e. start from scratch, and this time primarily with the low profile. When the right time arrives, I will teach you martial arts then.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Scar nodded seriously.


    To make it work out sessfully, it would really need a very hard work. Moreover, to again achieve power and influence like earlier, which he had earned over a decade of hardbour, it was just simple to say, but actually not that simple to achieve. But it was not difficult as well. At least for Scar, the death of Zhao Yibei has made him set his firm resolve thoroughly.


    He had a belief that Ye Feng would certainly lead them to glory!


    ¡°As for Song Hu, Where is he now?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes shed with coldness as he asked.


    In order to get rid of a threatening opponent, he couldn¡¯t afford even the tiny bit of dragging!


    ¡°In Imperial Pce.¡±


    Scar said that, but when he noticed Ye Feng had some doubts, then immediately exined : ¡°In the Southwest side of Yanjing, there is Imperial Entertainment Club, which is the headquarters of ck Dragon Association, and is poprly known as Imperial Pce.¡±


    ¡°Got it, now you hurry back to your work.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded his head, as he asked position and the general situation of Imperial Pce. And then he got out of the car, moved sideways into a dark alley, and quietly put on the mask.


    Ye Feng and Mo Jiuge were the same people, except Long Wan¡¯er and Ye Wentian, nobody knew about this thing. Ye Feng still needed to wear the mask to hide his identity from the outsiders!


    For this kind of activity which involved killing people, he was disinclined to ride in a car, so as to avoid leaving any kind of clue. When he disyed Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace, his speed was terrific ¨C a speed of 120 km per hour in the city. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t at all afraid of traffic jams, very swiftly he kept on moving ahead.


    In the shadows of the city, the blurred afterimage of Ye Feng was appearing and disappearing unceasingly. It seemed like Ye Feng, as a demon, was rapidly advancing towards the south-west direction, and soon saw a magnificent luxury building, on the roadside, just as described by Scar.


    Imperial Entertainment Club!


    Aspared to Tianhua Casino, it was more luxurious. Unlike the bar street which was so noisy, it had the high-end atmosphere, because the business of ck Dragon Association was primarily established in the main city, which was totally dependent on senior official and rich merchants. Therefore, it was totally different from Heavenly Serpent Gang.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Heavenly Serpent Gang was just a Public Securitypany.


    Wearing a mask, Ye Feng, on the way to Imperial Pce, first went to a clothing store and bought a pair of casual clothes. After putting them on, he rushed towards his destination. Soon he reached there, and with a stride walk, he went inside.


    As the boss of Heavenly Serpent Gang, it was quite natural for Scar to be familiar with the construction of Imperial Pce. Therefore, very conveniently, he roughly described its structure to Ye Feng all the way through.


    Finally, he came inside the Pce, however without paying even the slightest bit of attention towards the front desk beautiful woman who was bbergasted seeing him there, he directly went into the elevator and pressed the button on the fourth floor. The Imperial Pce upied a broadnd area, therefore it was not that high. The fourth floor was its top floor, but the facility avable on each floor was very rich, various senior official and rich merchants likeding to this ce.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    In the building of Imperial Entertainment Club, on the fourth floor, there was a magnificent and dazzling conference room, in which a group of five people were sitting,pletely involved in some kind of discussion.


    There was the boss of ck Dragon Association, Dubang Long, along with his two high-ranking personnel. He was discussing matters with Heavenly Serpent Gang¡¯s Song Hu, along with a woman, who was originally supervising the financial affairs of Heavenly Serpent Public Security Company. Altogether, there were five people, and all were looking quite dignified.


    ¡°My son was killed.¡±


    Song Hu put down the cell phone, and with a dark gloomy face, said: ¡°Moreover, that boy surnamed ¡®Ye¡¯ has not died yet.¡±


    Until now, the blocked news had finally reached his ears.

 Chapter 98 – Strange Master

    Chapter 98 -> Strange Master


    ¨©n the magnificent conference hall, the facial expression of those five people was not looking quite good.


    Dubang Long, the boss of ck Dragon Association, a tanned skinned man, wearing a big sapphire ornamental thumb ring, continuously tapping his rough and powerful fingers on the tabletop, and currently holding a gloomy facial expression, was looking iparably powerful.


    On the highway, the sniper missed his target, and the death of Tianhua Casino¡¯s Song Tianying, both of these incidents had baffled them. Therefore, finally, their people were assigned to thoroughly investigate these incidents. This failure also couldn¡¯t bepletely med on their intelligence report, because Scar along with the Criminal Police team, had really done a great job, in maintaining an utmost secrecy.


    ¡°So, that boy surnamed ¡®Ye¡¯ must be eliminated as soon as possible, otherwise, he can move towards Lin n for help, then that would be more troublesome.¡±


    Dubang Long¡¯s voice was very infectious and super appealing, to be able to be the boss of a Gang, was absolutely not a mediocrity: ¡°It seems that it is necessary to apply to Cai Shao, to call the Hidden Pavilion Master toe over here.¡±


    Hearing these words ¡°Hidden Pavilion Master,¡± many of them couldn¡¯t bear but shuddered, including that originally supervising the financial affairs of Heavenly Serpent Public Security Company, a 30-year-old, still attractive woman. As soon as she heard this name, her face turned deathly white, obviously, she thought of something, which deeply frightened her from inside.


    ¡°For the time being, Cai Shao doesn¡¯t want to be in the direct conflict with Lin n, so, making Hidden Pavilion Master deal with that boy surnamed ¡®Ye¡¯, will Cai Shao agree with this point?


    The squared face man, Song Hu look dignified as he said that.


    ¡°Or should we pay money to look for a killer again?¡±


    That charming young woman tightly frowned as she said that.


    ¡°Toote, this matter must be processed as early as possible.¡±


    Dubang Long said with a very loud and resounding voice : ¡°There¡¯s a rumour, that the boy surnamed ¡®Ye¡¯ is closely rted with a Martial arts expert, moreover, his engagement is already settled with Lin n¡¯s eldest daughter, Miss Lin. Therefore, Cai Shao has already considered him as his prime target.¡±


    After finished saying that, he immediately pulled out his cell phone and dialled a mysterious telephone number. After several switches over, finally, he heard a sweet female voice: ¡°Hello, this is the Personal Secretary of Cai Shao, you are the boss of ck Dragon Association, Dubang Long, please report your Operation Code.¡±


    ¡°Four-Four-Three-Nine-Eight-Two.¡±


    When Dubang Long reported these six digits code, the other side once again transferred the call, but this time the call was transferred directly to Cai Shao.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    From the other side, a male voice, processed from a Voice changing machine, immediately passed through the cell phone, so that nobody could judge his age.


    ¡°Cai Shao, ck Dragon Association¡¯s Dubang Long, Four-Four-Three-Nine-Eight-Two.¡±


    Dubang Long said that and then looked towards Song Hu.


    ¡°Song Hu from Heavenly Serpent Gang, Four-Four-Seven-Seven-One-Three.¡±


    Song Tiger added a sentence.


    ¡°Applying for Hidden Pavilion Master to deal with Ye Feng, Cai Shao, how do you think about it?¡±


    Immediately Dubang Long spoke out his purpose.


    The other side of the phone was silent for a long time, it seemed like he was analysing the pros and cons of this measure. Almost a minuteter, finally Cai Shao replied : ¡°Code ¨C Zero Five Five has already set out, ten minutester, he will arrive at Imperial Pce, keep watch at the reception. Dubang Long, you can directly issue the order.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Cai Shao.¡±


    Hearing that, Dubang Long became extremely delighted, then he heard the other person hung up the phone. Every time he called Cai Shao, he used to talk with him by holding a fearful and apprehensive feeling, because, an year ago, that incident of Southern Heavenly Gates¡¯plete destruction, had cast an indelible shadow in his heart.


    ¡°Wait, after ten minutes, I¡¯ll order Hidden Pavilion Master, to directly go to the boy surnamed ;Ye¡¯, and get rid of him quickly.¡±


    Dubang Long said that, gradually a hint of malicious colour crawled over his face.


    However, at this point of moment, suddenly an unexpected sound passed from the next door : ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, I¡¯m afraid that you have to go first.¡±


    ¡°Who is it!¡±


    Dubang Long promptly responded, he quickly opened the drawer and pulled out a pistol!


    This level of the secret meeting, he already had tight protection at several ces outside the hall, then how could it possible that someone could secretly listen to their conversation from the next door? Moreover, the sound-insted function of this conference hall was extremely good, how could a person hear them talking from the next door, and also could pass on the sound?


    But he didn¡¯t get any answer, instead, an ice blue ray of light shed and arrived before his eyes!


    Sword qi!


    An ice blue light as if Sword¡¯s ray of light, prated the wall, and cut the midair of the conference hall in just one fell swoop. Everything happened so fast, that nobody even got the time to respond, when it came and directly pierced through the heart of Dubang Long!


    His heartbeat instantly stopped.


    Immediately, that ice blue Sword qi disappeared, leaving behind the dead body of Dubang Long, whose chest was getting more and more bright red, since fresh blood was surging out of it continously. The pistol in his hand fell on the table, and his whole body overturned. The big sapphire ornamental ring on his finger was reflecting a dazzling light. He died with his eyes wide open.


    He didn¡¯t even know who had killed him!


    Immediately, an orangish-red coloured, long sword cut opened a big hole on one side of the wall, by taking a broad view, one could only see a faint blurred afterimage of an individual, behind the wall.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Immediately afterwards, a blood-curling screech of Song Hu rang out in the entire room. Sitting beside him, that charming young married woman turned her head to look towards the source of the sound, and shockingly saw Song Hu¡¯s chest was soaked with fresh blood. Terror-stricken, she turned and hurriedly moved backwards while dashing with several nearby chairs.


    Who was he after all?


    The remaining three people quickly turned rattled by someone¡¯s presence. The two high ranked personnel of ck Dragon Association hurriedly raised their pistols, but actually they could only see several faint blurred afterimages frequently appearing and disappearing all over the rooms in front of their eyes, it seemed that he was a masked man!


    That person certainly was Ye Feng, very tactfully he hid in the next door, and with his Zhenqi sword, quietly drew a hole in the wall, so that he could hear the discussion of the people present in the Conference hall. And the moment Dubang Long hung up the phone, he instantly chose this time to attack, and immediately brought his n into action.


    The degree of the sharpness of his Zhenqi sword was naturally extraordinary, not even a wall could block him.


    By using his long ice blue Sword qi, he killed Dubang Long, and immediately after that, he activated his Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace and instantly killed Song Hu. Thereafter, when he saw the other three people had pulled out their pistols, without a bit of hesitation, he moved quickly, and all of a sudden a red light shed in the conference hall, and then immediately disappeared.


    Those three people didn¡¯t even get the time to react, and suddenly, Ye Feng beheaded them, just at one fell swoop!


    ¡°This trip really turned out right for me, I can¡¯t think why Cai Shao has targeted me as his most important goal, what did I do wrong to him?¡±


    While thinking about this, and still wearing the mask, he quickly drew back to the next door, leaving the corpses of five people behind in the conference hall.


    He must hide outside, because just after ten minutes, Hidden Pavilion Master would arrive. Ye Feng was very much interested in having a look at him, because he actually wanted to see how the card of Cai Shao was.


    Since the opposite party was his opponent now, that was the reason why Ye Feng must know himself and his opponent! Now, both sides were in the dark, hence, the more he would know the opposite party, the more advantage he would get over him.


    Generally Ye Feng used to expose Mo Jiuge¡¯s identity, and Cai Shao only exposed the identity of a skilled person from the underworld. The avable data was extremely few which he could extract just from the previous telephone conversation, Cai Shao handled affairs very discretely.


    ¡°If I will know who Cai Shao is, it will be quite easier for me, and then I¡¯ll directly kill him and finish this matter¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head, it seemed like he must continue to be careful almost everywhere.


    Outside the building of Imperial Entertainment Club, he hid in the shadow of the thick bushes for around 10 minutes. He felt that the atmosphere in the club had tensed up. This news, that five people were killed including Dubang Long and Song Hu, had quietly spread among the high ranked personnel of ck Dragon Association. But since, the matter was quite serious in nature, so it had not been formally disclosed.


    When ten minutes passed, finally a strange figure appeared in Ye Feng¡¯s field of vision, and went straight towards the entrance of Imperial Entertainment Club.


    The strange figure, dressed in a huge and heavy windproof coat, looked very tall and strong, his whole head was wrapped in a hat, and was entirely covered by cloth from head to toe, without revealing even the nickels and dimes. From this fellow, Ye Feng felt a faint trace of danger, was this so-called ¡°Hidden Pavilion Master¡±?


    ¡°A martial artist from the Martial arts world? No, he is not, this kind of feeling, it doesn¡¯t look like ¡­¡­¡±


    As when Ye Feng was busy guessing about him, by keeping his staturepletely motionless, at the same time, that strange figure suddenly turned and looked towards Ye Feng, and the next moment, a pair of his shining eyes suddenly met with the eyes of Ye Feng!


    ¡°Shinning eyes? What stuff is this ¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s heart cursed loudly, immediatley he got up and set out to escape. At present, he had no idea about the strength of the opposite party, hence he couldn¡¯t act rashly.


    But seeing this, that strange figure immediately changed his direction, and rushed towards the ce where Ye Feng was, and then started chasing after him with an incredibly fast speed!

 Chapter 99 – Dragon Claw Hand Technique Second level

    Chapter 99 -> Dragon w Hand Technique Second level


    When Ye Feng saw the speed of the opposite party, it blew up his mind.


    ¡°This speed, 100m in four-five seconds?¡±


    Luckily his speed was not as good as Ye Feng, but since Ye Feng had already disyed Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace, which made him feel relieved : ¡± Then I¡¯ll y with you¡­¡­¡±


    He jumped aside to escape and maintain a distance from the opposite party, simultaneously also started circting Zhenqi rapidly through his meridians, and thus became almost ready to disy Dragon w Hand Technique any moment.


    Earlier he had thoroughly read the ancient book, therefore he knew that the essence of Dragon w Hand Technique was in achieving the second level, then only he could release Zhenqi from his body in the form of a Dragon w to grasp his target. Comprehending the second level of Dragon w Hand Technique was very difficult, however, for Ye Feng, it was nothing but just an ordinary trick.


    As far as grasping the control of Zhenqi¡¯s cirction within the meridians was concerned, Ye Feng could be said as on the Grand master rank.


    Under the light footsteps, he pounded his both hands separately in the air, suddenly his Zhenqi rushed out from his body, and the next moment, his hands took the form of cloud-style Dragon w hand!


    (Lastvoice : There are different moves of Dragon w Hand Techniques, like Dragon w Hand -cloud style, bead style, moon style, etc.)


    In a sh, Ye Feng caught the brown coloured hat of that strange figure, and with his one w hand, gently lifted his hat, and directly blew it off!


    Suddenly, an oily bald head appeared in front of him. By looking at him closely, Ye Feng noticed that his shinning eyes were looking pale and emaciated, with sunken eyes, in short, his whole appearance was making him look like a drug addict.


    ¡°Is this?¡±


    A sudden sight of that strange figure sent a shiver down Ye Feng¡¯s spine, what is this guy? A zombie? A Phantom? Or a Drug addict?


    If Ye Wentian would see this scene, he would be surprised to the extent of jaw dropping. Ye Fengprehended the second level of Dragon w Hand Technique extremely fast! Truly a genius!


    In fact, it was not only because Ye Feng was highly talented, but also because originally there was a huge difference between Zhenqi and inner qi. In case of inner qi , releasing out inner qi from the body was very difficult, but in Zhenqi it was as simple as eating food.


    After uncovering the hat of that strange figure, he didn¡¯t hesitate and moved rapidly, leaving behind an afterimage in-situ, while at the same time, he continued changing hand movements, disying a series of Dragon w moves, revealing bead style and then moon style one after another!


    The strange figure stayed around the blurred afterimage left behind by Ye Feng, and waved his arms to grab that afterimage, but once again Ye Feng pounded his w hands, and took the opportunity to lift his huge windproof coat and throw it away.


    To one¡¯s surprise, his whole body was covered with long brown hair!


    ¡°Crap! A gori?¡±


    This sight scared him for a moment, could it be that Cai Shao was one of the devils doctors from Zhuan n¡¯s, and was a gic modification enthusiast?


    Suddenly a thought shed in his mind: Right, once Scar had said that those who were the victims of this new drug, after getting stabilised for one year, they all vanishedter. Could it be that it was somehow connected with Hidden Pavilion Master?


    There was no doubt that the physical strength of this thing was formidable, this thing could also clearly see Ye Feng¡¯s quick movement as well as his blurred afterimage, moreover, he was punching with a force of 500 kg. There was not much difference between the present strength of Ye Feng and this thing.


    Unfortunately, this thing had low IQ, who clearly couldn¡¯t distinguish between the remnant shade and entity, moreover, he wasn¡¯t following any tricks or importantposition while fighting.


    ¡°Such being the case, then, I don¡¯t need to be afraid of you.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s heart turned a bit ruthless, and he decided not to escape anymore, instead he turned back, and suddenly his stature shed. And in an instant, an orangish-red Zhenqi sword emerged out in his hand.


    Shua!


    A metal crashing sound resounded since Ye Feng¡¯s sword had been blocked by the hairy arm of that strange thing.


    ¡°It¡¯s really hard.¡±


    Ye Feng thought that perhaps if this guy would face the submachine gun fire, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of it, because the sharpness of his Zhenqi sword was no less than general firearms.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Ka! Puff!


    However, Ye Feng didn¡¯t give up, quickly he moved towards his neck and hit on his neck continuously, after five strikes, he finally truncated the head of that clumsy strange person, leaving behind a headless body with flying head!


    Then, he noticed that originally this strange figure¡¯s skin was very thin, which was covered with long brown hair. But hidden within his skin was ayer of steel, which was used for his protection and which had covered his whole body.


    His head was sliced off, and he finally fell to the groundpletely dead, still his blood didn¡¯t stream out much. He was simply simr to the dry corpse or could be said as the mummy.


    ¡°Really abnormal ¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, Ye Feng heard the sound of footstepsing from a distant ce, hence he immediately put away his Zhenqi sword, and without staying there anymore, he instantly turned and left Imperial Entertainment Club.


    Such a weirdo, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t pay attention towards him if he was alone. However, if the number of this thing was more than one, then it would be extremely difficult to deal with them. Surprisingly, he didn¡¯t even know yet how did Cai Shaoe around this stuff?


    Without thinking much, he quickly left the spot.


    This incident would certainly attract a group of police, but Ye Feng was not in the mood to get trapped in a trouble once again. Earlier, that incident with Miao Zhenqiang, he should have woken up by now, but still hadn¡¯te to look for Ye Feng, and Ye Feng also had no clue why he didn¡¯te after him.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t think about it, and directly returned to Qingfeng Park.


    Quietly, he went to the side of the vi in the woods, as he just wanted to take off his mask, but suddenly he discovered something fishy. He saw the lights of his vi were turned off from a long time, under the moonlight, street light was looking calm and indifferent, insects were joyously chirping, and in the midst of this harmonious scenery, there was an individual, dressed in purple Chinese-style gown, standing on the street with his hands crossed, and was looking directly towards the entrance of the vi, as if he was waiting for someone.


    ¡°Who is this person?¡±


    Ye Feng immediately tightened up his guard, and quietly moved a few steps aside. Soon, the front of that purple gown person appeared in front of his eyes, he was a 30-year-old man. The aura around him was very calm and steady, as if it was safe to deal with him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not right, these facial features¡­¡­ someone from Long n? He pretty much looks like Long Mo¡¯ran ¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng remained stunned seeing a person from Long n hade to look for him. Could it be that he knew that Ye Feng had returned from his trip, therefore he came over to track down the whereabouts of the Masked man?


    This possibility was very high, however, why this guy, who was standing in front of the vi, didn¡¯t dare to go in? If this guy entered the vi, then he would certainly find that Ye Feng was not inside, hence, highly likely he would very much suspect that he must have some sort of rtionship with the Masked man.


    ¡°It seems like I need to attain ten years of Cultivation soon, then only I can disy ¡®Shadow Spirit Technique¡¯.


    (Lastvoice : to be present at several ces at the same time.¡±


    Ye Feng thought that once he would attain ten years of Cultivation, then he would be able to congeal his Shadow Spirit, and could easily use ¡®Shadow Spirit Technique¡¯, to be present at multiple ces, at the same time. By disying this technique, he could branch out a false body. Although this false body would be useless, but under some circumstances, it could be extremely convenient to deceive people.


    Now he finally understood why Miao Zhenjiang didn¡¯te to bother him, originally a person from Long n had toe in person ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng carefully observed him for a long time and found that the man standing in front of the vi, didn¡¯t move even a half inch, as if he was a statue. He was just constantly staring towards the vi, who knew what was running in his mind currently.


    ¡°Not good, ah, if this guy continues standing like this until dawn, then I can¡¯t get into the house, can I?¡±


    On the one side, a thirty-year-old man from Long n, whose Cultivation was undoubtedly higher than Long Wan¡¯er, was constantly standing like this, while on the other side, Ye Feng, who really wanted to enter the vi, was still hidden in the woods, since he had a feeling that if he would try to go inside the vi, he would surely be detected by the opposite party.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Just at this time, the purple dressed man suddenly said in a soft voice, as he turned his head and looked towards Ye Feng¡¯s side.


    ¡°Not good, I just took one breath disorderly, and suddenly got discovered by him!¡±


    That jolted Ye Feng¡¯s heart out, and he didn¡¯t dare to continue hiding.


    ¡°Ha ha ha.¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled, wearing a mask, he came out of the woods: ¡°Howe someone from Long n appeared here? What¡¯s wrong, do you want to enter the domain of Ye n?¡±


    He spected that this vi was Ye Wentian¡¯s property, hence, Long n couldn¡¯t dare to go in, which was quite normal. Therefore, to frighten the opposite party was also very interesting.


    ¡°Myself, Long Zi from Long n, and, yourself Mo Jiuge?¡±


    Purple-dressed man, seeing him stunned, felt surprised for a moment, as if he hadn¡¯t thought that it was so easy to see the Masked man.


    ¡°Yes, do you need any advice from me?¡±


    Ye Feng asked that in a sinking voice.


    ¡°Ha Ha, Mo elder brother, wise people don¡¯t speak in code words.¡±


    Long Zi smiled steadily, he appeared very cordial and iparably kind: ¡°Your Excellency, whatever you have done to our Wan¡¯er, presumably I don¡¯t need to mention it, right? Frankly speaking, I just want to discuss something with you, your Excellency ¡­¡­¡±


    As the voice fell, Ye Feng suddenly saw him in action, the purple dressed man¡¯s stature jumped high and immediately flung a foot towards Ye Feng!


    ¡°A test?¡±


    Ye Feng looked dignified.


    Long n had gained expertise in swordsmanship, there was a rumour that Romantic Sword Technique was the most aggressive technique of their n. However, Long Zi didn¡¯t use a sword, instead used Dragon Leg Technique, which exined everything that he obviously didn¡¯t want to kill Ye Feng.


    Defence style!


    Ye Feng suddenly entered the state, and immediately pounded his hand in the air, instantly Zhenqi streamed out from his body and took the form of a cloud-style Dragon w Hand!


    Long Zi hadn¡¯t ever thought that Ye Feng could be able to assign away his ¡°inner qi¡± from his body, and would suddenly hold his ankle to block his attack. Seeing this, hisplexion suddenly changed!

 Chapter 100 – Commotion at the school entrance

    Chapter 100 -> Commotion at the school entrance


    When Long Zi¡¯s ankle was caught by Ye Feng in the air, his heart skipped a beat. Earlier, he had heard that Mo Jiuge looked like a young guy, so was it really possible for him to actually assign away his inner qi from his body? Moreover, wasn¡¯t the move, just disyed by him, Ye n¡¯s Dragon w Hand Technique?


    His qi immediately returned and restored in his Dantian, and by stabilising his bnce, he stopped his stature stiffly, then smoothly he fell from the air and stood firmly to the ground! Otherwise, he must have been thrown down to the ground directly by Ye Feng, like a dog eating the food.


    ¡°Well, boy, assigning away inner qi from the body, is not a simple thing.¡±


    From the bottom of his heart, Long Zi appreciated him : ¡°What is your rtionship with Ye n?¡±


    Earlier, Long Wan¡¯er had said that Ye Feng was totally an ordinary human, therefore whether it was Long Mo¡¯ran, or any other person of Long n, nobody had suspected him.


    If he hadn¡¯t used on time the Covert Kill Technique, then regardless of who it was, everybody would have doubted him.


    ¡°My rtionship with Ye n, just gratitude towards them, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Ye Feng replied in a low voice.


    ¡°It seems that the rtionship is not shallow, unfortunately.¡±


    Long Zi shook his head: ¡°By seeing your talent, I must say, if you will be properly trained, then you must be the younger generation eminent in the martial arts world.¡±


    ¡°And how is that possible?¡±


    When Ye Feng saw he stopped his stature, he asked that vigntly.


    ¡°You are really courageous to ask that.¡±


    By holding a gentle expression, Long Zi said : ¡± I don¡¯t know how Wan¡¯er have got attached to Your excellency, but if I allow Your excellency to join my Long n, then we will be considered as the rtives by marriage.¡±


    Ye Feng listened to that, and almostughed, he thought that actually, this guy had developed a liking for him only because he was at such a young age, still had the talent to release inner qi from his body. Therefore, he wanted now to draw him towards his n.


    ¡°Are you representing Long Mo¡¯ran?¡±


    By putting on a very calm andposed appearance, Ye Feng lightly said: ¡°I don¡¯t think, Long Mo¡¯ran will ever allow me for that.¡±


    ¡°Ha Ha.¡±


    Long Ziughed: ¡°If the Head of our n knows their son-inw¡¯s incredible talent, inevitably he will be overjoyed since it¡¯s a golden opportunity to enhance the strength of our n. Moreover, Ye n has already quitted the Martial arts world entirely, and also, it no longer has any connection with Long n, therefore, joining our Long n, doesn¡¯t mean being hostile towards Ye n. ¡±


    ¡°Thank you senior for this invitation, this matter is truly very important for me, so allow me some time to think about it.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s heart totally disagreed with him, but on the surface, he didn¡¯t let him know about it, instead he asked for some time to think about it. Currently for him, the most important thing was to deceive this guy, and then go back to take a good rest and conserve his strength, as so to deal with possible threats from Cai Shao.


    ¡°Alright, I believe that this young hero is a smart guy.¡±


    Long Zi smiled : ¡°Oh by the way, if Your excellency makes a decision, then you maye to the East China Sea, recently including the Head of our n, most of the young guys of Long n have left for the East China Sea. I will wait respectfully for you there.¡±


    Ye Feng noticed that although he was very much satisfied and pleased with Ye Feng¡¯s appearance, but there was a hidden trace of concern lurking around his forehead. In fact, Long Zi also knew that to convince Long Mo¡¯ran to ept Mo Jiuge as his son-inw, was really like biting iron balls.


    However, the talent demonstrated by Ye Feng, really made him jealous, if he hadn¡¯t tried to draw him towards his n, then that would be more regrettable for him. He thought he would invite Mo Jiuge to the East China Sea, where he would take the opportunity to highlight his talent before Long Mo¡¯ran, then it might change the perception of Long Mo¡¯ran¡­¡­¡­..


    Entire Long n was really not monolithic.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    In a sinking voice, Ye Feng said that, however, he was in the state of astonishment, and was also a bit perplexed hearing that Long n went to the East China Sea, what did they want to do there? Was it because they were looking for the fairy of the East China Sea?


    After several random nonsense talks, finally, Long Zi turned around and departedpletely satisfied. Unfortunately, in fact, Ye Feng had no intention to be a part of Long n. As far as the temperament of Long Mo¡¯ran was concerned, Ye Feng didn¡¯t know after seeing his talent, Long Mo¡¯ran would really appreciate him or feel jealous of him, it was really hard to predict yet.


    Seeing that purple-dressed person finally left, Ye Feng felt relieved. Quietly, he returned to his vi, and without turning on the lights, he directly went to take rest.


    He didn¡¯t even know that his meeting with Long Zi, had been thoroughly observed by someone.


    ¡°This kid, although he got an invitation from Long n, still, he is entirely unconcerned about it. His temperament ismendable!¡±


    Huang Peirong, stood by the roadside, under the shadow of the trees, excessively appreciated Mo Jiuge. He was the one who brought the news of Ye Feng¡¯s return to Yanjing, moreover, he also hurried to catch up with him, since he wanted to investigate about him. However, before he could stop Mo Jiuge, unfortunately, he had already been forestalled by Long n ahead.


    Seeing Long Zi departed after admitting defeat, he also repressed his thought of jumping out in front of Ye Feng. The attraction of the influence of his Mt. Tianzhu paradise, aspared to the iing messenger of Long n, didn¡¯t stand any chance, not even a least bit.


    ¡°This matter can take it¡¯s time, on the contrary, the East China Sea is actually being very lively recently, surprisingly Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s desire to marry, has mobilised the entire Long n ¡­¡­¡±


    Huang Peirong was thinking this, while hiding his stature.


    Finally around the vi, tranquilly thoroughly restored now, the ground was appearing like silver frost had spread out, the cool breeze was blowing, shadows of the trees were swaying, under the moonlight the cold weather was showing its colour.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    The next morning, Ye Feng along with Su Menghan, walked to the school together.


    Half a month left for the college entrance examination, this was thest week for the students to go to the school for attending review sses. After a week, they wouldn¡¯t need to go to the school, since the school would provide them leave, so that they could prepare for the exams.


    Actually, in thest exam, Ye Feng had scored the lowest marks in his ss. His rank was first from the bottom, which had made Su Menghan very anxious for him. And the main reason was, Ye Feng¡¯s heart waspletely distracted and he seemed to bepletely not in the study.


    ¡°Ye Feng, starting from today, I¡¯ll try my best to tutor you and help you with your study, you hear me?¡±


    On the road, very earnestly Su Menghan said that.


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡­ How is the matter between Xie n and your Dad going on?


    Ye Feng nodded, and then shifted the topic by asking that.


    ¡°Certainly, will sue them.¡±


    Su Menghan said that bitterly, and then immediately turned a little embarrassed: ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to do.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Scar to help you with this.¡±


    Ye Feng casually spoke that. Scar, as the boss of a reactionary gang, had enough social experience, hence helping Su Menghan to handle this kind of matter was extremely easy for him. Moreover, regarding prosecution, the court would make Su Xinchang appear in the court to testify, in that case, neither Xie Min nor Xie Chengye could run away from this trial.


    Even though, if any problem would arise , that wouldn¡¯t be a big deal for Ye Feng, he could directly resolve it with his sword. However, that was not the case with Su Menghan, she would definitely not ept Ye Feng¡¯s way of solving things by killing people.


    After saying that, Ye Feng gave a call to Scar, making him help to manage this matter, while being in touch with Su Menghan.


    ¡°Ye elder brother, don¡¯t worry about this matter. The chief justice of Yanjing court is the person of Lin n, in addition, we have Su Xinchang¡¯s oral confession, so consider it as all settled!¡±


    Scar made a solemn vow toply.


    From his voice, Ye Feng could easily feel his sadness still mingled with his voice. In such a short time, such a strong man like Scar, became unable to recover from the shock of the bereaved.


    ¡°In the World of the Immortals, physical death does not mean an absolute death ¡­¡­ Unfortunately, in this world, because of my current Cultivation level, I am still unable to do anything.¡±


    Deep inside his heart, Ye Feng felt somewhat pity and guilt.


    But the prime culprit of all these matters was that Cai Shao of the mysterious organization!


    When Ye Feng came around the school¡¯s gate along with Su Menghan, suddenly he found that there was a hugemotion going on at school¡¯s entrance. There were lots of cars and people, moreover, in addition to the students, there were also many parents surrounded the school gate.


    Was it because the college entrance exam at hand, so parents hade to send their children to the school?


    However, soon those two understood that this was not the case, an old age youth pursued them from behind, and heavily patted on Ye Feng¡¯s shoulder. It was Ou B: ¡°Small Bee, take a quick look, I have heard that Ms Lin hase over here looking for you, and everyone is just an onlooker! ¡±


    What?


    Did that Lin Shiqinge to the school just to look for him?


    Ye Feng and Su Menghan stood stunned in silence, and totally motionless with their eyes wide open.

 Chapter 101 – A classy, goddess-like lady.

    Chapter 101 ¨C> A ssy, goddess-likedy.


    When these three people walked towards the school entrance, they really saw a slim and graceful figure standing there, attracting the gazes of numerous passing by students and parents.


    Due to a sudden surge of the people, it had be very difficult for these three, to clearly see her, they could only see that she was clogged up by several people, and all were constantly trying to dedicate their affability to please her. Also, the parents easily recognized her identity as the daughter of Lin n, and even they also started trying to get close to her.


    ¡°Ye Feng!¡±


    All of a sudden, a crisp and pleasant voice passed through the school gate. Soon after this voice, the crowd between these three people and the school gate, naturally started to get out of their way.


    Ye Feng raised his head, and poured his gaze at her, all of a sudden he was stupefied by her beauty.


    He saw a tall, beautiful, positive temperament girl, with a beaming face, was walking leisurely towards him. Her beautiful facial features were highlypassionate, so mesmerising as if making people feel the spring breeze.


    Well, she was one hell of a ssy, princess-likedy!


    Just after pouring a single nce at her exquisite, impable and milky white face, nobody could ever forget it. Especially a pair of her beautiful eyes, which were so limpid and rich with charm, and when she looked with those eyes, it seemed as if she was staring at the profound elusive starry sky.


    Her clear pitch-ck long hair like a waterfall, gracefully billowing around her shoulders, and highlighting her snow white tender neck and corbone, making any manpletely unable to bear but look at her several times.


    Especially Further down, her snow white V-neck shirt chest folded wonderfully, as well as her deep ravines were looming between the two buttons, which could make any man have a parched mouth, that was a pair of stunning fullness, which was closely wrapped by the snow white shirt, plentiful and upright, quite vivid!


    Underneath the thin shirt, there was a slender narrow waist, immediately followed by a ck tight-fitting hip wrapping short skirt, which was sketching out her perfect body curves. Her slender legs, under a pair of her skin-coloured leg socks, were appearing quite beautiful. Her exquisite feet stepping on a pair of fine high-heeled sandals, revealing her delicate slim ankle to the extent where even the most demanding foot fetish couldn¡¯t see a shred of ws in them.


    And such a beautiful, ssy and goddess-likedy was she, still, a sweet smile was lurking around her face all the time, which could easily be the reason of man¡¯s destruction, countless times!


    ¡°Hey, she just looked at me and smiled, ah ha ha!¡±


    ¡°Dream on, obviously, she smiled to me!¡±


    Two boys already had been very noisy and quarrelling with each other at one side, however, they still didn¡¯t attract much attention, because currently, the attention of each and every person was entirely on this point, that did such a prettydy reallye over here especially to look for that teenager, called Ye Feng?


    Although Ye Feng had earned a little fame among the students¡¯ circle of Yanshan Junior High School, but still many parents didn¡¯t know him, they were just dying to know that how could such a beauty have something to do with an ordinary high school student, were they rted?


    ¡°Hey, are you staring at her?¡±


    Seeing Ye Feng dazing out and carrying a nk facial expression, Su Meghan couldn¡¯t help but pinched his arm.


    ¡°Well, no, actually she is a little bit different from what I had imagined ¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng helplessly smiled, earlier he had thought that Lin Shiqing¡¯s beauty should be on the same level as his female master, Su Feiying, like she would also look noble and elegantly morous type of beauty. However, it seemed like that wasn¡¯t the case now.


    ¡°Hmmm, have a talk with her, I am leaving first now.¡±


    Su Menghan lightly snorted as she pinched his arm softly once again. Actually, she was really a very sensible girl, hence she left first! Originally, Ye Feng had also thought that this girl was likely to be restless and might cause a little confusion. But seeing her leaving them alone, he really felt a little rxed.


    ¡°Small Bee, put your best into it.¡±


    Ou B sighed and said that, while patting his shoulder.


    All along, Ou B had been hiding something from Ye Feng very deeply in his heart, that he was a little discontented with him. Particrly because of this fact that although his engagement had already been fixed with Miss Lin, still, he was hooked up with Xiaohua, it was such a waste of resources, quite greedy!


    Seeing this reaction of Ou B, Ye Feng could only smile, since all of these things concerned with him, were totally iprehensible to him yet.


    When Ou B also left him and entered the school, the centre of attraction of that princess-likedy fell directly on Ye Feng, and with a smile, she extended her pure white delicate hand : ¡°I¡¯m Lin Shiqing.¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng.¡±


    He also stretched out his hand to hold her hand which was quite smooth, exquisite and soft, as if it was without bones!


    Students and parents were very enviously looking at Ye Feng from one side, he could hold the hand of such a beautiful attractivedy, he must be feeling extremely happy at the moment! They all were greedily staring at him and were feeling restless to rush and rece Ye Feng, so that they could hold her hand tightly and never loosen it ever.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng was different to what they had thought, he gently held her hand and then took his hand back, leaving several people stunned.


    This boy was not too young, as he wasn¡¯t even the least bit interested in taking such a cheap advantage of her! Several people were thinking that Ye Feng must havee todaypletely well dressed, just to make a good impression, however, there were also several students who already knew the news of his engagement with Miss Lin. Hence, they were somewhat sneering while thinking that already their engagement was settled, so was it still necessary to carry out this kind of artificial things?


    As everyone knew that Ye Feng would never think of doing anything so cheap, rather he would try to make a good impression by not doing cheap things. Nowadays, he already had Long Wan¡¯er at one hand, and Su Menghan on the other side, and both of them were also quite ssy, who would never lose to this top beautiful woman, Lin Shiqing.


    He rather had mixed feelings, that Lin Shiqing was indeed attractive, her stature was quite good, and her disposition was also seemingly gentle, no wonder could be called as Yanshan¡¯s first beautiful woman.


    She was a 21-years old, second-year university student. She was extremely beautiful, ssy and goddess-likedy, with a little shy facial feature, overall which was quite enough to make countless men spurt out blood.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, this is the first time we have met, let your sister take you out.¡±


    Perhaps, she felt that the crowd around was somewhat repugnant, therefore, with a smile apanied by a blink of an eye, she pulled Ye Feng¡¯s wrist and walked outside.


    Ye Feng listened to her and suddenly remained stunned, ¡°sister¡±?


    However, soon he somewhat understood the n of Lin Shiqing. It seemed that this beauty came to see him today, bypletely holding a clear goal, and that was she would make a clear distinction between the rtions. Therefore, she took the initiative to get control over the situation, by putting forth the older sister and younger brother rtionship between them, simultaneously she also rified that she didn¡¯t want to have an engagement with Ye Feng!


    ¡°It seems that this beauty is indeed worthy of being Miss Lin. In the future, she could easily deal with numerous business, social and political confrontation, with this little strategy.¡±


    Ye Feng thought to himself, as he followed her all the way out of the crowd.


    If Lin Shiqing would refuse this marriage on such a pretext of this siblings thing, then by doing this, she would not only achieve her goal quite easily, but by using this way, she would also not hurt the sentiments of Lin n as well as Ye n. For her, indeed it was the best choice to fulfil her purpose, without ruining the rtionship between both the sides.


    She was revolting, but just using a gentle way of resistance.


    Was she tougher than Old man Lin?


    Dreaming ¡­¡­


    ¡°Get inside the car.¡±


    Along with Ye Feng, Lin Shiqing came to the roadside, next to a conspicuous red Lamborghini. She opened the handsome scissor-styled doors, and then exined with a smile: ¡°Originally I wanted to go to your house to pick you up, but then thought that it would be a better choice toe to your school, to help you ask for a leave.¡±


    Her idea was very thoughtful, but unfortunately somewhat had underestimated her own influence, as a result, she was awfully blocked at the school gate, and caused such a terrific scene just a moment ago ¡­¡­


    ¡°You will help me to take a leave? Don¡¯t tell me you want to take me out to stroll all day long?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and asked, as he stepped inside and sat in a red sports car, the smell of a faint scent of a woman was floating inside, which was very rxing.


    ¡°Why, don¡¯t you have the time?¡±


    Lin Shiqing¡¯s eyshes curved, as she looked at him with a smiling face.


    ¡°Yes, I have.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded, leaningfortably on the seat.


    However, at this moment, his mind was thinking about the mysterious organisation of Yanjing. He didn¡¯t know whether Lin n had any relevant information about this organisation or not ? He just wanted to give a try, so as to draw out anything from Lin Shiqing¡¯s mouth.


    The red Lamborghini quickly left Yanshan Junior High School, leaving behind a group of envy, jealousy looking visions at the school¡¯s gate ¡­¡­

 Chapter 102 – Cai Shaohong!

    Chapter 102 -> Cai Shaohong!


    Regarding Lamborghini, Ye Feng didn¡¯t have much idea, however, he only knew one thing, that probably it cost several million. Anyway, if it waspared with Scar¡¯s Hummer H2 and BMW, then undoubtedly it was much more expensive than both of them.


    Sitting in a grand car, and on top of that, sitting beside a ssy, heavenly lookingdy, could make any person extremelyfortable without a doubt. It didn¡¯t matter whether Ye Feng was or not, however, Lin Shiqing¡¯s mood was finally pretty good.


    ¡°Little Ye, that girl from before, is she your girlfriend? You really have pretty good taste.¡±


    They were in the car, and it seemed like she randomly asked that question from him with a smile. Her supple long hair was swaying by the wind, and gently provoking his heartstrings, her exquisite perfect oval-shaped face altogether had be an extremely prettyndscape.


    ¡°Hmmm, so you don¡¯t have to worry about anything.¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled softly and said : ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of you before, it¡¯s only my grandfather ¡­¡­ you know.¡±


    ¡°Oh, is it?¡±


    She smiled gently, the corners of her mouth slightly turned upwards, making a shape of an arc, as she showed her response towards Ye Feng¡¯s performance, which was a bit unexpected and surprising.


    In fact, when she was all prepared to meet Ye Feng, at that time she had thought that he was just an ordinary high-school student. And when any ordinary high-school student would hear about his engagement with a campus queen of Yanshan University, then definitely he couldn¡¯t control his happiness and be wild with joy, wouldn¡¯t he be delighted beyond measure?


    She had already prepared a lengthy speech for this situation, as she wanted to take the time of a whole day, so as to establish an elder sister¡¯s image in the mind of Ye Feng, making him dispel the thought of marrying her.


    But now, it seemed that there was no need to carry out this act.


    Ye Feng¡¯s disposition was very matured, even at the time of seeing her for the first time, he took her very lightly, withplete indifference, as if he saw an oldmon friend. This kind of psychological quality of Ye Feng forced Lin Shiqing to secretly appreciate him in her heart.


    Not to mention the high school student, she had seen several young people from the high society, really it was very difficult in front of her to maintain a calm andposed stature!


    However, she didn¡¯t have the least bit idea that currently Ye Feng¡¯s mind waspletely upied by the thought that how to dig some news rted to Cai Shao out from her mouth, without causing her suspicions ¡­¡­


    ¡°Keke, I personally feel that now in this new era and the new atmosphere, we should worship free love. This sort of arranged marriages, we, as the youth of the new century, must resolutely resist this.¡±


    Ye Feng said that shamelessly, as he thought that in order to extract something out of her mouth, he must establish a good rtionship with her. And the method to be used to create a good rtion was of course to 100 % agree with the meaning of the opposite party.


    ¡°Pretty good, you really have the rebellious spirit.¡±


    Indeed as expected, Ye Feng had suddenly created a very favourable impression in her eyes by using this act, and as a result, her smiling face turned more delightful: ¡°Little Ye, have you done your breakfast?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    Ye Feng replied truthfully, normally, he used to have his breakfast after going inside the school, since he used to buy something to eat from the school¡¯s canteen. However today, he didn¡¯t enter the school, naturally, he didn¡¯t get the time to have his breakfast.


    ¡°Then eat something with your elder sister.¡±


    She said that with a very clear and gentle voice : ¡°Near Yanshan University, there is a caf¨¦, which is quite good, and has been opened by my friend.¡±


    ¡°As you wish.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded his head, simultaneously his heart felt very helpless. She kept on saying ¡®elder sister¡¯ over and over, might be because that was giving a little sense of security to her.


    The distance between Yanshan Junior High School and Yanshan University was not far. Soon, the red Lamborghini stopped on the street near Yanshan University. The caf¨¦ she had mentioned earlier was not far away from there.


    It was the time to get off, she stepped out of the car and then closed its door, simultaneously she lightly teased her hair with her fingers, very gracefully and naturally, which suddenly crazily jolted the heart of Ye Feng, making him couldn¡¯t help but look at her several times, and then he quickly turned his head to another side.


    Although this beautifuldy was stirring up his manly emotions, but now he couldn¡¯t nce at her anymore, or else he would definitely be in trouble. Finally, he got sess in creating such a pure juvenile like an image in her heart, which might bepletely destroyed by him all of a sudden, if he kept on peeping at her like this.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Suddenly a pure and sweet fragrance greeted his nostrils, immediately followed by a white handtched on his shoulder. It was actually Lin Shiqing who circled her hand around his shoulder with a smile, since she wanted to lead him to the roadside caf¨¦ which was not far away.


    Considering their height, she was only a little bit shorter than Ye Feng, that was why she rested her hand on his shoulderfortably, without external help, which was actually appearing very harmonious. From their appearance, they exactly looked like a pair of sister and brother, they totally didn¡¯t have the appearance of lovers.


    On one side, a casually dressed Ye Feng, whose face was reeking of immaturity from head to toe, while on the other side, Lin shiqing, who had a matured temperament, and each and every action of her was matchless and highly attractive, even if she was being a little bit shy, still the gap between the two sides was enormously big!


    From the roadside, many Yanshan University students and pedestrians were constantly throwing gazes at them, even more than that, few of them took out their cell phones and started taking their photographs from quite a distance.


    As the number one beautiful and prettiest woman of Yanshan University, she was indeed fascinating, her poprity had even surpassed a lot of currently popr celebrities, to the extent that her gossiping post rted to her current situation was sent to the campus forum, and instantly it spread everywhere like fire in the jungle.


    Especially, because she had her hand rested on a shoulder of a guy, who looked like a high school student. Hence it had be a hot topic that was that the legendary fianc¨¦ of Miss Lin?


    The news exploded out!


    However, she wasn¡¯t afraid of being misunderstood, because she had alreadypleted the overall n.


    While from Ye Feng¡¯s perspective, since he was extremely close to her, especially a pair of her full, sticking out chest suddenly came so close to him, and then like adding fuel to the fire, the faint smell of woman¡¯s perfume floating around her body, made him unable to bear any more, and suddenly his heart started beating fast.


    ¡°Damn it, it seemed like I am getting worse more and more? I remember, back then when I used to face my master every day, it seems that this kind of feeling, did I use to have every day?¡±


    Ye Feng criticised himself in his heart, as he tried to strongly self-stabilize himself.


    ¡°Come on.¡±


    Lin Shiqing smiled sweetly as she led him to go forward, and soon they arrived at the entrance of a family¡¯s managed ¡°Qi Qi Tea restaurant¡±.


    At this time, several young college students wereing out of the cafe, and suddenly they saw right against their eyes, Lin Shiqing wrapping her hand around Ye Feng¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Is this a coincidence eh, has sister Lin along with her friend,e over here to eat breakfast?¡±


    The youth leading the group, was a handsome young man. Seeing their intimate appearance, apparently, he was somewhat bbergasted. By taking a close look of this handsome guy, it seemed like he looked almost like a celebrity, moreover, by listening to his voice which had a trace of femininity, it could be clearly said that he must be very popr in his school.


    ¡°Well, this is one of my rtives, Ye Feng. Soon, he is going to study in Yanshan University, therefore I¡¯m leading him to make him familiar with the environment.¡±


    Very politely, by putting a smile on her face, Lin Shiqing replied, her performance was really like a decentdy. Then she immediately asked: ¡°Little Zhao, isn¡¯t Shaohong with you?¡±


    ¡°No, brother Cai went to practice a ball game very early in the morning.¡±


    That youth who was called ¡°Little Zhao,¡± he nced at Ye Feng somewhat puzzled, then with his friends, he left the entrance. It was clear that he obviously had respect for Lin Shiqing.


    ¡°Then we are going in, see youter.¡±


    She waved his hand at those guys, and with a smile, she led Ye Feng into the cafe.


    ¡°Zhao brother, there is a problem, this Ye Feng, isn¡¯t he Miss Lin¡¯s fiance like we heard earlier?¡±


    A young boy, while somewhat strangely looking at the back of those two people, said in a whispering tone.


    ¡°Sister Lin always has the discretion, then what should we worry about? I¡¯ll report this to elder brother Cai, that¡¯s the end, don¡¯t care too much.¡±


    The youth Zhao, who was the leader of the group, beckoned with his hand, then he pulled out his cell phone and sent a short note, after that he turned his head and with a smiling face, said to his friends : ¡°This wimpy kid Ye Feng, how can he be a good match for Sister Lin? Sister Lin¡¯s heart has already been taken away by elder brother Cai, so why are you guys flustered?¡±


    As soon as they listened to him, they smiled and felt relieved. That was right, how could such a small wimpy kidpete with such a popr school idol?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng followed her and entered the caf¨¦, however, hisplexion had already changed.


    Elder brother Cai Shaohong, Cai Shaohong!


    Cai Shao?


    The name ¡®Cai Shaohong¡¯ which was mentioned over and over by Lin Shiqing and that Little Zhao, was he the same ¡®Cai Shao¡¯, the boss of that Mysterious Organization?

 Chapter 103 – Lin Shiqing’s beloved

    Chapter 103 -> Lin Shiqing¡¯s beloved


    The decoration of the cafe was very elegant, the environment was peaceful and beautiful, and its white background was making the whole caf¨¦ look very fresh and delightful.


    On a seat close to the window, Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing sat down facing each other, incautiously Ye Feng¡¯s eyes got attracted towards her V-neck shirt, leading to her snow white attractive ravine, but quickly somewhat awkwardly, he turned away his face.


    Lin Shiqing didn¡¯t care about it, instead with a faint smile, while sitting gracefully on the chair, she picked up the menu card from the table, and with a clear voice, asked: ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±


    ¡°As per you wish.¡±


    Ye Feng wasn¡¯t familiar with this sort of caf¨¦ thing, moreover, he was also not picky about the food. Presently, his full concentration was just revolving around Cai Shaohong. This guy, did he actually have any kind of rtionship with Cai Shao, of the mysterious organisation?


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±


    She saw him a bit lost and turned a bit curious, therefore she asked that, her rosy lips slightly turned upwards, forming a beautiful moving radian.


    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about Cai Shaohong, who is this guy?¡±


    He smiled and bluntly asked that.


    When Lin Shiqing heard that, she showed a somewhat unexpected smile, but suddenly from behind, a voice like a skrk, very melodious, brisk, and pleasant to hear type, arrived : ¡°Oh, so you don¡¯t even know Cai Shaohong, how can you be eligible as Lin Shiqing¡¯s fianc¨¦?¡±


    Ye Feng immediately turned back and saw a cute schoolgirling out from inside the restaurant. With a big stride, she quickly arrived at their table, and by putting on a sweet smile full of curiosity, she came closer to him and looked at him somewhat weirdly.


    ¡°Well, Xiao Qi, don¡¯t scare him.¡±


    Upon seeing this, Lin Shiqing smiled and said : ¡°Well, Little Ye, she is the owner of this cafe, Xiao Qi, and Xiao Qi, he is Ye Feng, he is about to appear in the college entrance examination, therefore, I brought him here to Yanshan University, to roam around and familiarize him with the environment.¡±


    The way she said ¡®Little Ye¡¯, it didn¡¯t take long for this girl named Xiao Qi to see through the thoughts of Lin Shiqing. Obviously, Lin Shiqing didn¡¯t want to talk about any stuff rted to her engagement with Ye Feng, or else she wouldn¡¯t have said ¡°Little Ye¡±.


    Xiao Qi was a member of a small n of Yanjing, naturally her n couldn¡¯t bepared with Lin n, the number one n of Yanjing. However, it didn¡¯t prevent Lin Shiqing and Xiao Qi from bing best friends and sharing everything to each other. Therefore, they used to understand each other¡¯s thoughts right away.


    For this Qi Qi Cafe, in order to pass her leisure time, Xiao Qi asked her n to invest money while opening it. Although, Xiao n was a small n just like Xie n, but for them, money didn¡¯t matter at all, they really didn¡¯t pay too much attention towards it.


    ¡°Ah regarding this.¡±


    d in a whitece short-sleeved shirt, and a pair of slim jeans, Xiao Qi generously sat down beside Ye Feng, her sweet ponytail was dangling around her neck. Then smilingly, she said: ¡°Little Ye, Cai Shaohong is our Shiqing¡¯s beloved. ¡±


    ¡°Do you want to die?¡±


    Lin Shiqing ridiculously said that: ¡°it¡¯s too early yet.¡±


    ¡°How is that? Still not allowing us to speak about it?¡±


    Xiao Qi said that while sticking out her small breasts, but how unfortunate it was, her size ifpared with Lin Shiqing¡¯s, was not at all worth mentioning ¡­¡­


    ¡°Hello sister Xiao Qi, you continue, I¡¯m very much interested in hearing it.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled.


    Xiao Qi looked towards him and thought that he indeed was a child, so wasn¡¯t he jealous?


    As it was already known that Ye Feng never got jealous of anything, he was just feeling a little funny.


    If Cai Shaohong was really the same Cai Shao of the mysterious organisation, then right under the eyelids of Lin n, he had made one year of his petty action, moreover, Lin n couldn¡¯t even discover that actually Miss Lin was interested in this guy. It could be said that either Lin n was very stupid, or Cai Shaohong was very smart, since very intelligently he maintained utmost secrecy to operate his dirty job.


    As for the partnership between the mysterious organisation and Lin n was concerned, it couldn¡¯t have any possibility, because, the opposite party didn¡¯t need to draw support from the crime world of Yanjing.


    Also, he didn¡¯t even know that if Cai Shaohong was really a great guy, then up to what extent, since he made Lin Shiqing, who was considered as a heavenly beauty and the most prettiest woman of Yanjing, crazy for him.


    When Xiao Qi noticed that Lin Shiqing didn¡¯t show any objection, she quickly understood that probably she had kept this point to hit Ye Feng. Therefore, she smiled and said: ¡°Cai Shao is our Yanshan university¡¯s best basketball yer and is an extremely handsome guy, although his father is Chinese, but he has the nationality of the USA, and currently he is the chairman of the board of directors of Pei Keang Group. Cai Shao also has the nationality of the USA, he is now studying abroad at Yanshan University. And just like Shiqing, he is also a second-year university student, but has already be our school idol. ~ ¡±


    Ye Feng was listening to her, and was very much enjoying it. So, originally this guy had a foreign nationality.


    As for Pei Keang Group, he had also heard about it, it was a very famous high-tech corporation in the USA. At present, the mainstream of the world¡¯s military electronics andmunication products, were developed by this group only, of course, the most sophisticated product¡¯s cirction was firmly grasped in the hands of the mighty USA¡­¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s just his nationality.¡±


    While looking at Ye Feng¡¯s face, Xiao Qi winked and said : ¡°Actually, his parents are Chinese.¡±


    ¡°This problem is not a small thing.¡±


    Lin Shiqing lightly said: ¡°If he doesn¡¯t change his nationality, then it will be impossible for me to ept him.¡±


    Her bright eyes revealed a hint of regret, as if they were expressing that each and every aspect of Cai Shaohong had made her already very satisfied, except this remaining nationality issue.


    It could be said that Lin Shiqing represented the China¡¯s uppermostyer of the political image, and if she fell in love with a guy of the U.S. nationality, it would certainly cause a very bad effect. Hence, she definitely had to consider this point.


    Soon, Lin Shiqing¡¯s ordered stuff, like two sandwiches, tarts and milk, were delivered to their table.


    While having his breakfast, Ye Feng constantly made a veiled attack to draw out something more about that Cai Shaohong¡¯s usual habits, hobbies and so on. However, unfortunately, in the end, he didn¡¯t get sess in arriving at a conclusion that whether this Cai Shaohong and Cai Shao of the mysterious organisation had any connection with each other or not.


    Since he knew almost nothing about Cai Shao of the mysterious organisation, hence it had be very difficult for him toe to a valid conclusion. But whatever might be the oue, he decided to start his research right from this guy, Cai Shaohong.


    Seeing Ye Feng unceasingly inquiring about Cai Shaohong and the stuff rted to him, both of these women looked at each other helplessly, with a bit puzzled expression. Obviously, they thought that in this game of drawing maximum information out to understand the opposite party a bit more clearly, Ye Feng was seriously trying hard, so as to defeat his opponent, Cai Shaohong.


    What a pity, in the eyes of Xiao Qi, Ye Feng¡¯s present condition simply couldn¡¯t bepared with Cai Shaohong. And on the other hand, Lin Shiqing thought that she badly failed to profoundly engrave her image as an elder sister in Ye Feng¡¯s mind, hence she must continue to try hard, and soon she would make him understand that love rtionship was impossible between them.


    Ye Feng probably knew that these two women were thinking something, however, they weren¡¯t exining it. However, he was 100 % sure that these women could never suspect that he was inquiring about Cai Shaohong because of some other purpose!


    It could be concluded on the basis of discussion that Cai Shaohong was Yanshan University¡¯s basketball prodigy, a music genius, a great business-minded person, the vice president of the student council, had a cafe, and always used to do charity ¡­¡­


    One after another, things rted to Cai Shaohong were clearly indicating that he was indeed an extraordinary person.


    ¡°How about take me along with you to see him?¡±


    After finished eating his stuff, and by keeping hisposure calm, Ye feng asked.


    As the word went out, it made Lin Shiqing and Xiao Qi a bit startled all of a sudden, why did Ye Feng want to meet Cai Shaohong?


    Could it be that he wanted to initiate the challenge directly?


    It wasn¡¯t something Lin Shiqing had thought. After all, she didn¡¯t want to see Ye n, Lin n and Cai Shaohong got into any kind of confrontation, she just wanted to solve this problem peacefully.


    Ye Feng saw her pondering something, smiled and added: ¡°To see the future brother-inw, should not have any problem, right?¡±


    He said this in such a way, so that it became impossible and totally inappropriate for Lin Shiqing to refuse him again, hence elegantly, with a smile, she said : ¡°Of course, it doesn¡¯t have any problem, however, this term has been used too early, at present there is a very little rtionship between me and him. ¡±


    Noticing the calm and collected temperament of Ye Feng, Lin Shiqing still appreciated him a bit in her heart, but this didn¡¯t mean she would ept the engagement arrangement. If she would lead Ye Feng to see Cai Shaohong, simultaneously she would let him know the disparity between them, making him quit in advance before difficulties.


    However, Ye Feng stood up, a vague smile gradually appeared on his face.


    For him, Lin Shiqing and this marriage thing, both werepletely irrelevant. At present, his prime focus was to personally see Cai Shaohong, then perhaps he could find any clue, and even could look for opportunities to hypnotise him. If the opposite person turned out to be the mysterious organisation¡¯s Cai Shao, then he would never hesitate, and would kill him with his own hands!

 Chapter 104 – The tracking plan

    Chapter 104 -> The tracking n


    Since currently in the caf¨¦, there were several important things to be taken care of, therefore, Xiao Qi didn¡¯t go along with those two people.


    ¡°He should still be ying ball right now,e along with your elder sister to the field.¡±


    Lin Shiqing along with Ye Feng came out of the caf¨¦ and said that smilingly. Since, it was her vivid n all along, to establish a gentle and caring big sister¡¯s image in the mind of Ye Feng, therefore, she must carry out this act all the way to the end.


    Ye Feng walked along with her, meanwhile, he also felt that Miss Lin¡¯s poprity was indeed extremely high.


    All the way, several people frequently greeted her, they were both men as well as women. As the Chairman of the Students Council of Yanshan University, her interpersonal skill was naturally worth mentioning, it was like wherever she went, there always was someone who was familiar with her, and also greeted her.


    The faint aroma lingering around her body greeted his nostrils, simultaneously, when their arms rubbed against each other from time to time, it seemed like all these things together were making him feel so mesmerising. To be together with such a heavenly beauty, even if she wasn¡¯t his woman, was still pretty enough to make the mood of any guy, ecstatic.


    It must be said that the charm of Lin Shiqing was astonishing. Even for such a strong-willed guy like Ye Feng, merely walking together with her was enough for him to lose the control of his emotions. Suddenly he felt that his blood rushed to his head and made his heart beat a bit faster, and then it became all fiery.


    If he were converted into one of the ordinary guys of Yanshan University, then it could be said that he was really pretty good, but perhaps, still to speak anything in front of Lin Shiqing, would be something very difficult for him.


    Shortly, they arrived at the side of a broad basketball court of Yanshan University. Early in the morning, a lot of boys had already arrived there for practice, they were pouring with sweat on the ground, the entire court was overflowing with youth and vitality.


    From a distance, Ye Feng saw that the ce was already overflowing with lots of boys, however, still in that crowded court, he saw an extremely dashing guy who was in a short-sleeved sweatshirt. Right at this moment, that guy broke through several guys, and quite smoothly, scored on an easy m dunk.


    ¡°Cai elder brother, good job!¡±


    A group of people shouted up to cheer him up.


    ¡°Is that Cai Shaohong?¡±


    Ye Feng thought to himself, as he together with Lin Shiqing gradually approached towards him. Seeing him smiling cheerfully, while the remaining guys were cheering for him, it appeared like he finally had won the game, and was ready to take rest.


    Very ordinary clothes, ordinary sports shoes, and in the name of adornment, there was nothing on his body, still, he was looking very fresh, totally cool, charming, and dynamic. He was nearly 6.2 feet tall, his stature was almost perfect, had a stunning jumping ability, coupled with ultra-high skills in ball games as well as interpersonal skill. Hence, for him, it could be firmly said that being adored and admired by Lin Shiqing was by no means could be considered as a coincidence.


    Suddenly, in the middle of the crowd, a familiar figure popped up and caught the eyes of Ye Feng, he was Lin Xiuwen, the Sanshao of the great Lin n.


    {Lastvoice : Sanshao ¨C third son.}


    ¡°Why is your younger brother also there?¡±


    Totally baffled, Ye Feng directly asked from the great heavenly beauty, Lin Shiqing.


    ¡°Are you speaking about Xiuwen?¡±


    She said with a smile : ¡°He has a pretty good rtion with Shaohong, furthermore, he also adores him a little.¡±


    Ye Feng listened, and thought that was this little boy really serious? Was Cai Shaohong really so strong and influential, that even Lin Xiuwen, who was such an egotistical and arrogant son of a great n, could worship him?


    After the end of the match, Cai Shaohong came to the side of the court to take rest, simultaneously he started chatting with Lin Xiuwen.


    ¡°Cai elder brother, Xiao Qi is still not willing to ept, what to do?¡±


    While holding the appearance of modesty, in order to take advice from Cai Shaohong, Lin Xiuwen said : ¡°This is m first time bumping into this kind of a girl, which in return she didn¡¯t give me any value, and on top of that, my elder sister is also not willing to speak nice words for me ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Man should be always strong, so, what are you afraid of?¡±


    Cai Shaohong smiled with ease, then he patted Lin Xiuwen¡¯s shoulder, and while passing a business card to him, he said : ¡°By seeing your present situation, I can advise that you can consult this personage. Well, your sister hase, I should go now.¡±


    His voice was full of maism, which really had the powerful attraction to any age of women, especially here in the university where there were several flirtatious girls. Last year, when he had just arrived, during that time, in the top-notch singers championship of Yanshan University, his voice had directly conquered the presence of almost all the girls, and had made the entire scene appear almost crazy.


    Henceforth, it seemed like suddenly he jumped up so high as if with the help of a spring! The name ¡®Cai Shaohong¡¯, started showing up frequently in the campus forum of Yanshan University, as well as in Yanshan university¡¯s girls gossiping topic. It was rightly said that ¡®the more one talks about something, the more popr it bes over the time¡¯, just in less than a half year, these things made him be Yanshan University¡¯s popr idol, not only among the female students, but also among male students.


    No matter from which perspective one would see, but one would notice that Cai Shaohong¡¯s everything was close to perfection.


    At this point of time, he looked up, a very gentle smile was shining on his face then, as he saw Lin Shiqing walking along with Ye Feng towards him.


    Merely the presence of Lin Shiqing was more than enough to gradually stop the movement of almost all the boys of the ground, especially seeing her bringing a guy along with.


    Who was he?


    Many people began to specte Ye Feng¡¯s identity, simultaneously looked towards Cai Shaohong, since they had already be very curious to see what kind of gossip would take ce among those three.


    ¡°Elder sister, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Lin Xiuwen was extremely happy, since he received a visiting card from Cai Shaohong. By putting it aside and while waving his hand at his sister, he ran up to her. On his hand, the Patek Philippe tinum wristwatch was shining brightly in the light of the morning sun.


    That watch was representing the enormous money involved in it, which an average person could never earn throughout his lifetime.


    Seeing Lin Shiqing together with Ye Feng, Lin Xiuwen¡¯s face turned dark all of a sudden : ¡°Elder sister, how can you be together with this guy?¡±


    ¡°Xiuwen, zip it, don¡¯t make a scene.¡±


    Lin Shiqing smiled as she raised her white hand, gently ran her fingers through her beautiful long hair, then she kept her slender fingers on the shoulders of Ye Feng: ¡°Little Ye is a very nice guy,ter if you try bullying him, then your elder sister will not talk to you.¡±


    Lin Xiuwen listened and immediately looked at Ye Feng with a look which was even more hostile than before. Then he red at him, as if the unsaid words his eyes were trying to convey was : Fuck, how could you dare snatch away my sister from me?


    Ye Feng also looked back at him, and while wrinkling his eyebrows he thought, what was this guy trying to show by his expression? Was he in such an awful mood because he didn¡¯t like him as his brother-inw, or because Ye Feng snatched away his sister? the yboy young master¡¯s disposition was really hard to figure out.


    ¡°Shiqing, won¡¯t you introduce us?¡±


    Cai Shaohong smiled brightly, as he said that while taking a look at Ye Feng, as if he was very much interested in him.


    ¡°Little Ye, he is Shaohong.¡±


    She said that smilingly, then to introduce Ye Feng to him, she continued : ¡°This is Ye Feng, a grandson of my grandfather¡¯s good friend. He has been treating me as an elder sister.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s facial expression instantly turned gloomy as he thought ¨C fuck, when did he treat her or saw her as an elder sister?


    Certainly, still he was unlikely to jump out to refute, anyway, he also hadn¡¯t nned to keep following her from now onwards. Hence, by totally ignoring this matter, he just carefully looked at Cai Shaohong, surprisingly the opposite party also looked him back. While the both parties were directly looking at each other, Ye Feng tried to figure out something but he didn¡¯t see any positive result.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Cai Shaohong.¡±


    By maintaining utmost politeness, the handsome youth said that with a smile, his smiling face was looking very bright then. Truly, he was worthy of being the popr campus idol, even in the face of the legendary love rival, he still had the higher side on almost everything, since he was very calm, mild-mannered, graceful and gentle.


    ¡°Ye Feng.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled back, but didn¡¯t say anything further.


    He had a prime goal, he just wanted to confirm whether this Cai Shaohong was the same Cai Shao of the mysterious organisation. And for achieving his goal, of course, he couldn¡¯t blindly rely just on the exchanging words between them. Secretly, he decided to execute a tracking n! By frequently changing his Camouge technique to change his appearance, and bypletely relying on his five years of Cultivation, tracking a person wouldn¡¯t be a difficult job for him anymore.


    He had finally seen Cai Shaohong, now he knew what he looked like. Therefore, for him, it was not necessary to stay there any longer.


    ¡°Alright, now we have be acquainted with each other. You guys carry on, I have to go back to school to attend my sses, so, I¡¯m leaving first.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and waved his hand, then immediately he turned around and departed.


    Lin Shiqing was toote to stop him from leaving, by then Ye Feng had already left the basketball court. She felt a bit strange in her heart, why did she always feel that this boy was somewhat strange?


    ¡°Little Ye, I¡¯ll send you.¡±


    Lin Shiqing said and tried to catch up with him.


    ¡°There is no need to, distance is not too far.¡±


    Without looking back, Ye Feng continued walking, and right after taking two curved turnings, he disappeared without leaving any trace.


    Helplessly, she just shook her head, but suddenly she thought of something, and turned her head towards Cai Shaohong, and asked: ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, a couple of days back, those nationality students who sprang up in a throng to fight, was it handled well?¡±


    ¡°Certainly.¡±


    The handsome Cai Shaohong smiled : ¡°I personally funded to help those two people to pay their school fees. The genuine difficulty-stricken students don¡¯t get the opportunity to attain Schrship benefits, which exins everything that the school¡¯s schrship application management isn¡¯t operating perfectly, we can talk to the school leader to mention his opinion¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Nobody knew that at present Ye Feng was looking for an aloof ce, where he could use his Camouge Technique. Soon, by using this technique, he turned into an ordinary short and stout male student, and once again returned to the side of the field.


    He was going to change his appearance into a variety of images, so as to track Cai Shaohong all day long!

 Chapter 105 – Yanxi Villa District

    Chapter 105 -> Yanxi Vi District


    Ye Feng suspected that Cai Shaohong was the same Cai Shao of the mysterious organisation, and to prove this point, he had the valid reason.


    It wasn¡¯t like just their names were simr, but the more important thing which exactly matched was ¡®time¡¯. On one hand, Cai Shaohong came to this country and started studying in Yanshan University one year ago. While on the other hand, at the same time, the mysterious organisation showed up and exterminated Southern Heavenly Gates, which was one of the four big gangs of Yanjing, and this incident also took ce exactly one year back.


    Moreover, Cai Shaohong had the US nationality, his father, as the chairman of the board of Pei Keang Group, used to carry out experiments on a new type of drugs, and was also involved in several other activities like researching gene science, and so on. Hence, there was enough reasonable motivation for Ye Feng, which gave birth to a doubt in his mind.


    As thew of the jungle of the World of the Immortals, if someone had rolled about many years of Cultivation, then he could be proficient in several Immortal Techniques. On that basis, Ye Feng¡¯s tracking and counter-tracking skills had already reached the proficient level. In addition, in a modern metropolis, no one could see through his Camouge Technique, letting Ye Feng carry out his tracking n very smoothly and quite sessfully.


    In the morning, Cai Shaohong yed basketball, at the same time, he also answered a few phone calls. Thereafter, he opened a coffee shop ¡®Red Cross¡¯, and then along with a subordinate of Student Council, he sorted out an important matter. After finishing these things up, he still appeared quite busy.


    During noon time, he went to the cafeteria to have a meal together with a bunch of boys. By looking at him, he didn¡¯t appear even a bit arrogant, instead was very amiable, like a modest gentleman. After finished eating his lunch, he attended an afternoon ss along with several other boys.


    In this process, Ye Feng noticed something, there was a guy who was very close to him, as if they were best friends. It seemed like he was the same youth from the morning, who looked like a celebrity, whom Ye Feng had seen outside Qi Qi Caf¨¦, and to whom Lin Shiqing called ¡°Little Zhao¡±. After tracking them for one whole day, Ye Feng naturally came to know that this person was called Zhao Mingze. Although his disposition was a little girly type, but was very tall and handsome, his voice was like a very pleasant to hear type.


    It appeared like Cai Shaohong had no connection with the mysterious organisation¡¯s Cai Shao, however, Ye Feng still recorded everything rted to him in his mind.


    In the evening, when they had their dinner, Ye Feng changed his appearance into an old man with the help of Camouge, meanwhile, he also seized the chance to make two phone calls. However, while doing so, he was still close to his target, watching him attentively.


    The first phone call he made was to Scar. However, after this phone call, Ye Feng had totally lost his mood and had turned a little anxious.


    Regarding the prosecution of Xie Min and Xie Chengye, this matter was being handled by Scar perfectly without a hitch. Moreover, Scar had gathered his all remaining trusted men and started leading them, he also had rented a storied building for his office in the vicinity of Qingfeng Park, to ensure the better protection of Su Menghan. In addition, the incident which had taken ce the day before yesterday, in Tianhua Casino, where several people were killed, that had beenpletely pressed down by Liu Lihui.


    However, there was one more message which had totally disturbed him, actually the corpse of Zhao Yibei had disappeared suddenly, right before his cremation! Besides this, Scar had also consulted with the relevant sources, and collected the information that recently nearby Yanjing, the urrence of the disappearance of a lot of bodies had been happening frequently, but until now no one was found out. There were already numerous families of the deceased, who had be restless and started banging up.


    Ye Feng thought that this affair needed to be rified on the priority basis, because, after all, while protecting him, Zhao Yibei got shot and died. But the point was, who could dare steal the dead body of Zhao Yibei, and that also almost before his cremation?


    However, he had no clue about this thing right now, hence he decided to postpone considering this matter for the time being.


    Afterwards, he made a second call to Su Menghan, and asked the school beauty that if she wanted then she could ask her all three Uncles toe and participate in the trial of Xie Min and Xie Chengye. After all, wasn¡¯t Su Menghan¡¯s Grandmother their biological mother?


    However, regarding this matter, Ye Feng let her think and take a suitable decision on her own.


    They talked for a while, meanwhile, Ye Feng also informed her that he wouldn¡¯t return home tonight, which made Su Menghan very jealous. In the morning, he immediately vanished together with that beautiful woman, Lin Shiqing. Thenafter, the entire day, Su menghan didn¡¯t even see his shadow, and now was he just informing that he wouldn¡¯t return home tonight?


    Ye Feng was helpless, he had already nned to track Cai Shaohong in the evening, therefore, he really couldn¡¯t return home at any cost. However, it was not necessary to give an exnation to Su Menghan, he just kept on saying sweet words in a coaxing manner for a while, in order to console her, and soon he took hold of her finally and settled this matter smoothly.


    When he finally hung up the phone, he noticed that Cai Shaohong, who had been in his field of vision since morning, had finally started his movement. He drove an Audi toe out of the parking lot, it seemed like he might be returning home!


    Ye Feng¡¯s heart quickly changed its gear and shifted to the action mode. From quite a distance, he was watching attentively at the shadow of Audi, as soon as it left, he quickly cast out Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace, and firmly followed him.


    In Yanjing, there were many luxurious Vi Districts, such as Xishan Vi District, Aobei Vi District and so on. But the Yanxi Vi District was newly developed. In this Vi District, medical system and educational system were quite perfect, furthermore, hotel, golf, hot spring and other facilities were beyond imagination. Altogether, they had contributed towards making a superb surrounding and elegant living conditions.


    Before, Su Xinchang and Xie Min used to live here in Yanxi Vi District ¡­¡­


    Cai Shaohong¡¯s car Audi, running all the way, finally pulled into the Yanxi Vi District.


    Following him all along, Ye Feng also finally arrived there and looked at the entrance of that District. There was a formal security and gate guard, hence, now the point was, how should he go inside?


    To still continue tracking Cai Shaohong efficiently, he immediately took a decision and quickly cast out Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace. And the next moment, he went close the edge of the wall and jumped up suddenly very high!


    Considering his five years of Cultivation, to jump directly 4 or 5 meters high, was like a child y for him, he surmounted the infrared instrumentation easily, and then softlynded on a small cluster of trees in the Vi District, next to a small artificialke. In the middle of thatke, there was a rockery, from where the gurgling water was appearing very soothing and elegant.


    Without wasting any time in random observation, he quickly focused his vision on his target. He noticed that he wasn¡¯t very far from his car. Hence, after ensuring that he hadn¡¯t been found by the opposite party, he swiftly entered the Vi District. He couldn¡¯t just change into someone by using Camouge, or else, on the basis of Cai Shaohong¡¯s IQ, he could certainly, quite easily see through his Camouge.


    Therefore, to keep on following him, Ye Feng could only hide in the side of the artificial woods. Soon Audi stopped in front of a luxurious vi which was surrounded by water from all sides. As soon as Cai Shaohong got out of the car, Ye Feng noticed that he had already changed into a western-styled clothing, into a suit and a tie. Anyway, without even realising that he was being followed since morning, Cai Shahong directly went into the house.


    Ye Feng still wanted to keep up with him, therefore, he nced around quickly. He saw a car, Mercedes-Benz galloped in from outside, immediately after them, however, it went ahead and stopped in front of another vi. The person on the driver¡¯s seat, wasn¡¯t that originally the assistant as well as the driver of Su Xinchang, Hu Meimei? In the passenger seat, there was a fat person who seemed to have a very high and respected position. However, Ye Feng didn¡¯t know his identity, could it be that this person, who had taken charge of Hu Meimei now, was Xie Min¡¯s Uncle?


    However, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t the least bit interested in paying attention towards them, instead, he thought that whatever they were doing here, that had nothing to do with him. Hence, for him, ignoring them was the right decision.


    He swiftly moved to one side, and without making any sound, he quickly came to the edge of the vi Cai Shaohong had entered. This was the time when the Sun was taking its leave from the sky, Ye Feng, while leaning against the window, could hear the gurgling sound of watering out from the bathroom, as if right after getting back home, Cai Shaohong wanted to take a bath first.


    ¡°A good opportunity!¡±


    Without giving a second thought, Ye Feng jumped in, and decided to search this vi thoroughly, without leaving anything unturned! Taking advantage of the time while the opposite party was taking a bath, to thoroughly search the vi, and see if there was anything suspicious, was his prime objective for now.


    The entire vi altogether has three floors, the outside wall had somewhat ssical style tiles, there were all kinds of precious vegetation nted in the garden. At first nce, Ye Feng didn¡¯t notice anything suspicious.


    He disyed Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace, and ran through the vi, thoroughly.


    ¡°If I have reached a decade of Cultivation, then by using Soul Search technique, searching this vi would not have be too much troublesome. I could have swept away the entire vi, and would have gotten a panoramic view ¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng regretted in his heart, but soon when he came to the underground floor, in front of the entrance of the basement, and suddenly felt something spiritual, which jolted him crazily.


    Actually, a strong aura of divine spiritual influence was spreading out from inside the basement!


    ¡°What is there inside? If there would be divine treasure, which has such rich divine and spiritual energy, then that means, it would be more than sufficient to enhance one¡¯s Cultivation up to 3 to 4 years, or even more!¡±


    This feeling really startled him!


    But right at this time, from the lobby, a strange sound passed on, it seemed like Cai Shaohong might havee out of the bath.


    Therefore, Ye Feng immediately reacted.

 Chapter 106 – A wretched man

    Chapter 106 -> A wretched man


    Ye Feng dodged and quickly left the vi without being discovered by anyone.


    In such a vi, a sudden appearance of so rich divine spiritual influence was really very suspicious. There were two possibilities; first ¨C Cai Shaohong was just an ordinary person, and he didn¡¯t know a thing about it, and second, Cai Shaohong had deliberately hidden something therein.


    If the first possibility was true, then, in that case, perhaps Cai Shaohong wasn¡¯t Cai Shao of the mysterious organization, and the presence of that strong spiritual influence in the basement, must be the deed of some other person.


    However, if the second possibility was true, then it could be said that this person turned out to be very suspicious. Almost 80 to 90 percent chance was there, that Cai Shaohong was the same Cai Shao of the mysterious organization. Under this circumstance, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t dare to take a risk and intrude into the basement.


    At present, Ye Feng had just five years of Cultivation, moreover, he simply didn¡¯t have any clue what would be there in the basement. He just had a thought that like previously met ¡°hidden pavilion master¡±, if there would be a huge number of the same kind, inside the basement, then for Cai Shaohong, wouldn¡¯t it be like catching a turtle in a jar? Wouldn¡¯t he want to trap Ye Feng inside?


    ¡°I must thoroughly investigate this ce as soon as possible, as I can feel such a strong divine spiritual influence, I can¡¯t give up at any cost.¡±


    Ye Feng thought and immediately left the ce.


    He was all prepared to wait for tomorrow. He decided that during the absence of Cai Shaohong, he would scout out here again. As for tonight, there was a channel which might be able to find any clue rted to mysterious organization¡¯s Cai Shao. And to achieve that, they must be trying to find out the whereabouts of one of the top three big gangs of Yanjing, ¡®Tian Gang¡¯ which was considered as the most powerful gang among all!


    Heavenly Serpent Gang¡¯s Song Hu and ck Dragon Association¡¯s Dubang Long, both had been already killed by Ye Feng. Nowadays, he was looking for the boss of Tian Gang, then perhaps, he could use his hypnosis on the opposite party, and would force him to make a phone call to Cai Shao.


    Anyway, to go on a trip to Tian Gang was not a big deal for him, but at present, he also had some important preparations to do for tomorrow¡¯s action.


    As he was about to leave the Yanxi Vi District, exactly then while passing through there, suddenly his eyes fell on the nearby waterfront vi. Although, he hesitated a bit, but he stopped his footsteps and decided to have a look at the scene.


    Because something from inside the vi had caught his eyes. A fat man was there in a room, and while staring at a photo frame he had in his hand, he was almost drooling over it.


    This fat man was the same man who came with Hu Meimei a few minutes ago by Mercedes-Benz. But the thing which made Ye Feng entirely stop his footsteps was the picture in that photo frame.


    Su Menghan!


    Although that was an old photograph of Su Menghan in which she was looking very young, probably it was clicked during her junior middle school, but by then, she had already turned out to be very sweet, pretty, slim and quite graceful girl.


    ¡°How does this fat man has a photograph of Menghan?¡±


    Somewhat baffled, Ye Feng scowled at him defiantly.


    In any case, seeing the wretched fat man staring at Su Menghan¡¯s photo and on top of that, also drooling all over, how could Ye Feng stand it? Although this trivial fat man had developed this kind of cheap thoughts for Su Menghan, but wouldn¡¯t it be a big shock for her if she ever heard about it?


    Just when he wanted to turn around and go inside the vi, exactly then he noticed that the fat sudden froze to the spot, with his eyes wide open, as if he was hit by the storm all of a sudden. He saw, the door of the room, where the fat man was, suddenly opened silently, and the scene which appeared before Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, made him totally speechless.


    Semi-naked Hu Meimei!


    Perhaps she just took a bath, her pitch-ck hair was not blow-dried, her snow white captivating skin was looking beautiful all exposed, and her soft buttocks appeared very tight and erect. Very coquettishly, she threw a seductive and flirtatious look towards that fat man, as she entered the room, and all the way arrived in front of him.


    ¡°Indeed as expected, this woman, Hu Meimei, is so flirtatious in nature. It seems that when she used to follow Su Xinchang, during that time, wouldn¡¯t she ever try to seduce him¡­¡­¡±


    However, her semi-naked body couldn¡¯t attract him, because whetherpared with Long Wan¡¯er, or Su Menghan, or the woman from this morning, that Lin Shiqing, obviously Hu Meimei¡¯s figure was awfully inferior to them. He could ignore rest of her bodily features, but her obviously looking loose and saggy chest was looking very feeble, and very inharmonious.


    Moreover, after taking off her make-up, Hu Meimei¡¯s face wasn¡¯t looking bright and clean, she had a slight freckle. If her facial appearance waspared with Ye Feng¡¯s top beautifuldies, then it could be said that there was a huge difference between them, like they were totally the pr opposite.


    ¡°Director Xie, don¡¯t look at this picture ~¡±


    While saying that, Hu Meimei arrived at the side of the dreadful fat person, and coyly, quite prettily said : ¡°Come on, speak out quickly, this Su n¡¯s vi, how much money you could get by selling this vi, you¡¯ve said that you would give it to me as a present.¡±


    The fat man was really the person of Xie n! Moreover, Su Xinchang wouldn¡¯t have imagined that at present, his vi would have been upied by these two fellows. Also, it looked like Su Menghan¡¯s photo, Su Xinchang must have forgotten it here.


    ¡°Darling rest assured.¡±


    At this moment, that wretched fat man was in the bosom of Hu Meimei. All excited, he put out a hand to make an effort to pinch her on her chest, and while doing so, he smiled and said: ¡°Asset evaluation report hasn¡¯te yet, so don¡¯t worry. Actually, this little girl, Su Menghan is so small, so attractive, tsk, tsk.¡±


    Seeing him so indulge in the photo, Hu Meimei turned a bit jealous, and a feeling of hate took birth in her heart. However, she couldn¡¯t do anything, only said: ¡°Well, how did she be so interesting to Director Xie?¡±


    ¡°She has been very interesting to me, for a long time.¡±


    The wretched man¡¯s heart was all fiery just by thinking about her. He was simply unable to tolerate anymore, he had seen Su Menghan several times before, always wanted to get his hands on her, but never got the right opportunity. He was fond of this kind of fresh, pure and innocent young girl. In the past, he had yed a lot with Su Menghan, however, never got the chance to have a taste of her.


    Currently, he was busy imagining the fresh and charming face of Su Menghan, even more than that, he was visualizing a scene where to clean her body, Su Menghan smoothly slid down her cloth, which made his heart very fervent, and as an effect, suddenly he pushed Hu Meimei down on the sofa.


    The beastly nature of that dreadful fat person overtook him, he quickly took off his clothes. His greasy big stomach exposed out, while he turned towards the sofa and threw his naked body onto her.


    Bang!


    Right at this time, from the side of the bed, Ye Feng directly jumped in, and kicked hard in the big stomach of the wretched fat man, then after, he kept on kicking him one after another, several times until he was sent flying! His heavy body, like withstanding great pressure fell to the ground, and then he turned around and rolled to the wall, instantly he threw up foam from his mouth.


    ¡°Who are you!¡±


    All of a sudden, panic-stricken, semi-naked Hu Meimei asked that, and immediately jumped up and opened her mouth to scream. However, Ye Feng had already done the preparation in advance. In a sh, he cast out Dragon w Hand Technique, immediately his zhenqi sprang out in the empty space, and rushed crazily towards Hu Meimei, and the next moment it pressed her mouth firmly between the fingers.


    Then quickly he waved his hand, and cast out Moon style Dragon w hand. Immediately, by using it, he threw her directly on the body of that wretched fat man. Their bodies bumped into each other terrifically. As a result, she got hurt severely and immediately spat out a mouthful of foam.


    ¡°Who I am is not at all important, the important point is ¡­¡­¡±


    At this point of time, Ye Feng disyed Camouge technique and changed his appearance into a very ordinary person. While speaking that, he picked up the photo frame, which had just been cast aside by that fat man.


    ¡°Look into my eyes. Hereafter, whenever you see this girl, it¡¯s like seeing the God, now you don¡¯t have any evil thoughts of viting her!¡±


    Ye Feng looked into their eyes, and by taking advantage of their unconsciousness, he smoothly pulled them under his hypnosis. Such hypnosis could greatly damage the brain of the person who was under hypnosis; at least this could reduce his IQ by twenty percent. However, this wretched fat man and Hu Meimei were already the worst type, hence Ye Feng didn¡¯t have any scruple.


    In the World of the Immortals, if someone would dare to visualise his woman like this fat man, then he would be absolutely beheaded by Ye Feng on the spot. At present, he just hypnotised them, that was quite an easy punishment for them.


    Bang! Bang!


    Immediately, he hit those two fellows and made them unconscious. Afterwards, by carrying Su Menghan¡¯s photo, he jumped out of the vi and came out of that beautiful District.


    The dim light of night had gradually engulfed the entire Yanjing city, the moon also became visible in the sky now, and finally the cool breeze had also started blowing gently!


    The dark and stormy night looked like filled with murderous intent. Ye Feng had a premonition that perhaps in the evening he might kill people, moreover, he wouldn¡¯t kill just one or two.


    By using multiple masks, he covered his face again.


    Tian Gang was active in the entire eastern side of Yanjing, and its prime business was gambling. It had set up several secret underground casinos, perhaps, others didn¡¯t know how to go there, but Ye Feng had the information channel of Scar, naturally he didn¡¯t need to worry about that¡­ ¡­¡­

 Chapter 107 – Luring the snake out of its hole

    Chapter 107 -> Luring the snake out of its hole


    Tian Gang, although ifpared with Heavenly Serpent Gang, had a few letters less in its name, however, in terms of strength, it was a superbeing powerful gang. It was said that in addition to its own strength, it also had a strong support of the military, from behind the scene, therefore, it was considered as the most powerful gang among all the three gangs of Yanjing.


    Although Ye Feng knew the location of several underground casinos operated by Tian Gang, but didn¡¯t know where the boss of this gang was hidden.


    Therefore, he had no other option left but to go to an entertainment clubhouse, which was located in the eastern part of Yanjing. The underground second floor of this clubhouse was thergest underground casino of Tian Gang. Most of the powerful and influential officials of Yanjing from all walks of life, had formed the circle of high-end gamblers of this casino. That was the reason why it had be unusually famous.


    ¡°I have to go and take a look, then only, I can inquire about the whereabouts of the boss of Tian Gang.¡±


    Wearing a mask, Ye Feng moved towards this entertainment clubhouse. Soon, he reached there and directly found a young fellow standing at the entrance of this club. There was a secret password a newspaper reporter had secretly passed it to Scar. As soon as Ye Feng said that secret password to that clubhouse guy, immediately he was brought to a noisy and crowded ce. He noticed that the underground second floor was brightly lit, and was echoing with a babel of voices. Obviously, the poprity of this underground casino was not hidden.


    How many people would be there, who had lost almost everything in this casino and had gone bankrupt to the extent where their undergarments were also taken away?


    There were a lot of people who were capable of winning in this game of gambling, but in real, there were very few of them who could always win continuously. ording to the theory of probability, if someone has been gambling continuously, the final result will be definitely losing everything, at most, it is just a matter of time.


    As far as gambling was concerned, Ye Feng didn¡¯t know a thing about it, but if by any chance he had to gamble, then, he couldn¡¯t afford to lose a single penny. Although, he didn¡¯t have learnt Soul Search Technique yet, but merely relying on Camouge was sufficient to beat several people, and turn this casino upside down.


    While cutting his way through the crowd, Ye Feng arrived close to a gaming table surrounded by numerous people. The atmosphere around it was quite hot and was continuously surging upwards. The people were over excited and had their eyes fixated on that gambling table.


    ¡°So, Eldest Master Lin, have you lost everything? If you have really lost everything, you must leave quickly, don¡¯t affect the cheerful mood of other people.¡±


    At this time, from one side, a gloomy sound with a touch of relish, passed to Ye Feng¡¯s ears.


    Eldest Master Lin?


    Ye Feng turned his head at once, and as expected he really saw a slightly fat guy, pouring with sweat, was sitting in front of a gambling table. From the side, he could see that he was a 27-28 years old a bit healthy youth, and his facial features were really a bit resembling Lin Xiuwen.


    While sitting opposite to him was a young dealer of the casino, with green and yellow dyed dual coloured hair. He was appearing quite calm and careless even under the huge pressure, and was looking at Eldest Master Lin, with his corners of the mouth turned upwards, forming an arc.


    There were many people around that gambling table, however, not a single one was putting up any stake. Obviously, they were letting Eldest Master Lin y.


    ¡°Well, isn¡¯t it two hundred million? Two hundred million chips again!¡±


    Eldest Master Lin seemed like he couldn¡¯t swallow even one breath, by waving his hand, hemanded a nearby standing servant.


    Ye Feng thought that wasn¡¯t it a huge amount of money involved in it? It seemed like the status of the youth, who was ying against Eldest Master Lin, was not low in this underground casino. If Ye Feng had to ask him, then he could draw a lot, about the whereabouts of the boss of Tian Gang, out of his mouth!


    He went towards that gambling table, and heard some people standing around were talking very slowly, as if they were whispering while pointing their fingers towards the back of Eldest Master Lin.


    ¡°Its true that Eldest Master Lin still has an enormous amount of money, he just waved his hand for two hundred million, indeed, he deserved to be called as the person of Lin n.¡±


    ¡°Rubbish! Even if he is the member of Lin n, still it may be possible, that the other people of his n won¡¯t give him so much money probably.¡±


    ¡°Right, this Lin Zhiqing, is the Deputy Director of Yanjing¡¯s Finance Bureau, and is in the charge of tax administration, politics, customs duty and budget editing centre. As I can see, most probably he has diverted the public funds!¡±


    The status of all the gamblers present on the scene was definitely not low, even though it wasn¡¯t as huge as Eldest Master Lin, still, who didn¡¯t know the truth and inside situation of Eldest Master Lin?


    Ye Feng had also gotten a general understanding of the situation. Lin Zhiqing, who was known by this name ¡®Eldest Master Lin¡¯, was a 27-28-year-old man, had already acquired the position of Deputy Director of Yanjing¡¯s Finance Bureau, and in this generation of Lin n, he was the oldest one on the basis of age, and had advanced into the political circle, as fostered by his n.


    Ifpared with Lin Zhiqing, whether the person was Lin Shiqing or Lin Xiuwen, both were still young, hence, their future path was still uncertain.


    Also, Ye Feng didn¡¯t have any idea that how did Lin Zhiqing get infected with the disease of gambling and embezzling public fund to gamble in this sort of a noisy ce? As everybody knew, this kind of news used to spread with a lightning fast speed. Soon, it would reach the ears of his political opponents.


    He was one of the members of Lin n, so, who could dare mess up with him? It wasn¡¯t so simple! Once he fell into the clench of his political opponents, then they would definitely find out some other way to topple him. Even if there was the shelter of Lin n, but still they couldn¡¯t guarantee to protect him at all times.


    Moreover, he also didn¡¯t know that how Lin Zhiqing could be so blockhead, wasn¡¯t it likepelling himself towards the blind alley on his own?


    Of course, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t even the slightest bit inclined to know the ins and outs of this guy, since anything rted to this guy was totally uninteresting and irrelevant to Ye Feng in this given situation.


    Ye Feng, wearing his mask, looked at the casino¡¯s young dealer sitting opposite to Lin Zhiqing, and thought that how should he trap him so that he could hypnotise him? But soon, Ye Feng shook his head, as he noticed that using hypnosis in this crowded ce would be very suspicious. Because before using hypnosis, he must figure out that among all these people who were constantly looking at the gambling table, who was not a slick and smart customer?


    What if he got exposed while doing so, hence it wasn¡¯t a nice idea at all. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that among all these people, there wouldn¡¯t be certainly a single person who would be a Martial artist.


    Therefore, Ye Feng finally decided to give up his idea and y some tricks on this table, and then lure the boss of Tian Gang out of his den! Casinos were thergest source of ie for Tian Gang, so, he would make the casino lose hundreds of millions on this table, then only the opposite party would hurriedly make his appearance.


    Soon, a new round began.


    Lin Zhiqing together with the young dealer started ying, the game was all about throwing three dice, and then guessing whether the total points were big or small. In addition, there were specific points of betting. If the guessed number came below that specific number of points, then the financial loss would be very high.


    Shua! Shua!


    The young dealer threw the dice first, simultaneously his corners of the mouth turned upwards, revealing his iniquitous smile as he looked at the anxious face of Lin Zhiqing. Very quickly, he threw his dice on the table and said: ¡°ce your bet!¡±


    ¡°Small!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lin Zhiqing promptly pushed out a ten millions chips, directly pressing them towards the ¡°Small¡± side.


    By putting on a very treacherous smile, the young dealer said : ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that Eldest Master Lin has be very cautious now, as he didn¡¯t dare to bet on any specific point?¡±


    Immediately he flipped over his hand and uncovered the lid of the small box in which those three dice were. At the same time, without wasting any moment in useless thought, Ye Feng¡¯s Zhenqi quickly sprang out beside him, immediately after, by using Camouge, he suddenly changed those three dice into 1, 2, 3.


    ¡°Won!¡±


    Seeing that, Lin Zhiqing¡¯s happiness suddenly burst out. While on the other hand, the young dealer tightly wrinkled his brow, because he was damn sure that he had thrown out 4, 4 and 6, how could they turn into 1,2 and 3?


    He nced around and suddenly his sight paused on the masked face of Ye Feng. For a while, he stared at him, but then he didn¡¯t care and turned away. Actually, there were a lot of people, who used toe to the Casino wearing masks, therefore, it wasn¡¯t strange for him seeing masked people. Ye Feng wasn¡¯t the odd one out there and really didn¡¯t deserve his special attention.


    ¡°Once again.¡±


    The young dealer shouted out : ¡°Everybody can ce bets. Eldest Master Lin, what do you think about this?¡±


    He thought that he should wait to see who would win the maximum time, then he could be able to know who was involved in the dirty tricks. This guy was either a very prudent sinister, or he was very confident in his own skill, since he didn¡¯t believe that he would make any mistake. Therefore, while he shouted out to encourage people to bet, at the same time he also sent an SMS secretly.


    Although, Ye Feng was indirectly helping Eldest Master Lin in this gambling game, but only because it was supporting his n.


    His prime goal, wasn¡¯t it to draw the boss of Tian Gang out of his hiding?


    ¡°Of course, no problem.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing nodded, his slightly fleshy face was sweating all over.


    As soon as Lin Zhiqing¡¯s words fell, the bet on the table began to liven up. During the next round, Lin Zhiqing ced his bet on ¡°big¡±, however, several other people together with him also ced their bets, and detained the points.


    When the lid was removed, again without thinking anything, Ye Feng hastily cast out Camouge and turned those three dice into 4,5 and 6.


    Indeed it was big!


    All of a sudden, theplexion of that young dealer darkened, while Lin Zhiqing overwhelmed with happiness, back to back he hit two consecutive victories, so was this the time to break the rhythm?


    In the next round, when the young dealer rolled the dice, Lin Zhiqing directly ced his bet on ¡°18¡± point, by pushing out 200 million chips!


    Upon seeing this, the group of people standing around, thought that Eldest Master Lin had really lost his mind. Though the chances of the loss would be ten times higher on point ¡®18¡¯, but at the same time, it could be so easy as well, he just had to throw out three ¡®6¡¯ points. However, the probability of three ¡®6¡¯ was very low!


    In response, that young dealer smiled, so much courage that he bet on point ¡¯18¡¯ and pushed out 200 million, did he by any chance lose his consciousness?


    Nobody knew that seeing the same, nearby standing Ye Feng also smiled, his corners of the mouth curled up, as he could see that now the chance had finally arrived, when he could seed in making this casino lose 200 million!


    If this really happened, then it was crystal clear that the young dealer would definitely not continue sitting still, patiently.

 Chapter 108 – Another masked man

    Chapter 108 -> Another masked man


    While smiling iniquitously, the young dealer uncovered the lid of the small box. However, he remained stunned when he saw the point.


    The people standing around the table also looked at the point and were also simrly stunned!


    There were really three ¡®6¡¯, while adding them together, it was equal to 18 points!


    Lin Zhiqing suddenly stood up, his face was glowing brightly with excessive happiness, however, he still had maintained a calm andposed stature. Was this like the Heaven was helping him? What kind of situation this was! This sort of small probability game had been luckily encountered by him today!


    The young gambler¡¯s face immediately turned ck, fuck, it ended up with a loss of 200 million, ah! As far as the case of other gamblers was concerned, since the amount was so negligible, that it wasn¡¯t worth pulling the attention of that young dealer.


    But while talking about Lin Zhiqing, the young dealer¡¯s involved money was 200 million ¡­¡­


    His face clouded by a gloomy expression, and suddenly he pushed a huge pile of chips towards Lin Zhiqing.


    Since the opposite party was Eldest Master Lin, so he couldn¡¯t dare to repudiate a debt. Wasn¡¯t that 200 million? He wanted to y again! At his level, if no one would cause any disturbance, then he could win back in an instant.


    He was frequently sweeping his vision all around, soon he noticed a masked man who was looking very suspicious. Because, when that masked person had arrived at the side of this gambling table, since then he hadn¡¯t spoken a single word with anyone, and hadn¡¯t bet even a single time. When that dealer looked at him once again more carefully, he felt a gloomy aura around him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s y one more time!¡±


    The dealer quietly locked his attention at Ye Feng, and once again began to shake the dice!


    ¡°I bet on ¡®9¡ä.


    It seemed like Lin Zhiqing had already considered himself as the Mandate of Heaven, therefore, without giving a second thought, he pushed forward 100 million chips directly while betting on a specific number. The frequency of loss at this particr number was three times higher, however, if he won, then he would directly earn 300 million, which would be a huge profit, an unusual profit!


    (Lastvoice : Mandate of Heaven -> it¡¯s a political theory of ancient China in which those in power, were given the right to rule, from a divine source.)


    From one side, Ye Feng looked at and sneered secretly in his heart. To him, Eldest Master Lin really didn¡¯t seem a logical and smart person at all, he was rather excessively greedy. Therefore, sooner orter, he would lose everything, including his undergarments.


    However at present, Ye Feng was actually taking pleasure in helping him, after all, helping him was indirectly like helping himself. He was the only Eldest Master Lin, who could put forward such a huge amount, for gambling.


    While opening the lid, that dealer quietly fixated his eyes on Ye Feng¡¯s action, simultaneously, sent an SMS to notify something to someone.


    ¡°It¡¯s really 9!¡±


    A group of people eximed aloud, but Ye Feng was still standing and watching quietly from the sidelines, totally unperturbed. As for that young dealer, he wanted to see Ye Feng in action, as if Ye Feng would cast out Camouge Technique in front of his eyes, how na?ve he was.


    But right at this time, Ye Feng felt two dangerous breath passing on, all of a sudden, directly from behind, which sent a shiver down his spine.


    He promptly turned his head and saw two tall figures, d in a huge deep brown and grey windproof coat, with their heads closely wrapped by the cloth hat, were moving towards him from two different directions, separately, quite quickly!


    ¡°Oh shit, not good, isn¡¯t this the same gori I had encountered before? Who have thought that it will actually appear again at a ce like this!¡±


    The razor-sharp mind of Ye Feng instantly came into action, as he knew that that the situation had changed at once. In addition, he didn¡¯t know the ins and outs of these goris, most likely he would just use Camouge Technique before these two fellows could realise anything.


    Without thinking much, by using his foot as a pedal, he sprang up very high, and directly crossed the whole gambling table at once!


    As a result, in astonishment, the surrounding people started shouting out loud. However, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t bothered by their screams, he just grabbed the cor of that dealer, and with slightly light footsteps, like a wind, he dashed towards the exit of the casino, and ran outside.


    But those two tall figures, without uttering a single word, also chased after him while breathing vigorously.


    Along with that young drunken dealer, Ye Feng was stumbled blocked on the road by them. But, quickly he hit one of the tall figures heavily, andyer uponyer that tall figure bumped against the road, and all of a sudden with a ¡°Kacha¡± sound, his several bones were broken!


    This sudden incident which took ce in the casino, had turned almost everyone dumbfounded.


    What was going on?


    Lin Zhiqing¡¯s eyes were wide-opened, fuck, he was just about to win 300 million, why was that dealer caught by someone and was carried away? Now, who would calcte the result of this gamble?


    Basically, the already noisy casino had be a bit more noisier now.


    ¡­¡­


    However, outside the clubhouse, carrying the young gambler by his cor, Ye Feng had already put to use Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace, and had already covered over a hundred meters of distance. At this moment, his stature shed and he jumped to a deserted park.


    ¡°Let go of me! You have dared to disturb the domain of Tian Gang, consider yourself dead ¡­¡­¡±


    Although the youth was scared to death, but he still tried to threaten Ye Feng like this.


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Ye Feng with a ¡°Pa¡± sound flung a p on his face, simultaneously, he snatched his cell phone from his hand, and looked at it. To his surprise, he found that this guy hadn¡¯t sent any message to his boss, rather, had sent an SMS to other two men.


    Those two men were the attendants who used to guard these two hidden pavilion masters.


    ¡°What these hidden pavilion masters are, merely four limbs of the body, but no brain, they are nothing but a kind of a simple-minded monster ¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng thought that, as if he had probably made a conjecture of the present situation.


    This young dealer was originally the head of this casino. If he lost more, then that would be his own responsibility, it wasn¡¯t worthwhile to notify Tian Gang¡¯s boss. Let alone this matter, he just sent two hidden pavilion masters today, making the situation even more unscrupulous.


    Ye Feng was quite aware that certainly because of the death of Song Hu, Dubang Long, and other people, the mysterious organisation had be somewhat cautious. That was the reason why it had arranged the so-called masters in this ce, which was operated by Tian Gang.


    Unfortunately, for Ye Feng, these two ¡°goris¡± weren¡¯t worth paying attention to.


    There was a secluded park in front of Ye Feng, he quickly moved towards it, at the same time, those two tall figures, wrapped in a huge robe, also immediately pursued him, all the way by crashing and damaging several street lights, making the already dim park, be darker.


    Crash, bang!


    Crash, bang!


    As the crashing sound of street lights resounded, simultaneously the screaming voices of several men and women also resounded from the park, immediately various dishevelled youth jumped out, and escaped toward the distant ce in abundance.


    ¡°It¡¯s the time!¡±


    Seeing almost everyone present in that park had disappeared quite quickly, and the whole environment was dark and alone now, Ye Feng suddenly stopped his footsteps and threw the young dealer aside on the ground.


    Immediately, an orangish-red Zhenqi condensed sword shed out!


    Ye Feng, while wielding the long sword, raised his head and looked at those two tall figures. His mind was all prepared to take a move, he started condensing his Zhenqi in his foot, and quickly activated Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace. Soon, the afterimage of Ye Feng was almost present everywhere in the entire dark park, making those two pursuing ¡°goris¡± puzzled and helpless, and in confusion, they started randomly throwing hits foolishly.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Kacha! Puff!


    With a lightning fast speed, Ye Feng moved, and his orangish-red Zhenqi sword shed in the dark park, and soon, he truncated the head of one of the gori, making it flew and heavily fell to the nearby bushes!


    ¡°This is a human ¡­¡­¡±


    The scene which just happened in front of that young dealer¡¯s eyes, made him froze to the spot.


    Earlier, he had witnessed with his own two eyes, that these two ¡°masters¡±, who were sent by his boss, punched and shattered a marble table in just a second, they were absolutely the living proof of superior force! But now, how could this man in the mask be so mboyant, that he chopped down the head of one of the ¡°masters¡±, as if he was not cutting a head, but a cake?


    Although this young dealer was a high-level personnel in this crime world, but still he had never ever seen such scene, where a person chopped down the head of someone!


    Fortunately, blood didn¡¯t spray out much, and the scene didn¡¯t turn out to be very bloody and heart-chilling. However, this incident bowed a seed of doubt in the heart of this youth, he thought that somehow these two ¡°masters¡± were appearing very strange, was it a robot?


    When Ye Feng¡¯s sword hit it¡¯s body, at that time, that young dealer had heard a metal intersecting sound, moreover, it had been beheaded yet no blood rushed out, no wonder that young dealer would guess so.


    Puff!


    This time, Ye Feng again cut off the head of another gori, and both of them copsed to the ground heavily. That was the end, now they couldn¡¯t move again.


    ¡°Where do you want to run away?¡±


    Ye Feng sneered as he turned back to see the youth, who was trying to escape, in the meantime, he congealed his Zhenqi sword, and immediatelyunched a Defensive move, that was Dragon w Hand-Cloud style!


    It was the second move of Dragon w Hand, which directly grabbed the body of the dealer, and caught him in the empty space.


    Being caught spatially like this, wasn¡¯t a rare experience everyone could experience here and there. Was it possible, that the young dealer would have ever encountered this kind of situation? Immediately, this thing jolted his heart out, and he got scared to the extent where he even peed in his pants.


    However, unfortunately, Ye Feng had no time to pay attention to his facial expression.


    Because, not far away, in the shadow of the bushes, a somewhat gaunt figure quietly appeared, and attracted the attention of Ye Feng.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A clear apuse passed on, and it turned out to be another masked man!


    Who was he?


    Ye Feng quickly grabbed the young dealer, and looked towards the opposite party vigntly. That person¡¯s face, just like Ye Feng, had a mask on.

 Chapter 109 – My enemy’s enemy is my friend

    Cap 109 -> My enemy¡¯s enemy is my friend


    Two masked men, encountered each other, in a secluded dark park, not very far away from the casino of Tian Gang. The difference was, Ye Feng¡¯s face mask was a white grimace face, while the opposite party had a ck skeleton face mask.


    Through his mask, Ye Feng stuck his eyes at the opposite party, and in a sinking voice, asked : ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous.¡±


    The skeleton masked man stayed still, raised his hands, and with a chuckle, said : ¡°As the saying goes, my enemy¡¯s enemy is my friend. So friend, may I dare to ask your ultimate goal, isn¡¯t it Cai Shao?¡±


    As the word went out, the razor-sharp mind of Ye Feng started racing instantly.


    This guy, how did he even guess that his ultimate goal was Cai Shao? Moreover, he also said that ¡®my enemy¡¯s enemy is my friend¡¯, after all what was his identity?


    ¡°In good faith, I would like to show you my identity.¡±


    The skeleton masked man smiled softly, as he took out a silver token from the bosom of his western-styled clothing suit. He tossed it twice in his hands, and then lifted it in front of Ye Feng¡¯s eyes in order to show him.


    Southern Heavenly Gates!


    These three characters made Ye Feng instantaneously understand the identity of this fellow.


    A year ago, when the mysterious organisation had juste into light, by using his enormous power, it had immediately eradicated theplete existence of Southern Heavenly Gates, which was one of the big four gangs of Yanjing. And as the rumour spread, it not only eradicated this gang, but had also ughtered its whole family, making the entire gangpletely disappear from Yanjing.


    Was this human skeleton masked man, by any chance, the member of Southern Heavenly Gates?


    No wonder that the enemy¡¯s enemy is a friend. Because of that Cai Shao, this guy¡¯s hatred was certainly deeper than Ye Feng!


    ¡°Well, correct, the enemy¡¯s enemy is my friend.¡±


    Ye Feng pretended as if he was now relieved.


    Bang!


    However, all of a sudden a muffled sound echoed everywhere, making the heart of Ye Feng skip a beat. Promptly he looked up and saw that skeleton masked man had pulled out a pistol and fired a shot directly towards him!


    Of course, his target was not Ye Feng, but it was that young dealer, who was still in Ye Feng¡¯s clutch. Bullet precisely hit his forehead, making him perish instantly.


    ¡°After knowing my existence, it was impossible for me to still let him alive.¡±


    The skeleton masked man said faintly.


    ¡°The marksmanship is quite good.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, and tossed the body of that young dealer off nearby dense bushes: ¡°Perhaps we really can cooperate.¡±


    So easily, he could kill the man of the so-called great Tian Gang, Ye Feng was finally almost confirmed that this masked man was indeed standing on his side.


    ¡°Soon people will start arriving here, let¡¯s go to some other ce first, then we¡¯ll talk about the rest of things.¡±


    The skeleton masked man said while looking around.


    Although it was a remote park, but still it had been the favourite spot of a lot of young couples. Just a few minutes back, almost all people had run away out of fear, but soon some other new couples mighte. And if they would notice the corpses, then Ye Feng along with that masked man, would certainly get caught in some big trouble. So, the early they would leave this ce, it would be better for them.


    In any case, because of the technique used by Ye Feng, the police could definitely not find out his identity, moreover, in this case, two goris were involved, it was quite normal that the general police wouldn¡¯t bepetent to process this matter.


    Both of them, after mutually arriving at an agreement to maintain a distance of ten meters between them, before as well as after leaving this remote park, finally left that ce. The man in the skeleton mask was leading the way. He was walking towards the western side along a small alley.


    Naturally, Ye Feng was calmly following him.


    This skeleton masked man was hidden for a whole one year, so it was quite obvious that he might be knowing about Cai Shao much more than him, and most probably he would also be knowing where Cai Shao would be hidden right now.


    If something went wrong, then Ye Feng would immediately wave his sword to tten him then and there.


    Threats must be resolved immediately, he wouldn¡¯t be lenient!


    ¡°Just now the guy I shot was the head of Tian Gang¡¯s casino, and was actually called as Fang elder brother. He used to kill several people every day, who weren¡¯t able to pay their gambling debts. He had also led several people towards the road of losing everything, which immediately followed by bankruptcy. He truly deserved to be damned ¡­¡­¡±


    While leading the way, the skeleton masked man slowly continued exining things : ¡°And tonight, his duty was to let Lin Zhiqing gamble and lose all public funds, and leave behind a big evidence, so that they could start their preparation for the big action¡±


    ¡°Is Lin n the prime target of Cai Shao?¡±


    Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°More or less, yes.¡±


    He smiled and in a very soft voice, said : ¡°He has been sent by Pei Keang Group to China, with the assignment to control and nibble away the property of Lin n gradually, to disrupt the economy of the country China, so that they can develop prohibited drugs and drift them into the domestic market of China. Furthermore, their other n is to nurture a group of loyal subordinates here in this country. ¡±


    ¡°Pei Keang Group ¡­¡­ as expected, Cai Shaohong is Cai Shao!¡±


    Immediately coldness shed in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Correct, as for Lin n, Cai Shao¡¯s n is very detailed. His n is to threaten Lin Zhiqing, to control Lin Xiuwen, andstly for Lin Shiqing, his wants topletely take possession of her ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. to resort to extreme measures!¡±


    With somewhat regret, he continued : ¡°Unfortunately, his secret effort is too perfect to the extent that even if these matters would be told to someone else, still no one would ever believe it.¡±


    Indeed, such a grand n, even someone would n to implement like this, he would totally fail, because it was simply inconceivable. Must be said, if this nned came out sessful, then the economy of the entire country China would copse, making the person with high aspirations, seek the sudden huge profits from it!


    Moreover, during weekdays, usually Cai Shaohong, with the help of his performance in Yanshan University, had also paralysed almost everyone, apart from the present guy, the man in the skeleton mask.


    ¡°So, how about you, how did you know about all these things including his n?¡±


    Overwhelmed with relish, Ye Feng asked : ¡°It seems that you have that identity which can make him trust you.¡±


    ¡°Ha-ha, if you can get rid of him, you¡¯ll know.¡±


    That masked man chuckled softly and said : ¡°Let¡¯s take your current strength, even if you have huge power, still it would be best for you to not to butt heads with him, because just like the previously encountered gori, there are over a hundred of that kind, who are lurking around Cai Shao ¡­¡­.¡±


    When Ye Feng heard that there were more than a hundred goris, his heart suddenly felt a chill. As per his current strength, to bump into a single one of them was really a bit difficult for him to manage. And now this shocking fact there was over a hundred of such strange thing. But the important point was, where had been they usually kept?


    Without waiting for Ye Feng to fire his question once again, the skeleton masked man again continued : ¡°Since, Lin Zhiqing¡¯s things have been resolved, then let¡¯s go nearby Yanshan University. It may be possible that he might try to aplish one of his ns tonight.¡±


    ¡°What n?¡±


    Ye Feng asked that with some doubts.


    ¡°In some way, get control of Lin Xiuwen ¡­¡­¡±


    The masked man chuckled and said: ¡°Thus, from here onwards, you can see the cmity without end. There is a person, the youngdy of Xiao n, she will be sacrificed in this n. But, I, alone as a single person, just by relying on my strength, can¡¯t dare to destroy this n.¡±


    The youngdy of Xiao n?


    The moment he listened to his words, suddenly a scene shed in his mind, from today¡¯s early morning, when Cai Shaohong and Lin Xiuwen were talking something , while they were on the basketball court.


    Was it Xiao Qi?


    Ye Feng suddenly again recalled another scene from today¡¯s morning, when he was in that caf¨¦, and had met that lively and pretty young girl as well as the owner of that case. For a while, he slightly pondered about her. Although at present, he only wanted to deal with Cai Shaohong, but if Xiao Qi was involved in his n, then no matter what, but his n wasn¡¯t appropriate from any angle.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Yanshan University college first to have a look around, afterwardse along with me to deal with that Cai Shao, what say?¡±


    In a sinking voice, Ye Feng asked.


    He was still constantly thinking about the basement of Cai Shaohong¡¯s vi, where he had sensed divine spiritual influence.


    ¡°It depends on whether you have enough strength or not for that.¡±


    The skeleton masked man also replied in a low voice and then said that he himself was just an average person, even if he had a pistol, but still he couldn¡¯t pose a threat to Cai Shaohong. Otherwise, he had been ambushing for one year, had long been personally killed Cai Shaohong.


    In order to exterminate Cai Shaohong, he could only rely on Ye Feng!


    ¡°Don¡¯t take it wrong, but wait for an opponent, he is really worthy of consideration.¡±


    In a somewhat dignified tone, the skeleton masked man said while holding a serious looking expression on his face: ¡°If you have the sufficient strength to defeat him, then without further ado, let¡¯s go to deal with Cai Shaohong and resolve this matter once and for all, tonight!¡±


    As for this match, Ye Feng thought that it was worth paying attention to his rival, could it be that his rival was a very powerful martial artist from the world of the martial arts?


    However, he didn¡¯t ask anything. Not long after, they advanced towards the western side, and soon approached near an apartment close to Yanshan University, the environment around was pretty good and quite calm.


    The night breeze was blowing gently, it was fairly peaceful nearby the apartment, after all, it was night, naturally the residential area couldn¡¯t be too noisy.


    ¡°The youngdy of Xiao n has rented a house here ¡­¡­¡±


    As the skeleton masked man said that, exactly at the same time, Ye Feng¡¯s facial expression terrifically changed.


    What he saw was under a street light, near the apartment, a lonely figure was standing, his body was wrapped in the tattered cloth, as if he was a beggar. But Ye Feng knew it wasn¡¯t a beggar, because the facial features of that figure under the ragged cloth, was actually ¨C


    Zhao Yibei?


    Wasn¡¯t his corpse missing, then how did it appear here? Moreover, his face was pale and looking horrible, could it be that it also had something to do with Cai Shao¡¯s ns?


    Ye Feng¡¯s heart shivered by this thought, while at this time, on the other side, as soon as Zhao Yibei¡¯s figure seemed to have found these two people, it quickly jumped into a small alley nearby, and all of a sudden disappeared!

 Chapter 110 – The rising dead

    Chapter 110 -> The rising dead


    Firstly, why the corpse of Zhao Yibei would appear here, and secondly, obviously it didn¡¯t have the vitality, but still how could it move?


    Ye Feng¡¯s heart felt a slight chill, and in a sinking voice, he said:. ¡°Where does Xiao Qi live? I¡¯ll go over there first.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the fourth floor of the second building ¡­¡­¡±


    The skeleton masked man barely said that, and the next moment, without wasting even a single second, Ye Feng rapidly moved his footsteps, simultaneously he cast out Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace, and quickly advanced towards the mentioned building.


    In the World of the Immortals, there were lots of Immortal Techniques rted to dead bodies, such as Dead Soul Control, which was used to control the corpses of all the living creature of the world. Moreover, it could also preserve their fighting strength before death. It is rightly said that fierce are not afraid of dying, Immortal cultivators, who used to practice this Immortal Technique, were used to be incredibly formidable.


    But on this earth, was there the existence of this kind of thing?


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t think about it much, he just ran quickly, and soon arrived in front of the second building. When he looked up, his eyes fell on something, which suddenly gave his heart a severe jolt. He saw a guy standing on the balcony of the third floor of that building, and was also wrapped in a ragged cloth, just like Zhao Yibei.


    ¡°Tornado Axe?!¡±


    Totally thunderstruck, Ye Feng¡¯s heart took a sudden jump. That tall and sturdy fellow, with a pale face, and clearly visible scars on his throat, wasn¡¯t that the trace of him being struck and killed by the flying knife of Zhu Bainiao? Ye Feng still clearly remembered the scene from before, back then, Tornado Axe¡¯s corpse was perfectly disposed of by Scar and Zhao Yibei. They had carefully thrown his body in the flowing river, then how could he be here?


    The point was why on the earth he appeared here at this ce. But still, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t afford to waste a single second to ponder about it right now.


    Without waiting for the Skeleton masked man to keep up with him, he directly made an effort, started condensing his Zhenqi under his foot and quickly leapt high. Coupled with the explosive force of Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace, he jumped directly to the third floor¡¯s balcony!


    If it was someone else from the world of the martial arts, then let alone five years of Cultivation, even if he had a decade of Cultivation, still it was next to impossible for him to jump so high, unless he used to practice any exquisite and iparable subtle dodge. However, Ye Feng, merely relying on the strength of his Zhenqi, partnered with Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace, easily enhanced his jumping ability, which waspletely beyond the reach of ordinary people, and that also from several times.


    Shua!


    An orangish-red Zhenqi sword condensed out at once and immediately dazzled in his hand. By the moment Tornado Axe could react, his head was sliced off from his body, and was immediately kicked off. As a result, he heavily collided with the wall of the balcony, and his entire body burst out, making his whole body turned into one handful of ashes!


    Upon seeing this scene, Ye Feng¡¯s heart stopped beating for a while and his mind nked out, wasn¡¯t the corpse of Tornado Axe an entity? Then, in that case, just a moment ago, that Zhao Yibei¡¯s ¡­¡­


    ¡°As expected, he would be here ¡­¡­¡±


    Right at this time, an old and gloomy voice spread out from inside the room attached to this balcony, along with the cries of a young girl asking for help, as well as a snarling roar of a youth, as if he had lost his senses.


    ¡°Xiao Qi, Lin Xiuwen? And who is that old man?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s heart was extremely vignt at this moment, he immediately cast out Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace once again, and by grasping his long orangish-red Zhenqi sword, moved fast and in one fell swoop broke open the balcony¡¯s door, and rushed in the room.


    He saw a pink-coloured bedroom of a young girl, where Lin Xiuwen was standing in a very strange condition. His upper part of the body was bare, his whole body¡¯s skin was rising red, he was constantly making a sound like a general roar of a wild beast, while pushing a young girl to the corner. This youngdy, wasn¡¯t she Lin Shiqing¡¯s best friend, the young proprietress of Qi Qi Cafe, Xiao Qi of Xiao n?


    But right now, Xiao Qi¡¯s originally brightly glowing and lovely face was clouded by the two obvious bloodstains and her snow white nightgown was totally ragged. Holding high-heeled shoes in her hands, she was continuously pounding towards Lin Xiuwen, as if she was trying to kick him out.


    Very obviously, the beastly personality of Lin Xiuwen hadpletely taken over his mind, and had made him delirious. And in this delirious state, he was trying to harm Xiao Qi. However, Xiao Qi was not that kind of a girl, who used to sit and wait for her death, instead, on the one hand, she was crying for help, while on the other hand, she was protecting herself from him.


    Besides those two people, there was no one else in the room.


    ¡°Just now, was that the voice of an old man?¡±


    Ye Feng was still super vignt, instantly leaving behind a remnant afterimage, his stature shed and appeared in front of Xiao Qi, and in a fraction of a second, he kicked that crazy Lin Xiuwen, making his whole body flew, and with a huge force, ¡°bang¡± he bumped into the wall.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Ye Feng, wearing a grimace face mask, turned his head and by looking towards Xiao Qi, inquired.


    ¡°Don¡¯t have ¡­¡­ is all right ¡­¡­¡±


    The girl was frightened to death, a pair of her waterden eyes was looking at him fearfully, apanied with vignce.


    Who was this man in the mask? How did hee from the balcony? Everything appeared very suspicious to her! Although this masked man saved her, by kicking the delirious and brutal Lin Xiuwen off her body, but perhaps it was like, just escaping from a wolf¡¯s den, and entering into the tiger¡¯s den.


    Ye Feng noticed that she was being extremely vignt and scared seeing all these strange things, but he didn¡¯t care about it, rather he walked towards Lin Xiuwen, while being very careful. Soon he discovered that really there was no other person in the entire room, which gave him a little relief.


    He looked at Lin Xiuwen, and saw his both eyes were blood red, he was bare-chested, his skin was boiling hot, and he seemed to havepletely lost his consciousness. Moreover, he was also making whooshing sound unceasingly. After being kicked by Ye Feng, he collided with the wall, and had gotten badly injured, to the extent where he was really struggling hard to crawl and get up.


    ¡°What happened to him?¡±


    Ye Feng asked in a low voice.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either¡­¡­¡±


    That young girl, Xiao Qi had a lingering fear: ¡°just a moment ago, an old man hurtled toe in together with him, he thought to me, to me ¡­¡­ ¡±


    ¡°An old man?¡±


    Ye Feng asked again.


    ¡°He is ¡­¡­well, human?¡±


    Xiao Qi looked around, but didn¡¯t see any figure, which a bit startled her.


    Bang!


    Just at this point, not very far away from this building, a light sound of a gunshot rang, making Ye Feng¡¯s ears set upright suddenly.


    ¡°You take care of this fellow, I¡¯m going out now.¡±


    Without thinking much, Ye Feng directly threw a punch at the delirious Lin n¡¯s Sanshao, and made him unconscious on the spot. Then he jumped a step out from the balcony. This was obviously the sound of a pistol, without a doubt it would be fired by that skeleton masked man, did he encounter any enemy? Perhaps it would be that old man!


    For a moment, Xiao Qi¡¯s mind was stunned by seeing Ye Feng jumping down directly from the balcony of the third floor.


    She followed him and quickly ran to the balcony. When she looked downwards, she saw there was no one around. Quickly she turned around and looked towards the floor, where the copsed Lin n¡¯s Sanshao was lying, all these things sent a shiver down her spine. Panic-stricken, she jumped towards a pillow and pulled out her cell phone, and hastily dialled the number of Lin Shiqing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    While on the other side, Ye Feng jumped down from the balcony, and rushed towards the ce from where the sound of gunshot transmitted a moment ago. That was an apartmentmunity, in the centre of which there was an artificialke, and was surrounded by a ke bamboo grove. As soon as Ye Feng arrived there, he saw a dozen of gloomy figures in the bamboo grove, and immediately hisplexion changed.


    Almost all these fellows were familiar to him!


    He saw Zhu Bainiao, the two fellow apprentices of God Fist Gate, Luo Li and Luo Lei, as well as Zhao Yibei, and so on, altogether there were total eight pale-looking corpses wrapped in the tattered cotton robe. All these fellows had together encircled the Skeleton masked man, but since he had a gun, so for his self-defense, he shot in the middle of the forehead of Zhu Bainiao¡¯s corpse, but still he couldn¡¯t seed in impeding the footstep of the other party.


    Seeing the Skeleton masked man surrounded by a group of corpses, Ye Feng hurriedly rushed towards him, simultaneously started condensing Zhenqi under his foot, and hastily cast out Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace, in order to rescue him from this tight encirclement.


    ¡°These things¡­.. what¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Ye Feng stopped his footsteps near the artificialke, and then in a sinking sound, asked that from the skeleton masked male.


    ¡°These fellows are being controlled by an old man, who havee from Western Hunan, and who is a necromancer.¡±


    Obviously, the Skeleton masked man knew the ins and outs of this thing, therefore in a dignified tone, he continued: ¡°Since he couldn¡¯t stay any longer in the church, so he came to Yanjing, and happened to meet with Cai Shaohong ¡­¡­¡±


    A necromancer, the creator of walking dead?


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t know anything about this kind of sect, but he made a conjecture that he might belong to any martial arts sect. And as hinted by the skeleton masked man, he quickly understood the situation that his opponents were not these walking deads, but that old man.


    ¡°Ga, Ga, Ga.¡±


    Suddenly, at this time, a gloomy and hoarse voice, echoed from all directions : ¡°I am a necromancer! I was actually framed by a traitor, therefore I fled from there. Thanks to the kindheartedness of Cai Shao, who provided shelter to me. Now, I handle matters for him. By the way, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s your name, your Excellency?¡±


    ¡°Mo Jiuge.¡±


    Ye Feng faintly replied to him, and as usual, once again he tightened up his guard.


    Only the voice of that old man could be heard, he was hidden somewhere in the dark, which was very much disadvantageous for Ye Feng! Moreover, those eight pale corpses, which were under the control of this old man, were also gradually approaching towards them.


    Ye Feng looked at the pale face of Zhao Yibei and suddenly his heart sank.


    This youth sacrificed his life for him, but even after his death, he had no peace. He got caught up by some necromancer, a creator of zombies, and now was being controlled to harm other people. This thought really left Ye Feng¡¯s heart with a very unhappy feeling!

 Chapter 111 – Black jar of souls

    Chapter 111 -> ck jar of souls


    Ye Feng, while standing near the artificialke, looked up and stared fixedly at the deadly pale face of Zhao Yibei, and thought to himself that just few minutes back, the moment he chopped off the head of Tornado Axe by his sword, thay guy immediately turned into the ashes.


    ¡°That boy, Lin Xiuwen, just like all these fellows, is also brought under the control of that old man, and is being manipted to take hold of Xiao Qi.¡±


    The Skeleton masked man continued saying dignifiedly : ¡°Mo Jiuge, if you can vanquish this old man, then with your real strength, we canunch a sneak attack on Cai Shaohong, and most probably, we¡¯ll seed!¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded, however, he didn¡¯t show any emotion, likeughter, anger, sorrow or happiness.


    At this moment, by using all his strength, he was just trying to find the trace of the old man, but unfortunately, in the entire bamboo grove, in addition to these two people, and those eight deadly pale corpses, there was really no one around!


    ¡°If I had ten years of Cultivation, then by using Congealing Spellbound Technique, I could have been able to sense all the things, which happened to exist within a radius of hundred meters of range, not even a single thing could have been able to escape my awareness, but unfortunately ¡­¡­¡±


    While keeping his eyes all alert, Ye Feng was secretly thinking that if he would really seed in taking hold of the divine spiritual influence, which he had seen in Cai Shaohong¡¯s vi, then might be he could boost up his Cultivation up to 10 years in one fell swoop. In that case, he could go to the East China Sea to find Su Feiying, with certainly an increased level of confidence.


    Cai Shaohong must be killed!


    When those eight deadly pale corpses encircled them, then among them, Luo Li and Luo Lei, these fellow apprentices took initiative and brandished their clenched fists ¡®Paochui Fist¡¯, towards the artificialke, aiming directly at Ye Feng. They had learned this technique during his lifetime, in God Fist Gate.


    While dealing with these two fellows, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t be lenient. Immediately a long Zhenqi sword condensed out in his hand, and with a super fast pace, he instantly evaded the fist of the opposite party. And in return, very swiftly he engraved his sword in the heart of those two corpses, one after another, and with a sound ¡°Puff¡± their bodies turned into dust!


    Seeing this scene, the nearby standing Skeleton masked man¡¯s body trembled out. Obviously, he had a great confidence in the strength and fighting efficiency of Ye Feng. He had a pistol right now in his hand, but even though he would use it to fight with these walking deads, but still it wouldn¡¯t have any effect on them. However, this guy, ¡°Mo Jiuge¡±, he just used a random sword, and really seeded in defeating these corpses so easily, he was really too domineering and aggressive!


    Ye Feng blurred afterimages shed all over the ce, apanied with his sword, which fluttered about in the air merely 2 or 3 times, and instantaneously annihted seven pale corpses, making them turn into a handful of ashes and mix up with the bamboo grove. Finally, only one corpse left and that was Zhao Yibei. But as usual, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t bring himself to finish him up, by his own hand.


    As he was busy dealing with these walking deads, he was also paying equal attention to his surroundings. Though this bamboo grove was quite distant from the neighbourhood buildings, but still not a single suspicious shadow of any human figure appeared there, making him temporarily lost in thought.


    It was close to impossible for that old man, to cast out a magic on his own body, to make himself Invisible. Besides, in this bamboo grove, there was no such ce where anyone could hide. Since the old man was currently controlling these corpses, then obviously the distance between him and these corpses wouldn¡¯t be too far.


    Finally, he had a feeling that now the appropriate time had arrived when the old man must be on the verge ofing out from his hidden position.


    Ye Feng was thinking about this while pretending that he was dealing with Zhao Yibei¡¯s corpse, meanwhile, his whole body entered the garrison state!


    While on the other side, when the man in the skeleton mask looked at the swiftly fluttering stature of Ye Feng while dealing with these corpses, then he finally heaved a sigh of relief. As he concluded after seeing Ye Feng¡¯s form that ¡°Mo Jiuge¡± was such a powerful fighter with excellent swordsmanship, therefore, even if he woulde directly in front of Cai Shaohong, then obviously he wouldn¡¯t necessarily lose.


    Just after a while ¡­¡­


    While Ye Feng was just busy in his own thought process, suddenly, from behind him, a sound of a sudden burst of water passed on, followed by a fuzzy appearance of a person quickly leapt from the water, and threw a hit directly towards Ye Feng.


    There waspletely no prior indication of this move, and it seemed like this strike was as fast as the lightning!


    ¡°Dead Soul w!¡±


    An old and gloomy voice suddenly rang in the ears of those people. No wonder, why this old man couldn¡¯t be traced out anywhere, since he was hidden beneath the artificialke surface!


    ¡°Too good!¡±


    From fairly a long time, Ye Feng had been waiting for the opposite party to show up!


    He had already guessed that the opposite party must be hidden under the artificialke, but since he didn¡¯t know the depth of his opponent¡¯s strength, therefore, he didn¡¯t dare to take the initiative into the water. However, just now, when the opposite party tried to sneak attack, he was immediately seized by Ye Feng. Somehow unintentionally Ye Feng established a superiority over him, all of a sudden!


    The old man promptly turned around to free himself from the clutch of Ye Feng, however, Ye Feng didn¡¯t loosen his grip, instead, the Zhenqi within his body started boiling up and suddenly burst out. And just in a fraction of a second, he activated Dragon w Hand Technique, and instantaneously grabbed the body of that old man who was totally unprepared, and hurled him heavily on the ground.


    Bang!


    Consequently, the dust flew upwards, making the sky covered with dust, apanied by the water droplets, which also flew upwards from the body of that old man. At this time, the old man appeared iparably distressed in this lonesome and quiet bamboo grove.


    ¡°Dragon w Hand Technique¡¯s second level!¡±


    Awestruck, the old man shouted out loud!


    Nowadays, in this world, there was a handful of strong fighters who could assign away their inner qi from their bodies. Even though the old man had achieved two decades of Cultivation, still it was extremely difficult for him to reach that level.


    Just now the old man used a technique ¨C Dead Soul w, if by any chance, he had been able to release his inner qi out of his body, and had also known the second level of this technique, then bybining them with his Dead Soul w technique, he could have been able to easily perturb his opponent, by disrupting his listening and seeing ability,ter on making him a walking dead! Unfortunately, this old man couldn¡¯t attain that, or else Ye Feng would have be one of the corpses by now.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    The reaction time of the Skeleton masked man was also noticeably quick, immediately he raised his pistol, and slid on the ground in front of the old man, and opened fire on him.


    ¡°What a pity, your Cultivation is too low!¡±


    The old man said that gloomily, at the same time, his the current of his inner qi started circting crazily within his body, and very strongly he suddenly shaken off the fetter of Ye Feng¡¯s Dragon w Hand, and hurriedly his whole body shed and sprang towards another side, easily evading the three bullets fired by the Skeleton masked man.


    Although Ye Feng had never thought that this old man would make him suffer a defeat, even though he had used the second level of Dragon w hand, but the disparity of Cultivation between these two sides was noticeably huge. When the old man used his force, then it really became very difficult for Ye feng to cope up with him.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng stature shed and he waved his sword very forcefully towards the old man, however right at this time, that old man pulled a very hard thing out from his bosom and instantly blocked his attack. By looking at it closely, Ye feng noticed that surprisingly it was a ck-coloured jar, just like a funerary casket. Although that jar suffered a very severe hit by Ye Feng¡¯s Zhenqi condensed sword, but still, it was totally unscathed. Instead, it emitted an intense counter-shaking strength, which had almost thrown Ye Feng heavily on the ground.


    ¡°Could it be that ¡­¡­ it¡¯s a magical instrument?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s heart shivered at once.


    This magical instrument already carries the divine spiritual aura, but it belongs to the lowest level of magic in the World of the Immortals. Although it is the most preliminary level of instrument, but whatever it is, it¡¯s still a kind of magical instrument, which ifpared either with the strong fighters, or with the sharp weapons, still it is considered aspletely reborn, with several other definite strange features!


    ¡°Boy, do you think that since you seeded in killing Hai tang of ¡®Happily married couple of swords¡¯, so, you can deal with me, this old man very easily? Ga Gaga, too naive!¡±


    The old man smiled hazily, and extended out his withered old hand, soon one after another, he shot that jet-ck jar several times.


    Buzz!


    As a result, a dull sound rang everywhere, immediately followed by a burst of invisible energy drilled out from the jar, and gradually took a form of a human body in front of the old man, and in no time, it took a solid form.


    A pale corpse again!


    ¡°Hai Tang?¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the appearance of that corpse, and thought that didn¡¯t he kill this crazy woman of Heavenly sword pce in the Changbai Mountains? This ck jar, what was it after all?


    ¡°Mo Jiuge?¡±


    The old man smiled gloomily: ¡°You could rest assured that after you death, your soul will also be collected by this old man in this ck Jar of Souls. And when the timees, I would make you a walking corpse like others, and then you would help this old man in running errands ¡­¡­¡±


    The ck Jar of Souls?


    Collecting soul of the people, if that being the case then obviously the soul of Zhao Yibei had also been captured in that jet-ck jar?


    If he could grab this ck Jar of Souls¡­¡­


    Ye Feng slightly wrinkled his brows and quietly looked towards the nearby standing skeleton masked man.


    Ye Feng¡¯s Cultivation was not enough to deal with the old man, if he wanted to strike and kill this old man, the so-called necromancer, then at first he must join hands with the Skeleton masked man and should try tounch a joint attack on him. Although the man in the Skeleton mask had just a pistol right now, but still if it would be used smartly at crucial moments, then it could definitely also do wonders.


    However, Ye feng must not forget this point, that although this necromancer dodged all three bullets very swiftly and effortlessly, but it didn¡¯t mean that this old man wasn¡¯t afraid of bullets. If he was shot in the head, then he would definitely die on the spot.


    The Skeleton masked man knew the current situation quite well, therefore, he just gave a slight nod.


    The two people must act together, it had be absolutely necessary now!

 Chapter 112 – Turned into a retard

    Chapter 112 -> Turned into a retard


    The old man was a martial artist with 20 years of Cultivation, definitely, he was a challenging opponent for Ye Feng right now.


    If Ye Feng had at least ten years of Cultivation, then he could have very easily defeated this old fellow, and had made him kiss the ground. But currently, the strength of his Zhenqi was insufficient to cope up with him, which had ultimately prevented him from acting recklessly before his opponent, the old necromancer.


    ¡°You two little babies, don¡¯t exchange flirting nces with each other.¡±


    When the old man saw Ye Feng and the masked man looking at each other, he gloomily grunted: ¡°Cultivation disparity is quite huge, it¡¯s not so easy to make up, therefore, must remember, next year,the same today, is going to be your death anniversary.¡±


    His voice just fell, and instantly the corpses of Hai Tang as well as Zhai Yibei acted, they quickly advanced towards the skeleton masked mask. While on the other side, in order to get rid of Ye Feng quickly, the old man himself jumped into the battlefield and disyed his technique ¨C Dead Soul w!


    But this time, the old man was fully prepared, certainly, it hadn¡¯t been so easy for him to decipher how to break himself free from the clutch of Dragon w Hand Technique of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng, on the other hand, was calmly analysing the whole situation and noticed that it had be a little unfavourable for him.


    It wasn¡¯t like currently, the only threat to him was that old man with 20 years of Cultivation, but that skeleton masked man was also indirectly a huge threat to him. Ye Feng couldn¡¯t fully bestow his trust on him. Therefore, he needed to be very attentive all the time, and always keep his guard on, for his better protection from both the sides.


    Hypnosis and Camouge, these two techniques were his most preponderant Immortal techniques, which he could put to use with ease while facing a veteran martial artist of this world. If heunched these techniques at a crucial moment, then regardless of the fact that his opponent had 20 years of Cultivation, still his opponent wouldn¡¯t stand the slightest bit of chance against Ye Feng. These techniques would force that old man to prostrate himself on the ground in front of Ye Feng.


    As for Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace, Ye Feng had already noticed that the agility of the opposite party was almost at the same level with his own, hence merely leaning against the strength of his speed to score a victory, wouldn¡¯t be apparently a good idea. In other words, his speed would only be a means ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng¡¯s heart had already made a firm resolve that by all means, he must constantly keep an eye on the ck Jar of Souls, which was in the hand of the old man. Immediately after setting his heart all prepared, he cast out Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace, and the next moment, his remnant afterimages shed all over the bamboo grove.


    ¡°Hmm, do you want to flee?¡±


    The old man sneered and as a response, he also promptly cast out Dead Soul w technique. In a sh from the whiteyer of his withered hand, his inner qi burst out like a breeze, and instantly cut through the two blurred images of Ye Feng, and started following his main body!


    Merely relying on the speed of Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace was really not enough to cast off this old man from pursuing him, as Ye Feng¡¯s position was constantly being watched by him, quite attentively and unwaveringly.


    But suddenly, under the mask, Ye Feng¡¯s facial expression suddenly changed, and the corners of his mouth curled upwards.


    Naturally, he wasn¡¯t nning to run away like a scaredy-cat, instead, he quickly disyed Camouge Technique, simultaneously, made a strategy that for the time being, he must continue running throughout the bamboo grove. By using Camouge Technique, he might not probably seed in concealing his breath from the opposite party, but if it would be used throughout the bamboo grove and for a longer period of time, then he might seed in defeating this old man.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a sound of a gunshot passed on from one side, again.


    The masked man, while confronting the corpses of Zhao Yibei and Hai Tang, calmly and unhurriedly fired a shot, so as to stop the movement of the fast approaching figure of Hai Tang for a moment. Afterwards, he directly jumped into the artificialke water, suddenly making a burst of water sshed out with huge force.


    Although the two pale corpses chased him to theke, but when they didn¡¯t find any trace of him, they suddenly felt somewhat helpless and distracted. As they had beenmanded by the old man to must take hold of the Skeleton masked man. But now, since the masked man had jumped into the water, leaving them totally aimless and helpless, so how could they follow the order and grab him now?


    Since they had no option left, so they turned around and advanced towards the old man. Now they wanted to help the old man while dealing with Ye Feng. But at this moment, ¡°Bang¡± again a sound of a gunshot echoed, actually that masked man peeped out from the water, and fired a shot directly into the head of Hai Tang¡¯s corpse!


    ¡°Grrr grrr ¡­¡­¡±


    All at once, both the corpses got attracted towards the artificialke and they started pacing back and forth around it, bypleting ignoring the existence of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was already quite alert and had been paying attention to the situation around the artificialke all along. He thought that the Skeleton masked man was really pretty intelligent, he knew how to pin down these two troublesome fellows. Meanwhile, Ye Feng had also found out that the ck Jar of Souls, which was in the hands of that old man, that was actually used for condensing souls out into the form of the walking corpse, besides that, the fighting efficiency of each corpse was directly proportional to its lifetime experience.


    For example, currently, the congealed soul of Zhao Yibei was very weak, while on the other side, both the speed as well as the strength of Hai Tang were way bigger than Zhao Yibei.


    In case the corpse of Hai Tang managed to besiege Ye Feng, most probably, it would make him fluster. At present, the move of that Skeleton masked man had given a convenient chance to him to open the door.


    In the hot pursuit of the old man, Ye Feng had already circled around the bamboo grove twice. However suddenly something hit his thought process, and soon a simple strategy, to deal with this perplexed situation, cropped up in his mind. Immediately his mind started processing everything, and the next moment, his Zhenqi sprang out from his body, making his strategy finallye into existence!


    In the eyes of the old man, currently he was in this piece of a bamboo grove, but suddenly it turned into the clouds and mist, like a fairnd in general, making him feel a cold shiver in his heart.


    What just happened?


    Originally this was a big night, but, the sky over the bamboo grove had a strange brightly illuminating light, wasn¡¯t this also too weird?


    Not good, was it done by that masked man, Mo jiuge?


    The old man immediately reacted, as he quickly noticed that the situation had be a little different now. Hence, by applying his full strength, he quicklyunched his technique Dead Soul w. Immediately two withered arms appeared, as if they were enclosed in ayer of deathly-pale inner qi.


    Forest of bones!


    Deal Soul w Technique was a martial arts¡¯ technique, which was used to hit the target and kill him terribly. The old man finally decided to enter this battle with his full might, since he had a feeling that something was wrong, and this boy, Mo jiuge was not normal, he was a little strange. If the old man didn¡¯te up with his full force today, then, sure enough, he would lose this fight awfully!


    He stamped his feet heavily, one after another!


    Soon, from the ground, his inner qi suddenly jumped out and quickly condensed to take the form of the Forest of bones. The scope of this technique was quite broad, to the extent where it captured the entire bamboo grove, with its non-discriminatory attacks.


    ¡°You arete.¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled, at the same time he climbed up a rtively more robust bamboo, and then he looked downwards, at this terrifying killing technique disyed by the old man.


    In fact, the whole bamboo grove didn¡¯t change a bit, just because Ye Feng used his Zhenqi to flow in a particr direction, which had formed an imaginary picture of fairnd in the eyes of the old man. But when the old man used his technique, and instantly his inner qi released from his body, and took the form of the Forest of bones, exactly at the same time, Ye Feng disappeared from the groud and climped up a bamboo. If he hadn¡¯t acted fast, he would have dead by now.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng had already done his preparation beforehand, quickly he climbed up the bamboo and jumped upward.


    The moment the Forest of bones appeared, it seemed like it just shed for a second, and then instantly disappeared in the bamboo grove, under the moonlight without any trace.


    Without thinking much, Ye Feng jumped down from the bamboo, and with a lightning speed, he arrived in front of the old man, waved his sword, and directly jabbed it into his chest!


    ¡­¡­¡­..


    After getting done with the old man, naturally, Ye Feng and the Skeleton masked man didn¡¯t return to Xiao Qi¡¯s apartment, since for them, killing Cai Shaohong was the most important thing for them, at this moment.


    However, there in Xiao Qi¡¯s residence, finally twenty minutester, Lin Shiqing rushed over. As soon as her red Lamborghini arrived there and got parked outside in the neighbourhood, she quickly ran like the wind to the third floor, her pretty figure was appearing very fascinating.


    ¡°Xiao Qi, what¡¯s the matter, is everything fine, are you alright?¡±


    Lin Shiqing pushed open the door, burning with anxiety and impatience, she shouted out loudly.


    But soon she noticed that there was no trace of Xiao Qi anywhere in the room, only her younger brother, Lin Xiuwen was there, lying on the ground totally unconscious.


    She quickly ran up to him, and swayed his shoulder in order to wake him up. As expected, soon Lin Xiuwen woke up from his stupor by hearing her loud words.


    ¡°Xiuwen, speak out quickly, where is Xiao Qi?¡±


    Anxiously, very impatiently, she hastily asked that. She had received a phone call from Xiao Qi few minutes before, asking her to immediately rushed over to her apartment. But now Xiao Qi had disappeared, then how could this thing make Lin Shiqing feel at ease?


    But fairly soon, Lin Xiuwen¡¯s reaction made her dumbfounded.


    ¡°Ah, ah, ah?¡±


    Lin Xiuwen slowly sat up, and with an expressionless face he looked at Lin Shiqing, at the same time, saliva slid down his mouth, as if he had lost his mind. Moreover, he was looking extremely sluggish, with iparably dyed facial expression.


    ¡°Xiuwen, what happened to, Xiuwen?¡±


    Suddenly Lin Shiqing remained stunned.


    Her brother, Lin n¡¯s Sanshao, had turned into a retard?

 Chapter 113 – Frames him

    Chapter 113 -> Frames him


    Soon, Lin Shiqing informed this matter to her father, Lin Detian.


    Currently, the head of Lin n was Lin Detian, and as for Lin Shiqing, she was the only daughter of him. While the other young masters like Lin Zhiqing, Lin Xiuwen, and so on were the children of other family lines of Lin n.


    Although the resources of entire Lin n was mostly in charge of Lin Detian, however, his several other brothers couldn¡¯t be ignored as well. The only reason why Lin n had been considered as the number one family of Yanjing was because the Lin people of his generation, used to work collectively, and their joint efforts were totally inseparable.


    ¡°What, Xiuwen, him?¡±


    When Lin Detian heard the news that Lin Xiuwen had somehow lost his senses, he couldn¡¯t just sit still and ignore this matter.


    This was indeed a very important matter!


    Who didn¡¯t know that Lin Xiuwen, who had somehow turned into a retard, was the most lovable and favourite grandson of Lin¡¯s Old man. Certainly the old man, Lin Hongchuan would go crazily when he would hear this news, and would absolutely raise a Tsunami throughout Yanjing city and turn the entire city upside down!


    After having a talk with Lin Shiqing, Lin Detian hung up the phone, and decided to immediately rush over to the residence of Xiao Qi and personally examine this matter more closely. Since this matter would have a tremendous effect on several things, therefore, he just couldn¡¯t let it publicise everywhere.


    But at this moment, again Lin Shiqing made a phone call to him immediately.


    ¡°Dad, Cai Shaohong just now gave me a phone call.¡±


    The crisp voice of Lin Shiqing passed through the phone.


    ¡°Huh? So what did he say?¡±


    Lin Detian slightly wrinkled his brows.


    ¡°It was a masked man who came to Xiao Qi¡¯s residence.¡±


    In a very dignified tone, she continued : ¡°Not only Xiuwen was injured by that masked man, but Xiao Qi had also been abducted by him, there is no trace of her anywhere ¡­¡­¡±


    Some time before, when Xiao Qi had called her, before she could tell her anything about the current situation, she was forcibly interrupted by someone to hung up the phone. So, Lin Shiqing didn¡¯t know any detail, like what exactly happened there.


    ¡°How does he know?¡±


    Quite intelligently, Lin Detian pointed out this crucial point.


    ¡°Because, Xiao Qi had called him first, for the help.¡±


    Although Lin Shiqing had also some doubts, but still didn¡¯t want to think much.


    Since Cai Shaohong normally used to act very perfectly, making the girls have the feeling of utmost safety around him. Moreover, because of Lin Shiqing¡¯s rtionship with Cai Shaohong, Xiao Qi used to follow him very closely, hence they had be familiar with each other. Therefore, her making a telephone call to him and asking him for the help, was by no means seemed inappropriate.


    ¡°A masked man ¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Detian heard that, and pondered for a moment:. ¡°I got it, you immediately take Xiuwen to the hospital, let¡¯s see how the situation is.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m already on the way.¡±


    She said: ¡°Oh, by the way, one more thing Dad, Cai Shaohong said that the ultimate goal of this masked man is most likely him, so Dad you see ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    For a while, Lin Detian thought about this matter and nodded his head.


    Obviously, he knew who the masked man was. Wasn¡¯t he that genius martial artist who had a good friend of Ye Feng? Most likely, Ye Feng wanted to seed in this love battle, as who didn¡¯t know what Cai Shaohong was for Lin Shiqing and what were her feelings for him?


    ¡°I won¡¯t let your beloved have an ident.¡±


    Lin Detian said that and then hung up the phone. Afterwards, he immediately started the arrangments by assigning people to go and stay around Cai Shaohong¡¯s vi. At the assigned ce, they were supposed to just sit back and wait for the target to show up! It wasn¡¯t only to ensure the safety of Cai Shaohong, but the prime motto was also to capture the masked man.


    After having a talk with her father, she thought something while being a bit confused.


    Although Cai Shaohong was said to be her lover, but for her, every time she thought of him, she never felt any sweet and happy kind of feeling, instead her feelings for him was the same as her feelings for everyone, just numb and nothing else.


    Was this the feeling of love?


    No, definitely not¡­¡­


    As the member of Lin n, each and every action of her should be taken very cautiously, even if it was love. She must ce the family benefits at the highest priority than anything else.


    Cai Shaohong, though he seemed to be perfect, but she didn¡¯t feel anything special for him. Actually, she had no attraction towards him. Just for the sake of her family, she considered him as the most appropriate candidate for her.


    She couldn¡¯t help but recall her first meeting with Ye Feng, which took ce today in the morning.


    Could it be that she could only either choose Cai Shaohong for her family interests, or Ye Feng in order to please her grandfather?


    Did she have just these two options left?


    She took a quick nce at her brother who was lying on the passenger seat, dead asleep and was still salivating, as if he had no control on his brain. She shook her head, since it was really very difficult for her to believe. The only thing she knew that if by any chance, the masked man was really Ye Feng¡¯spanion, who had taken away Xiao Qi, and was also responsible for this miserable condition of Lin Xiuwen, then she would never forgive him at any cost.


    ¡­¡­


    While on the other side, at present Ye Feng naturally didn¡¯t have any idea that he had already been framed by Cai Shaohong, as he very smartly shifted the me onto himpletely.


    In that bamboo grove, Ye Fengid a spell all over the grove in order to confuse that old man, and then very smoothly he exterminated him and grabbed his ck Jar of souls. After the old man¡¯s death, he instantly killed Hai Tang and Zhao Yibei¡¯s pale corpse, making them turn into ashes and scatter on the ground.


    When all these things came to an end, then the Skeleton masked man finally came ashore from the middle of the artificialke.


    After killing the old man, they threw his body in that artificialke, and without wasting any further crucial second, they dashed towards Yanxi Vi District with an extremely fast speed. Whether it was the masked man or Ye Feng, both of them knew the location of Cai Shaohong¡¯s vi very well, and they had a feeling that most probably he would be in his vi at the moment.


    They just wanted to rush over to his vi as fast as possible, and then erase his existence from this world!


    However, the ultimate goal of Ye Feng was to get his hands on the divine spiritual influence, which was hidden in his basement. Regarding this, he certainly couldn¡¯t tell this to the skeleton masked man.


    All the way, he continued examining and exploring the ck Jar of souls, however, he couldn¡¯t discover the mystery. It was just an ordinary looking ck jar, which was filled with some bone¡¯s ashes.


    ¡°There must be the soul of Zhao Yibei inside this ck Jar of Souls, but most importantly, it can¡¯t be preserved for a long time. So, I just need to wait for my Cultivation to hit at least ten years, then I¡¯ll be able to use Gathering Soul Technique, to summon his soul from this jar¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng also thought that this jar would be definitely a very precious and unique tool of that zombie creator. Moreover, it seemed like the status of that old man was really very lofty, since the quality of this jar was indeed extraordinarily high.


    However, he was not the slightest bit interested in using this thing, for the time being, he would just preserve it, and wait for the day when his Cultivation would reach 10 years or more. Then he would summon the soul of Zhao Yibei.


    As for the souls of others, did that really matter to him?


    With a lightning fast speed, together with the skeleton masked man, he advanced towards Cai Shaohong¡¯s vi which was situated in the Yanxi Vi District.


    ¡°It seems like something is fishy.¡±


    The man in the Skeleton masked said in a dignified tone : ¡°You have killed the old man, this news would have been certainly known to Cai Shaohong, moreover, he must be also aware that after finishing things up here, we would immediately head towards Yanxi Vi District. So, we must be extremely careful, otherwise, our n might fail very terribly.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he will be all prepared?¡±


    Ye Feng slightly frowned: ¡°You first tell me, what is that so-called Hidden Pavilion Master thing?¡±


    ¡°Those are just like us, the ordinary people, however after taking the new drugs for almost one year, the cell mutation has urred in their bodies, and as a result, they transformed into this kind of senseless thing.¡±


    The skeleton masked male exined : ¡°At this time, so long as they are injected with some gene medicine in their bodies for cell mutation, they would eventually turn into that shape, and simultaneously, their strength also increases greatly, and their bodies turn as hard as iron.¡±


    Ye Feng listened to him and thought that under theyer of their skin, there was really a very strangeyer of steel, was that the result of cell mutation?


    It seemed that indeed Pei Keang Group¡¯s technological and scientific level was impressively high. And if it would act unreasonably in this country China, then definitely it would bring a catastrophic situation all over this country. Not only that, but it could also result in immeasurable losses. Surprisingly, Lin n didn¡¯t notice this n all along.


    ¡°Finally arrived.¡±


    The skeleton masked man said that gently, as they had finally arrived outside the Yanxi Vi District within half an hour. In order topletely conceal their actions, without leaving behind a single trace, these two people couldn¡¯t afford to hire a taxi. Therefore, they came all the way by running on their feet, so as to procrastinate the point of time.


    Quietly they entered, and hid behind the rockery, separated by an artificial river and then poured their visions at Cai Shaohong¡¯s vi. They took a broad view of the area as far as they could see, and noticed that there was nothing threatening and suspicious around it, however, they didn¡¯t dare to be negligent.


    ¡°There is an ambush around the vi.¡±


    Ye Feng observed carefully and quickly said that. As he noticed that around the vi, there were shadows of many people hidden in the bushes, dressed in camouge clothing, and holding a very dignified facial expression.


    ¡°Let¡¯s split up.¡±


    The man in the skeleton masked looked at the brightly illuminated lights in the vi, and made a prompt decision : ¡°These are certainly the people of National Security Agency, who must be sent here by Lin n. I am going first to distract these people, meanwhile, you enter the vi, and try to quickly look for the opportunities to kill Cai Shaohong, once and for all!¡±


    Ye Feng squinted his eyes and nodded.


    Was it really Lin n who had sent these people of National Security Agency to protect Cai Shaohong? Indeed they were raising the tiger to bring disaster!

 Chapter 114 – Cai Shaohong’s trump card

    Chapter 114 -> Cai Shaohong¡¯s trump card


    While standing in-situ, Ye Feng saw that the skeleton masked man jumped, and quietly ran towards another direction. Then a momentter, he raised his hand holding a gun, and fired hisst bullet into the open sky.


    Bang!


    The sound of the gunshot wasn¡¯t very loud, but since it was such a quiet night, so it resounded in all the directions, simultaneously making the camouge clothing soldiers, waiting in ambush around the vi, notice all of a sudden.


    Ye Feng carefully observed that really these camouge clothing soldiers were the members of the National Security Agency, and their mission objective was to protect the national security. Their psychological quality was naturally so high that not any average person could bepared of.


    When the sound of the gunshot rang not very far away, still no movement or activity started around the vi. However, in Ye Feng¡¯s line of sight, he saw that several soldiers in camouge uniforms quickly rushed towards the ce from where the sound of the gunshot originated.


    If Ye Feng and the masked man hadn¡¯t done a careful observation earlier, then it would have been impossible for them to discover these extraordinary camouge clothing soldiers.


    In that split second of the gunshot, Ye Feng, without any hesitation, quickly sprang up high, and jumped out the rockery. Immediately, he cast out Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace together with Camouge technique simultaneously. Not only his speed was incredibly fast, but with the help of his Camouge Technique, his appearance had also be translucent, and had almost attained the stealth effect!


    To use the true magic of making oneself invisible efficiently, at least ten years of Cultivation was considered the best. That way one could cover the ambient light of one¡¯s bodypletely, to the extent where no one could see him, not even any camera, surveince camera, or any other electronic devices could detect him.


    However, the current situation of Ye Feng was, he was only able to make him translucent, and there was a risk that he could easily be caught by any electronic device. Moreover, even a cautious observation with the naked eyes could be able to see him in this condition.


    But, in this chaos, the mind of camouge clothing soldiers was already pulled towards the source of the sound of gunfire right now. Hence, very smartly, Ye Feng seized the opportunity, and broke through the blockade line of opposite party at once, without getting discovered by anybody!


    After setting his foot in the vi, he quickly assigned away Zhenqi from his body so as to disy Camouge Technique, and to conceal his stature, while maintaining this translucent form continuously.


    The vi was brightly lit, but there was no trace of Cai Shaohong anywhere. Ye Feng directly stormed towards the basement entrance, and again felt a really strong divine and spiritual aura spreading outside.


    Since there was no one around, so without any hesitation, Ye Feng ran along the staircase and arrived in front of the basement¡¯s door. Promptly an orangish-red long Zhenqi sword shed out in his hand, and in the next moment, he waved his sword twice and cut open a big hole directly in the wooden doors of the basement.


    Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace!


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t hesitate and cast it out once again, and then quickly rolled in the basement.


    Shua!


    Indeed, a gust of strong wind, roaring approached in front of Ye Feng¡¯s face, and had almost crushed his head into fleshy pulp. But Ye Feng was very cautious, instantly he sensed the danger approaching towards him, and he easily dodged the opposite party¡¯s attack. When his footsteps stopped, he raised his head and looked around the dusky basement.


    ¡°You really arrived.¡±


    A faint voice resounded.


    Wearing a western-style suit, Cai Shahong appeared in front of Ye Feng. At that moment, he was standing almost in the basement terminus and there was a hint of sardonic expression all over his face, while he looked at Ye Feng, who just now had intruded into his basement.


    At the side of Cai Shaohong, the kidnapped girl, Xiao Qi was also there, properly tied up, with her mouth tightly covered. There was a look of anger visible on her face as she was struggling to make herself free, while a pair of her clever eyes were tightly staring at Cai Shaohong.


    But apart from these two people, there were also several other figures present in the basement, dressed in a huge windproof heavy coat. By looking at them it became clear that they were really the same strange fellows whom Ye Feng had encountered before. This kind of strange thing whose gene had been transformed by injecting them new drugs. They were waiting for Ye Feng in ambush just at the door.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    Seeing Xiao Qi here in this situation, Ye Feng immediately understood the previous situation. It seemed like they had intentionally dyed some time on the road, this really gave a fair chance to Cai Shaohong to make some prior arrangements.


    Moreover, it also appeared that when he, along with the other masked man, was busy fighting with the necromancer old man, during that period, very cleverly, Cai Shaohong happened to assign people to go to Xiao Qi¡¯s residence, and bring her to him.


    The soldiers of National Security Agency, who were assigned outside the vi, also acted as a very good exnation, certainly Cai Shaohong had falsely used the masked man and would have proven him as a culprit before Lin n. In other words, at present, Ye Feng was not only just facing Cai Shaohong, but also the huge strength of the entire Lin n!


    But, just for the sake of Cai Shaohong, didn¡¯t Lin n muster arge force for his protection?


    So far, Ye Feng didn¡¯t know this thing that Lin Xiuwen had lost his senses somehow, or else he wouldn¡¯t have been surprised. But he also didn¡¯t know that it was entirely normal, after all, wasn¡¯t that fellow was beaten up by Ye feng, which had made him lose his mind and turn into a retard ¡­¡­


    ¡°You must suffer to death.¡±


    Without the slightest pause, Ye Feng quickly moved and ran towards Cai Shaohong!


    Shua!


    At the same time, the figure of those strange fellows also shed. They not only just blocked the path of Ye Feng, but his strike as well, making his sword strike simr to striking at the wall. As a result, after that forceful strike, Ye Feng bounced a few steps back.


    This strange and entric things¡¯ eruption speed was surprisingly way faster than Ye Feng!


    ¡°Do you think I, Cai Shaohong is a stupid person, because he is constantly sending cannon fodder to die?¡±


    Cai Shaohong crossed his hands behind his back while standing calmly, suddenly his corners of the mouth curled upwards : ¡°Previously, those guys were just to make you a bit careless. Now, here I have five guys, who are the elites, and have been created by the second generation drugs. If they arepared with the previous one, then it is like, one is equivalent to 10 of the previous one! ¡±


    These five elites were the trump cards of Cai Shaohong!


    Therefore, he neither escaped nor was afraid of Ye Feng, he just waited for the right time when Ye Feng would himself walk into his trap. As for asking the help with Lin n, it was just guarding against any contingency, Cai Shaohong couldn¡¯t fight this battle, since he couldn¡¯t hold any weapon.


    In case Ye Feng really turned out extremely powerful, then at the right time, he could at least notify the people of National Security Agency toe and protect him.


    Cai Shaohong nced around and shot his vision at nearby standing Xiao Qi.


    The moment he had caught her, since then he had no intention to put her back alive. Just prior to disposing her of, he thought that such beauty shouldn¡¯t be wasted like this. These five elites were very fierce type, and he believed that this beauty could be a good toy for them, and would let them enjoy very much ¡­¡­


    Cai Shaohong was very much interested to know that how long this beauty couldst under the devastation of these five second-generation elite fighters?


    Ye Feng held his sword firmly, as he noticed that these five so-called second generation elites had already encircled him firmly.


    These five entric elites, they were over two meters tall, and were looking very dominant and powerful. Whether it was their speed, strength or reaction timing, all were several times higher than those previously met strange fellows. Let alone to cut down their neck, five sword strike was needed, he was afraid that even fifty swords hit would also bepletely unable to finish them up!


    ¡°My strongest attack technique is Ancient Dragon Sword qi, and I believe that one sword would be enough to break through these strange fellows.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s mind was running at its ultimate speed : ¡°But, Ancient Dragon Sword qi really consumes too much Zhenqi, and its a fact that I only have one chance to use that technique!¡±


    He raised his head and looked at Cai Shaohong, who was standing ten meters away from him.


    Cai Shaohong also leisurely, quite confidently, was looking at him, his elegant looking face was suddenly filled with a ridiculing expression : ¡°I¡¯d really like to see that what kind of a face is there beneath this mask. You have killed my several subordinates, today I¡¯ll put an end to this story.¡±


    ¡°All right, I surrender.¡±


    Ye Feng said that and then instantly congealed his Zhenqi condensed sword, and raised his hands.


    His action made Cai Shaohong gawked slightly.


    What, surrender?


    These five elites, who were just about to begin, their stature also stopped at once.


    However, at this moment, Ye Feng quickly grasped his sword with his one hand, and in an instant, a long sword condensed out, immediately followed by an icy-blue ray of light, which emerged from the surface of this sword. Soon, this icy-blue ray of light turned into an ice blue Sword qi, and it rushed towards one of these five elites, and in a split second, it prated through his head, making him disappear in just one fell swoop.


    But, this Sword qi¡¯s castration didn¡¯t reduce here, it quickly advanced towards ten meters away standing Cai Shaohong, with an intention to also get rid of him, then and there!


    It was rightly said, all is fair in war. Even if Ye Feng was a very formidable Immortal, still he resorted to extreme measures in a battle with this devil¡¯s big shot. Ye Feng said nothing just feigned his surrender, and distracted the attention of the opposite party, even if it was just for an instant, it was still enough for him to use various means!

 Chapter 115 – A rare heavenly stone bead

    Chapter 115 -> A rare heavenly stone bead


    The might of this icy-blue Dragon Sword qi was extraordinary.


    It was said that originally the prating might of the red Zhenqi sword was almost equal to the ordinary bullet, and the destructive power of the orangish-red Zhenqi sword¡¯s was double of the previous one. However, if the might of the icy-blue Dragon Sword qi waspared with these two, then it could be said that its power was ten times higher than those two!


    One must know, using this technique meant condensing out whole body¡¯s Zhenqi, by channelizing it into one move.


    Considering the present level of Ye Feng¡¯s Cultivation, it could be believed that after disying Sword qi, his entire body¡¯s Zhenqi would have been dried up by now, and it would have be very difficult for him to cast any other Immortal Technique at this moment. Furthermore, even maintaining his Zhenqi Sword of Ancient Dragon Sword Ring, or disying Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace would be like close to impossible for him at this moment.


    His swift and fierce sword prated the head of one of those five elites in just one fell swoop, and blew it off into a dozen of pieces. Then his qi, while cutting through the vast sky, instantly appeared in front of Cai Shaohong!


    Suddenly facing the Sword qi, which had approached towards him in an instant, Cai Shaohong¡¯s pupil immediately contracted.


    He had never thought that Ye Feng would be actually able to release his inner qi out of his body like this, which would take the form a strange technique, Sword qi!


    Cai Shaohong was just an ordinary human being, obviously, he was toote to make any response. However, in this split second, right before his death, a series ofplex expression shed on his face.


    He recalled the time when he used to live in the U.S., his father was the chairman of Pei Keang Group. Wherever he used to go, he was always respected by the surrounding people. Furthermore, he had been considered as a great human being in the eyes of several ordinary people, for instance ¨C some big shots of the certain military work group, always used to invite him to have dinner together with them, and he was in a very good rtionship with all of them.


    When he arrived in this country China, by virtue of his excellent education background and his inherent charm and affinity, again he equally, very quickly, obtained a great number of achievements, and also seeded in attracting the focus of arge number of people towards him.


    Once he shared his secret ulterior motive with his father. By harbouring countless lofty ambitions, he came to this country China, and by staying on the safe, he kept fighting steadily for whole one year. Soon, his harvesting time had eventually arrived.


    But right at this time, he was in the middle of killing Ye Feng, the masked man!


    However, Ye Feng surprisingly had a rtionship with Lin n, and the rumour of his engagement with Lin Shiqing, both of this news terribly affected and dyed his n to some extent. But when the masked man killed Song Hu, Dubang Long, and his several meticulously nurtured Hidden Pavilion master, on whom he had invested almost one one year, and had made them his first generation fighters, then he was ticked off, and this made him speed up his strategy, and spend a lot of energy to process things hurriedly.


    Because of this kind of thing, he was forced to clear somebody else mess, because as the matter stood, he was engaged in something which was more shameful than the masked man ¡­¡­


    Cai Shaohong knew that in China, there were many state-owned outstandingly people who used to practice martial arts, even he had some people of that kind at his side. But he really never expected that a trivial young man wearing a mask, could go so far like assigning away his inner qi from his body.


    Puff!


    Sword qi pierced through his heart.


    And suddenly fresh blood gushed out of his heart, and with a ¡°thump¡± sound, he tumbled onto the ground.


    ¡°Ahh!¡±


    While on the other side, the moment Xiao Qi¡¯s eyes fell on the fresh blood stter, she couldn¡¯t help but screech, then after her head tumbled at a crooked angle, and she passed out, directly.


    Seeing the flowing blood, this girl actually felt sick and fainted.


    Ye Feng had no time to pay attention to her, since he was also engaged in keeping his eyes on the other side, where the remaining four strange elites were, but soon he found that these four strange fellows had no movement at all, as if they had lost the control, and had bepletely motionless.


    What might have happened?


    Ye Feng walked towards Cai Shaohong who was lying on the ground, and found that there was a remote control in the ce when his chest was. But, because of the attack of his Sword qi, that remote just happened to be crushed together with Cai Shaohong. It must be the tool which was used to control these strange things.


    However, Ye Feng was totally disinclined to take notice of this high technological tool of Pei Keang Group, in addition, he was also incapable of deciphering it on his own.


    Exactly at this moment, Ye Feng suddenly felt a little movement in the ck Jar of Souls which he had ced in his bosom. Therefore, promptly he took it out, and saw a burst of blue smoke drifted out from the body of Cai Shaohong, and was absorbed by this ck Jar all of a sudden.


    ¡°Can this stuff also suck in the soul automatically?¡±


    Ye Feng thought that and was somewhat bbergasted. However, he wouldn¡¯t use this ck Jar of Souls to summon a corpse and make it fight. Apparently bringing this thing was almost useless for him.


    When the ck Jar of Souls absorbed the soul of Cai Shaohong, afterwards it didn¡¯t show any reaction at all.


    ¡°Although Cai Shaohong¡¯s soul doesn¡¯t hold too much importance and usable value to me, but still I am waiting for my Cultivation to hit ten years, then I¡¯ll summon him, and will interrogate him to drag out something important ¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng thought that and then put away the ck Jar of Souls.


    Then he nced at Xiao Qi, whose both hands were dangled and her mouth was also covered. He quickly waved his sword, and cut off the rope by which her hands were tied, simultaneously making her petite stature gradually, very softly fall down.


    ¡°I rescued this girl twice, but the fact is, it was purely coincidental.¡±


    Ye Feng thought this and left her there as it is.


    At present, he was worried about only one thing and that was the divine spiritual energy which was leaking out from the another secret room in the basement, which probably let him promote his Cultivation up to five years!


    He still had little Zhenqi left in his body, so by slightly pushing it out into a form of Zhenqi condensed sword, he quickly walked to the wall, and without thinking much, directly sliced the wall, making a passageway that could make a human enter inside it.


    Suddenly, he felt a strong presence of richer divine and spiritual influence quite close to him!


    ¡°What is this thing after all?¡±


    Ye Feng was really taken aback by this strong presence, hence, without further dy, he quickly entered the secret room.


    The entrance of this secret room was originally a hidden password space, but since Ye Feng could feel a strong presence of the divine spiritual aura. So, no matter how it was concealed, it couldn¡¯t escape his sensation ever. Perhaps a martial artist might not sense it, but for an Immortal Cultivator, the divine spiritual influence was like fireflies in the dark night, which they couldn¡¯t ignore.


    This private room was probably around one hundred square feet, the surrounding walls of this room were painted with white colour, and the room was quite spacious. There were several fine iron password-locked boxes kept in the corners of this room, and there was no clue that, what would have been there inside these locked boxes.


    But suddenly Ye Feng¡¯s heart felt something and he remained startled. Actually he could feel the presence of spiritual energy emanating from one of these password-locked boxes!


    He ran few steps towards a box, suddenly brandished his sword and sliced open the lid of a password-protected fine iron box, while maintaining utmost vignce.


    After cutting open the lid of that iron box, no sudden ident took ce, which made him feel a little relieved.


    He moved close to it and took a look inside, all of a sudden something pulled his attention. That was a fist-sized irregr stone, and there were anomalous patterns on its surface. Moreover, its entire body was presenting a translucent green, and was exuding inexhaustible spiritual energy.


    A rare heavenly stone bead!


    His mood was immediately piqued!


    In the World of the Immortals, there were not much heavenly material treasures present, which could be used to enhance one¡¯s Cultivation. And the several treasures, which were easily found there, were effective only during its first use. This heavenly stone bead was the apex kind of treasure among them!


    There was a case in the World of the Immortals, Nanling¡¯s Mo n could never obtain even a single heavenly treasure ever. If this kind of rare heavenly stone bead would appear there, and this news would spread out, then definitely it would raise a tsunami of arge group of hundreds of years of Cultivation possessing old monster, who would try to make a move and snatch it away.


    The key reason was because this kind of rare heavenly stone bead could let a cultivation practitioner enhance one¡¯s cultivation by five years, at one fell swoop.


    Five years, even is an Immortal Cultivator possesses just five years of an intermediate level of Cultivation, but still, it isn¡¯t a small figure. The lifespan of a human being is limited, if it could raise a person¡¯s cultivation instantly up to five years, couldn¡¯t it make people jealous?


    ¡°Now, it seems like I really can achieve ten years of Cultivation in a single blow!¡±


    From the bottom of his heart, Ye Feng felt a pleasant surprise, it seemed like his luck was very favourable nowadays.


    Although he didn¡¯t have any idea how Cai Shaohong obtained this kind of precious thing, but a rare heavenly stone bead appeared in front of Ye Feng was an indisputable fact.


    If he was really interested to know the background, then the only thing he could do right now was absorbing the spiritual energy from this stone bead. Afterwards, he could easily cast out Gathering Soul Technique, and would drag the soul of Cai Shaohong out from the ck Jar of Souls, and then he would inquire as much as he wanted in detail.


    He repressed his overflowing excitement in his heart for the time being, as he knew that this was not the right time to rx.


    But exactly at this moment, he heard a series of dishevelled footsteps¡¯ sound from behind.


    ¡°Xiao Qi!¡±


    A crisp and intense sound of Lin Shiqing passed from outside, followed by a sound of tidy and emollient steps of a group of people, and soon they blocked the entrance of that private room, making Ye Feng trapped inside.


    Ping!


    A clear sound of an ear-piercing gunshot rang.


    Since the entire Zhenqi of Ye Feng¡¯s body had already depletedpletely, therefore he failed to dodge the bullet, and suddenly felt a severe pain in his right thigh. Immediately fresh blood sshed out, since he was hit by a shot, which had unexpectedly made a big hole in his right thigh. At the same time, this shot had also affected the meridian of his right leg, somehow his meridians had started to receive a strange force, which was making his meridians erode gradually.


    What a gun, could it be actually this much powerful?


    Ye Feng knelt down on his one knee, and immediately turned around!

 Chapter 116 – Ten years Cultivation

    Chapter 116 -> Ten years Cultivation


    Ye Feng knelt down on the floor by leaning against his one knee and looked around coldly.


    He coldly looked at the narrow and small doorway in that secret room, which he had created just a few minutes back. At that entrance two heavily armed soldiers, wearing camouge uniforms, each carrying a strange shape of firearms, wearing hard helmets and electronic eye-shades, were standing cautiously. Moreover, there was a pattern of five-star on their camouge clothes, right on their chest, which was representing their loyalty towards the country.


    Just a second ago, that bullet, which pierced through his right leg, was shot by one of them.


    But right behind those two soldiers, a middle-aged man, with a shallow ck beard and holding a very dignified look, was standing and looking at Ye Feng constantly. Even though Ye Feng was that kind of a person who was 100 % ignorant towards politics, but still he could easily recognize who this man was!


    On the television, he was often seen at various national conferences, even more, the news broadcasts used to also frequently show his form. He was the father of Lin Shiqing, the most important member of Lin n, and one of the most powerful person in the entire country China, who was called by the name Lin Detian!


    But actually, he showed up here out of the blue, was it because he wanted to personally deal with the masked man?


    Ye Feng felt a little funny seeing him there, soon the crisp voice of Lin Shiqing spread in that secret room, and it seemed like since she was unable to awake Xiao Qi, so she was taking her out, so as to send her to the hospital.


    Right after seeing Cai Shaohong¡¯s blood, Xiao Qi fainted, so why was she taking this long to wake up from her dizziness?


    Ye Feng suddenly felt that his luck was really so unfavourable, because if this girl, Xiao Qi would have woken up now, then she would have exined everything very clearly, and his case would have been easily solved ¡­¡­


    Of course, what happened if his luck was not standing by his side at the moment, there was still a heavenly stone bead in his hand, so as long he strived for few minutes, he could still find out many ways to break through this tight encirclement.


    ¡°You have been surrounded, surrender now.¡±


    Lin Detian said that lightly to raise his hands and surrender, it seemed that his decision waspletely based on one thing, as long as Ye Feng would revolt, he would directly order to fire a shot again.


    At present, Ye Feng was enduring a severe pain in his right leg, actually, that gunshot had not only blown his entire right leg, but had also made half a fist-sized hole in it, from where his blood was constantly sttering. But still it was nothing, what more frightening was because of that bullet, the meridians of his entire right leg had started corroding bit by bit, and was gradually losing his strength.


    ¡°National Security Agency, indeed they have some specialized weapons to deal with the people of martial arts world, no wonder there was quite a few martial artists who would dare to act recklessly ¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng tightly clenched his teeth, raised his masked face, and swept his nce at Lin Detian as well as those two soldiers, who were standing at the door.


    Shua!


    His stature shed, and instantly by using his one leg, he sprang up and directly charged into the narrow entrance of the secret room, by holding an almost gradually dissipating Zhenqi sword in his hand, he finally entered the room, simultaneously waved his sword.


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    Seeing the sudden action of Ye Feng, Lin Detian¡¯s eyelids suddenly tightened and without any hesitation, he ordered at once.


    Ping! Ping!


    The sound of the gunshots was crisp and ear-piercing, but it was closely followed by aparative louder bellow. Actually after several sword strikes made by Ye Feng, the entrance door of the secret room had finally copsed, and as a result, several huge stones rolled down and firmly blocked the narrow entrance of the secret room!


    As a consequent, it led to even wider scope copse. Since the secret room was in the basement of that vi, so when its doorpletely copsed, it caused an empty ce below the vi, whichter lead to a huge destruction.


    The quality of the vis of Yanxi Vi District wasn¡¯t indeed worth mentioning.


    But tonight, half side of the vi actually caved in, leaving behind an intense deafening sound!


    However in this chaos, very intelligently Ye Feng switched off the lights of that secret room, leaving only a culminated stone bead in his hand, which was emitting a green ray of light, and was simultaneously adding a mysterious aura to the entire room.


    But at the entrance of that secret room, two soldiers of NSA along with Lin Detian were blocked outside. What would have been going on outside currently, Ye Feng neither knew that, nor he had time to pay attention towards it.


    At this point of time, for him, the matter of vital importance was, he must absorb this spiritual energy of this rare stone bead, as fast as possible!


    When the entire room was still under the effect of fierce shaking, at that time, on the other side, Ye Feng, while enduring a terrible pain on his right leg, and holding that heavenly stone bead, started revolving his Dantian, simultaneously making his Dantian to start absorbing the spiritual energy of that stone bead.


    The value of this precious stone bead was more than hundred times higher than any other Lingshi. In other words, if someone would want to sell this piece of stone in the martial arts world, then naturally he would at least charge 100 million for this, which was extremely high. Of course, even if it would pay Ye Feng 100 million, still it was impossible for him to sell this rare and precious stone bead.


    However, the true wealth is not in the money, since money could never enhance his Cultivation. The most important thing was the supreme power, which was not only considered as an extremely precious thing in the World of the Immortals, but was also considered important in the modern city. And above all, Ye Feng also used to believe this point.


    When life and death were totally controlled by powerful people, then at that time, was there any use of having a huge amount of money?


    Of course, the real strength didn¡¯t only lie in having the highest level of Cultivation, but it also based on something else, such as holding a great influence and so on in this modern city. Then after one could disy one¡¯s personal connection, family background, and other ability to show his dominance.


    Ye Feng clenched the rare stone bead tightly, and pacified the revolution of his Dantian at its utmost speed, at the same time, a wisp of spiritual energy flew out of that bead, like a boundless sea wave, and made its way directly into his Dantian. Immediately his Dantian transformed that energy into Zhenqi.


    Fortunately, while searching Su Feiying in the Changbai Mountain, Ye Feng had almost used half of the time in broadening his meridians, to the extent where we could easily amodate a decade of cultivation now. After absorbing all the spiritual energy of this stone bead, even if he got a lot of other Lingshi currently, he wouldn¡¯t be able to immediately lift his Cultivation.


    Gradually, he broadened his meridians, so as to forcefully made them capable of holding and absorbing a huge amount of spiritual energy, which would simultaneously help him in enhancing his Cultivation.


    Six years!


    Seven years!


    Eight years!


    Each time he took several minutes, to increase his Cultivation by one year. However, in thisst ten minutes of time, the NSA troops, who were standing outside the room, had already thought of a way, and brought some explosives.


    Soon, a huge sound of the explosion echoed everywhere, and blew off the entrance of that secret room entirely!


    Because of this huge st and its jolting effect, Ye Feng, who was on the ground, in a squat form, was lifted up and thrown him towards the wall, and he bumped heavily against the walls. As a result of this st, several password-protected iron boxes were buried inside by a huge pile of crushed stones and building materials, leaving behind a mystery that what was locked inside them.


    However, Ye Feng didn¡¯t get distracted by this, because due to the absorption of the spiritual energy, his senses had be very sharp, to the extent where he had now easily sensed that in these 56 boxes, there was only one box which had something useful, and that was this precious stone bead, while the rest of them didn¡¯t worth to risk his life as well as time.


    Nine years!


    Right at this time, one after another, dressed in camouge clothing uniform, National Security Agency¡¯s soldiers, holding the precision firearms, dashed into that dark and dustden secret room. They had several big shlights on at this moment, in this dim-lighted room.


    Fortunately, by this time, because of so much absorption, the green light of that stone bead had gradually be dim. In addition, this secret room was already filled with dust and debris, hence surprisingly, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t discovered by the opposite party.


    At this point of time, Ye Feng was hidden against a megalith, and his Dantian was crazily revolving and sucking the divine energy continuously, quite speedily.


    The meridians of his whole body had also started swelling up and suffusing Zhenqi, continuously giving him a feeling of rising strength throughout his body. Not only that, originally, he had exhausted his Zhenqipletely, which was also fully restored, and the wound on his right leg, also stopped bleeding.


    ¡°You have already been surrounded,e out at once and surrender! No matter how much years of Cultivation you have, possibly you can never be a match for NSA¡¯s elite men!¡±


    A rough voice suddenly reverberated throughout the room, apparently, it was not Lin Detian, it seemed like this was the voice of a team leader of the National Security Agency. For them, at present, this room was extremely dangerous. Hence, naturally, it was impossible for Lin Detian to risk the lives of several innocent people.


    Merely a single sword could trigger the copse of the entire vi, this kind of super power was rarely seen in the entire martial arts world!


    ¡°Is it?¡±


    Finally, at this time, Ye Feng¡¯s corners of the mouth gradually moved upwards, as he smiled secretly.


    Ten years Cultivation!


    The level of Cultivation he had before his rebirth on the Earth, he finally attained that again. As a result, he felt like his whole body had be very handy and flexible, as if he was a fish in the water. At this moment, he felt that again he was in the World of the Immortals, and again he was following Su Feiying, while facing enemies, one after another ¡­¡­


    He shook his head, as he knew that this was not the proper time to think about this thing.


    He had finally attained ten years Cultivation, now he could cast several other Immortal Techniques quite easily, like Red Inmmation, Invisibility, Gathering Soul Technique, Holy Cure Technique, and so on. Moreover, he could also disy Soul Search Technique, by which he could sense any kind of sound or activity which would take ce in his surroundings.


    Presently, Ye Feng didn¡¯t have much time to cast out Soul Search Technique, however, he was able to disy Invisibility!


    Quietly, the stone bead finally lost its lustrepletely, so Ye Feng dropped it on the ground, and in this dark room, his stature gradually disappeared ¡­¡­

 Chapter 117 – A quiet departure

    Chapter 117 -> A quiet departure


    The bright light of shlights gradually illuminated the entire underground secret room of the vi, there was dust all over the ce, and the ce waspletely piled up with several crushed stones.


    Although, ten soldiers of NSA searched everywhere over and over, but didn¡¯t find anyone, not even a shadow.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you make sure that nobody could escape from here during this period?¡±


    The facial expression of Lin Detian wasn¡¯t appearing quite good, he wanted to hear the activity report of the basement¡¯s entrance, hence he inquired that directly from the Captain.


    (Lastvoice : I¡¯ll use Captain in ce of team leader from now onwards.)


    ¡°No, when we exploded open the entrance of this room, at that time, our three men were standing just outside the entrance, blocking the way, so it is impossible for anyone to escape.¡±


    The Captain said that in a sinking voice, it seemed like he was a 35-36-year-old man, from head to toe, he was emitting the aura of being a very vigorous person with resolute temperament. And because of his this trait, he was popr with this name ¡®Thunder¡¯. He was the primary assistant of Lin Detian and had handled countless, excessively intractable and tricky affairs.


    But today this matter had reallypletely puzzled his mind, a masked man, trapped in a perfectly favourable condition, how could he still so disappear?


    Thunder was somewhat a dark skinned man, after reporting to Lin Detian, he again proceeded with his thorough and cautious inspection of the outside area of the semi-copsed basement.


    Very quickly, he searched through the corpse of Cai Shaohong which was still lying on the ground, and found a wrecked sophisticated remote control, which had a veryplexed structure. However, various kinds of its sophisticatedponents had already been slivered and smashed by some kind of sharp weapon.


    ¡°These five strange people, could it be that these fellows have also been brought by that masked man?¡±


    Thunder, while looking towards those five strange fellows, who had already been properly ced against the wall, tightly wrinkled his brows and thought for a while. By looking at the broken fragments of that sophisticated remote control, he gradually began to feel that things were not as simple as he thought it should be. Then he pondered for a while, and suddenly felt that the objective of this action was likely to be miscalcted by them.


    While beingpletely indulged in his thought process, he shifted his gaze towards Lin Detian, who was still standing at the basement¡¯s entrance at the moment, and thought that if at present, he would talk about this to his Chief, then most probably, the other party would turn a deaf ear.


    ¡°Report the Captain, still, we couldn¡¯t find anyone!¡±


    Soon, a team member quickly ran out of the secret room, and with overflowing enthusiasm, reported : ¡°But we have found several fine iron password-locked boxes, and with our full strength we have dug them out from a heap of rocks and stones.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Thunder waved his hand, signalling the other party to continue, then he walked towards Lin Detian, and by lowering his voice, said: ¡°Chief, we must ask Miss Xiao Qi about this matter, because what exactly had happened here, only she is the one who knows everything clearly ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°That girl, every time she sees blood, she bes unconscious for several hours.¡±


    There was still a very ugly looking expression stuck on Lin Detian¡¯s face.


    Right now, he was thinking about Lin Xiuwen, who was in the hospital now, and it had already been ascertained that because of some unknown causes, his intelligence had terribly deteriorated. In fact, his IQ dropped to the level of two-year-old baby, furthermore, the likelihood of his recovery was very low.


    And as for Cai Shaohong, who was not only the most respected and famous boy of Yanjing University, but was also the beloved son of Pei Keang Group¡¯s Chairman. However, at this crucial time, his body had already turned icy-cold and he was lying all dead on the floor of this room.


    And most importantly, all these were the deeds of that masked man. In this circumstances, he could never let off that masked man.


    ¡°Some peoplee over here, and follow me.¡±


    Since he had previously investigated, so he knew that Ye Feng and that masked man were somehow rted. But the point was, he neither dug in further nor paid attention to this matter, because this thing wasn¡¯t obstructing him in any way. But now, the masked man had actually started targeting Lin people, could he really endure this thing anymore now?


    There was still a few hours left till Xiao Qi regain her senses, and he was an impatient kind of person, it was impossible for him to wait by then.


    At this moment, he just wanted to quickly rush to Qingfeng park to look for Ye Feng, and then he would directly interrogate and torture him, to draw out something crucial, like who this masked man was and other rted information.


    ¡°You guys, follow the Chief.¡±


    Thunder waved his hands towards few soldiers, and immediately six soldiers moved forwards and marched to go along with Lin Detian.


    Afterwards, Thunder himself, with the rest of his men, started processing on the scene: ¡°These password-locked boxes, take them out, collect all the broken pieces of this sophisticated remote control, there are also some other strange fellows and they are also the same kind. Inform the forensic team for autopsy, Cai Shaohong¡¯s status is appearing somewhat dubious ¡­¡­¡±


    Regarding the death of Cai Shaohong, if this case wasn¡¯t handled properly, then it might lead to an international dispute!


    This made Thunder be utmost careful while dealing with his case.


    Thunder and his remaining eight soldiers, they all were considered as the veterans in handling this kind of affair. Instantly, all of them started processings things in the basement, as directed by their Captain.


    And Ye Feng, who was still hiding in this secret room all along, until now, finally he left this ce quietly.


    Just a few minutes ago, when the three soldiers of NSA firmly blocked this room and exploded its entrance, even though Ye Feng was in invisible form, but still he didn¡¯t disturb anyone to escape from here. But now, since the opposite party was upied in their own investigation, so he finally found the opportunity to escape.


    Ye Feng could such quickly reach ten years Cultivation, it was indeed a coincidence. But if he hadn¡¯t broadened his meridians, by his extreme measures and severe effort, then, even though he had this precious stone bead, but still he couldn¡¯t use it, all he could do was staring at the stone bead miserably.


    It was all about his luck apanied by hismendable effort. But the crucial point was, from now onwards, it wouldn¡¯t have been so easy for him to upgrade his Cultivation.


    At present, for Ye Feng, the top priority was to find an appropriate ce to hide, and then as soon as possible, he must bring into action his Soul Search Technique. With the help of this technique, he could easily sense anything within a radius of 360 degrees, kind of a full range radar, and when in this hundred meters scope, even the slightest sign of trouble would crop up, it couldn¡¯t escape his sensation.


    Even if someone would make himself invisible using this technique Invisibility, just like him, but still Ye Feng could easily sense his presence, by relying on this technique, Soul Search!


    As a consequence, regardless of any kind of situation, its safety coefficient would be extremely high. For instance, like the previous time, when Zhao Yibei was shot dead by the sniper, such kind of incident could never happen again. Suddenly, the thought of this bright and lively boy, turned Ye Feng a bit worried, since he didn¡¯t know that his technique of summoning the soul of the deceased, could really work here or not, he could seed in summoning his soul out from the ck Jar of Souls or not.


    However, even if he turned out sessful in summoning him, he was still incapable of making his resurrection exactly the same, as he was before.


    If this ce was the World of the Immortals, then it would have been absolutely suitable to use this Immortal Technique ¡­¡­


    In the darkness of the night, Ye Feng carefully looked around, but he didn¡¯t find that other masked man. Also, he didn¡¯t know that what the identity of that man was, he lurked around Cai Shaohong for whole one year, but didn¡¯t reveal his cloven hoof. So for now, Ye Feng should bear it patiently. But if in future, he would be able to use that masked man again, then he wouldn¡¯t hesitate, since he knew how talented that man was.


    Ye Feng shook his head, and decided not to think much, if they were predestined friends, then, eventually they could see each other again someday.


    He immediately cast out Invisibility, and quietly left the Yanxi Vi District, until he went several kilometres away from this area. Then after, he deactivated Invisibility, suddenly making his personal stature be visible again.


    Taking his present level of Cultivation, he had been able to maintain Invisibility perfectly, but couldn¡¯t surpass even half an hour. Although he was loaded with the abundant amount of Zhenqi, after it was fully restored in his body, but he must save his Zhenqi, so as to use it at the essential time, moreover, his recovery was also too slow.


    The blood hole on his right leg, was clearly visible under this moonlight. After a while, he had to disy Heavenly Cure Technique, simultaneously had to calcte how much could be restored. Also when he was in Changbai Mountains, he had received several scars which were left by Heavenly Sword Pce¡¯s Li Hua, this time, he could also erase them all.


    Ten years Cultivation, it was really too big to bring about a variety of changes in the texture of his Cultivation!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    But at this moment, on the other side, in that semi-copsed vi, along with his eight soldiers, Thunder was still intensely engaged in searching through the entire ce. His field of action was not only limited to the basement area, but had actually expanded to the whole vi, in order to gather any kind of rted evidence. Soon, all of his men dispersed all over to search more attentively.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    On the second floor of the vi, a camouge clothing soldier suddenly was rmed. He could see 360-degree view of his surrounding, through his sophisticated electronic eye shades, and at that moment, he saw a dark shadow suddenly shed.


    He acted decisively, by holding a gun he turned around, the blue light was shining on the precision barrel of his gun, by aiming it, he suddenly jumped in the room, all prepared to shoot the target on the spot, but he was toote.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    Suddenly, a flying knife came towards him and hit him in his throat. It was thrown by that dark shadow very exquisitely. Once again, that shadow, threw few more knives, one after another very forcefully, directly aiming at his throat!

 Chapter 118 – Masked man’s shadow

    Chapter 118 -> Masked man¡¯s shadow


    When a blood-curdling screech passed on from the second floor of the vi, it literally shocked everyone in this dark night. As a result, the Captain, Thunder, who was in the basement at this moment, promptly responded and rushed towards the second floor.


    ¡°Be prepared for action!¡±


    He shouted out fiercely, and immediately examined his fighting equipment, at the same time, several other men also rushed upstairs, following him.


    This vi of Yanxi Vi District was quite luxurious, which had severalrge rooms on the second floor. Everyone immediately rushed towards that luxurious room from where that pitiful yelling voice was transmitted. They saw one of their team members was lying on the ground, and the fresh blood was streaming out.


    Seeing this scene, suddenly Thunder¡¯s heart was taken aback and he quickly ran up to him. While the other men, who were also in a state of shock, carrying their sophisticated weapons, started searching the entire room thoroughly, simultaneously they were extremely alert, since they had a feeling that again a surprise attack might happen at any time.


    All the members of the country¡¯s National Security Agency used to be a veteran warrior. In addition, they were fully sophisticated armed soldiers, and each of them could easily deal with ten strong men at the same time. Since because of their status, they had always been given several difficult missions, and during these missions, they often used to get injured, but they have never seen deaths.


    But actually one of his team members had died here!


    By taking big strides, Thunder hurriedly arrived in front of the deceased, examined him a little bit, and immediately drew a conclusion : The throat of his team member wascerated by some kind of sharp weapon, and as a consequence, he died!


    On body equipment of the NSA members¡¯ were also used to be chosen perfectly. All team members used to carry a small-sized real-time video recorder with them always.


    Without a bit of hesitation, Thunder quickly opened the cor of his deceased team member. But to his surprise, he saw that the small video recorder, which was supposed to be there on the cor, was actually badly crushed into pieces now.


    Fresh blood was constantly dripping out from his throat. Although he could see blood, but there was no trace of the weapon which was used in this murder. However, he could certainly see that a sharp weapon was used to cut his throat.


    A sword? A dagger? Or a hidden weapon?


    Although Thunder was looking very calm andposed by his face, but his brain was constantly making conjectures, like could the culprit kill his team member instantly, could he affirm that the opposite party was definitely someone from the martial arts world.


    From the technique he used to kill his man, it could be said that his Cultivation would be quite high. Moreover, it was also apparent that he was very much familiar with the equipment used by the members of the National Security Agency. At least he knew about the small video camera, therefore he crushed it, so as to erase all evidence.


    But currently the issue was, did he arrive here just to kill his team member, who could be the opposite party? What was he up to?


    ¡°It¡¯s not good, quickly run downstairs!¡±


    Immediately the facial expression of Thunder changed, and he stood up hastily. The dead had already died, he couldn¡¯t stick to him for so long, because he still had a lot of relevant proofs and information of this case lying in the basement, which he had to protect at any cost.


    When a group of people rushed downstairs and arrived at the basement¡¯s door, from quite a very far distance, they felt a heat wave, which was blowing and hitting directly on their faces.


    The fire was soaring in the basement, shockingly it was set on fire!


    Seeing that, Thunder lost his control and started burning with fury. He shouted loudly,manding his two soldiers to promptly open their fire-fighting equipment with the maximum speed, which they used to always carry with themselves, and then immediately burst into the basement to extinguish this fire.


    Apart from all these things, one must know that one of his team members was still in the basement, who was assigned there to take care of the things!


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, our vehicle is outside!¡±


    Suddenly Thunder remembered something, and he couldn¡¯t control himself and turned too overwrought. They had just processed the scene, but all their evidence, like those five Stange fellows, Cai Shaohong¡¯s corpse, and that sophisticated remote control, all were still in the basement, since they didn¡¯t get adequate time to shift them somewhere else. But, they had already transferred five fine iron password-locked boxes to a military truck, which was parked outside the vi.


    ¡°Half of the people follow me, and the rest of people, you people take care of the things here, extinguish the fire of this basement, simultaneously, be always on your guard against sneak attack, or anything else. In case you notice any kind of suspicious thing, then send me a signal immediately!¡±


    After finished saying that, along with his three members, he quickly rushed outside the vi.


    When they arrived near their green-coloured military truck, they saw a dark shadow was carrying few boxes down the truck. But then instantly his stature shed and he ran towards the nearby artificial woods. Extremely soon, he went very far away from them, his speed was extremely fast!


    ¡°Fire!¡±


    Thunder passed the order without any hesitation, by raising his hand in his direction, and instantaneously, all of his three members responded and raised their firearms in hand to shoot.


    Ping! Ping! Ping!


    After three crisp and ear-piercing sound of gunfire, these three bullets, mixed with blue light of their gun barrel, drew a very beautiful and profound arc light, under the moonlight, as if a poisonous snake pursuing the dark shadow, who had fled into the woods, and its speed was far more than an ordinary bullet!


    ¡°Naive.¡±


    A gloomy but a deep voice in a lower tone burst out from the direction where that dark shadow was.


    They only saw that the figure of that dark shadow sparked, and tapped his footsteps thrice on the ground, then after, very smoothly, while carrying some password-locked boxes, he went through the woods, and in a blink of an eye, disappeared, leaving behind those three blue-coloured bullets, which atst hit the ground and then immediately disappeared.


    The special firearms of NSA were specially designed to cope up either with the people of the martial arts world, or with the ghost or soul kind of supernatural thing. Their prating might was enormously high, coupled with a tremendous destructive power. Moreover, they also had a very special kind of meridian erosion feature.


    But regardless of the enormous might of these weapons, if they still failed to hit the target, then that would be considered as aplete waste of power.


    ¡°SHIT!¡±


    Seeing the opposite party easily escaped, Thunder couldn¡¯t bear but cursed loudly. He thought in his heart that the agility of that fellow was very fearful. In his ten years of duty, he had nevere across any martial artist, who was as quick as this fellow was.


    But just before the disappearance of that shadow, soldiers had actually seen through their sophisticated electronic eye-shades, that there was a white grimace mask on the face of that shadow.


    ¡°Really that fellow was the masked man.¡±


    Thunder became very agitated seeing this, hurriedly he rushed back to the military truck along with his men, where he found that one of his team members, who was also assigned there for keeping an eye on the truck, was already dead and lying on the back seat. His throat was also punctured by a sharp weapon in a simr way like others. In addition, all iron boxes, which they had shifted before, had already vanished without a trace.


    Soon, the other team members, who were in the basement, spread the news that the fire was also artificially caused by someone. The entire basement was filled with gasoline and the fire intensity was also very enormous, to the extent that not even the precision equipment of NSA was capable of suppressing the fire quickly.


    It was an estimation that all the evidence present in the basement, like five strange fellows, Cai Shaohong¡¯s corpse, sophisticated remote control, and so on, all would have been disappeared by now in this fire. Also, they didn¡¯t get any information about their team members, who was left behind earlier in the basement. Might be, he had also been killed simrly.


    A shadow had caused such a big loss to them, not only he had broken the whole trail, but had also ughtered their three team members!


    ¡°So formidable, it¡¯s granted that if the entire people of the martial arts world would line-up, then he must be able to stand at number one ce in that line, because of his strength.¡±


    Thunder was known for his iparable dignity, however, such a big matter happened, and he, as the Captain of the National Security Agency, hadn¡¯t been able to deal with it efficiently. Quickly, he pulled out a small and exquisitemunicating device, which was just a thumb-sized device, and then by pressing a button, he made a call to Lin Detian.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    While, at this time, Lin Detian, along with the six members of the National Security Agency, boarded on a green military truck, and directly headed towards Qingfeng Park, and soon arrived outside it.


    When the young security guard of themunity saw them, he quickly ran out to block their way. But the truck driver flung a document towards him, making him scare away. And as a result, he really didn¡¯t dare to say a single word, and silently slipped away back to the security room.


    Finally, the military truck pulled into Qingfeng Park, and stopped outside Ye Feng¡¯s vi.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What, wearing a mask again?¡±


    Lin Detian got the phone call, while he was getting out of the truck. Hisplexion had already be even more ugly than before.


    All the evidence of Yanxi Vi District had beenpletely destroyed by the masked man! Moreover, three team members of the National Security Agency had also fallen prey to him and mercilessly killed. One must know that all the members of NSA used to be very carefully chosen, and that also, after the most rigorous training of five years, which cost lots of millions!


    That was too much, it really went too far!


    Lin Detian was shaking all over with rage, if he still didn¡¯t capture that masked man, then how could he show his face to the country?


    However, if he really wanted to find out that masked man, then at this present stage, he could only rely on his ¡°good rtionship¡± with Ye Feng.


    ¡°Go inside and search!¡±


    As soon as Lin Detian waved his hand, immediately four members of the National Security Agency jumped down the truck, and hurtled to enter the vi.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    A pretty figure opened the front door of the vi. She was actually Su Menghan, who was tossing and turning but couldn¡¯t fall asleep.


    She saw that those four soldiers, carrying heavy and fully loaded rifles, were trying to burst into the vi and carry out their search operation. But suddenly she felt that it was not good, since there were lots of rare martial arts books of Ye Feng¡¯s grandfather, hence, she couldn¡¯t let them go inside and search!

 Chapter 119 – Su Menghan is captured.

    Chapter 119 -> Su Menghan is captured.


    Lin Detian walked upto the door of the vi and firmly stood there, with his hands crossed behind his back, but when he saw that surprisingly Su Menghan appeared in front of him, he was somewhat taken aback.


    ¡°Call out Ye Feng toe outside.¡±


    The order he left waspletely unquestionable.


    ¡°He is not here right now, but why are you looking for him?¡±


    Su Menghan was also standing at the door, blocking it, and a pair of her beautiful eyes were looking at him. Obviously, she had recognized the identity of the opposite party. But she had some doubts, what did Ye Feng do tonight outside, which had caught the attention of such a great personality?


    If Su Menghan had seen Lin Detian before, standing at her door like this, then definitely she would have been extremely startled. But now, since she had begun practising Cultivation, therefore, her vision had naturally broadened.


    ¡°Not here?¡±


    Lin Detian sneered, and immediately waved his hand : ¡°Take hold of this youngdy and ask her to be our guest, meanwhile, I am going to inform Ye Feng toe over.¡±


    After finished speaking, he turned around and walked away.


    Of course, it was an unconditionalpliance for the members of the National Security Agency, but as soon as they heard his order, immediately they stepped forward and took Su Menghan under their custody directly, so as to take her away.


    ¡°What are you doing? Why am I being arrested?¡±


    Su Menghan got angry and also started struggling to free herself, but all of her efforts werepletely useless. Facing four members of the National Security Agency wasn¡¯t a child y, even if they would appear before Ye Feng, still it would be quite difficult to suppress them. Not to mention she just had started practising Cultivation, she hadn¡¯t learnt even a single Immortal Technique so far, basically, she didn¡¯t even have the slightest bit of fighting strength presently.


    ¡°Sorry, we just obey orders, youngdy, don¡¯t make things difficult for us, or else we can only knock you down.¡±


    One of the members of the NSA, while looking at her through his electronic eye-shades, said in a sinking voice.


    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±


    Su Menghan snappily asked that.


    ¡°For everything, we must listen to our Chief¡¯s instructions.¡±


    One of them replied, and then he looked at his other team member, as if they were mutually thinking that it was too troublesome and really annoying.


    ¡°Bang¡± with a sound, he immediately hit on the back of Su Menghan with his hand knife, very precisely, directly aiming at the exact position, making her easily faint.


    Shortly after, she was carried to their green coloured military truck, and from there, she was directly escorted to Lin n¡¯s Vi, which was in the Changping District.


    While on the other side, Lin Detian took out his cell phone, and on the basis of his former investigation about Ye Feng, quickly drew out his number and dialled it.


    ¡­¡­


    At this point of time, Ye Feng was at the Weiming Lakeside of Yanjing University, and was quietly preparing tounch his exquisite Soul Search Technique, while switching on his cell phone. Actually, this phone was given to him by Scar, when he had returned from the Changbai Mountains, and Scar had gone to pick him from the vige.


    The moment he switched it on, immediately it rang up, leaving Ye Feng with some doubts. When he looked at the number, he thought that did he know this number?


    Without thinking much, he picked up the call, however, didn¡¯t speak first.


    ¡°Ye Feng?¡±


    From the other side of the phone, a very dignified voice of a middle-aged man, passed on.


    ¡°Lin Detian?¡±


    Ye Feng heard it and instantly recognized whose voice this was, wasn¡¯t he heard it before, in the basement, it was the voice of Lin Detian, but, why did he call him?


    A random thought suddenly hit his mind, he guessed that since the opposite party certainly couldn¡¯t find the masked man, so he was trying to find him.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Lin Detian seemed condescending, bluntly asked: ¡°Your friend the masked man, where is he now, and what is his identity?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, he¡¯s just my friend, not my servant. It¡¯s already toote, how would I know where he should be right now?¡±


    Ye Feng also replied that coldly.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not inquiring you, but ordering you!¡±


    Lin Detian lightly groaned : ¡°He is concerned with our military action, therefore, I am really sorry to say but from now on, your each and every movement will be a part of military action. It doesn¡¯t matter where you are right now, must member, within an hour muste to Changping District, and ept the military investigation. In addition, Miss Su Menghan is also coordinating with us, and is already under investigation now. If you don¡¯te ¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    The thing which baffled Ye Feng was why he didn¡¯t take his own initiative to find the whereabouts of Ye Feng, was it because Su Menghan was an easy option? Otherwise, with his jurisdiction, he could have very easily traced him out through the phone signal, but he was toozy to use this way.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t know anything, you started your interrogation with her, isn¡¯t it strange?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯splexion immediately changed.


    ¡°She lives with you, of course, she must be knowing something. Once again, this is a military operation, you must not do anything irrational to resist.¡±


    Lin Detian stressed this with the numerous expressions, afterwards, his tone changed into a scolding : ¡°Even though you are Old man Ye¡¯s grandson, but I can still deal with him if it is needed. Do you know that this time, because of that masked man, Pei Keang Group¡¯s key training object Cai Shaohong, was killed in our country China? Moreover, he didn¡¯t stop here, he not only somehow made Xiuwen lose his intellect, but had also killed three elites of NSA ¡­¡­¡­. ¡±


    Ye Feng heard that and remained stunned for a moment.


    Lin Xiuwen became a retard?


    Three elites of NSA were killed?


    What rtionship did these have with him? He had only killed Cai Shaohong, but that guy was nning something dangerous to harm this country China. There were already lots of evidence rted to his n, in the secret room of the basement. So, didn¡¯t the National Security Agency investigate it properly?


    It was simply like eating in rice free of cost!


    Snapped.


    Lin Detian, after finished saying everything, immediately hung up the phone.


    Ye Feng thought that and tossed his cell phone into the Weiming Lake.


    Imagine, if he didn¡¯t arrive at that Changping District within one an hour, then not only Su Menghan would be embroiled, but also the opposite party would find his location, via cell phone signal, with 100 percent guarantee.


    He was looking cold, without a thorough investigation, Lin Detian randomly arrested people at his own will, it was simply baffling, and really annoying. If anything wrong would have to Su Menghan, then he would certainly turn the entire Lin n upside down!


    He just had one hour of time, but it was still enough for him to condense out Soul Search Technique. He must rush to Lin n as soon as possible, but if he didn¡¯t go over therepletely prepared, then he couldn¡¯t be able, to make other things clear to them, and convince them to restart their investigation in a new light.


    Lin Xiuwen turned into a retard, three soldiers of NSA were killed, it seemed like that particr person definitely knew that all these things would stir up problems for Ye Feng.


    Was someone deliberately trying to frame him into this mess?


    Ye Feng knew that he was really being framed by someone, but he didn¡¯t have any clue who it could be. Supposedly, Cai Shaohong was not that person, then was it his aplice? Quite possible.


    He stood up, and took several jumps to leave the Weiming Lake. Soon he came to a deserted yground, and directly went towards a thick grove maze to hide and start his operation, uninterrupted. Thereafter he crossed his legs, sat down, and started condensing Yin Soul out.


    (Lastvoice : Yin means negative and Yan means positive in the Chinesenguage.)


    Yin Soul is a primordial spirit, which is divided into two forms, Yin Soul and Yang Soul. If a person possessed ten years of Yin Soul and 100 years of Yang Soul in the World of the Immortals, then he would be extremely popr there.


    With the help of ten years Cultivation, one could easily pour out Yin Soul, and could use it to sense everything around him in a certain range. The higher the Cultivation, the bigger the scope of sensation. A decade of Cultivation could make a person capable of sensing everything which came in the range of his 100 meters, regardless of whether it was static or a fast moving thing, anything could be easily sensed.


    A hundred years Cultivation was needed to pour out Yang Soul, and that ability was really much bigger. However, Ye Feng had never thought about it, since he was very far away from that level yet.


    By using his full strength, he revolved his Zhenqi very fast under his Dantian, and as a result, very soon a translucent empty Shadow emerged out from the top of his head. Since he had reached ten years Cultivation, so it had be extremely easy for him to condense Yin Soul out of his body smoothly! However, he had an edge, because he was already very much familiar with this Soul Search Technique, since when he was in the World of the Immortals.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Three consecutive arrays of chilled wind proliferated all around Ye Feng¡¯s body and then they blew towards a thick grove, while producing a strong rustling sound.


    Soul Search Technique finally seeded!


    At this time, when he closed his eyes, he felt everything which fell within a radius of a hundred meters.


    Crying insects, spider web, pedestrians outside the yground, a few flies in the sky, mosquitoes swarm, ants under the ground, centipede ¡­¡­¡­.. almost everything, as long as he wanted to feel, he would be able to sense it into his mind, just like how the naked eye could see picture clearly!


    He opened his eyes, stabilised his whole body¡¯s Zhenqi and then heaved a sigh of relief finally.


    Finally, it was the time when he could bepletely fearless, no matter what kind of situation he was in, he didn¡¯t need to live in fear anymore. Until now, the gap between a martial artist and an Immortal Cultivator really began to show up.


    His eyes shed with coldness, so now he had to rush to Lin n¡¯s residence. In addition to making Su Menghan free from their custody, he also had to rify things to Lin n. He would have to make them know that the main culprit was not him but Cai Shaohong. And besides this, it seemed like someone was trying to frame him. So instead of interrogating him, they must try to grasp that particr someone promptly.

 Chapter 120 – Soul Sealing Technique

    Chapter 120 -> Soul Sealing Technique


    Ye Feng stood up, lowered his head and looked at the wound which was there on his right leg, but it had already dried up.


    ¡°The firearms of NSA are really amazing, especially the bullets, not only their collision speed is too fast, but their destructive power is also remarkably enormous, to the extent where not even my Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace could seed in escaping it ¡­¡­ Fortunately, now I have Soul Search Technique, if any kind of situation crops up like before, then, this time, I won¡¯t give any opportunity to the opposite party to open fire again.¡±


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, simultaneously, he turned over his hand, and immediately his right hand began exuding the golden colour ray of light.


    An Immortal Technique ¨C Holy Cure Technique!


    This technique was considered as a type of fundamental lmmortal Technique in the World of the Immortals, because literally, almost everyone used to have ten years of Cultivation there. The main function of this technique was a potent treatment of some skin rted external injuries, moreover, it had also shown a terrifically good treatment result in restoration of damaged meridians.


    Ye Feng was shot by the people of NSA on his right leg, which had terribly blown his leg and caused half a fist-sized blood hole. But now, he wanted to restore it, and that was not a big deal for him anymore.


    By bringing the golden ray of light of his right hand close to his wound, he gradually pressed it on that blood hole. Instantaneously, the whole sted ce started recovering up super fast, even the naked eye could see how rapid its restoration was!


    Not long after, his right leg, which had suffered a big injury, basically fully recovered, leaving behind only a blood dried huge hole on his trousers. Then after, again he pressed his right hand¡¯s golden ray of light on his chest and another thigh, and as expected, they also recovered soon with a terrific speed.


    Gradually, that golden ray of light vanished.


    ¡°It has consumed almost half of my Zhenqi, but again, I have already anticipated it.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction, and then immediately stretched his hand and took out the ck Jar of Souls. It was a ck-coloured box of almost two fist-sized, and basically, it looked like a cinerary casket, with a bit of spooky aura around it.


    The zombie creator old man used to conveniently use this device to summon corpses and make them fight. T,his Jar was his medium to fetter one¡¯s souls into it. The Corpses which were summoned out of it, once they encountered serious damages, they used to immediately turn into the blue smoke, without leaving any trace.


    As for Ye Feng, he wouldn¡¯t use it ever, since he was totally disinclined to use this kind of strange device. However, before going to meet Lin people, he just wanted to ascertain few things with Cai Shaohong.


    So, when he waved his hand, instantly a wisp of translucent dark gray, cold wind appeared and gently brushed away the ck Jar of Souls. This Immortal Technique was called Gathering Soul Technique!


    Moreover, this technique was not considered as an ordinary technique even in the World of the Immortals, because it was not like anyone could learn it easily. Although he used to follow Su Feiying, but even before meeting her, he randomly learnt this technique on his own, through his experience.


    Gathering Soul Technique was further divided into three parts, Summoning Soul Technique, Sealing Soul Technique and Releasing Soul Technique.


    Summoning Soul Technique is precisely used to summon a soul within a range, which immediately turns into a translucent shape as soon as it is summoned. In addition, its translucent form is even clearly visible to the naked eye. In case a person has just died, and shortly after his death, his soul is summoned, then, in that case, his soul appears with hispletely awaken consciousness.


    Sealing Soul Technique is also used to summon a soul, however, it can only summon the already sealed soul. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it has been sealed a moment ago, or hundred years ago, what important is, after breaking its seal, its consciousness can still remain to a awaken state.


    And as for Releasing Soul Technique, it is used to directly disperse the soul of an ordinary human, who has stayed in this human world. In other words, it grants salvation to the souls. Of course, it can only aim at ordinary souls.


    Having this Immortal Technique meant to be able to collect all kind of information of any ce, extremely fast, after all, which ce doesn¡¯t have deceased people, and then their souls?


    Once Ye Feng waved his hand, and a dark gray cold wind emerged and stroke the whole ck Jar of Souls, right after that, that jar began to vibrate fiercely, and was immediately followed by a translucent imaginary shadow of human figure, which flew out of it. Soon, one after another, several other souls also emerged out, however all of them were firmly fettered by Ye Feng¡¯s body.


    Souls, which were summoned by Gathering Soul Technique, were generally unable to leave their summoner¡¯s body, beyond a certain range.


    There were not several souls collected in this ck Jar, might be because in the modern city, seeing the dead people would not have been somon. ces like crematories, mortuaries, and so on, they had dead bodies, but again, these dead bodies were there from a long time ago, therefore, their souls had also already dispersed.


    Cai Shaohong¡¯s soul was with him, with the same appearance which he had, right before his death. But at present, it had be as light as a feather and had taken a translucent form. Surprisingly, there was still a trace of an inconceivable and panic-stricken look on his face.


    The soul of Zhao Yibei was also summoned out along with others, which still had that delicate appearance. But his soul seemed a little iplete and badly damaged, furthermore, his face had also suffered a heavy loss. When he saw Ye Feng, he was surprised.


    Then after, there were several other souls as well, like the soul of Heavenly Sword Pce¡¯s pretty and flirtatious woman, Hai Tang, Tornado Axe, God Fist Gate¡¯s fellow apprentices, Luo Li and Luo Lei, and so on. However, all of them were looking same like Zhao Yibei¡¯s soul, iplete and badly damaged. Moreover, the soul of Zhu Bainiao somehow didn¡¯t appear.


    Ye Feng just wanted to clearly understand everything.


    ¡°It seems that gathering corpses to fight, in return damages their souls. And if this trend continues, and if they continue appearing over and over, then gradually this will affect their souls, making them disperse and then disappear ¡­¡­¡±


    He couldn¡¯t see Zhu Bainiao, this made him feel somewhat a pity. Moreover, if his soul had been still avable in that ck Jar, then Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t have needed to go to the East China Sea to obtain his hidden martial arts core technique or Crying Ghost de Technique. He could have made Scar begin to practice ahead of time.


    Besides this, the soul of this man Zhu Bainiao could have been sealed up, so that if in the future, he got the opportunity to be a Soul Cultivator, then he could have be a big helping hand for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng nced at the soul of Zhao Yibei, who was looking somewhat lost and iplete, which left him with a feeling of uneasiness in his heart and ruined his mood, after all, Ye Feng owed him. And naturally, it was not the appropriate time to talk with him about the old days.


    ¡°Yibei, don¡¯t be puzzled, at present, you are in a soul state, I will use Soul Sealing Technique on you first. Then just wait for Soul Core Technique to awaken you again, after that you will be able to exist in this world, in the shape of soul!¡±


    Ye Feng solemnly exined that.


    Zhao Yibei was originally in a state of semi-consciousness, so when he heard Ye Feng saying ¡®Soul¡¯, he was taken aback, Soul? Soul Sealing Technique? He thought that could it be that somehow he arrived in a strange world, where people¡¯s consciousness was normally sealed away?


    He still remembered that at a critical moment, he jumped in front of Ye Feng, and then he lost his consciousness, and until now, he was still muddleheaded. However, he really hadn¡¯t expected that actually he would be awakened one day, even more, he had never thought that why Ye Feng seemed to be a Daoist priest or something like that?


    Certainly, Ye Feng also had no time to exin everything to him carefully. He just smiled happily, then waved his hand, and cast Soul Sealing Technique on the crippled soul of Zhao Yibei!


    Sealing Soul Technique needed a medium to seal a soul, and obviously, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t seal Zhao Yibei¡¯s soul again in the ck Jar of Souls. Actually, he stretched out his right hand, as he decided to use Ancient Dragon Sword Ring as the medium for this technique.


    Since Zhao Yibei¡¯s soul had been summoned out frequently by that necromancer old man, therefore his soul had be somewhat damaged. Ye Feng had ced his hope in this idea that if he would seal him in his ring of Ancient Dragon Sword Ring, then it might turn out somewhat advantageous for his soul.


    A cold wind blew and gently caressed the light soul of Zhao Yibei, which was simr to a blue smoke, and instantly he was pulled in his ring and disappeared.


    This scene was actually being seen by all other souls present there at the moment, who were looking at him strangely, including Cai Shaohong, Hai Tang, Luo Lei, Luo Li and Tornado Axe.


    Ye Feng swept his eyes towards those people, and then stuck his eyes on Cai Shaohong: ¡°Cai Shao? Sorry, I had to take your life at any cost, however, at present, I still hope that you will answer me a few questions honestly.¡±


    ¡°So it turns out like this, that you really wear a mask, I should have thought about this earlier.¡±


    Cai Shaohong lowered his face and noticed that his translucent soul was floating around Ye Feng, and was looking very gloomy.


    ¡°Yes, but why?¡±


    Encountering several souls at present, who were under his absolute control, making Ye Feng feel that now, he really didn¡¯t mind revealing his identity in front of them. But this acknowledgement, how many people would be equally shocked seeing that at present, this young man, standing in front of them, wearing a mask, was called ¡°Mo Jiuge¡±?


    Suddenly, all of them clenched their jaws, and the reason was quite clear. Why wouldn¡¯t they hate him, when they already knew that all of them, whether it was Hai Tang, Luo Li or Luo Lei, were killed by this masked man? As for Tornado Axe, of course, he still remembered that his close friend, Wolf Sword had been killed by Ye Feng¡¯s friend, the masked man, by a hidden weapon!

 Chapter 121 – Lin Clan!

    Chapter 121 -> Lin n!


    As Ye Feng noticed the fuming with anger facial expression of several souls, it nted a smile on Ye Feng¡¯s face in return.


    He then glued his eyes directly on Cai Shaohong : ¡°Cai Shao, right? Whatever you were trying to stir up in this country China, I know it now all along. Tell me now, how many aplices you have, and where are they?¡±


    Cai Shaohong gloomily just stared at him, while maintaining a silent form.


    ¡°Still, you are being stubborn.¡±


    Ye Feng said that faintly, as he raised his hand, immediately a sudden gust of cold wind blew, ¡°pop¡± and with a sound, the soul of God Fist Gate¡¯s Luo Li dispersed, and immediately turned into a burst of cold breeze, without leaving even the slightest bit of trace.


    Henceforth, this person no longer existed in the world.


    ¡°If you won¡¯t speak out, then you will also end up like him, and will vanish from this world, forever.


    Once again Ye Feng fixated his eyes on Cai Shaohong, and threatened him.


    ¡°Do you think I would be so stupid?¡±


    While still holding a very calm expression on his face, Cai Shaohong replied to him contemptuously.


    He was already dead, even if he spoke out everything, still, it was impossible to resurrect him. Hence, what was the point in answering to his questions now? Besides, for Cai Shahong, cooperating Ye Feng was totally uneptable, it was like wasting his time on this cheap person, Ye Feng.


    On the other side, when the iplete and badly damaged soul of Luo Lei saw that his brother Luo Li was immediately exterminated by Ye Feng, he turned a bit scared.


    Ofcourse, the words of Cai Shaohong was making Luo Lei very ufortable. Just as he expected, Ye Feng lifted his hand and once again cast Releasing Soul Technique. Consequently, before Lu Lei could even think something, he felt that his already floating light soul, scattered in the air all of a sudden, making his consciousness return to nihility at once!


    As for Luo Li and Luo Lei brothers, Ye Feng was not even the least bit considerate of. Although these two people¡¯s malevolent scheme had indirectly helped him and Long Wan¡¯er, but the opposite party dared to set up a drug against Long Wan¡¯er, how could this evil behaviour of these fellows imprint a good impression in Ye Feng¡¯s heart?


    Thus, the souls of these two men finally disappeared from the world, leaving behind a serious warning to others!


    ¡°So really, you won¡¯t say anything, will you?¡±


    Ye Feng tilted his head, and stared at him indifferently.


    ¡°You really have gotten guts there, so do I start?¡±


    Cai Shaohong smirked.


    Puff!


    Without any mercy, Ye Feng, right away, cast his Releasing Soul Technique on him, making his soul scatter, and immediately turn into a smoke!


    Soon, Ye Feng¡¯s mouth slightly curled upwards, this guy really had nothing to fear of, hadn¡¯t he? Unfortunately, Ye Feng didn¡¯t have any interest to carry on any kind of idle talks with a deceased person. For him, if the opposite party wasn¡¯t ready to cooperate him and speak anything, then his soul would be directly dispersed of.


    Under the state of the soul, Ye Feng¡¯s hypnosis couldn¡¯t show any effect. As for the highest level of Gathering Soul Technique ¨C Searching Soul Technique, he had to wait atleast 20 years before he could use his Cultivation. As of now, he had no other choice left than to extinguish the soul of Cai Shaohong, and then forget about him forever.


    Who the associates and the back supporters of the opposite party were, if he hadn¡¯t received this answer yet, then wouldn¡¯t he have any other way to investigate it? So long as he found out the skeleton masked man from before, he still believed that all these unanswered things would be 100 % answered by him.


    But he had few regrets left, like why Lin Xiuwen became a retard, and how the heavenly stone bead appeared in his secret room. These issues didn¡¯t have the means to be resolved now.


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked towards the souls of Hai Tang and Tornado Axe.


    Could these two people still dare to provoke him at this moment? Both of them were fluttering in the sky, quite away from Ye Feng, but still, they actually couldn¡¯t leave the body of Ye Feng, beyond the scope of around three meters. Because of the current incident, a terrified look had taken birth on their faces.


    Regardless of whether it was a fierce an evil name of one of the Jiangsu Duo¡¯s Tornado Axe throughout the country China, or one of the members of Heavenly Sword Pce and Happily Married Couple of sword¡¯s Hai Tang, both of them were terror-stricken at the moment, because, at present they were facing the real threat of getting disappeared from the world, a kind of a natural fear!


    Not to mention how resolute Ye Feng was, as far as the case of Cai Shao was concerned, he just asked something from him twice, and when he didn¡¯t get any reply, he directly exterminated him ¡­¡­


    All of them were deceased people, precisely, since they had already died once, therefore, they had be more terrorised by the true death.


    ¡°You can ask anything from me, and I promise that I will certainly answer everything! Just begging you, let me off.¡±


    The beautiful face of this seductive woman, Hai Tang was appearing a little damaged, she said further : ¡°Or, perhaps save me, then from now onwards, I will be always at your service ¡­¡­¡±


    After saying that, her floating soul started stroking her hair coquettishly and making various actions for enticement.


    Unfortunately, all these things werepletely useless to Ye Feng, not to mention the fact that presently he didn¡¯t have any means to save her. Although, just now, he cast Sealing Soul Technique on Zhao Yibei, but in return, this technique consumed a tremendous amount of his Zhenqi. As of now, he had to immediately rush to the residence of Lin people, hence, in such a crucial time, he didn¡¯t want to let his Zhenqi get consumed, by any other useless activity


    ¡°You people, just go inside it for now, and when I need your help, I¡¯ll summon you out again.¡±


    Ye Feng waved his hand, making the souls of both the people dragged inside the ck Jar of Souls instantly. Behind keeping the soul of Hai Tang, certainly Ye Feng had some reasons, probably he wanted to ask a few things about Heavenly Sword Pce. As for keeping Tornado Axe¡¯s soul, he thought that this guy probably might be aware of any good martial arts¡¯ consultant. Hence in the future, he might turn out quite useful.


    Thenafter, he put away the ck Jar, and looked up towards the north direction.


    Changping District of Yanjing city, it was in the north, about 20-30 kilometres away from Yanjing University, where the residence of Lin n was situated.


    Ye Feng clenched his fist tightly, thought that tonight indeed was a sleepless night. Anyways, this matter with Lin n, he must try to do everything to resolve it and dispose it of, once and for all,pletely tonight!


    ¡­¡­


    In Yanjing City¡¯s Changping District.


    Thend area of the vi¡¯s park was quite broad, and was brightly lit as well, at this point of time. Furthermore, several Lin n¡¯s people had gathered here tonight, because what happened tonight, was really too shocking for everyone.


    The Sanshao of Lin n, Lin Xiuwen somehow strangely became a mentally retard, and the one who was responsible for his this miserable condition was the masked man!


    In the conference hall of the vi¡¯s spacious park, Lin Detian, Lin Zhiqing, and almost a dozen of Lin people, along with Thunder, the Captain of NSA, were sitting around the conference table, waiting for something.


    ¡°Second Brother, where is our Shiqing?¡±


    Lin Xiuwen¡¯s father, Lin Rentian was a generation younger to Lin Detian, had a pair of sses on his face, which was making him look very refined and decent man. However, there was a sullen look on his face at the moment. He was just quietly sitting in front of Lin Detian, when he asked that.


    ¡°She is in the hospital, taking care of that youngdy of Xiao n.¡±


    Lin Detian looked dignified as he said: ¡°In particr, what exactly the matter is, when Xiao n¡¯s girl will wake up, then we¡¯ll know about it clearly. However, as of now, most probably, that masked man is behind all this chaos. I have already given the order to trace the whereabouts of Ye Feng in the entire city, by using his phone signal. Just finding him out means there is still a hope to find that masked man. ¡±


    ¡°I actually think that the kid will himselfe over here.¡±


    Someone said: ¡°His girlfriend is in our custody, even though if he doesn¡¯t dare toe over, won¡¯t it mean he is no less than a coward, and is ruining the name of Ye n?¡±


    ¡°Hmm, talking about this is triggering my angry, it was that Old man Ye, who had led his own son to such a miserable path, or else how could he turn out so?¡±


    Lin Detian said that with a bit of irritation.


    ¡°Now the time has arrived to consider how we should deal with this matter, if my son doesn¡¯t get cured, then I will definitely turn over my face and fall out with Ye n!


    Lin Rentian said that with a calm and collected face, this time, the most important thing for him was his son had turned into a retard. As for Cai Shaohong¡¯s death, did he have any kind of rtionship with Lin Rentian? Simrly, the death of those three men of NSA, had also nothing to do with him, since the NSA¡¯s soldiers weren¡¯t his men.


    ¡°No matter how, but I¡¯ll certainly find that masked man out, even from all corners of the world. This matter has already threatened the national security.¡±


    Lin Detian frowned, and angrily pounded on the table.


    The Captain of NSA, Thunder was also sitting there, he wanted to say something, but had some hesitations, hence he couldn¡¯t bring himself to share his views. As per him, there were already lots of questionable points rted to this matter, and he could say that with 100 % guarantee, because he had done a thorough inspection of the spot, in every way possible, and on that basis, he had concluded that somehow Cai Shaohong seemed a bit suspicious character.


    However now, all evidence had already been destroyed by the fire, so without any evidence, he couldn¡¯t dare to utter a single word casually, in a baseless way.


    Suddenly, at this moment, a roaring sound passed on from the conference hall¡¯s door, bang!


    ¡°Where is Su Menghan?¡±


    A young voice, filled with anger, resounded everywhere.


    Everyone present in the conference hall, altogether turned back and looked towards the entrance of the room, which made them stunned for a while, when they noticed that the door was kicked open by a guy, who was slowlying inside, however, that person was not Ye Feng, then who was he?


    Seeing him proudlying inside, ticked off the anger of Lin Detian, and he angrily pounded on the table once again, at the same time, he stood up, and angrily said : ¡°Thunder, take him under control!¡±


    He was threatened by Lin Detian toe to the residence of Lin n, still, how could he show such arrogance? Did this kid seriously think that he was the true grandson of the Old man, Ye Wentian?

 Chapter 122 – I am the masked man.

    Chapter 122 -> I am the masked man.


    Ye Feng came all the way to the Changping District rapidly, where he made some inquiries to know the location of Lin n¡¯s residence.


    Finally, he reached outside the campus of Lin¡¯s Vi, and then by activating his Soul Search Technique, he swept around thoroughly, and soon found that many soldiers of the NSA were hidden around the vi, carrying fully-loaded rifles and heavily armed. Apparently, because of today¡¯s incident, the entire Lin¡¯s residence was under tight protection.


    Having Soul Search Technique undermand was making everything extremely convenient for him now. The situation within a radius of hundred meters of the range was now crystal clear to him, as he could easily sense that the surroundings had several people, guns and even dogs. Besides, it would take just a fraction of second for him, to check them out thoroughly with the help of this technique!


    Immediately, by activating his Immortal Technique ¨C Invisibility, he entered the vi¡¯s campus, where he strolled around for a while, and quite soon arrived at that area, where there was a hotel-styled building, which was situated almost in the middle of the campus.


    Again by putting his Soul Technique into action, he explored the entire building in an instant, and sensed that currently, Su Menghan was in a room, on the third floor, of this hotel-styled building. In addition, there were two fully-armed NSA members standing at the room¡¯s door, guarding it. The whole scene was making it appear like she was kept under house arrest.


    After a moment of careful observation, he concluded that the altitude of the floor of this building was extremely high. The third floor had already thirty meters of height, which was making it impossible even for Ye Feng to jump up directly to the third floor. Even if he jumped up, but still he couldn¡¯t seed in intruding into and taking her away.


    One must know that at present, he had taken the identity of Ye Feng, hence he couldn¡¯t expose his Cultivation at any cost!


    As for putting on the mask to save others, it could only be said that he really liked to do that a lot. But in this tightly guarded ce, he came over relying on the identity of Ye Feng, even more, he also had to ensure his safety. In case, he changed into the identity of the masked man, then wouldn¡¯t he be shot on the spot, by NSA¡¯s soldiers?


    Therefore, before he arrived in front of the door of that hotel-styled building, he released his Invisibility. Thenafter, he kicked open the front door, and walked in!


    ¡°Where is Su Menghan?¡±


    Ye Feng opened his mouth and shouted out loud. Although he shouted this sentence, but actually he didn¡¯t want any answer, it was just like he wanted to gain the upper hand by showing his strength in front of them.


    As for the current situation in that assembly hall, he already knew about it clearly by using his Soul Search Technique earlier. He already had sensed that there were more than a dozen people inside, and most of them were Lin, besides Thunder, the Captain of the National Security Agency was also there.


    As he stormed into the hall, all roaring, almost everyone stood up together.


    ¡°Thunder, put him under control!¡±


    Lin Detian was the first one to respond. Fuming with anger, he pounded his hand on the table, and then immediately rose up, pointed his fingers at Ye Feng and said that.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯m not here to fight, then what¡¯s the use of controlling me? Can¡¯t we better discuss the things rted with the masked man?¡±


    Ye Feng waved his hand.


    As his words came out, it really changed the facial expression of everyone. At present, in Lin n, who wasn¡¯t interested to know who exactly the masked man was?


    ¡°Who exactly is this man, whom from the martial arts circle is his master, which martial arts school does he belong to?¡±


    Lin Rentian, the father of Lin Xiuwen, was certainly the first person who was most concerned about this issue. Still, by holding a calm face, he fired those questions in a stern voice, his gentle and refined bespectacled face had some distortions at this moment.


    Very obviously, his son had turned into a retard, this thing had really hit him hard.


    ¡°He is a friend of mine, as for the rest of the things, I¡¯m sorry, but I really don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    Ye Feng said that in an unusual manner, like a hoodlum, meanwhile, after walking thirty-two steps straight, he atst arrived forward next to the conference table, and sat down.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t have the sincerity, then it seemed like we don¡¯t have anything to talk about right now.¡±


    All of a sudden, the facial expression of Lin Rentian turned even more unsightly, basically, his intellectual form hadpletely vanished at this moment, and he was looking like a bison of a doting parent.


    ¡°No, no, in fact, I mean to say that your target for retaliation, don¡¯t you think you have made a mistake choosing it?¡±


    Ye Feng cleverly changed the thread of discussion, and asked that in a very calm andposed manner.


    ¡°Hmm, there is authentic evidence of this matter, then how might I make a mistake?¡±


    Lin Rentian coldly snorted, as he pushed his spectacles up the bridge of his nose.


    ¡°Quite good.¡±


    From aside, Lin Detian also continued : ¡°Before his death, Cai Shaohong had given me a call, and said that not only Lin Xiuwen was injured by the masked male, but Xiao Qi was also abducted by him. Later on, in his own vi, he was killed by someone, and I am 100 % sure that it was the same person, that masked man. Furthermore, after that, the masked man also set off fire, and destroyed his corpse, along with all evidence ¡­¡­ ¡±


    ¡°And the motive?¡±


    Ye Feng calmly asked one.


    ¡°His motive is temporarily not clear, however, on the basis of our preliminary investigation, I can say that he did this for something in Cai Shaohong¡¯s vi.¡±


    This time, Thunder couldn¡¯t help but stood up and said that from the fair standpoint.


    ¡°Like I said before, he attacked Xiao Qi as well as Lin Xiuwen, but for what?¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head and continued asking questions, back to back.


    ¡°This is exactly the ce where I have some doubts.¡±


    Without waiting for others to jump in, Thunder grab the opportunity and replied first, then he looked towards Lin Detian and Lin Rentian, and in a low voice, said: ¡°Just heard the news, in the apartmentmunity, where Xiao Qi lives, there, a corpse of an old man was found, and it seems that he should be from the martial arts world, and had about twenty years Cultivation ¡­¡­ ¡±


    At present, there were many key figures, who held an enormous power in this country, present on the scene, and they all had a sort of good understanding of the martial arts world, to a certain extent.


    Depending on the limited information, presently, no one could figure out that afterall, at that time, what exactly had happened there. As of now, there were basically two most crucial characters who could solve this case in a tweak, and they were Xiao Qi and that masked man. Unfortunately, one was unconscious and lying in the hospital, while the second one was missing.


    ¡°This matter doesn¡¯t need too much spection for the time being.¡±


    Lin Detian knocked the table, and in a sinking voice, said: ¡°Although after the death of Cai Shaohong, Thunder was sent to make a thorough search throughout the vi for evidence, but the masked man appeared again, and not only he killed three elites of NSA, but also destroyed all the evidence.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hrious.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled : ¡°Ok let¡¯s assume, even if my friend was responsible for the destruction of evidence, and on top of that, the destruction of the evidence inside the Cai Shaohong¡¯s vi. But why don¡¯t you think, what things would be there in his vi which had been destroyed by him?¡±


    Thunder looked at him as he said: ¡°Indeed, there were a lot of things in the basement, which was very suspicious ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    While pushing his sses up, Lin Rentian stood up and pointed at Ye Feng: ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the subject, currently, both Xiuwen and Xiao Qi are lying in the hospital, Pei Keang Group¡¯s Cai Shaohong and three elites of NSA have already been killed by the masked man. It is the fact that he is the only one to be med for, therefore, he must be restrained ording to thew. ¡±


    Then he looked all around, and continued: ¡°Does everybody think so? That masked man, not only he destroyed our country¡¯s friendly rtions with Pei Keang Group, but also posed the threat to the national security, he must be definitely regarded as the provocation to those military people!¡±


    Those military people, Lin Rentian used to looked down upon them very much, because they were also the mediators of the martial arts world.


    However,pared to Lin Rentian, other Lin people were still rtively rational, or it might be because, they had lost nothing in this incident. Hence, it was easy for them to stay calm, moreover, they also didn¡¯t want to involve in such a troublesome matter.


    ¡°Ah, this thing, it still needs a careful discussion in detail.¡±


    ¡°Yes, a lot of things which haven¡¯t been investigated thoroughly, or just wait for Xiao n¡¯s girl to wake up and exin everything correctly.¡±


    This kind of matter was generally handled by Lin Detian, the head of the n, as well as the head of NSA, who was held responsible for maintaining national security, as well as handling the contradictions between the secr world and the martial arts world, and blending them efficiently.


    However, Lin Detian was different.


    ¡°Ye Feng, still just tell us the whereabouts of the masked man, you are the grandson of Old man Ye, I, your uncle, won¡¯t embarrass you.¡±


    Putting on a dignified look on his face, Lin Detian made his way through persuasion.


    However at this moment, Ye Feng chuckled, as he pulled out a white grimace face mask from his bosom, and suddenly put it on his face: ¡°I am that masked man, do you believe it?¡±


    This act surprised everyone present on the scene, terrifically!


    Even the Lin people, who had been originally calm all along, had their eyes wide open at this moment. What, was it a joke, was Ye Feng really the masked man?


    ¡°You just look at your reaction, cracking a joke in such a critical situation, as for what?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, took off the mask, and then swayed it a couple of time: ¡°It¡¯s just like whosoever wears the mask, is my friend, right? With your brain, can a mask only represent the identity of a person? Anyone who wants to be the masked man, can buy a mask from the roadside stalls at ten Yuan per piece. ¡±

 Chapter 123 – Xiao Qi’s abduction

    Chapter 123 ¨C Xiao Qi¡¯s abduction


    These words, said by Ye Feng, were equivalent to giving a p to the face of Lin n, on the scene. After all, merely relying on a mask to identify the identity of the person, didn¡¯t it mean, their IQ had also reduced a bit?


    But the fact was if Lin n could be the leading n in the entire Yanjing city, then naturally, the members of Lin n might not be as idiotic as they posed to be.


    Regarding the other Lin people present on the scene, they didn¡¯t much consider this matter, because firstly, since this matter was not directly rted to them, and secondly, they also didn¡¯t personally experience this thing. Hence, whatever they heard from the mouth of Lin Dentian and Lin Rentian, naturally, they didn¡¯t go deep into thinking about this. Because, their energy and thoughts were still moving around other rtively more important affairs, as well those things which could fulfil their own interests.


    However, in the case of Lin Rentian, because his son turned into a retard, so he flew into a rage out of humiliation. His son¡¯s IQ became like a baby, this point actually didn¡¯t matter to him that much.


    As for Lin Dentian, being the head of Lin n as well as the leader of the National Security Agency Department, he was bound to deal with this thing, to give an ount to everyone, including the higher authorities as well as Pei Keang Group, which was also an extremely important burning issue currently.


    In this kind of circumstances, regardless of anything, an essential point was must seize a scapegoat anyhow. It no longer mattered whether Cai Shaohong had done anything wrong or not, what mattered was the masked man had killed him, and this had be an undeniable fact!


    Actually, Thunder was the only one among all, who was being a little ufortable seeing all this. He was an honest man, unlike this kind of politician, Lin Detian. Moreover, as the captain of the National Security Agency, he must do everything to protect the national security.


    Based on his intuition, Cai Shaohong was involved in something dangerous, and soon he was about to bring his dangerous n into action, which could have been a serious threat to the national security of this country China. But unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t find any evidence to prove this point.


    ¡°There can be several people who wear masks, but the skill that masked man has, can¡¯t be seen everywhere.¡±


    Lin Dentian said lightly : ¡°To be able to escape in the secret room, even more than that, killing the three elites of National Security Agency, as well as, destroying the evidencepletely, quite intelligently, this sort of skill is generally rarely seen in the entire martial arts world.¡±


    ¡°Despite everything, since you have insisted on thinking like this, therefore, nothing can be done now. However, what I actually expect, when Xiao Qi wakes up and speaks out everything clearly, then, at that time, where would you go to hide your face?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and changed the subject : ¡°Right Su Menghan, the magnificent and dignified n of Yanjing, Lin n, probably only knows how to bully a high school girl, right?¡±


    ¡°The whereabouts of the masked man, just say it and I will let her go.¡±


    Lin Dentian said.


    ¡°You let her off first, then I will reconsider whether I want to betray my friend or not.¡±


    Ye Feng raised his head and while looking at him, said : ¡°You also know this kind of betraying a friend matter, any person can suffer a huge mental pressure because of it. If I don¡¯t see Su Menghan before, I won¡¯t consider this matter.¡±


    A wrangle? Ye Feng could also do that!


    ¡°Hmm, then you are considered to be that sort of useless friend.¡±


    By pushing his eyesses aside, Lin Rentian contemptuously said : ¡°What can he give you? What can you give him? You both are just a sort of useless friends. And here you are talking about betraying! Even if you don¡¯t betray him, will he even think ofing over here and help you save your woman?¡±


    Ye Feng immediately fired his nce at him, naturally, he would never agree to this kind of standpoint.


    ¡°Just put Su Menghan out, otherwise, it¡¯ll be just a waste of time, for both of us, that¡¯s all.¡±


    Just like a rogue, Ye Feng crossed his legs, while sitting around the conference table, and roughly said.


    Lin Dentian was also a very decisively figure, seeing this argument going on in a moreplicated direction, he finally waved : ¡°Thunder, send someone to fetch her down here.¡±


    If this kind of stalemate situation continued, then it wouldn¡¯t be advantageous to him. Anyway, he caught Su Menghan just to attract Ye Feng over here. Although he showed up now, but if he wouldn¡¯t cooperate with him, then his whole n would be ruined. In his opinion, Ye Feng was just an ordinary high school student, although had a very good psychological quality, but since a girl was involved in this case, therefore, to slip away from here was almost impossible for him.


    Lin Rentian wasn¡¯t feeling well, he just sat down. There was an ashtray in front of him, on the table, which was already full of cigarette ashes, anyone could guess by seeing it, how anxious he was right now.


    Soon, two members of the National Security Agency, fully armed, led Su Menghan down from the upstairs. At this moment, d in a white one-piece dress, Su Menghan was looking gorgeous, very pure and delicate, with a pleasant face like always. The moment her eyes fell on Ye Feng, her heart jumped with happiness, and she ran 32 steps straight, toe close to him.


    Seeing her finally in front of his eyes, Ye Feng finally smiled from the bottom of his heart, and embraced her into his arms: ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m ok, they didn¡¯t capture me for ¡­.. Actually you ¡­¡­¡±


    In the middle of saying something, Su Menghan looked around, and suddenly an anxious looking expression crawled on her face.


    ¡°Rx, all these people are on our side.¡±


    Ye Fengforted her by stacking up a soft smile and patting her shoulder.


    ¡°Well, now you can say, where is that masked man?¡±


    Impatiently, Lin Rentian broke off a cigarette with his hand, and covetously looked at him.


    ¡°My apologies, but I still really don¡¯t know. I¡¯m sorry for deceiving you.¡±


    Ye Feng said that again like a rogue. At this moment, there was a very ugly appearance on his face, like a dead pig who does not fear the boiling water.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Lin Rentian pounded on the table, and suddenly stood up, even his eyesses almost fell to the ground.


    This kid, how could he be so shameless?


    ¡°Ye Feng, you are trying to take advantage of your status as the grandson of Old man Ye, how dare you try to make a din in our Lin n.¡±


    A touch of coldness appeared on the face of Lin Dentian : ¡°As I can see, you are not afraid of creating lots of confusions here, I assure you, even your grandfather can¡¯t protect you from me!¡±


    ¡°Afraid, I¡¯m extremely afraid. Therefore, you better let us go quickly, then I won¡¯t cause more trouble for you people.¡±


    Ye Feng softly pulled Su Menghan¡¯s little hand and smiled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even imagine that.¡±


    Lin Rentian straightened up his eyesses, and fiercely shouted out loud : ¡°Seize him and also hold him here, if the rtionship between him and that masked man is really that good, then he will certainly walk right into our trap!¡±


    He actually wanted to capture Ye Feng and held him as the hostage.


    Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders as if he indicated that it didn¡¯t matter to him. This kind of nonsense talk and dy would continue like this until Xiao Qi would wake up and rify the things. Then only the truth woulde into the light. The masked man had saved her twice, she wouldn¡¯t definitely speak anything venomous about the masked man, would she?


    Moreover, Xiao Qi was taken to Cai Shaohong¡¯s basement, where she was supposed to be killed, since she had already seen a lot of things, like that strange fellow, which was one of the secrets of Cai Shaohong.


    For Ye Feng, all these points were very beneficial evidence to solve this case


    However, right at this time, when both the sides were caught in a deadlock situation, all of a sudden Lin Dentian¡¯s cell phone rang up and he quickly answered the phone.


    ¡°Dad, not good.¡±


    A clear, pleasant and familiar female voice, with a hint of anxiousness passed on, it was Lin Shiqing : ¡°Just a moment ago, Xiao Qi was carried away by a masked man from the hospital!¡±


    At this moment, Ye Feng¡¯s Soul Search Technique was already active, therefore, he heard everything from quite afar, which made him wrinkle his eyebrows tightly.


    Correct, as expected, just like how Cai Shaohong¡¯s aplice destroyed all the evidence, simrly, he couldn¡¯t let Xiao Qi off like this!


    Unwise!


    Ye Feng turned very dignified at this moment, and somewhat despised the opposite party.


    ¡°But, he has left behind a note, with an address written on it.¡±


    Lin Shiqing continued.


    ¡°Tell me the address.¡±


    Lin Dentian said without a bit of hesitation.


    Very quickly, she said the address, it was the address of an abandoned factory which was situated in a remote suburb area of Yanjing, and had already been uninhabited. However, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t understand what the n of the masked man was, behind leaving a note with the address.


    ¡°Thunder, bring your squad and start preparation for action.¡±


    Lin Dentian waved his hand and hurriedly passed the order, then he turned his gaze towards another 27 or 28 years old young man, who was present on the scene : ¡°Xiuwu, you also bring your group, and get prepared for an urgent military operation, on a standby.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    That 27-28 years old youth, named Lin Xiuwu, had an unusually valiant appearance, was the Regimental Commander of the fourth Security Regiment of Yanjing¡¯s military region garrison force. This group was called as the fast contingency troop, and they always used to be in light adornment. Basically, they were responsible for the security of Yanjing, and were usually sent out in a small group.


    ¡°Thunder, seize Ye Feng and take him along with us, we¡¯ll now set out.¡±


    Lin Dentian said that, as he shot a nce at Ye Feng, and thought that the opposite party had Xiao Qi as the hostage, hence, he would also capture Ye Feng to use him as their hostage.


    For Ye Feng, actually, this didn¡¯t matter.


    He just wanted to see very much, who the opposite party was and after all what he was trying to pull out!

 Chapter 124 – Lin Rentian’s job

    Chapter 124 -> Lin Rentian¡¯s job


    The operation was jointly led by Thunder and Lin Xiuwu. The n was, on one hand, with a bunch of people, Thunder would rush towards Military District Hospital for proper investigation of the scene. While on the other hand, Lin Xiuwu would lead the fourth Guards Regiment, by keeping them on standby, moreover, their target location to assemble wouldn¡¯t be very far away.


    Confronting such a terrible masked man was not something anyone could handle, even the fourth elite guard regiment could only act as a scout, while the real fighting thing would be literally done by the NSA members, directly under the leadership of Thunder.


    The sophisticated and precise firearms equipment along with the superior personal qualities, were the specialities and assets of the National Security Agency, and the so-called the mediator of the martial arts world.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look together.¡±


    Ye Feng pulled Su Menghan close to him, since, at this crucial moment, he must stick to her side, in order to ensure her safety. He was just waiting for this matter to end soon, thenafter, they would return to their vi, where he would give her a Lingshi and make her begin the absorption process, to promote her Cultivation, so as to help her build even a little self-defence capability, to face a dangerous situation, like the current one confidently.


    While at this moment, the other Lin people were mostly scattered, leaving behind only Lin Detian, Lin Rentian and Thunder¡¯s NSA squad, who were about to go to the hospital first.


    Altogether thirty people, fully armed, were present on the scene, who were able to bring out their best fighting strength, directly under themand of Thunder. While the rest of the people must stay in the Vi¡¯s campus, all alert. One must know that his small team had more than forty people altogether.


    Ye Feng and Su Menghan together boarded on a green coloured military truck, and sat next to Lin Rentian, which made Lin Rentian stare at them somewhat maliciously, through his eyesses.


    At this moment, his son was lying in a hospital, but this pair of young lovers was actually talking and smiling merrily, so, how could he be in a good mood?


    Ye Feng also nced at him, while thinking that Lin Xiuwen must be a sex maniac person, he had listened to Cai Shaohong¡¯s nderous talk, how could he appear sote in Xiao QI¡¯s room, and then turned into a retard?


    However, Ye Feng¡¯s mind was at peace now, because, this matter had nothing to do with him.


    Su Menghan also sat beside him, and tightly held his arm. She never had thought her life would be such mighty waves, but still believed that it would certainly calm down before her college entrance exam.


    However, suddenly she thought of something and her mind changed, the moment Ye Feng taught her Immortal Cultivation, since then her life was destined to be no longer ordinary. Such a thing happened today, perhaps it was just a trifle thing, like a trailer ¡­¡­


    Soon, two green coloured military trucks, carrying more than twenty people, pulled out all the way roaring towards Yanjing¡¯s Military District Hospital.


    The medical system of Yanjing city was incredibly excellent in the whole country, especially the military hospitals. Only because of the powerful influence of Lin n, Lin Xiuwen was admitted here normally, and as for Xiao Qi, just because she had a good rtionship with Lin Shiqing, she also got admitted here.


    But how unfortunate these two people were, one became a retard, and other was kidnapped. What more surprising, a people could be kidnapped from this military district hospital! It proved that the masked man was indeed extremely talented !


    The vehicle barely stopped, and immediately an anxious-looking face of Lin Shiqing popped up. Actually, she was waiting for them outside, at the entrance of the hospital.


    Still holding the arm of Ye Feng, Su Menghan got down, however, seeing Lin Shiqing standing there, she couldn¡¯t help but pinch him secretly. She thought that Ye Feng couldn¡¯t disappear today along with Lin Shiqing like the previous time, because, didn¡¯t so many mind-baffling things have happened here today? However, at present, Lin Shiqing was looking so attractive, which forced Su Menghan to feel extremely jealous of her.


    Ye Feng had been pinched by Su Menghan, but he didn¡¯t have any alternative. The only thing he could do right now was to wait helplessly, until he finally got a free time to make things clear to her, including the matter rted to Immortal Cultivation. He also had to tell her about the masked man¡¯s identity, Cai Shaohong¡¯s issue and so on, although they were not so important matters.


    d in a shirt and short skirt, Lin Shiqing was looking so exquisite and alluring, her beautiful, fuller and plump bosom, which was shaking rhythmically at the moment, was making Ye Feng unable to bear but throw several nces towards it.


    ¡°Little Ye, how did youe ¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Shiqing ran up to him and stood still beside him. While gently teasing her hair a bit, she noticed that Ye Feng was looking a little strange.


    ¡°Because I am rted to that masked man, therefore, I was brought.¡±


    While putting out his hands, Ye Feng said : ¡°Oh, by the way, that person who kidnapped Xiao Qi, what kind of mask had he worn? Something like this?¡±


    He asked that, while taking the white grimace face mask out.


    This question was supposed to be asked by Lin Detian, therefore, he didn¡¯t interrupt into their conversation. He just looked at his daughter, as if waiting for a reply.


    ¡°It was not so, he has a ck human skeleton face mask.¡±


    Lin Shiqing shook her head and exined a bit.


    Ye Feng heard that, and instantly realized who this man was, originally!


    At present, the Skeleton masked man was the only person who knew the ins and outs of Cai Shaohong to a great extent. He must have already guessed that Xiao Qi might be in danger, therefore, he came here early to take Xiao Qi away beforehand, and left a note.


    Now Ye Feng was quite certain that the address written on the note, must be something big. That suburb abandoned factory must have some hidden secrets of Cai Shaohong. So long as they would go over there and examine the scene to ferret out something, the truth would definitelye into light!


    ¡°The Skeleton masked man knows nothing about the martial arts, therefore, he can¡¯t kidnap anyone like this, from the military hospital, which uses to be under such a tight supervision, then he must have used some smart means. Indeed he is a talented person.¡±


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but think so.


    While, at this time, on the other side, Lin Shiqing was busy inquiring something from her father Lin Detian. And when she came to know that not even Cai Shahong¡¯s corpse could be saved, she slightly frowned.


    ¡°If this being the case, then wouldn¡¯t it be very troublesome? The influence of Pei Keang Group in the international arena is not so small, besides, it also has plenty of seats in the United States Senate and House of Representatives ¡­¡­¡±


    She said with a clear voice, although her tone had a touch of little concern, but it was enough to make her father, Lin Detian listen to her somewhat strangely. At such a critical moment, how could his own daughter be so calm, and on top of that, still could calmly think about the rtions between the two countries? The death of Cai Shaohong, didn¡¯t it hit her hard, and grow a feeling of sorrow in her heart?


    Lin Detian immediately nced at Ye Feng, and thought that if he would let his father, Old man Lin know that Ye Feng had a connection with that martial artist, who was responsible for this miserable condition of Lin Xiuwen, then what would have, whether his father would still insist on the engagement of these two people or not?


    Who didn¡¯t know, Lin Xiuwen was the most beloved and favourite grandson of his father, Old man Lin! But Ye Feng was also a grandson of someone else afterall, so could he bepared?


    ¡°Or, we should go directly to the abandoned factory.¡±


    Ye Feng raised a suggestion : ¡°As long as we find out some evidence to prove Cai Shahong¡¯s secret operation in this country China, Pei Keang Group will absolutely not dare to turn over its face from our country.¡±


    Whether it was gene experiment, or the use of new drugs, weren¡¯t they internationally explicitly banned? Pei Keang Group could never dare toe forward, by putting these affairs on the table!


    ¡°Secret operation?¡±


    Both Lin Detian and Lin Shiqing gawked together, they really didn¡¯t know that Cai Shaohong had set his foot in China with a secret operation.


    Seeing their reaction, Ye Feng could only sigh with sorrow that Cai Shaohong had also been in disguise all along. He always had entirely dependent on his subordinates to handle matters as per his instructions, and had never appeared himself, making Lin n never doubt on him, not even the slightest bit.


    ¡°Chief, I also have some doubts about this thing.¡±


    Nearby standing Thunder, with a serious looking face, said dignifiedly: ¡°In the basement of Cai Shaohong¡¯s vi, we indeed noticed many suspicious things there. So instead, how about if we better go directly to the abandoned factory?¡±


    Actually, the unspoken implication was, they didn¡¯t need to stay at the hospital anymore. Only Lin Xiuwen would be left in the hospital, as he didn¡¯t need anyone to watch him attentively.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea, my son must have someone to protect him!¡±


    Lin Rentian immediately stood up, wearing a square-shaped eyesses, his face appeared so dangerous, as if fuming with anger.


    ¡°This thing can be handled by the police.¡±


    Lin Detain took the decision instantly, then waved his hand, making the men of Thunder, along with Ye Feng, Su Menghan, Lin Shiqing and the remaining Lin people depart together!


    Protection of a retard, did it really need the NSA¡¯s elite soldiers?


    Although Lin Xiuwen was the member of Lin n, but usually Lin Detian never liked his rampant and lecherous nature. If he were his own son, then he would have already beaten him so much, until his bottom burst open.


    Lin Rentian didn¡¯t keep up with them, instead, he bitterly stamped his foot, while looking at those two military trucks quickly departing, which in return triggered his anger even more than before.


    At this time, suddenly a thought hit his mind. He correctly remembered that a while back, didn¡¯t someone mention about the case, saying that a few years ago, someone killed an old woman? Ah, this criminal case of that private prosecution, wasn¡¯t it filed by Su Menghan¡¯s people, against a pair of Xie n¡¯s siblings?


    Lin Rentian¡¯s face suddenly brightened up just by recalling this case, he would never let anything good happen to Su Menghan and in her favour.


    There was no mistake about Lin Rentian¡¯s job status, he was the President of Yanjing¡¯s first People¡¯s Court, and themittee member of the Judicial Commission!

 Chapter 125 – Wilderness attack

    Chapter 125 ¨C Wilderness attack


    Two green coloured military trucks, along the rugged path, advanced towards the destination ce where the abandoned factory was.


    ¡°Report the Chief, 450 people of my regiment have already encircled the target location, they have surrounded the abandoned factory in the range of two kilometres!¡±


    Soon, a soldier of the Fourth Guard Regiment delivered a letter, carrying an information report.


    ¡°Be on guard, don¡¯t act rashly.¡±


    Lin Detian said that and immediately hung up the phone.


    Then his eyes shifted towards Ye Feng : ¡°Ye Feng, if your friend is ying with us, then I am certainly going to be very impolite and rude to you.¡±


    At present, Lin Detian was not as confident as Ye Feng¡¯s firm belief that something important would definitely appear in the abandoned factory. In case, such a huge force was mobilised there, but in the end, they ended up empty-handed with zero results, then certainly Lin Detian would hold Ye Feng responsible for all this.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t say anything, just smiled gently.


    He still strongly believed in the skeleton masked man, as per him, since the other masked man was directing them to proceed towards the abandoned factory, then certainly that abandoned factory would have something noteworthy. Moreover, he was himself quite sure about this, therefore he led Xiao Qi there to hide and wait until a crucial moment came up, and they were forced to appear. It seemed like he was just using Xiao Qi to expose the evil ns of Cai Shaohong out.


    Of course, the prior condition was that Skelton masked man indeed cooperated with Ye Feng, therefore, there was 90 percent possibility that something fruitful might happen there.


    The location of the abandoned factory was not very far away from Changping District. Those two trucks howled around ten minutes, and already arrived at the scene.


    Under the darkness of the night, one could faintly see from quite a distance that the soldiers of the Fourth Guard Regiment were standing there, forming an encirclement ring outside the abandoned factory, at a distance of two kilometres of range.


    ¡°Chief.¡±


    Lin Xiuwu marched forward, came in front of the truck, and then while facing the truck, he saluted Lin Detian as a formality and honoured his position, since the position of the Chief couldn¡¯t be avoided.


    However, suddenly his eyes got attracted towards simrly sitting on the truck, Lin Shiqing. Under the faint moonlight, her appearance was looking even more beautiful. As for this youngdy, always being harsh Lin Xiuwu could never allow anything wrong happen to her. He thought that in future, whoever would be able to marry her, would have an enormously big fortune.


    But, at such a dangerous ce, why did shee and what did she want to do?


    ¡°Xiuwu, you continue to be on guard, if there will be any critical situation or information, report me anytime, instantly. Thunder, we will proceed towards that factory, and we will stop, when we will be one kilometre away from it.¡±


    Lin Detianmandingly said that.


    ¡°Chief, approaching close to it might be dangerous, you ¡­¡­¡±


    Thunder hesitated a bit, while at the same time, he also gazed at Lin Shiqing, who was sitting upright nearby. He just wanted to make both of them stay in the periphery of the outer encirclement ring.


    ¡°All right, since we have you for our protection, so I can feel relieved.¡±


    Lin Detian smiled.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    By clenching his teeth, Thunder nodded. He wasn¡¯tcent because of Lin Detian¡¯s trust on him, instead, he felt increased burden on his shoulders now.


    No matter what kind of dangerous situation Lin Detian would encounter ahead, he would still stand firmly on the front line, and would never n to shrink back because of the danger. And this was his special trait which was highly admired by Thunder.


    ¡°Youngdy, you ¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Xiuwu looked at Lin Shiqing, as he wanted to make her get off the truck and stay here in the outer circle.


    ¡°No need to say that, I will stay together with my dad.¡±


    Lin Shiqing firmly said, simultaneously looked at Ye Feng and Su Menghan, and thought that if these two people didn¡¯t flinch, then how could she retreat in the midway? Wasn¡¯t it an abandoned factory where the masked man was, what was there to be afraid of?


    However, when she noticed that the rtionship between Ye Feng and Su Menghan was very intimate, an inexplicable sour thought immediately took birth in her heart. The engagement which her Grandfather had arranged earlier, if it involved some other man, then most likely without demur, she would have gone wild with joy and had also agreed to it, but this wasn¡¯t the case with Ye Feng.


    Su Menghan was really lucky since she had this kind of man.


    What a pity, Lin Shiqing was that sort of person, who always used to wear a mask to live peacefully, when would she meet with the right man who would truly make her heart beat for him? It was very strange, regarding Cai Shaohong¡¯s death, she wasn¡¯t sad a bit, on the contrary, she was very curious to know that who would have such a big enmity and so much hatred for Cai Shaohong, that he went so far and even destroyed his corpse without leaving any trace?


    ¡°Protect the Chief and Miss Lin. Everyone get ready for the battle, Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Thunder waved his hand and issued the order.


    Both military trucks quickly started and proceeded towards the inside circle of the abandoned factory. Ye Feng, Su Menghan, Lin Detian and Lin Shiqing, all of them were sitting in the backseat of the open-air truck. In front of their truck, there was the first truck, which was being led directly by Thunder.


    Under the dim light and silence of the night, the sound of the trucks, running on the road, was very obvious.


    Ye Feng proliferated his Soul Search Technique all around, simultaneously became all prepared to alert the surrounding people at any moment.


    Enormously overgrown huge weeds were widely spread and had already captured the surrounding area, the entire abandoned factory was also surrounded by wilderness. This ce was too far away from the city, even if someone wanted to develop this region, but how to do that, it would be a big problem.


    Under the dim light of the night, when all sides were surrounded by the darkness, in such a case, special tools were required, otherwise, it was simply impossible to see things too far away. Only a man¡¯s height tall weeds could be seen in this darkness, almost everywhere, swaying in the icy-cold night wind, like ghosts and demons.


    The gloomy environment, along with the repeatedly blowing heart-chilling, icy-cold night wind, making Su Menghan shrink her body, and lean upon the arms of Ye Feng.


    However, suddenly, several strange things, with an extremely fast speed, rushed out from the huge weeds present on both sides of the road, and with a lightning fast speed, they fired toward the two trucks.


    Altogether there were eight hairy strange freaks in front of them rightnow!


    Ye Feng immediately reacted, subconsciously ensped Su Menghan, and became all set to immediately act as per the required situation.


    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±


    Besides Ye Feng, the NSA soldiers, who were also responsible for the security, they also simrly discovered the silhouette of the invading enemy, and made a loud noise at once to alert everyone. Unfortunately, their quick reaction was still too slow, the speed of the opposite party was beyond their imagination.


    Bang!


    Altogether eight long-haired strange fellows, in tattered windproof long coat, crossing over hundred meters distance in just 32 steps, had already arrived at the side of those two military trucks. And then, immediately few of them abruptly came in front of the truck and obstructed the momentum of the advancing truck!


    Bang!


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    In the astonishment of the vigorous strength of those strange creatures, the two trucks, without prior indication, overturned and rolled away with a massive velocity. The incredible strength of these freaks was actually very dreadful and instantly caused a predicament!


    ¡°Protect the Chief!¡±


    Two members of the National Security Agency, immediately supported Lin Detian with their arms, and directly jumped down the truck along with him, and safely rolled to one side! Moreover, Lin Shiqing also got the simr treatment, after all, she was also a very important personage, so, the first priority was to ensure their safety.


    Soon, the entire truck waspletely overturned in the field, however, the NSA members onboard, including the driver, showed a rapid reaction, and consequently, no casualty took ce.


    However, after getting off the truck, the warriors promptly raised their precision firearms in their hands, and immediately fired in a split second. More than a dozen of blue-ray bullets, with a terrifying speed, which was three times higher than the velocity of sound, were shot towards those long-haired strange fellows, who had originally overturned the truck.


    Ping! Ping! Ping!


    Those strange freaks, who had just overturned a heavy truck, were already staggering. At this moment, it was quite impossible for them to escape, hence, when they were shot all of a sudden, the might of huge bullets exploded and formed several holes all over their body.


    As a consequence, six of them fell to the ground on the spot, and were no longer moving. However, one of them was still struggling to get up, without any extra effort, he smoothly pounded down a punch towards one of the members of the NSA.


    Bang!


    Under the night sky, the fresh blood sshed out, just like how the watermelon juice sshed, it was really a horrible sight.


    A strange force, which was capable enough to overturn such a heavy truck so easily, if used to smash the head of the person, then what would be the scene?


    But surprisingly, another strange creature, who was a little hurt and was unable to stand up, since he was the one who tried to stop the momentum of the running truck, roared at once, and rolled on the ground, advancing directly towards Lin Shiqing, like a crazy beast.


    ¡°Protect Miss Lin!¡±


    Several members of the NSA immediately reacted by putting out their guns and all set to shoot.


    However, the speed of that long-haired giant was way too fast!


    Almost within an instant, when Lin Shiqing was just trying to turn over and stand up, suddenly she smelled the stench smell, and the next moment, an ugly hairy freak, arrived in front of her and stretched his hand to grab her.


    As a quick reaction, the beautiful pupil of Lin Shiqing suddenly contracted, what was this monster afterall?!

 Chapter 126 – The golden sword!

    Chapter 126 -> The golden sword!


    Beforeing to this ce, Lin Shiqing hadn¡¯t thought that she would bump into such a strange scenario.


    Originally she thought that this abandoned factory would be just an ordinary hiding ce, where the masked man would have hidden Xiao Qi after abducting her. And he did so, just to threaten Lin n and talk about his conditions at this ce. However now when she looked back, she felt that she was reallypletely mistaken.


    The whole body of this strange fellow was covered with hair, he was looking very scrawny, with deep eye sockets, but still his strength was surprisingly huge, even his eyes were emitting the terrifying green light. What actually was this thing?


    Could it be that indeed this abandoned factory had some hidden secrets about Cai Shaohong and Pei Keang Group, just like how Ye Feng had pointed out earlier?


    She couldn¡¯t help but make a quick conjecture, however, the present situation didn¡¯t allow her to think much.


    It was really frightening to see how that long-haired strange fellow overturned such a heavy truck like a toy. And now, just within a fraction of second, he appeared in front of Lin Shiqing, almost very close to her body, that now she could even smell an odour of his mouth, which was extremely disgusting and almost made her puke.


    Before she could get the time to get up and run, she was suddenly caught by him. Her slender white thighs were already grabbed by that strange person.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    He roared loudly, simultaneously he made an effort with his hands and lifted her whole body up, thenafter he quickly ced her in front of him, as a shield.


    This guy actually knew how to hold her as a hostage!


    ¡°Don¡¯t shoot!¡±


    Immediately Thunder ran over, his facial expression also immediately changed!


    A hairy freak, who was already disabled, still had the power to smash the head of one of his team members into bits, like smashing watermelons. Although he was instantly killed by other members, but the death of his team member couldn¡¯t be reversed, he couldn¡¯t be brought back to life again.


    At present, the situation was very risky, Lin Shiqing was already grabbed in a tight grip of one of the hairy freaks, and was being used as a hostage!


    ¡°Shiqing!¡±


    Seeing the chaos caused by the sudden appearance of these strange fellows, Lin Detian was long thrown into a flustered state, but the moment his eyes fell on his daughter, he couldn¡¯t bear it and his heart suddenly somewhat tightened.


    As soon as these strange things came in front of his sight, he already understood the present situation and also guessed a number of possibilities. Not only that, he also secretly med himself for this carelessness. In case, something bad happened to Lin Shiqing here in front of his eyes, he would never forgive himself for this, and would always rebuke himself throughout his life.


    At this moment, the heart of almost everyone present on the scene jumped to their throat. In this bafflement, they didn¡¯t afford even blinking their eyes, they were just constantly, very fixedly staring at Lin Shiqing and that long-haired strange person.


    ¡°Hmm ¡­¡­¡±


    They saw how Lin Shiqing was strangled by that hairy weirdo and was lifted up in the midair. Because of that, she was feeling suffocated and was continuously struggling to release herself. However, all of her efforts went into vain. This strange fellow, who had the capability to overturn a truck, how could he bepared to a mere college-going girl?


    ¡°Everyone retreat.¡±


    An eerie voice with a touch of haziness reverberated in all directions like a voice of ghosts and demons in general : ¡°Otherwise, I will let you see a good y, TSK~! Such a soft skin and tender flesh young girl she is, my treasures would definitely love this toy very much, however, I don¡¯t know she can withstand it or not¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Lin Detian heard the sound, and very calmly asked that.


    Very proficiently, he tried to establish a peaceful interaction with the opposite party, since he was already afraid that in the absence of proper exchange of words between the bteral parties, his daughter would have to ultimately suffer a lot.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to control anything, just do as I say!¡±


    That gloomy voice burst out again, but this time, he shouted very loudly, immediately followed by a boorish move by that long-haired weirdo, he raised his hand to tear Lin Shiqing¡¯s clothes apart from her body.


    ¡°Everyone draw back!¡±


    Theplexion of Thunder paled down , he didn¡¯t wait for Lin Detian to react and immediately passed the ordered.


    As a result, all the members of the National Security Agency present on the scene immediatelyplied with his order and retreated.


    ¡°TSK, also withdraw the troops who were assigned outside this ce, in the outer ring, otherwise, my special y might begin immediately, and as for your knowledge, I always keep my promise ¡­¡­¡±


    The hazy sound still continued passing on.


    The big hand of that hairy freak actually didn¡¯t stop a bit, it was already just one centimetre away from the chest of Lin Shiqing, and it seemed that any moment her clothes would be ripped off.


    The heart of each and everyone present on the scene, including Lin Detian, literally stopped beating, if anything happened to Lin Shiqing, then the consequences would be simply unimaginable!


    What did he want to do? Could it be that in this kind of ce, he wanted to defile her?


    Extremely hateful!


    Shua!


    As when Lin Detian was about to order Lin Xiuwu, making him leave the ce along with his group, exactly then, suddenly a golden light shed right behind the head of that hairy weirdo.


    Puff!


    In a blink of an eye, the swift and fierce sword light cleft the hairy strange person from top to bottom into two parts. That golden light was iparably bright, which dazzled the eyes of everyone.


    This strange thing, who had the capability to overturn a truck, was so easily cleft into two halves merely by a sword!


    Bang.


    After getting hit by the sword, that freak loosened his hands and softly dropped Lin Shiqing. Although she fell, but in the hands of another figure, in the midair.


    A split second was more than enough to change the table, however, the reaction speed of the people was not as fast as the urrence of the incident. They quickly looked towards that direction with a rapt attention and saw a man, with a white grimace face mask, was standing in front of them, holding a golden sword in his hand.


    The Masked man!


    Surprisingly, this kind of dangerous situation took ce, but still, they didn¡¯t move!


    However, this incident jolted the brain of both Lin Detian as well as Thunder, and they remained stunned for a while. They felt that the action they took beforehand was simply absurd.


    The masked man was certainly Ye Feng.


    Just when the truck was being overturned by that hairy freak, during that period, Ye Feng quickly held Su Menghan, and cast out Invisibility and Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace at the same time. After that, very quietly, along with her, he rushed to the distant ce, where they couldn¡¯t be found by anyone.


    Thereafter, in order to hide Su Menghan properly, he cast Camouge Technique on her, to ensure that no other person could find any trace of her. Furthermore, he also exhorted her not toe out from this ce at any cost.


    Afterwards, by putting on a mask, he ran out and suddenly the scene appeared before his eyes, where Lin Shiqing was caught by that strange freak.


    Quietly, he arrived behind the long-haired person, and started condensing Zhenqi in his Ancient Dragon Sword Ring. As a result, immediately the golden sword light shed and sliced that weirdo into two halves.


    After reaching ten years Cultivation, the colour of his Zhenqi sword actually turned into golden!


    ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Ye Feng looked at her, as he asked that in a sinking voice. He actually noticed that she had already suffocated long enough to pass out. However, fortunately, she still had retained a trace of consciousness, which let her know that she was saved by the masked man.


    Her condition was so miserable, it wasn¡¯t just because that freak really made a huge effort to choke her neck badly, but also his smell was really intolerably disgusting. Luckily, Lin Shiqing could sustain it till now, and didn¡¯t lose her consciousness.


    ¡°Thanks for ¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Shiqing said that somewhat weakly.


    ¡°We have themon enemy.¡±


    In a low voice, Ye Feng said that. One hundred meters of the range were already under the radar of his Soul Search Technique, but still, he didn¡¯t find any suspicious traces. That loud ghastly man¡¯s voice, which had appeared just a moment ago, was actually transmitted from very far away.


    Was he one of the aplices of Cai Shaohong?


    Now Ye Feng could almost affirm that this abandoned factory was Cai Shaohong¡¯s secret ce, where he used to hide his army of strange fellows. Moreover, he also believed that his other aplices were also present here, at this moment.


    ¡°This person is our friend.¡±


    Lin Detian throat somewhat dried up, seeing the masked man holding his daughter in his arms, he didn¡¯t dare to be negligent, and at once made a loud voice : ¡°Excuse me, may I ask ¡­¡­¡±


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly reacted, since he sensed something strange appeared in the scope of his Soul Search Technique. Soon a figure shed under the dim light of night, immediately followed by three sharp flying knives. These hidden weapons were thrown directly towards Lin Detian.


    ¡°Are they targeting Lin n? Also, the hidden weapon was yed pretty well.¡±


    Ye Feng sneered, instantly he loosened his grip and let Lin Shiqing fell to the ground. Thenafter, he promptly made a stance, it was Dragon w Hand Technique! In a sh, his Zhenqi sprang out spatially from his body, and by coordinating Soul Search Technique, he easily captured the trajectory of those three sharp flying knives.


    Shua. Shua. Shua.


    With his one hand, he pulled all the three hidden weapons and totally nullified this sneak attack in a tweak. If Ye Wentian would have seen him doing so, he must have eximed aloud and would have branded him as a genius, since he was able to apply a secondyer of Dragon w Hand in this way!

 Chapter 127 – Zhui Hun, the armed escort

    Chapter 127 -> Zhui Hun, the armed escort


    The incident was so sudden which left everyone, including Thunder and Lin Detian stunned for a moment. They actually couldn¡¯t even react, only heard the sound of three hidden weapons fell to the ground.


    ¡°What just happened?¡±


    Even though they had night vision device, but still they totally failed to catch these flying hidden weapons in the darkness, whose speed was equal to the speed of a bullet in general. However, if it were not Ye Feng, who had made a prompt move and got rid of them, then the life of Lin Detian should be considered as done for, since these hidden weapons had certainly targeted his life.


    Until thending sound of these weapons echoed everywhere, Thunder and the remaining NSA soldiers couldn¡¯t even notice a thing. After that sound, they looked down through their night vision devices and saw few weapons lying on the ground, around Lin Detian¡¯s feet, which immediately brought a huge change in theirplexion.


    Someone wanted to assassinate Lin Detian!


    Although, the remaining 29 NSA soldiers didn¡¯t get any direct order from Thunder, but still, they instantaneously ran up to the side of Lin Detian at the same time and surrounded him tightly. Meanwhile, they also withdrew their various kinds of precision equipment, and thus by this way they immediately entered the highest garrison state.


    Soon, a high-altitude shlight bomb shot, which lit the surrounding several kilometres of area up in a sh. Now, it could be clearly seen that the area, almost a kilometre away from the factory, was extremely shabby and had totally deteriorated, the entire periphery was also piled up with tall overgrown weeds.


    In addition, those eight hairy freaks had been shot and in, and their corpses were sprawled on the ground, apanied by two overturned military trucks, which were also in a huge mess, with several parts scattered everywhere.


    While on the other side, intelligently, by taking advantage of this light, Lin Detian lowered his head and as soon as he saw three sharp knives lying around his feet, he gawked.


    ¡°The armed escort, Zhui Hun?¡±


    Actually, he recognised the identity of the opposite party at once!


    ¡°Chief, did you recognize him?¡±


    Thunder¡¯splexion suddenly dignified : ¡°I had heard around five years ago, there was a man, named Zhui Hun, who was known as the great armed escort, was a cut-throat killer of this arena, and had a very special expertise in killing people while being invisible. Later on, especially, he was listed by the government as the most wanted criminal, however, ever since that announcement, he vanished without leaving any trace ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Correct, I had never thought he would unexpectedly appear at a ce like this.¡±


    Lin Detian frowned as he said that, then he raised his head and looked ahead around twenty meters away where Ye Feng was. This young masked man had such a terrific capability to stop the sneak attack of that armed escort, and on top of that, in the midair, and that also quite easily, his martial arts skill was indeed remarkable!


    The armed escort, Zhui Hun?


    At this moment, Ye Feng¡¯s Soul Search Technique was still active, therefore, he easily heard the conversation between Lin Detian and Thunder, from quite afar. Now he was aware that this time, the enemy was the master of hidden weapon, and was also the most wanted criminal. Apparently, he must be one the puppets of Cai Shaohong.


    Cai Shaohong must have known this armed escort from quite a long time, and most probably, he would have relied on him at the time of the extermination of Southern Heavenly Gate. As a profound cultivator and the great master of the hidden weapon technique, exterminating a gang of the secr world, wouldn¡¯t have been a big deal for him.


    Holding a long golden sword, Ye Feng was looking around, all alert from the surrounding, so that if any suspicious character would enter his 100 meters of range, he would immediately act!


    Moreover, just a moment ago, Lin Shiqing, who was thrown on the ground by him, got hurt in her buttocks, and as a reflex action, she couldn¡¯t endure but lightly produce a ¡°hissing¡± sound.


    However, she was not that kind of pampered and spoiled youngdy. She recovered at once, by propping her hands against the ground, she stood up, but her captivating silhouette appeared somewhat weak. Immediately she threw her nces all around, and shouted out: ¡°Where is Xiao Qi?¡±


    She had already caught her breath by now, and at this moment, a thought jit her min all of a sudden. Her best friend Xiao Qi, wasn¡¯t she brought here, then she would be certainly in danger, right?


    Seeing his father, Lin Detian was almost assassinated, her heart was already hopping crazily, so how couldn¡¯t she think of Xiao Qi, who was already going through lots of sufferings? If it were not that nearby standing masked man who rescued her, she would certainly have also suffered a mishap.


    Quietly, she looked at Ye Feng who was standing nearby, holding a long golden sword, and she thought that having this kind of courageous masked man around could really render a very strong sense of security.


    Who exactly was he after all?


    Why did he wear a face mask?


    She was really ashamed of herself forpletely misunderstanding him before¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Jee Jee.¡±


    Zhui Hun¡¯s gloomy voice echoed in all directions, like a ghost : ¡°Where is that youngdy of Xiao n, shouldn¡¯t you ask this from the person who is standing next to you, Miss Lin?¡±


    As soon as she heard his words, she turned her head and looked sideways towards Ye Feng, her beautiful facial cast at once got infected with a hint of doubt.


    Without waiting for the people to respond, he continued saying hazily : ¡°Mo Jiuge, indeed your stratagem and strategy are worth praising, who could have thought that you have been nning this for quite a long. However, in the end, you betrayed Miss Long, didn¡¯t you? Now, your new n is to take hold of this youngdy of Lin n, right? Pretty good, Jie Jie, whether it is martial arts world ormon world, you want to be on the top in both areas, by reaching the highest power point, which is just round the corner ¡­¡­¡±


    These words fell and all of a sudden gave a powerful shock to everyone present on the scene.


    Subconsciously, Lin Shiqing drew back a few steps, simultaneously, somewhat rmed, she gazed at Ye Feng with a bit of bewildered expression. However, not very far away, Lin Detian, Thunder and all the soldiers of the NSA suddenly buckled up, their spirit also rose up all at once, even more than before.


    Could it be that this masked man and that armed escort were fellow aplices?


    It seemed that everything was already vividly exined!


    Killing Cai Shaohong? Destruction of evidence? And currently, at this moment, he appeared to rescue Lin Shiqing, didn¡¯t he?


    No matter what Cai Shaohong had done here in this country, at present, the goal of this masked man was crystal clear: Approaching Lin n! Hearing the rumour that Cai Shaohong was Lin Shiqing¡¯s beloved, this kind of hindrance for the ambitious masked man, Mo Jiuge, was certainly very baffling, so naturally wouldn¡¯t he try all means to get rid of him?


    However, no one could see that under the white grimace face mask, Ye Feng was also little disturbed and suddenly frowned.


    It was obvious enough that Zhui Hun¡¯s words had instantly imnted the conflicting views in the minds of everyone and had also distracted their focal point, making the attention of everyone including Lin Detian shift from him to Ye Feng. It was an undisguised trap, and he also turned out very sessful in establishing it!


    However, this guy, how could he know the rtionship between Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er? Could it be that this guy had seen Li Hua of Heavenly Sword Pce before?


    Since it was totally impossible for Long n to publicise this matter outside. Besides, his rtionship with Long Wan¡¯er, it was also known to Ye Wentian, but it was highly unlikely that he would leak this matter out. Hence, it could only be inferred that this matter had spread only from the mouth of that crazy and perverted man, Li Hua. It seemed that soon the whole martial arts world would know this matter ¡­¡­


    Naturally, this thing didn¡¯t matter to Ye Feng at all, as he could see that it was the identity of Mo Jiuge which was misunderstood here. At present, the vital matter of this moment was he must find and kill Zhui Hun, otherwise keeping such a profound hidden weapon master, lurking around in the shadows, would definitely let people have sleepless nights.


    ¡°Cut the crap.¡±


    In a lower voice he said that and hurriedly grabbed Lin Shiqing standing nearby him. Then he looked ahead towards Thunder and Lin Detian : ¡°Don¡¯t move heedlessly, just ensure your safety, that would be pretty enough.¡±


    Ye Feng was disinclined to exin anything, just uttered two or three sentences which were also inexplicable. He believed that as one of the senior officials of the country, Lin Detian would have understood by now that what he was supposed to do in this situation.


    ¡°Remain on standby, and stay alert all the time!¡±


    Indeed as expected, Lin Detian was very an experienced and attentive person, therefore, without further ado, he promptly issued an order. Even though he saw his daughter, Lin Shiqing was captured by Ye Feng right before his eyes, but still, he maintained a calm face, without letting any disturbing thoughts take over his mind. Whatever the goal of this masked man was, at least for now, he was on the same side where they all were.


    And the current situation was their opponent Zhui Hun was hiding somewhere in a secret ce!


    Meanwhile, Lin Shiqing, whose arm was tightly held by Ye Feng, also started struggling : ¡°You let me go!¡±


    Afterall, she was young, her temperament wasn¡¯t as calm as her father, Lin Detian.


    ¡°Less wordy.¡±


    Naturally, Ye Feng had grabbed her, as he wanted to use her as a hostage, so as to avoid the attack of any advanced hidden equipment of the NSA soldiers, which could make him incautiously meet with a disaster.


    He slipped his hand around her soft slender waist, and immediately his Zhenqi started moving under his foot, and the next moment, Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace was cast out.


    Since it seemed that Zhui Hun wouldn¡¯t show up on his own, therefore now, Ye Feng really needed to act on his own initiative, to track him down. He already had Soul Search Technique in hismand which was equal to having the precision radar of hundred meters of range. As soon as the opposite party entered his hundred meters scope, he could never escape from his keen sensation.


    Holding her body, all of a sudden Ye Feng¡¯s stature vanished right in front of everyone, just like a ghost in the night sky.


    ¡°Over there!¡±


    Hastily, Ye Feng dashed towards the direction of the factory, by depending upon his Soul Search Technique, instantaneously he sensed the presence of a person hiding in the thick bushes, besides, his position was quite covert. Undoubtedly he was Zhui Hun!

 Chapter 128 – Factory explosion

    Chapter 128 ¨C Factory explosion


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Ye Feng had barely approached that covert ce, but immediately sensed the presence of a person¡¯s silhouette hiding in the dense bushes. However, incisively, back to back, three flying sharp knives were fired towards his face, making him a little surprised. A surprise attack!


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Promptly, his long golden sword brandished in his hand, by relying on his Soul Search Technique, instantly, very precisely, he hit those flying knives and nullified that sneak attack. After that, he raised his head, looked ahead, and saw that the person¡¯s shadow was setting out to escape.


    The armed escort, Zhui Hun had been terrorising the whole world for so many years, furthermore, his primary cultivation skill was Hidden Weapon Technique. And as a trivial result of his practice, his agility had already reached a high degree of proficiency to the extent where even after disying Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace, Ye Feng turned out totally ipetent to catch up with him.


    Instantaneously, that figure sprang a dozen meters towards the direction of the abandoned factory, just like a crafty fox in the night.


    ¡°Does he want to run away?¡±


    Without further ado, Ye Feng once again abandoned Lin Shiqing and promptly released Dragon w Hand!


    In a short while, his Zhenqi sprang out from his body and fled towards Zhui Hun¡¯s direction, like a virtual Dragon w. Soon, it grabbed his shoulders and waist firmly and started pulling him back.


    However, unfortunately, the opposite part was already well prepared, after all, he must have seen Ye Feng¡¯s Dragon w Hand Technique a moment ago, when Ye Feng had tried to block those flying knives advancing towards Lin Detian


    At this critical moment, suddenly that shadow¡¯s inner qi burst out, making his stature turn at once, and very smoothly, he slipped out of the clutch of Ye Feng¡¯s Dragon w Hand. Now, Ye Feng could feel that this person had definitely more than two decades Cultivation, might be even up to thirty years!


    Zhui Hun had been moving across the country forst five years, and had also handled plenty of ruthless and pungent affairs. Moreover, he was listed as the most wanted criminal by the government, naturally, his Cultivation was beyond one¡¯s imagination.


    If Ye Feng hadn¡¯t possessed ten years Cultivation at present, he would never have dared to pursue him rashly.


    ¡°My Cultivation is still extremely low, or else I would have solely relied on Dragon w Hand Technique and would definitely have stopped him from running away ¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing the opposite party still running away, Ye Feng didn¡¯t hesitate and again held Lin Shiqing as a hostage. While embracing her soft and delicate body in his arms, he hastily cast out Invisibility and Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace at the same time!


    As for Lin Shiqing, since she was once again thrown by him, which made her heart already very annoyed, but she couldn¡¯t re up at this moment. Her beautiful face turned red, as she thought that how shameless this masked man was, although he was pursuing that armed escort, but why did he still bend on having her as a hostage?


    She also felt that in this chaotic situation, her whole body was constantly being taken advantage by this masked man over and over again. The thing not ended here, because of him, every now and then, the weeds were pping on her smooth face and exposed thighs, making her strongly feel that tonight was really one of the worst nights ever since her birth.


    As for Ye Feng, it had be a necessity for him to take her as a hostage, just to ensure his safety. Because he couldn¡¯t guarantee that whether it was Lin Detian or Thunder, ever since they had listened to Zhui Hun¡¯s words, they would trust him or not.


    Also, the NSA soldiers, who were capable enough to deal with a martial artist, would definitely have some hidden means with them right now, therefore Ye Feng had to ensure his security by all means. He thought that using her as a hostage would demotivate them and would also prevent them from acting rashly.


    Carrying Lin Shiqing in his arms, his stature vanished, and with a breakneck speed, he rushed behind him to chase him down. The more he got closer to the abandoned factory, the more he turned cautious, like not to touch any weeds or wildflowers, also not to produce any sound of the footsteps.


    The dark shadow of Zhui Hun escaped all the way towards the door of the factory and hid behind the edge or the half-copsed wall. But he was still cautious, since he had abundant of bubbling doubts going on in his heart right now.


    Where did that masked man disappear?


    Had he given up?


    Sneakingly, he stuck his head out to see outside the factory. Under the dim light of the night sky, the towering dense weeds were billowing in the wind. However, neither he noticed any trace of a person¡¯s shadow, nor heard any suspicious sound.


    But somehow, he always felt a chill in the air invading his whole body, making him still maintain the vignce.


    He had a huge trust on his instinct, and on that basis, he felt that he was still in danger!


    ¡°Hmm, I am a proficient Cultivator with three decades Cultivation, but still am I afraid of him, a fledgeling little guy?¡±


    He felt a little funny, but the fact was, indeed the talent of the masked man, Mo Jiuge was extremely formidable and frightful, which was at a whole new level. He had already heard a lot of things about the masked man, like he was a young guy, but could still assign his inner qi away from his body spatially, and could also disy the secondyer of Dragon w Hand Technique very easily, like a genius.


    Zhui Hun thought that in case he had to deal with this masked man face to face, then, in that case, his odds of sess were emphatically not high. His area of expertise was literally assassinating people while being in the shadow, if he couldn¡¯t make a proper utilisation of his agility, then the situation would definitely turn out very unfavourable for him.


    ¡°It appears that nobody is chasing me.¡±


    He waited for a moment, and when he saw that no movement took ce outside, he felt a little relieved and thought: ¡°Based on my skill, escaping from here won¡¯t be a problem for me. Since the assassination of Lin Detian has failed because of that guy, I can¡¯t stay here any longer¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    He stretched his hand towards that semi-copsed walls and dug some mud for a while, shortly after he pulled a sophisticated remote control out. By holding it in his hand, he finally made up his mind that he had to escape from here as soon as possible.


    But right at this moment, a faint voice suddenly resounded in his ear.


    ¡°Do you really want to escape? But it¡¯s toote now.¡±


    Zhui Hun felt a surge of terrible pain on his thigh like something had been pierced there!


    ¡°Shua!¡±


    And the next moment, a blood-curdling screech echoed everywhere but again he turned gloomy, bowed his head, looked towards his wound, and remained surprised for a moment by seeing a golden sword, which attacked him from behind, had actually stabbed his thigh at one fell swoop, and had caused a deep wound there, making his blood rush out crazily


    This sneak attack was certainly done by Ye Feng, he came all the way while being invisible and abruptly pierced his sword to cripple the agility of the opposite party.


    At present, it had be absolutely impossible for Zhui Hun to flee from here. In the martial arts world, regardless of what kind of dodging agility one possessed, he still had topletely rely on his both legs. The current situation was, his one leg was injured, so how could he still run?


    Ye Feng moved closer to him, and carefully observed him for a moment, dressed in skin-tight ck clothes, Zhui Hun¡¯s stature appeared very thin, his face was covered with a ck hood, like a bank robber, and his eyes were very gloomy, resembling a ferocious wolf.


    ¡°This remote control, is it used to control these strange people?¡±


    All of a sudden, a sophisticated remote control, which was in Zhui Hun¡¯s hands, popped up in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. It was a silvery metal thing, and just by looking at it, anyone could say that it was a high-tech product. But the point was, it seemed that it wasn¡¯t the same gadget which was there in Cai Shaohong¡¯s basement?


    ¡°Wrong, this is the remote control of a bomb!¡±


    Was held under duress by Ye Feng in his bosom, Lin Shiqing looked at that thing and responded right away.


    ¡°Bomb?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°Indeed Miss Lin is very acumen, as she instantly figured this thing out.¡±


    Half-knelt on the ground, Zhui Hun continued saying in an eerie voice : ¡°What a pity, since I have been caught by you, I don¡¯t want to protect my crappy and rotten life anymore.¡±


    His voice barely fell, and Ye Feng saw his hand moved and pressed a red button on the remote control.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    Immediately Ye Feng responded, and while putting his golden sword away, he quickly embraced Lin Shiqing, as he wanted to quickly leave this abandoned factory.


    Unfortunately, the opposite party had not only nted bombs in the abandoned factory but had also buried several bombs in the weeds around the factory. As soon as Zhui Hun pressed a button, all the hundreds of bombs got activated at once.


    Suddenly, with the loud bang, the me soared to the heaven!


    In this deathly stillness, outside Yanjing city, at such a deste ce, something happened which changed the whole scenario. In a twinkling of an eye, the entire abandoned factory along with its surrounding hundred meters of area, instantly turned into a sea of fire.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good, Chief!¡±


    Thunder, who was leading everyone to go forward cautiously, saw a terrible surge of me in front of him, not very far away from his members, and immediately hisplexion changed.


    While on the other side, Lin Detian¡¯splexion also ashen.


    The NSA soldiers, based on their search, had figured out that the masked man along with Lin Shiqing had rushed towards the factory. Who would have thought that just in a split second, the entire factory would explode?


    Seeing the explosion of this scale, Lin Detian didn¡¯t dare to continue moving on.


    Therein, the possibility of Lin Shiqing¡¯s survival had be almost zero now!

 Chapter 129 – Capture the masked man alive!

    Chapter 129 -> Capture the masked man alive!


    All of a sudden, Ye Feng¡¯s heart skipped a beat and instantly he proliferated his Soul Search Technique, as he saw Zhui Hun¡¯s hand pressing the red button.


    Soul Search Technique was not only used to observe the surrounding situation within a range, but also to examine the underground situation as well. But, in normal times, there was no need to do that, since it used to heavily consume his Zhenqi.


    However now, Ye Feng would certainly not think much.


    Because of the proliferation of Soul Search Technique, he immediately found out that several bombs were buried under the ground, around this ce. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t sense any bomb under his feet. In such a short time, it was impossible to destroy all these bombs, his mind immediately started racing with a lightning speed, and the first thought which crossed his mind was the protection of Lin Shiqing. Therefore, he tightly squeezed her body in his arms, simultaneously waved his long golden sword a few times.


    Shua! Shua!


    A mere sword gashed opened the ground, which was immediately followed by a sudden eruption of his Zhenqi, causing a terrible airwave, which raised a bigyer of mudnd!


    Without further dy, Ye Feng put away his long sword and pushed Lin Shiqing down directly on the ground, and then he also jumped onto her. Immediately after, a bigyer of mud, which was brought about by him, fell down and deeply buried those two people together underground.


    This time, Ye Feng had to ensure her safety at all cost, it wasn¡¯t because she was Miss Lin, the daughter of the great n, but because she was an innocent person. Therefore, Ye Feng would never allow himself to just watch her helplessly dying like this.


    ¡°Ahh¡­¡­¡±


    Since she was thrown on the ground and her body was pressed down by Ye Feng, she exhaled a sound out of pain, however, a thickyer of mud had already covered them up, therefore her voicepletely got concealed.


    Bang!


    The sound of a series of bombs detonation burst out, even if they were buried by the thick mud, but Ye Feng could still feel that the ambient temperature suddenly rose up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t il about.¡±


    In the meantime, Ye Feng also felt that Lin Shiqing was constantly struggling, therefore he hugged her more tightly, and pressed her heavily under his body.


    There was a five-centimetre-thickyer of soil covering their body, but this couldn¡¯t 100 % ensure their safety. Might be, there would be some bombs buried around them, already there were altogether more than hundreds of bombs buried everywhere, and if they all exploded together, then not even a shield of five-centimetre-thick soilyer could block the collective power of the explosion.


    The fire was already soaring to the sky, making the surrounding more prone to danger. Unfortunately, just in a moment, theyer of that soil was lifted up, making almost half of the back of Ye Feng bare and soon got exposed to the fire.


    Bang!


    Out of the blue, one solid steel bar, which was actually sent flying by this explosion and was already burning red in this intense me, suddenly flew straight towards the ce where Ye Feng was.


    If by any chance, this steel bar would stab Ye Feng¡¯s back, then definitely not even Lin Shiqing, who was pressed beneath him, would be able to escape this blow.


    Bang!


    However, again at such a critical time, Ye Feng relied on his Soul Search Technique and instantly sensed this flying steel bar which was advancing towards him. Hence, without turning his head, he simply stretched his hand out to grab this burning steel bar and then threw it aside.


    Immediately with a loud bang, it got crashed in the semi-copsed wall, making it suddenly copse to the ground, while all the broken bricks and tiles caused by that crash, actually rained on Ye Feng¡¯s body.


    They were surrounded by a huge chaotic situation, but still Ye Feng was stubbornly lying on the ground pressing her under his body. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt a burning pain in his legs and back, but he couldn¡¯t do anything rightnow except endurance.


    Fortunately, there was no buried bomb under their feet, or else they would have been dead by now.


    As for that armed escort, his leg was already stabbed and badly injured by Ye Feng, but still, he tried to escape. He merely ran two steps, and suddenly got submerged in a sheet of me, his whole body instantly caught fire, and he fell to the ground heavily. Soon, the fire turned him into a grilled armed escort.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡­¡±


    Since Lin Shiqing¡¯s body was tightly pressed under Ye Feng¡¯s body, therefore she felt a little pain in her chest. Also, why wouldn¡¯t she feel this pain, a pair of her beautiful front was quite majestic, and at this time since they were being pressed firmly by Ye Feng, then how couldn¡¯t they be in pain?


    She could clearly feel how desperately Ye Feng was trying to protect her, however, the present situation was¡­¡­


    ¡°Hey, your back has caught fire!¡±


    Lin Shiqing was struggling desperately, however, her efforts were of no use, since the strength of Ye Feng was incredibly huge, how easily he sliced that strange person in two halves, a few minutes ago!


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Ye Feng said in a sinking voice, since she was bothering him a lot, and he clearly knew that her struggling wouldn¡¯t do any good for them. If they would jump out then definitely would be burnt to ashes. As for him, since he was an Immortal Cultivator, he had a certain immunity to the ordinary me, although he would be burnt, but somehow he wouldn¡¯t be burnt to death.


    On the one hand, the mes were rapidly spreading, while on the other hand, Lin Shiqing was in a very terrible condition, being heavily pressed by Ye Feng, making her more and more suffocated. And quite soon, sweat started oozing from her fair and smooth face.


    Hot!


    However, Ye feng just looked into her eyes, while still maintainingplete silence, even though his back had caught fire and he had been in a severe pain, but he didn¡¯t panic.


    But as for her, she simply couldn¡¯t dare to imagine that if it were not Ye Feng who had protected her like this, then in what kind of situation would she have been now? The same thing must have happened with that armed escort, Zhui Hun, he would have definitely burnt to crisp by now.


    The pain and sufferings of being burnt alive, this mere thought had already shudder her heart from inside.Currently, in front of her, this masked man was not only desperately trying to block the me approaching her, but had also caught fire and his back was burning badly. And here the stunning point was he still didn¡¯t let her suffer the slightest bit ¡­¡­


    ¡°Although I can¡¯t see his expression, but he would certainly be in a severe pain, wouldn¡¯t he?¡±


    At this moment, Lin Shiqing¡¯s beautiful pupils were alreadypletely upied by his white grimace face mask.


    It just took a few minutes, and his entire back red up andpletely turned him into a Burning Man!


    Bang! Bang!


    But, at this moment, the sound of two ammunition explosion passed from the sky, immediately followed by a burst of rainwater, which was actually falling down from the sky. Now, they could feel even from the underground ce, that after a few minutes the surrounding fire intensity had started gradually weakening, and finally, only little-scattered mes left.


    As the member of the National Security Agency, they had to carry rainfall bomb at all times!


    As one of the top fighting force of China, the equipment of the members of the NSA was absolutely top-grade. Under this kind of situation, they finally made use of their equipment, which really turned out very sessful. The me that Ye Feng had carried on the back from quite a long time, was finally extinguished by the pouring caused by the rainfall bomb.


    Otherwise, if the fire had continued to go on like this, then it could be assumed that even Ye Feng would have been burnt badly, and barely survived.


    ¡°Miss Lin!¡±


    Along with his team members, Thunder rushed towards that direction while shouting loudly. Meanwhile, the fire fighting guns were also being used by them to speedily extinguish the peripheral remaining mes.


    Sooner, the NSA members found the corpse of Zhu Hun, who was burnt to ashes. However, this scene instantly made their hearts sank. If such a proficient martial artist Zhui Hun, who had 30 years Cultivation, failed to escape this explosion and was burnt to death, then was there any possibility that Lin Shiqing would still be alive?


    Everyone was stunned and their hearts were also overshadowed!


    ¡°How is it?¡±


    After the confirmation that there was no danger now, burning with impatience Lin Detian ran up to Thunder and immediately inquired.


    ¡°The situation is far from good, since the explosion is very violent, and Miss Lin had been seen in this area, therefore the possibility that she would have luckily escaped, is extremely low.¡±


    Thunder said by keeping his voice down.


    But the voice just fell, and one the members of NSA shouted out loudly : ¡°Captain, Chief, over there, someone is on the hoof!¡±


    As soon as he said this sentence, instantly the eyes of everyone shifted towards the said direction, where they saw a big pile of bricks and roof tiles. However, immediately after, they again saw a masked figure crawled up, he was the masked man, Ye Feng.


    The moment Lin Detian saw him, his blood rushed to his head and his fury suddenly tore his mind apart. If the masked man had shown up here, then didn¡¯t it mean Lin Shiqing was also brought here by him? Perhaps, this masked man was lucky enough, as he survived this terrible explosion, but Lin Shiqing ¡­¡­


    ¡°Catch him alive!¡±


    Without any hesitation, Lin Detian issued the order!


    Puff! Puff!


    Two unknown strange bullets were almost immediately shot out from the muzzles of the two NSA soldiers.


    It seemed like since the masked man had just gone through a massive explosion, therefore he was unable to respond and was shot back to back twice, by two bullets, one on his shoulder and other on his chest. Originally, he wanted to stand up and escape, however, he failed, as he was jolted by those two shots, and soon his all strength was suddenly dropped down to the ground.


    Capturing the masked man alive, seeded!


    Thunder waved his hand, leading the several members of the National Security Agency to rush towards the masked man.

 Chapter 130 – Mask uncovered!

    Chapter 130 -> Mask uncovered!


    Ye Feng felt that carrying on his back, the intense fire had finally got extinguished, which gave him a huge relief. However, without paying much attention towards Lin Shiqing, who was still pressed under his body, he raised his head and shrugged all the broken pieces of bricks and tiles off from his back, and then stuck his head out.


    Without looking back, he got the idea who the person was, as he already knew that he was Thunder, advancing towards him, along with his people. Although, without a bit of hesitation, he wanted to use his skills to immediately depart from this ce, but at this time, the only thing running in his mind was a feeling of a deep pain in his shoulder and chest.


    Actually, he had been shot!


    For a moment, Ye Feng¡¯s heart was petrified, as he felt that those two bullets had some kind of strange force, which immediately spread throughout his body and pinned down his Zhenqi terrifically.


    ¡°His Cultivation was half-suppressed!¡±


    His Cultivation had been shackled for the time being and it had dropped to a five-years of degree. Therefore, originally he wanted to cast Invisibility, but now it had be next to impossible. Fortunately what he had was Zhenqi, if he were an ordinary martial artist with inner qi inside, then as soon as these bullets entered his body, the whole internal forces running within his body immediately failed to respond.


    Without thinking much, he struggled to emerge out of the debris. But he failed to grab the chance to leave, since the moment he set his foot out, he was pressed down from his shoulders by the members of the NSA, and immediately the precision rifles were pointed at his head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡±


    Standing ten meters away, Thunder pulled out a pistol and also pointed at his head.


    Just a moment ago, he had gone through such a violent explosion and had also suffered a heavy injury. Immediately after that, he didn¡¯t even get the time to breathe and was immediately shot twice. Therefore, for the time being, he didn¡¯t have the ability to resist. He could only raise his head and looked at Thunder and Lin Detian, coldly.


    ¡°Where is my daughter?¡±


    Lin Detian walked to the side where Thunder was, and looked at Ye Feng, when he saw a severely burnt injury on his back and his tattered ck cloth, hisplexion darkened at once.


    Although this guy survived this fierce explosion, but could it be because he was buried in a huge pile of bricks and stones at that time? Everything was burnt, then Lin Shiqing ¡­¡­


    ¡°Dad ¡­¡­ cough¡­Keke ¡­¡­¡±


    Right at this moment, a faint sound passed from that debris, followed by a white arm stretched out reluctantly, which looked very smooth and exquisite, without any burnt marks, but just had got tainted with some mud.


    ¡°Shiqing!¡±


    ¡°Miss Lin!¡±


    Immediately a pleased expression crawled over the faces of a group of people, not only that, Lin Detian¡¯s anger instantly changed into joy. Hurriedly people ran towards her, and pulled her up since she was still buried in the huge pile of crushed bricks and stones.


    ¡°Keke, Keke ¡­¡­¡±


    She was coughing constantly, although was neither burnt nor wounded as she was shielded by Ye Feng, but still she was in difort because her chest had been heavily pressed by him and fumigation had also made her suffocate all along.


    By this time, she had been finally pulled out. After coughing several times and taking several deep breaths, her condition gradually improved.


    ¡°How are you now?¡±


    Lin Detian supported her, as he asked anxiously.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing ¡­¡­ he?¡±


    She shook her head and wiped the oozing sweat from her forehead, as she swept her eyes around the ce, and soon noticed that the NSA members had already fallen upon Ye Feng.


    ¡°Did you get hurt, go back to the hospital first, here I have your uncle Thunder, who will go along with you.¡±


    Lin Detian said that, as he greeted two National Security members, because he wanted to make them see her daughter off to the hospital first.


    ¡°There is no need to do that, I¡¯m all right.¡±


    Lin Shiqing firmly replied, then set out and arrived in front of Ye Feng. While standing still, she looked at him, her beautiful eyes glittered with aplex look, like a starry sky : ¡°No matter who you are, thank you for protecting me, but this can¡¯t be the strong reason for us to let you leave peacefully. ¡±


    Surprisingly, this masked man had protected her, but afterall, wasn¡¯t she taken away by him to the abandoned factory? Besides, this masked man was the pivotal character of this incident, therefore he must be strictly taken under control.


    Was this masked man really friends with Ye Feng? Did he already have the rtionship with Miss Long, who belonged to the aristocratic n of the martial arts world? Still, he wanted to get close to Lin Shiqing, and acquire her favourable impression, so thatter on, he could take the control of her entire n under his clutch, like boarding the pinnacle of power?


    His ambition was truly big.


    Although whatever Zhui Hun had said wasn¡¯t true at all, but if one would think logically, then would feel that this possibility was on higher side. Speaking of which, even if there would just be a little possibility of this story, still, Lin n could never take a risk and release him easily.


    ¡°Inform Xiuwu to make a wide scope search throughout this exploded area, and if he marks anything suspicious, then must immediately report me.¡±


    After issuing this order, he arrived at the side of Lin Shiqing, with his heart overflowing with some doubts.


    Had the masked man really saved her daughter?


    He nced at the heap of debris from where these two people crawled out and immediately understood the whole situation, which forced him to admit the fact that this masked guy was still a little manly.


    ¡°Thank you for saving my daughter.¡±


    He said that and instantly his thread of conversation took a sudden revolution : ¡°But if you really want to get close to my n to fulfil your ulterior motives, then you are gravely mistaken. As of now, just follow us, the truth will be thoroughly investigated, and if you turn up innocent, then I assure you that we never tarnish a genuine person. ¡±


    These words, whether they were said tofort Ye Feng, or he really meant it, nobody could figure it out. However, he was not so stupid afterall. It seemed that even though he heard whatever said by Zhu Hun, but still treated his words as a possibility. He only had some doubts, since he couldn¡¯t bring himself to believe it thoroughly.


    Ye Feng heard his statement and his thought process instantly changed the direction, by lowering his voice, he said : ¡°We just have amon enemy. Now the evil person has already died, and since I fall into your hands, apparently it will be very difficult for me to escape.¡±


    ¡°I know fairly well.¡±


    Lin Detian nodded his head to express that he was truly very satisfied with Ye Feng¡¯s understanding, he then continued : ¡°First give him two shots again, then send him to the hospital.¡±


    These words fell, and in a sh, changed the colour of Ye Feng¡¯s face, this person Lin Detian, he was really handling this affair cautiously, very intelligently. Although Ye Feng was already under their clutch, but still was it really needed to shot him twice again? Ye Feng was actually counting on his strength, which would restore soon, then he could go back and pick Su Menghan up, but now it looked like he must have to draw some other ns.


    Puff! puff!


    Once again, the same kind of two bullets were fired, which were instantaneously shot on his arm. This kind of bullet had been especially designed to paralyze the meridian points, so that it could temporarily suppress one¡¯s Cultivation. After entering the human body, it used to melt and be some kind of strange energy to put down one¡¯s power. Besides making the people of martial arts world totally unable to resist, it didn¡¯t have any other side effects.


    At present, he didn¡¯t have the strength left to dodge those bullets, as for now, he could only allow himself to be trampled upon. In a sh, his Cultivation was suppressed and dropped to three years all of a sudden. However, the story not ended here, soon he felt that now he needed a rest of whole night to restore ¡­¡­


    ¡°Excellent.¡±


    Lin Detian said that and then walked away with Thunder, while discussing with him something in a whispering tone: ¡°Four bullets have been shot and what I think is they would be more than enough to suppress his inner qi for at least one week, this way he can¡¯t be a threat to us. For now, you carefully search the vicinity and try to find out any suspicious thing, which can be used as the evidence, as you already know that Cai Shaohong¡¯s death has be an international issue, therefore we must give a proper exnation to it. ¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Thunder nodded and quickly began to arrange his subordinates, to coordinate with Lin Xiuwu¡¯s Fourth Guards Regiment soldiers, in their thorough search.


    Meanwhile, Lin Detian also nodded, as he felt that a big stone, which was stuck in his heart, had finally fallen to the ground, so long as Lin Shiqing was all right, other things were just like the floating clouds.


    Although Ye Feng¡¯s Cultivation had been suppressed, but whatever might be the reason, his Soul Search Technique was still active, and with the help of which, he was listening to the whispered conversation of those two men, and thought that the Immortal Cultivator couldn¡¯t bepared with an ordinary martial artist. And as a proof, even though four bullets were shot at him by the specially designed guns, but they couldn¡¯t have any huge effect on him.


    Usually, a martial artist took almost a week to restore his depleted inner qi again. But in his case, it was his Zhenqi which had been suppressed, so he could easily restore it within a night, this was the huge disparity.


    While he was upied by his own thoughts, he felt a sweet fragrance greeted his nostrils all of a sudden, and as a reflex action, he immediate raised his head and a pretty face of Lin Shiqing appeared before his eyes.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the hospital first? Your injury is not minor.¡±


    Her lips slightly moved, and a crisp voice resounded, apparently there was a visible hint of concerns peeping out from her eyes.


    ¡°Hang on, take off his mask first.¡±


    Right at this moment, suddenly Lin Detian¡¯s voice burst out, as he cautiously said : ¡°We must see who he really is before sending him to the hospital, it won¡¯t take lots of time.¡±


    Ye Feng heard that, and his heart shivered with his sudden statement.


    Now he had only three years Cultivation, so in order to get away from here, he at least needed a rest of few hours to get the job done! Literally speaking, for the next few hours, he had to go through lots of sufferings.


    A member of the NSA pulled his mask conveniently and uncovered his white grimace face mask.


    Instantly, all the surrounding people, who were already making guesses regarding his face from quite a long time, gawked as soon as his true appearance appeared in front of their eyes.

 Chapter 131 – Xiao Qi shows up

    Chapter 131 -> Xiao Qi shows up


    Once the white grimace face mask was taken off, the face appeared in front of them, made everyone present on the scene gawk for a moment.


    Very Ugly!


    Just a nce was enough, and anyone could say that his facial features were almost simr to a pig, one eye was gigantic while the other was quite small, not only this, they were quite afar from each other, which made them look extremely wretched and dreadful. The things not ended here, the bridge of his nose was caved in, however, the nostril was upwards in the air, making his nose hairs visibly clear. Furthermore, his mouth was also of enormous size, and the two rows of his teeth were ck and yellow in colour, merely looking at them could make any person puke on the spot.


    The people present on the spot could easily dare to pledge that there couldn¡¯t be anyone in this world who could be uglier than him!


    This world could actually have this much uglier person!


    The gorgeous ck eyebrows of Lin Shiqing immediately wrinkled, even though she usually didn¡¯t judge people solely by their appearances, however at present, she really couldn¡¯t withstand seeing his disordered facial features. His appearance was indeed way too shocking.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng also observed the expressions their eyes reflected, and secretly chuckled in his heart, could they understand his Camouge? Indeed as expected, he changed his appearance into Mo Jiuge¡¯s, which all of a sudden made everyone dumbfounded including Lin Detian. Regarding this strategy, Ye Feng hadn¡¯t nned earlier to use Mo Jiuge¡¯s appearance when he would be trapped in such a critical, because once he used this appearance than wouldn¡¯t he be forced to appear with the same face before Long Wan¡¯er ¡­¡­


    ¡°Ahem, well, take him to the hospital first.¡±


    Without further ado, Lin Detian beckoned with his hand, also there was a touch of embarrassment in his tone.


    Even he also thought that the reason why this man always wore a mask was because he wanted to hide his identity, however, had never expected that it would be just to cover up his ugliness. Indeed, there was nothing wrong in having an awfully ugly face, but it was also not right to scare people with such a face, no wonder he developed the habit of wearing a mask.


    Unless he chose to get stic surgery done in order to fix his face, or else Lin Detian really thought that not a single girl would ever fall for him. However, with this pair of countenance, even if he would go for stic surgery, he might baffle a group of stic surgeons for sure ¡­¡­


    But the bewildering point was, in the martial arts world, did Miss Long have seen his face and already knew how he really looked like?


    Lin Detian had a very strange expression on his face right now.


    ¡°Just put it on.¡±


    Lin Shiqing couldn¡¯t stand to continue watching him any further, and felt that it was too disrespecting for him. Therefore she snatched the white face mask from the hands of one of the members of the NSA and put it back on his face.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Feng¡¯s tears suddenly started streaming down his face, this beautiful girl really was very considerate, could it be that she already knew that his Cultivation had been suppressed, therefore he couldn¡¯t maintain his Camouge for a long time?


    However, the action of Lin Shiqing actually proved that the appearance of Mo Jiuge was really ugly. In addition, this guy Mo Jiuge wasn¡¯t only a big yboy, but had an awful skeleton type personality. Therefore, Ye Feng once again felt that if his beautiful master, Su Feiying had married this guy Mo Jiuge, then it would have absolutely left countless people with broken hearts.


    Ye Feng was still under the control of two members of the NSA, and at this time, when Lin Detian was about to wave his hand, making those people take him away, suddenly Thunder, who was standing beside him, received a search report from one of his men, and he promptly shouted:


    ¡°Just wait for a moment.¡±


    Thunder, this 35-36 years old man, covered with a kind of vigorous and resolute temperament, stared at Ye Feng with a dignified look and then said: ¡°Evidently your injury is not very grave, besides, there are several key issues with us, rather you might help us now in rifying those points. ¡±


    ¡°What did you find?¡±


    Lin Detian asked.


    ¡°A half part of a white grimace face mask, which is exactly the same as his mask.¡±


    Without beating about the bush, Thunder directly said : ¡°That mask has not beenpletely destroyed in the explosion, most likely that armed escort, Zhui Hun had made preparation in advance, in order to pretend to be him at times.¡±


    ¡°Is it right?¡±


    Lin Detian nced at Ye Feng¡¯s face mask, as his eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    ¡°My friend, we are now moving towards your all actions for security consideration, still asking you to don¡¯t mind too much.¡±


    Thunder turned his head, and fired a question at Ye Feng : ¡°Now may I ask, wasn¡¯t it you who injured Lin Xiuwen?¡±


    Although Thunder was directly under Lin Detian, as his subordinate, but still had his own thought process, and also the information gathered by him was way more than Lin Detian, therefore he firmly believed that he could make a more urate judgment.


    ¡°No.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head decisively. Although during that time, he had grabbed and hit Lin Xiuwen until he passed out, but that was not sufficient enough to turn a human into a retard. Certainly, someone else was responsible for this.


    ¡°In the basement of Cai Shaohong¡¯s vi, we fired a shot and hit someone¡¯s thigh, was it you who were shot?¡±


    Thunder inquired again.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded, and lightly said : ¡°I admit that I was the one who killed Cai Shaohong, I don¡¯t have any reason to conceal it.¡±


    With his full strength, he started operating Star Tomb Tactics in order to dissolve his Zhenqi throughout his body, which would immediately help him in quickly releasing his suppressed Cultivation. And surprisingly, the result was even better than what he had expected earlier. If this trend continued, it wouldn¡¯t take even two hours, and he would be able to restore his Cultivation at its peak!


    When the time woulde, and he could be able to activate his Invisibility, then who could impede his footsteps? Thus under this circumstances, he could speak whatever he wanted with his full energy.


    Thunder heard him and somewhat surprisingly gazed at him, as he thought that wasn¡¯t he hit by the blue-ray gun? But was it still not enough for him? How could he show the signs of recovery so soon? It seemed that this kid had an amazing healing power.


    However, on the other side, on hearing that Cai Shaohong was really killed by him, Lin Detian finally heaved a sigh of relief. But he couldn¡¯t control his emotions and immediately threw his nces at Lin shiqing, to his surprise, he discovered a veryplicated look was there all over her face. Even though he was her father, but still couldn¡¯t figure out that what his daughter was thinking at the moment.


    Logically speaking, Cai Shaohong was Lin Shiqing beloved, at least this was what he had heard outside as rumours. But now Cai Shaohong had been murdered and surprisingly the person who had killed him was present in front of her, then in such circumstances, what might be going on in her mind right now? Besides this, just a moment ago, this person had put his life on the line just to protect her life. Didn¡¯t it be moreplicated now for her?


    ¡°So, afterwards, returning to the vi, destroying all the evidence and also ughtering our three soldiers, wasn¡¯t it you who did this?¡±


    Thunder continued firing questions one after another, if this man had really killed three members of the National Security Agency, then in ordance with the special regtions, he must be given death penalty! Regardless of what crime Cai Shaohong had done, but killing the NSA member was definitely an inexcusable offence.


    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me again.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head, and continued saying in a sinking voice : ¡°If I didn¡¯t guess wrong, then that person must be Zhui Hun, the armed escort.¡±


    ¡°Well, thest question, regarding Xiao Qi¡¯s kidnapping, were you behind it?¡±


    By this time, a dignified expression had already taken birth on Thunder¡¯s face.


    ¡°Once again no, he must be the same person who holds a grudge against Cai Shaohong, and he would have taken her away so as to protect her.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head, as he ced his own spection on the tter.


    ¡°I hope, whatever you said is true, and you turn out innocent.¡±


    Thunder said that while nodding his head. Then he took a screen device out, pulled out a photograph from the top of it and handed it over to Lin Detian to have a look.


    As a result, Lin Detian¡¯splexion immediately took a 360-degree turn, that picture, which was clicked by a member of the National Security Agency in the factory ruins, had abundant of long-haired freaks who were already blown to pieces in this explosion! Certainly, this fierce explosion had roasted these hairy freaks, but their hairs didn¡¯t get burntpletely.


    Was this the proof that Cai Shaohong really helped Pei Keang Group in carrying out the gene medicine¡¯s experiment in this country China?


    Unfortunately, there was no evidence to prove that Cai Shaohong was rted with all these things. This matter must undergo thorough investigation, they couldn¡¯t merely rely on the masked man¡¯s one-sided statement.


    ¡°I hope you can help us in finding the evidence together.¡±


    Lin Detian shifted his vision towards Ye Feng, and faintly said : ¡°I believe you are well aware that we don¡¯t have a single evidence, therefore, we will certainly push you out in front of Pei Keang Group to give an ount of everything to them.¡±


    The thought of a true politician, apparently he ced the national interest on top over everything.


    However, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t at ease at all, so long as he could drag on for some time, he could cast Invisibility and like a heavenly bird, he would fly high, then who could dare stop him?


    Right at this time, suddenly a sound of the car passed on from quite afar, in this dark night its dazzling headlights which were on full beam, attracted the attention of surrounding all people.


    ¡°Shiqing, Shiqing!¡±


    A lively and cheerful young girl¡¯s voice, but with a touch of concern, suddenly burst out from the car.


    And as soon as they heard this voice, immediately a pleased expression appeared on their faces, wasn¡¯t this the voice of Xiao Qi?

 Chapter 132 – Irrefutable evidence

    Chapter 132 -> Irrefutable evidence


    An ordinary yellow Santana rental car, carrying Xiao Qi, pulled up and moved speedily while getting all jolted along the craggy and rugged weeds, and rapidly approached towards those people.


    Meanwhile, Ye Feng also proliferated his Soul Search Technique, and in an instant discovered that the driver of this rental car was actually the skeleton masked man from before, which all of a sudden made his heart calm down, it really was him. Now that he came over along with Xiao Qi, so now it could be considered as the right time had arrived to reveal the truth.


    Zi Zi!


    Soon Santana stopped not far away from them, and as soon as the vehicle¡¯s door opened, Xiao Qi leapt and frisked about to get off the car and ran over joyously, in the meantime, when she noticed that Lin Shiqing as well as Ye Feng, both were also present right now, she finally took a breath of relief.


    ¡°Shiqing, you are all right, fortunately.¡±


    Quickly, Xiao Qi ran up to her and while patting her chest, said.


    ¡°Xiao Qi, I still worry you a lot, right?¡±


    Lin Shiqing moved forward to meet her, however, there was a touch of deep concern hanging on her face: ¡°How about you, didn¡¯t you have any ident?¡±


    ¡°No, everything is all right, luckily ¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Qi happily nodded her head, simultaneously; a lively smile bloomed on her face. However, at this moment, she poured her nce towards nearby standing Ye Feng, who was actually being under the clutch of the NSA members, which turned her a bit indignant : ¡°Why have you guys caught him? He is my saviour, if it were not for him, then Cai Shaohong¡¯s scheme would already have made its way to the sess! ¡±


    ¡°Cai Shaohong¡¯s scheme? Quickly tell us more about it in detail.¡±


    Although, Lin Shiqing was startled by her words, but still, she asked that hastily.


    ¡°All materials are over here.¡±


    Xiao Qi spoke, as she opened her side bag, and drew out a stack of materials. Thereafter, while gazing at Ye Feng, she said in a ringing chuckle : ¡°Rx, everything will be all right, there are lots of evidence with me, they will not embarrass you now.¡±


    However, for Ye Feng, these words sounded like she was trying tofort a child, making him ultimately unable to bear and his corners of the mouth curled upwards, as he thought that this girl was also very adorable.


    ¡°Where does this evidencee from?¡±


    Lin Shiqing received the material, and together with Lin Detian and Thunder, she also followed those materials closely for a while, and with the passing seconds, her facial expression also gradually changed.


    These data, they were much more than only a piece of paper, it also had hard disk, USB, and so on. Merely a glimpse of these materials was enough to notice that Cai Shaohong¡¯s name was mentioned all over them, besides that, Pei Keang Group, their evil ns, and several rted schemes, which they had nned to implement in this country, were also there in those materials!


    Anyone could notice that this evidence couldn¡¯t be gathered in just one day.


    ¡°Shiqing, you don¡¯t know that Xiao Zhao, Zhao Mingze. A year ago, his whole family was ughtered by Cai Shaohong¡¯s people!¡±


    As Xiao Qi said that, the colour of dislike took birth on her lovable young face: ¡°Therefore, this year he changed his surname intentionally to get close to Cai Shaohong, so that he could take his revenge ¡­¡­¡±


    Actually, it turned out to be him!


    The moment Ye Feng heard that, suddenly the thoughts of the daytime banged in his mind, when he had decided to track Cai Shaohong down together with that effeminate guy. That guy, who had been actually lurking around Cai Shaohong forst one year, was one of the members of Southern Heavenly Gate!


    However, this effeminate guy and the skeleton masked man, both were the pr opposite, simply speaking, this guy didn¡¯t resemble the skeleton masked at all! Not only the skeleton masked¡¯s tolerance ability was splendid, but his thoughts were also exquisite, he had the ability to hold everything in his hands. Most importantly, he knew very perfectly how to seize the opportunity; this talent had made him capable enough to cooperate with Ye Feng sessfully while dealing with Cai Shaohong.


    ¡°What is the true identity of Xiao Zhao? A year ago when his whole family was killed, only then ¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Shiqing asked that as she raised her head and looked towards her father, Lin Detian.


    However, at this time, Lin Detian and Thunder, both of them simultaneously looked at each other, as if they saw the hidden meaning, the eyes of the opposite party was reflecting : ¡°Regarding the extermination case of Southern Heavenly Gate, so surprisingly the true culprit turns out to be Cai Shaohong, who had pulled strings of Zhui Hun to get this job done!¡±


    ¡°There are plenty of video materials on this hard disk, containing the video recordings of Cai Shaohong¡¯s various mysterious actions ¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Qi continued exining that there were these video data, which were entirely rted to Cai Shaohong¡¯s evil ns, and they would certainly serve as an irrefutable proof!


    On the one hand, she kept on exining things one by one, while on the other hand, she was constantly casting her grateful eyes toward Ye Feng, with this feeling that if he were not there to protect her, her life would have been destroyed by Cai Shaohong. Even now, although she would have been on the hoof, but it would have be a big problem ¡­.


    The graciousness of saving someone¡¯s life, this was something which was hard to dismiss from one¡¯s mind! Especially to a young girl, who was right onset of puberty, even more than that, for her it was like she had run into the hero, and her tender heart had already framed a picture of admiration for him.


    While on the other side, just by looking at the expressions Xiao Qi¡¯s eyes were emitting, Lin Shiqing rightaway noticed that something was strange with her. This girl, could it be that she had started getting attracted towards him?


    By this time, she had no clue about the situation Xiao Qi had bumped into, at first she was attacked by Lin Xiuwen in her own house, while the next day, she was carried away to the basement of Cai Shaohong¡¯s vi, where she confronted with five hairy monsters crisis. One must know that she had been living in the rtively secure area of Yanjing city, in short, she had never seen how people even fight. Now, abruptly she went through this kind of heart-chilling situation, her psychological barrier had copsed ages ago.


    However, during these critical moments, it was Ye Feng, who appeared before her twice wearing a mask, and rescued her from such a dangerous situation, wouldn¡¯t it obviously let her have this kind of strange thoughts?


    Naturally, Ye Feng didn¡¯t notice it at all, because rightnow, his 100 % attention was towards maximum utilisation of even thest bit of his strength to efficiently operate an Immortal Technique ¡°Star Tomb Tactics¡± to the fullest. Soon by taking advantage of this time, he really seeded in promoting his shackled Cultivation to five years!


    Now the time had knocked the door to go for an action.


    He didn¡¯t want to go through the tortures and sufferings the NSA might cause to him soon, also Su Menghan would have been still waiting for him.


    ¡°Just do so rightaway!¡±


    Finally, he made up his mind, immediately his Zhenqi started seething in his whole body, and then got umted in his both legs.


    Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace!


    Under his foot, the huge force suddenly gushed out, making him shrug off the fetters of two National Security Agency members in a sh. Immediately his stature shed, and leaving behind only a blur afterimage in-situ, he quickly disappeared in the dim light of night!


    However, right before leaving the ce, he gazed at the skeleton masked man sitting in the yellow Santana car. Coincidentally, the opposite party simultaneously looked at him and made a gesture of thumbs-up. Afterwards, he stepped on the elerator, moved the steering wheel, and instantaneously started the car, and then unexpectedly turned the car towards the ce where Lin Shiqing and other people were!


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    This instant turn of events, forced theplexion of the people presents on the field, to take a sudden change.


    They hadn¡¯t thought at all that not even the four bullets could be capable enough to press down his Cultivation for the time being, surprisingly, he was still able to use his inner qi and disy a martial arts skill to escape! They certainly didn¡¯t have noticed by now that what Ye Feng used to practice was not inner qi, rather it was Zhenqi.


    They were already toote to react and think about doing something, and suddenly right at this moment, the skeleton masked man, driving a yellow Santana car, quickly hit toe over!


    Hurriedly, a bit anxiously, the people started dispersing to avoid any ident which might happen, who knew that the yellow rental car would arrive in front of them, just to take a rapid turn, and by cing the car buttock towards them, it pulled away all the way super fast.


    ¡°Stop him!¡±


    Thunder immediately passed the order, and at the same time, nearby standing NSA soldiers raised their sophisticated firearms in their hands, all set to fire at him.


    ¡°Hey Hey, don¡¯t act recklessly!¡±


    On seeing this, Xiao Qi stood up at once , blocked their way, while her eyes fixedly stared at them: ¡°They didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so, on what ground do you want to catch them?¡±


    As soon as she jumped before them and blocked their path, all NSA soldiers looked at each other in nk dismay, while mutually thinking that fuck, what the crap was this matter?


    ¡°Xiao Qi, you ¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Shiqing said that and suddenly her gorgeous ck eyebrows wrinkled up tightly, as she looked towards Xiao Qi, apparently, she had realised something about this girl by now, could it be that she had reached an agreement with Xiao Zhao ahead of time?


    Obviously, by now, she had known that the skeleton masked male of the yellow Santana rental car was Xiao Zhao, Zhao Mingze. And right now, he clearly did this purposely to shield ¡°Mo jiuge¡±, and quite obviously, also helped him in escaping. Furthermore, Xiao Qi also stood up to stir up more troubles and prevent the NSA person from pursuing them.


    Naturally, at present everyone knew that Zhao Mingze was not Zhao Mingze, but he was the survivor of Southern Heavenly Gate extermination incident ¡­¡­


    To sum it up, presently these two masked men as well as Xiao Qi, these three people stood in the same battle line!


    Due to the strange behavior of Xiao Qi, Lin Shiqing entered the deep thinking phase while looking into the eyes of Xiao Qi, and suddenly a strange thought shed in her mind, consequently she stood up hastily and blocked the movement of National Security people: ¡°Come on Dad, let it pass, don¡¯t pursue them.¡±


    However her words were little unexpected for her father, Lin Detian, as a result, immediately he frowned, since he couldn¡¯t understand his own daughter¡¯s standpoint: ¡°Why are you acting impetuously today?¡±

 Chapter 133 – The East China Sea will be in a huge wave

    Chapter 133 -> The East China Sea will be in a huge wave


    It was indeed unexpected for Lin Detian.


    In usual times, his daughter always dealt with any kind of problems very rationally, but rightnow, it was quite obvious, neither Mo Jiuge nor ¡°Zhao Mingze¡± were important people to her, then why did shee out and stood firmly, saying not to chase?


    Although because of the help of these two men, they would turn out sessful in raising the curtain from Cai Shaohong¡¯s crafty plots and machinations and then making them publicly known, but still, they couldn¡¯t let them go!


    Even though it appeared now that the evidence was very authentic, but it was still far from true determination, therefore, a more precise investigation would be preferred in this case. Furthermore, in case something went wrong, and these two people couldn¡¯t be found, then what would they do?


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I am acting impetuously.¡±


    Lin Shiqing nced at Xiao Qi, as she smiled, then she shook her head and said: ¡°There is a possibility that Mo Jiuge and Miss Long are in some kind of rtionship, therefore, if we grab him, wouldn¡¯t it make Long n at loggerheads over this matter? This kind of matter still needs to be dealt safely, if a thorough investigation will continue in the dark, then the decision won¡¯t bete again. ¡±


    She said so, obviously, there was a reason.


    Firstly, what Zhui Hun said that Mo Jiuge had a rtionship with Miss Long, this was the fact for them as they would prefer to believe this story, rather rejecting itpletely. In addition, temporarily they didn¡¯t know anything about what kind of attitude Long n generally possessed, so they couldn¡¯t act blindly without thinking.


    Secondly, she intentionally raised this topic in front of Xiao Qi, so as to make things clear to her, and dispel her small thoughts. Ye Feng already had an affair with Miss Long, therefore, Xiao Qi shouldn¡¯t try meddling with him!


    Lin Shiqing didn¡¯t like to judge people by their appearances, but now the point was, Mo Jiuge¡¯s face was really something very difficult even for her to digest. Besides, what she had experienced just now, on that basis, it seemed that the character of this guy was also not up to the mark.


    The moment she recalled that just now how badly she had been taken advantage by him, immediately blood rushed to her mind. However, when she thought that she had to save her best friend at all cost, immediately her anger was pressed down.


    She had never been an unreasonable and persistent person, but somehow she couldn¡¯t control herself and turned a bit annoyed. After all, from childhood to maturity, she had never portrayed that something like this would have to her, like how Mo Jiuge pressed her under his body heavily, to the extent where it cause a severe ache in her chest ¡­¡­


    Lin Detian listened to her exnation, and sighed a bit : ¡°Anyway, you are such a trouble, we are supposed to chase after them, it can¡¯t be skipped.¡±


    She heard that and a self-satisfied smile spread on her face, it seemed that her father really cared about her viewpoint very much.


    What was there within the scope of this country China which couldn¡¯t be caught up by the collective strength of Lin n and the National Security Agency? Apparently, Lin Detian agreed to her viewpoint and decided to change his current strategy.


    ¡°Lin Shiqing, just ¡­¡­¡±


    On seeing them giving up, Xiao Qi finally took a breath of relief, however, her heart soon became a little restless, therefore, she ran over and quietly asked: ¡°What did you just say about Miss Long?¡±


    ¡°The masked man, Mo Jiuge has an affair with her, a great beauty. But what¡¯s wrong, does this little girl get jealous, ah?¡±


    Lin Shiqing giggled tenderly and tried to tease her.


    ¡°How can it be, neither I know him for a long time, nor have any clue how he looks like, then how possibly with him ¡­¡­¡±


    Although Xiao Qi said that, but her cheeks immediately turned bright red, she raised her head and looked towards Lin Shiqing¡¯s face, and by throwing a giggling smile, said : ¡°By the way, what happened to you just now? Look, there is little mud on your face.¡±


    While saying that, she lifted her small hand and stroked on Lin Shiqing¡¯s face lightly, so as to brush away the residual mud from her pretty face.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing ¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Shiqing felt a little embarrassment, definitely, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to narrate her everything, like how she was pressed by the masked man under his body, and so on. Therefore, she changed the subject and immediately asked: ¡°This evidence, does Xiao Zhao give them to you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm, he said that ultimately he has taken his revenge from his enemy, and the effort he had exerted whole one year in ambushing him, finally paid him off.¡±


    While Xiao Qi said that, she was somewhat moved: ¡°Perhaps,ter we couldn¡¯t see him again.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    It sounded little strange to Lin Shiqing, how she couldn¡¯t see him again?


    ¡°He said that he will seek for the new life.¡±


    Xiao Qi smiled : ¡°I think, if I were him, I would have also done so, after all, he had taken his revenge, Zhao Mingze, this identity now doesn¡¯t need to exist anymore.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s his real name?¡±


    Lin Shiqing asked.


    ¡°Ah? This, probably I haven¡¯t asked ¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Qi gawked as she replied.


    Lin Shiqing looked at this sweet, lovable little girl, and thought something while shaking her head helplessly. This little girl was indeed a naturally stupid person.


    ¡°In the end, who exactly is he? Last year, when Southern Heavenly Gate was wiped outpletely, there were still two people who survived this incident ¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Shiqing looked towards the direction where the yellow Santana had vanished, and couldn¡¯t help but think about this.


    However, at this time, on the other side, both Lin Detian and Thunder were upied in their own things. They already had assembled people to validate whether the videotape was genuine or fake, besides this, theymanded the soldiers of the Fourth Guard Regiment, to cordon off the vicinity so that they could perform a thorough investigation again tomorrow morning.


    In case, any useful evidence fell into their hands, then they could bravely conduct an international confrontation with Pei Keang Group¡¯s capital!


    ¡°Oh, by the way, Thunder.¡±


    Lin Detian thought something and called Thunder aside to discuss over something, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled as he said: ¡°Regarding the East China Sea, is that area fall under the control of Li Feng¡¯s squadron presently? Since, Long n has already assembled there in the East China Sea, therefore, in my opinion, this kid, Mo Jiuge perhaps will also pass.¡±


    ¡°Pretty good.¡±


    Thunderplexion sank : ¡°It is said that a fairy has appeared in the East China Sea, therefore several people from the martial arts world have already rushed towards it.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s do it like this, using merely a single person Li Feng perhaps won¡¯t be enough to resolve this matter.¡±


    Lin Detian said that, and thereafter, he submerged himself into a deep thinking mode for a moment. However, promptly he made a one shot decision: ¡°By the time theplete investigation of the things ispleted here, you also ce your team there in that area. At first, ensure the public security, it doesn¡¯t matter who the person is, as long as he dares to disrupt the social order, will be arrested rihtaway.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Chief.¡±


    For the arrangements made by Lin Detian, Thunder didn¡¯t have any objection.


    Now the situation of the East China Sea seemed to be more tensed up, the team of Li Feng was insufficient since there were less than 100 people in his squad, and with that small group, how could they confront with Long n? Let alone this matter, there were already various kinds of martial artist present on the spot.


    To send a group of people as reinforcements before any ident took ce, was absolutely not a wrong decision. In case any big problem popped up there, then that would be harder to resolve with such a small group of people.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    While these things were going on one side, on the other side, Ye Feng, who waited for the right opportunity to act, and then escaped at one fell swoop, easily sensed with the help of Soul Search technique that the other masked man drove his car towards the direction where Lin Detian was along with the other group of people, obviously because he tried to create a chaotic situation, to help him escape in this chaos.


    Thereafter, Xiao Qi bravely stepped forward and stopped the action of the NSA people, this incident was also seen by Ye Feng. Now he apparently knew that this whole arrangement was done by the other masked mask beforehand.


    Seeing the NSA people didn¡¯t pursue him, after running around half a kilometre road, he stopped. But as soon as he stopped, a yellow Santana caught up and stopped beside him.


    ¡°We met again, brother.¡±


    Skeleton masked man softly chuckle, as he pushed open the door and got down.


    His voice was very ordinary, which was making it difficult to recognise his identity. However, it was quite obvious that now Ye Feng didn¡¯t need to listen to the sound to identify the identity of others.


    Since, he had the ability now to even prate through the mask, and see the appearance of the skeleton masked man.


    Indeed his appearance was worth praising, he was a handsome young man, not the sissy Zhao Mingze type guy. Come to think of it, this Zhao Mingze¡¯s appearance was something which he had been generally using while changing his identity.


    This exined that how talented this person was!


    ¡°Walk with me for a moment.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled while referring to the direction, also Su Menghan was left by him on that side. As for this car, of course it was impossible to leave it open and depart, after all, it would sound too conspicuous.


    What was the reason, nobody knew, but every time Ye Feng acted together with this skeleton mask man, always there had been an inexplicable and bewildering tacit understanding between them, however, obviously in the heart of the opposite party, there was a feeling of being on guard at all times.


    Perhaps it was because the opposite party was very smart.


    ¡°Hello, I am called Nan¡¯fang.¡±


    The Skeleton masked man held his hand out, as his corners of the mouth curled upwards : ¡°Ye Feng, right?¡±


    Ye Feng heard and immediately his eyes got narrowed, this guy, how could he guess his identity so affirmatively?

 Chapter 134 – He was just the first

    Chapter 134 -> He was just the first


    Although Ye Feng was taken aback, but on the surface, he still maintained a very serene stature. He stretched out his hand and lightly patted the hand of the opposite party : ¡°Are you really so sure that I am Ye Feng?¡±


    ¡°A guess.¡±


    Nan¡¯fang smiled while pulling his hand back.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Ye Feng remained nomittal as he serenely looked at him.


    ¡°As the rumours say, Ye Feng and Mo Jiuge are good friends.¡±


    Nan¡¯fang smiled : ¡°But the fact is, actually nobody has ever seen them together at the same time, therefore, in my opinion, very likely both are the same person, what do you say?¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡±


    Under the mask, Ye Feng¡¯s corners of the mouth slightly curled upwards, he neither properly admitted it nor denied itpletely. However, his this attitude made Nan¡¯fang more convinced.


    As for Nan¡¯fang, he would never rely merely on the martial arts skills and outside appearance to distinguish two people.


    At first, Nan¡¯fang wasn¡¯t a martial artist himself, therefore, he couldn¡¯t be like Long Wan¡¯er. Secondly, Ye Feng was perceived as an ordinary person, so on that basis, he concluded that he couldn¡¯t practice martial arts. Moreover, he was also proficient in appearance changing skill, so he had a more solid understanding of the fact, that appearance could never represent anyone.


    He raised his hand and cast his ck skeleton mask off from his face.


    Suddenly a delicate and pretty young man¡¯s face appeared before Ye Feng, perhaps because of all year round he was under the mask using a new identity, therefore, his face turned a little pale, but it was still looking very elegant.


    Nan¡¯fang was one of the survivors of Southern Heavenly Gate¡¯s extermination case which happened a year ago. After Cai Shaohong was killed, he again saw the light of the day finally!


    ¡°I had been secretly gathering all materials rted to Cai Shaohong.¡±


    His voice was very refreshing and crisp like sunlight, but at this moment, he said with a bit of emotion: ¡°Originally, I had thought that it would take more time to expose his evil plot, but never thought he would be killed so fast, thanks to you for this.¡±


    While saying, he raised his head and looked towards Ye Feng¡¯s face, his white grimace face mask appeared iparably gloomy and very strange under the moonlight.


    ¡°No need to mention it, one reaps what one sows, he really deserved it.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled as he patted his shoulder: ¡°Come on, let¡¯s talk while walking.¡±


    ¡°Your wound ¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly burn marks behind Ye Feng¡¯s back appeared before Nan¡¯fang¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing that critical.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head, as for this injury, he was just waiting for the full restoration of his Cultivation, then he could use Holy Cure Technique to cure it. As long as it wasn¡¯t the injury of lethal crippling, Holy Cure Technique could easily cure it. However, to treat his wound, this technique would consume some of his Zhenqi.


    Naturally, if his head was exploded, or his hands or legs were chopped off, not even this Holy Cure Technique could do anything.


    Their figure soon disappeared in the darkness, leaving behind the yellow Santana rental car still standing at its original position, waiting to be towed away by the army next morning ¡­¡­


    In the cluster of weeds, walking two people were appearing exactly like the wilderness ghosts.


    ¡°You had grasped so many evidence, but why didn¡¯t you report directly to Lin n?¡±


    Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°Because if Cai Shaohong hadn¡¯t died first, then he would have figured out plenty of ways to deny them.¡±


    Nan¡¯fang answered as he thought that since Cai Shaohong had died now, therefore, he dared to feel relieved and handed all the evidence over to Lin n, without a bit of fear that Cai Shaohong might think of a way to resolve it!


    ¡°Usually, in the school, there should have a lot of opportunities to kill him, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Ye Feng had some doubts, presumably, as per Nan¡¯fang¡¯s methods, killing Cai Shaohong in the school wasn¡¯t a difficult job, was it? Then that meant, he wanted to bravely face dangers and grab him.


    ¡°He was just the first.¡±


    Nan¡¯fang said, as his eyes shed a hint of cold awn : ¡°He was my first personal enemy, even if I had to put my life on the line to grasp him, I would have done that. Unfortunately, he was just the first, I have to be more careful now, can¡¯t throw away my life like this, and that also so early¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng listened to his exnation and probably understood his hidden meaning.


    However, he did not dig in the detail to ask who the opposite party was. Although they had worked together very happily and cooperatively, but something was still there which Ye Feng couldn¡¯t ask him to rify, just like how Ye Feng did, simrly Nan¡¯fang also didn¡¯t give all of his cards in the hands of the opposite party.


    ¡°Maybe we can also continue to cooperate.¡±


    Nan¡¯fang went into a deep ponder for a while, and then by putting on a smile, said : ¡°No matter how, this first time cooperation had been quite delectable. Tomorrow I will set out for the East China Sea, so it¡¯s like a destined goodbye. ¡±


    ¡°Going to the East China Sea?¡±


    Ye Feng said as his eyebrows automatically turned into a frown.


    ¡°Hmm, my next personal enemy, it is said that these days will appear in the East China Sea ¡­¡­ Of course, you don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±


    Nan¡¯fang waved: ¡°My personal enemy is not someone from Long n.¡±


    ¡°Did you already know that I have rtion with Long n?¡±


    Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°Now I¡¯m afraid,perhaps the whole country knows about it, right?¡±


    Nan¡¯fang helplessly smiled : ¡°Just a rumour, you got on top of Miss Long ¡­¡­ Keke Keke.¡±


    ¡°Has it been spread by the person of Heavenly Sword Pce?¡±


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment and felt a bit puzzled, this thing finally happened.


    ¡°As per my intelligence report, just recently, one of the persons of ¡®Happily married couple of swords¡¯ was killed, if I haven¡¯t guessed wrong then it should be you?¡±


    Nan¡¯fang guessed that while gazing at Ye Feng¡¯s strange white face mask.


    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled : ¡°In addition, I will also go to the East China Sea.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Is it because of Long n, or to apany me?¡±


    Nan¡¯fang tentatively asked that.


    ¡°At present, I can¡¯t leave Yanjing.¡±


    Ye Feng said while thinking that he didn¡¯t have any clue where his grandfather, Ye Wentian would be currently. As he still remembered that his grandfather had strictly prohibited him from leaving Yanjing for the certain time period. Ye Feng was still very afraid of him since he knew that he was no match for him, even his Invisibility wouldpletely fail in front of him.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go ahead tomorrow first.¡±


    Nan¡¯fang said with some regrets : ¡°This is my telephone number, you can contact me when you arrive at the East China Sea, meanwhile, I¡¯ll go first and will try to find out some information.¡±


    As for the identity of the sissy type man, Zhao Mingze, naturally, it was no longer needed!


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t decline, instead, he quickly wrote down his number. Since the opposite party would certainly head to the East China Sea tomorrow, so didn¡¯t it mean that his next enemy would be certainly someone from the martial arts world? Hence, by judging his own strength, wouldn¡¯t it be very difficult for him to strike his enemy down?


    The n was like this, at first, Nan¡¯fang would carry out a proper investigation by the time Ye Feng arrived, then both sides would cooperate with each other again, which in return would result in the mutual benefits and achievingmon progress!


    On the one hand, they were having a friendly interaction, while on the other side, Ye Feng was moving step by step closer towards the location where Su Menghan was. It was less than one kilometre when these two people had parted their ways.


    They just walked together, because they really needed to exchange some words. However now, it was obviously impossible for Ye Feng to take him further towards Su Menghan¡¯s location.


    ¡°The cooperation was delectable.¡±


    Just before his departure, Nan¡¯fang raised a fist towards him.


    ¡°Pleased.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, simrly made a fist and bumped with his. Not only the thought process of Nan¡¯fang was meticulous, but had a very strong logical reasoning ability also. Things not ended here, he was proficient in hiding his identity. After going to the East China Sea, he could perhaps be Ye Feng¡¯s big boost!!


    Soon, Ye Feng looked at the rear view of Nan¡¯fang fading away in the bushes, then after, he disyed Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace, and advanced towards that ce where he had hidden Su Menghan. Two minutester, finally by using Soul Search technique, he detected his Camouge magic array.


    But right at this moment, his facial expression suddenly took a huge change.


    Su Menghan had gone!


    His heart was a bit startled, where could she go? The Camouge magic array which he had set up was still there, even the Camouge jacket was also there. Before leaving this ce, he had to take his Camouge Jacket off so that he could pretend to be the masked man, or else if wearing the same clothes he had appeared before the people, even the fools could have understood that Ye Feng and the masked man were the same person.


    He ran three steps around the edge of that magic array, but really didn¡¯t find Su Menghan¡¯s figure anywhere.


    Suddenly at this time, a thought hit his mind, the explosion which happened in the abandoned factory, could it be that this little girl had also seen that big bang and would have be extremely worried about him, because of that, she would have run out of this magic array?

 Chapter 135 – The Sword tip falls from the heaven!

    Chapter 135 -> The Sword tip falls from the heaven!


    This was just excellent, if Ye Feng couldn¡¯t find Su Menghan, then naturally it was impossible for him to go back alone.


    ¡°If I¡¯ll keep on running like this all over the ce, I might get caught by the NSA or military people, mightn¡¯t I? To say it like this, I must put on some clothes rightnow to go back ¡­¡­¡±


    He contemted for a moment, using the identity of the masked man to appear again, would be clearly inappropriate. Therefore, the only option left with him was to take off his mask and resume Ye Feng¡¯s identity once again.


    ¡°Women ah, they are really very troublesome.¡±


    Ye Feng wondered, but no matter what, he couldn¡¯t abandon her.


    He picked up a jacket which was thrown in the magic array, as he wanted to drape it over his body and go back where Lin Detian was, so that he could arouse his interest and make himunch his troops to find her. However, he just had run a few steps and suddenly sensed a strange appearance popped up on the radar of his Soul Search Technique.


    Actually, around hundred meters away, he felt the presence of Su Menghan in some underground ce! She actually hadn¡¯t run far, but the question was, why in the world was she in such an underground ce?


    Without wasting his time in further thinking, he immediately threw his jacket down and burst into a quick run like the wind. With every step, he got closer to that ce, simultaneously the picture of the current situation of that underground ce also got clearer to him.


    This ce was actually a basement again. Ye Feng¡¯s Soul Search Technique swept around the whole area, even inside the basement and soon found something, which forced him to admit that something was there, which was indeed a pleasant surprise for him!


    In addition to Su Menghan, the basement not only had a guy with a broken arm, but several password-locked iron boxes were also ced in its corners. Weren¡¯t these boxes the same which he had seen in the basement of Cai Shaohong¡¯s vi?


    As for that broken arm guy¡¯s identity, of course, he was that perverted man of Heavenly Sword Pce, Li Hua. Previously, he had fifteen years Cultivation and had been a very challenging and strong opponent for Ye Feng. However now, wasn¡¯t it obvious enough to say that Ye Feng would certainly look down on him?


    It didn¡¯t matter that currently Ye Feng¡¯s Cultivation had been in a suppressed state, he still had Soul Search Technique as his trump card. Just by relying on it, he could nevere out weaker than that broken arm man, Li Hua!


    ¡°No wonder how that guy Zhui Hun from before knew my rtionship with long Wan¡¯er. So, it turns out like this, this guy has been hiding here, definitely, there will be a motto behind it.¡±


    Although Ye Feng was engaged in this own thought process, but at the same time, he swept his Soul Search Technique once again and soon noticed that Su Menghan was absolutely fine there. This mere thought that nothing had happened to her, finally calmed down his heart. Obviously, if he hade to this ce a bitte, then this wouldn¡¯t have been the case.


    However, shortly after, he again sensed that there were also the corpses of two other women in that basement, evidently they had just died, but before dying, they really had been trampled upon badly. Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to think about this, as he already had an idea that this was certainly done by that perverted man, Li Hua.


    ¡°This ce,e to think of it, doesn¡¯t it look like it has been prepared by that armed escort, Zhui Hun as a hiding ce for Li Hua? Fortunately, I have the Soul Search Technique undermand now, or else meeting with him again ¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng coldly snorted, he simply couldn¡¯t dare to imagine the consequences that might have happened since Su Menghan was now in his clutch.


    However now, the things were crystal clear.


    So far, Li Hua hadn¡¯t made his move on Su Menghan, and he wouldn¡¯t have this opportunity always!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, in the basement, Li Hua was busy ying with his connected arm, which had been joined to his body not long ago, but how couldn¡¯t he feel ufortable? It was entirely not as good as before, that sort of flexibility and an unobstructed feeling was still missing.


    ¡°Little bastard Mo Jiuge, don¡¯t get caught by me, otherwise, you will be certainly shredded into one hundred and eight pieces, to vent my hatred hidden in my heart!¡±


    Li Hua bitterly bah and spat out his saliva.


    Suddenly he thought of his severed arm, after that incident when his arm was chopped off, he soon bumped into Zhui Hun, who gave financial aid to him. However, he was badly struggling through his extreme hatred, which took the form of a determined intention, to ughter that guy who left him with one of his arms chopped off.


    Because of his notoriety in the martial arts world, a warrant had been issued by the secr world to arrest him as the most wanted criminal. Therefore, obviously he wouldn¡¯t dare to appear in the hospital, all he could do was to look for some good and reliable old friends, who could help him.


    The series of explosions which took ce just a moment ago, although Li Hua would have certainly sensed it even from such a distance, but he wouldn¡¯t have thought that Zhui Hun would have already died in this explosion.


    ¡°Bah, it seems that Zhui Hun¡¯s n also paved its way towards failure. Crap, also I don¡¯t have any idea why did he sell his life for helping others, isn¡¯t he like a dog in the end? Even if he ran away from this country, and received financial aid by Cai n, still he didn¡¯t need to be so obedient like the dog ¡­¡­¡±


    These muffled thoughts were running in his mind, making him very puzzled. This guy Zhui Hun, why did he use to take orders from Cai n of Pei Keang Group. After all, no matter how it could be said, but they were all foreign devils.


    Each martial artist always had some of their own perseverance.


    Li Hua, although he was submerged in all kinds of evil deeds and also had a very perverted behaviour, but still he was very patriotic. But for Zhui Hun, nothing mattered to him, he just knew one thing, and that was the graciousness of the dripping water, which acted as a gushing spring for him!


    When he had been listed as the wanted criminal in China, he fled from this country to overseas, however, if it were not for Cai Shaohong¡¯s and his n who had given financial and other aids to him at times, he would have been already grasped and given death penalty by the people of China. Because of this, for the lifetime, he dedicated his life in the service of Cai n.


    This kind of insistence, Li Hua naturally couldn¡¯t understand.


    Li Hua rested for a moment, then raised his head and looked towards a young beautiful girl, whom he had just identally caught. His gloomy and eerie face suddenly revealed ascivious look, making his facial expression gradually appear more perverted.


    Although, he had already yed with those two dead women yesterday, but those two, how could they have such a captivating and pretty aura like this young girl had?


    ¡°Beauty, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    Li Hua opened his mouth and asked indecently.


    ¡°Humph.¡±


    Su Menghan didn¡¯t want to think about him, so she looked away. Currently, her hands and feet were fastened with a rope, therefore she had no way to escape, which was making her extremely anxious.


    If she had known earlier and listened to Ye Feng, then wouldn¡¯t it have been good if she had stayed in that magic array all along? However now, the situation had changed, the terrifying me of that explosion led her toe out of that hidden ce, and unfortunately as soon as she stepped out, was caught by this guy, and was brought on the verge of death.


    Looking at those two female corpses sprawled in the corner, Su Menghan could only guess that if nobody arrived here soon to save her, then her fate would be exactly like those two female corpses.


    However, this closed basement had more than two meters of depth from the ground, and there were steel tes mped in the middle of it. The things not ended here, the worst part was, it had a very subtle entrance, blocked by the clumps of weeds.


    In this kind of gloomy ce, would someone reallye to rescue her?


    Li Hua looked at her flustered appearance and his heart blossomed with great enjoyment.


    Actually, Zhui Hun made him guard those iron boxes here, since he usually got bored soon, so his only pleasure was to go out and grab a woman to have fun with her. Obviously, he didn¡¯t dare to go too far, or else in case he left the ce and was identally caught by the investigating NSA people, then that would definitely be the dead end for him.


    Obviously, he was very confident that his technique was full proof, to the extent where not even those idiots NSA people could seed in finding his trail.


    Regarding Li Hua, what he liked the most was to see the nervousness and fear of a woman, but certainly, this was not the end, his most favourite thing was to see the tears of a woman, coupled with her blood!


    He stood up, and tightly gripped two long swords in his each hand. Afterwards, he slowly advanced towards tied Su Menghan, as his corners of the mouth curled up and formed a hideous smile.


    Shua!


    He raised his intact hand and waved his sword, and while gazing at her with nearly crazy vision, he gradually licked the de¡¯s edge, and then suddenly, he moved his sword towards her face, to strike and hurt her.


    Under the pale yellow light of the basement, Su Menghan¡¯s beautiful pupil showed the reflection of his long sword. All she could do was clenching her teeth, while thinking that just like how Ye Feng had taught her, if she could use Star Tomb Tactics with her full strength, then she might seed in shaking these fetters off. However, right at this time.


    Roar!


    From above those two, a burst of the sound suddenly transmitted, followed by a golden long sword tip directly descended from the heaven!


    Puff!


    Li Hua hadn¡¯t yet responded and all of a sudden, his raised arm instantly started spouting fresh blood and immediately his long sword with a loud sound, also fell to the ground.


    This pathetic child, not long ago, his one of the arms had been chopped off, which hadn¡¯t been even fixed yet properly, and again he got his another arm severed.


    ¡°Cultivation is suppressed, but I am still able to congeal the golden sword out, it seems that the suppressing meridian firearms have really no effect on me.¡±


    A leisurely voice resounded, immediately followed by a figure descended right in front of Su Menghan, wearing a white face mask. By directly piercing through the steelyer, which was above those two people, that figure jumped down. Obviously, he was none other than Ye Feng, who pierced the ceiling and caused arge hole, from where the beautiful night sky could be clearly seen.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    The moment Li Hua¡¯s eyes fell on Ye Feng¡¯s face mask, his facial expression tremendously changed at once, coupled with the severe pain caused by striking his arm down. Immediately, he clenched his teeth with overflowing hatred while looking at him!

 Chapter 136 – Asura Tactics!

    Chapter 136 -> Asura Tactics!


    When Su Menghan saw a figure appeared in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a moment, as her jaw automatically dropped. How could it possible that someone had really arrived at this sort of ce to rescue her?


    However this person was also already in a very miserable condition, it seemed that something had scorched his back intolerably through his clothes. Although, he had held a long golden sword very gracefully ¡­¡­ but something was not right!


    Su Menghan reacted suddenly, wasn¡¯t this guy Ye Feng?


    Since at present, the appearance of Ye Feng was too distressed, she couldn¡¯t recognise him immediately, but when she gave a closer look at him, she didn¡¯t take long and immediately understood the situation. How did his appearance turn like this? Did he get injured in this explosion?


    ¡°Ye Feng ¡­¡­¡±


    Su Menghan couldn¡¯t help but speak out restlessly.


    ¡°Rx, everything is all right.¡±


    Ye Feng said that while looking up, and immediately activated his Rapid Shadow immortal Trace. In an instant, his stature shed, apanied by a golden sword light and suddenly it pierced through Li Hua¡¯s chest at one fell swoop.


    Li Hua literally couldn¡¯t get the time to even react, but even if he had reacted, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to pick up his sword without hand. Finally, he died, but before dying, his gloomy eyes fixedly stared at Ye Feng, he died with injustice and remaining grievance.


    Afterwards, Ye Feng kicked his corpse and it went rolling directly towards the corner of the basement, soon there was no longer any movement in his body.


    Shua Shua.


    Immediately after, without turning back, he brandished his long sword twice and cut off the rope with which Su Menghan was tied. Since his Soul Search Technique was still active now, therefore, he didn¡¯t need to rely on his eyes to see things.


    ¡°Be prepared, we¡¯ll immediately leave this ce.¡±


    Ye Feng spoke, as he advanced towards another corner of the basement, where he lowered his head and closely looked at those four password-locked fine iron boxes.


    He still remembered that in the basement of Cai Shaohong¡¯s vi, these four four password-locked fine iron boxes were there together with that rare Heavenly Stone Bead. However, at that time, he hadn¡¯t gotten the chance to know what actually was there inside them?


    Without further ado, he instantly swept his Soul Search Technique and found that there were something like books stored in those four iron boxes. And as for what jotted down on their cover, not even his technique turned out sessful in figuring it out.


    He waved his long golden sword and cut open the top of those four boxes very easily, in a sh. This kind of material was considered as iparably hard material quality in the secr world, even if they fell into the hands of the NSA, they still would need a huge effort to open them. However, as for Ye Feng¡¯s sword, they seemed like a bean curd, which couldn¡¯t even withstand it¡¯s single blow and immediately got copsed.


    ¡°Asura Tactics?¡±


    The thing appeared before his eyes were four books, which made him gawk at once. He couldn¡¯t control himself from hurriedly taking them out of those boxes.


    These four books were like the rare books of martial arts. Furthermore, they were fine wire-binding books, and it seemed that they were locked there for some years. In addition to Asura Tactics, there were also other three books, and they were ¡®A Thousand Miles Chasing Soul de Technique¡¯, ¡®Asura Suppressing Soul Sound Wave¡¯ and ¡®Ghost Shadow Soul Step¡¯.


    ¡°Where do thesee from?¡±


    Ye Feng frowned as he went into a deep thinking, could it be that Cai Shaohong, together wth that rare heavenly stone bead, had prepared this thing to make himself prepare for practice? Or did he want to ship them abroad to carry out their research?


    He couldn¡¯t correctly guess what the goal of Cai Shaohong was, but it was quite obvious that these things had been obtained by Cai Shaohong not long ago. No matter what he wanted to do, but as for now, these things finally fell into the hands of Ye Feng.


    ¡°As for reading the books, I will wait until I return to my vi, for now, we should leave this ce as soon as possible.¡±


    Ye Feng had made the decision to go back without wasting any single moment, he turned around and saw that actually Su Menghan had already stood up and looking at him eagerly.


    ¡°Keep these martial arts books properly, we¡¯ll go now.¡±


    Ye Feng said that, as he tossed those four books towards her, making her hold in her arms, then he went forward and slipped his hand around her slender waist to hug her. Simultaneously, Zhenqi under his feet started moving, and all of a sudden he jumped and came out of the basement.


    Right after getting outside, Ye Feng waved his sword and cut open a big hole on the ground. By this way, he intentionally opened the chance for the NSA people to quickly discover this ce. Now, better they should leave this ce as soon as possible.


    Regarding Li Hua¡¯s corpse, Ye Feng was too busy to think about it.


    If his Cultivation hadn¡¯t been surprised by those special bullets, then he could have actually used an Immortal Technique ¡®Red me¡¯ and would have burnt his corpse downpletely by now, without leaving any trace. However now, it wasn¡¯t actually possible.


    Moreover, if he had the ck Jar of Souls rightnow, then again he would have absorbed the soul of Li Hua, so that he could make a good use of him by drawing something important out from his mouth in future. But what a pity, before heading to Lin¡¯s residence, he had left that ck Jar outside Qingfeng Park, since he wasn¡¯t in the mood to carry something like this two fist-sized thing, on his body all along as a burden.


    Come to think of it, if he had that special storage ring of the World of Immortals, then that would have been also nice ¡­¡­¡­.


    Shortly after they left, the soldiers of the Fourth Guards Regiment really showed up there while searching through the area.


    ¡°It¡¯s really very strange, how we are looking for that pair of high school students, but still can¡¯t find any trace.¡±


    ¡°True, we are really unable to crack this case. Let¡¯s assume that after the truck was overturned, they would have suddenly run away, but still, it can¡¯t be possible for them to prate through our tight encirclement and escape.¡±


    A line of ten individuals was discussing while searching all over. Their searching goal was not only to search and find out some evidence against Cai Shaohong, but they had also received a notice from their Chief that they had also to search the whereabouts of Ye Feng and Su Menghan, unfortunately, they didn¡¯t get any achievement so far.


    Soon, they found that ce, which actually had a huge hole and underneath of which, there was the dim light shining out!


    Several people hastily stepped forward, and saw that in the basement there was the body of Li Hua with a severed arm, as well as two female bodies were also sprawled there, which made theirplexion suddenly changed.


    ¡­¡­


    The affairs of the suburban area, currently they didn¡¯t hold any importance to Ye Feng.


    How to collect more information to expose Cai Shaohong¡¯s crime, international negotiations with Pei Keang Group, things like these, which were supposed to be taken care by Lin n, werepletely irrelevant for Ye Feng, neither he had spare time to think about, no he wanted to take any initiative.


    At present, after casting off his mask and putting on his coat, he resumed the identity of Ye Feng properly. Thereafter, while holding Su Menghan in his bosom, he returned all the way back to Qingfeng Park by using Rapid Shadow immortal Trace.


    However, he didn¡¯t enter the vimunity, instead at first he separated from Su menghan, afterwards, he turned towards themunity entrance and walked towards the nearby office building, which was not far from this entrance.


    Actually, Scar was there with his men.


    After killing Cai Shaohong, when he returned and thought to use the ck Jar of Souls, right at that time he saw Scar burning with anxiety and waiting at the doorway of his office. Afterwards, soon he saw the Green military truck appeared and captured Su menghan, but he couldn¡¯t do anything!


    Therefore, he threw the ck Jar of Souls towards scar, making him take good care of it and also told him a little about this stuff along with Zhao Yibei¡¯s case. Before heading to Lin n¡¯s residence, he left Scar alone in the office, guarding the ck Jar.


    After getting back here again, when he felt that now there would be no danger, he casually flipped through the book of Asura Tactics for a while and almost got an idea. Therefore, he made Su Menghan return to his vi first along with those four martial arts book, and then he went to his office.


    Nowadays, Scar was leading ten trusted friends, who were very dedicated to him. Currently, they all were on shift duty, to maintain a proper watch.


    ¡°Elder brother Ye.¡±


    As soon as Ye Feng¡¯s silhouette appeared in Scar¡¯s line of sight, he promptly set out alone to give him a warm wee. He had a stony and valiant temperament, even if he was no longer the boss of Heavenly Serpent Gang, but still he had been exerting an all-around effort to still exists.


    ¡°Now , let me tell you two good news.¡±


    By the time, Ye Feng had arrived at the corridor alone with him, where he straightforwardly said: ¡°First, just now I had found one Core Law of martial arts ¡®Asura Tactics¡¯. I casually flipped through it and found that the Core Law had a little shoring, so, once I modify it, you all can start practising. ¡±


    The words hardly went out, and it aroused the excitement of Scar at once, which instantly appeared on his face, wasn¡¯t it so fast? Not only that, but Ye Feng said ¡°you all¡± instead of ¡°you¡±, didn¡¯t it clearly mean that besides him, his trusted henchmen could also practice now?


    That way, in the future, how formidable they would be!


    ¡°Of course, this matter is extremely important.¡±


    Ye Feng said while holding a nk face : ¡°Once you enter the threshold, your identity would bepletely different than now ¡­¡­¡±


    The people of the martial arts world had an awful tendency to give a great significance to their own things, and they usually never agreed to share their Core Law with outsiders, but for Ye Feng, he hadpletely no scruples. As long as this could enhance his powers, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate a bit to do it, of course, he must not go against his conscience.

 Chapter 137 – Astonishing Tactics

    Chapter 137 -> Astonishing Tactics


    Scar listened to Ye Feng¡¯s words and immediately nodded his head with a straight face, as he said: ¡°Elder brother Ye, you rest assured, I will certainly keep a proper check before picking someone up, and the unqualified person will be rejected at once!¡±


    This way, Ye Feng finally bestowed his trust on him. Giving him one martial arts technique to practice, in addition, making his trusted friends also to practice together with him, apparently, he wanted to train them with the intention to induce his own strength. Furthermore, interestingly Scar already knew that they were going to be the first group of people, who would be Ye Feng¡¯s earliest power!


    At the same time, Scar used to very much admire him. In the evening, Ye Feng just ran out for a while and suddenly had gotten his hands on one Core Technique of martial arts, which was too formidable!


    ¡°Hmm, regarding the second matter.¡±


    After saying that, Ye Feng considered for a moment, then said : ¡°Actually, I have found the soul of Yibei, but temporarily can¡¯t let you meet him. Soter on, once I get hold of Soul practising technique, I will then awaken him. Although he doesn¡¯t have the body, but his consciousness still exists, therefore when the timees, he can also fight together with us! ¡±


    Soul Cultivation Technique, which had been considered as a very precious technique in the World of the Immortals. But currently, the point was, Ye Feng didn¡¯t know how long he had to wait to finally grab this technique. Though, it was certain that he would do everything possible to grab it as soon as possible.


    ¡°What, soul? Practice?¡±


    Scar heard that and suddenly froze to the spot.


    Could he also practice Soul Cultivation Technique? There was no mistake! If Ye Feng could get hold of Asura Tactics, let them practice martial arts, made him feel very mboyant, then how could it be strange if now he could also practice the Soul Cultivation Technique?


    ¡°Because Yibei had always been an ordinary person during his lifetime, and had never practised the foundation, therefore, he has also the ability to practice the Core Technique of Soul Cultivation.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head: ¡°As for the details, you don¡¯t need to know about it temporarily, besides, must not disclose this matter to anyone.¡±


    In the case of an Immortal Cultivator, if he died, but he had known the Core Technique of Soul Cultivation during his lifetime, but still he wouldn¡¯t be able to practice this. So now how could Ye Feng make a martial arts practitioner practice this technique? Ye Feng didn¡¯t know the answer yet, because he hadn¡¯t practised so far¡­¡­


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    However, hisplexion sank, although he usually had a very ferocious look, but at present, he was appearing matchlessly firm. This kind of secret matter, it might be assumed that if it were not for Zhao Yibei¡¯s rtionship with him, Ye Feng probably wouldn¡¯t have told him anything, right?


    He would naturally keep it a secret!


    Now that Scar had recognised Ye Feng as his elder brother, so now he would always follow his words, without any objection!


    Seeing him nodding, Ye Feng continued : ¡°Go back to start your selection, must first ensure absolute loyalty, then only tell them anything about the matter of the martial arts. Now I will go back first.¡±


    ¡°Elder brother Ye, take care of yourself.¡±


    Scar respectful said.


    Ye Feng smiled and patted his shoulder: ¡°There is no need to treat me as an outsider, we are all brothers.¡±


    After finished saying, he entered the room to take the ck Jar of Souls and then immediately departed.


    Scar stood at the doorway and from behind he looked at Ye Feng entering Qingfeng Park, at this moment, his eyes were shining with extreme excitement.


    The martial arts, could he also start practising it finally?


    ¡­¡­


    After getting back to the vi, Ye Feng proliferated his Soul Search Technique and found Su Menghan currently taking a bath, which instantly made his heart all fiery. Although with this technique he could see her bathing, but not as good as seeing her directly. It was just an imagination, but was still enough to make a person¡¯s heart bubble up with a burning passion.


    Interestingly, at the time of his rebirth to this world, Su Menghan was the first person he had seen, and that also when she was bathing. Currently, he just casually associated her that captivating and exquisite figure for a moment, and immediately that thought made his nose bleed almost spurt out.


    Since he was into that sort of rtionship with Long Wan¡¯er in the Changbai Mountain, he felt that he was getting easily excited in this aspect, which was absolutely not a good phenomenon.


    All alert, Ye Feng secretly entered the vi while shaking his head to kick this stupid though out of his mind. Almost after taking thirty-two steps upstairs, he found the book of Asura Tactics, along with the other three books, which had been carefully hidden by Su Menghan.


    Su Menghan was not stupid, such an important thing, obviously she couldn¡¯t just casually throw them in the hall. Even though she hid those four rare books into the closet of the bedroom, but still it didn¡¯t take long to Ye Feng to find those books, by using his Soul Search Technique, he discovered them without any difficulty.


    As he entered the bedroom, he felt the sweet fragrance of this young girl immediately greeted his nostril. However, bypletely ignoring it, he sat down on the sofa, holding those four books in his hands, finally all rxed.


    Finally, he got the time to rx, once the effect of those special bulletspletely disappeared, then he could cast Holy Cure Technique to heal the burn injury on his back. Afterwards, he would take a bath and then would finally hit the bed.


    A series of incident happened this whole evening, had made him physically and mentally totally exhausted. However, the thought of his injury, he couldn¡¯t bear but remember that time when he was on top of Lin Shiqing¡¯s body, heavily pressing her below, the feeling of her that full and soft chest ¡­¡­


    ¡°Keke, I must think something else, or let¡¯s study this Asura Tactics first.¡±


    He shook his head, as he tried to cast off the beautiful figure of Lin Shiqing from his mind.


    Randomly, he just flipped through the pages and soon found that the foundation of this Asura Tactic was inappropriate. Asura Tactics was called Asura, it might be because this technique reeked of blood, while the other three rare books, it was estimated that they were also necessary for supporting martial arts repertories.


    Precisely speaking, just because of its bloody overbearing characteristics, Ye Feng felt that it had a w.


    As these thoughts rolled through his memories, he suddenly remembered that he had already seen several modifications in some of the Immortal Techniques. The moment he remembered this fact, quickly he took a pen and a notebook, and wrote down his revised Asura Tactics.


    The modified Asura Tactics would be perfect for Scar! Originally practising this Asura Tactics to a certain extent would likely to very much affect the person¡¯s intelligence, but after the modifications, it wouldn¡¯t have such a problem.


    If Ye Wentian would see the current action of Ye Feng, he would certainly be astonished once again to the extent where his jaw would also automatically drop.


    Fuck, the Core Technique of martial arts could be easily modified as per one wish, couldn¡¯t it?


    This technique, did it need to go against the heaven¡¯s will?


    Too astonishing!


    However, this kind of thing waspletely a trifling matter for him. Whether it was primary martial arts Technique, or Immortal Techniques, in both areas, he just needed to pour a single nce and that was enough for him to easily see a doorway, which used to encourage him to bring the appropriate desired modifications.


    However, when it came to intermediate Core Technique or even the high-ranking Core Technique, he would feelpletely helpless, since he had never bumped into any intermediate or advanced-level Core Technique ¡­¡­


    When Ye Feng hadpletely rewritten the whole Asura Tactics, just after that Su Menghan happened to finish her bath and blow-dried her long hair. By now, she didn¡¯t have any idea that Ye Feng had already returned to the vi. Therefore, as soon as she opened the bedroom¡¯s door and her eyes fell on Ye Feng there, she was taken aback, and a bit scared she said : ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Ye Feng put aside the pen, looked back, and what he actually saw was she was standing there in front of him, wrapped in a pink nightgown as if she was going to take rest. Since she had worn a very thin cotton cloth, therefore, his eyes unintentionally got trapped into her almost visible snow white and fuller chest, which was appearing very conspicuous, extremely attractive and quite alluring at the moment.


    However, when Su Menghan noticed him looking at her strangely, instantly herplexion turned red, she quickly ran and got into the bed, and concealed her slender white body under a quilt, only leaving her pure and lovely face out.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    She saw that just now Ye Feng probably was writing something, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask him straight.


    ¡°Modifying the foundation of Asura Tactics.¡±


    Without thinking much, he thoughtlessly replied.


    ¡°Eh? Modifying the martial arts technique?¡±


    Su Menghan heard that and felt a bit strange, but did Ye Feng really have this sort of gitious ability? If he made a mistake during its modification, then the people who would be practising this modified technique, wouldn¡¯t they be possessed by the devil or something like this?


    Ye Feng put away the book and decided to give this thing to Scar tomorrow.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to take a shower, by the time Ie back to you, till then you take a nap.¡±


    Ye Feng threw a smile towards the wrapped in the nket Su Menghan, and then turned around to leave the bedroom.


    This sentence made Su Menghan¡¯s cheeks turn bright red, as if they were ¡®painted¡¯ with red colour.


    After a while, why would hee back to look for her again?


    What was he nning to do?

 Chapter 138 – Tang Clan’s Tang Qingling

    Chapter 138 -> Tang n¡¯s Tang Qingling


    Ye Feng went downstairs, where he took out the ck jar of souls and waved his hand to cast Gathering Soul Technique, so as to call the souls of dead people out. Consequently, the souls of Hai Tang and Tornado Axe soon appeared out.


    Only after a little interrogation with them, he could hit the bed peacefully, with ease.


    As the souls emerged out, immediately two virtual shadow figures appeared in the vi¡¯s hall, which looked very gloomy and strange against the background of the surrounding.


    ¡°There are several questions boiling up in my heart rightnow, so just answer them honestly.¡±


    While looking at those two semi-transparent souls floating in the air, Ye Feng lightly said : ¡°How much you know about Long n?¡±


    These words barely fell, and Hai Tang reacted at once, and said : ¡°I¡¯ll speak, I¡¯ll speak first, so far as I know, Long n is considered as one of the three big forces in the entire world, which has not only upied Mt. Wangwu Cave, but Mt. Luofushan Cave as well¡­¡­.¡±


    However, right after saying that, a trace of fear crawled across her face, because she already clearly knew that this Mt. Luofushan Cave was originally under themand of Ye n, however now, Long n had taken hold of it. Therefore, she was scared that Ye Feng would certainly lose his temper hearing that.


    ¡°Continue.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded and indicated her to go on with what she was speaking. However, regarding the former matter, basically neither he had any clue about it, nor wanted to pay much attention to it.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Seeing that, Hai Tang couldn¡¯t dare to be hesitant, although her charming face had already taken the panic-stricken expression, but still she confidently said : ¡°Reportedly, the ancestors of Long ns have already surpassed 100 years Cultivation. And it is also widely known that there are more than ten people in the entire Long n, who had over 50 years Cultivation. The story does not end here, currently, the head of the n, Long Mo¡¯ran, who is only in his forties, still has Cultivation over fifty years. Shockingly, at present, he is the first person in the entire martial arts world, who has a terrific talent, he has already grabbed the thirdyer of Romantic Sword Technique¡­¡­ ¡±


    The thirdyer of the sword technique?


    Ye Feng heard that and immediately scowled, as per her story, it seemed that Long Mo¡¯ran was obviously something not good to deal with. Moreover, if this development continued, then that day wouldn¡¯t be so far, and soon in just another twenty to thirty years of time, he would definitely be the first most powerful martial artist in the martial arts world!


    Most importantly, even such an extraordinary and maic martial arts schr of his time, Ye Wentian had been only able to grasp Dragon w Hand Technique to its secondyer.


    ¡°Who are another two big forces?¡±


    By raising his chin, Ye Feng asked that.


    ¡°They are Tang n and Taiji Pce.¡±


    Hai Tang respectfully replied.


    ¡°Oh? So your Heavenly Sword Pce is not one of them?¡±


    Ye Feng asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Humph.¡±


    But nearby Tornado Axe, couldn¡¯t bear it and contemptuously snorted: ¡°Heavenly Sword Pce, although it has also upied one of the top ten Caves, but ifpared with those three big forces, it¡¯s not even close to them.¡±


    But this statement ticked Hai Tang off, she heard that and immediately retorted with sarcasm: ¡°But still always much better than the wild and wandering solitary soul of yours.¡±


    ¡°Bah, that¡¯s bullshit, can you make your Heavenly Sword Pcee and rescue you now?¡±


    Tornado Axe contemptuously said.


    ¡°You!¡±


    She got pissed off, and angrily stretched her hand, forming a fist and waved towards Tornado Axe, but nothing happened. Because their void, semi-transparent soul intersected with each other and didn¡¯t have a mutual touch, exactly like the blue smoke punched spatially, in general.


    ¡°Shut up, stop you two.¡±


    Ye Feng shouted loudly, making them immediately close their mouths.


    The present he had very clearly understood that the best opportunity of any matter in the martial arts world. The reason why he had left those two, naturally because he wanted them to corroborate each other, so as to avoid lies and misleading facts, but without letting them quarrel.


    ¡°Hai Tang, you speak first, if there is anything incorrect in your statement, then Tornado Axe can go ahead and supplement with his point. Anyway, in the end, only one of you will leave behind, while the other will be exterminated. And on what basis that would happen, for that you need to pay attention towards your own words.¡±


    Ye Feng said that and motioned her to carry on.


    Upon hearing that, Hai Tang¡¯s soul suddenly shuddered with fear, and she immediately began to exin honestly about the things rted to the martial arts world, like Tang n, Taiji Pce, Long n¡¯s rtive strength, and so on.


    On the one hand, Ye Feng was listening to her carefully, while on the other, healso kept on recording all important information in his mind, so that if in the future he bumped into these details ever, then he could refer to these data mentioned by Hai Tang.


    ¡°Perhaps brother Ye, there is something you still don¡¯t know.¡±


    When Hai Tang said that, immediately Tornado Axe shot a nce at her and said aloud : ¡°Tang n is that n where your mother belongs to. But this fact hasn¡¯t been brought into the light by this seductive attractive woman so far, naturally, she must be scheming something.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Ye Feng heard that and immediately gawked.


    Was his mother still alive? Was it really true that the people of Tang n were considered as one of the three big forces of the martial arts world?


    ¡°Nonsense, in those days, since Tang n couldn¡¯t afford to lose their honour, so they already had expelled Tang Qingling long back ¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden Hai Tang¡¯s anger burst out and she set up the rebuttal, however, after reaching halfway, suddenly she realised that Ye Feng was also there, constantly listening to her. This thought trembled her heart out and she immediately put a full stop in her mouth, while looking at him frightenedly.


    ¡°My mother had been expelled from Tang n? Why didn¡¯t you mention that earlier?¡±


    Burning with anger, Ye Feng wrinkled his eyebrows, probably now he knew a little about the matter, that his mother was called Tang Qingling. However, since she got married to his yboy father Ye Yunfei, so, she really made her entire n hit by a huge embarrassment, apanied by a sudden fall of its reputation.


    However, such a thing happened, still, Tang Qingling was expelled from her own n, could it be that Tang n was also extremely weak? If this thing had taken ce in the World of the Immortals involving an influencing n, then instead of kicking his mother out of her n, they would have already extinguished Long n in return! Of course, there was a terrifically huge gap between the World of the Immortals and this martial arts world, perhaps Tang n also didn¡¯t necessarily have anything to be afraid of ¡­¡­


    ¡°I was afraid that brother Ye will get angry.¡±


    Hai Tang hastily piled up a charming smile on her face.


    ¡°Where is my mother now?¡±


    Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°This ¡­¡­I really still don¡¯t know about this ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­¡±


    She replied meticulously, since she was very much scared of the thought, that out of anger, Ye Feng might extinguish her.


    ¡°One more question, ten years ago, a visitor swordsman had shown up and had created a huge massacre in Yanjing city, by ughtering dozens of people in a tweak. Do you have any idea who that person was?¡±


    Ye Feng frowned as he asked that, since he wanted to draw out the identity of Scar¡¯s personal enemy.


    (Lastvoice : This swordsman was the one who had caused scar on Scar¡¯s face.)


    ¡°That person is ¡­.. my teacher¡¯s younger brother, his name is Situ Zangdao, but ever since the country has been sealed off, he hasn¡¯t shown up ¡­..¡±


    Although Hai Tang answered that a bit hesitatingly, but her heart suddenly felt a cold shiver, as she thought that that did by any chance Ye Feng also have grudge against her teacher¡¯s younger brother, Situ Zangdao?


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded his head and conveniently waved his hand to dispose of her soul!


    But, as soon as Hai Tang saw that, herplexion instantaneously changed into a surprised and virulent look. She didn¡¯t even get a second to say anything and her void, semi-transparent soul suddenly turned into the blue smoke, and finallypletely dissipated!


    If Ye Feng hadn¡¯t obtained Asura Tactics before, then perhaps he would have kept her a bit longer, and would have slowly interrogated her to make her vomit out about the core technique of Heavenly Sword Pce, along with other martial arts techniques. However now, he was totally disinclined, since he had already grabbed such an excellent Asura Tactics now, so he didn¡¯t need to know Heavenly Sword Pce¡¯s Core Technique anymore!


    Moreover, Heavenly Sword Pce was kind of an abnormal school, if one would practice its modified Core Technique, then obviously it wouldn¡¯t have any good result.


    Afterwards, he turned conveniently towards Tornado Axe, to also exterminate his soul!


    However, on seeing that, Tornado Axe immediately turned furious and shouted out loud: ¡°Bastard! You didn¡¯t keep your words!¡±


    He hadn¡¯t finished speaking yet, and suddenly his entire void soul was dispersed by Ye Feng, turning him into the blue smoke and then he instantly dissipated!


    Ye Feng lightly sneered, keeping words? As for the evil person like Hai Tang and Tornado Axe, was it really needed to keep words? He wanted to dispose them of, so as to avoid future troubles. However, prior to extinguishing them, he wanted to squeeze some more information out of their mouth ¡­¡­


    After done dealing with them, he shifted his attention towards his injury. Therefore, he cast Holy Cure Technique, and soon a touch of golden light finally shone from his hands.


    The suppression effect of the NSA¡¯s arteries gun, finallypletely vanished!


    As per his n, at first, he took the ck Jar of Souls and established a short conversation with those two souls. Afterwards, he used Holy Cure Technique and quickly treated his burn injury which was on his back. Thereafter, he went into the bathroom, all relieved, he finally took a bathfortably.


    After finished bathing, he took a Lingshi out from the cab, which he had found through his thorough two weeks search in the Changbai Mountains, as his only achievement. Now, as per him, the time had finally arrived to let Su Menghan absorb its spiritual energy.


    She should be able to achieve three years Cultivation at one fell swoop, shouldn¡¯t she?


    Some time before, Ye Feng had inspected her meridians, although they didn¡¯t have thoroughly expanded, but were still more than enough to amodate three years Cultivation.


    Holding that Lingshi in his hand, he hastily went upstairs. Besides, after bathing, Su Menghan was also waiting for him.

 Chapter 139 – The midnight thief

    Chapter 139 -> The midnight thief


    Wearing the night clothes, when Ye Feng went upstairs and pushed open the door to enter the bedroom, at that time, he was already aware that Su Menghan hadn¡¯t fallen asleep yet.


    ¡°Girl get up and absorb this Lingshi first, afterwards go back to sleep again.¡±


    Holding Lingshi in his hands, while passing through the door, Ye Feng said that. Although it was already toote, but since he had already noticed it earlier that this little girl had been totally incapable of protecting herself today, and just because of that, he had gone through serious anxiety all day round. So ultimately he decided that she should start this absorption process as soon as possible. And it is rightly said- the sooner, the better.


    If she would have three years Cultivation, then he could easily teach her Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace, so that if by any chance, she bumped into any dangerous situation, and felt that this situation was far from good, so she should better escape, then in that case, her escape would be much easier with the help of this technique.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    She heard the sound and instantly understood that Ye Feng had entered the door, which made her even more nervous than before. Instantaneously her whole body shrank inside the quilt, only revealing a pure face, while a pair of her nimble and resourceful eyes strangely stared at Ye Feng.


    ¡°Here.¡±


    He tossed that small Lingshi towards her and then wanted to leave the room, but right then he gave a second thought and pondered that this girl, could she absorb the spiritual energy of this Lingshi on her own?


    As expected, she really stretched her hand out and caught the Lingshi firmly. However, panic-stricken, with somewhat baffled expression, she gazed at that small piece of stone. Although he wanted to make her absorb the spiritual energy of this small Lingshi, but for her, the point was, how to absorb it?


    Could it be that it should be eaten up?


    On seeing her being all perplexed, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but helplessly turn around toe back to her: ¡°Come, hold it.¡±


    He spoke, as he sat on the quilt and supported her to sit and set out the process. In the meantime, he also explored inside her body, to attract her Zhenqi and set her meridians into motion, so that her meridians could start revolving rapidly following the path of the Star Tomb Tactics. Then only he would let her start the rhythmic umtion of the spiritual energy, while holding the Lingshi in her hands.


    At this point of time, suddenly, Su Menghan was drawn close and embraced by him, which turned her face bright red with embarrassment, as if red clouds were floating all over her face. Besides, her thoughts had also be all wild, leaving herpletely helpless, as if she didn¡¯t even know where her own thoughts were running.


    ¡°First, quick absorption, then the revolution of your Zhenqi by following the path of Star Tomb Tactics.¡±


    Ye Feng quickly noticed her sudden changing expression and felt little funny, therefore promptly urged her one.


    On the other side, Su Menghan wasn¡¯t that stupid, she quickly took it as a reminder by Ye Feng. As a result, she promptly reacted and exerted her full strength to stimte the movement of Core Dan as per the method of the Star Tomb Tactics. Gradually, she began the absorption of the spiritual energy of the Lingshi into her body, simultaneously kept on rapidly revolving her meridians like how Ye Feng had instructed her. Ultimately, after a short while, her Core Dan transformed into Zhenqi!


    But in this whole absorption process, her cheeks had already turned red, and she was being very restless. However, because of the rapid promotion of her Cultivation, she could also clearly feel that her body was probably getting hotter now, even her heart had also started to stir restlessly.


    ¡°Concentrate on that a bit more.¡±


    Ye Feng said that, however, he couldn¡¯t bear anymore but swallow his saliva.


    He just lowered his head and the thing which appeared before his eyes was Su Menghan¡¯s beautiful neckline, peeping out from her loose pink nightgown. Apart from that, those two groups of her snow white mountain peaks, which were also squeezing out a deep ravine, quite beautifully, also appeared to him quite alluring.


    Her light and delicate fragrance had already made him totally capricious to the extent that he was almost unable to control himself anymore.


    ¡°It seems like it¡¯s dead now.¡±


    After a short while, Su Menghan whispered, as she could notice that the dark green coloured Lingshi which she had in her hand, hadpletely lost its lustre and had turned into an ordinary stone now.


    However now, she could clearly feel the changes in her body, as if Zhenqi in her meridians had be more solid. Didn¡¯t that mean, if she encountered any danger now, then she would be now able to run faster?


    ¡°It¡¯s dead now, just throw it away.¡±


    Indifferently he said that, then turned over his body and directly pushed her down into the flexible bedding. Then he quickly climbed onto her, tightly pressing her under his body.


    ¡°Ah, what are you doing!¡±


    Seeing this sudden change in Ye Feng¡¯s behaviour, she eximed aloud, as she felt that a pair of thief¡¯s hands had suddenly slipped into her clothes, which not only startled her but also gave her a scare.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you might have danger at night, so let¡¯s sleep together.¡±


    Ye Feng solemnly said.


    ¡°Howe there would be danger, the biggest danger is you, a big pervert, a coloured wolf ¡­¡­¡±


    Her voice seemed very tiny like mosquitoes, her ck and bright long hair, which was there around her shoulders before, was now spread all over the pink pillow, making her glossy red face appear conspicuously fresh and pure.


    Just a moment ago when Ye Feng was taking a bath, at that time she had been struggling a lot in her mind for a long time thinking that in case Ye Feng woulde to her with that naughty intention, then what should she do? Did she want to revolt?


    She had pondered over this point for a long time, and finally drew the conclusion that she shouldn¡¯t resist and let nature take its course, by forgetting about everything. Moreover, she had a very ample reason to jump to this conclusion, and that was, first, even if she wanted to resist, but could she really resist this? Second, Ye Feng shared his most important secret with her about him being an Immortal Cultivator, just because he had a blind trust on her.


    Since the rtionship between these two had already been so intimate, so a little more intimacy wouldn¡¯t matter at all¡­¡­


    At this moment, her beautiful captivating eyes were tightly closed, while her long eyshes were slightly quivering. Softly, she raised her head, as if she wanted to reveal her snow-white long and beautiful nape of the neck, which all of a sudden seduced Ye Feng and became his first target ce for kissing.


    By now, her heart, which was already bubbling up with intense passion, started beating heavily. She was already very nervous, and now she could also clearly feel the temperature of Ye Feng¡¯s fingertip on her body, which was constantly transmitting a strange feeling throughout her body, making her pair of soft and small hands tightly grab the bed sheet.


    Their bodies were tightly stuck to each other, as if they had been glued up, and because of that, the temperature inside the quilt started elevating rapidly.


    On seeing that she wasn¡¯t resisting at all, Ye Feng¡¯s movement started to be more outrageous, as if he got the signal from her side. In any case, this little girl was going to be his woman sooner orter, so what to fear of?


    After his rebirth into this modern city, the first person he saw was Su Menghan, in addition, the first person whom he taught Cultivation and who became simr to him, an Immortal Cultivator was also Su Menghan once again. Therefore, it was already doomed that their rtionship would be the most intimate type ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    A whileter, their cozy and gentle moaning along with their rhythmic breathing, had turned the atmosphere of the room all fiery.


    On the one side, after a persistent squally shower, this young girl softly cuddled up in his arms quite smartly and gently, just like the waterfall in general. And her long luxurious hair was spread on the pillow, as if a light fine gauge was exhibiting unique aroma of this young girl.


    While on the other side, Ye Feng, cuddling her snow-white shoulders close to him, lightly kissed her forehead.


    Simultaneously, she also gently rubbed her body against his andfortably sank herself into his arms.


    In this quiet room, where asionally the sound of the insects was spreading in from outside the window, as if making the entire room appear more lonesome and quiet, these two people were submerged into their most intimate rtionship.


    On this day, Ye Feng and Su Menghan, these two people became the most intimate and finallyid the foundation of the rtionship between them.


    Henceforth, Su Menghan had also be an Immortal Cultivator just like Ye Feng. Now, she was not only able to practice various Immortal Techniques, but could also easily circte her Zhenqi within her body as per her desire. Furthermore, now she had the ability to be more formidable presence ifpared with a Martial artist.


    As for his own woman, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t be certainly parsimonious, only making her also step into the world of an Immortal Cultivator, was enough for him to finally go all the way to the end together with her.


    The terminal point of his life and where it would be, Ye Feng didn¡¯t have any idea regarding these things.


    However, in any event, Su Menghan would definitely apany him to the end of his journey. She already had be one of those people, who had upied a great importance in his life.


    But at this moment, the thought of here suddenly reminded him of his master.


    Actually, he didn¡¯t know where his master would be nowadays?


    Just like how his master held a huge importance in his previous life, simrly, Su Menghan also had now in this new life of him. Actually, she had already be indispensable to his life. No matter what kind of course he would have in hister life, he could pass through it easily together with her now!


    In this pin drop silence of this moonlight night, two love birds were floating in the romantic atmosphere. When Ye Feng, hugging her smooth and soft body in his bosom, finally decided to sleep, exactly then, his Soul Search Technique suddenly proliferated and he found that there was an individual sneaking and trying to climb up the water pipe from outside the wall, evidently wanted to steal things!


    ¡°A martial artist? With ten years Cultivation? And on top of that, is a thief who hase to steal things ¡­¡­¡±


    Nowadays in the modern society, burry had actually be a verymon matter. However, this case was a bit peculiar, there was a martial artist, with a decade Cultivation, still was trying to break in and steal! Such case rarely shows up!

 Chapter 140 – The hapless thief

    Chapter 140 -> The hapless thief


    Now, Ye Feng really wanted to know what those precious things were there in the vi?


    And there was only one answer, Ye n¡¯s Core martial arts techniques and the rare books.


    Perhaps because Su Menghan was extremely tired, she quickly fell asleep into Ye Feng¡¯s arms. While on the other hand, at this moment, Ye Feng sensed someone and quietly got up, put on his night clothes, cast Invisibility and silently left the bedroom.


    That stealthy thief was also dressed in the night clothes and it seemed that he often used to climb up along the water pipe like today. At this time, he suddenly turned towards the second floor¡¯s balcony very softly, without making any sound. Besides, his stature was also very covert.


    However, unfortunately, he bumped into Ye Feng, who possessed Soul Search Technique. Hence, no matter what covert technique he would use, could never escape from Ye Feng¡¯s exploration radar.


    Invisible Ye Feng, under the spell of his technique ¡®Invisibilty¡¯, went next to that fellow, and by taking advantage of the faint moonlight, he found this thief had a ck hood on his head, had a very slim stature and appeared fairly professional. After looking around cautiously, when that thief didn¡¯t notice any danger, he finally went into an action.


    Moreover, this guy¡¯s agility was also amazing, just in a sh he arrived in front of the bathroom of the second floor, where he observed the surrounding for a moment, and then all of a sudden drew a string of tools out from his waist, so as to break into it.


    ¡°The only thing hidden in this bathroom is Ye n¡¯s Core technique, so as expected the target of this guy is indeed the rare books of Ye n?¡±


    Ye Feng thought this in his heart and prepared himself to act any moment.


    With his ten years of Cultivation, coping with a martial artist who also possessed a decade of Cultivation, had always been fairly effortless, let alone this stealth attack of a thief. However, actually Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to kill him so quickly, at least he should ask few questions like his motto behind his sudden visit.


    Or should he tie him up, and wait for Ye Wentian toe and deal with him?


    The n was pretty good.


    Just when that thief was trying to do everything possible to break in, right then Ye Feng threw his foot at his side!


    Thud!


    Ye Feng¡¯s foot severely kicked him in his knees, immediately his kicked leg got broken and he partly knelt on the ground.


    ¡°Who!¡±


    Panic-stricken, he looked around helplessly and suddenly his incisive male voice resounded!


    His infiltration was already so covert, then how could someone found him? And on top of that, that person also arrived at his side to sneak attack him. Actually, his mind had already ceased working, could it be that Ye Wentian had returned? That was totally impossible! That old man, Ye Wentian, he wasn¡¯t in Yanjing presently, was he?


    That thief while enduring the pain, tilted his head to look and actually saw a masked man wearing a shirt, looking at him very gloomily.


    What the fuck, who this fellow was, wasn¡¯t it said that only a senior high school student lived in this vi?


    The thief didn¡¯t want to think about that yet, promptly he took a tool out and threw it towards Ye Feng¡¯s face, at the same time, relying on his another leg, he jumped towards the balcony and after taking 2 to 3 steps, he finally jumped out of the balcony, since he wanted to escape at once!


    But unfortunately, Ye Feng¡¯s movement was quicker than him, he fended off that tool very conveniently and in an instant arrived at the side of the balcony, where he saw that the thief had already jumped down the balcony, and was about to fall to the ground.


    Without further dy, Ye Feng immediately formed a stance and cast out Dragon w Hand Technique!


    Since he had a decade of Cultivation now, therefore casting this technique wasn¡¯t a difficult matter for him anymore. Immediately, his Zhenqi sprang out of his body spatially and took the form of two Dragon w Hands. Using those hands, he grabbed the thief in the air, which was immediately followed by a sudden outbreak of his power, and the next moment, he pulled that thief up and flew him back to the balcony. This way he performed a marvellous sight of flying trapeze!


    Bang!


    With a huge force, his whole body fell down in the balcony and badly knocked against the ground. But things didn¡¯t end here, all at once that thief¡¯s mind blew away.


    ¡°The secondyer of Dragon w Hand Technique!¡±


    At this moment, the thief was in an inexplicable terror. Since as the matter stood right here in front of him, it was apparent that the old man, Ye Wentian wasn¡¯t the only person who had the talent to reach the next level, right?


    ¡°Pretty good, so scared of it? Give me the honest confession, who you are and who has sent you here. Then only, I can consider to let you off.¡±


    Leaning against the balcony, Ye Feng carefully said.


    ¡°I am a nobody, just wanted to earn some extra ie ¡­¡­¡±


    He promptly replied.


    ¡°Rubbish, to earn extra money, why would youe here like this?¡±


    Ye Feng red at him, immediately flung his both hands and disyed Dragon w Hand Technique. Immediately, his Zhenqi went out in the air, in the form of those hands and grabbed the thief once again and threw him down the building! After letting his body freely fall for more than ten meters, he pulled him up once again, like a flying trapeze!


    Bang!


    The thief had been grasped again and was again thrown heavily in the balcony. As a result, he spat a mouthful of foam. This feeling of suddenly throwing down and then pulling up could absolutely make people enjoy the ultimate pleasure!


    ¡°Yes, I saw the list of human arena, actually they have issued the task to obtain Dragon w Hand Technique of Ye n from this vi, besides Enchanted Volume Technique and Mysterious Mother Sword Technique rare books were also there ¡­¡­¡±


    His enunciation wasn¡¯t clear.


    ¡°What is this list of the human arena?¡±


    Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°The human arena often issues the task, and any martial artist can take up the job and as soon as hepletes the task, he gets rewarded for that ¡­¡­¡±


    The thief, putting on a distressed look, said that.


    ¡°The things of Ye n, how could you also dare to think of a n, are you tired of living?¡±


    Ye Feng viciously asked.


    ¡°It is said that every year today, Ye Wentian leaves the city Yanjing ¡­¡­¡±


    The thief had already submitted to his fate and consequently had confessed everything.


    He just wanted to earn some wealth, as for him, it was not at all worthwhile to lose his life for this reason!


    The moment Ye Feng heard his words, his bubbles of happiness burst into his heart. What! Ye Wentian was not in Yanjing? This was a good news ah! Now that the old man was not in the city, then could it still prevent him from going to the East China Sea?


    He thought that while carrying that thief in his hands and throwing him into a utility room. Although he wanted to tie him up with a rope, but when he spread his Soul Search Technique, he found that there was no rope avable anywhere in this vi, however, it had two iron chains.


    ¡°The iron chain is better, hey.¡±


    Ye Feng got the chains and firmly tied him in that utility room. Thereafter, he turned around and left that room. Now, by taking his mask off, he continued to return to the bedroom, so that he could again hug that attractive girl, Su Menghan before falling asleep.


    If he hadn¡¯t had that sexual intercourse with Su Menghan just a moment ago, then by now, he would have already rushed to the East China Sea to take advantage of Ye Wentian¡¯s absence.


    What a pity, just for her sake, he couldn¡¯t leave here at this moment!


    However, he just broke somebody else¡¯s body to prevent him from running away, did this make sense?


    The poor thief, he was currently iron chained in the utility room, had gotten his one leg broken, although he wanted to cry but had no tears to shed. In this world, was there any other more unfortunate thief than him? At least he hadn¡¯t seen such a miserable fellow so far!


    ¡­¡­


    While on the other side, at present, Ye Wentian together with Lin Hongchuan, hade to Quyang County at the same night, which was in the south-west area of Yanjing city.


    Within the scope of China, apart from those top ten big caves, there were also another thirty-six small caves, as well as seventy-two dwelling ces, many of which were some martial arts schools now. Besides, those thirty-six small caves were totally mysterious and were located nearby Quyang County.


    Zizen Sword Faction, which was hidden in this mysterious cave near Mt. Hengshan, had now be a well-known martial arts school in today¡¯s human arena.


    But presently, Ye Wentian, as well as Lin Hongchuan, together arrived at Quyang County, just to meet with an another old man.


    A teahouse, quiet, beautiful and secluded, where Ye Wentian, crossing his hands behind his back, was standing on the second floor¡¯s window and was constantly looking into the distant sky in this dark night, who knew what was going on in his mind currently. Next to him, another old man was also there, with white beard and hair, round face, his stature was all short and stout and had a high temple. Although he was shorter than Ye Wentian in terms of height, but when it came to his imposing manner, Ye Wentian didn¡¯t even stand any chance against him!


    Lin Hongchuan was all carefree and enjoying the tea which was served by the restaurant owner to calm one¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Old Tang, want to drink the tea that your daughter makes, but again it is not that easy.¡±


    Lin Hongchuan sighed with emotion as he said: ¡°ording to me, you all just move to Yanjing and forget about it.¡±


    ¡°Keke, this matter doesn¡¯t need to be raised again.¡±


    The short and stout old man, with round face, coughed : ¡°In those days, I and Qingling really indebted to Zizhen Sword Faction for taking care of us. However now, I am lending a hand to run this teahouse, life is also quite good and peaceful here. Anyways, Old Ye, just a moment ago you said that you have an important matter to inform us, so what is it? ¡±


    By taking his eyes back from the distant sky, Ye Wentian nced towards Old Tang and Lin Hongchuan, and solemnly said : ¡°Ye Feng practices martial arts.¡±


    These five words barely fell and all of a sudden changed the colour of Old Tang and Lin Hongchuan¡¯s face at the same.


    Ye Feng could practice martial arts?


    Finished, wasn¡¯t it like courting death?

 Chapter 141 – Agility skill comprehension

    Chapter 141 -> Agility skillprehension


    Lin Hongchuan was about to take a sip of his tea, but right at this moment, he heard those words and all of a sudden his mind was blown away.


    Ye Feng could practice the martial arts?


    This kid, wasn¡¯t he studying? Then, how could hee into the contact with the martial arts field?


    He knew merely few details rted to Ye Feng¡¯s life, such as he was just an ordinary high school student, he not only had made the boss of Heavenly Serpent Gang help him asionally in carrying out his several tasks, but had also surprisingly never disyed any fear while facing such a ferocious man like him, instead with a lofty temperament he used to deal with him. Interestingly, he had already started practicing the martial arts!


    Hisplexion clouded over all at once.


    He had seen before only one side of Ye Feng¡¯s life, but still hoped to make his granddaughter Lin Shiqing marry him, now what should be done? Ye Feng had started practicing martial arts, if this news anyhow spread in the world, then immediately various group of personal enemies¡¯ and their ns would start seeking for him, then how should it be handled?


    The round-faced old man, Old Tang simrly knitted his eyebrows : ¡°If you are saying so, then do we old decrepit people need toe out of obscurity to take the lead? Old Ye, you handle this matter, absolutely don¡¯t let people stir any trouble for him, by the way, how did he get dragged into the world of martial arts?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say that.¡±


    On the contrary, Ye Wentian was not at all worried, instead somewhatcently said : ¡°When did he start practicing martial arts, I don¡¯t know about that. But for me, he went through Ye n¡¯s Dragon w Hand Technique just once and immediately cast it out, such a great talent he has, unique in the world, unrivalled! ¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    Immediately the facial expression of both people, Old Tang and Lin Hongchuan simultaneously tremendously changed.


    ¡°Are these words real?¡±


    Old Tang himself had been a great martial artist since ages, thereforepared to Lin Hongchuan, he had a clearer idea about the difficulty level of Dragon w Hand Technique. However, what was this? Ye Feng looked at it once and grabbed it instantly, what was this talent? Literally, in the martial arts world, it was such a talent which could hardly be seen in a hundred years of period!


    ¡°Do you think that I, Ye Wentian can still lie?¡±


    Ye Wentian proudly said, since his grandson was mboyant now, which naturally brightened up his grandfather¡¯splexion.


    ¡°If such being the case, then we old and decrepit people should really need to go into action.¡±


    After pondering over this issue for a moment, the round-faced old man lightly said that.


    Old Tang, Tang Xuefeng was equally famous and formidable like Ye Wentian in the martial arts world because of his profound Cultivation. Although twenty years ago he had suffered a serious inflicted loss, but still his twenty years of training didn¡¯t go into vain, his strength hadn¡¯t receded a bit, instead he could still advance into the first-ss master rank.


    Even now, just a little age of people of the martial arts world knew that Ye Feng¡¯s mother Tang Qingling was the daughter of Tang Xuefeng. Twenty years ago, when Ye n was totally wiped out, this father and daughter then had lodged under another person¡¯s roof and had also developed a really good rtionship with Zizhen Sword Faction.


    ¡°Anyway, my grandson can¡¯t let people bully or humiliate him.¡±


    Tang Xuefeng eyes suddenly revealed a hint of coldness.


    ¡°Hey, fortunately, only he has bullied people, not other people have bullied him so far.¡±


    Ye Wentian smiled : ¡°However, if his identity as a martial arts practitioner is somehow exposed to the world, the trouble will start attacking him rightaway, for that you and I are required to do proper preparation beforehand.¡±


    ¡°And if the critical moment really arrives, I will make the people of Taiji Pce also make their move.¡±


    Nearby Lin Hongchuan said that at a moderate pace.


    ¡°All right Old Lin.¡±


    Tang Xuefeng stared at him as he said : ¡°Your human sentiment, no need to actually say that you will make Taiji Pce get into action, your Lin n has merely a cooperative rtionship with them ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Still, no matter what, we ought to always attempt.¡±


    Lin Hongchuan smiled while shaking his head, and continued : ¡°That boy Ye Feng, whom I have also seen as my granddaughter¡¯s husband and whom I have a liking to, if I still can¡¯t help him, then whom I will be able to help in my lifetime?¡±


    The detail conversation continued among these three old men all night. Besides talking about their old days, their whole discussion was pinpointing Ye Feng and the matter rted to him. The key question was, the time when Ye Feng being a martial artist got exposed, then undoubtedly Tang Xuefeng would go out to protect him, during that time what should be done with Tang Qingling?


    This question was the most baffling one for these old people, after a long discussion, they finally figured out a way ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Yanjing, Qingfeng Park.


    When the first wisp of morning light knocked the window and peeped in, Su Menghanfortably moved her body, raised her hand and touched the bed, but suddenly felt empty.


    ¡°Ye Feng?¡±


    All of a sudden, she partly sat up, and looked around panic-stricken, where did Ye Feng vanish?


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    A familiar voice immediately rang, it was actually Ye Feng.


    She then noticed that he had been in the bedroom all along, but since he had woken up first, so he started reading those four wire-binding books.


    He turned around, and the next moment, the snow white and smooth shoulder of the young girl caught his eyes, making him unable to bear but recall thest night, when they were inside the quiltpletely wrapped, along with the delicate touch of this young girl¡¯s fragrant body ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On seeing his eyes stuck on her body, her cheeks reddened at once, and she hastily retracted the bedding : ¡°Don¡¯t look this side, or better you go out first, and let me wear my clothes, ok?¡±


    ¡°What, you are being bashful?¡±


    He chuckled and put away those four books, went up to the side and gently pinched her tender cheeks, afterwards left the room.


    This made her blush right up to her ears, but when she saw his rear view while he was leaving the room, a touch of sweetness emerged in her mind rightaway. From now on, this man was the one whom she would depend upon throughout her life ¡­¡­


    He stepped out of the bedroom, shook his head so as to shrug this sweet and gentle scenery off his mind.


    After his three steps down the stairs, he again continued browsing through the book ¨C Ghost Shadow Soul Step. With the help of this rare book, he could actuallyprehend how to break through the secondyer of Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace up to some extent!


    Ghost Shadow Soul Step, if coordinated with Asura Tactics¡¯ agility technique, it could certainly make people instantaneously erupt with an extremely quick speed, but it couldn¡¯t be sustained longer.


    This reminded him of the World of the Immortals, once when Su Feiying had disyed Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace¡¯s secondyer, during then, in that fast running process, she could simrly instantly broke out with a lightning fast speed. However then, unfortunately, Ye Feng didn¡¯t get enough time toprehended this secondyer.


    ¡°This meridian operation line, so long as both sides are integrated ¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng rolled through the pages of Ghost Shadow Soul Step¡¯s book and quickly patted his head, as if the divine miraculous light shed through his mind.


    Without wasting any further precious second, he started the revolution of his Dantian rightaway, soon making his Zhenqi stream down into his legs and fill his several remote acupuncture points up. And the next moment, a terrific eruption!


    Swish!


    Just in an instant, he ran all the way out of the vi¡¯s front door, leaving behind a row of blurred afterimages! This instantaneous eruption of his speed had surprisingly hit hundred meters in just two seconds rightaway, which was twice faster than the speed of his usual Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace!


    ¡°Such frightening eruption, although it canst only for a few seconds, but still it can be a huge lifesaver at the crucial moment.¡±


    All of a sudden, his mood piqued up, and the reason of this sudden mood delectation was the mere thought that how easily heprehended the secondyer of Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace. Besides this, the higher the level of his Cultivation, the longer the duration of his eruption speed. As long as he had the lightning fast speed, he would have enough capital on any asion, since the onset and retreat would have the leeway.


    Presently, his eruption speed was already way faster than that perverted man, Li Hua and the armed escort, Zhui Hun. Moreover, in the martial arts world, already ssified as the first ss martial artist, that Mt. Tianzhu¡¯s old man, Huang Peirong could be equally matched with Ye Feng¡¯s current speed.


    Possessing such a great Immortal Technique ¨C Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace already, there was really no essentiality to practice Ghost Shadow Soul Step. However this skill if coordinated with Asura Tactics, then it seemed to show better results.


    At this moment, he finally thought to return to the bedroom so as to continue studying the another three books.


    This Asura Tactics was the primary martial arts technique, in which inner qi used to involve extreme blood, apanied with enormous overbearing. However after passing through the transformation process made by Ye Feng, it¡¯s violent bloody part was extracted, but it doubled the overbearing part, which became fairly suitable for Scar to practice Cultivation.


    Furthermore, if ¡®Thousand Miles Chasing Soul de Technique¡¯ wasbined with Ghost Shadow Soul Step, then it could have a miraculous effect as well.


    Asura Suppressing Soul Sound Wave, this was a bit less alluring. In case it wasn¡¯t within the realm of assigning away inner qi from the body, then this skill was undoubtedly aplete waste. However, if it fell within the realm where Zhenqi could be assigned away from the body, then as the title page actually hinted ¡°a roar can shake the yellow spring,¡± seemingly was quite domineering.


    (Lastvoice : ¡°Yellow springs¡±, in Chinese culture, this term often refers to the underworld, a ce where spirits of the dead live.)


    Ye Feng decided to learn this ¡®Asura Suppressing Soul Sound Wave¡¯, perhaps it would turn out very useful during any critical moment. However, as for the knife technique, he was not even the least bit interested in grasping it.


    These four rare books would be handed over to Scar for peremptory action and he would have to immediately find the time to give it a go, after all this was treated as the beginning to create his own force.


    Ye Feng was upied in his own intense thought process, exactly then, suddenly the sound of telephone bell rang in the vi.


    At first, Ye Feng didn¡¯t care, but upstairs, soon Su Menghan picked up the phone: ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Hello, may I ask to call Ye Feng on the phone?¡±


    A somewhat unexpected female voice passed through, on the other side, Ye Feng, using Soul Search technique, also heard the voice of the other side and immediately recognized her, actually, it turned out to be ¨C Long Wan¡¯er!


    Doomed, actually letting Su Menghan receive the phone call of Long Wan¡¯er ¡­¡­¡­.

 Chapter 142 – East China Sea’s Coral King

    Chapter 142 -> East China Sea¡¯s Coral King


    The impression Ye Feng held of Su Menghan all along was she was the kind of girl who still rtively got jealous of other girls quite easily. That was the reason why he couldn¡¯t bring himself to openly share the matter rted to Long wan¡¯er with her, and just waited for the propitious time to ripe.


    However now, Su Menghan answered the phone call which was actually made by Long Wan¡¯er, this ¡­¡­


    ¡°Excuse me, although I tried to hit his personal number first but couldn¡¯t get through, therefore I was forced to dial your family¡¯s fixed phone number.¡±


    The voice of Long Wan¡¯er sounded as sweet and melodious as an oriole, apanied with a light and lively tone, apparently, she was in a pretty good mood.


    As for Ye Feng¡¯s cellr phone,st night, in order to prevent Lin n from tracking him down, he had intentionally thrown it in the Weiming Lake. Therefore, naturally, no one could get through to him. And so far as how Long Wan¡¯er knew the fixed phone number of their vi, it was not at all strange and surprising, since it was already crystal clear that by using the influence of Long n, drawing out a number was not a difficult job for her.


    Perhaps because of these words ¡°your family¡±, Su Menghan turned a little embarrassed: ¡°Ok, I call him over the phone.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Immediately Long Wan¡¯er¡¯sughter passed through the phone.


    Soon, from downstairs, Ye Feng answered the phone: ¡°Hello?¡±


    ¡°Hey little foe, did you ever think of me?¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er perceived that Su Menghan would have certainly hung up the phone by now, so she couldn¡¯t help but lower her voice, and said just like a spoiled brat in general.


    ¡°Think of you¡­ where are you rightnow?¡±


    Suddenly, a warm and sweet sensation filled his heart, as he thought that this girl, how brisk and adorable she was.


    ¡°I am still at home.¡±


    By suppressing her voice, Long Wan¡¯er continued : ¡°Look, I am under strict supervision, can¡¯t run away¡­¡­. However about the East China Sea, recently, again a news has be like a fire in the jungle, about the emergence of the Big Coral King in the East China Sea, which is about to mature soon.¡±


    ¡°Big Coral King?¡±


    Ye Feng felt a little strange.


    ¡°Hmm, actually this matter has already be a bubbling uproar in the entire martial arts world.¡±


    To give a detailed exnation, she continued : ¡°It is said that the Big Coral King can increase one¡¯s Cultivation up to five years at just one fell swoop. Currently, various forces are guarding it, waiting for two weeks to pass, until the Big Coral King matures. Really it has caused such a hugemotion there.¡±


    Half a month, this time was actually just around the corner!


    Ye Feng thought that regarding the other college entrance examination, he didn¡¯t need to worry about. However, he didn¡¯t get any information about his master, Su Feiying so far, whether she would still be there or not¡­¡­


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there any news concerning my master?¡±


    He asked straightforwardly.


    ¡°Thest time someone caught sight of her is one week ago, when her chartered ship advanced towards the sea. Ever since that day, she has never appeared again.¡±


    she was well-informed since she knew that Ye Feng really cared about this matter, therefore she carried a discreet inquiry of this matter in detail.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Although Ye Feng nodded his head, but her statement left his heart piled up with lots of doubts, and one of them was, why did Su Feiying advance towards the sea? Moreover, such a long time had rolled on, but still, she didn¡¯t show up, did she encounter any ident ¡­¡­


    He shook his head and kicked this thought out of his mind, for the time being, then he asked : ¡°Where is your house?¡±


    ¡°Why are you asking this?¡±


    She heard that and immediately turned a bit tensed : ¡°I¡¯m fine now, you don¡¯t need toe. Even if you try toe, certainly you won¡¯t be able to leave then. By the way, don¡¯t you have to go to the East China Sea to look for your master?¡±


    ¡°Umm, just believe me.¡±


    Ye Feng solemnly said : ¡°I¡¯ll defeat your father inevitably one day.¡±


    ¡°I believe ¡­¡­ Well, I¡¯m hanging up, someone ising.¡±


    All of a sudden she lowered her voice and abruptly disconnected the phone.


    Through the microphone ¡°beep¡± sound transmitted, making his train of thoughts drift towards that night when he was in the ancient tomb along with Long Wan¡¯er, and suddenly his heart filled with desire for power. As long as he could triumph over Long Mo¡¯ran, then the trivial Long n would absolutely be incapable of doing anything to prevent him from getting together with Long Wan¡¯er!


    As for Long Mo¡¯ran, having less than sixty years of Cultivation currently was not something which could be easily overlooked. In addition, his talent was also incredibly awesome, as he had already gotten expertise in the thirdyer of Romantic Sword.


    To vanquish Long Mo¡¯ran, the crucial point for Ye Feng was not Cultivation, rather it was Immortal Techniques. All he needed to do was to attain two decades of Cultivation, then after not only hisprehension would be at peak, but his level would also be soaring into the sky. The greater theprehension, the higher the level of his Immortal Techniques, then triumphing over the opposite party wouldn¡¯t remain a big problem for him anymore!


    And to achieve this sess, the big Coral King in the East China Sea, was certainly a propitious opportunity.


    During this half a month period, he would give his all round the clock, to broaden his meridians. This way, he could raise the upper limit of his Cultivation to about thirteen or fourteen years, so that once he obtained the big Coral King, he could easily enhance his Cultivation upto fifteen years at one fell swoop.


    And for that, he must obtain the big Coral King at all cost!


    Although ifpared with the martial arts world, his Cultivation would be certainly treated as on the lower side, but with the help of Invisibility and other Immortal Techniques, it wasn¡¯t necessary that he would certainly fail in getting his hands on the big Coral King.


    On the other side, after thinking for a moment, Su Menghan already well-dressed walked downstairs.


    ¡°How about your pain, does it still hurt?¡±


    Ye Feng came around her and squeezed her into his arms, as he asked that with full of concern.


    ¡°Last night it was ¡­¡­ but not now.¡±


    Immediately, herplexion turned as she blushed, she couldn¡¯t help but think ofst night¡¯s scene, which made her heart fill with bashful thoughts.


    At that auspicious moment, she finally became a woman from a girl ¡­¡­


    This guy was really so hardst night, he was such a big colored wolf, a pervert ¡­¡­ although she thought that in her mind, but fortunately she had also turned into an Immortal Cultivator, and because of that her body recovered quite faster, making her all pains and uneasiness vanish, which she had thest night.


    ¡°Well, now I¡¯ll teach you two things, the first one is broadening the meridians, and the second is an agility technique, Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and said that, as he touched her head gently. About the revolution of meridians and Zhenqi, Su Menghan waspletely ayman. And now that he wanted to make her learn how to broaden her meridians, as well as Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace, naturally it was not something which could be achieved in a short period of time.


    Therefore Ye Feng took advantage of the time while they were going out together, and started exining things. Besides this, she had that legendary luminous pearl in her side bag, which Ye Feng had obtained from the ancient tomb. He wanted to show this to Ou B and ask him to sell it at a good price!


    Today, it would be Scar who would personally drove them to the school. When these two people boarded on the car, Ye Feng immediately handed the book of Asura Tactics over to him, along with the other three rare martial arts books.


    ¡°Asura Tactics is the foundation of the another three techniques. Basically, Ghost Shadow Soul Step will be the technique you will mainly rely on, while ¡®Thousand Miles Chasing Soul de Technique¡¯ is gonna be the auxiliary knife technique. As for ¡®Asura Suppressing Soul Sound Wave¡¯, naturally it is also an interesting one, so you can also learn it.¡±


    Ye Feng added further : ¡°Do keep in mind, in case any problem pops out, must give me a call rightaway ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°You have lost your cell phone.¡±


    Nearby standing Su Menghan gently reminded him.


    ¡°Well, then you can call on Menghan¡¯s number.¡±


    With somewhat awkwardness, Ye Feng said : ¡°Scar, you arrange a cell phone for me again, but with the same original number.¡±


    ¡°Understood, elder brother Ye.¡±


    At this moment, after receiving these books, Scar was already in the seven heaven out of excitement.


    The rare martial arts books were with him, so that meant he could really start practising Cultivation! It seemed like following Ye Feng all along was indeed the right choice he had taken.


    He nced at Ye Feng, as well as sitting right next to him, Su Menghan, from the demeanour and appearance this pure beauty had currently, didn¡¯t it seem that she had already been eaten up? However, wasn¡¯t elder brother Ye and Miss Lin¡¯s engagement had already been set?


    Well, Scar quickly tossed this thought out of his head, since he knew that such an overbearing man like elder brother Ye, how could he possibly have just one woman?


    As soon as he stepped on the elerator, silver BMW paced up and galloped towards Yanjing Senior High School.


    In the car, Ye Feng inquired randomly about Su Menghan¡¯s grandmother¡¯s case, and Scar also coordinated with him, and exined everything smoothly, quite clearly. The trial was scheduled after the college entrance examination and when the time would arrive, Su Xinchang would appear in the court to testify.


    Ye Feng originally thought that this was just a trivial thing, however, he was totally wrong. The moment they set their foot in their school, shockingly they found that this matter had actually blotted out the sky!


    This matter that Su Menghan had sued Xie n¡¯s siblings had already spread throughout the school. The reason why, they barely got off the car, and several people, standing around the school entrance, started pointing at her.


    From their expression and conversation, it didn¡¯t take long to Ye Feng to understand what they were thinking. The daughter of a disgraced entrepreneur had actually filed a case against Yanjing¡¯s Xie n, this was indeed a wishful thinking, wasn¡¯t it?


    Even though she got close to Ye Feng, but in the eyes of other, Ye Feng was totally dependent upon his grandfather, and had already his marriage set with Miss Lin, then didn¡¯t it mean he was just a yboy? Moreover, Su Menghan not only provoked Xie n, but had also snatched Miss Lin¡¯s man away from her, didn¡¯t she also court her death?


    Almost everyone was secretly feeling sorry for this Xiaohua.


    (Lastvoice : Xiaohua means the prettiest girl in the school.)

 Chapter 143 – A slap on the face

    Chapter 143 -> A p on the face


    Along with Su Menghan, Ye Feng barely entered the school gate and suddenly his eyebrows got all wrinkled up.


    This kind of matter, how did it get unfurled in the public? Indubitably, there would be certainly someone in the dark who publicised this matter, and his purpose would be definitely to discredit Su Menghan, but who could it be?


    ¡°Small Bee!¡±


    All the way running from the school gate, Ou B came pursuing him, however on seeing him and Su Menghan walking together and exhibiting an aura of intimacy, he shouted hastily.


    Immediately Ye Feng turned back and saw a familiar white hair youth running towards them, it was Ou B whom he was actually looking for.


    ¡°You really arrived at the right moment, there is something I want to ask.¡±


    Ye Feng grabbed and pulled him to the wayside, simultaneously, a bit cautiously, he swept all around and then whispered: ¡°Why does this matter that Menghan has filed a case against Xie people, get spread among the people?¡±


    On listening this word ¡°Menghan¡±, which was an intimate form of addressing her, Ou B immediately shifted his nce towards the school beauty and couldn¡¯t control himself from wondering that these two people, hadn¡¯t their rtionship probably be a lot closer than before?


    Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t have any idea how many things had happenedst night.


    ¡°Neither I know where does thise from, but very early in the morning, someone had dropped a short message to several groups, making the whole school know about it.¡±


    Ou B said in a scolding manner : ¡°You Bastard, in short, now the situation is very disadvantageous to you.¡±


    ¡°Rx, nothing will happen.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes shed with coldness : ¡°I just don¡¯t know who that particr someone is, but if I catch him, will surely make him know my real power and ferociousness.¡±


    ¡°Well, Small Bee, I m already clear about your ability, but the crucial point is we don¡¯t know exactly who is involved in this propaganda ¡­¡­¡±


    Ou B shook his head, and while changing the subject, said : ¡°Oh, by the way, yesterday you were with that beautifuldy of Lin n ¡­¡­¡±


    However after reaching half the way, suddenly he realised that Su Menghan was still there standing next to them, which made him zip his mouth instantly.


    ¡°Keke, excuse me, oh that¡¯s right, literally speaking, she wanted to be my elder sister. So now the situation is like this, she is like my elder sister.¡±


    Ye Feng coughed and a bit embarrassedly said, then held Su Menghan¡¯s hand. Also, he said that just to make her feel at ease, let alone it was also the fact.


    Su Menghan¡¯s fingers were now in his palm gently held, which all of a sudden gave birth to a sweet smile that gradually crept over her pure face, making him feel relieved that this small girl wasn¡¯t angry at all.


    ¡°Oh boy, I, Ouge is with you, my friend.¡±


    (Lastvoice : Here Ouge stands for Ou elder brother.)


    Ou B threw a mischievous smile, as he patted his shoulder and praised him loudly. epting Miss Lin as his elder sister? This was really good, this way not only he prevented Xiaohua, Su Menghan from getting sad, but also preserved a big powerful supporter, Lin n in his favour!


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, this thing, while getting back home, let your Dad have a look at it, so that he can determine its genuine value. Besides, also ask him to help me sell this thing.¡±


    Ye Feng said that, as he unwrapped the packet and made Ou B look inside it, where he had kept the legendary luminous pearl.


    Ou B stretched forward to take a look and surprisingly the sight turned his eyes wide open at once, such a big legendary luminous pearl? To one¡¯s surprise, it was actually thrice bigger than a size of an adult¡¯s fist, besides, the picture of two dragons was also carved on its surface, apparently making it look like a very extraordinary stuff.


    Even by his eyes, he could see that the value of this huge pearl would be at least more than five million. In case an auction was done, then extracting tens millions wouldn¡¯t be impossible!


    ¡°There is still a good news, that good for nothing youth Lin Xiuwen turned into a retard yesterday evening suddenly.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled.


    ¡°What?¡±


    By this time, Ou B hadn¡¯t drawn himself out from the shock of this luminous pearl, and once again his mind was blown away by this news.


    Lin n¡¯s Sanshao became a retard? He still remembered the incident which had taken cest time in Oushi Antique Store, when his father reluctantly suffered a triplepensation. Indubitably then, his personal attendant would have purposely crumbled the antique, and virtually trapped his father topensate them, but why did hepensate?


    Such a rampant, arrogant and despotic yboy turned into a retard, this news would absolutely turn anyone deleted. Actually, it was indeed an exciting matter, worth setting off firecrackers to celebrate!


    ¡°How can he be a retard?¡±


    The only problem was, Ou B couldn¡¯t think through it, just guessed that could it be that this good and justifiable thing was done by Ye Feng?


    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at him incredulously and somewhat puzzled he wondered, although he always used his sword to strike and kill people right on the spot, but could it possible for him to descend to such a low level where he would like messing up with people¡¯s brains just to trouble them?


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s true ¡°a life of sin ends in sorrow sooner orter¡±. He might have done lots of wicked things, that¡¯s why not even the God could stand to continue watching him.¡±


    Ye Feng waved: ¡°This thing, we will discuss itter, I hope you won¡¯t mind, let¡¯s walk fast rightnow, we have sses to attend, you remember, right?¡±


    If he wanted to pass the entrance examination for Yanjing University, then on that ground, his current level was certainly considered as far from enough. Even in Yanjing senior high School, he awfully scored and got the first rank from the bottom in his ss, therefore getting admission in Yanjing University was like a distant dream for him currently.


    Naturally, for Ye Feng, there was nothing like pressure, because as per his current memory, he could pass the university entrance exam now in a tweak.


    The short conversation among these three people ended soon and they walked together towards the ssroom.


    They left the stairs and advanced towards the ssroom¡¯s door. However right at this time, they saw something at the end of the corridor, which simultaneously made these three people gawked at once, why so many people were gathered there? Moreover, a lot of people didn¡¯t look like students, could it be that some kind of troublesome situation had popped up there?


    ¡°It¡¯s her?¡±


    Ye Feng proliferated his Soul Search Technique and sensed someone, making him frown rightaway.


    Actually blocking the doorway of the ssroom, those two Xie n¡¯s siblings Xie Min and Xie Chengye were there, although the others Xie people were also there casually dressed, but Ye Feng recognised them at a single nce. Besides them, those soldiers from the previous time, who had blocked him in Jingcheng restaurant, were also there, they were actually the subordinates of Xie Chengye.


    Again asking for trouble?


    Ye Feng snorted coldly and tightly sped Su Menghan¡¯s hand, then strode to go over there.


    ¡°Hey, hey Small Bee, don¡¯t go over there first, what if they will be actually seeking you for troubles? Let me go and have a look first what¡¯s the matter¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Panic-stricken, Ou B outstretched his hand and tried to stop them by blocking their way.


    ¡°Rest assured, nothing will happen.¡±


    Ye Feng could easily mark that his face was clouded over with genuine worry and concern, which really deeply touched his heart. However, in order to deal with these little vagrants, his friend Ye Feng was also not ready to flinch back.


    Despite Ou B¡¯s all efforts and advises, Ye Feng along with Su Menghan, soon arrived at the ssroom¡¯s door!


    ¡°Look, Ye Feng and Su Menghan have arrived.¡±


    ¡°Really arrived, this time, everything will be done for, Xie people, hurry up ande to the door.¡±


    ¡°Should we inform the teacher about this?¡±


    ¡°Inform your ass, even if the principal arrives, can he really dare to touch these Xie people?¡±


    The students around the ssroom¡¯s door were whispering about this matter, and their talks were easily heard by Ye Feng using his Soul Search Technique.


    While at this moment, Xie Min and Xie Chengye simultaneously turned around and suddenly the sight of Ye Feng and Su Menghan appeared before their eyes, making their eyes all light up.


    ¡°Oh, finally arrived, the college entrance examination is almost around the corner, Ye Feng you are still together with this slutty girl. Ain¡¯t you afraid that you might fail in the examination?¡±


    Xie Min immediately came out and by putting on a contemptuous look on her face, she directly set her face towards those two. Her whole body was bedecked with jewels and loaded with beautiful makeup. She had gotten such a powerful back supporter that not even Ye Feng could imagine, therefore, again she became all swaggered up.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t thest lesson enough for you?¡±


    Without further ado, Ye Feng also stepped ahead and engraved a p on her face.


    Snapped!


    As for his movements, the people present on the scene, nobody could see anything, not even his movement, until Xie Chengye and his subordinates reacted. After being pped, immediately Xie Min¡¯ cheek turned red and swelled up. But the interesting part didn¡¯t end here, a mere p held such a huge power, which threw her several steps back and she heavily got crashed into the crowd.


    Actually, a p on her face could send her flying!


    ¡°Whish!¡±


    The surrounding students immediately burst into an uproar, this guy Ye Feng, barely got the support of Lin n and had really already turned so arrogant and blunt altogether!


    ¡°You dare hit my elder sister! Now no one can appear to save you!¡±


    On seeing that, Xie Chengye clenched his teeth and without any hesitation, he pulled up his sleeves, directed his subordinates and a row of seven-eight well-trained soldiers, suddenly rushed towards Ye Feng!

 Chapter 144 – A ruthlessly beaten face

    Chapter 144 -> A ruthlessly beaten face


    When the surrounding students saw Xie Chengye, leading several people, rushed towards Ye Feng, their eyes went wide open. They didn¡¯t want to even blink their eyes and miss this splendid scene.


    These people, with the strong build and extraordinary temperament, were definitely not the ordinary street punks, they all looked practised men! Despite the fact Ye Feng had already knocked down a few small punks of Heavenly Serpent Gang before at the school gate, still, those trivial punks, were they truly capable enough to bepared with these practised men present at the moment?


    The people with discerning eyes looked at Ye Feng, as they thought that this time he would be certainly violently thrashed by these people!


    However, the thing which happened the next moment was far beyond their expectations.


    On seeing those people advancing towards him, Ye Feng just lightly snorted and quickly pulled Su Menghan close to him. By still exhibiting a calm, rxed and carefree look, he effortlessly threw several kicks towards them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Along with his seven subordinates, even Xie Chengye didn¡¯t have the ability to resist his kicks. In an instant, he was kicked and thrown by him directly to the end of the corridor, where covering his stomach, he became totally unable to crawl up again!


    This was just the matter of split second, but had already turned Ou B all shocked, standing behind with his mouth open.


    This was precisely that frightful state one achieved after practising the martial arts, wasn¡¯t it?


    As for the crowd of other students, they entirely had no idea what martial arts was. Upon seeing this scene, all they could do was gawk, with their eyes wide-open, while beingpletely motionless. Simply, they couldn¡¯t believe their own eyes, was this guy Ye Feng so formidable all along?


    However at this moment, Su Menghan was the only one person, who wasn¡¯t affected by this incident, she just stood next to him, gently smiling. Presently, she was the only one in the world who knew his identity as the Immortal Cultivator. If he couldn¡¯t resolve these ordinary people, then what was the meaning of being an Immortal Cultivator?


    By totally ignoring the shocked expression of the crowd, Ye Feng strode towards Xie Chengye, who was still lying on the ground, then stamped his foot on his chest, and said: ¡°Whom you have found as the powerful supporter, and also how could you dare seek me for trouble?¡±


    Xie Chengye hadn¡¯t thought before that he would be crushed like this. At present, he was not only stepped on by him, but had also started suddenly spitting out a mouthful of blood, his face had already been coloured with a terrorised expression.


    If he had known that earlier, this thought would have never crossed his mind to approach Ye Feng to trouble him!


    But now it was toote.


    He listened to Ye Feng¡¯s interrogation first, then by coughing a fresh blood off, said : ¡°You have provoked Lin n ¡­¡­¡­..you will have to pay for that surely.¡±


    Provoked Lin n?


    Ye Feng heard that and immediately scowled, when did he annoy Lin n? If it came to Lin n, everyone knew that they didn¡¯t hold any favourable impression of him. However, when he gave a second thought, then he assumed that it might be Lin Rentian.


    He was Lin Xiuwen¡¯s father and younger brother of Lin Detian.


    Immediately this thought ran through his mind, then he turned around towards Su Menghan and asked: ¡°Menghan, who is the President of Yanjing¡¯s first People¡¯s Court, do you know that?¡±


    Su Menghan immediately gave a ¡®No¡¯ by shaking her head, however, she immediately dug out her cell phone, her white, slim and tender finger rapidly hit on the screen, and soon with a delightful sweet smile, said : ¡°Lin Rentian.¡±


    Nowadays, thework had be so advanced, Lin Rentian was such a renowned public figure, obviously, he would be found easily on the inte if searched.


    Indeed, it was him!


    The name of Lin Rentian barely fell into Ye Feng¡¯s ears and instantaneously his eyes shed with coldness, a person, holding a high position like Lin Rentian, could really keep on causing trouble for him everywhere, couldn¡¯t he? Lin Xiuwen became a retard, although Ye Feng had nothing to do with this matter, still, Lin Rentian actually aimed at him everywhere, simply like a crazy dog.


    Undoubtedly, Xie Min, Xie Chengye and this group of people were stirred up by Lin Rentian toe and cause troubles, but unfortunately, they had underestimated Ye Feng. Because as per Ye Feng¡¯s method, suppression needed direct violence!


    After getting the reply, holding hands with Su Menghan, Ye Feng advanced towards the ssroom¡¯s door.


    ¡°Don¡¯te, don¡¯te over ¡­¡­¡±


    A mere p on the face had thrown Xie Min towards the ssroom¡¯s entrance. So, on seeing them approaching, she hurriedly got up. But then she thought something and felt that now they had gotten the support of Lin Rentian, therefore, she didn¡¯t have to be afraid of these little brats. In return, she pointed at Su Menghan : ¡°You slut, revoke the prosecution at once, otherwise not even Lin n could save you! As you know that Lin people stand by my side now¡­¡­ ¡±


    Ye Feng snorted coldly andpletely ignored her words, instead, he moved close to Su Menghan¡¯s ear and taught her some amazing uses of Zhenqi : ¡°Just condense Zhenqi in your palm, this way you can enhance the power of the palm, this is the simplest and easiest use of it. ¡±


    Since Xie Min dared open her mouth to scold and humiliate Su Menghan, this truly made her firm to personally resolve this issue!


    Su Menghan gritted her teeth and gradually started condensing Zhenqi in her palm, just like how Ye Feng taught her, simultaneously she raised her head and red at Xie Min.


    Although she had never been in favour of violence, but this woman Xie Min, the so-called her ¡°stepmother¡± had not only trampled her forst so many years, but had also conspired a car ident and killed her grandmother. Even now, she was still insatiate and constantly calling her slut.¡±


    Even though such a good temperament and courteous girl Su Menghan was, but now she was alsopletely unable to stand her!


    She stepped forward and arrived in front of Xie Min.


    ¡°What do you want to do? Slut. I tell you people, if you don¡¯t withdraw ¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Min¡¯s half face had already swollen up, besides this, although she was already extremely afraid of Ye Feng, still, she was boldly facing Su Menghan, just like a tigress, with a razor-sharp tongue. She must retrieve her influence in front of everyone now, or else, where could she show her n¡¯s face?


    Moreover, she also firmly believed that in front of Lin Rentian¡¯s strength, Ye Feng didn¡¯t have any chance to bepared of. To put it like this, he was just a kid, although she could make a good show, but today she was actually beaten up by him. Therefore, certainly some another day, she would make him know that what would be the tragic consequences of hitting her.


    ¡°I won¡¯t revoke the prosecution.¡±


    Su Menghan stood before her holding an unwavering determination, while constantly looking into her eyes, then she lifted her small hand.


    Snapped!


    A p, again forcefullynded on another side of Xie Min¡¯s face, making her directly repel several steps, staggeringly she dashed against the wall and turned all dizzy!


    Once again this scene turned the surrounding people totally stunned, except Ye Feng.


    What just happened, clearly didn¡¯t this pure and innocent school beauty abruptly hit a person? And that Xie ¡°aunt¡± was also too weak, she actually got pped by a school girl, but still, why didn¡¯t she fight back?


    How could anyone imagine that this young girl Su Menghan, standing before them, was now an Immortal Cultivator, and after absorbing a Lingshi, she had already promoted her Cultivation by three years. So her unmatched speed and power were entirely beyond Xie Min¡¯s imagination.


    Furthermore, her Cultivation had barely hit three years, and the present situation was very crucial for her, otherwise Ye Feng would never have dared to make her beat someone. In case she had five years of Cultivation, and she hadn¡¯t known how to keep her strength under shackle, then most probably she would have killed an ordinary people just by a p ¡­¡­


    ¡°You also hit me! Smelly whore, you¡¯re screwed now!¡±


    Xie Min touched her face and immediately an inconceivable expression crept over her face, as she looked at Su Menghan. She had never thought that this docile girl could be so decisive this fast.


    Snapped!


    Su Menghan didn¡¯t utter a word, just stepped forward, and engraved a p directly on her face and threw her out of the way.


    A radiant drop of tears rolled down from the corner of Su Menghan¡¯s eyes, as she thought how the opposite party had schemed against her grandmother and ultimately killed her a few years back. This thought instantly transformed her into a merciless person. Even though she had ruthlessly pped her, but still what was the use of it? Could pping her bring her grandmother back to life?


    Two palms, they had not only suddenly shattered Xie Min¡¯s prestige, but had also sent her to see stars in this daylight, also making her realise that if she would still continue saying bad words like this, then definitely she would be left with huge humiliation.


    At this moment, she also didn¡¯t want to think much. Therefore, she just turned around and started running away.


    For her, to escape was a lot better choice than being here and got beaten up over and over, therefore she ran to one side, while fishing her iphone out of her bag, as she intended to call someone for help.


    But by this time, she had barely reached the stairway, and suddenly a figure appeared right before her out of the blue, readily raised his foot and kicked the phone she had in her hands. Then that figure turned and immediately stepped on it heavily.


    Kacha!


    Let alone her cell phone was iPhone, even if it had been Nokia, still would have been 100 % unable to withstand the pressure of being crushed under the foot, because that figure was ¨C


    ¡°Grandpa?¡±


    Originally Ye Feng was also looking towards the direction where she was advancing, however suddenly, that figure came in the line of his sight, making him totally unable to bear but gawk at once.


    Ye Wentian, how did he appear here?

 Chapter 145 – Can you take the responsibility?

    Chapter 145 -> Can you take the responsibility?


    When a group of students noticed an old man suddenly appeared before them, aggressively kicked iphone from Xie Min¡¯s hand and crushed it under his foot, at that time, each and everyone gawked on the spot, while letting their eyes and mouth wide open, who was this old man?


    The grey sturdy attire, straight eyebrows nting upwards like a sword, swift and fierce vision like an eagle, was almost simr to a fierce tiger choosing a human to devour!


    ¡°How did Grandpa arrive here?¡±


    As soon as Su Menghan¡¯s eyes fell on him, she immediately took her hand back, panic-stricken, she ran to the side of Ye Feng and pulled his arm tightly, while quietly watching Ye Wentian in the front.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±


    Ye Feng was in a stunned state by his sudden appearance, therefore he scowled and shook his head. The whereabouts of Ye Wentian had always been very elusive and unpredictable. Although thest night, the thief had told him that the old man wasn¡¯t in Yanjing currently, but only God knew where was he thest night ?


    ¡°Humph.¡±


    Ye Wentian removed his foot and lightly snorted, then after, without even pouring a nce at Xie Min, he crossed his hands behind his back, all calm andposed took a step and walked towards Ye Feng.


    En route, he looked towards Xie Chengye and his several subordinates, then faintly said : ¡°Being the soldier and show unity at all times is really a good thing, but like a promiscuous manner, helping a tyrant carrying out his evil deeds is actually not right, go back and reflect upon yourself.¡±


    Ye Wentian had a rich experience of life, therefore, naturally he knew the way the thought process of those subordinates used to act. Helping Xie Chengye everywhere to ¡°bully¡± people and being the part of showing off his influence, as for this matter, nobody knew who was wrong! Literally speaking, their eyes were truly smeared, therefore, they didn¡¯t understand what they were doing was justifiable or not.


    With that preaching, Ye Wentian arrived before Ye Feng and Su Menghan, and said something which was quite astonishing for them : ¡°Brat, starting today, I, the old man will be personally guarding you ¡­¡­¡±


    The moment Ye Feng and Su Menghan heard what was said, they remained stunned for a moment, a personal guard?


    ¡°Now that the Old man Lin doesn¡¯t need me for his protection, naturally I have gotten my hands free now, so I¡¯ll be by your side to prevent this little brat from running around.¡±


    Afterwards, he looked at the gentle, smart and well-behaved Su Menghan, and nodded his head with satisfaction. The brat¡¯s speed was not slow, he was away from Yanjing just for a night and this little girl¡¯s body was already defiled by this brat.


    Depending on her disposition, wouldn¡¯t she surely be Ye Feng¡¯s good wife from now on?


    Currently, Ye Wentian¡¯s mind was whirling around this thought, the more he imagined this, the more satisfied he felt.


    As an old and genius martial artist, certainly, he could easily see the subtle changes Su Menghan¡¯s body had.


    ¡°Protecting Old man Lin?¡±


    Ye Feng asked one all of a sudden, Lin Hongchuan had been given protection all along by THIS mysterious dab hand, his Grandfather? No wonder their parents¡¯ rtionship was so good!


    ¡°Correct, he is now with your grandfather at the same ce, in a good health,pletely without any worry. Now, this old man just needs to keep a watch on you to ensure your safety and well-being.¡±


    He went on, meanwhile slightly knitted his eyebrows, so many students were around surrounding them, naturally, it was something he really was not ustomed to.


    Last night, he had a very long and detailed discussion with Lin Hongchuan and Tang Xuefeng, finally they arrived at a decision, making Lin Hongchuan stay in Quyang County, together with Tang Xuefeng in the same ce, and letting Ye Wentian free toe and keep watch on Ye Feng.


    Presently Lin Hongchuan, although had a very grand influence in this country China, but he didn¡¯t need to handle any matter. Therefore, he was free to enjoy hister years of life, carefreely, regardless of what ce it was.


    ¡°Grandpa? Tang family?¡±


    Ye Feng heard and instantly his expression changed: ¡°That¡¯s where my mother belong to, right? Where is she now?¡±


    On seeing him responding like this, Ye Wentian lightly said : ¡°Your mother is suffering from amnesia, but she is living a very good life, you don¡¯t need to be concerned about her¡±


    The word went out, and Ye Feng and Su Menghan nced at each other.


    Did Tang Qingling really lose her memory?


    As if in order tofort Ye Feng, Su Menghan made an effort and sped his hand firmly, leaning against him more tightly.


    ¡°Well, you two go and attend your ss now. And as for these people, this old man will solve this issue before leaving.¡±


    After finished saying, he waved his hand and turned around, facing Xie Min and Xie Chengye!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ye Feng repressed the palpitation of his heart, and by pulling Su Menghan, he advanced to enter the ssroom. However, on seeing that still a group of students were gathered around, he coughed and shouted loudly: ¡°You guys haven¡¯t gone back to study? What so interesting is going on here?¡±


    A group of people saw him speaking, and all of a sudden they zipped their mouth and a pin drop silence spread in the ssroom.


    This guy Ye Feng could hit people and sent them flying so easily, now nobody could dare mess up with him!


    Moreover, that old man probably was Ye Feng¡¯s grandfather, and seemingly was more dominant and arrogant, with huge strength, couldn¡¯t afford to stir him up as well! The little kids would study by themselves, the college entrance examination was already around the corner. In case they provoked this pair of grandfather and grandchild, they would also be thrashed by them and then they wouldn¡¯t have any way to enrol the college entrance examination. This way, it would be a matter for a lifetime regrets ¡­¡­


    Soon, in the corridor outside the ssroom, Ye Wentian arrived with his hands still crossed behind his back, and then stood firmly.


    By this time, Xie Min also finally reacted and noticed that her iPhone was badly trampled by this old man! She was already in a foul mood, but the condition of her phone triggered her anger even more. However on seeing her brother Xie Chengye sprawled on the floor, constantly whining, her heart shivered with a little fear.


    Also, it was really scary, how could a high school student beat so forcefully?


    ¡°You arepletely useless, couldn¡¯t even cope up with a mere high school student.¡±


    Xie Min contemptuously looked at her brother, as she said that. However, right at this moment, her eyes got attracted towards the stairway and suddenly her face lit up with a delightful smile, the reinforcement had finally arrived!


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    She saw that wearing the uniform, several policemen came all the way running towards them, and surprisingly they were actually headed by Miao Zhenqiang! However, seeing the scene in the hallway, Miao Zhenqiang couldn¡¯t help but scowl, this Xie n, was it still suffering so badly?


    Very obviously, these policemen were not those who were called by someone, but had already arrived all prepared to appear at the right moment. In short, they had joined hands with Xie Min for this time. Otherwise, it was impossible for the department to send Miao Zhenqiang personally on this mission.


    ¡°There is this high school student named Ye Feng, who had hit the people, in addition, this old man also stepped on my cell phone and trampled it. This kind of scum of society must be caught and given a severe punishment!¡±


    Xie Min pointed her finger at Ye Wentian and ferociously, a bit arrogantly said.


    Following her finger, Miao Zhenjiang also looked towards the ssroom¡¯s door, although he had already nned to seize Ye Feng right on the spot, but when Ye Wentian fell in his line of sight, he was suddenly taken aback.


    It was him, wasn¡¯t it?


    His n waspletely doomed, this old guy couldn¡¯t be trifled with!


    Suddenly the heavy presence of Ye Wentian sent a shiver down Miao Zhenqiang¡¯s spine.


    Seeing him all stunned, standingpletely motionless with his eyes wide open, naturally the policemen, who were tagged along with him, also didn¡¯t dare to act. In addition several school leaders, who had also arrived at the scene after getting informed of this whole incident, they also didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. Miao Zhenqiang, the provincial and ministerial level senior official, if such a great personality couldn¡¯t dare to move, then could the rest of the people even think of moving an inch?


    ¡°What are you looking at? My grandson and granddaughter-inw are here to study, don¡¯te to disturb them.¡±


    Ye Wentian continued saying faintly : ¡°If because of you their college entrance examination is dyed, then can you take the responsibility?¡±


    As soon as Miao Zhenqiang listened to his words, he burst into a cold sweat straight down.


    He hadn¡¯t thought that unexpectedly he would bump into this old man here. Wasn¡¯t it a rumour that this old man had been continuously protecting Old man Lin, how did he get the free time to show up here?


    ¡°Officer Miao, he is just an old man, why are you still scared of him, just go and quickly seize this culprit!¡±


    Xie Min didn¡¯t understand the true situation, therefore she shouted from one side, her red swollen cheeks were looking very funny.


    ¡°You shut up.¡±


    Miao Zhenjiang scolded her one and thought that this matter had already reached such a critical condtion, did this young married woman want to add fuel to the fire, didn¡¯t she have the brain?


    ¡°Officer Miao, this?¡±


    The potbellied principal of the school also arrived at the scene and seeing an old man blocking the door of the ssroom, he also started cold sweating. Even such a high ranking officer Miao didn¡¯t dare to crash one¡¯s way through? What was the identity of this old man? And how didn¡¯t he ever notice that his school had such a great deity?


    The present group of policemen was all embarrassed, they didn¡¯t know whether to retreat or advance.


    ¡°All step aside.¡±


    Right at this time, another verymanding voice passed on from the staircase. Soon, a group of ten fully-armed mysterious people, headed by a vigorous and resolute temperament man, around 35-36 years old, dashed in.


    ¡°Now the National Security Agency will handle this matter, the loitering persons, all leave this ce rightaway.¡±


    The man took out a credential, making the surrounding people glue to the spot.


    NSA had arrived!


    And the man was Thunder, evidently, he was also looking for the same target and that was undoubtedly Ye Feng as well as Ye Wentian.


    Immediately the surrounding people turned their attention towards the old man, who was still standing and blocking the doorway, as they thought that this time how long could he continue blocking the door? The NSA had always refused to ept the tyranny!

 Chapter 146 – The Old man’s aggression

    Chapter 146 -> The Old man¡¯s aggression


    Soon, along with the NSA¡¯s ten-man squad, Thunder arrived in front of Ye Wentian.


    ¡°Old man Ye, I¡¯m sorry but Ye Feng is concerned with a murder case, so I have to bring him back.¡±


    As the Captain of the National Security Agency, naturally, he knew the identity of this old man as the highly respected person in the martial arts world! After all, every day, the NSA had to deal with the human arena. If he hadn¡¯t known who Ye Wentian was, then he should have died with embarrassment.


    ¡°Who died?¡±


    Ye Wentian eyes stared as he asked.


    ¡°Cai Shahong, Yanjing University¡¯s first-year foreign student.¡±


    As for the truth, Thunder spoke out everything in front of Ye Wentian in a somewhat serious tone, while standing firmly, eyes all fixated at him, however still a bit caution at all times.


    The human arena and the martial arts world, it could be said that they were the two pr opposite world. Although usually, they were on good terms, but every now and then, the conflict urred between them usually always because of some martial artists, who couldn¡¯t control their anger and initiate a stormy situation.


    However now, in the case of Ye Wentian¡¯s sudden appearance here, it had already piled up a lot of tension in Thunder¡¯s mind. Such a powerful old man was standing in front, of course, it wasn¡¯t at all easy to deal with him, even if he was there leading ten members, but probably they still had to nt there!


    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡±


    Ye Wentian¡¯s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Regarding the identity of Cai Shahong, he had also heard before, but not because of his status, rather purely because of Lin Shiqing. Wasn¡¯t it a rumour that he was Lin Shiqing¡¯s beloved, who was actually now murdered. The old man was not in Yanjing just for a night, and so many things had already happened?


    As for this student Cai Shahong, who had the United States origin, naturally, Ye Wentian didn¡¯t have a liking to, let alone the opposite party wanted to snatch away Lin Shiqing.


    Dream on!


    He was now in the heaven, indeed the old man loved to hear this news.


    At present, Ye Wentian¡¯s heart was overwhelming with the feeling of self-satisfaction and proud. The story didn¡¯t end here, he was also feeling more and more satisfied with Ye Feng: This brat is really decisive enough, the first day he saw Lin Shiqing and decided at once to get rid of his love rival!


    In his opinion, definitely, when Ye Feng would have met Lin Shiqing, would have fallen for her on the spot. However, when he would have heard that Cai Shaohong was her beloved, he would have taken a decision instantly to wipe him out of the scene! Enough ruthless! He truly deserved to be his grandson.


    So many thoughts abruptly bubbled up and crossed his mind, but actually in a split second, he resumed his normal form like nothing affected him, and lightly said : ¡°My grandson has entirely no connection with this case, Cai Shaohong died so what? What evidence you have to prove that my grandson is involved in this?¡±


    By putting on a calm andposed expression, he said leisurely, while his footsteps were still motionless like a pine, still steadily standing outside the ssroom¡¯s entrance, with unwavering determination!


    ¡°Old man Ye, don¡¯t embarrass us and make things difficult for us.¡±


    Thunder frowned.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, a joke.¡±


    Ye Wentianughed out loudly : ¡°Currently, obviously you are embarrassing this old man. Want to grab my grandson? No way?!¡±


    ¡°Captain, this ¡­¡­¡±


    A member of the National Security Agency could not stand to continue watching it, hence softly uttered a few words.


    ¡°Wait, let me ask for instructions from the Chief.¡±


    Thunder didn¡¯t dare to make a decision without authorization, therefore he hastily ran up to the side and pulled amunication device out to contact with Lin Detian.


    Just in a short while, he returned and waved his hand : ¡°Retreat team!¡±


    Thunder had always been very vigorous and resolute, immediately after getting instructions from superiors, he no longer entangled there. He simply nodded his head to hint Ye Wentian and then led his team to leave the ce.


    Although the NSA people showed up there, but they left the ce just within a period of five minutes.


    This scene left everyone watching from a distance, like Miao Zhenqiang, Xie Min, school leaders and others,pletely dumbstruck. This old man still had such a high pulse energy, that not even the NSA could dare to force a breakthrough and arrest the person? Moreover, Cai Shahong had actually died, this was a big news!


    ¡°You people haven¡¯t gone yet?¡±


    Revealing an absolute aggression and domineering, while standing in front of the ssroom¡¯s door, facing Miao Zhenqing, Xie Chengye and others, Ye Wentian roared in a high tone to scold them.


    His words burst out and instantaneously shuddered the hearts of standing people. As a result, immediately, by mping their tails between their legs, they vanished.


    The school principal had been watching this all along, he wanted toe up and pull a conversation with Ye Wentian, but then he noticed that he was also being actually red by him to retreat, making his heart indescribably dubious, so all he could do now was simrly slipping away in disgrace.


    One after another, everyone left the spot after getting yelled by Ye Wentian.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Ye Feng entered the ssroom together with Su Menghan, then they divided and went towards their own seats, after all, their seats were not together.


    Through Soul Search Technique¡¯s proliferation, he had been constantly paying attention to the situation outside the ssroom, and noticed that Ye Wentian¡¯s aggression had already driven the NSA people away, which brought a delightful smile on his face, this old man had really an astonishing power.


    Moreover, Ye Feng had already anticipated that Lin Detian would definitely send people to look for him, after all, the effect of Cai Shahong¡¯s death was too big. Even though he was not a murderer, still he would be grasped, so as to use his as the witness or so on.


    Anyways, just now such a heart-chilling trouble had cropped up outside the ssroom, but propitiously was instantly sorted out by a few words of Ye Wentian, and the reason was obvious enough, because of his grandfather¡¯s magical strength.


    If Ye Feng also had that kind of strength, did he still need to hide his identity being a martial arts practitioner?


    And the answer was certainly a big ¡®No¡¯.


    Hope this day wouldn¡¯t be too far, he thought in his heart, after all, nobody liked to wear a mask throughout one¡¯s life. Even the Skeleton masked man -Nanfang, reverted to his original form after solving Cai Shaohong¡¯s case.


    This thing reminded him that also he didn¡¯t know who could be Nanfang¡¯s next personal enemy?


    Although currently, his body was in the ssroom, but his train of thought had already fluttering around the East China Sea. Now that Ye Wentian would be guarding him round the clock, so going to the East China Sea wouldn¡¯t be so easy ¡­¡­


    But the interesting point was, today¡¯s incident didn¡¯t explode widely in the school like a bomb, because people soon had a more shocking news which had already turned into a breaking news.


    Yanxi Vi District area was set on fire, an outstanding foreign student ¨C Cai Shahong died, not even his skeleton could be saved!


    Lin n¡¯s Sanshao turned into a retard!


    The suburban area of Yanjing city went through a severe explosionst night, whichter on unexpectedly turned out to be a gic experiment base!


    Although these three things seemed totally unrted, but no matter how, still were extremely shocking news, which soon caused mighty waves in the entire Yanjing.


    Furthermore, what so strange was, Cai Shahong died, but neither the United States nor Pei Keang Group showed any reaction, as if they didn¡¯t know about it yet, entirely leaving this matter for people with high aspirations to take note of it.


    Almost simultaneously, a lot of smart people tried to link this thing together with the suburban explosion. This could force such a strong organisation Pei Keang Group never dare to disclose this matter. Thereafter, only one possibility left, and that was, in this matter Cai Shahong¡¯s death couldn¡¯t wipe out the crimes.


    Was that suburban area¡¯s gene experiment base somehow rted with Cai Shaohong and Pei Keang Group?


    But regardless of what the truth was, in the eyes of the outside world, it could only be considered as a guess, the real inside information must not be spilt out, not even a little bit. This was an extremely confidential information which should be sealed off within the boundary of this country China, or else if leaked then it would certainly pave the way towards the international conflicts!


    Henceforth, Yanjing University would be missing a bright and brilliant foreign student, making a lot of people sigh in regret. Besides, this incident turned countless young girls of the university feel all dispirited. But actually, no one knew what the true face of Cai Shaohong was and what he had tried to pull out secretly.


    The time started to roll on.


    Perhaps because of Ye Wentian, Lin Detian dropped the n to pursue Ye Feng to trouble him, now Ye Feng¡¯s life had be very calm and smooth.


    Under the strict supervision of his grandfather, he began to study round the clock. However, whether to talk about Ou B, other school student or the teachers, in the eyes of everyone, he didn¡¯t have any hope.


    He had already scored the first rank from the bottom in his ss, so now no matter how harder he try after buckling down, it was still impossible to make up the gap this time in the real entrance exam.


    In addition, Su Menghan, who had also be an Immortal Cultivator, obviously felt a sudden memory enhancement, and for that, she thanked Ye Feng from the bottom of her heart. She was the only one person who had full confidence in Ye Feng and also believed that this time, he would certainly score well in this college entrance examination.


    Therefore, she didn¡¯t give up the hope and started helping him every night in the room. She started giving him private tuition, which somewhat baffled Ye Feng in the beginning.


    He wanted to take private tuition but not for the schoolwork, but he loved to do that¡­¡­


    Certainly, Su Menghan was firm determined to make him take tuition, and he was also not good to shirk, he had to from her.


    On the other side, in order to fix things up, Ye Wentian made these two people live in two opposite rooms, and also strangled Ye Feng firmly so as to minimize the probability of his escape.


    And for Ye Feng, ever since his rebirth in this modern city, this half month was going to be the most miserable two weeks for him!

 Chapter 147 – College entrance exam ends

    Chapter 147 -> College entrance exam ends


    Half a monthter, the date of college entrance examination approached on tiptoe.


    Bubbling with full confidence, Ye Feng entered the examination room,pletely disregarding the gazes of the surrounding students, which was infected with a feeling of despise.


    Now, he could confidently go for the test and definitely hit the same high score as Su Menghan. Most importantly, Su Menghan had always been the first rank holder, not only just in her ss, but also in the entire school. Now that she had turned into an Immortal Cultivator, which had already significantly enhanced her memory, so now it wouldn¡¯t be a huge problem for her to take the college entrance exam and score the highest numbers once again.


    Moreover, now the gap between Ye Feng¡¯s and Su Menghan¡¯s level didn¡¯t remain that far!


    However, merely relying on his memory was still not enough for him to achieve such an enormous progress in just half a month. The key was purely Su Menghan and her determination; she followed him all the time and spent a lot of time in home tutoring him. And if in return, he didn¡¯t show any good result, then he should better hurl in the river and kill himself.


    The entrance exam was going to continue for the next two days. Ye Feng passed through the people holding a supercilious look, no one thought that he could ever get the good grades.


    Everyone knew that Ye Feng had already gotten the first rank from the bottom in the ss before, even in the entire school he was thest rank scorer! The whole school had the expectation that thest rank scorer would certainly give up the college entrance examination. But surprisingly not only Ye Feng actually showed up there for the exam, but also made a group of people feel very surprised.


    Certainly, whatever these people were thinking about Ye Feng¡¯s poor performance was one aspect, in addition, they were also very jealous of him, who had actually made him live together with Xiaohua, Su Menghan? Furthermore, his engagement was already set with Miss Lin, so for them, if he scored zero in the college entrance examination, then they would be delighted since this was what they all were wishing all along!


    Obviously, Ye Feng ignored all these.


    In the afternoon, after finishing thest exam, Ye Feng went out of the examination room and just ran into Su Menghan, who was alsoing out from the next door¡¯s examination room, her pink one piece dress was embellishing her freshness and charm, making her a beautifulndscape in the campus.


    ¡°Ye Feng!¡±


    Su Menghan waved and weed him with a sweet smile : ¡°How was the test?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, as per his situation, certainly hadn¡¯t disyed the abnormal possibility.


    On this day, almost all third-year senior high school students across the country had gotten out of the abyss of misery, the hellish sort of their painful life eventfully ended today. However, those whose exam results didn¡¯t turn out good , they would certainly burst into tears, and those who would hit a good score, would be in a state of extreme merriment.


    From a hell to another hell, or from now on they had finally entered the heaven? Everything was totally dependent on how the final oue would be, they just needed to wait for the college entrance examination¡¯s result to be dered, to finally draw a conclusion.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Ye Feng stepped forward and held her soft and small hand, then gave her a mischievous smile. Today, he was also equally in an extremely cheerful mood, because the pain of being under tutoring had finally ended now, he could finally be with her ¡­¡­


    On seeing his smiling face, harbouring a naughty intention behind that smile, regarding which she didn¡¯t have any clue what he was thinking, suddenly made her blush and her pure face turned red.


    This scene suddenly attracted the eyes of other male students around, making each and everyone one of them secretly sigh, because, for them, it was just a total waste of such a nature¡¯s beautiful gift. Such a pretty and attractive pure beauty, had actually fallen in the hands of Ye Feng, this wasn¡¯t at all nature¡¯s justice.


    However, naturally, Ye Feng didn¡¯t care about how other people thought about them. Ignoring everything, he just walked side by side with Su Menghan and left the examination ce, all set to go back home and finally take a good rest.


    He looked around, since he didn¡¯t know where his grandfather, Ye Wentian was. He just nned to wait until tomorrow morning, when Xie Min and Xie Chengye¡¯s trial woulde to an end, then he would consider the way to get rid of the old man, so that he could go to the East China Sea.


    In thesest two weeks, Ye Feng noticed that Lin Rentian did everything to publicize Xie Min¡¯s case everywhere, not only he ignited this matter in the school, but had also spread this matter everywhere, making a lot of people in the society know about it. Now, many powerful public figures often used to discuss that with the backing of Lin Rentian, the person who sued Xie siblings, most probably wouldn¡¯t have the good end.


    Naturally, Ye Feng had nothing to fear of.


    Anyways they had Su Xinchang at their side to testify, who could y the effect of giving the final word. In worst case scenario, even if this man was bribed by the opposite party, still Ye Feng could rely on his Hypnosis, making him reveal the truth, even could make Xie Min confess everything on her own!


    Together with Su Menghan, he arrived at the school gate, where suddenly he noticed a familiar car, with a familiar figure actually waiting at the school gate. Surprisingly, it turned out to be Lin Shiqing, d in a ssy long-sleeved floral shirt, she was looking graceful.


    However, just like thest time, again she became the centre of attraction. Seeing Ye Feng and Su Menghan walking together while holding hands with each other, she promptly moved ahead to meet up with them.


    ¡°How was the test, Little Ye?¡±


    Lin Shiqing smiled, as if making the people bath in the spring wind.


    ¡°Pretty good.¡±


    However, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t got affected a bit, in fact, in thisst half a month, Lin Shiqing had been frequently approaching him and had been inviting him to dinner, but had always been turned down by him on the ground of his college entrance exam.


    ¡°Today you are free, right? The elder sister invites you to have a meal with her, what do you think?¡±


    She really didn¡¯t want to give up, she looked at Su Menghan, then continued.


    ¡°Sorry, just finished the test, we are extremely tired rightnow, so we will directly go home.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head, pulled Su Menghan¡¯s hand, directly bypassed her, the first beauty of Yanjing, and then moved towards his silver BMW.


    He didn¡¯t know the reason why Lin Shiqing had been chasing him for dinner, logically speaking, she didn¡¯t have to pester the opposite party, since the matter of Cai Shaohong had already been resolved. Then didn¡¯t this mean the first beauty of Yanjing still kept on thinking about him?


    On the other hand, while looking at those two people leaving the ce, a trace of frustration immediately crawled over Lin Shiqing¡¯s face and she thought: This boy also has such kind of individuality, sorry Xiao Qi, I have no way to help you out by inviting him and making him totally drunk, so as to draw some information out about the whereabouts of Mo Jiuge ¡­¡­¡­..


    Then suddenly a thought crossed her mind and she couldn¡¯t help but slightly curled her corners of the mouth upwards, actually, she just had to wait for two months, then after Ye Feng would automatically arrive at Yanjing University, wouldn¡¯t it be certainly very interesting?


    This kid, although superficially he looked so ordinary, but that wasn¡¯t the case.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Next morning, Ye Feng woke up quite early and then advanced towards Yanjing first people¡¯s court along with Su Menghan. Last night they rolled all the time in the bedroom, still, both of them were remarkably lively and full of enthusiasm, looking all radiant, an Immortal Cultivation was really something very different.


    Ye Feng opened the door of silver BMW and saw Su Xinchang was also led by Scar, who sat next to him in the passenger seat. Then he lightly asked: ¡°You know what you have to say when the timees, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Although Su Xinchang looked a bit disturbed, but still nodded his head. He looked at the bright and gorgeous Su Menghan and suddenly felt uneasiness in his heart. The condition of his daughter was entirely because of him, she had been infected by the drug addiction only because of his evil ns. Besides, he had also heard Scar speaking recently that it had been extremely painful for her, but also she couldn¡¯t quit.


    However then, he remembered that recently Lin n had also put forward a condition before him. As long as he overruled this trial and proved that Su Menghan had falsely used the opposite party, Lin n would return the shares of Su Sheng Group to him ¡­¡­


    Suddenly, Su Xinchang fell into the dilemma of choices.


    Scar personally drove them to the court and soon they arrived there.


    Along the way, Ye Feng constantly kept on scouting out, but didn¡¯t find Ye Wentian¡¯s figure anywhere. But when he got off at the entrance of the court, suddenly noticed him leisurely standing aside, as if he had been following him all along.


    This left him with a bit of puzzled feeling, it seemed that escaping from the evil clutches of this old guy was too difficult.


    Afterwards they moved ahead and walked towards the courtroom, naturally, Ye Wentian also followed them with his moderate pace, and as soon as they entered the courtroom, he quickly disappeared. Not even Ye Feng¡¯s Soul Search Technique could feel his presence, as if he was wrapped in a shroud of obscurity.


    But Ye Feng knew that he would be certainly always staring at him, to prevent him from running around.


    ¡°Squeak¡± sound echoed.


    Everyone arrived at the courtroom door, and the moment they pushed the door, the situation inside left them with a huge surprise.


    Fuck, even the visitors¡¯ seats were fully taken!


    Wasn¡¯t it just a murder case involved a hired person to kill someone, then why so many people were there?


    Ye Feng arbitrarily swept around and sensed the presence of a lot of familiar figures there. Not only he noticed the presence of Su Menghan¡¯s uncle and aunt from Langfang, but also sensed a bunch of Xie people, several people of Lin n, as well as Xie Chengye¡¯s several military subordinates, were also there, presumably, they all were at Lin Rentian¡¯s side.


    Almost everyone present at this moment turned around simultaneously and looked towards them.


    Nobody believed that Su Menghan might win this case!

 Chapter 148 – Adverse situation

    Chapter 148 -> Adverse situation


    Together with Scar and Su Xinchang, Ye Feng and Su Menghan slowly entered the courtroom.


    Ye Feng raised his head and noticed that sitting on the presiding judge¡¯s position, was bespectacled Lin Rentian. Originally Lin Rentian¡¯s facial cast was exhibiting a very refined and cultured appearance, but the moment Ye Feng appeared over there, his expression suddenly changed and became somewhat gloomy.


    His son had turned into a 2-year-old baby, obviously, it was very difficult for anyone to bear this blow. However for Lin Rentian, luckily he got the favourable opportunity to finally give vent to his anger on Ye Feng and Su Menghan together.


    Whether it was the masked man Mo Jiuge or Cai Shaohong behind the miserable condition of his son Lin Xiuwen, Lin Rentian had no way to punish the culprit. All he could do was grab Ye Feng and Su Menghan intelligently rightnow to vent his anger, afterall who let Ye Feng have the friendly rtionship with the masked man?


    Originally, inside the courtroom everyone was talking in whispers, however as soon as they saw Ye Feng arrived there, along with the other three people, immediately they all zipped their mouths and a sudden silence spread everywhere, while their fingers raised one after another and pointed at them.


    Moreover, several Lin n¡¯s people were also sitting together, obviously, they all were in favour of Lin Rentian. Besides them, some other people were also there, probably they were Lin Xiuwen¡¯s friends. On seeing Ye Feng arriving there, a malicious expression slowly crawled over their faces.


    Actually, they had never thought after half a month of drumming up support, Ye Feng and Su Menghan could actually really dare to show up in the court. However, they really did the right thing, in front of these many people, it would be good enough to make thempletely lose their honour, even eventually, in return they would be sued for a false usation!


    On the other side, perhaps because of the support of Lin Rentian, Xie people including Xie Pinghui were already extremely ted with the feeling of sess. Even though Xie Min and Xie Chengye were currently in the defendant¡¯s seat, but still there was not even a little sign of worry or nervousness on their faces. In fact holding an expression of ridiculing others, they were looking at the doorway from where Ye Feng along with his people was stepping in.


    Did they really want to harm Xie people? Too tender point!


    However, at this moment, Ye Feng¡¯s silhoutte suddenly reminded Xie siblings of the incident when they were pped twice by Ye Feng, and they couldn¡¯t help but suddenly feel the burning pain on their cheeks. At this gathering ce, they would certainly make sure to pay him back for this!


    Furthermore, several subordinates of Xie Chengye had also made their presence there, they were also sitting together in a group, their faces were clouded with righteous indignation, and were holding, even more, hatred and hostile feeling towards Ye Feng and Su Menghan now than before. Because in their eyes, Xie Chengye had always been a very good buddy, who was very loyal, how could he make an incitement to murder someone?


    Not to mention hiring someone to kill an olddy, it was too absurd!


    They could never believe this story, since they were absolutely sure that Ye Feng and Su Menghan must have falsely used Xie siblings. Just because Ye Feng was on good terms with Old man Lin, this didn¡¯t give him the right to do whatever he wanted to. Fortunately, Lin Rentian, a perspicacious president, was still on the side of justice, and today was the presiding judge to carry on the trial of this case personally, so it was expected that he would surely make the truth revealed.


    As for the three maternal uncles of Su Menghan along with the marrieddies of the family, altogether 10 people were also present there, sitting in a group. When their eyes also fell on Su Menghan, immediately the expression of hatred took over their faces. Most probably they would have thought that not only she had provoked Yanjing¡¯s Xie n as well as Lin n, but had also pulled them in, making them very unhappy with her this stupid action.


    Especially, that Dai Gen¡¯s aunt from thest time, she was showing even more contemptuous look, apanied by angrily gnashing her teeth with hatred.


    Not long ago, because of the drug addiction, Dai Gen had been carried away by a mysterious organisation, and there was still no news of him so far, and how would he be, this also remained a mystery. So in the opinion of Su Menghan¡¯s Aunt, Ye Feng had a rtionship with Heavenly Servent Gang, that gang which was the main culprit, who dragged Dai Gen into this world of drug addiction. She really had fairly enough right to hold a good reason to me him.


    Apart from them, there were also some public figures, as well as an official dispatched by the People¡¯s Procuratorate, since ording to the stiption, they were needed to participate in this kind of a trial. However simrly most of them were again not in the support of Su menghan in thiswsuit. A few days back President Lin Rentian had said that this prosecution was really trying to establish a false usation, in that case, the final result was inevitable and this trial was nothing, merely a set of procedures.


    Moreover, to Ye Feng¡¯s surprise, Lin Shiqing and Xiao Qi, both of these beautiful women were also actually present in the court. In this crowd, only these two beautiful women were the only one who didn¡¯t gloat over the disaster of others.


    From a distance, Lin Shiqing smiled sweetly and greeted Ye Feng along with Su Menghan. However when she saw that one of the two men following him was Su Xinchang, immediately a strange expression shed in her beautiful eyes.


    It seemed like today¡¯s key was Su Xinchang.


    As for Xiao Qi, perhaps because of the masked man, she held a very favourable impression towards Ye Feng as well. She thought that Su Menghan, who was just a high school girl, how could she support this crime, so there was nothing wrong in suing the Xie people, right? This thing was most probably true!


    Unfortunately, it seemed that Lin Rentian had already decided to make Su Menghan lose thiswsuit, so this matter didn¡¯t remain quite easy to handle ¡­¡­


    The cute and lovable face of Xiao Qi suddenly revealed a hint of little anxiousness.


    Su Menghan had just finished her college entrance examination and in no time she would turn into a university student. In case she really lost thiswsuit now, and instead was charged with the false usation to frame up the opposite party, that would be definitely be a major blow to her, even could ruin her whole life.


    If the joint strength of Xie n and Lin Rentian was really exerted, and they really took this case seriously, in that case, it was quite possible that they could make Su Menghan receive several years of set term imprisonment!


    Xiao Qi looked towards the collegiate bench of members headed by Lin Rentian, and thought that these might be from Lin Rentian¡¯s department, so whatever Lin Rentian would say, they would definitely go along with him.


    (Lastvoice ¨C collegiate bench of members can also be called as panel of judges.)


    Then she shifted her vision towards the defendantwyer, not only he was a veteranwyer but was directly under Miao n¡¯s influence. It was said that his defence capability was unbeatable and was one of the best in the whole Yanjing. Asking him to appear in the court would have been really very expensive for Xie n.


    Therefore, at present, the situation was very disadvantageous for Ye Feng and Su Menghan!


    ¡°Come on, we will surely seed.¡±


    Ye Feng was not even the least bit concerned about the other people¡¯s gazes and thoughts, he just smiled and tried to cheer Su Menghan up. Then, along with Scar and Su Xinchang, he finally found thest few vacant seats, where he sat down with them.


    Su Menghan, as a private prosecutor, needed to sit on the front seat of the private prosecutor.


    When she took her seat, immediately her eyes drew towards those Xie siblings, she noticed the feeling of disdain and banter in their eyes, which in return turned her a bit anxious. Although she had always received good grades in the school, but this was her first time sitting in this situation, as the private prosecutor.


    The entire court was solemn and respectful, but there was no one on her side, making her have a feeling of being at a loss. Consequently, she couldn¡¯t bear but tilt her head to look at the side of Ye Feng.


    Seeing Ye Feng constantly smiling to encourage her, Su Menghan¡¯s mind finally settled down and she became calm.


    Then after, she raised her head and soon noticed various kinds of sneerings, Xie siblings¡¯ sneering, the sneering of defendantwyer, presiding judge Lin Rentian¡¯s sneer, as well as sneering of numerous collegiate bench member, as if they were piled up with infinite confidence that they were going to hit the victory today.


    Having Ye Feng at one side was certainly a good support for her!


    Since all people had finally arrived, Lin Rentian at once announced to begin the court session.


    ording to the convention, naturally he read out loud the Rules of the court first, then after announced the case origin, the prosecution cause of action, as well as the list of collegiate bench member hearing the trial, such as secretary, private prosecutor, defencewyer and a series of personnel. Afterwards, he immediately informed the litigants in thewsuit process that they had some rights in ordance with thew, such as they could apply for other people to avoid applying for the witness to show up on the scene, and so on.


    After finished reading the whole process, the image of Lin Rentian wearing eyesses actually appeared extremely solemn and respectful, but his cloudy eyes and cold smiling face actually couldn¡¯t escape from Ye Feng¡¯s keen eyes.


    ¡°Be well prepared, you are the most crucial witness here.¡±


    Ye Feng sitting on the seat, said lightly to nearby sitting Su Xinchang.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Still holding aplicated expression Su Xinchang simply nodded his head.


    He threw a quick nce at his daughter and then embarked on a private prosecutor¡¯s seat, such a beautiful but again her somewhat helpless silhouette, made him unable to bear and he again started struggling up in his heart.

 Chapter 149 – An assured victory

    Chapter 149 -> An assured victory


    After holding the court session, Lin Rentian schematically read out the indictment loudly, afterwards signalled the used persons to state their points.


    Firstly, Xie Min rxedly said: ¡°She sued me on this ground that a few years ago I hired someone to drive and hit a person, it is purely fictitious! I hadpletely nothing to do with her grandmother, then why would I hire someone to hit and kill her!?¡±


    Right after that Xie Chengye also added : ¡°Even I have been also unjustly used, one must know I¡¯m a soldier, totally dedicated to our country, can a soldier ever do such a thing to do harm to the society?¡±


    His words barely fell, and immediately turned his several subordinates excited, as if they almost wanted to shout out loud to apud him, because for them whatever he said was right!


    In the indictment, Scar had written everything clearly that six years ago, Xie Min conspired with Xie Chengye to hire an outside man to deliberately cause a car ident. Moreover, because of Su Xinchang¡¯s proper exnation, plenty of details were there in the indictment, which were very clear.


    However, when Lin Rentian interrogated the facts of the crime mentioned in the indictment, not only Xie Min and Xie Chengyepletely denied the contents, but also med that Su Menghan was trying to establish a false usation on them.


    ¡°She is clearly talking nonsense, how could it be possible that she didn¡¯t know my grandmother!¡±


    On seeing Xie Min¡¯s t denial, Su Menghan immediately raised an objection : ¡°Once at the entrance of Qingfeng Park, she had stated everything clearly with her own mouth, I still have that cell phone recording!¡±


    Ye Feng used to often lose his cell phone, but Su Menghan¡¯s conservancy was quite good.


    She dug out her cell phone directly and yed the voice recording, soon the phone resounded an acrid female voice, it was really Xie Min : ¡°¡­¡­ What did you say, saw your grandmother? In those days, she had really greatly opposed your dad¡¯s marriage with me, I have a vivid memory. What a pity, you went there only to see her grave ¡­¡­¡±


    A few words of voice recording was broadcasted, which was sufficient enough to reveal Xie Min¡¯s rampancy and overbearing personality!


    Xie Min had never thought that Su Menghan would actually save this kind of recording, herplexion suddenly darkened. But then she looked around and felt surprised to find that including Lin Rentian, almost everyone was still self-poised, which made her mind feel relieved.


    ¡°What is this? This is what I found in my subsequent investigation that the old woman died many years back, who still remembers her?¡±


    However, Xie Min still continued to deny the fact and kept on sarcastically replying.


    ¡°I have other recordings as well.¡±


    Su Menghan gazed at Xie Min and thought that as expected this woman was indeed too shameless. However, fortunately, Su Menghan had already done her preparation beforehand, at that time when Su Xinchang had spoken out everything about the fact that happened six years ago, she had recorded down everything quite intelligently only for this day.


    She had waited quite a long time for this day!


    This time, the recording was a little long, although it was yed for more than five minutes, but was still enough to bring into the light the clear details of the fact which Su Xinchang had confessed in front of Ye Feng and Su Menghan that evening.


    Once the recording was aired, the audience turnedpletely silent.


    Most of the people simultaneously threw their nces towards Ye Feng and Su Xinchang, but as for Su Xinchang, he hadn¡¯t expected this, so he was in a daze all of a sudden.


    This girl really used to handle things so carefully, she even recorded his statement as well, didn¡¯t she?


    The impact of this was, Lin Shiqing and Xiao Qi, these two beautiful women suddenly remained astonished, seeing this recording. For them, Su Menghan, who looked like a gentle high school girl, actually had such an exquisite mind! Unfortunately, having this voice recording didn¡¯t represent anything. The distance to be covered to win thiswsuit was still quite far!


    Still holding a selfposed stature, Lin Rentian pushed his eyesses on the bridge of his nose : ¡°The authenticity of this recording is waiting for evaluation, please hand over the recording to the experts,ter they will draw the conclusion.¡±


    Lin Rentian, an old and crafty fox, had already expected the emergence of this situation, therefore had hired the specialised expert in advance, and had also made sure the opposite party must stand on his side! As long as the sound recording was in the clutch of the experts, he would regain his control on everything soon.


    On the other side, it didn¡¯t take long for Su Menghan to understand this situation, but the situation she was in rightnow, could she have the right to refuse? Soon, her cell phone was handed over to the experts with specialized skills, and the process immediately began to establish the authenticity of the recording.


    Although Su Menghan was not convinced, but when she looked at Ye Feng smiling and boosting her up, again resumed her calm stature.


    Soon the courtroom started buzzing with the whispering sound of the people, making Lin Rentian knock the gavel : ¡°Silence. Now, first call the litigant to appear in the court, the main person involved in this ident case back then, Li Dagou.¡±


    Immediately, a dark skinned, but also a good middle-aged man was brought to the court.


    It was clearly mentioned in the indictment that in those days, the man who drove to kill Su Menghan¡¯s grandmother was this man Li Dagou. It was said that during that period, he was just a temporary worker, however now, apparently he had already be chiefbour contractor, and that also in Su Sheng Group.


    Even if his status had changed, but his appearance and temperament couldn¡¯t change, even if he was dressed in a western-styled suit, but still looked like a nouveau riche.


    Su Menghan looked at Li Dagou who was taken along to the court, soon a trace of hatred gradually appeared in her beautiful eyes. This was the man who drove the vehicle back then to deliberately kill her grandmother!


    Right after arriving there, Li Dagou took a quick nce of Su Menghan first, it seemed like his eyes were overflowing with iparable disgust for her.


    Li Dagou, do you admit that in the past, you were hired by Xie Min and Xie Chengye to deliberately create a car ident, causing the death of the victim?¡±


    One individual from the collegiate bench of judges asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t admit it, by the way, this case had already been resolved earlier, hadn¡¯t it?¡±


    Li Dagou said that in a strong voice, afterwards shifted his vision and stared at Su Menghan : ¡°I wasn¡¯t careful back then and suffered an ident. Young girl, you shouldn¡¯t wrongly use innocent people like this.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    Su Menghan immediately refuted.


    ¡°Silence.¡±


    Lin Rentian secretly sneered, but still maintaining an extremely solemn face, he continued asking questions one after another from Li Dagou. And every time he fired a question, Li Dagou replied in such a way, as if he waspletely fixated to the point all along that Xie Min and Xie Chengye had nothing to do with this, it was just an ident.


    ¡°Now, invite the victim¡¯s son, Huang Ande as the witness to appear in the court.¡±


    Lin Rentian continued.


    Immediately after that announcement, one of the three uncles of Su Menghan got up from his seat and was brought in front. Huang Ande was Dai Gen¡¯s father, he looked a little vicissitude, his eyes were also flickering, apparently he wasn¡¯t resolute at this moment.


    En route, without even looking at Su Menghan, Huang Ande directly went straight and confronted the collegiate bench of judges.


    After taking the oath that the witness wouldn¡¯t perjure, finally, a bit slowly he said : ¡°Six years ago, my mother was already a little mentally disturbed. Whatever was mentioned in the indictment of that ident was absolutely true, she wasn¡¯t careful, rushed the red light and was hit ¡­¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Uncle, you!¡±


    This was really something beyond Su Menghan¡¯s understanding, including her family members, even the son of her grandmother could dare stand on the side of the outsiders!


    ¡°Whatever I said are the facts, although the victim was my mother, but the facts are the facts, and I ¡­¡­¡±


    As Huang Ande said that, his eyes shed with a hint of anxiety, actually all along he couldn¡¯t dare to confront Su Menghan¡¯s pitiful eyes. Confronting the coborated strength of Xie n and Lin Rentian was something which nobody could handle easily, that was totally out of the question! Besides, prior to the hearing, Lin Rentian and Xie people had already grabbed him and had carried onbining threats with inducements.


    Quickly, the interrogation of the two witnesses waspleted, and so far the bnce of victory had already tilted towards Lin Rentian side!


    ¡°Presiding judge, after a thorough evaluation, this recording has been identified as a counterfeit recording, which can¡¯t be used as an evidence.¡±


    Soon the evaluation report of specialised experts came out, apparently, it insisted on the fact that Su Menghan had used a forged evidence. A false usation and now the false evidence, if these two big charges were together charged on her, it was sufficient enough to force her behind the bar for several years!


    ¡°Hmm, please ask the father of the private prosecutor, Su Xinchang to appear in the court as the next witness.¡±


    Lin Rentian¡¯s eyes revealed acent look.


    A little girl wanted to fight with him, no way!


    When Su Xinchang stood up, Lin Rentian felt that it was now certain that he was going to grab the victory any moment now, because he hadn¡¯t even left Su Xinchang alone, they threatened him as well, therefore, he had a feeling that Su Xinchang would never dare to reveal the truth!


    ¡°You will help your daughter or your personal enemy? I hope that you would have already considered about it clearly.¡±


    When Su Xinchang got up, Ye Feng reminded him this sentence, then raised his head and looked towards the dock where Xie Min and Xie Chengye were.


    If it really didn¡¯t go well, then hypnosis should be done rightaway.


    Nobody knew that Ye Feng was already sure of his sess, from the beginning to the end!

 Chapter 150 – Astonishing reversal!

    Chapter 150 -> Astonishing reversal!


    Su Xinchang gradually stepped onto the witness seat.


    On one side there was his daughter Su Menghan, when he looked at her, then he noticed her beautiful eyes had a touch of little expectation as well as fear. Her expectation was that certainly, Su Xinchang would speak out everything truthfully, making Xie Min and Xie Chengye convicted of this ident; and her fear was, most probably Su Xinchang could let her down again.


    Su Xinchang¡¯s heart was really in a state of entanglement and he was constantly struggling hard with his own thoughts, all puzzled he finally took the witness seat.


    On the other side, his wife Xie Min was there whom he had married ten years ago and who was the key person who had helped him a lot in obtaining various achievements all along.


    Moreover, in front of him, Lin Rentian was also there who could make his second half of life remarkably splendid.


    While behind him, in the visitors¡¯ seats, there were numerous people just enjoying watching this bustling scene and wondering how Su Xinchang would present everything into light.


    And there was also Li Dagou, who was sitting aside and showing a satisfied smile, it was simply impossible for him to admit this thing, otherwise wouldn¡¯t he be sent to the prison? However, he coborated with President Lin on this agreement that he would receive oneck money once this case woulde to an end, how cheap this matter was!


    By now Huang Ande had also upied his seat and sat together with the ten other rtives of Su Menghan¡¯s maternal n, just a moment ago he made his testimony, which could get him two hundred thousand money to improve his present life, as well as if Dai Gen could swear off the drug addiction ande back, then this money could also be used in getting him married and settle down¡­¡­


    Lin Shiqing and Xiao Qi were somewhat anxiously looking at Su Xinchang standing in front.


    This man, afterall how would he make a choice?


    ¡°I take an oath in the court: I will faithfully fulfil the obligations prescribed by thew for testimony, will only speak the truth that I know. If I disobey the oath, I would like to undertake the corresponding legal liability and moral condemnation ¡­¡­.¡±


    Su Xinchang, ording to the firm voice of justice, began to take an oath.


    Meanwhile, from one side, Xie Min signalled him with her eyes, the meaning of which was quite obvious.


    Su Xinchang looked into her eyes, also nced at the solemn and respectful appearance of Lin Rentian who was in the front and ultimately his heart set a firm resolve.


    ¡°I can prove that the matter which had taken ce six years ago, Xie Min and Xie Chengye has nothing to do with it! Although one side is my former wife, while the other side is my daughter, but ¡­¡­¡±


    Holding a very resolute facial expression, Su Xinchang finally said aloud.


    The words went out and stole away theplexion of Su Menghan rightaway, her face turned white as she thought that really, in the end, this person Su Xinchang showed his true colours, he had always been such a disloyal person all along, how did she anticipate that he might change?


    However, Su Menghan¡¯s suddenly changedplexion couldn¡¯t escape Su Xinchang¡¯s eyes, he noticed that she had immediately turned deathly white, although he was feeling restless in his heart, but was still very resolute. What drove him to make this choice was very clear in his mind, now that Su Menghan had fallen in the clutch of this new type of drug addiction, her lifespan had already reduced, she couldn¡¯t live more than a year, since this being the case, better he should discard considering him as finished.


    If he seeded in defending Xie Min and Xie Chengye, then from now on they could also help him a little in the future, and as for Lin Rentian, like what he said, he would return Su Sheng Group¡¯s shares to him positively¡­¡­


    Finally, Xie siblings heaved a sign of relief; Lin Rentian naturally brightened up; almost everyone present on the scene was all relieved, really the final result was simr to their spection.


    ¡°Su Xinchang!¡±


    Right at this moment, a resonate voice from the visitor¡¯s seat suddenly rang up, which shivered the heart of everyone present rightnow in the courtroom for hearing this trial!


    Everyone spontaneously turned one¡¯s attention towards Ye Feng who was currently standing.


    ¡°Immortal Technique, Hypnosis!¡±


    Ye Feng saw that Su Xinchang, Xie Min and Xie Chengye simultaneously turning around towards him, and in a split second he looked into the eyes of those three people, one after another, super fast, simultaneously cast hypnosis on them and imnted a thought in their minds at once!


    Such hypnosis usually caused a substantial injury to the human, since Su Xinchang didn¡¯t know anything about repentance, hence all trapped Ye Feng had to take this step.


    Invisible and several wisps of Zhenqi, directly sneaked into Su Xinchang¡¯s brain. And the next moment, the man directly knelt down on his knees.


    ¡°Menghan, I made a mistake!¡±


    His tearful voice suddenly reverberated!


    This astonishing scene, made everyone present on the scene gawk, they thought that this man, in general situation, decided to remain dumbfounded, then what happened to him now that he knelt down towards his daughter suddenly?


    ¡°Your grandmother was really murdered by the person hired by Xie Min and Xie Chengye, I have a lot of evidence, including the proof of transaction which had happened with Li Dagou. Later, it was me who went out with money topensate Li Dagou ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°I have been always unfair to you my daughter, Menghan forgive me! Whatever I said just now is 100 % true!¡±


    Under the influence of hypnosis, all of a sudden Su Xinchang forgot everything and knelt down towards Su Menghan, confessed everything!


    This scene suddenly blew away Lin Rentian¡¯s mind, as if he was hit by a huge shock!


    He couldn¡¯t properly think through this sudden urring of Su Xinchang¡¯s action. Fortunately just a moment ago, he had really done a good job and spoke everything just like the n, so now suddenly what happened to him which made him break out in this kind of bewildering action?


    On the other side, on hearing this baffling statement, panic-stricken, Li Dagou stood up at once. And he had to be anxious, in case this matter was brought to the light like this, obviously, he would be charged with the murder case and would be forced to spend his entire life in the prison!


    ¡°Awesome!¡±


    Xiao Qi¡¯s face lit up with the joyous expression, she hadn¡¯t expected at all that at a critical moment such a startling reversal could take ce. It seemed that this man Su Xinchang still had a bit of conscience thing left, right?


    Somewhat puzzled, Lin Shiqing gazed at Ye Feng who had upied his seat by now, and thought that this boy shouted loudly, that really had such an enormous power, which even forced Su Xinchang to suddenly thoroughly rectify his old misdeeds and turn into a reformed man ?


    Ye Feng felt her vision and understood that he was being observed.


    Besides, what Ye Feng noticed was a trace of curiosity and suspicion Lin Shiqing¡¯s eyes were revealing, which left his heart a bit puzzled, this girl Miss Lin, why did shee here? He couldn¡¯t guess properly.


    At this moment, Su Menghan also turned her head and looked towards her maternal rtives, gradually she felt tightness in her heart, Su Xinchang was indeed neither honest nor kind, how did he strike back at such a crucial moment?


    ¡°Silence Silence!¡±


    Lin Rentian¡¯s bespectacled face suddenly darkened a bit as he knocked the gravel.


    He was indeed a crafty old fox!


    Then he gloomily nced towards visitor¡¯s side where Ye Feng was and said : ¡°This student, the court is such a serious ce, it doesn¡¯t allow you to threaten the witness, I think that you should leave this ce first. Security!¡±


    ¡°All right, I walk by myself, no problem.¡±


    Ye Feng got up and smiled, anyway, he had already imnted a thought in the minds of those three people, Su Xinchang, Xie Min and Xie Chengye. Even if he wasn¡¯t there, these three people would still acknowledge their guilt one after another!


    ¡°Come on.¡±


    Ye Feng stood up and waved his hand to Su Menghan by piling up an encouraging smile, then he turned around and left the courtroom.


    Upon seeing him so calm and rxed, Lin Rentian felt a little strange, he thought that this boy, how oddly he always turned out to be everywhere, it was indeed a little unusual.


    However, when Su Menghan saw Ye Feng leaving the scene, her heart felt a little lonely. Fortunately, Su Xinchang had admitted the facts truthfully now, making her heart feel a stream of warmth. Now that Su Xinchang had testified everything, so it should be enough, right?


    ¡°Witness Su Xinchang, since he was threatened in the court, therefore his current testimony bes invalid. Now please re-testify and say the truth you know.¡±


    Wrapping himself with a calm andposed expression, Lin Rentian said that, his bespectacled face revealed a trace of the threat as he looked at Su Xinchang and said : ¡°Committing perjury in the middle of the trial in this serious court, the consequences of which would be equally serious.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, if for a moment let¡¯s consider whatever you just said thoughtfully is the truth, then not only you have constituted the perjury charge, but also it is proved that you have alsomitted the crime of harbouring culprits!¡±


    Meanwhile, the defencewyer of Miao n finally found the opportunity to disy his performance, he stood up and said : ¡°If this case of hiring a person to murder turns out to be true, then it¡¯s clear you have withheld this information so long, harboring criminals for six years, the situation is very serious ¡­¡­¡±


    Obviously, this was an open threat to Su Xinchang!


    In the general course of the trial, such threats were not at all permitted. But in this game, since Lin Rentian was leading, therefore Miao n¡¯swyer didn¡¯t consider this thing.


    Su Menghan heard that and immediately her face turned white again, how could thiswyer be so shameless?


    While everybody thought that the situation would go to the right path, in the process of the development of the situation, something unexpected happened andpletely turned the table instantly, making the whole situation beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.


    ¡°No, I have to stick to the facts, not only Xie Min and Xie Chengye are guilty but Li Dagou is also one of them!¡±


    Su Xinchang determinedly said that.


    His statement fell and really surprised the present people for a moment, while their eyes got fixated at Xie siblings. When everyone thought that this sibling would soon go all out to refute thispletely, exactly then an astonishing thing happened again.


    ¡°I made a mistake! I am guilty!¡±


    Xie Min and Xie Chengye, both simultaneously knelt down in front of Su Menghan!


    Thunderstruck, Lin Rentian suddenly stood up, his face was revealing an extremely annoyed expression at this moment, these three people, what the hell had gotten into them!

 Chapter 151 – Look at the God

    Chapter 151 -> Look at the God


    Ye Feng left the hearing scene and soon arrived at the entrance of the court.


    But by proliferating his Soul Search Technique, he could still feel the current situation inside the hearing room. When Xie Min and Xie Chengye took initiative and acknowledged their charges on their own, immediately the entire trial room burst into a chaotic situation, even the old man, Lin Rentian couldn¡¯t keep his calm.


    Originally an adequate arrangement had been done beforehand for this kind of matter, however, these three people were truly morons, how foolishly they admitted their guilt. This was not at all advantageous for them, by any chance did they want to be thrown behind bars?


    Since the Procuratorate¡¯s people were still on the scene, naturally, Lin Rentian couldn¡¯t make any obvious action that might prove his noticeably biased move. Therefore, after the acknowledgement of guilt done by Xie Min and Xie Chengye, helplessly Lin Rentian made the record, after interrogating a series of specific circumstances, promptly he passed the verdict.


    As per the nationalw of China, there was no such charge like hiring a person to murder, therefore now that Xie Min and Xie Chengye had admitted their crime, so were convicted of ¡°intentional homicide¡± and were sentenced to life imprisonment, in addition to stripping them of their political rights for the lifetime.


    So far as Li Dagaou¡¯s intentional homicide, as well as Su Xinchang¡¯s judgement, was concerned, processing was postponed for another day retrial, because it wasn¡¯t the main case. Furthermore, it was quite certain that Li Dagou would be sued and would at least suffer the fate of life imprisonment. However, since he had even made the perjury charge of the first ss, so it might possible that he would get death penalty.


    Talking about Lin Rentian, he used this case entirely to take revenge from Ye Feng and Su Menghan. If because of this case, his solemn and respectful image was defiled in front of the public, then not any gain could be able to make up for his this huge loss.


    Therefore, he was determined that he had to carry out resolute and unbiased processing at any cost now. On that basis, it was fair if he didn¡¯t sentence death penalty to Xie siblings.


    Once the statement of the verdict came out, Lin Rentian felt extremely unhappy as he thought that his son was still in the hospital, even his treatment didn¡¯t turn out effective. This thought suddenly darkened hisplexion and he became more and more unsightly ¡­¡­..


    Seeing Xie Min and Xie Chengye under arrest, Su Menghan¡¯s tears rolled down her face. She couldn¡¯t repress the joy blooming in her heart. She quickly ran out of the trial room and went straight to Ye Feng, so as to immediately report him the good news.


    However, there were also several people present in the courtroom, whose facial expression had already tremendously changed.


    One of them was Xie Pinghui, burning with fury, he tightly clenched his fist, suddenly his blue veins stuck out and became clearly visible. The Xie people, who were already in nk dismay, were also totally unable to digest this sudden incident. Xie Pinghui was also not in the condition to properly consider this incident, how his children could be so stupid and could actually admit their guilt on their own!


    This was an intentional homicide, it wasn¡¯t a fun, was it? Moreover, this case had also been concealed for almost six years, therefore it became a more serious crime! The story didn¡¯t end here, although Xie siblings had acknowledged their guilt, but no matter how good the rtionship was between Lin Rentian and Xie people, Xie Pinghui was still unable to protect his children. Besides this, it was also impossible to use his all means and strength to protect them.


    It was simply crazy!


    How did these two fools take birth in his n? This time, Xie Pinghui wanted to do everything to get these two fools out of this thing. Even though it was Xie n, still the money needed to do some arrangements and set them free was quite a lot, and still, there was no guarantee that they would turn out 100 percent sessful.


    Nearby standing Li Dagou also understood that the matter was far from good, therefore he wanted to just find a propitious opportunity to escape, however soon he was also grabbed by the security guards. Now there was no way he could escape. Deep inside his heart, he was constantly cursing Xie Min and Xie Chengye for their stupidity. For him, these two big fools were really the big suckers.


    Moreover, Xie Chengye¡¯s subordinates were already in a perplexed state and were looking at each other in nk dismay. So it seemed that the dered result was something which they hadn¡¯t expected at all. In their hearts, Xie Chengye was not only the senior official, but also a good buddy, with an extremely high sense of loyalty and responsibility. Then how could he get involved in this incitement to murder incident a few years ago?


    Could it be that they had really misjudged Xie Chengye until now?


    They thought that how foolishly they helped him twice while dealing with Ye Feng and Su Menghan. It didn¡¯t take long for them to understand that they were really wrong, they were gravely mistaken. Originally they thought it was Xie Chengye who was being bullied, but now it clearly appeared that they really helped a tyrant in carrying out his evil deeds!


    This boy Ye Feng, afterall what was his identity? Not only he was very strong, but it also seemed that everything was under his control. At such a critical moment he stood up and shouted, immediately making Su Xinchang and the other two people kneel down and acknowledge their crime ¡­ ¡­


    Su Menghan¡¯s rtives were also no exception. Her maternal rtives, including Huang Ande, were simrly in a shocking phase at the sight their eyes saw just now.


    This incident really stood shocking for them, not only that two hundred thousand money got slipped away from Huang Ande¡¯s hands, but most likely he alsomitted a perjury charge. The current situation of Huang Ande was probably like he tried to gain an advantage, but ended up worse off!


    ¡°That lowly slut!¡±


    All of a sudden Huang Ande¡¯s wife flew into a rage and started acting hysterically, alsopletely refused to see the facts, her hatred for Su Menghan also got multiplied! In her opinion, Su Menghan was a clever seductress, who not only used to seduce men everywhere but also used to harm their n miserably.


    She must go to bring back somepensations from Su Menghan before departing!


    Actually, she hadn¡¯t thought that this matter would,ter on, turn out like this and reach such a critical point, who was the main culprit ¡­ ¡­


    On the other hand, naturally, the sudden urrence of this thing also piqued the mood of some people present on the scene, they were Lin Shiqing and Xiao Qi, who were very much delighted with this judgement.


    ¡°What¡¯s this all about, simply inconceivable ¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Qi saw Xie Min and Xie Chengye were taken away, which made her feel somewhat strange, it was really shocking and unbelievable.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and ask Ye Feng about this?¡±


    Lin Shiqing¡¯s mind was already clearly aware that although these three people acknowledged their guilt on the own, but actually it happened right after Ye Feng shouted on the scene. To say that Ye Feng and this strange phenomenon were totally irrelevant, Lin Shiqing absolutely couldn¡¯t ept this point.


    Interestingly, this thought wasn¡¯t only limited to her mind, there were also several other people, like Xie n, Lin n, Xie Chengye¡¯s subordinates and so on, whose minds were also hit by this thought. When Lin Rentian announced the end of the trial, one after another, each and every person walked out of the trial room, holding this thought to use all means and inquire about it.


    ¡­


    By this time, Ye Feng had arrived at the court¡¯s entrance.


    Now that the trial result had been dered, he didn¡¯t have to waste any further second here, he was just waiting for Su Menghan toe out, so that they could return home together. Afterwards, he would try to figure out a way to get rid of Ye Wentian¡¯s tight supervision and rush to the East China Sea!


    He just stood at the entrance of the court for a while, at the same time proliferated his Soul Search Technique, swept around and suddenly felt something which made him frown immediately. Actually didn¡¯t it seem like in the parking lot, some strange situation was going on currently? The whole car was shaking.


    This was not the style of Ye Feng to pry into other people¡¯s privacy, but he must ensure his safety along with Su Menghan. Therefore to find any suspicious circumstances appearing in his radar, he used to sweep around constantly using his Soul Search Technique, so as to set his mind at rest.


    ¡°So actually who are those two individuals?¡±


    Ye Feng swept his Soul Search Technique and suddenly sensed some sort of embarrassing situation.


    A red sedan with six passenger seat, inside of which there was a wretched fat man constantly shaking his obese body. And under his body, there was a sexy-dressed woman. They were Hu Meimei and Xie Min¡¯s second uncle whom Ye Feng had seenst time in Yanxi Vi District!


    Ye Feng recognized them and immediately lost his interest. After a little while, the shaking of the car finally stopped, apparently the things going on between that wretched fat man and Hu Meimei finally ended. After tidying up a bit, they walked out of the car and suddenly their eyes got stuck on Ye Feng, which brought a contemptuous look on their faces.


    ¡°This time that young girl must have falsely used them, he he.¡±


    The wretched fat man said that while thinking about the beautiful appearance of Su Menghan, and as a result, his saliva almost flowed out.


    ¡°Hmm, standing against Xie people and suing them, certainly she doesn¡¯t have the good end.¡±


    Hu Meimei, while holding the arm of that fat man, said that in a somewhat coaxing voice.


    Ye Feng was certainly disinclined to pay attention to them.


    They walked straightpletely ignoring him, it seemed that they wanted to enter the court. However, right at this moment, a voice passed out from the courtroom¡¯s door.


    ¡°Ye Feng! Ye Feng!¡±


    It was Su Menghan who ran out first hastily.


    All of a sudden the beautiful image of Su Menghan appeared before their eyes and their eyes turned wide open as if they saw something shocking.


    ¡°Oh God! Quickly look at the God!


    The fat man and Hu Meimei eximed aloud and hastily fell on their knees, in front of Su Menghan!


    Upon seeing this, Ye Feng¡¯s corners of the mouth slightly curled upwards, because he had already expected this situation. When he was in Yanxi Vi District, he had used hypnosis on these two people and imnted a thought, making them feel that seeing Su Menghan was simr to seeing the God!


    The moment Su Menghan got outside the courtroom, she froze to the spot seeing this strange scene.


    What kind of situation was this! The former secretary of Su Xinchang, Hu Meimei and Xie Min¡¯s second uncle, both of them knelt down in front of her out of the blue, while calling her the God?


    Lin Shiqing, Xiao Qi and other groups of people, who were also leaving the courtroom, suddenly viewed this astonishing scene and their eyeballs almost popped out of their head in amazement. Especially Xie Pinghui, his heart was almost blown up.


    Just now Xie Min and Xie Chengye had admitted their guilt in the court, wasn¡¯t that humiliating enough for Xie n, so now why one more Xie person knelt down on his eyes in front of Su Menghan, calling her the God?


    This world is really crazy!


    Just retired Xie Pinghui couldn¡¯t ept this fact and all of a sudden fainted on the spot!

 Chapter 152 – To the East China Sea

    Chapter 152 -> To the East China Sea


    All of a sudden Xie Pinghui lost his consciousness and fell down on the spot, which also added fuel to the fire and led to an even more chaotic condition in the crowd.


    However, upon seeing this, Ye Feng quickly pulled Su Menghan¡¯s arm and asked Scar to leave here as quickly as possible.


    In the meantime, on the other side, Lin Shiqing and Xiao Qi also saw them departing hastily and they promptly advanced towards them since they wanted to catch up with them. However before they could get close to them, the silver BMW car, carrying them, already left the scene, leaving behind those twodies with bitter face and angrily stamping on the ground.


    ¡°This guy Ye Feng, I must investigate about him once properly.¡±


    Lin Shiqing bitterly said, that kid had never respected her, naturally she shouldn¡¯t be med for being impolite!


    ¡°Together we will.¡±


    Xiao Qi promptly added one, this little girl was certainly very much concerned about the masked man all along. And the only clue she had now was Ye Feng, so naturally she would also stay nervous around him.


    Lin Shiqing gazed at this lovable best friend of her and helplessly shook her head.


    ¡­


    They finally returned to the vi, after finished eating lunch, Su Menghan took the initiative and put forward a proposal to help Ye Wentian in massaging his shoulders.


    He also thought that his granddaughter-inw was truly a sensible girl, hence epted her proposal with great pleasure!


    Following the method taught by Ye Feng, she started the cirction of her Zhenqi with her small hands. Shortly after, herfortable massage made Ye Wentian fall asleep on the spot, his head got tilted and he started snoring right on the sofa.


    Quietly, Ye Feng looked upstairs and gradually a mischievous smile took birth on his face, all settled!


    Instantly his stature transformed into the invisible mode and the next moment, he sprang out of the vi and promptly moved towards the office building opposite Qingfeng Park, where Scar had already parked the silver BMW car, waiting for him for a long time. Hence, as soon as Ye Feng arrived there, he set out on his journey without further ado!


    The two people¡¯s routes were already well decided, at first they would go to Shanghai city from Yanjing, then, from there they would advance towards the seashore County town which was located on the seashore of the East China Sea. ording to the news, nowadays several public figures from the martial arts world were already assembled there in that seaside County, which was known as Xiangshan County town!


    For safety reasons, obviously, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t let Su Menghan tag along with them. As the matter stood, one must know the ce was already swarmed with the great martial artists, therefore, a little bit of carelessness could easily lead to a life threatening situation for anyone!


    Although presently Su Menghan had already learnt Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace under the initial guidance of Ye Feng, but still going to that sort of ce was extremely dangerous for her. In case she ran into some evil person like those ¡®Happily Married Couple of Swords¡¯, then obviously it would be impossible for her to escape.


    The silver BMW car like a silver streamer, galloped all the way from Yanjing to the southern side, with the maximum speed.


    ¡°Scar, how about your recent practice?¡±


    In the car, Ye Feng asked one directly.


    ¡°Asura Tactics has already been revolved by me smoothly, however,st night I tried toprehend Ghost Shadow Soul Step, however, unfortunately, my level of Cultivation is not that high, because of which my eruption speed is also not fast enough.¡±


    Scar replied while driving the car.


    ¡°Hmm, good.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded his head, the period of half a month toprehend Ghost Shadow Soul Step, and on top on that for that person who had never been in contact with such martial arts practice, was really remarkably good. However, truly speaking Su Menghan had such a talent that in just half a month of her initial training, she had already grasped Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace quite easily.


    Obviously, Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace was way more difficult than Ghost Shadow Soul Step, which clearly proved that Su Menghan¡¯s talent must be somewhat higher than Scar¡¯s.


    ¡°Moreover, I have carefully chosen eight confidants and have also made them practice together. They all are very trustworthy people, while the other people have been disbanded by me.¡±


    Scar continued to report the situation: ¡°Currently, they have begun the revolution of Asura Tactics, however still not a single one of them has appropriatelyprehended the style.¡±


    ¡°Well, no need to worry about it.¡±


    Ye Feng thought: ¡°If they continue practising in Yanjing city, it may lead to unnecessary suspicion. So, let¡¯s do it like this, inform them to find some another ce to be covert. In addition, must send one million to each one of them.


    ¡°One million? Ye elder brother, this ¡­ ¡­¡±


    Scar felt somewhat awkward, eight people, if one million was sent to everyone, wouldn¡¯t it be eight million altogether? Then their property wouldn¡¯t be actually eroded away!


    ¡°Anyway, everyone has a family, isn¡¯t it? This way, they can be considered to be removed from their worries.


    Ye Feng smiled: ¡°As for the money, do not worry, soon we will have arge hit.


    That legendary luminous pearl, Ye Feng had already handed over to Ou B, making his father estimate it¡¯s appropriate value. During the period of summer vacation, there would be a jewellery trade fair in Yanjing and Ou A had decided to sell it at this trade fair, where he could sell it absolutely at the high price.


    As for that legendary luminous pearl of the ancient tomb, regardless of any perspective, Ye Feng could easily im that the age of that superficial dragon was obviously old, and its ornamental value would certainly be of first-ss! The rough estimation was, selling it at 5 or 6 million would absolutely not a big problem, and if the luck would be also at his side, then, it could be easily sold at ten million or even more.


    ¡°Then it will be all right, let¡¯s do so.¡±


    Scar nodded his head and showed his agreement with Ye Feng¡¯s statement.


    Just because of the help of Ye Feng, he finally got the opportunity to begin the practice of martial arts, which he had been desiring since ages, then in such case, how couldn¡¯t he obey Ye Feng? Moreover, the money was entirely an external thing, he had a belief that for Ye Feng money making ways were quite easy.


    ording to the massage technique taught by Ye Feng, Ye Wentian must remain asleep atleast for several hours.


    During this period, Su Menghan made a phone call, her said words were brimmed with her unwillingness to let him go. But she actually also knew that for Ye Feng, looking for his master was certainly imperative, therefore all she could do rightnow was just stay in Yanjing, otherwise definitely she could get him into trouble.


    Therefore, she could only get secretly worried for him.


    In the evening, the silver BMW, passing through several provinces, finally entered the scope of Shanghai city. Because of the hurry, Ye Feng decided that they shouldn¡¯t stay in this city, until the Xiangshan County located at the seashore of the East China Sea arrived, in any case, not much distance left.


    However, at this time, what he most afraid of was once Ye Wentian would wake up, he would certainly fly into a rage and would try to pursue him, which wouldn¡¯t be a fun ¡­¡­¡­


    After entering the scope of Shanghai city, the silver BMW, with the extremely high-speed, galloped towards Shanghai city.


    But right at this moment, suddenly Ye Feng¡¯s phone rang up, and as he looked down, he noticed that it was a strangendline number. His eyebrows slightly got wrinkled, as if a little doubt had suddenly hit his mind, could it be that Ye Wentian had alreadye all the way from Yanjing to here just to attack him?


    Immediately he hung up the phone, then browsed through the Inte to search something, soon found that the number actually turned out to be the number of the East China Sea¡¯s side.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Ye Feng pondered for a second and then called the number back.


    ¡°Hey, Ye Feng!¡±


    The phone rang and was soon picked up by the other side, a sweet female voice like the sound of an oriole passed on, it was actually Long Wan¡¯er.


    ¡°How are you? You scared me, how did you reach the East China Sea?¡±


    At first, Ye Feng felt a little relief, but immediately turned a little anxious on thinking that wasn¡¯t Long Wan¡¯er confined to the four walls at her own house by Long Mo¡¯ran? Then how did she run away to the East China Sea?


    ¡°My sister-inw helped me in getting out of there ¡­ ¡­ where are you rightnow? I missed you.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s voice was really filled with joy, in addition, from her expression it was quite obvious that she had really missed him a lot, making Ye Feng¡¯s heart suddenly get hit by a feeling of warmth.


    ¡°I also missed you, as soon as I reach the East China Sea, will meet you, just wait for me.¡±


    Ye Feng returned one.


    ¡°Hmm, I am staying in a hotel near Xiangshan County¡¯s flyover,e quickly.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er said that but somewhat shyly, then hung up the phone.


    On the other side, while driving the car, unavoidably Scar heard the contents that they talked over the phone and secretly praised Ye Feng in his heart. For him Elder brother Ye was the great Elder brother Ye, wherever he used to go, he always had a beauty apanying him. Even in the Xiangshan County, already a beautiful woman was waiting for him with her room all open!


    While he was busy thinking this, suddenly noticed that a red sports car in the front, quickly fled out, making him hurriedly step on the brake.


    Unfortunately, as per the instruction of Ye Feng, the speed of the silver BMW was already incredibly fast, even presently with the extremely fast reaction speed of Scar, he didn¡¯t get enough time to fully stop it.


    Zi Zi!


    The two cars simultaneously hit the steering wheel and finally slightly brushed passed each other. Although they avoided the direct collision, but actually still friction urred, making the red rear-view mirror of that red sports car hit to fly directly.


    ¡°Just stop the car!¡±


    That red sports car immediately stopped, a delightful and interesting to listen female voice passed on, with a touch of indignation.

 Chapter 153 – The East China Sea meet

    Chapter 153 -> The East China Sea meet


    The silver BMW also stopped.


    Ye Feng turned his head and found that there was a matured looking very beautiful woman, d in red coloured clothes, sitting inside the red sports car. Her whole body was revealing a mature temperament and had approximately 20-30 years old appearance.


    Immediately he made a bet, no matter which man it was, once he poured his nce at her, his line of sight would certainly get attracted towards her chest!


    Even he himself was no exception at all.


    The red dressed beauty had a fiery hot, matured and alluring physique, from top to bottom her striking stature was sparkling with a captivating aura, especially her front two mighty and maic peaks, which were wrapped in the red coloured fabric. Those two majestic mountains were sufficient enough to make Ye Feng admit the fact that he had nevere across this kind of magnificent thing before until now.


    Her beautiful long hair was hanging down her shoulders, but her exquisite and perfectly oval face had a touch of annoyed expression. Very obviously it was because of her beloved sports car, not only it was badly knocked against, but its rear-view mirror was also hit to fly, maybe there would be some other damages as well, because of that she was currently in an extremely foul mood.


    However on seeing the silver BMW also stopped, the beauty in red immediately flung the car¡¯s door, then got down, while her pair of eyes were unwaveringly fixated at Ye Feng along with Scar. Her anger had also influenced her chest, making it move up and down constantly as if the mighty waves were surging forth.


    ¡°Ye elder brother, regarding this, I shouldn¡¯t be med for.¡±


    Scar was feeling all helpless.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get down and discuss with her.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyebrows slightly wrinkled as he thought that this must be resolved as fast as possible, since he couldn¡¯t afford letting the old man catch up with him.


    ¡°This car is Audi TTS-Roadster, probably seven-eight million ¡­¡­¡±


    Naturally Scar already knew that Ye Feng didn¡¯t understand a thing rted to automobiles or something rted to that, therefore he continued by wrinkling his eyebrows up a bit more tightly : ¡°Certainly, the most important thing rightnow is that woman, it seems that it¡¯s not too good to mess with her ¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°Not to mess with her, then how should this matter be handled?¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled a bit, pushed open the car¡¯s door and directly got out of the car.


    As for handling this sort of matter, Scar thought that he was naturally more experienced enough than Ye Feng. However since Ye Feng insisted on to take initiative and also got down the car, so he decided not to meddle with him. In his opinion, Ye elder brother had definitely developed a liking for that beauty in the red, driving the car, therefore he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to strike up a conversation with her.


    If by any chance Ye Feng got to know what was going on in his mind, he might get angry to the extent of spurting blood. As of now, he just wanted to quickly settle this issue, how could he think of striking up a conversation with that beauty at such a crucial moment? Letting Scar handle this matter might take a long time¡­¡­..


    Now that it was quite obvious that the red dressed beauty already wanted toe over and start an argument, therefore Ye Feng took the initiative to stride ahead and do the needful.


    ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±


    Ye Feng observed the rear view mirror that the red Audi car had, which had been hit to fly : ¡°Well, I¡¯ll leave a phone call to you, how much money will be needed to repair your car, I¡¯ll pay you that.


    Since he was really in a rush, if he stayed there to let this matter process in its natural pace, then who knew how many days it would take, and when the time came, he might also get caught by the old man Ye.


    Hence he must reach the East China Sea before then!


    Although his statement was heard by the beauty in the red, but it seemed like a foul trick for her, he was trying to give a phone number and leave this ce, how could it be so easy? Although this fellow was riding the seventh series of BMW car, which made it look like he really had a lot of money, but who knew whether this car belonged to him or not? What would she do if she couldn¡¯t find him when the time woulde?


    ¡°No way, let the traffic policee.¡±


    She stared coldly at him, soon her melodious voice again burst out, which had a touch of arousing maturity : ¡°Hitting a car first, then giving a phone number to settle this matter and leaving the ce like nothing happened, how can such a cheap thing really exist in this world?


    She leant against the car, then folded her hands and embraced her chest, which was like a grand and fuller pair in the eyes of Ye Feng and was obviously her majestic and impressive looking two peaks. Her peaks set off out, plentifully fuller and upright!


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t control himself from gazing at those two and unfortunately, he was immediately noticed by her seeing her front, making her secretly sneer in her heart : All men are of the same kind, sex maniac.


    However right at this moment, he thought of Long Wan¡¯er, who would be still waiting for him in the East China Sea, making him immediately withdraw his line of sight from her two grand peaks.


    However he was too disinclined to care about what the beauty was thinking about him, he directly asked one : ¡°Your phone number? I¡¯ll certainly call you, remember it.¡±


    Actually he didn¡¯t want to take responsibility, this incident was right or wrong, who was responsible for it, he didn¡¯t want to argue about these matters anymore, as long as he got to know how much money was needed to get her car fixed, he would give a phone call to her and would alsopensate to the opposite party.


    However, for her, this was an evil trick to obtain her number and was actually considered by her as using the opportunity to start a conversation with her!


    ¡°No way, just wait for the traffic police toe over, why are you being so anxious?


    The beauty in the red said that as she shrugged her shoulders, apanied with a smile, reflecting a look as if very intelligently she dodged his smart trick just now. Using this sort of trick to hit on her and start a conversation with her, by extracting her number smartly like this, this kid was truly a bit too inexperienced.


    ¡°Well, then excuse me, I¡¯m a bit in a hurry.¡±


    Ye Feng simrly shrugged his shoulders back, then turned around, immediately his stature shed and appeared inside the BMW car : ¡°Scar, drive.¡±


    Without thinking anything, Scar instantly hit the elerator and the silver BMW suddenly soared out!


    This sudden incident all of a sudden blew away her mind, this kid, what was he engaged in? To strike up a conversation with her, however without achieving his goal, how could he run away like this?


    She stamped her feet bitterly, her mighty fuller chest were also trembling with anger and her heart was also in a very unhappy and dissatisfied state. Actually how careless she was just now that she even let the opposite party run away right before her eyes so easily. However, based on her personality, this matter wouldn¡¯t be considered as finished from her end!


    What she cared was not the issue of money, rather it was that she couldn¡¯t swallow a single breath.


    Thus it could be seen that huge chest could also turn out to be a big disadvantage, easily hit by tightness ¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Yanjing¡¯s license te, isn¡¯t it great?¡±


    She had remembered the silver BMW¡¯s license te number, however, her heart was still bubbling with a variety of contemptuous feelings. It wasn¡¯t like she despised the city Yanjing, the fact was she herself belonged to Yanjing originally, but now she used to work in Shanghai.


    If she would still rely on the traffic police to handle this matter, then who knew how many months she would be needed to wait to achieve the desired verdict. Therefore, as for this thing, she finally decided to take this matterpletely in her hand and by using herwork, finding out the whereabouts of the silver BMW wouldn¡¯t remain a big deal for her.


    Of course, it was imperative to get her car all repaired first, but since she had really worked hard for two years and had lost everything to buy this car, therefore her heart couldn¡¯t bear to see it iplete.


    ¡­


    The silver BMW galloped towards the southern direction. All the way it didn¡¯t receive anything which could block its way.


    And after three hours of high-speed driving, they finally arrived and stopped in Xiangshan County in the East China Sea.


    ¡°Scar, you find a ce to stay.¡±


    Ye Feng got off the car and said : ¡°If that woman wants to stir up unnecessary trouble, you are responsible for the further processing, however after finished processing, you can go back to Yanjing and then together with your trusted people, find a ce for concealment.


    ¡°Alright, Elder brother Ye.¡±


    Scar nodded at once, losing a few million for his sake was really nothing for him. However, going back to his eight men and giving one million to eachter on, it was a bit difficult for him rightnow. Although he was the former boss of Heavenly Serpent Gang, but was currently in a poor-stricken condition¡­¡­.


    Without a bit of hesitation, Ye Feng advanced all the way towards the ce which was mentioned my Long Wan¡¯er before on the phone call.


    The centre of Xiangshan County was rtively quite developed, since all kinds of industrial modernization could be seen there. However, it was just that walking on the streets here was making him have a kind of strange feeling, as if stormy clouds were soon approaching him. Therefore he rightaway swept his Soul Search Technique and immediately felt that in the roadside hotel, there were probably one or two martial artists having shelter in it!


    Relying on his Soul Search Technique, he didn¡¯t notice any suspicious characters on his way. Soon he arrived in front of a five-star hotel alone.


    Long Wan¡¯er had taken shelter here.


    Ye Feng thought that shouldn¡¯t he get in contact with Nanfang first, anyway, there would be no action tonight, therefore he would surely make a phone call tomorrow early in the morning to ask him how the situation in the East China Sea these days.


    He sat on the elevator to ascend the seventh floor, soon he arrived in front of the door of Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s room, then he knocked at the door.


    ¡°Ye Feng!¡±


    The door opened and a pretty figure immediately appeared before him.


    Without waiting a single second for him to respond, all of a sudden he was hauled into the room by her, immediately the door was shut and her fragrant stature tightly got wrapped around him.

 Chapter 154 – Asura Tactics

    Chapter 154 -> Asura Tactics


    Ye Feng was suddenly pulled into the room, immediately the fragrance the young girl¡¯s body was emitting, gently greeted his nostrils, followed by a warm and nice body which was all of a sudden threw into his arms.


    Leaning against the door, Ye Feng also drew her close towards himself: ¡°How long have you been here?


    At this moment, like always, Long Wan¡¯er was looking very adorable and lively. In addition, d in a white short-sleeved shirt, embroidered with a pair of cute little white rabbits, making her look even more captivating.


    ¡°Just arrived today.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er joyously said: ¡°Originally my Aunt wanted to live with me in this room, but when you said on the phone that you would definitelye ¡­¡­¡­ she moved to the next door.


    Aunt? Next door?


    Subconsciously he proliferated his Soul Search Technique and sensed a woman taking a bath in the next room. A bit rmed, he withdrew his Soul Search Technique hastily ¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Then, does your Aunt also know my identity?¡±


    He took back his Soul Search Technique as he asked one.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er shook her head: ¡°I told her that Mo Jiuge is going toe today, however even if she knows your identity, still it doesn¡¯t matter, she has been always nice to me since my childhood.


    ¡°Tell me about her?¡±


    Still wrapping his arms around her, Ye Feng left the door and walked towards the room, which was quiterge, with double beds properly arranged. However, in his eyes, it was nothing but aplete waste.


    Although Long Wan¡¯er had a veryrge room, but did she still need two beds?


    They met again, their hearts were already brimming with joyous feeling. However, at this moment, Ye Feng wanted to know that when Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s mother was killed and beheaded by her own father, then after how she managed all these years. Apparently, it seemed that it would be definitely her Aunt, who would have contributed a lot towards her brought up, which couldn¡¯t go unnoticed.


    ¡°Her name is Shu Shu, my mother¡¯s younger sister.


    Long Wan¡¯er, still leaning on his arms, while embracing his neck with her hands, finally spoke about her own matter : ¡°Because of the maic charm, my mother got attracted towards Long n. Afterwards, just because she wanted to be a part of Long n, my mother got married to Long Mo¡¯ran and my Aunt to my father¡¯s younger cousin. However that war which had taken ce twenty years ago, during then not only my mother was bitterly killed by my father, but my father¡¯s cousin was also killed in that battle ¡­¡­¡­¡­.. ¡±


    Ye Feng heard her and somewhat understood the whole story, originally her mother and her sister Shu Shu didn¡¯t want to marry and get attached to Long n, rather they just developed a liking for it and then was forced to do so!


    However considering the disposition of Long Mo¡¯ran of now, could he have the so-called love for such a woman? Obviously not, so after the marriage, Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s mother went through a huge hardship and also gave birth to her. Perhaps at this time, she might have bumped into Ye Yunfei, since Ye Yunfei had a strange kind of charm, which attracted her mother towards him¡­ ¡­


    And theter matter was quite logical.


    And as for Shu Shu, since her sister and her husband, both were killed, she devoted her whole life to look after Long Wan¡¯er, and there was nothing strange in it. However, the point was she couldn¡¯t get away from the cage of Long n till now.


    ¡°So now, do you have any n what you have to do next? If you are going to the sea to look for your master, then I¡¯ll also tag along with you.¡±


    She said so while being still very tightly squeezed by him into his arms.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Ye Feng, with his both hands, lightly fondled her body as he said : ¡°She vanished from there around half a month ago, until now there is no news. Even if I go to the sea now, it¡¯s not necessarily to find her. Actually, I¡¯m not going there to look for her, rather because I have to obtain the Big Coral King first. ¡±


    ¡°What, the big Coral King ¡­¡­.¡±


    Her mouth remained a bit open in amazement while a pair of her beautiful eyes also exposed a hint of shock simultaneously.


    Now the East China Sea also had the big Coral King, but plenty of martial artists were already there scattered everywhere, including her own n! If Ye Feng really wanted to take hold of the big Coral King, that possibility was already at an extremely lower side. In addition, if something went wrong and he didn¡¯t seed in his goal, then he might as well lose his life!


    ¡°In order to beat Long Mo¡¯ran soon, I have to obtain this big Coral King at all cost.¡±


    Ye Feng said that with a firm face, then smiled : ¡°But you can rest assured, in any case, I will definitely put my life in the first ce. Otherwise, if I lose my life, then can¡¯t be with you ¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er softly smiled, just now she asked something, but she already knew the answer of it. Right at this moment, she quickly turned over and all of a sudden pressed him under her body as she sat on his waist: ¡°Really very fast you are, your Cultivation already catches up with me ¡­ ¡­¡±


    Obviously, she easily felt Ye Feng¡¯s ten years of Cultivation, when a fledgeling boy so quickly grew to her level, it was really sufficient enough to surprise anyone.


    ¡°By chance, I obtained a stone in Yanjing ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Then Ye Feng described the appearance of that rare heavenly stone bead.


    ¡°A heavenly stone bead!¡±


    She heard it and was startled a bit : ¡°Why was it in Yanjing?¡±


    ¡°Why, what¡¯s wrong, what origin does this stuff have?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s heart was set in movement and he directly asked one.


    ¡°Hmm, a few days ago a rare heavenly stone bead was unearthed in the north-west desert, and now when a huge number of the great martial artist had already gathered around the East China Sea, unfortunately, that heavenly stone bead disappeared for no reason. I hadn¡¯t expected that it would be in Yanjing.¡±


    Although she uttered only a few words, but it was enough for Ye Feng to feel the heat, now he could easily feel that at this time, in the Northwest desert, just because of the disappearance of this heavenly stone bead, how many martial arts people would must have harboured a grudge against this desert? This stone bead was simr to the big Coral King, since it had the feature to promote one¡¯s Cultivation upto five years in a single blow. Naturally, thepetition was extremely fierce!


    Ye Feng could affirm that the stone bead he had absorbed a few days back was certainly the one from the north-west desert, after all, this kind of thing was definitely rarely seen in the world. So it turned out like this, there must be someone sent by Cai Shaohong to obtain this stone bead, who would have taken advantage of the prevailing disordered situation and seeded in shipping it back to Yanjing.


    The heavenly stone bead suddenly reminded him that it was kept together with Asura Tactics, those four rare martial arts books, so what would be their origin?


    He thought that she might also know about them, therefore once again he asked a question.


    ¡°The martial arts technique, Asura Tactics?!¡±


    As soon as she heard that, once again she was taken aback : ¡°The person who had mastered Asura Tactics, had be a bloody good killer. Around thirty years ago, it was destroyed by the martial arts people in a crowd. How can you have their martial arts rare book?


    Martial arts technique, Asura Tactics?


    It seemed that this Asura Tactics was also one of the popr tactics back then. However now, after listening to Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s words, everything was quite apparent, it had already been exterminated from this world, then how could that ce have the rare martial book of this Asura Tactics?


    Ye Feng pondered for a while, then he put forward a detailed description of the whole incident rted to Cai Shaohong¡¯s case which happened that day, however, it was basically revolving around Lin Shiqing as a whole.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±


    After finished listening to the whole incident, an evil smile infected with malicious feelings crawled across her face : ¡°Weren¡¯t you tempted towards that girl, Miss Lin?¡±


    She said so, it wasn¡¯t because she harboured a feeling of jealousy in her heart, rather because when she heard him talking a lot about her, she couldn¡¯t help but think to tease him a bit. It wasn¡¯t easy to see a side of him when he might turn a bit embarrassed and could show his embarrassed-looking face. Hence for her, a little bullying was just fine.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng didn¡¯t have the slightest embarrassment-like performance to disy!


    ¡°Of course not, the person who can make my heart beat heavily is presently you, Wan¡¯er.¡±


    He then spilt a soft smile as he stretched his hands and squeezed her soft and tender body into his bosom. It was easy to feel her embrace was brimming with intense affection.


    ¡°It seems that I haven¡¯t seen you since ages, you missed me, didn¡¯t you?.¡±


    Ye Feng flirtingly said.


    ¡°Screw yourself, a dog mouth can never spit out the ivory.¡±


    (Lastvoice : ¡°A dog mouth can never spit out the ivory¡± ¨C it¡¯s an idiom which means ¡°no good words can be expected from a scoundrel¡¯s mouth.¡±)


    Still being tightly held by him in his bosom she said that as her cheeks slightly turned a bit red.


    ¡°Shall we do something shameful now?¡±


    Ye Feng continued saying in a flirty tone.


    ¡°You want to, ah, that¡¯s out of the question, you must pass through my consent before that.¡±


    Spontaneously a cute giggle piled up on her pretty face as she said that. Although her mouth said these words, but the fact was a pair of her soft arms had actually already taken initiative and had closely wrapped him up in her arms.


    Immediately after, the two bodies slowly andfortably tumbled down on the bed.

 Chapter 155 – Ye Wentian sets out

    Chapter 155 -> Ye Wentian sets out


    After numerous rounds of war and trying out a number of different moves, the two peoplefortablyid on the soft bed. Finally, Long Wan¡¯er was defeated, her tender body softly fell on the bed, without a bit of intention to move anymore. After a long time, the rising wind inside the room finally stopped raining and they finally fell into thep of rest.


    Ye Feng lying on the side, still hugging her soft and smooth skin, really loved this lively and passionate girl.


    ¡°Or else just now ¡­¡±


    He thought in his heart that whether he could really rely on his Ancient Dragon Sword Ring to also make her an Immortal Cultivator? However, he hesitated a bit and didn¡¯t begin the process.


    It could be anticipated that quite soon the East China Sea would have a series of the reign of terror, therefore at this time, making her be an Immortal Cultivator didn¡¯t seem an appropriate decision at all. If by any chance they encountered Long Mo¡¯ran or someone like him, then they would easily notice the change, which would never be a good option.


    Literally speaking, the body of Immortal Arteries used to stockpile a plenty of spiritual energy to carry out the Open Hole Process, however, it had an incredibly massive and threatening force, therefore it couldn¡¯t be casually carried out anywhere and anytime. He should actually wait for the East China Sea¡¯s matter to end, then he should find a quiet ce to do it slowly and properly.


    At present, Long Wan¡¯er had already softly melted in his arms,pletely motionless, resembling an extremelyzy little leopard after eating its fill.


    Ye Feng¡¯s hands were also still gently caressing her smooth back and feeling the warmth of her body. The fragrance of her body was also constantly greeting his nose. However, on seeing her beautiful white skin, arrogant front and well-defined buttock, his dishonest little friend once again stood upright.


    But he was afraid that she would be unable to withstand, therefore he could only persist in enduring patiently ¡­¡­


    ¡°If this could always be this much good.¡±


    She twisted her body to turn over, then circled her arms around his neck, as her beautiful sparkling eyes like stars, got fixated on him, simultaneously his eyes also prated her eyes deeply.


    ¡°That day won¡¯t be too far.¡±


    Ye Feng, while still hugging her tightly, thought that if this time he could find his master Su Feiying, then he would immediately follow after her. And when the master would be at his side, then what would be the status of Long Mo¡¯ran in front of her? No matter what the rumours said about Long n¡¯s elder that he had a hundred years of Cultivation, still he couldn¡¯t stand any chance against Su Feiying.


    In the World of the Immortals, Su Feiying was not only considered as an ultimate beauty, but was also a highly talented Immortal Cultivator, who had already mastered several Immortal Techniques of Star Tomb Tactics on her own. The story didn¡¯t end her, she had also long been aware of the third level. There was almost no one who had the ability to stand against her despite being at the same level as her.


    When the two were entangled with each other in a tight embrace, continuously loving each other, then Ye Feng secretly swept his Soul Search Technique and suddenly found that four martial artists went inside a room downstairs, which in return made him a little anxious.


    The people of God Fist Gate!


    Still holding her in his tight embrace, he started secretly listening to their conversation who were downstairs, by using his Soul Search Technique.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    When Ye Feng was getting warm together with Long Wan¡¯er, at the same time, the night of Yanjing was being particrly lively.


    In Yanjing, several dignitaries were enjoying together, eating and drinking while gossiping with each other. However, they had one thing inmon, and that was their topic of discussion. Their discussion only had Lin Rentian all along, who was the presiding judge of the trial.


    The defeated loses!


    This phrase was used to describe that Lin Rentian¡¯s battle was not an exaggeration.


    At this moment, Lin Rentian was in the military district hospital, listening to the doctor in- charge¡¯s report. After a number of diagnoses done by the doctor, he eventually came to know that the possibility of his son¡¯s recovery was less than 0.1 percent.


    This information suddenly changed his facial expression and it turned extremely gloomy. Could it be said that from now onwards his son would remain foolish like this? As a member of Lin n, Lin Rentian took it as a huge humiliation.


    As per what that girl Xiao Qi had said back then, Lin Xiuwen was under the control of an old man that night and wanted to enter the inner room to force himself on her. However, the corpse of that old man was actually found in artificialke of the apartmentmunity.


    After passing by the repeated diagnosis and various treatments, the reason behind Lin Xiuwen¡¯s miserable condition was finally determined. As a result of thorough investigation, it could be said that a drug was involved in this case, which was generally used to stimte one¡¯s desire. However, in his case, his desire couldn¡¯t get to give vent to his feelings, and was finally suppressed, whichter on led to his this condition.


    ¡°Well, Miss Xiao is indeed unable to tell good from bad!¡±


    At this moment, Lin Rentian¡¯s heart was raging with fury, wearing a very gloomy facial expression on his spectacled face he said : ¡°If Xiuwen doesn¡¯t get cured, then over the time, we will go to Xiao n with a marriage proposal, making that little girl Xiao Qi obediently be Lin¡¯s daughter ¨C in ¨Cw!


    Since he badly failed to retaliate on Ye Feng and Su Menghan in the court, he really needed he let his anger out, therefore he vented his spleen at Xiao Qi. If this girl Xiao Qi hadn¡¯t let his son on, then his son wouldn¡¯t have turned into an idiot, right? So, let her bear the consequences of it.


    In his opinion, if his son had developed a liking for anyone, or he wanted someone, that was considered as an honour for the other side. However, this Xiao n¡¯s girl actually didn¡¯t appreciate the kindness rendered by him, leading his son to turn into an idiot, therefore she should makepensation for that!


    This kind of robbers¡¯ theory, it seemed that it was actually considered as quite natural, inevitable and right in the dictionary of Lin Rentian.


    While on the other side, at this time, Xiao Qi together with Lin Shiqing, was upied with her own world. They were constantly essing the Inte as if trying to look for someone, frequently making telephone calls, checking data and so on. There was no mistake, indeed they were actually trying to find some information rted to Ye Feng.


    It was almost afternoon when Lin Shiqing suddenly discovered something.


    ¡°Could it be that Ye Feng is Mo Jiuge and Mo Jiuge is Ye Feng?¡±


    Her eyebrows tightly wrinkled up as she was constantly pondering about this possibility that if what she had just guessed was true, then that exined everything, didn¡¯t it mean that her best friend had actually developed a liking for Ye Feng, who was her fiance?


    No, this is absolutely impossible.


    The truth was, although Lin Shiqing had never regarded Ye Feng as her fiance, but now literary speaking, Xiao Qi fancied him very much, which was not an important issue, but still why Lin Shiqing¡¯s heart had a contradiction for this, even she also didn¡¯t know about it.


    Suddenly a train of thoughts hit her mind and reminded her of that day when she was trapped in the explosion which happened a few days back in that abandoned factory , where she was heavily pressed under his body on the scene. During then, she was really deeply touched.


    If the masked man was really Ye Feng, which meant that ugly-looking appearance was also a false one. In this case, the marriage her Grandfather had arranged for her, it wasn¡¯t like it couldn¡¯t be epted ever ¡­¡­¡­


    While sailing through her thought process, suddenly Lin Shiqing¡¯s beautiful face was taken over by a bright red colour and soon a cute blush took birth on her face.


    ¡°Hope that they aren¡¯t the same person.¡±


    She sighed slightly, shook her head and looked at the side where high-spirited Xiao Qi was. This girl, it seemed that she wanted to go through the materials of the National Security Agency whole night, to identify the identity of Mo Jiuge.


    Xiao Qi was the only witness and litigant of Cai Shaohong¡¯s case presently, so naturally, she had all the right to examine the jurisdictions of these materials freely.


    ¡°I¡¯ll surely find who you are.¡±


    Xiao Qi¡¯s heart was all firm!


    In Qingfeng Park.


    Unknowingly slept in the afternoon, Ye Wentian finally woke up, as he casually turned around. Immediately he raised his head to look outside and quickly noticed that it was already night and the moon had also already climbed up high on the tip of the branch. This scene all of a sudden rmed him for a while.


    So this was how he was, actually had fallen asleep?


    ¡°Grandpa, are you hungry? Have supper.¡±


    Su Menghan had already cooked several side dishes beforehand. Seeing him finally awake, she started cing them on the table as she said beamingly.


    ¡°You ¨C where did that little brat go?¡±


    Ye Wentian asked rightaway.


    ¡°He ¡­¡­.¡±


    Su Menghan hesitated a bit, she didn¡¯t want to tell this thing to Ye Wentian, but at the same time, didn¡¯t want to deceive him as well. For a while, she couldn¡¯t understand what she should say in this situation.


    ¡°Did he go to the East China Sea? Little brat!¡±


    Ye Wentian suddenly got up!


    ¡°Grandpa don¡¯t be anxious ah, he really has something important to take care of, he has to find his master ¡­ ¡­¡±


    Su Menghan promptly took Ye Feng¡¯s side and exined everything.


    ¡°Do you know how dangerous the East China Sea is now?¡±


    Ye Wentian, holding a firm expression like iron, said: ¡°You are also helping him, don¡¯t you fear that your husband might note back ever?¡±


    As soon as she heard these words, her face flushed and she haltingly said : ¡°No ¡­ ¡­ not at all, he is so ferocious ¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°Ferocious, nonsense!¡±


    He angrily continued : ¡°You just call someone from that Heavenly Serpent Gang and ask him to drive and deliver us. Now run ¨C wait, forget about it, after dinner, we¡¯ll think about it.


    ¡°Oh!¡±


    Su Menghan nodded her head!


    Actually, at this moment, she wasughing secretly in her heart, because Ye Feng had already instructed her that when the time came, she would have to make a trusted person of Scar drive Hummer to send him to his desired ce. And as for Hummer¡¯s fuel, travelling all the way from Yanjing to southern direction, they would have to stop from time to time to get it filled, which would definitely dy a lot of time ¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, you can alsoe along with me, or else stay here in the fear of having danger.¡±


    In the process of eating, Ye Wentian said that without leaving any room to refuse.


    Su Menghan heard that, and immediately her heart was hit by a feeling of surging warmth. It seemed that grandfather really used to consider her as his own people, didn¡¯t he?

 Chapter 156 – Luo Feng, Nan Feng!

    Chapter 156 -> Luo Feng, Nan Feng!


    Ye Wentian wanted to go to the East China Sea, not only to look for Ye Feng, but he had also another goal as well. Actually, he also wanted to inquire about the situation and see who in the end wanted to encroach on Ye n¡¯s rare books of martial arts.


    Before, he had already carried out a proper interrogation of the thief Ye Feng had caught a few days back, however the thief actually didn¡¯t know anything. He had just picked up the list issued by the martial arts world. Therefore, Ye Wentian waved his hand to make him leave his vi soon.


    In order to be safe, he took the four rare books of martial arts, Flying Core Technique, Dragon w Hand Technique, Crazy Devil Boxing Technique and Electric ck Sword Technique, along with him, and then together with Su Menghan, he boarded on Hummer H2.


    At the time of boarding, he thought that this car was pretty imposing, however, he certainly didn¡¯t know that the fuel consumption of this car was also enormously high even though there was a backup fuel tank. In order to reach Xiangshan County, more than 1500 kilometres was needed to cover, so it was estimated that it must take a whole day and night of time to reach there.


    All along Su Menghan was indirectly helping Ye Feng in deliberately dying the time ¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    While at this moment, Ye Feng, who had been in the East China Sea, was currently eavesdropping the conversation of those four martial artists who were downstairs.


    ¡°Brother Luo Feng, are you all right?¡±


    This was actually said by a youth who rtively had a lower level of Cultivation.


    ¡°Of course, no problem at all.¡±


    Another youth, probably 27-28-year-old, said in a lower voice just like a brave tiger waiting for the appropriate opportunity to act. Ye Feng could clearly feel that this young man¡¯s Cultivation was the highest among the four people present there, actually, he had 25 years of Cultivation!


    Apparently, he was just like the other person, ¡°Brother Luo Feng¡±.


    ¡°That boy Nanfang, he actually dared to sneak attack on us.¡±


    Brother Luo Feng said faintly : ¡°It can be said that he was lucky this time, however, the next time we bump into each other, my Paochui Fist will inevitably make him die, leaving behind his intact corpse!¡±


    Nanfang?


    Ye Feng heard his name and immediately his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the name ¡®Nanfang¡¯ which was mentioned by them, could it be that he was that Skeleton Masked man from before?


    ¡°He he he, indeed, who doesn¡¯t know that Brother Luo Feng¡¯s Paochui Fist has just recently reached its secondyer, making him able to easily assign away his inner qi from his body, isn¡¯t he iparably domineering now?


    Immediately rest of the men started thinking highly of Brother Luo Feng. Even across ayer of the strong sound insted floor, the sound could be very clearly heard by Ye Feng, this was the so-called extraordinary and wondrous use of his Soul Search Technique.


    Ye Feng listened to their conversation and soon knitted his eyebrows to make a grand frown.


    ¡°Wan¡¯er, do you know who Luo Feng is?¡±


    While hugging her closely, he quietly asked.


    ¡°Which Luo Feng?¡±


    She askedzily.


    ¡°The one from God Fist Gate.¡±


    He replied.


    ¡°God Fist Gate¡¯s Luo Feng?¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er heard this name and was left bbergasted for a while, still leaning on his body, she moved a bit more closer to his arms : ¡°He is the leader of God Fist Gate¡¯s younger generation, I heard that he was formerly called Nanfang, who had been brought back from the secr world to start practising Cultivation ¡­ ¡­¡±


    Luo Feng, Nan Feng, so that was how it was!


    Ye Feng suddenly realized something.


    It seemed that these people should be doubtlessly the people of Southern Heavenly Gate and as for the other enemy Nanfang had, regarding which he had mentioned earlier in front of Ye Feng, he should be this guy Luo Feng, shouldn¡¯t he? Unfortunately, Lu Feng had not only achieved 25 years of Cultivation, but had also reached the secondyer of Paochui Fist. To deal with such a great martial artist like him, Nanfang didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of stratagem which could ensure his sess. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t been caught by now, that was entirely because of his favourable luck.


    Ye Feng, even more, wanted to give a phone call to Nanfang rightaway. However it seemed that currently, he had to be a bit extra cautious, in case the other situation took a critical turn, then he would surely repent on calling him at this odd time. Wouldn¡¯t it be like to have one misfortune after another for him then?


    Or actually he should wait for tomorrow to make him a call, in any case having Long Wan¡¯er at his side, Ye Feng wasn¡¯t a bit anxious to draw out any information from Nanfang.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the southern seacoast first early morning tomorrow, there should have a Linhai cliff.


    Ye Feng moved closer to her ears and said softly in a lower voice.


    ¡°What are you going to do there?¡±


    She wrapped her arms around his neck and softly kissed his face, then asked somewhat curiously.


    ¡°The lost technique of Hidden Immortal School, Crying Ghost de Technique¡¯s rare book should be hidden there somewhere on that cliff¡¯s top.¡±


    Ye Feng exined things to her that previously Zhu Bainiao had drawn a map to him. Now that he recalled it, he realized that actually, the location of that drawn map was somewhere in the vicinity of this ce. Must say, this was indeed a great coincidence! Now he didn¡¯t need to deliberately go to look for that ce.


    Now Ye Feng could never look down upon the ce of martial arts, because he had merely used one technique of martial arts, that was Dragon w Hand technique, which had a remarkably high value. Just because of it, he got the power to assign his Zhenqi from his body and catch people or grab things spatially. At least in Ye Feng¡¯s cognition, he hadn¡¯t seen any Immortal Technique with this kind of terrific effect till now. Now he felt that knowledge and experience of some other martial arts techniques might prove very advantageous for his future practice.


    ¡°Crying Ghost de Technique!¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er heard that and was suddenly taken aback and her heart also skipped a beat: ¡°How do you know that?¡±


    ¡°Do you know Zhu Bainiao?¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°Ah, prior to the news of the Changbai Mountains¡¯ Telepathic Grass, wasn¡¯t this person send out?¡±


    This made clear that she had already heard this name ¡®Zhu Bainiao¡¯ before.


    Ye Feng put Zhu Bainiao¡¯s matter briefly, then inquired : ¡°What is so special about this Crying Ghost de Technique?


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    She solemnly said: ¡°Formerly, there was a Hidden Immortal School, which was one of the three big influences of the martial arts world, just by totally depending on its master technique ¨C Crying Ghost de Technique! But thirty years ago, it was heard that this technique had been lost, afterwards that Hidden Immortal School also gradually deteriorated over the time ¡­¡­¡­.. ¡±


    ¡°So it was this much formidable?¡±


    This time it was Ye Feng¡¯s turn to be all shocked.


    Originally he thought that Crying Ghost de Technique was just an ordinary martial arts technique of the hidden immortal School. However, it seemed that he was totally mistaken. Once the Hidden Immortal School lost this technique, it moved towards the path of its deterioration gradually , that was how formidable this technique was!


    ¡°However we gained in a big way.¡±


    Ye Feng notoriously smiled as he pinched her pretty and upright chest gently, so as to stir up her anger and make her pout yfully.


    ¡°Even if you learn it, still don¡¯t dare use it.¡±


    While acting coquettishly, she continued : ¡°If you let the people of Hidden Immortal Faction see you using it, then certainly they will chase you down to the ends of the earth and will kill you.¡±


    ¡°If we take hold of it, still won¡¯t be able to use it freely, then it would be better to sell it to anyone, and I don¡¯t believe we wouldn¡¯t have anyone who would like to buy it.¡±


    Ye Feng wasn¡¯t a bit worried about being killed, and the fact was, weren¡¯t there very few people who wanted to kill him? There was only Long Mo¡¯ran who was enough to deal with, while there were several Hidden Immortal Schools, but still, they couldn¡¯t stand any chance against Ye Feng.


    ¡°If you sell it to the Hidden Immortal School, you might receive at least several billion for it.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er giggled loudly: ¡°Genuinely speaking, this way we don¡¯t have any shortage of money to spend throughout our life.¡±


    ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled mischievously, whether it was the modern city or the World of the Immortals, money was always considered as an indispensable thing. Making their women spend money endlessly, this should be considered as the dream of most of the men in this world as well.


    The whole night, the two of them rolled over and over again, untilte night, then they finally fell asleep while holding each other in a cozy embrace.


    The next day, Ye Feng woke up early in the morning and felt that the little girl was still in his arms, holding an appearance of a drowsy look, which was appearing extremely cute and lovable.


    Ye Feng was a little soft-hearted, he wanted to make her sleep a little more, but right at this time, suddenly someone knocked at the door.


    ¡°Wan¡¯er, you haven¡¯t woken up yet?¡±


    A mature gentle and soft voice spread into their ears, who were still lying under the nket.


    ¡°Oh, Aunt.¡±


    In a split second, Long Wan¡¯er woke up, suddenly sat up and lifted her quilt!


    Ye Feng subconsciously looked towards her and all of a sudden his line of sight refused to listen to his order and move, he was fixedly staring at the soft and tight chest of Long Wan¡¯er, where a pair of her snow white, huge and straight balls were, which were sufficient enough to be called as a big killing device for any man !


    ¡°What are you seeing, haven¡¯t you had yed enoughst night?¡±


    She groaned softly, surprisingly she wasn¡¯t being bashful a bit, they had been so intimatest night, so why would she feel shy?


    She flew her leg and threw a kick directly towards Ye Feng, making him fall down the bed.


    Ye Feng smartly got up to escape, thought: yed enough? Absolutely hadn¡¯t yed enough! The so-called y could never be enough during a lifetime!


    Since someone was knocking at the door, he didn¡¯t have much time to crack a joke, therefore soon they got up and started wearing their clothes.


    Long Wan¡¯er, whilebing her hair in front of the mirror, turned around and said: ¡°You go to open the door, Aunt is outside ¡­¡­Remember to put on a mask, besides, she is a very nice person, so rest assured, she won¡¯t embarrass you.


    Ye Feng squinted his eyes to look and saw two masks had already been kept ready in advance, one was white while the other one was ck. Immediately a wry smile spread on his face as he thought that this little girl was indeed quite thoughtful.

 Chapter 157 – She is called Xiao Yue

    Chapter 157 -> She is called Xiao Yue


    Ye Feng, wearing a ck face mask, stepped forward to open the door.


    Standing outside, her Aunt Shu Shu immediately entered his line of sight. Actually, with the help of Soul Search Technique, he could even imagine the facial contours of the opposite party pretty easily.


    She had a very attractive physique and was herself a charming, beautiful and young married woman. Her hair was tied up in a bun, while her beautiful eyes had a gleaming reflection of waves in sunlight, very docile and gentle, which could easily make anyone looking at them, have the feeling of warmth.


    ording to what Long Wan¡¯er had said about her Aunt Shu Shu earlier, when she was forced on Long n, she was only sixteen years old. Now twenty years had passed by, but her body and skin, everything was maintained very well and didn¡¯t have any effective change because of growing age.


    Indeed, she was a beauty!


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but acim, no wonder why Long n had grabbed Shu Shu and her sister back then. On looking at the present Long Wan¡¯er, he could now imagine what kind of style Shu Shu and her sister would have back then. However now, Shu Shu had a special charm that Long Wan¡¯er didn¡¯t, not even the slightest bit.


    That charm was totally different from this young girl. A matured appearance apanied with a plentiful stature, still, shepletely didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of shyness that a young girl usually had.


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes barely fell on her for the first time and suddenly he realized something out of the blue, no wonder why nowadays in the city, people were fond of this kind of young married woman.


    ¡°Mo Jiuge?¡±


    Shu Shu opened her mouth and lightly seasoned, apanied with a supple smile, while her beautiful eyes were gazing at Ye Feng gracefully, which somewhat aroused his curiosity a bit more.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled: ¡°Aunt, it¡¯s our first time meeting each other.¡±


    ¡°Good, no need to be formal.¡±


    Shu Shu smiled as she waved her hand, making him feel like bathing in a spring breeze: ¡°I have heard Wan¡¯er saying many times that your Cultivation skill is pretty good, but in my eyes talent is totally unimportant, what important is you must not turn your back on her ever, do you know that?¡±


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t.¡±


    Ye Feng turned his head and looked at Long Wan¡¯er, who was still dressing and applying makeup on her eyes with a gentle touch.


    She was his own woman, in any case, he couldn¡¯t abandon her!


    ¡°Wan¡¯er believes you, so Aunt will also believe you.¡±


    Shu Shu smiled and lightly sipped her lower lip: ¡°First let¡¯s do it like this, hope it won¡¯t bother you. I have heard the big Coral King is going to mature tonight, when you go out, don¡¯t think about going towards the southern seacoast, besides must be careful at all times.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Although Ye Feng nodded, but his heart actually had a sense of disapproval, because his first goal behind this trip was to grab the big Coral King, then how couldn¡¯t he go? However just for Shu Shu¡¯s honour and care, naturally he couldn¡¯t let her words pass his ear like a wind, therefore his action must not be careless!


    Shu Shu didn¡¯t have Cultivation skill, she was just an ordinary human being.


    Relying on the knowledge of Soul Search Technique, Ye Feng perceived something, it seemed that Long n was stingy, since it didn¡¯t teach the core technique of martial arts to Shu Shu. Conceivably in Long n, how bitter Shu Shu¡¯s life would be?


    She couldn¡¯t leave Long n so far, might be because it wasn¡¯t actually approved by Long n. In her entire lifetime, there was only one person and that was Long Wan¡¯er, who she had at her side to look after.


    ¡°Long n.¡±


    Ye Feng then looked at the beautiful and attractive back of Shu Shu, as she turned back to return to her own room. Now he had a feeling of disgust in his heart for their n. As per his view, such an ugly ce it was, no wonder why Wan¡¯er didn¡¯t want to stay together with her n.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Soon Long Wan¡¯er also finished dressing and conveniently put on another white face mask on her face, matching with Ye Feng¡¯s ck mask. This pair of masks had been specially prepared before she came here, this proved that her thoughts were really exquisite.


    She jumped and quickly arrived at the door and then she intimately clung onto Ye Feng¡¯s arm. Since she met with him again after a while, therefore she had let herself enjoy every moment of their precious time till her heart content.


    He smiled and slipped his arm around her shoulder and they finally went out the door to go to their nned location. The big Coral King was in the southern seacoast and coincidentally Crying Ghost de Technique was also hidden somewhere simrly in the southern seacoast. But there was a pinch, the distance between the two ces was quite afar, still, hope this trip might turn out the best one for them.


    While departing, he swept his Soul Search Technique a bit and sensed that downstairs, the people of God Fist Gate were not in their room, also he didn¡¯t know where they would have gone this early in the morning.


    Long Wan¡¯er took the elevator down the stairs, soon the masks of these two people really attracted the attention of the elevator. However Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er were not the average people, naturally, they didn¡¯t mind their gazes.


    Ye Feng took out his cell phone, since he wanted to make a phone call to Nanfang to ask what the situation outside there. But at this time, the elevator¡¯s doors opened up and two people appeared right before their eyes standing in the hotel¡¯s lobby, where one person was known to them!


    Wasn¡¯t this woman that red beauty from before, who had that Audi ¨C TTS Roadster?


    Ye Feng felt strange seeing this beauty here, could it be that she had been following him all the way by checking the license te number and finally caught up with him here? However at this time, the centre of attraction of everyone was shifted towards a very young guy, standing beside the red beauty, having a stylish hair, wearing white shirt and coat with ck vest, while there was a piece of dog-shaped ancient jade hanging around his neck, making people seeing this guy think that he certainly was something.


    ¡°Xiao Yue, I have been inquiring for so long, let¡¯s get room to take rest first.¡±


    A dog-shaped ancient jade of the youth was hanging at one side when he said, while trying to reach out his hands and hug the red beauty.


    ¡°Wang Shaodong, I have arrived here just to find someone, I don¡¯t have any leisure time to spend with you rightnow.¡±


    At this moment her eyes were revealing a hint of disgust, however, while still remaining all calm and collected, she quietly tried to stay away from his reaching hands towards her slender waistline.


    ¡°It¡¯s not exactly finding a person, you have me Wang Shaodong, still you think looking for that person would be very difficult for us?


    That youth¡¯s eyes were greedily stuck at the fuller chest of the red beauty, however somewhat disappointedly he took his hands back : ¡°But Xiao Yue, did you have a big enmity with that guy called Ye Feng? Didn¡¯t that BMW¡¯s driver already pay for your damages?


    ¡°You won¡¯t understand.¡±


    The beauty in the red said impatiently, then she rushed to the hotel¡¯s front desk and immediately started inquiring something.


    Ye Feng clearly heard what she asked, and as expected there was no one called Ye Feng staying here in this hotel.


    ¡°Originally she is called Xiao Yue, but how can she know my name? Does she have any rtionship with Yanjing¡¯s Xiao Qi?¡±


    Ye Feng felt a little strange.


    Logically speaking, it seemed that they had already checked the BMW car¡¯s owner, then, in that case, they could only find Scar, not more than that. On listening to their conversation, it appeared that they not only had found Scar, but had also receivedpensation for their damages. But then the point was, why was she still looking for Ye Feng?


    It waspletely impossible that Scar would provide any information concerned with Ye Feng, then there was only one possibility left, Xiao Yue really had some kind of rtionship with Yanjing¡¯s Xiao Qi!


    Were they from the same n?


    Whether or not, Ye Feng would certainly not jump out to admit it, hence he didn¡¯t want to pay attention to them. Hugging Long Wan¡¯er, he just wanted to leave the hotel.


    ¡°Hey, wait you two, stop right there!¡±


    However at this moment, that youth with a dog-shaped ancient jade, actually noticed them wearing the masks and hurriedly pointed his finger at them while staring : ¡°You people in the masks, just take it off! ¡±


    He looked at Ye Feng while holding a look of suspicion in his eyes! Then he shifted his gaze towards Long Wan¡¯er and stared her as if examining her from head to toe, his eyes were revealing a strong desire to possess her. It was quite obvious that her alluring figure would have certainly aroused his interest.


    His statement also caught the attention of several people present in the hotel¡¯s lobby. Consequently, Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er also stopped their footsteps.


    However, when Ye Feng noticed the look that youth had in his eyes rightnow, he immediately snorted coldly.


    Although he didn¡¯t know who this guy was, but he dared to look at Long Wan¡¯er with such frivolous and disrespectful eyes, how could Ye Feng walk away ignoring it?


    ¡°Keep respect in your eyes.¡±


    Ye Feng snorted coldly, then stepped forward and threw a kick towards him, ¡°bang¡± soon that guy Wang Shaodong was kicked to the ground, Immediately after, Ye Feng caught up with him and ced his foot on his chest, right in the centre of that dog-shaped ancient jade!


    ¡°Someone was hit! Someone was hit!¡±


    ¡°Quickly press the rm!¡±


    No one present in that hotel¡¯s lobby had expected that the man in the mask would actually hit a human, therefore everything turned so chaotic all of a sudden.


    ¡°Hey you, stop right there!¡±


    By this time, the beauty in the red, who was busy inquiring at the front desk, also recovered and quickly ran over to prevent Ye Feng hastily.


    When she was running, her beautiful fuller chest was rhythmically moving up and down like a mountain range, making the peripheral man unable to bear but swallow his saliva¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.

 Chapter 158 – Coastal Cliff

    Chapter 158 -> Coastal Cliff


    In the hotel lobby, Ye Feng ced his foot on the chest of that rampant youth and coldly said: ¡°We have worn masks or not, that has nothing to do with you, don¡¯t just go asking for trouble.


    Since his foot wasn¡¯t so heavy, therefore that youth called Wang Shaodong didn¡¯t have any major injury. However he was trampled upon all of a sudden in front of so many people, that stood really humiliating for him.


    ¡°You stop right there!¡±


    Suddenly at this time, d in a red dress, that beautiful woman quickly ran over and arrived in front of Ye Feng. Her charming face was infected with a touch of concern. Besides, a burst of light and subtle fragrance, fluttering from her body, smoothly rushed towards Ye Feng¡¯s nose.


    ¡°Remember, there are a lot of people in this world, you should never dare provoke them.¡±


    While stepping on Wang Shaodong¡¯s chest and crushing him under his foot, Ye Feng said that, then his intense gaze swept over the matured and attractive looking Xiao Yue, as he took away his foot and turned around to leave : ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    ¡°Wait, do you know the person you hit just now is who?¡±


    Xiao Yue shouted out loud.


    She was fixedly staring at Ye Feng¡¯s rear view while thinking more and more like: As per what Xiao Qi had said before, a guy wearing a face mask was called Mo Jiuge, although he didn¡¯t have the same height or body structure, but still wearing a mask?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, neither I want to know.¡±


    Ye Feng returned to the side where Long Wan¡¯er was, then he conveniently wrapped his arm around her shoulders and stepped forward to leave the hotel at once.


    ¡°Are you not Mo Jiuge!¡±


    Xiao Yue again shouted loudly.


    However, Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er didn¡¯t give her any response and left the hotel¡¯s entrance very hastily, without leaving any trace, as if they totally disappeared.


    Xiao Yue was all helpless, suddenly they disappeared in front of her, making her very agitated and in anger, she stomped her feet bitterly. It was said that Ye Feng and Mo Jiuge had some rtionship. Since Ye Feng was in Xiangshan County at present, then naturally Mo Jiuge would also be here.


    However now, she couldn¡¯t pursue him to ask everything and understand the whole situation, because ¨C


    ¡°Xiao Yue, help me, support me quickly with your hand.¡±


    After being crushed by Ye Feng under his foot just now, Wang Shaodong felt like his whole body had dispersed into several pieces, he was even totally unable to get up. However Xiao Yue was at his side, whom he could call and make her help him, meanwhile, he could also take the opportunity to be a bit naughty with her ¡­ ¡­


    ¡°Wait for the ambnce.¡±


    However, instead of giving him support, she snappily said the sentence, then ran to the side to dial 120 and call the ambnce.


    Wang Shaodong was the son of a wealthy entrepreneur in Shanghai. Before, Xiao Yue had taken his help to inquire about the whereabouts of silver BMW, so that she could personally pursue it. However now, Wang Shaodong clung to her and was totally unwilling to part with her.


    As for Wang Shaodong¡¯s thoughts, how couldn¡¯t Xiao Yue understand them? They were nothing but just his intense desire to y with her till his heart content. However, unfortunately, she was not that kind of young female student who could be easy to cheat on, how smartly she didn¡¯t let him have his way.


    She raised her head, her beautiful eyes swept around the hotel, as if she was recalling the scene which had happened just now.


    Last night at the time of her car repair, she gave a call to her younger sister Xiao Qi and asked her about the recent situation. On listening to her tone, it sounded like she very much liked that masked guy who was called Mo Jiuge.


    During that phone call, Xiao Yue also mentioned about how her car was hit by the silver BMW car, which somewhat aroused Xiao Qi¡¯s interest and in return she said that originally that silver BMW was the property of Yanjing¡¯s Heavenly Serpent Gang, but presently Heavenly Serpent Gang not only belonged to a High school student called Ye Feng, but was also under his direct control!


    In addition, Xiao Qi also added that she had a favourable impression that the masked man, Mo Jiuge and Ye Feng had something to do with each other ¡­¡­¡­..


    Xiao Yue thought and felt that something was not appropriate, just from seeing the current situation, it could be said that the masked man obviously had another woman, therefore she could never let her younger sister fall into his evil clutches!


    Hmm, must be prevented!


    She then turned head and looked at Wang Shaodong while thinking that Mo Jiuge was also very rampant, without knowing the others¡¯ background, he dared to hit him randomly. If this were looked up by Wang Shaodong¡¯s family member, wouldn¡¯t they certainly put him to death?


    She gracefully stood aside while crossing her hands around her chest, as if embracing it. Her red skirt sketching out her attractive figure had already caught the attention of countless eyes.


    However, by this time, Wang Shaodong had already pulled out his cell phone and had also begun to contact Shanghai city¡¯s pack of rogues, making them send people to Xiangshan County to provide assistance. Even if the County was turned upside down, still he would surely do everything to find that masked man and then severely humiliate him!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At this time, on the other side, Ye Feng along with Long Wan¡¯er rushed all the way to the south, soon they left the centre of the bustling area and had advanced towards the seashore cliff where the rare book of Crying Ghost de Technique was hidden.


    Half an hourter, when they were not very far away from the destination, right then, Ye Feng thought something and took his cell phone out, then pressed a number by extracting it from his memory and made a phone call to Nanfang.


    Du ¨C the first call wasn¡¯t answered by anyone.


    Beep ¨C beep ¨C


    However, after several consecutive sounds, the opposite party finally picked up the phone and suddenly a huge noise around the opposite party was transmitted to Ye Feng¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Nanfang, you have now no way out, obediently embrace your death!


    ¡°Smelly brat, stop right there!¡±


    Surprisingly it turned out to be the voice of God Fist Gate¡¯s Luo Feng and his three fellows! The howling sound of the strong wind, apanied with the sound of ocean waves whipping the cliff, making it seemed that the situation in the southern coastal region wasn¡¯t good rightnow.


    ¡°Where are you?¡±


    Without further ado, Ye Feng straightforwardly asked.


    ¡°The southern coastal cliff, there is one big vividly rooted tree nearby.


    The panting sound of Nanfang passed through the phone, Ye Feng could clear hear him running at an extremely high speed, however surprisingly his tone still hadn¡¯t lost its calm! Moreover, he didn¡¯t ask Ye Feng where he was at present, apparently, Ye Feng was the one who gave him a call, then certainly he ought to be in the East China Sea.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there rightaway.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s heart felt a cold shiver, there was arge tree in this vicinity, wasn¡¯t that the same marked ce that Zhu Bainiao had drawn on the map?


    Presently, Nanfang went into hiding somewhere in the vicinity of that rare book!


    ¡°No, you are not Luo Feng¡¯s opponent!¡±


    Nanfang immediately declined him : ¡°I will jump into the sea, if I¡¯ll be lucky, then I might survive, if couldn¡¯t ¡­¡­¡­ you find a time toe here to take hold of the badge of our South family and bring it back to Yanjing¡­ ¡­¡±


    (Lastvoice : Here South family means Southern Heavenly Gate.)


    ¡°Nonsense, wait for me.¡±


    Ye Feng cursed him loudly and immediately hung up the phone.


    The honorific badge of his gang, Southern Heavenly Gate, could it help him in taking care of his damn things? By no means, he would think about taking care of it. Besides, wasn¡¯t one of them had twenty-five years of Cultivation? However, he had even pursued Zhui Hun the armed escort, who had thirty years of Cultivation and had also finished his chapter by killing him!


    Wearing masks, Ye Feng together with Long Wan¡¯er, quickly rushed towards the southern direction.


    Soon, cold and refreshing but somewhat fierce sea breeze started blowing right against their faces, which made Ye Feng immediately understand that the coast was not very far away from there. Since they were advancing directly towards the direction of the coastal cliff, that big vividly rooted tree had already appeared in the line of their sight.


    ¡°Do you want to fight with God Fist Gate?¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er, although didn¡¯t know what just happened on the phone call, still she asked quickly to understand what she had to do now.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Ye Feng nodded.


    In the front cliff, gradually the shadows of five people appeared in their field of vision, as expected, it really was Nanfang, who was being cornered by God Fist Gate¡¯s four fellow apprentices to the cliff. Under the sheer precipice, raging waves striking the shore were looking very terrific, under the violent sea breeze, the wild tide looked like a huge monster devouring people. If an ordinary person jumped down, he wouldn¡¯t have any way out!


    ¡°Good luck ¡­¡­..¡±


    Ye Feng had no other choice but to sigh with sorrow, the direction that youth Nanfang had chosen to run away was right, otherwise, even if Ye Feng wanted to rescue the opposite party, he couldn¡¯t have caught up with him.


    ¡°You hold up the weaker one, I assassinate the big one.¡±


    Ye Feng said that and immediately his stature quietly faded away!


    Long Wan¡¯er, who was running together with his side by side, when saw him suddenly disappearing right in front of her eyes, it gave her a scare and she couldn¡¯t help but was taken aback, what gitious ability this was, invisibility? But she couldn¡¯t even think about it for a second and suddenly her stature was already discovered by the front four people of God Fist Gate.


    Seeing that, she clenched her teeth and chose to believe Ye Feng. Then quickly she walked half step and shouted one, Gentle Palm Technique! Lining clouds, overturning sea, capsizing earth and rocking the heaven, these were the four styles Long n¡¯s Gentle Palm Technique had, which were a set of specialized moves and were used to fight with several martial artists at the same time.


    They saw her waving her hands and suddenly the next moment, her pretty and delicate stature fled and appeared in front of them, not only that, she had already thrown her palm towards those four men, a sudden rattling palm of wind!


    If Ye Feng abandoned her rightnow, not only she would be definitely captured, but would also get killed by them, this would be the final oue because the bteral disparity was too big!


    This sudden act made the handsome youth, Nanfang, who had already retreated on top of the cliff, all blind with the bright charm, what kind of situation this was, suddenly a woman showed up to kill his enemy, was she helping him deal with the people of God Fist Boxing?


    This was illogical!

 Chapter 159 – Immortal Technique, Red Inflammation!

    Chapter 159 ¨C Immortal Technique, Red Inmmation!


    Gentle Palm Technique was considered as Long n¡¯s one of the most exquisite three sets of martial arts techniques, because this technique had some beautiful and wonderous moves, which made its user capable of defeating a huge force alone quite easily.


    However if it was Long Mo¡¯ran who had used this technique just now, then he just needed a single move, which would have been sufficient enough to make Luo Feng along with his three fellow apprentices fly to the dregs. It was quite natural that Long Wan¡¯er couldn¡¯t reach this level so early.


    Although she was a very talented girl, but still she couldn¡¯tprehend the secondyer of this technique. After all, she was still young and had merely 10 years of Cultivation. In case Luo Feng and the other God Fist Gate¡¯s disciples besieged her, certainly, she couldn¡¯t withstand them.


    However Luo Feng, who had twenty-five years of Cultivation and had alreadyprehended the secondyer of Paochui Boxing, naturally his talent was remarkably high! At present, he was just 27-28 years old, but had already made his position among his peers in this martial arts world and had stood in the pinnacle of his character.


    And as for his three young fellow apprentices, they were not so highly talented like him and naturally they didn¡¯t have too many practice resources. Presently they were 27-28 years old and had only achieved ten years of preliminary Cultivation skill, but their individual fighting strength wasn¡¯t as good as Long Wan¡¯er.


    However, the three together were more than enough to capture Long Wan¡¯er alive.


    Ye Feng would certainly not let this thing happen.


    The moment he transformed into the invisible form, he saw Long Wan¡¯er rushed towards those four people, disying Gentle Palm Technique to attract their attention. Right at this moment, Ye Feng quietly arrived behind Luo Feng¡¯s back, instantly his Zhenqi started condensing crazily and the next moment, a golden sword from his Ancient Dragon Sword Ring shed out in his hand, with surging strength.


    Immediately after, the golden sword light shed and directly jabbed into Luo Feng¡¯s chest!


    One shot seeded!


    Poof!


    The fresh blood sshed out, however, it somewhat startled Ye Feng, at such a crucial moment, this man Luo Feng had actually averted from the vital part heart, and as a result, the sword only pierced his shoulder.


    ¡°Who is sneak attacking!¡±


    Luo Feng bellowed, then trod a step and suddenly turned around apanied with his two fists!


    The appearance of that guy was somewhat simr to Nanfang, however, his face had a hint of an intense insolent expression. Now that he was unexpectedly stabbed by Ye Feng¡¯s sword, he was in a little pain, which also affected his facial muscles and they had started slightly trembling.


    Paochui Boxing!


    ¡°God Fist Gate,¡± these three words were not as pure as it sounded like, just on the basis of his Boxing Technique, Ye Feng had clearly understood by now that in case he was smashed by those fists, even he couldn¡¯t do anything, except harbouring a grudge against him on the spot.


    Indeed as expected, Luo Feng was an incredibly talented man, since he had the ability toprehend the secondyer of the martial arts technique, obviously, his intuition of danger would have been certainly stronger than any other ordinary warrior. As for the armed escort, Zhui Hun, although he had thirty years Cultivation, but still he couldn¡¯t sense Ye Feng¡¯s sneak attack. However surprisingly, Luo Feng actually evaded his sword which had the might to kill him then and there.


    This was the first time for Ye Feng encountering such a formidable life and death fight!


    ¡°This man Luo Feng, I don¡¯t think that I can be a suitable match for him!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s mind was fully alert, he quickly receded few steps back.


    ¡°Can you really run away?¡±


    Luo Feng¡¯s corners of the mouth suddenly curled up, he roared loudly and pounded his both fists finally in the midair, immediately followed by two invisible fists, which a naked eye couldn¡¯t see!


    However Ye Feng relying on his Soul Search Technique, quickly sensed that there were two strong fists, holding destructive power, were rapidly approaching him. So now it turned out like this, Luo Feng could also assign his inner qi away from his body surprisingly!


    If Ye Feng had been an ordinary warrior with a decade of Cultivation, then these two fists would have been enough to kill him on the spot, but was Ye Feng an average person?


    ¡°Dragon w Hand Technique!¡±


    He gloomily shouted one, instantaneously his both hands turned into ws and all of a sudden his Zhenqi sprang out from his body and grabbed the opposite party¡¯s approaching two destructive fists.


    ¡°Bang¡± a loud noise reverberated, produced by a massive collision of inner qi and Zhenqi in the air, the violent hit erupted a circle of invisible airwaves. While at this time, on the other side, Nanfang, who was being protected by Ye Feng all along, was already toote to show any reaction, his clothes swirled in the air and the whole person was almost lifted and thrown down the cliff.


    Shua! Shua!


    Two powerful fists, with a terrifying speed and catastrophic might, were advancing towards Ye Feng as if they were going topletely engulf him. Afterall, Luo Feng had twenty-five years of Cultivation, which was obviously higher than Ye Feng,


    Bagua Boxing!


    On seeing the might of his two fists, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t dare to be negligent, simrly, he also waved his both fists at once.


    Bang! Bang!


    In a split second, the vigour of Luo Feng¡¯s two fists was totally nullified by Ye Feng¡¯s fists.


    Ye Feng stood still, the pressure of the airwave caused by that terrific collision suddenly blew his hair. He then raised his head and firmly gazed at the opposite party, Luo Feng.


    He didn¡¯t know that Luo Feng could also assign his inner qi away from his body, or else he would have been vignt enough in advance to dodge it if needed. However, if Ye Feng had dodged Luo Feng¡¯s blow, then Nanfang, who was still standing on the edge of the cliff, would have been finished by now.


    Keep aside what others said, but the fact was Ye Feng still appreciated Nanfang.


    In this world, everyone wants to have enough strength to protect their loved one around and in order to achieve that, they need to set up their own forces, because only having the individual power alone is absolutely useless.


    However, in order to set up own forces, what is most important?


    Certainly, it¡¯s the talented person!


    ¡°Mo brother.¡±


    Nanfang shouted one while still standing on the edge of the cliff, suddenly his ck shirt was lifted to fly, the strong airwave, filled with flying pebbles and sand, was almost making him unable to open his eyes, but he still had the confidence that in this critical moment, Ye Feng would certainlye to rescue him.


    Surprisingly right at this time, Ye Feng alsounched a move equally powerful as Luo Feng¡¯s, how stronger he was afterall?


    Even if he knew Ye Feng and Mo Jiuge were the same guy, it was still impossible for him to call out his name in public, naturally, he used ¡°Mo brother¡± to call him.


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll help you in taking revenge.¡±


    Although neither Ye Feng knew nor he had ever asked Nanfang about the past events which would have happened between him and Luo Feng, but seeing Luo Feng chasing after him to track him down, he immediately understood that the two were definitely totally irreconcble.


    The golden sword which he had in his hand, he flung it away, apanied by a strong sea wave from behind the proudly standing cliff!


    ¡°Hmm, so what move you are going to use now, sneaking behind me?¡±


    A smile with a touch of arrogance immediately crept over Luo Feng¡¯s face, although fresh blood was constantly bubbling out from his shoulder, but still he didn¡¯t care a bit. It must be admitted that he was indeed a tough guy, or probably was one crazy man.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know that.¡±


    Ye Feng snorted quickly, then nced at the side where Long Wan¡¯er was.


    Because of the surprise attackunched by Ye Feng on Luo Feng a few seconds ago, his three fellow apprentices had already been drawn in a state of shock and had also stopped acting in astonishment. Although they had dragged Long Wan¡¯er in the middle, but hadn¡¯t started to y with her yet. While on the other side, Long Wan¡¯er was also somewhat startled by this sudden action, and was fixedly looking at those two people fighting with each other.


    Although the names of these two people didn¡¯t have much difference and their talent was also equally terrifying, but still, Ye Feng had clearly more potential, he was just at ten years of Cultivation, still, could enter into a battle with Luo Feng on the same level ¡­¡­¡­.


    Suddenly a surge of arrogance gushed out from Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s heart as she thought that her man was definitely destined to be stronger than that man, Luo Feng!


    Nowadays in the world of martial arts, there were a handful of people who had the ability to release their inner qi out of their body and Luo Feng was one of them. However, along with his three men, Not even Luo Feng was regarded as the martial arts genius.


    But Ye Feng was the fourth one she knew.


    ¡°Boy, you¡¯re too wild.¡±


    Luo Feng burst outughing : ¡°Since you insist on meddling in this matter, I, Luo Feng, won¡¯t let you down and will certainly make you suffer to death!


    He flung his both fists in the air, immediately his inner qi started boiling up and got condensed, taking the form of his Boxing Technique.


    Paochui Boxing, the first fist was the Left fist! And the second fist was the Right one! And these two fists were sufficient enough while fighting against the general opponent. But if he would put forth the thirdyer ¡®Core Fist¡¯ then his prating power would be greatly strengthened to the extent where he could be even able to fight with a wild bull, besides its speed was also extremely fast!


    Luo Feng was the most proficient in the thirdyer of this Core Boxing Technique.


    ¡°Brother Luo Feng must act seriously!¡±


    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s say this boy has really a good luck, since he can experience the Boxing Technique of our senior apprentice, Luo Feng.¡±


    ¡°Brother Luo Feng, quickly take hold of him and smash him to a pulp!¡±


    Those three fellow apprentices of Luo Feng, while still holding Long Wan¡¯er in the middle, began to mock and crack jokes.


    ¡°Mo brother, be careful, run!¡±


    Once Nanfang noticed Luo Feng¡¯s attitude, hisplexion immediately changed and he shouted one promptly.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er also shouted one softly, her beautiful eyes were all wide open, constantly staring at the boss of the group. However, she was very clear about God Fist Gate¡¯s Paochui Boxing as well as the might of the fist of the thirdyer of this Boxing Technique!


    At this moment, among the people present on the scene, only Ye Feng was all calm and collected.


    ¡°Immortal Technique, Red Inmmation!¡±


    As soon as he turned over his hand, a ball of fire immediately emerged out of his hand, then after by taking advantage of Luo Feng¡¯s startled and distracted mind, he flung it directly at him.


    Bang!


    Luo Feng hadn¡¯t had enough time to move and the whole person all of a sudden turned into a fireball!

 Chapter 160 – A man’s decision

    Chapter 160 ¨C> A man¡¯s decision


    When Ye Feng congealed out a fireball, and the whole body of Luo Feng was set on fire, this scene suddenly gave a huge shock to the surrounding all people.


    Could a person release a fireball so conveniently?


    How could it be possible, it wasn¡¯t a magic film afterall!


    Nan Fang was dumbstruck with astonishment and simply couldn¡¯t believe that this thing actually urred right before his eyes. Although he was standing far away from Ye Feng, still could clearly see how Ye Feng merely waved his hand and a fireball emerged out, which set Luo Feng ame.


    While the other three fellows of Luo Feng, they were just nkly looking at the scene,pletely motionless, as if they saw a ghost, making them yell on the spot. Not even in the martial arts world, they had ever seen anyone who could emit fireballs like he did just now, what the hell this man in the mask was, a ghost?


    The story didn¡¯t end here, not even Long Wan¡¯er was left unaffected. When she saw this scene, she spontaneously covered her mouth, her beautiful pupils were wide open, while she thought that what technique had just been used by Ye Feng? However, since morning, she had been together with him, even got up with him in apletely bare state, then after along with him she went out, ran all the way to arrive at this ce, but all this time she hadn¡¯t seen him hiding anything, ah!


    ¡°Ah ah ah!¡±


    Luo Feng had never thought that his opponent would turn out to be so strange and would suddenly release a fireball.


    His whole body was burning, forcing him utter a blood-curdling screech, since he felt that his whole body was ming with terrible temperature because of the fire. At this time, finally he understood that this situation was far from good, therefore he promptly set his inner qi into action for resistance, while rapidly running to the edge of the cliff to jump off.


    ¡°So you are thinking about jumping into the sea to quench fire?¡±


    Ye Feng quickly read the intention of the opposite party and couldn¡¯t help but secretly praise Luo Feng for his quick-wittedness. At present, his Immortal Technique, Red Inmmation had only reached the firstyer, although the me¡¯s temperature was quite high, but was actually still like an ordinary me, which could be easily extinguished with the water. So naturally anyone, who would be in this situation, would choose to plunge into the sea.


    ¡°Dragon w Hand Technique!¡±


    Ye Feng promptly cast out this move, immediately Zhenqi rushed out from his body and grabbed Luo Feng¡¯s bleeding shoulder, while his another hand grasped his thigh and finally dragged him back!


    Luo Feng had already jumped down the cliff and was in the midair, soon he was about to fall 10 meters down the high cliff. However, right then, he was suddenly caught by Ye Feng in the midair and was almost pulled back to the cliff.


    Fortunately, his Cultivation was very profound, even though his whole body was surrounded by the me, still, he quickly responded and immediately jolted his inner qi, and when Ye Feng grabbed his body, his Zhenqi was immediately dispersed. Afterwards, without using any base, the whole person jumped a bit more towards the distant ce.


    Puff!


    Shortly after, a human fireball fell from the cliff into the mighty waves of the turbulent seawater and instantly got disappeared.


    If an ordinary people had jumped down the cliff, there would have been certainly no way out for him. Even if there was the sea water under, but had more than 30 meters altitude, sufficient enough to engulf anyone in its depth. However, Luo Feng wasn¡¯t an average man, he had twenty-five years of profound Cultivation, simply a genius!


    Even in this state, he could conveniently use his inner qi to protect himself, which proved that certainly, he would also be able to slow down his falling speed. Obviously, he couldn¡¯t plunge to death.


    ¡°He ran away.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯splexion turned gloomy and he immediately ran to the edge of the cliff, then looked ahead, but where there still had any trace of Luo Feng? Not even his Soul Search Technique could feel anything, it seemed that he was carried away 100 meters away by the sea waves.


    ¡°Mo brother, thank you for protecting me.


    By this time, Nan Fang had already calmed down: ¡°Luo Feng would have been certainly seriously injured. And if the storm starts soon, then he won¡¯t get the chance toe ashore, and would surely die in the end. If we¡¯ll look for him in the vicinity, then, should be able to intercept him ¡­ ¡­¡±


    While saying, he turned his head to look around and noticed that still standing around Long Wan¡¯er, the three fellow apprentices of God Fist Gate were glued to the spot, which in return forced him to think that since these three guys had seen Ye Feng¡¯s secret, so they should certainly be silenced.


    However he had a little doubt in his heart, actually, how was that fireball let out?


    Besides, now he was also one of them who had seen Ye Feng¡¯s secret, in that case, was Ye Feng also going to eliminate him? He could understand that Ye Feng had really wanted to save him, but when he discovered that Nan Fang couldn¡¯t beat Luo Feng, then helplessly he used the Assassin¡¯s mace.


    Even if he was killed by Ye Feng now, still wouldn¡¯t have anyint, because in any case, he had made Luo Feng suffered a major loss, even was about to kill him. Therefore, this end was definitely much better than getting killed by Luo Feng¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Wan¡¯er,e over here.¡±


    Ye Feng waved his hand, immediately his Zhenqi burst out, Red Inmmation! Instantly three fireballs, one after another, rushed towards those three God Fist Gate¡¯s disciples with a lightning speed and in a blink of an eye, set those three fire people on fire.


    These three people had merely 10 years of Cultivation, facing Ye Feng¡¯s Immortal Technique, Red Inmmation, without having even the basic resistance capability was truly heart-chilling. They couldn¡¯t even support Luo Feng for so long and were all of a sudden burned to ashes without even getting enough time to scream out loud in pain.


    Although the me was like an ordinary me, but the temperature was much higher than the average me. But since they didn¡¯t have enough Cultivation to resist this, instantly were burned to g.


    Just in a short moment, these three men disappeared from the face of the earth!


    While on the other side, Ye Feng, who had disyed Red Inmmation four times at a stretch, his Zhenqi had already started to give up by now, but he had no other option to choose from. The Immortal Technique, Red Inmmation was the only method he had currently, with the help of which he could destroy the corpse without leaving any trace. For him, it had be a necessity to get rid of those three disciples.


    Long Wan¡¯er immediately ran over and swept her hands around Ye Feng¡¯s arms: ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded as he gently patted her shoulder.


    Then he turned his head around and nced at Nan Fang, soon noticed that his eyes were emitting the feeling of gratitude apanied with an expression of shock. In the cold wind, Nan Fang¡¯s somewhat pale looking facial cast was actually covered with several wisps of confused expressions.


    ¡°Thanks a million Ye brother for your help.¡±


    As per the custom of the martial arts world, he held a fist and saluted Ye Feng! Now he was sure that Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t kill him to eliminate a potential informant, which made him a bit relieved, however, his eyes still had a hint of visibly clearplex look.


    As a man, relying on others to confront one¡¯s personal enemy was simply uneptable to him. The prime culprit who exterminated his whole family (family means gang) was Cai Shaohong, but he was also eliminated by Ye Feng. Not only this, even the armed escort, Zhui Hun wasn¡¯t spared by him. And just a few seconds ago, Luo Feng was nearly killed by him. So for Nan Fang, what was the use of his existence now?


    ¡°Those on our side, don¡¯t need to be formal.¡±


    Ye Feng waved his hand: ¡°Managing one¡¯s proper business is important, what kind of hatred you harboured against that man Luo Feng?¡±


    On the one hand, he inquired about this issue, while on the other hand, he arrived at the side of that cliff, where that vividly rooted big tree was. Soon his golden sword shed and directly cut open the tree¡¯s roots!


    Just as expected, the two ancient rare books were deeply buried in the soil of tree¡¯s roots, nobody knew since when had been there. However still the underground pests actually couldn¡¯t gnaw at these two books to eat, obviously, because the quality of the material these two books had would have been of a special kind.


    Nan Fang heard that, and then while looking at Ye Feng¡¯s actions, said : ¡°He is my older brother but was sent to God Fist Gate since his childhood. Last year when Southern Heavenly Gate waspletely destroyed, I went to sought help from him, but not only he remained unmoved, also threatened me that I was not at the same level with him. Once he let me go, afterwards, I was prohibited to look for him ¡­¡­.. ¡±


    His manner of speaking had a touch of intense hatred! Being the member of Nan n, not only his brother Luo Feng entered God Fist Gate, even changed his surname. What more disgusting was, he exterminated his whole Nan n, what kind of evil human this man Luo Feng was?


    Ye Feng almost knew what the matter was, anyways, he picked up the two rare books from inside the tree¡¯s hole.


    ¡°Hidden Immortal Technique¡± and ¡°Crying Ghost de Technique¡±, both are indeed very essential and supporting one!


    ¡°Here you go.¡±


    Ye Feng conveniently tossed them into the hands of Nan Fang.


    However, because of his this action, Nan Fang was taken aback.


    He looked at those books and suddenly his mind was blown away, not only Ye Feng didn¡¯t kill him, but also handed him over two very valuable looking martial arts rare books, and that also so conveniently?


    Nan Fang was not that kind of a person who would like to be put under another person, however now, the enticement he had before his eyes was really quite huge, therefore he was unavoidably tempted.


    He also deeply understood that nowadays in the arena of the martial arts world¡¯s major schools, if a trivial being like him would intend to obtain a martial arts rare book, how difficult it would be for him! Moreover, in case, Luo Feng wouldn¡¯t have died yet, he still had a fair chance to take his revenge!


    But again he was very clear that Ye Feng rescued him obviously because there was a purpose behind and that was to train him to be his subordinate.


    Nan Fang pondered for a while, then raised his head and looked towards Ye Feng.


    Today, he must make a man¡¯s decision!


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Disimer : Hi guys, there are few points which even confused me. Therefore, I decided to make this clear to you guys as well. Kindly read these below-mentioned points to get the clear picture :-


    1. The word ¡®Nan¡¯ means South, which has been used in this novel in three contexts ¨C for Nan Fang, for ¡®Nan n¡¯ and for ¡®Nantian Gate as Southern Heavenly Gate after trantion¡¯.


    2. Nanfang <- I have been using this name since the beginning. But now, after the arrival of his brother'' Luo Feng'' and his n ''Nan n,'' I got to know that originally his name was Nan Fang, where Nan is derived from his n.


    3. Luo Feng was called Nan Feng before, but he changed his surname after joining God Fist Gate.


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    That''s all, thanks for reading them.

 Chapter 161 – Radical member

    Chapter 161 -> Radical member


    Three people were standing on a tall cliff, feeling the strong wind blowing from the remote horizon. Although it was still morning, but the sun was actually covered with ck clouds, making it appear very hazy.


    The violent surging waves were rushing forth, constantly whipping the rock under the cliff. All these signs were indicating that very soon a storm was about to hit.


    Nan Fang raised his delicate white face and looked towards Ye Feng.


    ¡°I¡¯ll study.¡±


    He said in a muffled voice.


    After considering this matter for a long time, he finally made the decision he would be proud of throughout his life.


    Even though he became ready to follow Ye Feng, but the point was how?


    Cai Shaohong was already dead, while Luo Feng was also not a suitable match for Ye Feng. His great hatred was doomed to be already reported. Suddenly his mind went nk since he didn¡¯t know that in the future which course he should follow.


    At this moment, Nan Fang¡¯s heart was hit by a somewhat strange feeling, since he arrived in this world as a man, how couldn¡¯t he leave anything behind? He believed that Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t let him down.


    ¡°Hmm. Where should we go, to the seacoast to look for Luo Feng?¡±


    Ye Feng finally smiled and nodded his head. Currently, Luo Feng was in a seriously injured state, if Ye Feng didn¡¯t kill him now, didn¡¯t it mean leaving a trouble to return in the future? Just a moment ago he used the Immortal Technique ¨C Red Inmmation, but surprisingly it seemed that Luo Feng was already prepared to some extent, indeed he wasn¡¯t so easy to seed.


    ¡°Well, is this my older brother¡¯s wife?


    Nan Fang looked at Long Wan¡¯er wearing a white face mask, as he inquired.


    ¡°Pretty good. But concrete thing first, don¡¯t rush to say anything, have received the rare books, now first try to find Luo Feng.


    Ye Feng nodded, then looked under the cliff, the coastline wasn¡¯t that long, probably only a few kilometres long with winding twists and turns. The entire Xiangshan County was a penins and currently the ce where the three people were standing was located in the southern penins¡¯s ind reef.


    Trying to find Luo Feng was presumably not at all difficult.


    Those three people mutually saw each other, as if they wanted to detour to the bottom sea beach to seek for Luo Feng¡¯s trail. However right at this moment, Ye Feng¡¯s Soul Search Technique indicated him something and suddenly he tightened his guard.


    In the woods of the northern background, unexpectedly a group of people rapidly appeared and peacefully encircled the cliff where these three people were.


    They were the people of National Security Agency!


    Ye Feng¡¯s technique was very keen and sensitive, therefore he saw through the status of the opposite party at once.


    ¡°Hey, you three people, all raise your hands.¡±


    A gloomy but powerful male voice passed on from the woods, making the three people feel the danger exactly like being attacked by the scorpion!


    A team consisting more than twenty National Security Agency soldiers, fully armed, suddenly showed up and formed a semi-circle on the cliff to encircle these three people. While standing behind the team members, was a young Captain, with a thin stature, wearing a western-style suit, apanied with a pair of gold edge eyesses. He crossed his hands behind the back and stood firm while holding a cajolery expression on his face.


    ¡°The things you have in your hand, hand them over to me.


    Hismand sounded a bit ordinary, through his golden eyesses, he looked towards Nan Fang and read the name of the two rare books which he had in his hands.


    ¡°What will you do with them?¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er couldn¡¯t think through, a bit puzzled said : ¡°National Security Agency is only responsible for arresting the criminals present in the world of martial arts. We haven¡¯t threatened any ordinary person from the secr world, still, why did you block us?¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    The Captain chuckled and pushed his eyesses up : ¡°Is it? Whether threatening the ordinary people or not, National Security Agency has its own way of judgment, so we are not bothering you. You martial artists always bully small and weak people, even our country can¡¯t do anything to control you people. However, if everything happens ording to what I wish, then I¡¯ll eliminate each and every one of you, without exception!


    ¡°You are Li Feng!¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er heard that which reminded her something and she tightened her grip to grasp Ye Feng¡¯s arm.


    Li Feng?


    What was this character?


    Obviously, Ye Feng didn¡¯t know this fellow, therefore carefully he looked at him and soon discovered that the eyes of the opposite party had an intense look, a look clouded over with a contemptuous and loath feeling. From his words, it was quite apparent this fellow looked down upon the martial arts people very much, didn¡¯t he?


    Besides, he actually threatened that he must remove all martial artists from the face of this world ¡­¡­..


    ¡°Oh, it seems to me that Li Feng¡¯s fame is still pretty huge.¡±


    Li Feng smiled faintly, then raised his hand : ¡°All raise your hands, I am giving them eight minutes to consider, otherwise will resort to open fire.


    These words barely fell and immediately standing in front all twenty National Security Agency soldiers simultaneously lifted their precision firearms in their hands and aimed at Ye Feng along with the other two people!


    The firearms of NSA were top notch, therefore shouldn¡¯t be overlooked. And Ye Feng already had a profound experience of this fact, therefore he admonished his heart to be alert at all times. However, the strange point was, why did the opposite party want to give them a period of eight minutes for consideration?


    ¡°This is Li Feng¡¯s usual trick.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er, while still leaning on Ye Feng, said softly: ¡°It is said that Li Feng is hostile to the martial artists since childhood. Now that he has be the Captain of NSA, if any single martial artist falls into his handsmitting any crime, absolutely wouldn¡¯t have the good end. Moreover, he has also been advocating all along to exterminate the entire martial arts world without exception ¡­¡­¡­. ¡±


    ¡°Arrogant enough.¡±


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and gazed at him from across his mask.


    Li Feng pushed up his eyesses, a strong wind was blowing around his body, making his cloth flutter. However, wearing a western-style clothing, his appearance was looking very imposing.


    His eyes were also revealing a trace of ruminating look.


    Every time he ordered to arrest a martial artist, he always used to give eight minutes to the opposite party for consideration, so that in this short period he could carefully observe the opposite party from the beginning of his pride to the time of his submission, and could final see him crawling like a dog in front of him.


    ¡°Eight minutes ¡­¡±


    This time, this short period had special significance for Li Feng!


    In National Security Agency, he was considered as a radical member without any doubt, since consistently he had been insisting on the suppression and extermination of entire martial artists from this world. This was the reason why he held a very high reputation in the martial arts world. Certainly, this fame was infamy.


    At present, on that towering cliff, both sides had begun the confrontation!


    ¡°Li Feng is indeed an interesting person.¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled loudly, thenfortably embraced Long Wan¡¯er while looking towards Nan Fang. Those two rare books were buried underneath the tree for so long, still wasn¡¯t damaged by the insects. In that case, could it be that they shouldn¡¯t be also afraid of the water? Ah, so after jumping into the sea, they wouldn¡¯t need to be worried about them.


    In his mind, Nan Fang was very suitable for practising this kind of hidden weapon martial arts technique, because he was good at hiding and camouge. As per the rumour, this martial arts technique ¡®Crying Ghost de Technique¡¯ once paved the way of a hidden Immortal School towards sess, so naturally its effect wouldn¡¯t be disappointing.


    Presently the key question was, how to protect Long Wan¡¯er and Nan Fang, since jumping down from such a high ce would be surely dangerous for them.


    There were merely eight minutes to consider.


    Ye Feng¡¯s train of thoughts started running wildly, in such a small and narrow space, if the other party started firing indiscriminately, then these three people would certainly get killed. Moreover, neither his Invisibility nor Camouge would work in this situation. So if he wanted to escape, then only had one option left and that was jumping into the sea.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    At this time, on the other side, Luo Feng had grabbed the opportunity to swim to the shore of a small fishing vige.


    All martial artists had started gathering in this small fishing vige because the big Coral King was nearby. In addition, its maturity time was tonight.


    When Luo Fengnded there in a totally tattered condition, apanied with burnt skin, immediately stirred up a group of martial artists, turning them all shocked!


    ¡°Who has hurt you like this?¡±


    God Fist Gate¡¯s the great elder Xu Xiaoyu, who dared to speak satirically before Long Mo¡¯ran in the Changbai Mountain, was also there waiting for tonight. However, when his eyes fell on his beloved disciple, who was in such a miserable condition, he immediately lost his cool.


    Xu Xiaoyu¡¯s status was next to one of the two main elders of God Fist Gate, and had a reputation of ¡°Nandou god fist¡±, in order to rely on the gentle and soft boxing technique, one needed to be sturdy with ample strength, since it was quite hard to deal with. At present, he already had reached 80 years of Cultivation!


    And as for Luo Feng, he was his most favourite disciple. In today¡¯s martial arts world, Luo Feng¡¯s talent was sufficient enough to make him stand in the top three.


    ¡°A masked man ¡­¡­.. on the cliff ¡­¡­¡­ can release fireball ¡­ ¡­¡±


    After running for a while, Luo Feng finally fell down on the beach.


    Could release fireball?


    At this time, Xu Xiaoyu was burning with fury, in the end, who was responsible for Luo Feng¡¯s condition? How could someone in this world release a fireball, he thought that he must not be Harry Potter, right?

 Chapter 162 – Approaching hardships

    Chapter 162 -> Approaching hardships


    In the world of the martial arts, Luo Feng¡¯s status was extremely illustrious.


    Although God Fist Gate wasn¡¯t considered as one of the three big influences but was still next to the three big martial arts school. As for Lu Feng, his talent was already well known, besides he also had a huge support of ¡°Nandou God Fist¡±, Xu Xiaoyu. Interestingly, just because of his backing, Luo Feng¡¯s conduct was totally unrestrained in the martial arts world.


    However today, not only he was badly beaten up by someone and got serious injuries, but was also severely burned. This unexpected sudden incident was sufficient enough to make any person feel surprised.


    ¡®Nandou God Fist¡¯, Xu Xiaoyu was a white-bearded old man, however, his body was healthy and robust, while his fighting strength was unambiguous. At the moment, he was bubbling with wrath, indirectly making the people of that small fishing vige immediately support Luo Feng and carry him inside a house. Besides this, he also immediately led more than a dozen disciples of God Fist Gate, brimming with enormous power, to leave this vige at once and head toward the towering cliff located on the western side of this vige.


    This small vige was not only swarmed with several God Fist Gate¡¯s people, but numerous people from various schools and ns were also gathered there, including Long n.


    At this time, Long Mo¡¯ran wasn¡¯t standing very far away from Long Zi and Long Qing, who were presently discussing matters while standing far from the crowd, watching Luo Feng struggling to run. However as soon as his eyes fell on the white-bearded old man, Xu Xiaoyu, he could not help but immediately frown.


    ¡°A masked man who could release a fireball?¡±


    Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s heart was immediately stirred up, he snorted coldly, waved his hand and said : ¡°Long Zi and Long Qing, you peoplee along with me, I must have a look to affirm whether the man in the mask was that kid or not!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Long Zi and Long Qing, both of them looked each other and immediately replied.


    Long Qing looked like a twenty-seven-year-old man, with a face which always had an expression of being idle. When this swinging son of Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s elder brother heard that they had to go looking for the masked man, he immediately turned somewhat excited.


    While nearby standing Long Zi actually knitted his eyebrows. He was once caught by Ye Feng¡¯s invisible Dragon w Hand in the midair from quite a distance, therefore was very clearly aware how strong the mask was, an incredibly talented guy! Moreover, Long Wan¡¯er had also already recognised the opposite party ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    What a pity.


    Long Zi just looked at the back of Long Mo¡¯ran and secretly shook his head while thinking in his heart that the head of his n was such a narrow-minded person.


    Thest time he came to the East China Sea, it was just to speak with Long Mo¡¯ran about this matter. However, after listening to his views, Long Mo¡¯ran said back then that no matter what kind of talent that masked man had, he still didn¡¯t want to ept him as his son-inw. And the reason was only one and that was his connection with Ye Feng.


    The matters of twenty years ago, Long Mo¡¯ran could never forget it during his lifetime!


    ¡°Since that guy is on the cliff, the girl will also be there definitely. So when the timeses, look tightly and grab the two of them.


    Long Mo¡¯ranmanded one holding a firm looking facial expression, afterwards, he turned around to go out of this vige. A simple looking sword scabbard was hanging around his waist which was quite noticeable.


    Long Zi and Long Qing also followed him, however in front of these three people was ¡®Nandou Fist Gate¡¯, Xu Xiaoyu, as well as a big group of more than ten God Fist Gate¡¯s disciples.


    However, Long Mo¡¯ran wasn¡¯t afraid of confronting Xu Xiaoyu, because in his view, only after finding the masked man, he would qualify for judgement. As for God Fist Gate? Same thing applied to them.


    Although Long Mo¡¯ran definitely had less than sixty years of Cultivation, however, due to his strange talent, he could even practice the thirdyer of Romantic Sword Technique shockingly. Even if he stood against ¡®Nandou Fist Gate¡¯, Xu Xiaoyu, who had a mighty eighty years of profound Cultivation, he wouldn¡¯t look inferior to him, not even the slightest bit.


    This was one of the three big influences, the strength and domineering of the head of the family of Long n!


    Two groups of people started rushing towards the towering coastal cliff, which was five kilometres away. By this time, this chaos had also attracted the attention of several other figures of the martial arts world and gradually aroused their curiosity one after another, making them also think to start following them.


    They wanted to follow them just to enjoy watching a bustling scene but were afraid of being dragged into the cyclone of disaster. Hence they chose to stay far away from this, but still to keep watch from a distant ce.


    The violent surging waves of the sea and the dark cloudy sky, apanied with a storm of great figures of the martial arts world, running all the way, was constituting an epic ssicalndscape.


    ¡­


    Five minutes had passed so far.


    Still hugging Long Wan¡¯er, Ye Feng was standing calmly, waiting for a propitious opportunity to jump into the sea to escape.


    While, Li Feng just wanted to see them submitting in front of him, but judging from their looks on their faces, it didn¡¯t seem like happening. This made him secretly unhappy. Obviously, as one of the Captains of National Security Agency, he still had some patience left in him so he leisurely pushed his golden eyesses upward and continued to wait.


    Beyond the towering cliff, there was the vast East China Sea and it seemed like its stormy waves were piled up with a huge amount of snow and ice while the raging waves were constantly bombarding them towards the cliff, causing the smooth erosion of the rocks.


    The strong winds blowing from the distant horizon were getting more and more violent, apanied with ayer of dark clouds, rapidly advancing towards them to engulf them.


    The storm was approaching fast.


    Several seabirds which were asionally seen in the sky were taken aback and to avoid this disaster, they flew away into the coastal woods and quickly disappeared. While at this time, lightning had also begun to suddenly appear from the distant horizon, and it appeared like they would engulf everything quite soon.


    The clothes of these three people were fluttering in this cold sea breeze, while the leaves were swirling in the air under their clothes, which were looking particrly dreary.


    ¡°What should be done?¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er, while leaning on Ye Feng¡¯s arm, said that. Since she couldn¡¯t see the expression he had then on his face, therefore she asked that in a soft voice, apanied with a bit of nervousness surging in her heart.


    Li Feng, this name was really very popr in the entire martial arts world like the thunder piercing the ear.


    Even if a martial artist didn¡¯tmit any crime, but still he fell into his hands, then absolutely he wouldn¡¯t have any good result in the end. As for their present situation, not only their masks would be torn off for sure, but those two rare martial arts books would also be seized by him.


    As for the resistance?


    While confronting the people of National Security Agency, there were just a handful of people who dared to resist and even killed a National Security Agency¡¯ soldier for his safety. However, after that, they were sentenced to death in ordance with the special regtions. Luckily even if they escaped, then soon they were dered as the most wanted criminal throughout the country.


    Such as Tornado Axe, armed escort Zhui Hun, and other wanted criminals. They all confronted this kind of situation and then,ter on, became quite miserable.


    Long wan¡¯er thought that from now on there was no existence of leeway for them in this country China.


    ¡°Rx.¡±


    Ye Feng softly replied. However, right then, his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled upward, since he sensed from quite a distance using his Soul Search Technique that a group of people were running fast towards them from the eastern side.


    A huge flock of martial artists!


    ¡°God Fist Gate¡¯s people?¡±


    Ye Feng very quickly discovered that the group was being headed by the person whom he had met once in the Changbai Mountain, who also had the guts to mock Long Mo¡¯ran and speak satirically right in front of him, and that was the white-bearded old man with cold irony.


    All of a sudden, he felt that the uing situation would certainly worsen everything. Who would have thought that Luo Feng could run this fast, not only that, he even crossed five kilometres in such a short period of time and also drove the people of God Fist Gate towards them.


    The silhouette of the white-bearded old man and his group of disciples were quickly approaching, but suddenly an another character also appeared within Ye Feng¡¯s radar and elerated his heartbeat. Actually, he sensed an appearance with a hanging old scabbard around his wait, that was none other than that cold and indifferent man, Long Mo¡¯ran!


    ¡°Your father is here.¡±


    Ye Feng said to her in a whispering tone.


    ¡°What?¡±


    She heard that and immediately turned a bit nervous, Long Mo¡¯ran had arrived there, what if they were caught ¡­¡­..


    Nan Fang was also standing beside them, holding a solemn but respectful expression, but his mind was constantly thinking about some countermeasures. However after much deliberation, meeting the radical member of NSA, Li Feng, on top of that at such a ce, now he didn¡¯t have any word to say.


    However, right at this moment, suddenly the members of NSA simrly found that the people of God Fist Gate, as well as Long n, had also arrived there.


    Li Feng supported his golden eyesses while staring at the white-bearded old man, who was then leading more than ten people to rush towards them in a threatening manner. Therefore, he immediately, a bit coldly shouted: ¡°National Security Agency will handle this matter, so other people evacuate at once!¡±


    The originally leisurely atmosphere, immediately changed, since they were now at daggers drawn!


    ¡°Good opportunity.¡±


    Without hesitating a bit, Ye Feng turned around, immediately pushed Nan Fang¡¯s body and made an effort to jump down the cliff quickly.


    Although the people of National Security Agency immediately responded, but didn¡¯t get sufficient time to act. While by this time, Ye Feng along with Long Wan¡¯er had already jumped down, and the three shadows had finally disappeared from that cliff right before their eyes.


    On the one hand, there were surging waves under the cliff, while on the other hand, the lightning storm, rushing from the horizon, was also getting closer!

 Chapter 163 – Long Mo’ran’s sword

    Chapter 163 -> Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s sword


    In an instant, Ye Feng took the lead and pushed Nan Fang down the cliff, immediately after that he closely grasped Long Wan¡¯er and also leapt along with her.


    Just within a fraction of seconds, the three figures quickly fell from the cliff towards the surging waves in front.


    ¡°Dragon w Hand Technique!¡±


    Although Ye Feng was in the midair but he suddenly grasped the rapidly advancing downwards Nan Fang, making his declining trend stop abruptly. Afterwards, he started proliferating his Zhenqi and quickly formed ayer of very soft Zhenqi cushion on the sea surface.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    One after another, the three people fell down into the mighty waves of the choppy sea. On the one hand, he had been continuously holding Long Wan¡¯er all along, so that she didn¡¯t get flushed away by the turbulent current, while on the other hand, simultaneously he also congealed his Zhenqi out into two Dragon w Hands, pulling Nan Fang close to him all the way.


    Now at this moment, suddenly his Zhenqi burst out and he started swimming rapidly toward the shore while constantly resisting the turbulent current under the sea surface.


    Having simrly a decade of Cultivation, however, Ye Feng¡¯s strength was much stronger than Long Wan¡¯er. The storm was approaching fast, with every passing moment sea waves were getting stronger and fiercer. Although Long Wan¡¯er had ten years of Cultivation, still waspletely unable to freely move in the water, not to mention the condition of Nan Fang.


    Immortal Technique ¨C Dragon Turtle Holding Breath!¡±


    Ye Feng also felt that the pressure was really awfully huge, therefore immediately he disyed an Immortal Technique to turn his stature more agile and free in the water. As a result, all of a sudden his back inted out, which immediately drew the attention of Long Wan¡¯er and reminded her of that time when she was in the bottom of theke together with him in the Changbai Mountain ¡­¡­¡­..


    The violent current entered bravely!


    In a split second, the three people were already far away from the towering cliff and were constantly carried farther and farther away by the sea.


    The mighty waves were surging wave after wave, while the sky waspletely upied by the ck clouds, apanied by the thunder lights which were frequently shing and roaring from all around! The storm quickly hit the shore, even though Ye Feng was in the water, but still had a feeling of draining physical strength and unable to endure anymore.


    Considering his present level of Cultivation, fighting against such a natural disaster was obviously extremely difficult for him as well. However, fortunately, they were not very far from the coast, or else it would have be even difficult for Ye Feng to survive.


    After swimming quite a distance, the three people finallynded in the vicinity of another ind reef, then after they took the breath of relieve. This ind was farther away from the small fishing vige, even Ye Feng didn¡¯t know the location. However, on judging its lush vegetation, it seemed that this ce was very remote and there was certainly no existence of other people living on it.


    Still holding thepletely drenched body of Long Wan¡¯er tightly in his arms, Ye Feng immediately said: ¡°Walk inside, light a fire to rest.¡±


    He was not a bit afraid that they might get discovered by Long Mo¡¯ran because of the evidence left by lighting a fire. Anyway, they were just taking a break to rest and then would leave, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Even though Long Wan¡¯er had ten years of Cultivation, still now at such a crucial time, because of ice-cold seawater, she was shivering hard, besides her long dress waspletely drenched and had stuck close to her body, making her exquisite body appear extremely vividly, while her beautiful and long, dripping wet hair was spread all over her shoulders. There was even a sign of little inclination on her white face mask.


    Nan Fang just nced towards her and immediately turned away his line of sight. He had a very clear understanding that presently, in such a situation, not seeing Ye elder brother¡¯s woman would certainly be a good choice ¡­¡­..


    However, ifpared with Long Wan¡¯er, his condition was also not much better than her. There was ayer of thin frost gathered on his eyebrows, making him look very miserable.


    The storm was almost about to hit, even the temperature of the East China Sea had abruptly plummeted, the sea water had already turned icy-cold, which was totally different from the usual form it had generally in the month of June.


    Three people started looking for a shaded ce, while Ye Feng disyed the Immortal Technique ¨C Red Inmmation and promptly lit a huge pile of firewood just like a bonfire. The extremely warm temperature caused by it, instantly made the three people feel all warmed up.


    However Long Wan¡¯er as well as Nan Fang, both felt very strange deep inside their hearts, after all, how could Ye Feng create a fireball out of nowhere? But they didn¡¯t ask anything since they very clearly knew that Ye Feng would certainly share this secret with them at the right time.


    While after being all warmed up, Nan Fang opened the tightly protected two rare books, which he had kept in his bosom before jumping and then started studying it under the instructions of Ye Feng.


    ¡­


    On the towering coastal cliff, Xu Xiaoyu and Long Mo¡¯ran, along with their own people rushed over there, but suddenly saw Ye Feng along with the other two people jumped down the cliff right before their eyes.


    ¡°Search everywhere!¡±


    Xu Xiaoyu fiercely shouted out loud, while his white beard appeared iparably elegant floating in the cold wind.


    ¡°Slow down.¡±


    Upon seeing several martial artists ran over there out of the blue, the National Security Agency¡¯s radical member, Li Feng¡¯s golden edge eyesses shone up like a thundering-light of the ck cloud, while his corners of the mouth revealed a trace of ruminating look : ¡°Those three kids, must be handed over to us, the National Security Agency. Do you want to cause trouble? At present, must know your ce and obediently ept the arrest!¡±


    Seeing only his graceful gesture, four members of the National Security Council immediately dispersed to go, all prepared to jump into the sea to go along the coastline to look for Ye Feng along with the other two people.


    Very obviously, Li Feng really harboured the deep-rooted old grudge against the people of the martial arts world.


    ¡°Hmm, Li Feng, not even my Nandou God Fist will scare you, hmm.¡±


    Xu Xiaoyu snorted coldly. While remainingpletely unmoved, he simply waved his hand, immediately making more than a dozen disciples of God Fist Gate, who were standing behind him, disperse right away and simrly start seeking for the trails of Ye Feng including other two.


    ¡°You dare run away?¡±


    Li Feng contemptuously smiled : ¡°Three teams, stop them!¡±


    His world barely fell, and the four members of the National Security Agency immediately obeyed his order and lifted their hands carrying precision firearms at once, and as soon as the blue light blinked, instantly pulled the trigger!


    However it was not the usual blue-ray bullets, rather was a special trait huge, which spread just like a fishing and rapidly advanced towards them with a lightning speed and soon trapped those God Fist Gate¡¯s disciples inside it.


    Theses were usually used by the National Security Agency to capture the martial arts criminals special equipment, even the ordinary sharp weapons were unable to cut it apart.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Xu Xiaoyu hadn¡¯t thought that Li Feng would start his action rightaway, his both eyes desperately red at him. Confronting the National Security Agency, he still didn¡¯t dare to revolt against them, besides, he practised the gentle and soft boxing technique, hence was also unable to destroy this kind of fishings.


    Right at this moment.


    Shua!


    In the cold wind, suddenly a light shed.


    A natural and unrestrained stature suddenly fled from behind Xu Xiaoyu, immediately after a sword shed and instantly cut the into several pieces which had been actually projected by the National Security Agency.


    Long Mo¡¯ran was in action now.


    The sword of his waist finally came out of the sheath.


    ¡°This is the matter of the martial arts world, there is no need for any bystander toe and take care of it.¡±


    Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s stature suddenly stopped right in front of Xu Xiaoyu, then he calmly said, raised his head and pointed his long sword directly at the golden spectacled man, Li Feng. While confronting such a character like Li Feng, Long Mo¡¯ran chose to maintain the martial artsmon human honour, rather than following the tit for tat attitude of Xu Xiaoyu.


    However before Li Feng could react, his stature once again shed, his superb and strong skill, multiplied with a terrifying speed, even the National Security Agency¡¯s firearms couldn¡¯t target to catch his movement.


    A little cold awn instantaneously arrived in front of Li Feng.


    Kachak!


    His golden edge eyesses were cracked, while the stature of Long Mo¡¯ran drifted far away, leaving only an unruly view of his back behind.


    ¡°Long Zi, Long Qing, immediately scatter to find them. Elder Xu, I hope that in case you find any one of them, you will certainly notify me sooner, that man in the mask is my, Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s personal enemy!


    Long Mo¡¯ran densely said.


    Xu Xiaoyu heard that and secretly chuckled in his heart since he already knew what the viewpoint of Long Mo¡¯ran was. Long Mo¡¯ran was really an extremely unlucky man, twenty years ago his wife was abducted, and now her daughter was, and on top of that, again this issue was rted with Ye n.


    If Xu Xiaoyu exchanged ces with him, then having such a gorgeous daughter, who had such a great connection with the masked man with terrifying talent, he would have been already very d to grin from ear to ear. In that case, why would he act like how Long Mo¡¯ran acted just now?


    Naturally, Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s skill was already extremely exquisite, which had even gone against the heaven¡¯s will, therefore it seemed that he didn¡¯t need to keep such a focus on a fledgeling boy.


    ¡°Rest assured, if that being the case, we will cooperate to find them.¡±


    Xu Xiaoyu snorted lightly, then turned around to depart. As for Long Mo¡¯ran, he already had made his move by helping him breaking the siege, the favour he had done, this must be paid back to him for sure. No matter how to say it but Elder Xu was a very old man in the martial arts world, certainly he wouldn¡¯t see through this point.


    On seeing that both Xu Xiaoyu, as well as Long Mo¡¯ran had left the ce leading their people, suddenly a gloomy expression crawled over Li Feng¡¯s face since he couldn¡¯t forget how his golden edge eyesses were cut into pieces by Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s sword.


    The head of Long n, Long Mo¡¯ran was really like a thorn ¡­ ¡­ He thought that one day he must catch the whole lot of these martial artists and would finish them up at one fell swoop!


    ¡°All advance towards the front fishing vige! Disband the residents, this time no casualties should take ce!¡±


    As the Captain of the National Security Agency, obviously, Li Feng couldn¡¯t forget his responsibilities. Therefore he moved into action right away! Besides he also couldn¡¯t let this incident slip away like nothing happened, he would surely take his revenge from Long Mo¡¯ran one day.

 Chapter 164 – Bluffing and blustering.

    Chapter 164 -> Bluffing and blustering.


    By this time, along with the other two people, Ye Feng had left the ind reef and had returned to the original seacoast.


    At a distance, not very far away from that small fishing vige, Ye Feng set up a magic array behind a megalith with the help of his Camouge Technique, then after, these three people closely leant against it. From there they could see that a huge lot of martial artists were all over the ce and were finding someone along the beach, naturally, without any doubt, they were looking for these three people.


    Fortunately, they were in the magic array, hidden behind a huge boulder, so not even the precision instruments of the National Security Agency could sweep their traces.


    ¡°You guys stay here, in the meantime, I am going in the vicinity of the big Coral King to have a look at it.¡±


    Ye Feng said to them.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Nan Fang nodded his head rightaway, besides, now he had also started obeying everything said by Ye Feng quite seriously.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go together with you.¡±


    However, on hearing that he was leaving alone, Long Wan¡¯er didn¡¯t feel relieved, hence said that out of concern.


    Originally Ye Feng didn¡¯t have any intention to take her along since was afraid of encountering any danger which might cause trouble to them. However now, he changed his mind as he thought that she was quite familiar with the people of the martial arts world, if by any chance they ran into any martial artist, in that case taking her along would always be a better option than a random guess.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good. Then, Nan Fang, you stay here and continue studying the core technique of the Hidden Immortal School, while she will apany me.


    Ye Feng solemnly said.


    Apart from only focusing on the activity and news rted to the big Coral King, he also had to think up every possible method to kill God Fist Gate¡¯s disciple, Luo Feng, otherwise leaving a trouble rightnow might return in the future with increased intensity.


    Immortal Technique ¨C Invisibility!


    Instantaneously Ye Feng¡¯s Zhenqi dissipated and directly enveloped thempletely.


    Disying Invisibility Technique to walk outside the magic array, this might not be a good idea than staying in the magic array for the time being to ensure their safety. Since the possibility of getting discovered either by the NSA people or by the other martial artists with profound Cultivation would be on the higher side, therefore Ye Feng needed to be vignt at all times.


    They quietly left the boulder and proceeded towards the location where the big Coral King was with an extremely fast speed.


    ¡°The big Coral King is somewhere in the vicinity of the seabed. Around two weeks ago it was found, however, its maturity day is tonight, because of that there are a lot of martial artists around the big Coral King, guarding it.


    While running parallel to Ye Feng all along, Long Wan¡¯er exined things to him in-between.


    He heard that and nodded his head, he just wanted to obtain the big Coral King at all cost and propitiously the opportunity to fulfil his wish was tonight. Once the night passed, he might not get the second opportunity to grab it.


    The two people ran along the seacoast. However at this time, continuously the surging waves were whipping the shore, simultaneously causing little sshes of sea water, apanied with water sprinkles aiming directly on the two of them, making them feel as if the iciness had stabbed their bone.


    The strong winds were continuously getting stronger and fiercer; while the thunders¡¯ lightning was also getting more and more bright. Besides, the pea-sized raindrops finally began pouring down in torrents. On taking a broad view of the scene, it seemed that the entire sea waves were surging, apanied with the torrential downpour, making the entire world look like hanging up a curtain of water,yer byyer probably. Consequently, the visibility was badly disrupted and it sharply declined.


    One after another the bursting sound of thunder, letting Ye Feng know that this storm would continue like this for quite a long period of time.


    He took off his coat and draped over Long Wan¡¯er body, then continued to move on along with her. Although he could use his Zhenqi to impede the raindrop, however, that was a total waste of his energy. What if after a while he bumped into any kind of unexpected fighting, for that he should always keep a contingency n ready, so at present he needed to be a bit economical.


    The big Coral King was not far from the location.


    Very quickly, they covered three kilometres of distance away from the small fishing vige. Now, from a distance, it seemed that there was a flock of people, looking like extremely strong martial artists. Altogether seven people were there, sitting in repose on the shore with eyes closed. Although torrential rain was pouring down in torrents everywhere, but on judging their expressions it seemed that they were not the least affected by this heavy rain.


    ¡°Finally arrived, but the big Coral King is away from this seacoast, probably two kilometres down in the bottom of the sea.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er, while leaning against Ye Feng closely, whispered: ¡°These people are sent to guard the powerhouse of the big Coral King, every one of them at least has fifty years of Cultivation. Tang n, Long n and God Fist Gate, all of them have sent one person here to represent them ¡­¡­¡­ ¡±


    Ye Feng nced at the pile of seven people and quickly noticed that each and every single person was an old man without exception.


    ¡°Are they just guarding the shore?¡±


    Ye Feng saw them and couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted deep inside his heart. As the matter stood, the possibility of him getting hold of the big Coral King was on the higher side now!


    Now in this condition, only his Dragon Turtle Holding Breath Technique could allow him to continue staying in the bottom of the sea for quite a long period of time. While the other martial artists, no matter how profound their Cultivation was, still they couldn¡¯t continue to keep watching every single second inside the sea.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    She thought for a while, then nodded her head and said: ¡°Let¡¯s go back, the big Coral King is being monitored by nearby installed electronic equipment, we can¡¯t seed.¡±


    To put it this way, she was still not optimistic about Ye Feng¡¯s sess, but again this was pretty normal, after all, she didn¡¯t know the identity of Ye Feng as an Immortal Cultivator.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Ye Feng also nodded his head, the big Coral King hadn¡¯t yet matured, so the better option was to go to the fishing vige first and quietly settle Luo Feng.


    To take advantage of one¡¯s illness and finish his life, this was the only survival principle in the World of the Immortals.


    The two hidden stature quietly ran back towards the direction of the vige. On the one hand, Ye Feng was running hastily, while on the other hand, he cast out Camouge, so as to promptly change his and Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s cloth, height, mask and so on, just to guard against any contingency.


    Finally, they arrived in that small fishing vige, from quite afar Ye Feng could clearly see that currently this small vige was actually flooded with several people of the NSA and under the leadership of so-called radical member Li Feng, they were strolling around the whole vige with an exaggerated swagger.


    In this small vige, it seemed that all the original residents were already disbanded, leaving behind only a huge lot of people from the martial arts world strolling there everywhere.


    However seeing the bluffing and blustering squad of Li Feng, nobody dared to stand and say anything.


    ¡°We will go inside directly without using Invisibility, or else we will surely attract people¡¯s attention and will get found.¡±


    Ye Feng had already made up his mind, so just stated that to her.


    ¡°Ah? Isn¡¯t it so ¡­ ¡­¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er was startled by his decision, wouldn¡¯t it be extremely dangerous then?


    ¡°Nobody can recognize us, moreover your father and God Fist Gate¡¯s people haven¡¯t yet arrived here.¡±


    He said that tofort her.


    Having the Camouge on, both of them turned into totally different persons. Ifpared with the appearance they had previously in front of Li Feng, rightnow the only thing inmon was there were again a man and a woman, hiding under masks.


    However in the world of martial arts, wearing a mask was amon matter. Ye Feng simply swept his Soul Search Technique and immediately discovered that there were several people wandering around in this vige while wearing masks, so that meant they didn¡¯t need to be worried about it anymore.


    Anyways, they walked inside to find the whereabouts of Luo Feng, so as to kill him on the spot and then quickly retreat!


    In this torrential downpour, while holding each other¡¯s hands, these two people eventually entered the small fishing vige.


    Soon a muffled thunder resounded, letting Ye Feng discover that nearby Li Feng¡¯s golden edge eyesses were cut into pieces, the reason why he seemed a little distressed in this heavy rain, while his mood was also not very favourable.


    ¡°You, take off your mask!¡±


    Li Feng said that as his finger pointed at a youth standing at the entrance of a peasant household, his voice seemed very dangerous just like a dangerous scorpion.


    ¡°Sorry, the mask can¡¯t be taken off.¡±


    That young boy immediately replied in a sinking voice, his voice sounded quite immature as if he was just a seventeen-eighteen-year-old boy.


    ¡°He is from Taiji Pce.¡±


    Immediately Long Wan¡¯er stuck close to Ye Feng¡¯s ear and exined in a soft voice: ¡± The main force of Taiji Pce usually handles matters at other ces, it is said that although several people of Taiji Pce have been in the East China Sea nowadays , but only to snoop the news, not to plunder the big Coral King ¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded as he thought that Taiji Pce was one of the three big influences in the martial arts world, but still they didn¡¯t participate in robbing the big Coral King, that exined there must be something more significant than this matter, right?


    ¡°Oh, you dare to resist, open fire, arrest!¡±


    As soon as Li Feng heard that the youth in the mask refused to uncover his mask, he immediately waved his big hands.


    Puff! puff! puff!


    The soldiers of the National Security Agency immediately lifted their firearms and started firing at the youth, but again they weren¡¯t the blue-ray gun, rather were the suppressing arteries guns, which were currently used to suppress that youth¡¯s inner qi.


    The masked youth tried to dodge them, but was immediately hit by three bullets and in a matter of few seconds his Cultivation was suppressed!


    Immediately after, two members of the NSA stepped forward as they wanted to uncover the mask of that powerless youth.


    Upon seeing this situation, one by one each and every martial artist standing around turned a blind eye, since in their view, either they had to face Li Feng, or they could just ignore this matter and walk away. Moreover, every single one of them also knew their ce fairly well in front of these precision instruments!


    At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly felt Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s small hand tightly held him while she was silently walking parallel to him.

 Chapter 165 – Warm-blooded martial arts world!

    Chapter 165 -> Warm-blooded martial arts world!


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes to carefully watch the activity and behaviour of Li Feng as well as the other NSA people, actually he didn¡¯t want to meddle in this affair.


    ¡°Ah, Pooh!¡±


    As soon as Li Feng saw that the mask of that Taiji Pce¡¯s youth was taken off, he spat out. Since the face appeared in front of them was an immature burnt face, which was extremely ugly and dreadful.


    Now that the mask of that boy was cast off, he went crazy and started hitting and kicking two of the soldiers of the NSA, but since his inner qi had already been quelled, under this circumstances, in spite of whatever effort he made, it became merely a burst of futile effort.


    ¡°So ugly, you scared me.¡±


    Actually, Li Feng hadn¡¯t expected earlier that something like this was about to unfurl, therefore he spat out contemptuously, then raised his foot and kicked that boy forcefully, making him turn over on the ground.


    Upon seeing this, the surrounding martial artists couldn¡¯t help but despise him deep inside their hearts. Why did he want to uncover somebody else¡¯s mask? Or was he still scared to go and me some other people? Even if that was the case, still no one took initiative to speak up for the boy.


    As for the elders of Taiji Pce, none of them was avable in the East China Sea currently. This boy arrived here just to scout out some information about the ordinary disciples.


    However, even Taiji Pce couldn¡¯t dare to stand against the NSA. At this scene, nobody would be actually willing to substitute for the youth and offend the NSA, especially Li Feng, he couldn¡¯t be taken lightly.


    Not everyone could be Long Mo¡¯ran, that sort of abnormal man!


    At present the youth was in a very miserable state, not only the youth was kicked to the ground, but was alsopletely drenched from head to toe due to the torrential downpour, while his entire body was also daubed with crushed stones and sand of the sandy beach, making him appearing very battered and exhausted.


    His hand suddenly grabbed some sand from the ground and then he tightly clenched his fist, because of which his skin was bruised and started bleeding.


    He was totally unwilling to reconcile!


    Taiji Pce, in the entire martial arts world,manded a very illustrious prestige and was very famous for it¡¯s outstandingly fighting prowess. Whenever Taiji Pce issued an order, no matter which n it was, Long n, Tang n or so on, they had to give some respect to them. But when it came to confronting the precision weapons of the NSA, they had no other choice left but to admit their defeat and be terrified.


    He couldn¡¯t be reconciled!


    This fellow was called Li Feng, but for what reason did he uncover his mask? Even the elders of Taiji Pce wouldn¡¯t be able to bnce an ount in this way. However, at present, such a thing happened, even if the elders came to know about this incident, still they might not go out looking for the NSA to take revenge.


    Surprisingly, not even for the sake of that youth, Taiji Pce would ever dare to offend the National Security Agency.


    ¡°Hmm, totally boring.¡±


    Li Feng snorted coldly, subconsciously wanted to push his golden edge eyesses, but then he actually realized that his eyesses had already been cut into pieces by Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s sword, which made his heart feel extremely annoyed.


    He came around that youth, then raised his foot and trampled him down his foot badly.


    Since he couldn¡¯t cope up with Long Wan¡¯er just a while ago, so now he had to vent his anger in any form on this fellow.


    Snapped! Snapped!


    In this heavy rain, the youth was being trampled upon, whether it was his personality, dignity, or other things, all things were heavily crushed by Li Feng¡¯s foot.


    ¡°This man Li Feng, he has crossed his limits.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er almost clenched her jaws.


    Although they walked into this vige from outside, but still nobody had noticed them. It was definitely because of the scene over Li Feng¡¯s side which was kind of too ¡°splendid¡±.


    However, having felt the mood Long Wan¡¯er had then, Ye Feng immediately entered into his pondering mode for a while, then said: ¡°This man Li Feng, he is truly so hostile to the martial arts people, on top of that, since he holds a very high position in the National Security Agency, so from now on he will certainly bring a lot of trouble to us, might as well we should teach him a lesson, let me converge him ¡­¡­¡±


    This was totally a rash decision! That man Li Feng, his eyes just fell on a person wearing a mask and he couldn¡¯t control himself and did everything to uncover his mask. In case Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er were also caught by him, then certainly they would have to go through the simr situation.


    Rather than continue waiting until being pointed to the nose by Li Feng, might as well they should try to catch him off guard and give him a proper lesson. Moreover, since there was sufficient reason to take this step, hence Ye Feng didn¡¯t have even the slightest bit of psychological burden.


    ¡°Let me deal with him.¡±


    Ye Feng said in a whispering tone to her.


    ¡°But still you can¡¯t kill him.¡±


    She quickly stopped him : ¡°Actually the position of Li Feng is kind of very high throughout the country, besides he is a very important and prominent personage in the country. If he dies, our entire martial arts world can never live in peace ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll chop one of his arms down.¡±


    Ye Feng lightly snorted.


    Then he shifted his gaze towards those people of the martial arts world who were there, simply watching Li Feng¡¯s actions from the sidelines, but nobody dared toe out and stop him. This thing forced him to have a contemptuous feeling in his heart.


    Although these people were martial artists, still not a trace of courage and uprightness could be seen from their disposition, they were kind of too weak. If this were the World of the Immortals, then it was absolutely impossible for such incident to take ce, instead, by now the people would have moved into action and have also killed him at one fell swoop. In worst case scenario, running away to the other end of the world would be the best option, since no one could do anything then.


    At this point of time, on one side Ye Feng¡¯s Zhenqi suddenly started condensing in his Ancient Dragon Sword Ring. While on the other side, the boy who was being trampled upon by Li Feng, suddenly grabbed a handful of sand and tossed it towards Li Feng.


    However, Li Feng had a flexible body, therefore, he immediately dodged it. Besides, as one of the Captains of the NSA, his physical fitness should be always up to the mark. Apart from this, since the inner qi of that boy was already in a suppressed state, therefore the speed of throwing sand wasn¡¯t that quick, it couldn¡¯t even touch Li Feng¡¯s body.


    ¡°Oh, still throwing sand, you really have courageous spirit!¡±


    A sinister smile immediately spread on Li Feng¡¯s face, while his tone turned, even more, colder. He quickly snatched a blue-ray gun from the hands of the National Security Agency soldier standing aside and aimed directly at the boy¡¯s head: ¡°I am giving you eight minutes, just kneel down and apologize to me, crawl in front of my eyes, otherwise I¡¯ll hit to explode your head! ¡±


    Eight minutes again!


    Upon hearing this, the facial expression which had suddenly appeared on the faces of the surrounding martial artists then, truly exposed that Li Feng was exactly like the rumours, like giving people eight minutes of time for consideration.


    The youth struggled a bit, his burnt facial cast appeared very fearsome, but in this heavy downpour, his emaciated stature didn¡¯t help him a bit and he felt very helpless.


    ¡°Pooh!¡±


    But then all of a sudden he spat out a mouthful of saliva aiming at Li Feng, symbolising him that he would neverpromise!


    Li Feng quickly got out of the way where he spat, as an effect, immediately a trace of coldness shed in his eyes as he thought that this kid really didn¡¯t deserve to be given any other chance to survive, he was too stupid, and today ¨C


    ¡°This person showed disrespect to the senior official of National Security Agency, so in ordance with the special recuperation, we have the right to impose a death penalty on the spot!


    He lifted the precision blue-ray gun and directly aimed at the head of that youth. Now the time had certainlye to pull the trigger!


    All of a sudden, the surrounding martial artist couldn¡¯t bear continue watching the scene, since they all were already aware of the power of the blue-ray gun. Once this gun hit the head, there was no chance of survival. If he pulled the trigger, it would certainly explode that boy¡¯s head and lead to his death, in that case, not even the God could save him.


    However, even if this was the situation, nobody stood up to oppose him.


    In this world, every day several people die, why should they offend the NSA just to defend a kid who didn¡¯t even know the difference between good and evil and went so far like humiliating the people of NSA?


    Seeing him raising the gun, the eyes of that boy contracted, could it be that his tragic life was going to be put to an end today? However, the point was, up to now he really didn¡¯t know that how and when did he annoy this evil star of the NSA!


    Was it because of the mask? Or because of his ugly-looking face? Or because he humiliated him by fighting back?


    Whatever might be the reason, he really didn¡¯t have any intention to reconcile!


    However, at this time, a trace of cruelty shed though Li Feng¡¯s eyes as he thought that now it was necessary to pull the trigger.


    Puff!


    Suddenly the blood gushed out like a violent wind!


    A golden sword shed and instantly cut off one of the arms of Li Feng. And the next moment, his arm heavily fell to the ground, immediately followed by severely sshing blood which soon spread on the sand.


    ¡°Ah¨C¡±


    This sudden incident left the entire audiencepletely shocked, they all were in an absolute silence state, only Li Feng¡¯s blood-curdling screech resounded all around, which appeared extremely irritating to the ear in this heavy rainfall.


    Bang!


    Thunder and lightning were crashing frequently, but they also actually failed to cover Li Feng¡¯s pitiful screams. Surprisingly someone still survived even though his arm was actually cut off, after all where exactly was the God?


    Everyone present on the scene was truly thunderstruck by this sudden incident and they threw their gazes towards Ye Feng¡¯s back.


    A masked man, d in a ck dress, just like a spectre suddenly appeared before them out of nowhere, holding a golden sword in his hand, with dripping fresh blood, which was making it appear very bright and sparkling in this heavy rain.


    The people of the martial arts world were really warm-blooded, so they deserved it!


    (Lastvoice : Warm-blooded people means those who don¡¯t get affected by the surrounding environment.)


    The boy raised his head and looked towards Ye Feng who was also in a mask, this boosted up his spirit and his eyes revealed a look of surging excitement.


    He really hadn¡¯t expected that at such a critical moment, someone would actuallye out to rescue him!

 Chapter 166 – Aunt is captured

    Chapter 166 ¨C Aunt is captured


    The scene of the entire small fishing vige seemed like was confined in this one act.


    The heavy rain, just like a water curtain, was pouring crazily, a masked man, wearing ck coloured clothes, holding a golden long sword in his hand, was quietly standing behind Li Feng, whose arm was just been cut off. But then suddenly Li Feng opened his mouth to scream out loud because the pain caused by chopping down his arm was not something the average person could endure.


    In front of Li Feng, that burnt face boy was there whose eyes went wide open, while the motion of his heart was hard to return to its normal state, instead, it was surging more and more.


    Indeed the martial arts world was warm-blooded!


    The dripping blood was quickly washed away by the rainstorm, leaving behind only little traces. However, once again Ye Feng raised his right hand and ced his Zhenqi condensed golden sword directly in front of Li Feng¡¯s neck.


    ¡°The people of National Security Agency, don¡¯t act rashly or else my sword will truncate his head without a bit of hesitation, and for your information, I always live up to my words.¡±


    Ye Feng indifferently said so in order to put his control over Li Feng.


    Having heard that, the surrounding more than 20 members of the NSA immediately entered the highest alert state, but since their Captain was under Ye Feng¡¯s control, they didn¡¯t dare to move into action.


    On the other side, at this moment, all the martial artists present on the spot one by one stood up,pletely thunderstruck they held their hearts and started discussing this incident.


    All of a sudden one of the arms of the lunatic Li Feng of the NSA was cut off, this was actually an extremely important matter! Moreover, this matter hadn¡¯t yet finished, in case something bad happened to him or he was killed today, then the entire martial arts world would be turned upside down.


    ¡°Everyone, encircle him!¡±


    Li Feng gnashed his teeth with extreme anger while enduring the severe pain, he roared loudly.


    The NSA soldiers obeyed him and immediately surrounded Ye Feng holding the precision firearms in their arms, while Ye Feng and Li Feng were in their middle.


    ¡°What do you want to do, not afraid of getting killed?¡±


    Ye Feng squinted his eyes and tightened his grip on the sword which was in his hands, could it be that Li Feng was a psychotic?


    ¡°Ha, ha ¡­¡­..¡±


    Li Feng smiled bitterly: ¡°You really have courage ¡­¡­¡­¡­ to kill me? Kill me then, but remember you also can¡¯t stay alive, ha, ha ¡­¡­..¡±


    He raised his another intact arm, seemingly because he wanted to give an order, making the soldiers of the NSA open fire directly at him. Literally speaking, he didn¡¯t have any intention to capture him alive, the reason why he wanted to kill him on the spot.


    His hatred and old grudge against the people of the martial arts world had always been pired by his extreme proud, making him neverpromise to the martial arts people!


    ¡°Then you will right away descend to the hell.¡±


    Suddenly coldness shed through Ye Feng¡¯s eyes.


    A moment ago whatever Long Wan¡¯er said to him, he still remembered that, therefore he didn¡¯t want to let the martial arts world move into chaos, but that didn¡¯t mean he didn¡¯t have the courage to kill him. Now only a sword could resolve, instantaneously Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace¡¯s secondyer burst out, which was sufficient enough to grab Long Wan¡¯er and take her away from the clutch of the NSA soldiers!


    In addition, because of the effect of Camouge, the NSA could never find the slightest evidence to prove that Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er were together rted to this incident.


    When Ye Feng¡¯s hands just wanted to catch him up and ughter him then and there, exactly then another familiar voice but actually with a hint of gravity passed on.


    ¡°All stop!¡±


    All of a sudden another group of the NSA under the leadership of Thunder walked over there in an imposing manner!


    If in the NSA, Li Feng was a radical, then Thunder was a conservative who had been consistently advocating the peaceful coexistence of both martial arts world as well as the secr world.


    As soon as Long Wan¡¯er saw someone from behind came over there, she immediately flew to the side where Ye Feng was. She didn¡¯t care a bit that a gun¡¯s muzzle was pointed at her by the member of the NSA. For her, staying together with Ye Feng at the same ce was much more important than her life.


    ¡°This lunatic really knows how to stir up trouble.¡±


    Thunder coldly shot a nce at Li Feng whose arm had been severed from his body, then turned his gaze towards the youth who was in a very difficult situation in this pouring rain, besides he also noticed a mask which was there thrown aside on the ground. Upon seeing this scene, now he didn¡¯t need to know what exactly was the matter.


    ¡°All the members of the NSA were assigned outside the vige for guarding purpose, where they were also busy in carrying out the coastal residents¡¯ evacuation mission!


    In this torrential downpour, he issued an order at once in a loud voice : ¡°Take Li Feng and retreat, after that deliver him to the emergency hospital first. Hey brother, also please hit and make this man Li Feng unconscious.¡±


    ¡°Thunder, you are worsening the situation!¡±


    To endure pain, Li Feng bit his tongue, then bawled out : ¡°Open fire and kill him ¡­¡­..¡±


    Bang.


    However, all at once, with a hand knife, Ye Feng hit his head really hard and immediately threw him into thep of dizziness.


    ¡°Now he is handed over to you.¡±


    Ye Feng said faintly as he slowly released Li Feng: ¡°However don¡¯t me me for open ughter.¡±


    In a sh of an eye, his Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace¡¯s secondyer again burst out while its eruption speed was terrifically high, which was dangerous enough for him to kill and behead a group of the NSA people on the spot. And in worst case scenario, he could easily run away from the scene, afterall Ye Feng was an unusual hoodlum who could do anything.


    ¡°Everyone retreat, also take Li Feng along.¡±


    Thunder¡¯s mind was brimming with deep thoughts as he gazed at Ye Feng, simultaneously passed an order to his people.


    On seeing the appearance of that masked man, Thunder felt that he was totally an unfamiliar fellow. However, from his golden long sword, he right away understood that this masked man was the same masked man whom he had seen before in the suburban area of Yanjing city.


    ¡°Also, respectfully informing you all martial arts¡¯ towering figure.¡±


    Before turning around to leave, Thunder left few words behind : ¡°The weather forecasting office of the NSA has reported us that this time, the rainstorm is different from the usual one, because of which the temperature is also dropping sharply and abruptly. If you people still have to continue staying in the seacoast, then must take care of yourselves.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Soon after, he sent all the NSA people along with the unconscious Li Feng and his severed arm outside the vige not very far away by a green military truck, which roared away speedily.


    Quite soon all the people of the NSA left the ce, leaving behind an air of silence blowing throughout that small vige, only the sound of the pea-sized rain drops hitting the ground was resounding everywhere.


    While currently in the centre of the vige, Ye Feng put away his sword and stood there silently along with Long Wan¡¯er, while in front of these two people was that young boy who was struggling to get up, simultaneously groping about to find the mask and put it on again.


    ¡°Thank you ¡­¡­..¡±


    The boy¡¯s voice sounded a little hoarse.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I was just passing by.¡±


    Ye Feng said lightly, he wasn¡¯t too much concerned about the boy, rather he was busy sweeping his Soul Search Technique around and soon he sensed something.


    Currently, Luo Feng was in the house of themon people,pletely unconscious lying on the bed, while the two people of God Fist Gate were guarding him. These two God Fist Gate¡¯s people were middle aged men, who actually had forty years of Cultivation!


    It seemed that Luo Feng was really very precious to God Fist Gate, otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have left such strong protective force there.


    Ye Feng wrinkled his eyebrows as he thought that as per the situation, trying to kill Luo Feng wouldn¡¯t be that easy.


    ¡°Long Mo¡¯ran, as well as that white bearded old man along with their people, will soon return to this ce, in that case, we shouldn¡¯t act carelessly, instead we should leave here as soon as possible ¡­ ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng said that and immediately drew Long Wan¡¯er close to him and embraced her in his bosom since he wanted to depart right away, but then again he swept his Soul Search Technique and sensed something shocking in a single storied house of amon resident, which made him gawk on the spot.


    Actually, the matter was, in that house a familiar person was shut off and surprisingly it was Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s aunt Shu Shu, who was locked in a bedroom. In addition, she was also being guarded by an obese man who also had shockingly 30 years of Cultivation!


    ¡°How can you Aunt be here?¡±


    Immediately Ye Feng wrinkled his eyebrows and said that to Long Wan¡¯er in a whispering voice.


    ¡°What? It shouldn¡¯t be ¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er was startled for a while: ¡°Was she discovered by my father? It¡¯s not good!¡±


    She was deeply aware of the fact that if Long Mo¡¯ran woulde to know that her aunt had helped her in running away from the house, then that would be the end for her. Considering Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s personality, who could dare to defy his words!


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed not good.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯splexion a bit darkened.


    Since he again sensed that the obese man, who was in that bedroom, shed a contemptuous smile at Shu Shu.


    ¡°¡­ ¡­ you bitch. Anyway, the head of the n has already ordered me to execute you, but before your death let me y with you for a while merrily ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Obese man stacked up a sinister smile on his face as he started trying to untie his belt.


    However at this moment, once again Ye Feng¡¯s Zhenqi condensed out in the form of a golden sword.


    He had a feeling that even if Long Mo¡¯ran came back rightnow, still he would certainly not protect Shu Shu and would ignore this matterpletely!

 Chapter 167 – Long Mo’ran shows up!

    A lightning shed, immediately followed by a thunderp which exploded in the sky near the small fishing vige, making the entire vige suddenly light up.


    At this time, in the vige, almost all of the martial artists were in a state of astonishment, even their eyes had an amazed looking expression in them. Ye Feng softly loosened the body of Long Wan¡¯er and immediately after that, the secondyer of Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace suddenly broke out.


    Just in a sh, he arrived in front of thatmon person¡¯s house about hundred meters away, leaving behind a series of blurred afterimages all the way.


    Buzz!


    In this torrential rain, his golden sword once again congealed out and was wielded towards the house, apanied by a sudden burst of his Zhenqi, and the next moment, the roof of the housem was pared to fly, making it crash loudly!


    At this moment, the obese man was all prepared to take off his pants, but was all of a sudden exposed in the field of vision of the vigers. Through the swirling dust and sand in the air, he swept his eyes around and remained dumbfounded for a while.


    What was going on? He just got ready to have fun with her, but who was this damned wretch who copsed the house?


    Instantly, the blood rushed to his head and he started burning with fury, he was a very important figure in Long n, so who would dare to ruin his mood like this, didn¡¯t he want to live!


    ng!


    He pulled his sword out from his waist, then raised his head and gazed at Ye Feng who was standing outside the house, letting the torrential rain pour down on his body, while his eyes were revealing a fierce and malicious expression.


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    Immediately, Long Wan¡¯er shouted from behind. Ye Feng could easily notice how scared she was from this fat man, besides, other than fear, her tone also had a touch of disgust for that man.


    The surrounding martial artists also began to whoop.


    ¡°He, he, isn¡¯t that man Long Wuren from Long n?¡±


    ¡°Right, I have heard that this fatty is addicted to sex, just look at that beauty sitting in the corner, but wait, is she married into Long n?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Shu Shu? What I have heard, around twenty years ago her husband died, look at her petite appearance, she still looks pretty and delicate, even I want to taste her ¡­¡­. ¡±


    In the copsed house, Shu Shu¡¯s whole body was brimming with a matured and graceful charm. By this time, she had almost given up all hope, but after that sudden copse, she raised her head and the figure that appeared in front of her eyes was Ye Feng, leaving herpletely shocked for a moment.


    Although his outward appearance wasn¡¯t quite same, but she still somehow felt that at present, this masked man was quite intimate with Long Wan¡¯er and thinking about his unexpected appearance there to save her, immediately hit her heart by a kind and cordial feeling.


    ¡°Aunty!¡±


    Without paying attention to other people around, Long Wan¡¯er immediately ran over and wrapped her arms around Shu Shu, supporting her in the process. In order to protect her from the rainstorm, she immediately took her to the next door, under the roof.


    Although Long wan¡¯er was in the mask, but the moment Shu Shu heard her voice, she immediately understood who she was.


    Shu Shu raised her head and saw Ye Feng holding a long sword, all prepared to confront the obese man. Upon seeing this, Shu Shu¡¯s heart suddenly tensed up, while a trace of anxiousness appeared on her gentle face. Once she had heard Long Wan¡¯er saying that ¡®Mo Jiuge¡¯ had only ten years of Cultivation, but right now, Mo Jiuge was standing against Long Wuren who had thirty years of Cultivation. The disparity was indeed extremely huge!


    However on the other side, Long Wan¡¯er didn¡¯t panic a bit, after all, she had already seen him fighting with Luo Feng, and aspared to Luo Feng, Long Wuner was still unqualified to be his opponent. The only thing to be worried about was in front of so many people, Ye Feng certainly couldn¡¯t expose his secret techniques like the fireball.


    ¡°I must resolve this battle in the shortest time possible.¡±


    Ye Feng grasped his sword a bit more tightly because he clearly knew the intensity of the present situation.


    On the other side, Long Mo¡¯ran along with the white bearded old man was searching for him in the vicinity, but now had appeared in the vige, that meant he would definitely hurry back. By the time they would return, if Ye Feng couldn¡¯t resolve this fat man, then he might get into a huge trouble.


    His opponent had thirty years of Cultivation, while his Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace had already hit the secondyer with a terrific eruption speed. In such case, his speed should be almost simr to the opposite party, but if he coordinated it with Camouge, then he should definitely be able to kill the enemy in one fell swoop.


    Right now, Long Wuren¡¯s long sword was ced horizontally, all prepared to set about. Soon after, he took the initiative and jumped into action.


    ¡°Brat, you asked for it!¡±


    Long Wuren said holding a hideous and fierce expression on his face. Immediately after, the long silvery white sword shed in his hand, tainted with the rainstorm and was wielded horizontally, simultaneously he hit his foot heavily on the ground and the next moment, his whole stature swept forward towards Ye Feng.


    Cutting through the air, his long sword speedily moved forward. Under the effect of his inner qi, even the pouring down rainstorm rolled up into a wave of water, just like a quick and fierce fire hose, apanied with the coldness of the long sword, rapidly advancing towards Ye Feng.


    ¡°Romantic Sword Technique, sweep away the scattered clouds!¡±


    Since he already knew the quality of this technique, therefore, immediately eximed aloud.


    Long n¡¯s exquisite martial arts technique, Romantic Sword Technique, was also considered as the sharpest killing technique. Even if an ordinary person with good talent was to learn this technique and disy its firstyer, still the might of his sword would be invincible.


    ¡°This is Romantic Sword Technique?¡±


    Ye Feng felt a cold shiver in his heart as he thought that Long Mo¡¯ran had already reached the thirdyer of this technique. If there was enough time in his hands, he could have gotten familiar with this technique, but what a pity, presently, he had no time to y with this fat man.


    Even in the firstyer of this sword technique, inner qi could be conveniently swept both horizontally and vertically, just like how whirlwinds can scatter clouds so easily.


    This was a simple, swift, sharp, fierce and relentless sword technique!


    Ye Feng¡¯s footsteps moved quickly and the secondyer of Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace once again burst out with a terrifying speed, and all of a sudden, he took a half-turn in a sh to avoid the direct hit with a piercing blow of the fate. However, he was still hit by the long sword directly on his face and the fresh blood was immediately spurted out of his mouth.


    The speed of his sword was seriously extremely fast. Although Ye Feng had Soul Search Technique, his ordinary ten years of Cultivation was absolutely not enough to help him avoid such a sword attack.


    Ye Feng then turned around towards the opponent and conveniently waved his sword, however, the coldness of his long golden sword apanied with some water droplets, pared the stamina of the obese man.


    ng!


    The reaction speed of the fatty was incredible, in a split second he turned his sword around and blocked the blow of Ye Feng¡¯s sword.


    In this torrential rainstorm, the two swords collided with each other. At this time, Ye Feng right away felt the formidable inner qi of the opposite party conveniently sweeping through the long sword.


    tter tter.


    In this downpour, he couldn¡¯t help but retreat, two steps back, the disparity between their Cultivations was making him unable to cope up with his opponent.


    ¡°Flower falls, the autumn frost.¡±


    Long Wuren smiled as the corners of his mouth curled up, as if his smile had a brutal meaning behind it. Immediately then, his stature shed and from behind, he aimed his sword at Ye Feng and stabbed him directly in his chest.


    ¡°Give me a break!¡±


    Since Ye Feng had Soul Search Technique, he sensed the whereabouts of his opponent instantaneously and then immediately started condensing more Zhenqi in his Ancient Dragon Sword Ring and the next moment, he turned around and thrust his golden sword forward.


    Bang!


    Silver light shed and Long Wuren¡¯s silvery white sword was chopped by him directly into two equal halves, while the sword tip soared high into the sky, then soon after, it fell down heavily and got stuck into the sand and was thoroughly covered by the heavy rain.


    Puff!


    However Ye Feng¡¯s chest was still being pierced by Long Wuren¡¯s semi-broken sword, immediately after Long Wuren¡¯s icy-cold inner qi passed though the sword and prated his bone marrow.


    Fresh blood very quickly incarnadine his chest, this scene immediately made Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s heart tight and without thinking much she scolded tenderly, immediately her pretty figure twinkled and she disyed Dragon Leg Technique and kicked on the tip of the broken sword.


    Shua!


    Her foot broke the tip of the broken sword and it suddenly roared towards Long Wuren.


    Since Long Wuren¡¯s sword had suddenly been cut off, he was in a state of shock. He thought that his sword was in the rank of the Sharp Weapon category, how could it be so easily cut off? However seeing Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s shot, he immediately responded and moved aside to avoid the flying sharp tip.


    Upon seeing this, Ye Feng thought to take advantage of his unpreparedness, so while enduring the pain in his chest, he held the sword and stepped forward, instantly the power his Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace¡¯s secondyer erupted and in a sh, delimited Long Wuren¡¯s throat!


    Puff!


    Although Long Wuren seeded in avoiding the sharp tip of the broken sword, he actually failed to avoid Ye Feng¡¯s close fatal blow that happened at a point-nk range. His head was severed from his body by the sword and his obese body tumbled down heavily on the ground and stuck in the already drenched sand, while his eyes were wide open. He never thought of his own inexplicable death and that too in such a way.


    ¡°You okay?¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er quickly ran up to him and supported him, simultaneously tried to examine his injury.


    Bang!


    A startling thunderp resounded in the vicinity once again.


    Not far from the roof, three shadows quietly appeared, led by Long Mo¡¯ran with a terrifying paleplexion. Behind him, in the sky, a lightning sh piercing the sky as ifplementing his coldplexion.


    ¡°You killed the member of my n, now you wait and see what happens to you. Don¡¯t even think of leaving here alive!¡±


    Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s angry voice wasplemented by the roar of the thunder, casting an ominous shadow on the vigers!

 Chapter 168 – Draws lightning!

    Chapter 168 -> Draws lightning!


    Long Mo¡¯ran finally showed up.


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth, then, by taking the support of Long Wan¡¯er, he stood up. Immediately after, he raised his head and looked ahead towards the roof where the three shadows had appeared.


    Long Mo¡¯ran, Long Zi and Long Qing.


    He hadn¡¯t thought he would put together his injury to be a bit faster to resolve Long Wuren, or else he didn¡¯t have sufficient time to finish him up. Now the situation was far from good, if he wanted topete fiercely with the opposite party, then his speed should be absolutely no more than Long Mo¡¯ran.


    ¡°You killed the member of my n, now you wait and see what happens to you. Don¡¯t even think of leaving here alive!¡±


    Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s facial expression was dense and firm while his eyes were staring at Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er standing together. Besides, his one hand was already on the sword which he had around his waist.


    Behind him, Long Qing was there holding a careless appearance, as if all these things had nothing to do with him. However, Long Zi¡¯s eyebrows were already tightly locked, making a deep frown as he looked at Ye Feng in a strange way as if he was pondering something.


    Right then, Ye Feng suddenly waved his hands gently and his Camouge quietly dissipated. Still hiding under masks waspletely worthless now. Now, wearing a ck and white mask Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s true form finally appeared in front of everyone, including vigers.


    ¡°What, Wan¡¯er?¡±


    Originally Long Qing, who never cared about anything, was now all of a sudden hit by a huge shock. They were standing far away, in addition, under the effect of Camouge Technique, they really couldn¡¯t recognize her. However now, they had resumed their original forms, even if wearing a mask, still, anyone from Long n could easily recognize her right away.


    ¡°Bastard.¡±


    Upon seeing this, Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯splexion turned gloomier. His daughter actually coborated with the outsider to kill Long n¡¯s person, this thing made him seethe with extreme anger.


    As for Long Wuren, although his importance in the military force was almost negligible, but was actually the bridge between Long n and the modern metropolis! This obese man used to plough money abundantly, besides he also had connections with a lot of big influences. Interestingly, Long n¡¯s huge fund was generally also used to be controlled by him.


    Now that he was beheaded like this, how could Long Mo¡¯ran swallow this incident? Even if he killed Ye Feng today, it was still difficult to eliminate the hatred from his heart!


    ¡°I¡¯ll block him, you leave first.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s heart was already panic-stricken on seeing that Ye Feng was actually finally caught by Long Mo¡¯ran and that also red-handed, now would certainly die without any doubt. However now, her staying back to dy sometimes for Ye Feng could only help her in fighting for a little chance of survival for him.


    Even if she died at the hands of Long Mo¡¯ran, still she wouldn¡¯t have any regrets orints, as long as Ye Feng could continue living, could remember her ¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Fool, I won¡¯t abandon you.¡±


    Thunder was bursting repeatedly and the rainstorm was still pouring in torrents, in this backdrop, Ye Feng¡¯s wearing a face mask was making his appearance look iparably terrible. But unfortunately, a broken sword was still stuck in his chest, as well as his front portion was dyed with red, both of them were together demonstrating that the injury he had received was not that light.


    Owing to thest move of Romantic Sword Technique which was disyed by Long Wuren in the end ¨C ¡°Flowers fall, autumn frost,¡± Ye Feng¡¯s chest meridians were suddenly prated by his icy-cold inner qi deeply. And in such a short period of time, he didn¡¯t have the means to handle it.


    Grasped.


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand out and pulled the broken sword out from his chest, soon the dyed blood washed away and lost in the wet sand. Then he lifted his foot at once and stamped it on Long Wuren¡¯s head heavily, making it deeply stick into the sand pit.


    Afterwards, he raised his head and looked towards the roof where Long Mo¡¯ran was.


    The weather was getting more and nastier, lightning and thunder were making his heart all prepared as if he was aware of the current situation.


    Bang!


    He lifted his right hand and the golden sword condensate out, directly pointing at Long Mo¡¯ran : ¡°Then meet my one move, if you can still continue, I¡¯ll surrender without any fight!¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha ha!¡±


    It seemed as if Long Mo¡¯ran heard a ridiculous joke all of a sudden which forced him tough out loud : ¡°The present you are still qualified to discuss the condition with me? However, in case you die before yourst request, then I actually can satisfy you.


    Seeing his real strength, he was brimming with absolute self-confidence, not to mention a single move, how could even ten moves of the masked man help him achieve his goal?


    Since ages, in the martial arts world, such martial arts talent like he had, had rarely been seen. Even Xu Xiaoyu¡¯s 80 years of Cultivation couldn¡¯t scare him so far, then how could a young boy wearing a mask scare him?


    Today, he would surely not let this masked man escape again, he had already lost his face recently, therefore this time, he must make the opposite party repay!


    ¡°You go quickly!¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er saw him in this condition, started burning even more with anxiety and impatience.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, believe me.¡±


    Immediately a cold look shed in his eyes, he gently pushed her to one side and then looked up again towards Long Mo¡¯ran.


    Under the lightning and thunder, their confrontation made everyone around hold their breath!


    At this moment, Ye Feng felt that the temperature, raindrop, lightning shes, thunderp, all were giving him the feeling of the World of the Immortals. In such an extremely adverse condition, many Immortal Cultivators often learnt a deeperyer of Immortal Techniques!


    ¡°If I¡¯ll use the firstyer of icy-blue Dragon Sword qi, its might would be probably ten times greater than the normal sh. But if it is integrated with various nature¡¯s energies, it might enter the secondyer, then its might will also enhance ten times again ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Lava! Cold ice! Hurricane! Lightning!


    Every kind of nature¡¯s powers could be integrated into it.


    Luckily, the rainstorm happened to hit the ce today, if he could disy Dragon Sword qi by integrating the lightning¡¯s strength into it, then defeating Long Mo¡¯ran really wouldn¡¯t remain that impossible.


    Shua!


    The golden sword was again pointed at Long Mo¡¯ran, although the two people were separated by tens of meters distance of confrontation.


    Suddenly in this rainstorm, a lightning shed and copsed near a house, however, Ye Feng was still proudly standing, while his whole body was drenched by the rainstorm. On the other side, at this moment, Long Wan¡¯er had already tightly gripped her hands, since she was extremely worried and now had almost started trembling a bit.


    If Ye Feng died here now then what would she do?


    Two talented people just met an evening, now were going to confront with such life and death situation ¡­¡­


    She helplessly stood still in the rain, while the tears, apanied by the raindrops, were rolling down her cheeks, however, she actually didn¡¯t act like this willfully to stop Ye Feng. Deep inside her heart, she still believed that he could beat Long Mo¡¯ran, although this possibility was extremely low ¡­¡­¡­.


    This small vige was surrounded by the crowd sheltering under eaves, constantly staring at the confrontation of these two people, while secretly regretting that this masked youth, who easily defeated Long Wuren, now his future was doomed for being too impulsive and today he would be certainly killed.


    Nobody had thought that he could disy a technique to kill Long Mo¡¯ran!


    Because presently, in the East China Sea, Long Mo¡¯ran could be said to be the strongest one, no one could dare point his sharp tip at him. If a masked kid could beat him, then wouldn¡¯t he lose his self-respect among other martial artists?


    At this time, the youth of Taiji Pce, who was just rescued by Ye Feng, carefully observed the situation and secretly clenched his teeth.


    While charming and matured beauty, Shu Shu just stood under the eaves, however, a trace of anxiousness could be seen across her face, while her eyes were stuck on Ye Feng . In this situation, a weak woman without any martial arts skill couldn¡¯t y any important role to turn the table.


    But she still had a hope that Ye Feng would certainly kill Long Mo¡¯ran and then she as well as Long Wan¡¯er would haveplete freedom, but again this possibility was on the extremely lower side ¡­¡­¡­


    ng!


    All of a sudden, Ye Feng¡¯s stature moved forward, his ck clothes fluttered in the air and dispersed a little bit of water. Immediately, he waved his golden sword in midair and formed an ice blue, half-moon shaped Sword qi.


    Bang!


    Immediately after, the Zhenqi drew a lightning as it dropped from the sky and then instantly integrated with his Sword qi. At this instant, it seemed as if this small and gloomy vige was suddenly illuminated by a sh of bright sunlight.


    The intensely dazzling light instantly forced everyone around, including Long Mo¡¯ran as well as Ye Feng, subconsciously closed their eyes.


    The entire fishing vige suddenly lit up with a bright light!

 Chapter 169 – A True Lightning Sword qi

    Chapter 169 -> A True Lightning Sword qi


    Due to the dazzling light of the lightning, the surrounding people could only see the faint silhouette of a person, even Long Zi and Long Qing find themselves unable to clearly see even Long Mo¡¯ran, who was standing close at hand.


    In the entire vige, screaming and shouting started rising from all around!


    ¡°Lightning Sword qi!¡±


    Ye Feng secretly roared in his heart, simultaneously swept his Soul Search Technique around and felt that his Dragon Sword qi had already integrated with the frightening lightning, hence he immediately loosen his Zhenqi.


    Zi Zi Zi!


    A lightning shed for an instant, immediately after, a half-moon-shaped lightning sword light congealed out a true Lightning Sword qi, which was simr to a crazy ferocious viper and swept away as many things as possible toward the roof aiming at Long Mo¡¯ran, while along the way, also set off a gust of strong wind!


    The water curtain formed by the rainstorm, all of a sudden also got attached to the Lightning Dragon Sword qi and immediately formed a close vacuum zone.


    Now, the people could clearly see the situation on the field finally. Consequently, in session, rmed and terrified expression spread on their faces as they saw the Lightning Dragon Sword qi rapidly advancing toward Long Mo¡¯ran.


    Anyone could sense the terrifying might of this technique ¨C Sword qi.


    This masked man could actually release Sword qi!


    As for the true Lightning Sword qi, Ye Feng was really lucky that he could use this technique in this kind of weather, besides his Zhenqi could also draw and make use of nature¡¯s energy, naturally, its formidable power would be extraordinary.


    Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s eyes contracted since the Lightning Sword qi arrived too fast!


    He could dodge it quite easily, but dodging in front of the young generation was highly improper and uneptable to him, because then how could he show his face? Although he didn¡¯t have any idea how the opposite party pulled a lightning, but he had self-confidence that he could still resist this move.


    Obviously, he had to use some cheap tricks.


    Immediately he stamped his foot heavily, simultaneously threw his both hands towards Shu Shu, who was standing under the eaves and grasped her. Since Shu Shu was away from him recently, consequently became his target.


    Actually, he instantly assigned away his inner qi from his body and captured Shu Shu, who didn¡¯t have any resistance capability. Then he pulled her close to him, so as to block the quickly advancing Lightning Sword qi on the way.


    ¡°Aunt!¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er shouted loudly as she saw everything clearly and turned all rmed and annoyed at once. Long Mo¡¯ran was too shameless, actually, he used a weak woman as a shield who knew nothing about the martial arts techniques.


    Ye Feng¡¯splexion also suddenly changed, since he never thought that Long Mo¡¯ran would turn so vicious and sinister like this!


    Since Shu Shu helped his daughter secretly run away, this actually made Long Moran want to kill her, so much that he even handed her over to Long Wuren to defile her chastity. And now surprisingly, again he took hold of her to use her as a shield, simply disgusting.


    Now that Shu Shu was suddenly grasped by him, she immediately flew high up in the sky. At this moment, her gentle beautiful eyes were reflecting how rapidly she was getting close to the Lightning Sword qi, making her already panic-stricken.


    She already had the n to die, but such cause of death, she didn¡¯t want to ept it. By this incident, not only she would hinder Long Wan¡¯er and Ye Feng¡¯s n, but this way she would also rescue Long Mo¡¯ran at such a critical moment, how did this make her resign herself?


    Thud!


    Abruptly, an agile and vigorous figure rushed out from one side and all of a sudden pushed Shu Shu away from midair.


    That person was actually the recently rescued masked youth from Taiji Pce!


    At this critical moment, he jumped out to help Ye Feng to return his favour, however ¡­¡­¡­


    Lightning Sword qi was incredibly fast!


    Puff!


    In the rainstorm, all of a sudden, the masked youth¡¯s thigh was pierced badly by his sword and he heavily fell to the ground. Lightning had really caused severe injuries all over his body, making his whole body convulse.


    Actually having sacrificed himself, he tried to save Shu Shu!


    True Lightning Sword qi, apanied with a ¡°Zizi¡± sound, speedily continued proceeding forward and in an instant, arrived in front of Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s eyes.


    Shua Shua!


    Romantic Sword Technique!


    A dense look all at once appeared on Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s face, without further ado, he waved his long sword and cast out three moves one after another ¨C Sweep away scattered clouds; Flowers fall -autumn frost and Snow Reflecting Sunset!


    Three different characteristics of Sword qi instantly condensed out from his sword¡¯s tip and greeted Ye Feng¡¯s Lightning Sword qi in session.


    Usually, not to mention a youth with a decade of Cultivation, even an old man holding 40-50 years of Cultivation, could be easily beheaded by Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s sword. However now, while confronting this true Lightning Sword qi, he actually wielded three moves at a stretch.


    Ifpared with nature, even the strength of Long Mo¡¯ran was not worthy of mentioning.


    Although Ye Feng borrowed a small part of the strength of the lightning, still couldn¡¯t reach the extent of going against heaven¡¯s will.


    Bang, crash, boom!


    Three consecutive explosions roared on the roof. When the Lightning Sword qi and Sweep away scattered clouds collided with each other, a strong light erupted again, just like the ordinary bright fireworks.


    Every time his Sword qi collided, the explosion distance got even more close to Long Mo¡¯ran, while thest explosion took ce less than one meter away, projecting his iparably paleplexion and simple looking white long gown fluttering in the air.


    The frightful wind pressure immediately blew away those three people from the roof.


    Long Zi and Long Qing didn¡¯t say that they were lifted by the air pressure all of a sudden to fly a while and then heavily fell to the sandy beach. As for Long Mo¡¯ran, since he had already released his inner qi out in the air, therefore his footsteps lightly pointed in the midair and a momentter, he fell to the ground steadily.


    ¡°Coughs¡­¡­¡±


    However, immediately fresh blood flowed out of his corners of the mouth, thest violent explosion took ce very close to him to the extent that it actually made him receive an internal injury. For him, this kind of thing had never happened to him since ages.


    On the other side, for Shu Shu, suddenly a masked youth appeared and blocked a blow in the middle, this was really shocking. The Lightning Sword qi really made his body suffer several severe injuries!


    After a series of violent explosions, one by one, several houses were blown to pieces. Everything was in aplete disorder, the dust rose from all around and blocked the line of sight of the numerous people.


    ¡°Aunt!¡±


    However Long Wan¡¯er didn¡¯t wait for the rising dust to dissipate, she ripped off Ye Feng¡¯s ck coat from his body and immediately ran towards Shu Shu who was pushed to the ground. Then she draped the coat over her plentiful stature so as to help her block the storm.


    At this moment, Ye Feng also didn¡¯t stay idle, he took advantage of the surrounding chaos and straightaway arrived in front of the injured legs of the youth and cast out an Immortal technique, Holy Cure on him!


    A golden light sparkled on his hand and he helped him quickly stop the blood.


    ¡°Wan¡¯er, quickly run!¡±


    Ye Feng supported the boy to rise up as he looked at her and hastily said.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, do you want to escape?¡±


    At this instant, Long Moran¡¯s dense voice suddenly spread through smoke and dust.


    The rainstorm was getting stronger as the time rolled on and it seemed as if it had taken the form of a waterfall in general, making the entire vigepletely soaked.


    The dust raised by the copse of houses also started quickly precipitating in the rain.


    Ye Feng raised his head and nced towards Long Mo¡¯ran, who had stood up by now and was wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth and soon a serene sneer crawled over his face as he looked at him.


    ¡°Still want to lead my daughter to run away, I¡¯d actually like to see that where can you two run to escape from me ¡­..¡±


    His voice sounded very cold and gloomy, which immediately affected the people around and sent a shiver down their spines.


    ¡°Don¡¯t call me daughter.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er raised her head and tossed her mask away. Immediately an elegant pretty face apanied with a trace of hatred appeared. Then she looked at Long Mo¡¯ran and said : ¡°You are such a person who doesn¡¯t deserve to be a father!


    Actually, Long Mo¡¯ran had never been close to her heart since childhood, instead, for her, aunt Shu Shu was the most intimate person. However, just now, her father used Shu Shu Shu as a shield without caring about her life, which finally triggered her anger and made her see the true nature of her father.


    Anyway, she couldn¡¯t escape now, besides she also didn¡¯t mind revealing her identity anymore and tore open her face!


    Although Shu Shu was just an ordinary person, but no matter what happened, Long Wan¡¯er would always protect her.


    Whenever she was bullied by other children for being a child of Long n, Shu Shu always stood in front of her, quietly bearing their supercilious and cold stares.


    As a child whenever she caused any trouble and got punished, Shu Shu had always stood before her as a shield.


    Even not long ago, when she was confined, regardless of anything, only Shu Shu helped her run away secretly.


    It could be said that Shu Shu had made her ce directly in Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s heart, seemingly equally close to her like a mother!


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Holding a very light tone, without any special expression, he said : ¡°I also don¡¯t want you to be my daughter, you just discard your Dantian to abandon all the martial arts techniques of our Long n, then I¡¯ll let you leave.¡±


    His words sounded very cold to the surrounding people.


    However, having heard that he would let them go, a ray of hope suddenly emerged in her heart.


    As long as ¡­¡­¡­ she discarded her Dantian, it would be fine then?

 Chapter 170 – Self-discarding Dantian

    Chapter 170 -> Self-discarding Dantian


    Hearing Long Mo¡¯ran speaking out indifferently, all martial artists present on the scene, one by one started talking in whispers.


    In the younger generation, Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s martial arts talent was splendid. And could be said that once she reached Luo Feng¡¯s age, perhaps couldprehend that level in which inner qi was assigned away from the body. She had always been a very talented person in her n¡¯s younger generation.


    However now, Long Mo¡¯ran made her self-discard her Dantian and he was earnest when he said that, still forcing her to make a choice?


    As for the matter of Long n, obviously the surrounding martial artists were the worldly people, so had long been obtained the news from various sources that masked man ¡°Mo Jiuge¡± had some connection with Ye n¡¯s Ye Feng, still he was Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s man.


    Whether she wanted her Cultivation or a man, Long Mo¡¯ran smartlypelled her to make the choice!


    In the martial arts world, it seemed that in case she really threw away her Dantian, then that masked man, ¡°Mo Jiuge,¡± would still want her? Definitely, heartlessly he would abandon her! However if their respective situations were reced with each other, then, certainly she didn¡¯t have to discard her Dantian and would definitely choose to keep Cultivation and stand on the side of Long Mo¡¯ran.


    Ye Feng squinted and look toward Long Wan¡¯er.


    He didn¡¯t utter a single word so far since he also wanted to know what kind of choice she would make in the end. His intuition told him that she would choose to discard her Dantian to fight for these two people¡¯s freedom.


    If she really abandoned her Dantian, then, it was the right time to let her know things rted to Immortal Cultivation.


    ¡°Discarding martial arts Cultivation, it means now there is no need to be worried about the conflict which might take ce between her Zhenqi and inner qi.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s mind was constantly thinking, because having the back route prepared, there is no need to stop her.


    Dantian was considered as both the key to and core of Cultivation for the martial artists. Once it was abandoned, it might cause despair to the martial arts world. However, for the Immortal Cultivation, Dantian was regarded as nothing, because in the World of the Immortals, Core Dan was the core, while Dantian was just a vessel since they didn¡¯t have same Cultivation.


    Having Core Dan inside, then Dantian could be regenerated again!


    All around the vige, lightning shes, thunder, rainstorm, everything was making people have the painful taste. Besides, the sea was merely one kilometre away, which had now started howling even more than before, apanied by the tide surging wave upon wave.


    Looking at the appearance of the mighty waves overturning the entire vige, it seemed that soon, the entire vige would be submerged by the tide for sure.


    ¡°This time storm ¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was a little restless, because the words left by the NSA captain Thunder before leaving here, were still resounding in his ears.


    Could it have any rtion to his master? In the world of Immortals, the weather had never been normal, because anyone with even an above average Cultivation talent, could overturn seas and rivers and cause the drastic change in the weather.


    So now, could Su Feiying ¡­¡­¡­


    He squatted down next to the unconscious Taiji Pce¡¯s youth, while constantly thinking about such scenario.


    Meanwhile, Long Wan¡¯er supported Shu Shu in getting up. At this time, Shu Shu seemed a bit embarrassed, not only she waspletely drenched, but also was fully wrapped with sand dust. In addition, it seemed that she had also caught a cold since was coughing constantly.


    Her delicate and pitiful appearance, however, aroused the hidden desires of some people around who were staring at her intently, as if wanted to swallow her right away.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that called self-discarding Dantian?¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er supported her Aunt first, then raised her head and looked towards Long Mo¡¯ran holding a perverse look on her face : ¡°You remember the words that you just spoke.¡±


    She raised her chin, the rain water was continuously slipping down her smooth and delicate face. Her supple but drenched beautiful hair was draped over her white shoulders, while her long skirt had stuck close to her body. In this rain, she was looking particrly attractive and together with Shu Shu was constituting a beautifulndscape.


    ¡°Coughs ¡­¡­.. Wan¡¯er.¡±


    Shu Shu was constantly coughing, however now she just wanted to urge her : ¡°Considering his degree of tolerance, if you really abandon your Dantian, I am afraid, this would certainly make him fly into a rage out of humiliation, then he would absolutely not let you go ¡­¡­..¡±


    ¡°In front of so many people, the martial arts world¡¯s first sword, Long Mo¡¯ran will certainly not renege on his promise, right?


    Long Wan¡¯er said as she looked towards him, who still had his sword in his hand and then suddenly, a contemptuous smile spread on her face.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Long Mo¡¯ran lightly snorted without uttering a single word.


    Long Wan¡¯er had finally made up her mind.


    In the present scenario, she could only hope that he would abide by the agreement. After discarding her Cultivation as well as Dantian, she decided to take Shu Shu and Ye Feng along and leave this ce.


    Seeing her as if had already decided to discard her Dantian, over a hundred of martial artists present in the vige then, shook their heads and sighed secretly.


    After all, she was still a young girl, too young, ah!


    For the sake of a man, sacrificing one¡¯s own life, did it worth it? Because the consequences of discarding one¡¯s Dantian were extremely serious! Not only her Cultivation would be destroyed in a moment, but also throughout her life she couldn¡¯t practice martial arts, even her future physical fitness wouldn¡¯t be any better than an ordinary person!


    And that masked man ¡°Mo Jiuge¡±, although was so young, but could still release his inner qi out of his body like nothing. In addition, he could also direct the thunder to disy the sword qi. Even Long Mo¡¯ran barely withstood his blow. Such an unusual talent he had, so henceforth, could he stay with her ¡°a disabled person¡± from now on?


    Long Wan¡¯er turned her head and looked at Ye Feng.


    She just wanted to hear and see whether there was even a little bit of feeling left in Ye Feng¡¯s heart to stop her, then, she would feel satisfied and proceed without a bit of hesitation.


    However, he didn¡¯t notice anything.


    Ye Feng¡¯s chest was stained with bright red colour, besides his wound was appearing very horrible, it looked like he was very seriously injured. At this moment, he looked towards Long Wan¡¯er, slightly nodded and firmly said :


    ¡°No matter what happens, I won¡¯t leave you.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er thought for a while to understand what he said, then, clenched her teeth and nodded. Immediately after, she ran thirty-two steps forward and stopped in the middle of Long Mo¡¯ran and Ye Feng.


    It was certain that if she didn¡¯t make her choice right now, then they all would certainly die. So might as well, she should fight for their freedom. Even if she discarded her Dantian ad lost her Cultivationpletely ¡­¡­.. still as long as Ye Feng stood by her side, the future days wouldn¡¯t be too miserable, right?


    Besides, she firmly believed that Ye Feng would certainly not throw her down no matter what.


    A thunder roared loudly, at this moment, Long Wan¡¯er was away from the water curtain, staring at her father fixedly. She wanted to capture this scene today and firmly engrave it deep inside her heart!


    Long Mo¡¯ran also looked at her but holding a cold look, as if the girl standing in front of him wasn¡¯t his daughter but a stranger. In addition, at this moment, the surrounding martial artists held their breath, all prepared to even get drenched in this rainstorm but still continue witnessing the impending scene with their own eyes.


    No matter what kind of choice she would make, that would surely set off a burst of mighty waves in the entire martial arts world.


    Gradually Long Wan¡¯er started condensing her Inner qi, simultaneously her meridians also started revolving. Afterwards, inner qi advanced towards her lower abdomen and gathered in her Dantian. Self-discarding Dantian was a very simple process, all she had to do was gather all her inner qi in the Dantian and then detonate it.


    Ye Feng was also all prepared in his heart to disy Dragon w Hand Technique any moment and pull her to his side. Although he didn¡¯te out to stop her for various reasons, but his heart was actually extremely anxious.


    The current situation was like even a slight negligence would be beyond redemption!


    ¡°Puff ¨C¡±


    She lightly groaned, soon from head to toe, she started shaking and spouted fresh blood from her mouth.


    Her adorable face all of a sudden turned pale, apanied with her apathetic facial expression. In this downpour, her body was on the verge of copse.


    ¡°She really discarded her Dantian!¡±


    The surrounding martial artists were all shocked!


    In the beginning, they all thought that she would never arrive at this determination. However looking back now, it seemed that they really very much underestimated this young girl. Now the point was what could be the reason behind her choosing this option with such a determination?


    For love?


    Bullshit, who still believed in love nowadays!


    Long Mo¡¯ran saw that and suddenly hisplexion sank, while blue veins immediately popped up on his forehead.

 Chapter 171 – The body of immortal arteries, open up!

    Chapter 171 ¨C The body of immortal arteries, open up!


    Bang!


    A violent thunder roared.


    Near the eastern coast, the storm was getting more and more violent along with the lightning, which was shing continuously in the sky. One kilometre away from the sea, the first wave of the dreadful sea waves finally set off and flooded in, close to the sandy beach of the small fishing vige.


    Perhaps, soon the mighty waves would entirely submerge this small vige!


    When the act of Long Wan¡¯er discarding her Dantian came into sight, suddenly a blue vein stuck out from Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s forehead and once again he tightened his grip on his long sword.


    How couldn¡¯t he think before that she could really abandon her Dantian and that also for the sake of this masked guy? Hateful, too abhorrent!


    Shua!


    Immediately, he pointed his sword directly at her and while holding a gloomy tone, said : ¡°Very well then, your sess had enraged me, you all four people, don¡¯t even think of leaving here alive today!¡±


    He swept his cold and dense eyes over Long Wan¡¯er, Ye Feng, Shu Shu and the copsed masked youth, one by one.


    After spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s delicate body had already weakened and now also started crumbling. In addition, herplexion also suddenly turned pale as she listened to these words of her father.


    Long Mo¡¯ran had really reneged on his promise!


    When he raised his sword, a cold look peeped out from behind his face in this heavy rain, making everyone around including all martial artists hit by a sudden bad feeling.


    Looking at his this temperament, everyone felt that he really was extremely annoyed and if they continue staying there continuously staring at them, then they might suffer severe consequences as being an innocent bystander! In addition, constantly increasingly violent waves were hitting the shore nearby the beach continuously and it seemed that they would soon engulf the whole vige, indirectly forcing them to set a firm resolve.


    Must leave this ce!


    Because, even a huge bustling excitement, could never bepared with their own precious lives.


    Immediately, some people ran fast to go outside the vige and soon their stature twinkled and disappeared. Then after, one after another, everyone present in the vige started departing gradually.


    ¡°He really reneged on his promise?¡±


    Ye Feng snorted lightly as he had already correctly guessed this act of Long Mo¡¯ran before, so this act didn¡¯t panic him a bit. The time when Long Mo¡¯ran forced his daughter to self-discard her Dantian, simultaneously he also had made the worst n. Even if the opposite party went back from his words, simrly he also had a surefire n to escape from here.


    Under the rainstorm, wearing a ck grimace face mask, his stature appeared incredibly calm, at the same time, formed a striking contrast with the other martial artists, who by now panicked and immediately started fleeing from the vige.


    Snapped!


    All of a sudden his stature moved and he cast out Dragon w Hand Technique towards Long Wan¡¯er and softly grabbed her and drew her gently towards his side, close to him.


    Herpletely soaked and weak body couldn¡¯t withstand it and was immediately pulled back by him and then was wrapped by his arms.


    At this moment, she opened her beautiful eyes but didn¡¯t have the strength left to make any movement. Now she hadpletely be an ordinary person, even weaker than any average person as if had a serious illness.


    She leant against his bosom, without looking at her father even once. Then she raised her face and stretched out her hand since she wanted to cast off his face mask.


    Anyway, Long Mo¡¯ran had reneged on his promise, that meant they were going to die any moment, but before that happened, she wanted to look at Ye Feng¡¯s face and engrave it deep inside her heart ¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just leave everything to me.¡±


    Ye Feng said softly. Then all of a sudden, his Ancient Dragon Sword Ring lit up brightly. Even in this torrential downpour, this beam of bright light looked especially glorious and very eye catching.


    A faint trace of mysterious airflow gradually flowed out from his Ring and entered directly into Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s body. This Ring once again yed a very important role for him.


    Now, within her body, it gradually started congealing out Core Dan!


    Her beautiful eyes opened up as soon as she felt a sudden change taking ce within her body. Holding some doubts and some strain, her hand gently touched Ye Feng¡¯s mask and caressed his masked cheek, however, couldn¡¯t lift open his mask.


    Just now, because of self-discarding her Dantian, her body had suffered enormous damage, making her unable to hold on anymore and soon her beautiful eyes closed and she lost her consciousness.


    In this sweet torrential downpour, her long, slender and white hand powerlessly slid down, but a happy smile was still hanging on her adorable face.


    Ye Feng put out his hand and tightly gripped her hand, suddenly a look of determination shed on his face under the mask. This girl discarded her Dantian and gave up her Cultivation just for the sake of him, so now he didn¡¯t have any hesitation left.


    In his lifetime, no matter how the future would be henceforth, even if extreme dangers or hellish difficulties, still he wanted to take her along and walk through them together!


    Under the effect of mysterious airflow of Ancient Dragon Sword Ring, finally aplete Core Dan was congealed out within her body and this way, she moved one step closer to step into the world of Immortal Cultivators.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯splexion was still dense, however, at this instant, his sword again flung and his footsteps made a long-range raid towards them lightly, making his simple white and long gown flutter in the storm.


    In this torrential downpour, he and his sword were in great synchronisation as if they were one and were rapidly approaching Long Wan¡¯er and Ye Feng in order to stab them straight away!


    Shu Shu knew that the situation was extremely bad, but actually, she couldn¡¯t do anything. Besides, in this downpour, her line of sight was also totally disrupted, so all she could do was just to watch helplessly a blurred figure approaching them, at a lightning fast speed.


    Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s sword was getting closer to them, wearing an icy-cold brightness along with it!


    One hundred meters.


    Eighty meters.


    Fifty meters!


    ¡°It¡®s finally the time, the body of immortal arteries, open up!¡±


    Ye Feng roared loudly in his heart and instantly condensed his remaining Zhenqi, though it wasn¡¯t much left in his body. Afterwards, in an instant, he transported it into the seven hidden acupunctures points present within her body. Her body, which had stored almost two decades of spiritual energy, suddenly got activated and just like how a tide generally rose, simrly, it rushed forth to enter the middle part of her Core Dan.


    Zi Zi Zi!


    Her body¡¯s meridians soon started brimming with the Zhenqi produced by the transformation of her Core Dan, resulting in a dramatic change which might soon arouse the resonance of the surrounding nature!


    Zhenqi was originally the bridge that used to connect an Immortal Cultivator with the outside world.


    When the body of immortal arteries was carrying out Open Hole Process, it needed more and more intense spiritual energy, which could definitely trigger nature¡¯s resonance and in such a thunderstorm weather, the effect was even more obvious.


    As the spiritual energy condensed, the manic air flow suddenly burst out from her body!


    Seeing this, Long Mo¡¯ran all at once turned paled with a big shock.


    What kind of terrifying energy it was, actually it was so violent? Moreover, she discarded her Dantian just a few moment ago, so how could she still have such a formidable strength left in her body?


    Long Mo¡¯ran ¡®splexion turned even denser than ever. Today, he must get rid of all these people, or else it would be hard to erase the hatred he had in his heart!


    His graceful stature wrapped in a white gown shed in the rain and instantly arrived in front of those two people.


    At this moment, he condensed his whole body¡¯s inner qi in the tip of his sword and flung it, which instantly produced a sword qi out of the blue and it advanced toward Long Wan¡¯er to stab her in the chest. This sword was good enough to prate her heart, making her unable to survive even for a single moment!


    However, when he was about to seed, right then, a circle of strong whirlpool energy burst out from her body, making the wild and fierce airflow immediately unify together with a powerful and vertical hurricane tornado, on the top of her head!


    Scoffs!


    A violent lightning shed and declined from the horizon and instantly merged with the hurricane tornado and changed the countenance of the world at once!


    Finally started, the spiritual energy which was condensed within Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s body, started to resonate with the nature, however, such eruption of resonance would continuously arise seven times in a row!


    As a result, the attack of Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s sword tip was immediately blown away by the hurricane tornado, even his Sword qi failed to move forward even a half inch.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡±


    Relying on his more than 50 years of Cultivation, he wanted to force a breakthrough, so he wielded his sword again towards her to chop her down, holding a very gloomy expression on his face just like a devil.


    The next moment, a Hurricane Tornado broke out once again!


    But Long Mo¡¯ran wasn¡¯t the slightest bit prepared for it, hence in a sh, the violent hurricane tornado rolled him up into it along with his sword and then threw both of them together to the high altitude!

 Chapter 172 – Retribution

    Chapter 172 -> Retribution


    If it wasn¡¯t for such weather, Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s body containing immortal arteries wouldn¡¯t have shown such a terrific effect after its activation. However now, the storm had turned very violent while the spiritual energy also shook off the fetters and had produced an extremely strong resonance all of a sudden.


    In the world, the power of nature was the most fearful one, even a formidable Immortal Cultivator couldn¡¯t dare easily raise his weapon against it, not to mention Long Mo¡¯ran.


    Once he approached close to Long Wan¡¯er, immediately was drawn into the hurricane tornado and then the whole person was rolled up and thrown high into the sky. The white gown figure, such as candles in the wind, quickly disappeared without leaving any trace.


    Under the cover of spiritual energy, the tornado which arose from the centre of Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s body, finally calmed down, making her long skirt float in the air gently, just like a fairy!


    Although she was in an unconscious state, still was constantly transforming the spiritual energy into Zhenqi within her body, to promote her cultivation.


    A burst after burst, several eruptions spread from her body, altogether seven times in session and it happened to just correspond to her seven hidden upunture points present within her body. Each time one of her upunture points was unlocked, it caused a hurricane with a more extended circle on top of her head.


    Ye Feng had foreknowledge, carrying Taiji Pce¡¯s uncouncious masked youth along withpletely drenched and shivering Shu Shu, he left the small fishing vige immediately and ran one kilometre outside the vige in the woods.


    Seeing that the situation was far from good, other martial artists also scattered in all directions to flee!


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Both middle-aged men of God Fist Gate, who had 40 years of Cultivation, didn¡¯t notice anything until this time. But when they realized the situation was extremely bad, one of them immediately rushed out of the house.


    Originally, they were personally guarding Luo Feng¡¯s security, even if there was a little sound or movement outside, they still didn¡¯t dare to leave him arbitrarily. However now, the noise caused by the hurricane was noticeably loud, along with the tides rising wave after wave, making both of them feel surprised and rmed.


    Therefore one of them went outside the house, but instantly noticed the edge of the hurricane tornado right against his face. He didn¡¯t have enough time to respond and was drawnpletely into it.


    ¡°Ah¨C¡±


    Panic-stricken, he shouted loualy, but soon disappeared, his stature was instantly carried away to somewhere.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Another person heard him yelling and felt a cold shiver in his heart. Promptly, he ran to the second floor¡¯s window and looked outside, however shockingly he saw a vertical tornado soaring in the sky, rapidly approaching, making him totally unable to react and was thunderstruck on the spot.


    What was this?!


    It wasn¡¯t strange having a tornado in such weather, but even if there was a tornado, it shouldn¡¯t emerge in this small fishing vige, it was quite shocking.


    He quickly collected his mind, then looked toward the central part of the vige, where he actually saw a young girl wearing a long skirt, was quietly floating in the midair, connecting the mighty hurricane tornado, as if it was centered on her and was continuously spreading.


    Bang!


    Just when he was in a shocked state, a sound of gunfire rang.


    ¡°Not good!¡±


    His heart skipped a beat, immediately he turned around, but instantaneously his facial expression turned pale.


    Actually what he saw was already unconcious Luo Feng was almost roasted to the coke, the fresh blood was also gurgling out of his temple at this moment. Actually, someone took advantage of the opportunity to open fire at him, making him fall into thep of death again.


    Who was it!


    Luo Feng died, as a personal guard, it was absolutely difficult for him to run away from this me. Now, even if he returned to God Fist Gate, he was bound to face a severe punishment.


    However before he could respond, the hurricane tornado broke out once again and spread about half the size of this small vige. The intense wind pressure blew away the house he was in, even the trees were uprooted and rolled up to high altitude!


    ¡°Ah¨C¡±


    Panic-stricken, that man screamed out loud just like how his partner did before and then was also thrown into the sky.


    All those martial artists, who couldn¡¯t escape from the vige by now, were soon caught in the hurricane just like those two men. Along with various bricks, rooftiles, nts, sand and junk items, they also started dancing within the tornado.


    The lightning and thunder were still going on, the weather near this small vige was constantly getting worse. However, in this chaos, the NSA¡¯s Thunder had some people already assigned to carry out the evacuation of vigers. Indeed it was a very right choice he made, or else the people¡¯s death and casualties were hard to count on fingers.


    A sort of judgement day scene!


    A long time, after a series of seven violent erruptions, the hurricane tornado gradually dissipated, leaving behind the entire vige inplete disoder. At this moment, trapped in the hurricane, Long Mo¡¯ran waited for his people who hadpletely disappeared, meanwhile also noticed that there were several houses which hadpletely copsed.


    Moreover, Ye Feng also waited for a moment, then immediately took a stride and went to the field. There he gave support to Long Wan¡¯er and hugged her in his bosom.


    ¡°Nan Fang!¡±


    At this instant, he proliferated his Soul Search Technique and found that actually under a copsed house, Nan Fang was biurried, which made him somewhat dumbfounded.


    This guy was indeed quite tactful, while the vige was trapped in a chaotic situation, he took advantage of this confusion and quietly sneaked into the house to grab an opportunity and fire a shot to kill Luo Feng, retribution! But unfortunately, he didn¡¯t get time to escape and was pressed under the copsed house.


    However, there still remained ast trace of Zhenqi in Ye Feng¡¯s body, so at this time, he again stirred it up and congealed out the golden Zhenqi sword, so that he could use it to cut the stone into pieces under which Nan Fang was suppressed.


    ¡°Ha, ha ha ha!¡±


    Even though he was badly crushed under a huge stone and was spitting out blood, he was stillughing out loud after getting rescued.


    Finally, he was all rxed, not only he took revenge, but also removed his n¡¯s unwanted scum personally!


    Father, mother, younger sister, younger brother ¡­¡­¡­


    Are you all right over there?


    In this torrential rain, Nan Fangughed his heart out since he couldn¡¯t control his overflowing happiess. However, along with a smile, there were also two lines of tears rolling down his face. Gone people could nevere back, even though he had avenged today, still, he had no way to see his family members again.


    ¡°Leave here quickly.¡±


    Ye Feng could clearly understand his current feelings, however now was not a good time to express his emotion. Therefore, he kicked him so as to kick him out of his memories and regrets : ¡°You should be hiding in the magic array, currently our state is not good, running into an enemy again would be the worst encounter now.¡±


    ¡°Ok¡­¡­¡±


    Nan Fang recovered at once and felt that whatever Ye Feng said was right.


    Shu Shu, wearing Ye Feng¡¯s ck jacket, quickly ran over to have a look at Long Wan¡¯er who was still unconcious, and then anxiously asked: ¡°How is she?¡±


    ¡°She is all right.


    Ye Feng said gently tofort her: ¡°We first find a ce to hide.


    After saying that, he looked at the masked youth of the Taiji Pce who was not very far away.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take him along with me, walk quickly.¡±


    Nan Fang stepped forward to support that unconscious boy, then he looked back and saw around the distant seaside, there was a huge group of people who were running everywhere since they knew that they had to immediately leave this ce.


    In this stormy weather, people¡¯s vision had been reduced several times, visibility was extremely low! However, it didn¡¯t have any affect on Ye Feng¡¯s Soul Search Technique¡¯s sensation.


    ¡°That white bearded old man of God Fist Gate¡¯s hase back.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s heart felt a cold shiver, he immediately held Long Wan¡¯er from her waist to pick her up and then along with the people, he left that vige.


    ¡­¡­..


    ¡°Nandou God Fist¡±, Xu Xiaoyu was burning with fury right now.


    He went out to seek for the masked man, however actually he didn¡¯t find any figure, how could this make him satisfied? Such a talented man Luo Feng was, but he was thrown into this condition. If he didn¡¯t take revenge from his enemy, then how could he maintain God Fist Gate¡¯s prestige from now on!


    Leading the people, he returned to the vige fianlly, but even from far away, he could see the situation in the vige didn¡¯t seem quite right.


    When they arrived outside the vige, they saw the whole vige was upside down, which blown away their minds and they were glued to the spot in astonishment, while their jaws dropped. It was truly unbelievable, what would have happened here?


    Bang.


    A figure suddenly fell from the sky, directly in front of Xu Xiaoyu.


    Xu Xiaoyu lowered his head and instantly his blue veins popped out on his forehead, wasn¡¯t that Luo Feng? Moreover, his temple also had a muzzle, what was all this about? Didn¡¯t he assign two guards to protect him personally, then how could such a thing happen?


    The surrounding lightning, thunder, rainstorm, all were constantly rising, even the mighty sea waves were getting more and more dangerous now.


    Perhaps because of the hurricane tornadoes, finally, a burst of around ten meters high tsunami rolled up towards the coastal region of the small fishing vige to engulf everything ¡­¡­¡­.

 Chapter 173 – Head of the Clan returns alive

    Chapter 173 -> Head of the n returns alive


    The East China Sea coast soon set off the monstrous and mighty sea waves everywhere. Consequently, several small ind reefs were suddenly submerged in it, while the already destroyed small fishing vige also weed the tsunami with its open hands. Simultaneously, the entire coastline also rose a few meters up and became a vast body of seawater, full of mighty waves, surging continuously.


    Xu Xiaoyu, along with the people of God Fist Gate, quickly left the coast while carrying Luo Feng¡¯s corpse along.


    Towards the northern side of the vige, several martial artists gathered there in the woods. While looking at the raging waves sweeping outside the woods, they started talking in whispers about the incident which happened just now in the vige and which was really extremely mind-baffling.


    How could Long Wan¡¯er actually trigger that kind of hurricane tornado, which even engulfed Long Mo¡¯ran and carried him away somewhere without leaving any trace?


    Moreover, as for the masked man, while facing Long Mo¡¯ran, didn¡¯t he have any fear?


    Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s personality was already publicly known for being indifferent, so there was nobody who could dare talk about it much. However his strength was also simrly recognized and was already considered as the most formidable figure in the entire martial arts world.


    But even so, that masked man wasn¡¯t the slightest bit afraid of him. Wasn¡¯t it really strange?


    Everyone looked around, but neither could find Ye Feng¡¯s figure nor could his people, this thing made him appear even more mysterious.


    ¡°Returning to the county in such monstrous waves, besides, without having 40-50 years of Cultivation, still thinking of going to the sea means purely courting death.¡±


    ¡°But tonight the big Coral King is ¡­¡­..¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, you want your small life or this big Coral King? Roll back with me.¡±


    Continuously simr conversation was going on among the martial artists while looking at the constantly rising coastline and it was true to have this feeling of being ¡°powerless and ipetent¡± ¡­¡­


    ¡°After all, where was Long Mo¡¯ran carried away?¡±


    When Xu Xiaoyu heard these rumours, his mood was finally lifted up. He thought that it was the best thing happened ever and that was Long Mo¡¯ran was finally killed, because God Fist Gate wasn¡¯t on good terms with him.


    Unfortunately, his thought didn¡¯t be a reality.


    ¡°The head of our n hase back, he is right there!¡±


    Among the Long people, Long Qing had very sharp eyes, he quickly noticed him and pointed at him who was not far away from the sea shore.


    Long Zi ordingly also gazed towards the pointed direction and really saw a white gown silhouette, swimming all the way from the sea and was about to approach the shore finally, wasn¡¯t that Long Mo¡¯ran?


    A group of people ran hastily to support him.


    The head of the n had returned alive!


    This was kind of a good news for them since they had also started thinking that in case Long Mo¡¯ran died like this, then, what would they do. However, fortunately, even after getting badly drawn into that dreadful hurricane tornado and then after being thrown to such high-altitude, he still survived, such a powerful person he was.


    Long Zi and Long Qing supported him and finally brought him back to the shore. However, he was in an exhausted state, apanied with a huge embarrassment which was clearly visible on his face. In addition, his body waspletely soaked, hair was all messy and shockingly, his sword had also disappeared from his scabbard, which was hanging around his waist!


    ¡°Head, your sword?¡±


    Long Zi¡¯splexion immediately changed, Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s sword was regarded as the top grade in sharp weapon¡¯s category. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t only belonged to the superior level in Long n, but was also treated as a symbol of status!


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s dense face which waspletely covered in water droplets, exposed a look of unforgettable hatred. However now, to avoid this embarrassing situation, he waved : ¡°All return, start the preparation to grab the big Coral King tonight!¡±


    ¡°Head, such a big storm ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Long Zi somewhat hesitated, this kind of catastrophic situation was there, still, he was wanted to return and grab the big Coral King. Then in that case, perhaps, lots of Long people would die facing this disaster!


    Confronting this sort of natural disaster, even the martial artist were totally powerless.


    ¡°I am the head of the n or you are?¡±


    Long Mo¡¯ran snorted coldly, then, floated away.


    Long Zi shook his head since he saw himself standing in a very helpless position. However, he was forced to give up. Leading his n¡¯s people, he immediately followed him.


    In such a heart-chilling storm, Long Mo¡¯ran wanted to sneak into the seabed and snatch away the big Coral King. Only those martial artists who had over fifty years of formidable Cultivation and at the same time were well prepared, could only think of returning safely.


    And among the entire Long people present over there right now, apart from Long Mo¡¯ran, there were just two more such elders who had such level of Cultivation. However, the people of God Fist Gate, Tang n, Heavenly Sword Pce and other martial arts school also had soaring Cultivation and were extraordinary warriors as well.


    ¡°It seems the intention of our n¡¯s head is to deploy the rest of us to constrain the other strong parties ¡­¡­..¡±


    Long Zi thought about this and felt a little difort in his heart. As the matter stood, this thing would surely cause lots of sacrifices. If he really wanted to plunder the big Coral King, then, then in that case, if the ordinary martial artists of Long n stood with their ordinary weapons, against the martial arts experts in order to block them, how could those experts show mercy on them?


    However there was no way out, Long Mo¡¯ran still held the position of the n¡¯s head, therefore, Long Zi had to listen to his words at all cost.


    ¡­


    At this moment, on the other side, Hummer H2, which had started from Yanjing, once again broke down on the road.


    ¡°After all, what¡¯s the matter with this car? Why isn¡¯t it getting started?¡±


    Inside the car, Ye Wentian was all flustered and exasperated. Under normal circumstances, he would have already reached the East China Sea by now, however, he took the car, which made him still stuck in the halfway!


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be anxious.¡±


    Although Su Menghan repeatedlyforted him, but actually, she was smiling proudly in her heart. This way, she should be able to get some more time for Ye Feng to carry out his work in the East China Sea freely, right?


    ¡°I¡¯m not anxious.¡±


    Ye Wentian started fuming with anger : ¡°Little girl, you did this deliberately, didn¡¯t you?


    ¡°And how is that?¡±


    Su Menghan immediately put on a look of suffering from injustice and being miserable on her pretty face.


    He saw that and all of a sudden became depressed andpletely speechless. While facing his own granddaughter-inw, he really couldn¡¯t vent his temper at all!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Simrly, at this time, on the third side, away from Xiangshan County, outside the nearest airport, Xiao Yue, wearing a red skirt, was sitting in a Red Olympic-styled sports car, while her beautiful ck eyebrows were tightly wrinkled.


    She couldn¡¯t think why her younger sister Xiao Qi, who had casually inquired about the whereabouts of the masked man, would actually book a flight ticket early in the morning, to fly over there immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good, I must not let Xiao Qi contact him again.¡±


    By now, Xiao Yue¡¯s heart had taken a decision, throughout her life she had always very much despised those men who straddle the fence.


    Her gorgeous eyes nced at nearby parked a silver Mercedes-SLS AMG sports car. Even though Shanghai City was an international metropolis, but still this car appeared a very eye-catching model there. And now it¡¯s being here was, even more, attracting people¡¯s attention.


    The person sitting in that car was Wang Shaodong.


    Wearing sunsses, Wang Shaodong threw a smile at Xiao Yue. Actually, he was somewhat enjoying the people¡¯s shocking vision outside the airport.


    ¡°Hey, handsome.¡±


    While departing from the airport, two very fashionable women, having top-notch charm and looks, greeted Wang Shaodong. On looking at their appearance, it seemed that apparently, bothdies wanted to hook up with him.


    Unfortunately, he still wanted to get his hands on Xiao Yue, so he couldn¡¯t ept their greeting, thus hepletely ignored them.


    Those two women turned their eyes and looked at Xiao Yue sitting in a red Audi car nearby. Her matured appearance, as well as her pretty face without makeup all of a sudden made them feel inferior to her and they hastily departed.


    Although they were not ugly, even in this crowd, they were really attracting people¡¯s attention. However, ifpared with Xiao Yue, the disparity between them was noticeably enormous.


    Wang Shaodong wanted to win over Xiao Yue and he had the valid reason for this. Since he knew that she wasn¡¯t the kind who used to rely on make-up, to disguise herself as a beautiful woman.


    ¡°Xiao Qi and Lin Shiqing want toe over, it seems that the identity of that masked man is really very susceptible.¡±


    Actually, she didn¡¯t care about the outside situation, rather while holding her soft cheeks, she tightly wrinkled her eyebrows and indulged herself in a deep thinking mode.


    Obviously, she knew Lin Shiqing but hadn¡¯t seen her for a long time.


    Suddenly, she turned a little curious, when Wang Shaodong would see Lin Shiqing, the first beauty of Yanjing, who knew what kind of expression he would have then? Certainly, she would have a nce to see his expression. However, what a pity, Lin Shiqing was such a woman, who couldn¡¯t be seduced by a young guy of Shanghai like him. She hoped that quite soon, he would know himself a bit more¡­¡­¡­.

 Chapter 174 – Iceberg Islands

    Chapter 174 -> Iceberg Inds


    Approaching noon, a group of five people consisting Ye Feng holding Long Wan¡¯er, along with Shu Shu, Nan Fang and the unconscious masked youth, was moving ahead, bravely facing the rainstorm to arrive at Xiangshan County, a southern vige.


    As for Ye Wentian and Lin Shiqing¡¯s soon arrival there, Ye Feng didn¡¯t know anything about it so far.


    ¡°This ce is around more than ten kilometres away from the coastline and it seemed that perhaps the vigers have been already evacuated.¡±


    While stepping into the vige, Ye Feng felt a strange silence, so he immediately proliferated his Soul Search Technique and sensed that within a radar of hundred meters of range, there wasn¡¯t even a shadow of a single person.


    ¡°It seems that this storm is really unusual, perhaps now, only the NSA people exactly know the current situation.


    Nan Fang said in a lower voice.


    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s first take a rest.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded, again he swept around and found a rtively clean building nearby, then made them advance towards it.


    Since they took the advantage of the tsunami at that time or else they could never get here. Now these five people must hide from the rain and take a rest therapy.


    These five people¡¯s condition couldn¡¯t be considered well.


    Ye Feng was stabbed by a sword directly in the chest, that one move used by Long Wuren ¡®flowers falling, autumn frost¡¯, made his chest¡¯s meridianspletely freeze. So, if he didn¡¯t hurriedly take a rest therapy, most likely, it would leave behind a residual effect.


    As for Long Wan¡¯er, she just went through the process of self-discarding Dantian. Although she had already condensed the Core Dan within her body and had be an Immortal Cultivator now, but actually was still weak and stupor, definitely cannot continue to be drenched.


    And that Taiji Pce¡¯s masked youth, since his thigh was pierced by Ye Feng¡¯s Real Thunder Sword qi, hence he lost his consciousness straightaway. He was now the most serious one among them. Besides, he rescued Shu Shu¡¯s life at such a crucial moment, naturally, Ye Feng could never throw him down no matter what.


    Nan Fang was originally all right, but during the assassination of Luo Feng, he was actually pressed under a copsed house, which caused a hematocele in his chest, because of which he was suffering from a little shortness of breath.


    Regarding Shu Shu, she had always been a feeble woman, since now she was in a dripping wet state, therefore she finally caught a cold and fever, along with a frequent cough.


    They continued entering the house in session to avoid the rainstorm.


    ¡°Everyone, find your own room and take rest.¡±


    Ye Feng continued : ¡°Nan Fang, you take care of this guy, awhileter, I see him again.


    However these words left Nan Fang a bit puzzled, Ye Feng could take rest while holding Long Wan¡¯er in his arms, however, he had to take care of an unconscious boy while resting ¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Wait a minute, Mo Jiuge ¡­¡­..¡±


    At this moment, Shu Shu suddenly opened her mouth wearing a bit troubled look. She thought that presently everyone was like a huge burden on him, therefore, she wanted to try her best to help the crowd in dealing with their wounds.


    In Long n, she was often responsible for such things, like preparing medicinal herbs, dressing, healing and so on, she was rtively an expert in this field.


    ¡°Call me Ye Feng.¡±


    Ye Feng removed his face mask and threw a smile at her : ¡°Aunt, you take care of your own first.¡±


    Shu Shu and Nan Fang saw that he took off his mask and a very handsome face appeared before them immediately, which left them surprised for a moment.


    Ye Feng!


    Now Ye Feng had really started trusting Nan Fang along with Shu Shu, hence no longer concealed his identity.


    ¡°Now you people can feel relieved and rest peacefully, if there will be any danger, I¡¯ll alert you right away.¡±


    After finished saying, he turned around and went upstairs still embracing Long Wan¡¯er.


    There were several rooms in the building, along with several bathrooms, however, bedrooms were rtively few. Nan Fang and Shu Shu soon found their own rooms. Then after trying a bit, they also found that there was still hot water ¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Feng also got a room, he went inside it and locked the door. There was no hurry to treat his wounds immediately, hence he decided to look after Long Wan¡¯er first.


    They already had a very intimate rtionship, so naturally, they didn¡¯t need to mind it too much.


    Keeping aside the distracting thoughts, he stripped her down to clean her body. After that, he went to the bathroom to look for a clean towel, then wiped and dried her snow white and tender body. Finally, he gently put her down on the bed and covered her with a quilt.


    Subsequently, he threw their wet clothes into the washing machine, so as to dry them first before anything.


    Thereafter, he went to the bathroom again, to begin his rest therapy.


    Just a battle had entirely drained away his whole body¡¯s Zhenqi. If he didn¡¯t rest a bit now to restore his Zhenqi, then he couldn¡¯t cast out Holy Cure Technique¡­¡­.


    The rainstorm still continued, there were still numerous martial artists continuously running back from the beach. However, radically, nobody could notice that there were still some people taking shelter in the vige. In any case, these five people continued resting and started recovering gradually.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    On the sea surface of the East China Sea, the storm was continuously getting stronger.


    Two military helicopters, from a distance, were circling around the storm. Thunder was sitting in one of them, carrying a telescope, continuously surveying the scene around the surface of the East China Sea.


    ording to the report of Special Meteorological Observatory, the area nearby sea would suffer a sudden abnormal weather, which aroused the attention of the NSA. Since Li Feng was in a seriously injured state, so all the matters concerned with the East China Sea were taken over by Thunder, coordinating with the higher authorities to carry out an investigation.


    ¡°Captain, the meteorological observatory has transmitted thetest image.¡±


    Next to Thunder, a fully armed adjutant lifted the image receiver in his hand and disyed it to Thunder.


    Thunder immediately put down his telescope, then holding a solemn expression, he slightly frowned and lowered his head to look at it.


    That was a weather chart, ces which were only 20 nautical miles away from the sea coast, had a white and shiny strange big piece. Moreover, it had a kind of mystical strength which cut off the detection of meteorological satellites.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    Thunder tightly wrinkled his eyebrows, forming a huge frown and then immediately ordered the helicopter to change the direction at once, by carefully avoiding the intensive areas of the thunder clouds, while constantly keeping watch at the direction of the wind and its speed.


    Two helicopters respectively from two directions flew towards the white region shown in the weather chart. But since, the sky was very cloudy, so in this bad weather, operating helicopters meant absolutely risking their lives.


    However, the NSA had always been in the action, by continuously dealing with the God of death. Besides, they had experienced several severely dangerous circumstances, which was much riskier than the current one, but they never shrunk back.


    At this time, only the NSA people were in action nearby the seacoast. Besides them, a huge number of martial artists having profound Cultivation, were also there in order to rob the big Coral King. While the rest of the people were evacuated by the NSA in the morning so as to ensure the minimum casualties.


    Two helicopters were howling over the sea, gradually getting close to the destination.


    The more they were getting closer to the white area, the fiercer the lightning storm was turning ordingly, causing more difficulty for the helicopters to get close to the destination.


    ¡°Ahead, there is a turbulent flow, we must change the direction!¡±


    The pilot¡¯s voice passed on.


    ¡°Wait a second, move ahead a bit more!¡±


    Actually, suddenly he found something, therefore, he immediately adjusted the focus of his precision telescope to see the clearer picture of the scene, even far from the sea.


    Actually, a group of iceberg inds surprisingly emerged out of thin air on the sea surface!


    No, it didn¡¯t emerge out of thin air, rather there was some kind of ultra-low temperature, which had converted the water near the sea into a huge piece of ice, eventually formally such huge iceberg inds. The sky over these iceberg inds was covered up with the mysterious energy, which was around the size of the whole ind. Probably the size of this white area was still slowly expanding in the meteorological observatory.


    ¡°God, what kind of strength does this thing want to achieve?¡±


    Thunderstruck, Thunder shouted out loud!


    ¡°Captain, can it be rted with the East China Sea¡¯s fairy which was rumoured in the martial arts world?


    His adjutant simrly tightly wrinkled his eyebrows and made a conjecture.


    ¡°Temporarily, I still don¡¯t know.¡±


    Then he immediately ordered wearing a solemn expression: ¡°Helicopters will return first, then, quickly arrange a yacht, we¡¯ll attempt to register from the sea!¡±


    Presently, the environment around the East China Sea¡¯s surface, especially in those areas which were closer to this ind, was extremely bad. Hearing the howling from the central part, it seemed that there must be the 16th level typhoon. Still carrying out an investigation in such a dangerous weather certainly involved an enormous risk.


    However, not advancing there was out of the question for the NSA. Because, if by any chance, this iceberg ind expanded much more than expected, then, only God would know what would be its consequences!


    After a perfect preparation, the most equipped squad of the NSA took the specially-made speed boat from the seashore and proceeded towards the mystical iceberg inds, prating through the storm ¡­¡­

 Chapter 175 – Imparting Immortal Techniques

    Chapter 175 -> Imparting Immortal Techniques


    Time rolled on, Ye Feng rested for more than two hours and finally restored almost more than half of his Zhenqi in his Dantian. Afterwards, he immediately cast Holy Cure Technique on his chest to cure the injury caused by the sword.


    The secondyer of Romantic Sword Technique ¨C Flowers fall, autumn frost, could make a person¡¯s meridians immediately frost, surprisingly its effect was also pretty good, even Ye Feng was forced to spend some time to recover.


    If he didn¡¯t guess wrong, then the thirdyer of this sword technique would certainly have a much more intense freezing effect. After all, ¡°Frost¡± word was used in its name, but unfortunately, Ye Feng hadn¡¯t yet experienced it.


    ¡°Considering Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s Cultivation, Ye Feng feared that he couldn¡¯t die that easily. In that case, he mighte topete for the big Coral King today in the evening, perhaps once again ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    He thought in his heart that he should wait till the evening to set out again. However, before that, he must do a good preparation first, to ensure his safety.


    Suddenly his Soul Search Technique detected something and he felt that unconscious Long Wan¡¯er finally woke up.


    Consequently, he got up and immediately ran towards her, where he noticed that her both eyes were open. now However she was still hiding under a quilt, probably she was in a shocked state and was likepletely unable to understand what the current situation was.


    Wasn¡¯t she in the small fishing vige when she had discarded her Dantian? Long Mo¡¯ran reneged on his promise, so didn¡¯t he kill them all? Then why was she lying here like this in such a room?


    She could clearly feel that the meridians within her body were flowing with a very strange force and her former practised inner qi seemed to be a bit different now. However this strange strength wasn¡¯t running ording to a certain specified line, instead, it was following a chaotic way, aimlessly flowing in her meridians just like the beginning of the world in general.


    Although she had already carried out ¡®Open Hole Process¡¯ through her body of immortal arteries and she also had more than 10 years of cultivation, but still since she hadn¡¯t actually practised any Immortal Technique so far, so naturally, her Zhenqi would act like this.


    Not good.


    She suddenly realized that her body seemed to have nothing on it and was lyingpletely naked?


    All of a sudden she panicked, wanted to get up quickly and examine what exactly happened after all!


    ¡°Wan¡¯er, are you awake? Do not you worry, it¡¯s me.¡±


    Ye Feng ran upto her and said in a soft voice, then he supported her stature and embraced her in his bosom : ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything is all right.¡±


    At this instant, her beautiful eyes opened widely and saw that Ye Feng was simrly totally naked just like her, making her cheeks suddenly be all red.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    However, all of a sudden she responded as she thought that certainly, something strange happened in the vige regarding which she didn¡¯t know yet, which might have forced Long Mo¡¯ran let them off safely. Otherwise, as per her opinion, it was absolutely impossible for them to escape the murderous intention and violent treachery of her father.


    It was natural to think like that, anyway, now she was with Ye Feng, hence nothing mattered to her anymore.


    Her hand made an effort and suddenly pulled him into the bed!


    Ye Feng was helpless, this young girl, how could she still be so aggressive?


    On the bed, under a quilt, wrapping his arm around her soft and smooth stature, Ye Feng slowly narrated the whole incident which had taken ce in that small fishing vige, however, it took him a lot of time: ¡°¡­¡­.. So, now you are an Immortal Cultivator, as for the previous Long n¡¯s Core Techniques, you can¡¯t use them anymore.


    ¡°Immortal Cultivator, who?¡±


    Her elusive eyes revealed a trace of surprise.


    The more she listened to the words said by Ye Feng, the more she felt inconceivable, was she really the legendary body of immortal arteries? Did her body really have seven hidden acupuncture points to store a huge lot of spiritual energy? Did this spiritual energy really erupted from her body and caused a huge storm resonance, whichter on produced several hurricane tornados and blew away Long Mo¡¯ran to somewhere unknown?


    These were not important issues, the most important thing was did this world really have Immortal Cultivator?


    She believed that Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t deceive her!


    If such being the case, then it wasn¡¯t at all unusual and surprising if Ye Feng could cast Invisibility and release a fireball. So, it seemed that these were Immortal Techniques.


    ¡°Now, just like you, can I also cast Invisibility and release a fireball?¡±


    She asked that being a little sceptical.


    ¡°Well once youprehend them, then certainly you can.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled as he clung onto her and kissed her on her face fiercely, then moved towards her ear : ¡°Come, now I teach you.


    Literally speaking, Immortal Cultivation was simr to the martial arts Cultivation, even the use of Zhenqi and inner qi was almost the same except for minor differences. He believed that considering Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s talent, she could easilyprehend Immortal Cultivation in no time.


    Ifpared with Su Menghan, obviously Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s foundation was much more practical and profound. She already had 12 years and 6 months of Cultivation during this starting phase, which was probably higher than Ye Feng¡¯s current ten years of Cultivation!


    In the ancient tomb, since Ye Feng had no alternative, so he quietly stole away her spiritual energy equal to her one year of Cultivation.


    If he wanted to impart Immortal Cultivation to her, then certainly he must start with Core Techniques. However, he thought that better he should teach her Star Tomb Tactics first.


    Although he knew a plenty of Immortal Cultivation Techniques, however, he was most familiar with Star Tomb Tactics only. If he practised its Core Techniques, then absolutely nothing would go wrong. However, what most essential issue was all those Immortal Techniques he was familiar with, needed Star Tomb Tactics¡¯ practice first, to be capable of using them.


    In the world of the Immortals, before achieving 20 years of Cultivation, there were severalmon Immortal Techniques, such as Invisibility, Red Inmmation, Holy Cure Technique and so on. But after 20 years of Cultivation, there remained just a fewmon Immortal Techniques. Talking about Su Feiying, her Immortal Techniques were mostly revolving around Star Tomb Tactics.


    Several Immortal Techniques which were generally used by the high-level Immortal Cultivators, were of various kinds, so two persons could never be exactly the same based on their skills.


    Regarding the operation of Core Techniques, Long Wan¡¯er already had ample experience, because of which very quickly she grasped Star Tomb Tactics and also finally started the orderly revolution of her Zhenqi within her body, the small revolution, the big revolution, every moment her Cultivation kept on growing.


    Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace, Invisibility, Red Inmmation, Holy Cure Technique, immediately all these techniques were one by one imparted by Ye Feng to her. However, the point was, how long she would take to understand her own talent.


    He thought that in this East China Sea¡¯s flood, he would teach her Dragon Turtle Holding Breath Technique, so that even if she got trapped in the sea, she wouldn¡¯t get drowned so easily and could hold on like this for at least one or two days.


    Long Wan¡¯er disyed these Immortal Techniques one after another to record them down in her memory. Her snow-white body, just like an octopus, looked very soft and greasy on his body. Naughtily she smiled: ¡°Now I separate myself from Long n, but then you, if you ever dare to abandon me, I¡¯ll straightaway bring your identity as an Immortal cultivator into the light, hee hee.


    He already knew that she was just cracking a joke, hence wickedly said: ¡°If you dare speak it out, then I¡¯ll grab your buttocks and will beat it to the pulp.


    ¡°Scoundrel, you dare hit me!¡±


    Her cheeks turned red and she immediately got up from the bed and sat on his waist, however then, suddenly she thought something : ¡°Yes, aunt ¡­¡­..¡±


    ¡°Rx, she¡¯s all right and is also here.¡±


    Ye Fengforted her, then, swallowed his saliva, this little girl was really daring, how smoothly she slipped away and bravely sat on his waist, still not afraid of his beastly nature which might eat her uppletely any moment?


    He was just waiting for the right time to teach this little girl and make her be aware of its ferocity. But it seemed that if he would wait for the right time, she would continue tempting him all day long. Not even the Ironman could bear it, ah!


    However, at present, the crucial point was he hadn¡¯t told her the most important thing yet.


    Those who attained ten years of Immortal Cultivation could easily congeal out Soul Search Technique, which was again the biggest disparity between the Immortal Cultivation and the martial arts Cultivation! Once she mastered this technique, she could easily grasp the surrounding all sounds and movements, then she wouldn¡¯t need to hide from any ambush


    ¡°Next, I teach you a special ability.¡±


    Ye Feng pushed the little girl¡¯s body down since he didn¡¯t want to let her y dirty tricks with him, at the same time, he started exining the function of Soul Search Technique.


    The more she listened to the exnation, the more amazed she was : ¡°What, you cheat people, how a person can be like a radar!¡±

 Chapter 176 – Control a bit

    Chapter 176 -> Control a bit


    However, Long Wan¡¯er couldn¡¯t believe Ye Feng¡¯s words, because in this world, having such a strange technique like Soul Search Technique was indeed hard to believe.


    Just like a radar, one could also clearly sense everything present in the surrounding. Moreover, if everyone in the world of the Immortals was Immortal Cultivator, then couldn¡¯t it be said that this technique wasn¡¯t secret over there?


    ¡°With the help of this technique, an Immortal Cultivator can easily sense everything falls in his surrounding range and then can naturally shield himself.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled: ¡°Therefore, in the Immortals¡¯ world, this technique isn¡¯t considered as anything special. But on this, as long as we have this technique, there is nothing which could remain hidden from us.¡±


    A momentter, Long Wan¡¯er finally believed this argument, because now, she could also personally feel it.


    Having Ye Feng by her side to help her practice this technique, made the whole process very simple for her. In the beginning, she used it very clumsily, however, after trying for a long time, she finally seeded in proliferating this technique in the whole room.


    She clicked her tongue in amazement, so was this technique also very powerful?


    Now that she had the perspective eyes, she could easily feel wardrobe, next door as well as the situation outside! This feeling wasn¡¯t just involved seeing things around, rather was like a feeling of personally touching the same, actually, it was a very different feeling.


    This wonderful feeling all of a sudden made her totally infatuated with it. She happily hugged Ye Feng in her arms and kissed him crazily several times.


    Feeling her soft and smooth white hands around his body, made him unable to endure any more, he simply wanted to press her down under his body severely in some way. However, unfortunately, now was not the right time to do that, he had some more important things to handle.


    He didn¡¯t know yet what was the condition of that Taiji Pce¡¯s masked youth. He was directly pierced by Thunder Sword qi, because of which he was really severely injured, even the Holy Cure Technique wasn¡¯t good to start with.


    Moreover, tonight, the big coral king was going to mature, he couldn¡¯t let it go. Hence he needed to recharge his batteries at all cost. If presently, because of his burning passion, he went too far with Long Wan¡¯er, then at the crucial time, he might suffer badly.


    To be able to enhance his Cultivation by five years, he could never give up that opportunity!


    ¡°Well, Aunt is outside.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er was ying cheerfully in the nket, right then suddenly she felt that outside at the door, there was a person¡¯s shadow standing, making her immediately lean against Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng slipped his arms around her, simultaneously swept his Soul Search Technique and also found that someone was standing outside. It was Shu Shu and it seemed that she was being hesitant to knock at the door.


    By this time, Shu Shu had already taken a bath and had found a clean one piece long dress in her room to put on. However, the thing that made Ye Feng almost unable to bear was that piece of dress she had worn, it actually was a pure ck V-neck, low-neckline skirt, making her mature fullness appear more captivating and stirring.


    ¡°Little Feng, Wan¡¯er, you people inside?¡±


    After hesitating for a long time, Shu Shu finally knocked at the door and asked softly.


    ¡°You idiot, what should we do now?¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er waved her fist softly and hammered on his chest a bit. Since both of them were in apletely bare state, then how could they open the door?


    She clumsily swept Soul Search Technique towards the bathroom and found her clothes hanging inside along with Ye Feng¡¯s clothes, while a fireball was under them to dry them up, but it seemed that the job wasn¡¯t done yet.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go, you rest.¡±


    Ye Feng kissed her wildly on her long and snow-white nape of the neck, then, jumped out of the bed.


    ¡°Aunt,ing right away.¡±


    He shouted, then entered the bathroom to put on his clothes which were still wet. Anyway, he had to go to the sea soon, so wet clothes wouldn¡¯t create any big difference. As for Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s clothes, the heat of the fireball produced by Red Inmmation wouldn¡¯t take long to dry them up, so she could change her clothes awhileter.


    After getting properly dressed, he arrived at the entrance and opened the door, where he saw Shu Shu, d in a ck, V-neck one piece dress, was standing and waiting quietly outside.


    Seeing Ye Feng staring at her, Shu Shu¡¯s matured and attractive face turned red at once, as if she also knew that the dress she had put on was a quite exposed one. But she had no other choice, her own clothes were dripping soaked, so when she looked for a clean and dry cloth in the room, then noticed that the room actually had mostly exposed clothes. Hence, under such circumstances, she could only pick a clean one to put on.


    ¡°Aunt,e inside.¡±


    Ye Feng invited her inside very politely, besides he also knew that just like Long Wan¡¯er, she also couldn¡¯t go back to Long n anymore.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite.¡±


    Seeing him being so courteous, Shu Shu blushed a little apanied with a sweet smile: ¡°You young people, try to keep a little control, that would be better ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    A while ago, when she had knocked at the door, then waited outside for a while before Ye Feng opened the door. So naturally she could guess that after hastily putting on the clothes, he opened the door. Not to mention when she looked inside and saw Long Wan¡¯er hiding under a nket as if she hadn¡¯t worn anything, making her even more sure about her guess.


    Ye Feng wondered for a while, what should he control a bit?


    Could it be that Shu Shu also thought that just now he had done something with Long Wan¡¯er which was not suitable for her?


    Think about it, it seemed quite suspicious ¡­¡­..


    He shook his head and decided not to think about it anymore, then, he smiled helplessly: ¡°Aunt, youe in and chat with her, I am going to see how the boy is.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Shu Shu was somewhat startled : ¡°Actually, I havee here to examine your wound ¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m all right.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, the wound he had on his chest had already been cured by the Holy Cure Technique.


    ¡°Youngsters always try to be brave.¡±


    Shu Shu looked at his face holding somewhat annoyed expression as she thought that nowadays young people didn¡¯t want to treasure their own bodies. Wasn¡¯t his chest severely stabbed by Long Wuren¡¯s sword, then, how could his injury heal so fast?


    ¡°Come on, let your aunt see your wound for dressing.¡±


    Shu Shu grabbed his arm and pulled him into the room.


    Suddenly he felt the temperature of her hand, at the same time, the fragrance of her body also greeted his nostrils, making him suddenly blush and he slightly lowered his head. However now, he could clearly see under the ck, V cor dress of her, a pair of rounded full along with a deep seductive gully.


    Fuck, how obstinate this woman Shu Shu was, couldn¡¯t she believe his wound was already well?


    He wondered, but since knew that her intention was pure, hence he couldn¡¯t break himself free. Suddenly he got pulled into the room and was pushed down to sit on the sofa.


    ¡°You are also blushing, we are not strangers anymore, so why are you being so bashful?¡±


    Shu Shu saw his facial expression and smiled a bit while covering her mouth. Then after, her white hands pull him and ripped open his cloth, making his chest visible to her.


    Due to Long Wuren¡¯s sword, Ye Feng¡¯s shirt was already little torn, while the rest was now pulled by her and tore open. However the moment Shu Shu¡¯s eyes fell on his chest, she couldn¡¯t help but her eyes turn wide open, while her delicate hand covered her lips, an incredible appearance!


    The astonishing matter was, there was not even a little trace of any wound on his chest!


    ¡°Aunt, well, let him go.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er, wrapped in a quilt, looked at Shu Shu¡¯s expression and felt a bit funny : ¡°His healing level is much fiercer than yours.¡±


    However, she knew that Ye Feng must have used Holy Cure Technique!


    ¡°Ah ¡­ I¡¯ll go first, you people carry on.¡±


    Ye Feng felt a little embarrassment facing her, so he hastily ran away from the room and finally felt relieved. But even after walking outside the room, his mind couldn¡¯t help but keep on imagining Shu Shu¡¯s that matured and plentiful physique ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He shook his head and shrugged this thought of his mind. Anyway, firstly, he had to examine that unconscious youth and then should prepare to go to snatch away the big Coral King.


    He believed that the big Coral King was such a holy treasure which must provide enough strength to the martial artists. Because of which, they could absolutely not let it go, even if the tsunami turned as fiercer as a tiger and there arose a heart-chillingpetition between the people!

 Chapter 177 – Unusual cold

    Chapter 177 -> Unusual cold


    After pressing down these beautiful thoughts, Ye Feng went 32 steps downstairs, then swept his Soul Search Technique and felt that Taiji Pce¡¯s youth still hadn¡¯t woken up, while Nan Fang was actually sleeping aside, constantly making a whirring noise.


    The Hidden Immortal Tactics Nan Fang was studying before, he had already sessfully operated it and that also quite smoothly. So ording to his talent, it could be said that he couldprehend ¡®Crying Ghost de Technique¡¯ in no time.


    And at the right time, Ye Feng would teach him Asura Sect¡¯s ¡®Ghost Shadow Soul Step¡¯, then he would absolutely be the top-notch killer. At least having Ye Feng by his side meant his growth potential would definitely surpass any other disciple of the Hidden Immortal Faction.


    As for the Immortal Cultivation, Ye Feng hadn¡¯t told him temporarily, after all, this was his biggest secret.


    He pushed open the door and entered the room. Then he walked towards the masked youth and started examining him. Soon he noticed that this boy was around 18-19 years old, but still actually had 10 years of Cultivation, indeed his strength was impressive. But unfortunately, he bumped into persistently unreasonable Li Feng and the tragedy happened.


    Ye Feng thought to help this boy take off the mask permanently, therefore, he looked at his face which had severely burnt marks. However, he didn¡¯t want to cast Holy Cure Technique for so long.


    The golden light shed and began shrouding the whole body of the boy. Just recently, in the torrential rain, he was hit by a Thunder Sword qi and was badly injured. Now his entire body¡¯s necrotic cell as well as his disfigured face, both started recovering at a speed which was visible to the naked eye!


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes, half an hour ¡­¡­


    Time kept on rolling until Ye Feng¡¯s Zhenqi once again got totally used up, then he stopped. But the masked boy had already recovered a bit, even his previously burnt face¡¯s necrotic cells had shed off. As long as he took a bath, he could make him no longer wear a mask to see people in the future.


    This could be regarded as a little return to this boy for rescuing Shu Shu.


    For the Immortal Cultivators. there were no such words like ¡°disfigurement of face¡±. But again, talking about Mo Jiuge, of course, he was naturally an ugly guy. And as per Ye Feng¡¯s view, even though there was splendid stic surgery technology on this ne, but still they couldn¡¯t do anything to do honour to the face of Mo Jiuge¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    The sky was gradually darkening, Ye Feng could clearly feel that the tide was spreading gradually from the coast, while the coastline was still elevating.


    The water had already entered the entire vige up to the ankle area. On the basis of this speed, till tomorrow morning, most likely, the first floor of the house they were in, would be submerged.


    At present, if he went back to the centre of Xiangshan County, then certainly he would be too conspicuous. And in case, he was found by either Long n or God Fist Gate, then the consequences could be disastrous, so temporarily staying here would be a good option.


    After chatting with Long Wan¡¯er for awhile, Shu Shu went downstairs to find some food in the refrigerator and then soon made a simple supper.


    Because the downstairs was already flooded with water, so they decided to have their dinner upstairs. Except for that unconscious masked youth, the rest four people were together at the dining table.


    ¡°I am starving to death, elder brother!¡±


    On seeing the sight of full table meals, Nan Fang¡¯s eyes lit up just like a reincarnated starved ghost.


    ¡°You eat more and then take a good rest in the evening.¡±


    Ye Feng continued while eating: ¡°Wan¡¯er, you have to pay attention in the evening so be alert, if there is any situation, then immediately call Nan Fang and discuss with him.


    Now she also had Soul Search Technique, so nobody could even think of approaching the house silently, whereas Nan Fang had a superb interpretation and decision-making capability. Therefore having him meant no matter how strong the enemy would be, he could alwayse up with several ways to deal with.


    ¡°Hmm and you?¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er listened to him speaking like this and suddenly turned somewhat anxious : ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to have a look at the big Coral King.¡±


    He said firmly.


    ¡°What!¡±


    The rest three people, sitting at the dining table, were suddenly thunderstruck, so Ye Feng still had the willingness to grab the big Coral King? In their opinion, they should now just try to find an opportunity to leave the East China Sea at once, however, Ye Feng wanted to do things exactly the opposite.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go for the big coral king alone, you just stay here, will try toe back as soon as possible.¡±


    Ye Feng emphasised.


    ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Nan Fang wrinkled his eyebrows, although had no objection, but just wanted to inquire a bit.


    ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded.


    ¡°Then I can rest assured.¡±


    Nan Fang smiled, then without arguing with him furthermore, he continued to have his meal.


    It must be said that Shu Shu¡¯s cooking skill was splendid, especially now, when everyone was starving and had already turned into the hungry wolves. At such a time, a table full of delicious food was soon wiped out like how a wind used to sweep away scattered clouds.


    Although Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to make suchparison, but he had to acknowledge that dishes cooked by Shu Shu, if waspared with Su Menghan¡¯s cooking, then it could be said that it was just beyondparison ¡­¡­


    ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±


    Shu Shu thought that she neither had the right to speak nor could persuade Ye Feng in any form, hence she softly said: ¡°Must remember that Wan¡¯er is still here waiting for you, so your should be the most important thing here¡±.


    Long Wan¡¯er heard this and her face turned red, but still she said supporting her Aunt : ¡°Right, if you don¡¯te back, I affirm that I will apany you.


    She wanted to go along with him but then changed her mind as she thought that besides Ye Feng, she was the only one here who knew using Soul Search Technique. Hence, if she would also leave with him, then Aunt¡¯s security couldn¡¯t be guaranteed. Moreover, Ye Feng might not allow her to apany him. Therefore, she finally dispelled this idea.


    ¡°Rx, why I would think of shrugging you off, even if I fail to grab the big Coral King, still wille back.


    Ye Feng helplessly tried tofort her, but this little girl¡¯s words were quite ominous. Moreover, why should she apany him, was her Ye Feng so weak?


    After finishing supper, Ye Feng took a break for a while. Soon he noticed that the sky was gradually darkening, which made him feel that now was the time to set out!


    Long Wan¡¯er leant on his arms: ¡°Come back soon.¡±


    ¡°Will do.¡±


    Ye Feng held her gently in his bosom, then, walked down the stairs while putting a ck grimace mask on his face.


    She looked at him from behind, Shu Shu, who was standing next to her, draped over her shoulder and then tenderly smiled : ¡°Rest assured, just now how Long Mo¡¯ran couldn¡¯t harm us, just like that, everything will be certainly all right tonight.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er nodded, although she leant against Shu Shu, but herplexion was appearing littleplexed, from now on, the two of them couldn¡¯t go back to Long n ever.


    Fortunately, now she had at least Ye Feng to depend on, but Aunt?


    However, at this moment, Nan Fang didn¡¯t have these many thoughts, he just yawned and said: ¡°I am going to sleep now, Miss Long, if there is any problem, directly knock at the door.¡±


    ¡°Dead pigs only know one thing and that is sleeping, go.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er drove him away impolitely: ¡°But I am not Miss Long of a rich and powerful n.¡±


    ¡°Well, its aunt, okay?¡±


    Nan Fang said that, then waved his hand towards those two women and departed.


    Although he was little heartless, but he had an optimistic attitude, which made these two women suddenly feel slightly rxed. These two women, holding hands, started praying in her hearts for Ye Feng¡¯s safety.


    While on the other side, Ye Feng, wearing a mask, came downstairs and the moment he stepped into the water which had reached up to his ankle, suddenly was hit by an icy-cold feeling as if it was prating him to the bone.


    His heart moved a bit.


    In the morning, when they jumped into the sea from the cliff, afterwards he noticed that it was gradually getting colder nearby the sea, however now, it was more obvious. Things seemed to be very unusual, at least, as per what his memory hinted him, the modern society seemed to have not seen this kind of strange thing.


    ¡°Does it have any rtion with Master?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t control himself from thinking that sometimes, something couldn¡¯t be exined in scientific terms and that was what generally happened in the world of the Immortals.


    However, even though, Su Feiying had a hundred years of Cultivation, but it was still impossible for her to create such a wide scope of cold ¡­¡­¡­.


    He shook his head as he thought that no matter what the truth was, he had to grasp the big Coral King first! But he didn¡¯t know how many people would be there tonight topete for the big Coral King.

 Chapter 178 – Yin Soul Fake Body Technique

    Chapter 178 -> Yin Soul Fake Body Technique


    The moment Ye Feng stepped into the water, suddenly felt that the water was icy-cold, but he had to go all the way to the south.


    Long Wan¡¯er had shown him the position of the big Coral King before, which he had already recorded it in his mind, hence it was easy to find it following the direction.


    Quietly, he cast out Invisibility and dashed towards the destination. In the meantime, he also found that the more he was getting closer to the south, the deeper the water was getting bit by bit, the mighty waves were also rolling over and over crazily, while the water was, even more, piercing cold.


    Immortal Technique, Dragon Turtle Holding Breath!


    After running around five kilometres, he disyed this Technique and jumped into the water. To this ce, the water surface had already reached a person¡¯s height. The sky was darker, while far in the sky, the thunder and lightning were continuously showing their power, along with the violent storm, which seemed to never stop. Everything altogether was demonstrating that the weather outside the East China Sea was extremely nasty.


    Once he entered the water, suddenly he picked up a high speed. Moreover, his Soul Search Technique was also assisting him, making him feel like he was a fish back in the water. He was advancing rapidly by easily avoiding the various floating things like wood, ruins, debris, etc, appearing right against his face.


    He believed that even an expert martial artist, almost equal to Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s ss, couldn¡¯t catch up with his speed in the water!


    As he was moving ahead, simultaneously, the sea water was also getting deeper and more and more icy-cold, however, as for him, he was actually getting closer to his destination. When he was very close to the coastline, then swept his Soul Search Technique and found a little movement not far away from there.


    Around 20-30 martial artists were gathered there for thepetition! Their position was on the towering coastal cliff because that ce was presently the onlynd of the sea. In addition, the distance from that ce to the big Coral King was the nearest from the rest of the ces.


    Ye Feng stopped at once and decided to explore for awhile since he wanted to find out who would be participating in thispetition, so that he could prepare himself properly in advance.


    ¡°So, Long Mo¡¯ran really hasn¡¯t died yet.¡±


    He swept his Soul Search and noticed that on the cliff, in the rain, Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s stature was still appearing lofty and at present, he wasmanding his n¡¯s people to put on the diving outfit and equipment.


    However this time, the sword Long Mo¡¯ran had in his scabbard before, it had been actually reced by another one. Ye Feng could easily feel the quality of the sword was not as good as before. It seemed that the resonance explosion caused by Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s body back then, which had curled Long Mo¡¯ran up and thrown him away somewhere, during then his sword must have lost somewhere in the vast sea and now there was no way to find it.


    He secretly sneered and continued checking the rest of the people.


    In the Long n, altogether there were just three powerhouses including Long Mo¡¯ran, who had over 50 years of Cultivation, while the rest of them were just ying around, or they were there just to be used for sacrifices. Interestingly, Long Zi and Long Qing were also not one of the powerhouses.


    Apart from Long n, there were other twelve super powerful martial artists from Tang n, Heavenly Sword Pce and other top martial arts sects, who were also taking part in thispetition.


    Ye Feng noticed that these martial arts were rolling up their sleeves for battle while looking at each other maliciously, which force him to chuckle in his heart while thinking that at the crucial moment, when these people would be shing with each other, it would be more conducive to him to capture the big Coral King.


    After waiting for a while, he decided to disy an Immortal Technique, which he hadn¡¯t used it ever in this world ¨C Yin Soul Fake Body Technique!


    When an Immortal Cultivator used this technique, then he could actually condense out a fake body to use him as a puppet. However, it also had some obvious shorings, when there was the existence of Yin Soul Fake Body, then the detection range of that Immortal Cultivator¡¯s Soul Search Technique used to reduce by half.


    That was the reason why he never disyed this technique before, but now, the use of a Fake body was obviously a more appropriate action. As long as he controlled it well, this Fake body could attract the attention of the opposite party and then he could take advantage of the opportunity to act ¡­¡­..


    Quietly, he contracted his Soul Search Technique, simultaneously congealed his Zhenqi out in the form of a puppet youth wearing a mask, who looked exactly the same as him, quite realistic and genuine!


    ¡­


    When Ye Feng was about tounch his action, on the other side, carrying Ye Wentian and Su Menghan, Hummer H2 finally arrived at Xiangshan County and stopped in the centre of the city.


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t get too tired, let¡¯s have a dinner first, okay?¡±


    Su Menghan gently, a bit considerately said: ¡°You see, we don¡¯t know anyone here, so looking for a person would be too difficult.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way, so little girl, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±


    Ye Wentian thought that she was ying the idea of purposely dying the time, hence he immediately pulled out his cell phone and made a phone call. The only one he could contact with in order to find a person was the NSA since he had already heard that the NSA people were also here, so he thought to just ask them to help him in his investigation.


    Thunder quickly answered the phone, but as soon as heard Ye Wentian¡¯s voice, his face immediately turned somewhat bitter.


    At present, Thunder was busy finding a way to send people to the iceberg ind, he was totally upied in this process. He had no time to help him find someone, so he could only just narrate the incident which had happened before in the small vige.


    Since Ye Wentian had a connection with Lin n, so Thunder used to very much respect him.


    ¡°He went towards the south.¡±


    Ye Wentian knew that the masked man was Ye Feng, so he immediately hung up the phone to make a decision.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s eat something first, ok?¡±


    She started to act like a spoiled brat by using both hard and soft tricks.


    ¡°Little girl, you know quite well how to procrastinate for him.¡±


    He said that as he looked at her pretty but miserable appearance. He couldn¡¯t vent his anger on her, therefore only said: ¡°See, when he would have an ident or something, you will be the one who would feel toote to regret! Well, okay then let¡¯s eat something first!¡±


    Although Su Menghan smiled but was obviously a little worried deep inside her heart.


    Ever since Ye Feng left Yanjing, she couldn¡¯t get through his phone, hence she didn¡¯t have any idea how the situation was there presently, was there any danger?


    ¡­


    Xiangshan County¡¯s centre, in a private room of a top-notch family restaurant¡¯s.


    ¡°Beautiful women, just rx.¡±


    Wang Shaodong, with a dog-shaped jade hanging around his neck, said with a smile: ¡°In the morning, I hired more than ten local people especially to look for the masked boy and I believe, soon there will be some news rted to his whereabouts.


    At this moment, his eyes were all stuck at the most noticeable and prettiestdy present there. This extreme beauty was not only considered as the first beauty of Yanjing, but she also belonged to Yanjing¡¯s Lin n, no matter which ce they arrived, they used to make their extremely dazzling presence!


    Lin Shiqing!


    Altogether four people were there in that private room, in addition to Wang Shaodong, Lin Shiqing, Xiao Qi and Xiao Yue were there.


    ¡°Elder sister, you saw him but why didn¡¯t you tell me that?¡±


    Xiao Qi was sitting close to Xiao Yue, holding a very annoyed look on her face, which was instead making her look very cute. If it were not for Lin Shiqing who obtained information from the NSA, she would have never known that the masked man had shown up here. Although Xiao Yue met him before but actually she didn¡¯t tell her anything about it!


    ¡°You little girl, that person already have a woman, so why are you blindly following him?¡±


    Xiao Yue was in a foul mood, hence immediately chided her, while her fuller front supported her words by rhythmically bouncing under her red dress.


    ¡°Elder Sister!¡±


    Xiao Qi¡¯s face turned red at once: ¡°I am looking for him, not for that ¡­¡­¡­ In short, he has saved me, that¡¯s why I just want to find him!


    ¡°Wang Shaodong, I hope your people would act a bit faster to obtain the news, even if the day is dark today¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Shiqing seemingly said a bit calmly, although had worn a set of white casual attire, but actually couldn¡¯t conceal her elegant heroic appearance.


    In fact, she was a bit anxious in her heart, as per the information conveyed by the NSA, beause of an unclear picture of the weather, the whole road leading to the coast of Xiangshan County had been blocked, so going to the beach to find the masked man was not only difficult but was also extremely dangerous.


    As per her status, obviously Thunder wouldn¡¯t let her have the opportunity to take risks, besides, she was also afraid that once she stepped out of this restaurant, someone would immediately seize her so that she couldn¡¯t run around.


    ¡°Rest assured, I try to find the native people of this ce¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Shaodong vowed solemnly, but right then, his cell phone suddenly rang up. He pulled it out and the moment he looked at the number, a happy expression crawled on his face : ¡°Look, there is a news, we have definitely found that kid!

 Chapter 179 – Coral cluster

    Chapter 179 -> Coral cluster


    One of the hired men of Wang Shaodong passed him a message that by taking a secret route through a small hill forest route and then passing through the police blockade line, he coulde all the way to the seacoast.


    After crossing the hill forest, there was a vige, which had already been evacuated and where the sea water had also inundated to the ankle. However, some budglers found that there were still few people residing in that vige!


    Although it didn¡¯t determine that there was the masked man, but it could be considered as a clue. After all, the news of windstorm had already been passed on everywhere, so ordinary people would never dare to still stay in the vige regardless of their lives. Even if they didn¡¯t want to leave, but would have been forced by the police to leave.


    Wang Shaodong heard that and immediately stood up as he wanted to personally go over there, at the same time, quietly, he sent a text message to his hired bludgers, ordering them that once they found the masked man, must kill him and throw him directly into the sea. Luckily in this weather, this incident would remain aplete secret!


    Simultaneously, d in a red one-piece dress, Xiao Yue also got up to catch up with him, leaving behind Lin Shiqing and Xiao Qi in the room. These two women didn¡¯te forward because they knew that they were under the supervision of the NSA, so most likely they couldn¡¯t leave Xiangshan County.


    ¡°Elder sister, you have to be careful.¡±


    When Xiao Qi saw her sister leaving with Wang Shaodong, she turned a bit worried in her heart while thinking that just at a nce, she felt that this guy, Wang Shaodong didn¡¯t seem to be a nice person. But now, she was toote, did Xiao Yue have some matter with him alone?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    A smile spread on Xiao Yui¡¯s face along with a trace of ample confidence which her face revealed.


    As per these two women, they left here because they wanted to look for the masked man and return safely along with him. However, Wang Shaodong and Xiao Yue didn¡¯t think so, Wang Shaodong wanted to kill Ye Feng, while Xiao Yue didn¡¯t want to let him get close to Xiao Qi even half a step ¡­¡­¡­


    Wang Shaodong and Xiao Yue took some off-road equipment like shlights and so on for the night and set out together. They decided to go to the seacoast as fast as possible.


    ¡°We should also think of a way, better to keep up with.¡±


    Lin Shiqing talked in whispers to discuss with Xiao Qi, the masked man was very important to them and at present, the NSA didn¡¯t have the time to look for him, so they could only depend on themselves.


    As for Wang Shaodong and Xiao Yue, obviously, Lin Shiqing couldn¡¯tpletely trust them.


    Xiao Qi nodded and the two women began to make ns ¡­¡­¡­


    Shortly after, in another family restaurant, Ye Wentian and Su Menghan, after finishing their meal, also simrly set out to go to the southern seacoast.


    For Ye Wentian, even if Su Menghan was tagged along with him, still breaking through the police blockade line was too easy for him!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    By this time, Ye Feng had sessfully created the Yin Soul Fake Body.


    This fake body simrly had Soul Search Technique with a certain detection range. Even after separating this body, Ye Feng could easily manipte it from quite afar and perceive the situation happening around it. Of course, the detection scope of the fake body was very small, this thing could only feel the situation within ten meters of range, but was still more than enough.


    After making a fake body, Ye Feng turned around and advanced towards the ce where the big Coral King was.


    As he was proceeding towards his destination, the sea water was also simultaneously bing icy-cold and piercing, while the undercurrent was surging forcefully too. Even though he was under the spell of Dragon Turtle Holding Breath, but was still enormously hindered by the piercing cold water.


    One could imagine, once Long Mo¡¯ran and other people jumped into the sea, they would certainly face even greater obstacles.


    ¡°Really cold, this nearby seabed definitely has the urrence of some unusual situation. While waiting to grab the big Coral King, I must check around properly, most probably it has some rtion with the master ¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    He thought in his heart. Just like a fish, he was continuously swimming towards his destination.


    In the seabed, various undercurrents were turbulent, even the terminal velocity of some ice pieces moving around was making abundant of sea fishes all rattled. Those fishes which were toote to dodge, were cut into two by the sharp ice pieces.


    At this time, the seabed was very perilous and was already rippling the dirty smell of fishes everywhere!


    Ye Feng was the only one there, who didn¡¯t need to borrow the help of any diving equipment in such a submarine action. While the other people, including Long Mo¡¯ran, needed to take the diving equipment before stepping into the sea.


    Even if the breath holding time of the group of martial artists was put together, still couldn¡¯t bepared with Ye Feng¡¯s holding time, this was the dreadful effect of Dragon Turtle Holding Breath Technique.


    The seabed was so pitch-dark that one could only asionally see some fluorescent living creatures in the depth of the seabed.


    The detection range of his Soul Search Technique had been reduced by half, therefore now, he could only sense thing appearing within 50 meters of range. Soon, a row of several strange things caught his attention.


    Although he hadn¡¯t yet arrived at the location where the big Coral King was, but could see in the vicinity, there was some sophisticated equipment floating all over. Actually, some sophisticated surveince cameras were monitoring the nearby water area.


    Once someone got close to the big Coral King, he would be surely found by the martial artists!


    Though they were the martial artists, but that didn¡¯t mean they couldn¡¯t understand the modern technology, on the contrary, they could utilise the technology much more efficiently than the general public.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t act rashly, instead, he turned around very carefully and found that simr precision small cameras were there in dozens, which were installed in the seabed grotto, soil and some other covert ces.


    If he were an ordinary person, he could never have found these cameras. Since he was an Immortal Cultivator who also knew using Soul Search Technique, so these cameras failed to escape his sensation.


    ¡°Well, there are several cameras which have already been destroyed by the turbulent current and ice pieces. So long as I move slowly, I can eliminate all these cameras installed in this region and believe it won¡¯t cause any suspicion!


    Ye Feng¡¯s Zhenqi suddenly surged and the golden sword emerged out in the seabed. But unfortunately, since there was utter darkness in the seabed, along with such weather, which had made the whole sea water look all muddy, so not even this bright golden light could spread too far.


    Puff ¡­¡­Puff ¡­¡­Puff ¡­¡­


    An expensive submarine camera was destroyed by his sword!


    Suddenly the seabed turbulent flow rapidly rushed forth, he didn¡¯t know from where these floating ice chunks were arriving, which were not only countless in number but were also very small in size. But again, crushing these cameras was quite normal. Even if the people, monitoring the scene, became suspicious, still they wouldn¡¯t doubt Ye Feng for this.


    Having spent a little time in crushing these cameras, Ye Feng, broke into the ce where the big Coral King was, like a fish, with irresistible force.


    A vast array of red coral cluster soon appeared in his perception range, making him have a scare.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there supposed to be a big Coral King? But actually, there are plenty of small corals!¡±


    In the middle of the coral cluster, a big Coral King was dazzling and exuding a rich spiritual energy. However, in its periphery, there were dozens of the small coral group, which if absorbed, could also upgrade Cultivation by one or two years!


    Before, Ye Feng was little worried about Su Menghan, Nan Fang and Scar as they didn¡¯t have any means to quickly promote their skill, but had never expected that he would run into such a pleasant surprise here.


    ¡°Well, so they acted?¡±


    At this moment, Ye Feng¡¯s fake body sensed that the group of martial artists including Long Mo¡¯ran, afterpleting their preparation, finally started putting on the precision diving equipment and then one after another jumped into the sea, all prepared to rob the fruit.


    As a result, his fake body, hiding in the seabed, was all of a sudden got discovered by them!

 Chapter 180 – Bloodstained East China Sea

    Chapter 180 -> Bloodstained East China Sea


    When the light of several underwater searchlights fell on Ye Feng¡¯s fake body, Ye Feng immediately reacted and controlled the fake one, making it swim towards the opposite direction, with an extremely fast speed.


    The two powerhouses of God Fist Gate along with Long Mo¡¯ran wanted to pursue his fake body! Luo Feng was such a talented disciple of God Fist Gate but was indirectly killed by Ye Feng, besides, Long Mo¡¯ran was also ridiculously defeated by him and lost his honour. The old grudge could be said as absolutely irreconcble.


    Ye Feng¡¯s fake body could move exactly like the real body and could also survey the surrounding small scope of the scene. However, it couldn¡¯t cast any Immortal Technique; after all, it was just a puppet which didn¡¯t have the existence of Zhenqi within his body.


    In the seabed, his fake body quickly moved, leading Long Mo¡¯ran along with the other two God Fist Gate¡¯s men, more and more away from their destination.


    ¡°Paochui Fist!¡±


    However, right then, finally, the opposite party approached quickly and one of them assigned his inner qi away from his body, instantaneously making his two fists rush into the water and hit his fake body.


    Buzz!


    A circle of ripples suddenly proliferated from his fake body, simultaneously his speed also declined dramatically. It seemed that he was really seriously injured.


    Immediately after, Long Mo¡¯ran also kicked in the water and cast out Dragon Leg Technique! His overbearing inner qi, with an extreme force, suddenly prated the sea water and kicked his fake body heavily, making it burst into a blue smoke and then it swiftly dissipated with a sound ¡°Thump¡±.


    Once hit by a fatal blow, Yin Soul Fake Body immediately disappeared without leaving any trace.


    This scene, however, left Long Mo¡¯ran and other two men totally stunned and their hearts sank, what was this stuff, just now, they obviously hit that guy, but how did he suddenly change into a blue smoke and disappeared in the water?


    Quite Strange!


    But the three people didn¡¯t dare to stay there for a long time because the other martial artists were already on their way to the big Coral King. They were already a littlete, if they still stayed back, then, would almost lose the chance of snatching away the big Coral King.


    Suddenly they turned around and switched on their searchlights, then rapidly advanced towards their destination. However, such a dy, they were already far behind the other people ¡­¡­..


    ¡­¡­.


    As the fake body disappeared, Ye Feng¡¯s sensation finally returned to its normal state, now he could survey the surrounding 100 meters of range again. Although there was a big pile of corals, but he wasn¡¯t a bit impatient, instead he stepped forward and quietly picked up a small coral, then, hid in the side and immediately started absorbing it.


    The big Coral King was in the process of fast maturation and this process would roughly take around half an hour. Hence, picking it in advance would surely, greatly reduce its effect, which Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to happen at any cost.


    These martial artists should have a public agreement, ording to which, after waiting for the big Coral King to mature, they must enter into a fairpetition. This pile of corals also seemed to be associated with it, taking them early might not be a good idea. But now the big Coral King¡¯s maturity was closer, Ye Feng didn¡¯t need to control so much.


    Since the big Coral King hadn¡¯t matured yet, so he could pick small corals to enhance his strength first!


    Absorbing a small coral could enhance one¡¯s Cultivation by two years, this way, one could take advantage of it topete for the big Coral King. Unfortunately, a small coral could only be absorbed once by the same person, otherwise, if these many small corals were put together, they would be much more precious than the big Coral King.


    Ye Feng hid aside in a sea cave and began absorbing the spiritual energy of that small coral. He believed that if a small coral was taken out from such a huge coral group, then it would surely not catch people¡¯s attention.


    Ten years and one month ¡­¡­


    Ten years and two months ¡­


    Ye Feng¡¯s Cultivation once again began to grow up!


    Also at this time, several martial artists finally began to show up in the scope of Ye Feng¡¯s perception. However the first person appeared was actually in an extremely difficult situation, his diving suit already had several blood stains all over, while one of his legs seemed to be cut by something, from where his fresh blood was dripping.


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t see that the opposite party belonged to any martial arts School or not. That fellow immediately arrived close to the coral group, observed them for a moment, then picked up three small corals and simrly hid aside.


    Ye Feng noticed that this man¡¯s diving suit wasn¡¯t spacious enough, still if he would fill it with these three small corals, then how he would manage to keep the big one.


    The second and third person also arrived there back to back and surprisingly they were also in a distressed condition. Obviously, the utter darkness together with icy-cold water had made the seabed quite perilous, which must have brought the enormous vexation to them.


    Exactly like the first fellow, they also picked up three small corals respectively, then, found a ce to hide separately.


    Interestingly, no one could notice Ye Feng¡¯s presence, but Ye Feng was well aware of their movement. He didn¡¯t panic at all because the small corals were present in dozens and all of them couldn¡¯t be taken away by them ever, hence remaining woulde under his clutch!


    He didn¡¯t have any scruples, at the right time, he would use his jacket to collect all the corals and then would take them away. While others couldn¡¯t carry too many corals in such a perilous seabed, since it was an unpredictable life and death situation for them ¡­¡­¡­


    Eleven years and eleven months!


    Twelve years!


    Quite soon, Ye Fengpleted the absorption process and enhanced his Cultivation by two years. However, the remaining surplus spiritual energy of that coral couldn¡¯t enhance his Cultivation furthermore, but still, he absorbed it into his body to refill his Zhenqi, which he had lost so far, to make his strength again reach its highest peak.


    ¡°If my Cultivation reaches fifteen years, then I can cast Star Tomb Faction¡¯s first inheritance Immortal Technique ¡­¡­.¡±


    Although he thought in his heart, but unfortunately, at present, his meridians could only withstand upto thirteen years of Cultivation. Even if he seeded in snatching away the big Coral King, still couldn¡¯t immediately promote his Cultivation.


    In such seabed, if he was caught in a fight, then could only cast Dragon sword qi. As for Red Inmmation, at his present level, definitely, he was unable to disy it in the water, unless heprehended its secondyer ¡­¡­..


    He didn¡¯t think much, simply swept his Soul Search Technique and felt that 12 martial arts experts had already arrived there and gathered around the big Coral King. They all belonged to various Sects and had more than fifty years of Cultivation!


    As for the group of those Long n¡¯s people who had low Cultivation, no one reach there, it seemed that after stepping into the water, they were killed by other people. And the remaining person, Long Mo¡¯ran was extremelyte.


    There were several small corals still left in dozens, if they were not grabbed by Ye Feng, then would bepletely wasted.


    Right at this time, the big Coral King suddenly exuded a strange ray of light and finally at this moment, it started bing glittering and translucent, as if it was about to mature any moment!


    Long Mo¡¯ran waited for all the martial artists hiding aside, to turn off their underwater searchlights since they didn¡¯t want to expose their whereabouts. A foreseeable battle was on the verge of its arrival!


    ¡°Such environment is favourable for me too!¡±


    Ye Feng thought that with the help of Soul Search Technique, he could see the movement of everyone around, however for other people, not only they had to guard against other people, but also needed to take precautions against the turbulent current and sharp ice pieces. Especially after switching off the searchlights, they couldn¡¯t see anything in this pitch dark seabed, except the light the big Coral King was emitting then.


    Puff!


    Long Mo¡¯ranunched his first shot; he had a very dense expression on his face at present. His sword jabbed into the chest of another person, making his blood dye the East China Sea instantly! For him, once someone hindered him, he would be eliminated right away!


    Afterwards, suddenly he advanced towards the big Coral King.


    However, just before him, another person of God Fist Gate also rushed towards it. Hastily, he picked it up and hid it into his diving suit to cover its glory.


    All of a sudden, the entire sea turned pitch-ck!


    Ye Feng could feel that suddenly the surrounding smell of blood became more intense, it wasn¡¯t only the deed of Long Mo¡¯ran, other people also simrly made their petty action. In such a dangerous seabed battle, the casualty was obviously extremely serious.


    For Ye Feng, the present seabed hadpletely turned into his stage!

 Chapter 181 – Ye Feng’s stage!

    Chapter 181 -> Ye Feng¡¯s stage!


    In the pitch-ck seabed, nobody dared to turn on their underwater searchlights, otherwise would definitely be the target of public criticism.


    However, this thing provided the best action environment for Ye Feng, perhaps he could now try to kill Long Mo¡¯ran here!


    He swept his Soul Search Technique and found that the big Coral King had already been captured by one of the experts of God Fist Gate and immediately after that, he started swimming back towards the shore, without stopping even for a moment. Along with the violent turbulent flow, several pieces of sharp ice were continuously popping up on his way, but he was quite aware of it, hence every time he moved aside to dodge them.


    ¡°It seems that the martial arts experts can also somewhat sense the danger getting close to them.¡±


    Ye Feng knew fairly well.


    In the scope of his Soul Search Technique, almost all of them, relying on the water flow, were pursuing that God Fist Gate¡¯s expert. Among them, Long Mo¡¯ran was the fastest one and just in a sh, he took the lead!


    However, Ye Feng decided not to pursue him, instead, he made his stature invisible, then quietly arrived close to the coral cluster, took off his coat, picked up the remaining all 12 small corals and wrapped them up into it.


    After done packing these small corals, he carried them behind his back, then, silently moved towards the ce where the other powerhouses had advanced chasing the big Coral King.


    ¡°Surprisingly, Long Mo¡¯ran is actually blocked.¡±


    He quickly rified the situation ahead, when Long Mo¡¯ran wanted to rush quickly to catch that God Fist Gate¡¯s expert, right then, another expert of God Fist Gate arrived in front of him and blocked his way, simultaneously threw a fist towards him!


    Long Mo¡¯ran couldn¡¯t dare to underestimate this fist, so he right away stopped his stature and carefully dealt with it. In this dark environment, all of them were blindly following suit, simply relying on their intuition and a little bit of perception, which couldn¡¯t bepared with Ye Feng¡¯s flexibility.


    At this time, Ye Feng once again swept his Soul Search towards Long Mo¡¯ran, simultaneously, quietly swam in that direction, disying Dragon Turtle Holding Breath to streamline his body just like a fish in the water, with a terrifying speed, which was twice faster than other people.


    Approached!


    He maintained ten meters of safe distance from Long Mo¡¯ran because ording to his previous judgment, the perception scope of the other martial artists including Long Mo¡¯ran was limited to just five meters. In that case, beyond ten meters of range, they couldn¡¯t even feel anything.


    If it were an ordinarynd, then probably the opposite party would have sensed his breath by now, but such a chaotic seabed was a totally different case.


    ¡°Beheading Dragon Sword qi!¡±


    Ye Feng waited for the urate opportunity, when he noticed that Long Mo¡¯ran and God Fist Gate¡¯s expert were about to unfold their showdown, in that split second, his Zhenqi rushed and got condensed in his Ancient Dragon Sword Ring and the next moment, the golden light shed faintly in the muddy sea water!


    An icy-blue Sword qi, prating through the turbulent flow of seawater, rapidly rushed towards Long Mo¡¯ran, directly aiming at his head, by sweeping everything away from its way.


    Ye Feng¡¯s sword was indeed very crafty!


    But, Long Mo¡¯ran instantly discovered that the approaching sword was inevitable, but if he tried to dodge this Sword qi, then would certainly be smashed by the fist of God Fist Gate¡¯s expert.


    Obviously, his fist couldn¡¯t kill him, but he would get seriously injured, only if that God Fist Gate¡¯s expert used his one horse.


    The moment his Sword qi prated the sea water, Long Mo¡¯ran immediately realised something and hisplexion changed at once, he hadn¡¯t thought that the masked man would actuallyunch a sneak from behind! Presently, in the East China Sea, other than him and the masked man ¡°Mo Jiuge¡±, no other martial arts experts could disy a Sword qi. Therefore, he suddenly understood that he could be the one behind this sneak attack.


    Now he had just two options left, facing his death or a serious injury, naturally, he would choose getting seriously injured over other.


    His head nted quickly to avoid this ice blue Sword qi, however, a burst of very cold air passed over scratching him, leaving behind a deep bloodstain on his face. At this propitious moment when Long Mo¡¯ran was in an injured state, that expert of God Fist Gate didn¡¯t want to let go of this excellent opportunity.


    Paochui Fist!


    ¡°Bang¡± a dull thumping sound passed on, his fist, holding extremely prating power, directly across the water, hit Long Mo¡¯ran on his chest terribly.


    Puff!


    The moment his fist hit Long Mo¡¯ran, he spouted a mouthful of fresh blood and then, in a sh, his stature turned around and fled towards the distant ce.


    If it were and, then this catastrophic punch of that expert was dangerous enough topletely shatter the heart of Long Mo¡¯ran at once! Unfortunately, in such a disordered seabed, the impact of his punch was offset by the water, because of which Long Mo¡¯ran could save his life.


    In the martial arts world, one plus one could be far more than two, it was such a simple theory.


    If singled out, then Long Mo¡¯ran had an overwhelming advantage over both, either facing Ye Feng or God Fist gate¡¯s expert. But in such a harsh environment, facing attacks from both sides and that also one after another, he couldn¡¯t take it and was got badly injured.


    Ye Feng wanted to pursue injured Long Mo¡¯ran to get rid of him then and there, but right at this time, noticed that the expert of God Fist Gate turned back. Relying on his slight intuition, he could feel it was the same devastating fist, thrown by the opposite party, directly aiming towards him.


    Obviously, that man also recognised his identity.


    For Ye Feng, God Fist Gate also held its own share of considerable hatred!


    At this instant, his stature instantly moved and avoided the fist of the opposite party, at the same time, also reached elegantly in the middle of the sea while escaping a giant ice piece like a flying saucer.


    That t flying saucer-type ice, from Ye Feng¡¯s side, dashed towards that expert, carrying a huge speed and shed him!


    Ye Feng could sense through his Soul Search that he was a fifty-year-old middle-aged man, who used to look mediocre and had just one unique thing about him and that seemed to be his high temple.


    Unfortunately, such a formidable martial arts expert, although noticed a huge ice piece approaching speedily, but didn¡¯t get enough time to escape.


    In a hurry, he swam in an upward direction, but the speed was not fast enough, that flying saucer-shaped ice suddenly hit him in the middle! Because of its huge impact, the man was directly thrown to the bottom of the sea and was cut off into two pieces right from his waist!


    The smell of blood quickly spread nearby sea water.


    ¡°Not only the sea water is getting colder, but these floating ice pieces are also simultaneously increasing crazily ¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s heart shivered for a second, he swept his Soul Search and found that the other two people of Long n were already around Long Mo¡¯ran for the protection of their n¡¯s head.


    It seemed like temporarily he couldn¡¯t kill the opposite party ¡­¡­


    He understood the situation, if he appeared again, then the other two experts of Long n would certainly kill him in a twinkling of an eye. Hence for the sake of his own small life, he finally gave up the alluring idea of killing Long Mo¡¯ran now.


    His stature moved and rapidly advanced towards the other side, topete with a heap of people fighting for the big Coral King.


    At this time, the big Coral King was still in the hands of an expert of God Fist Gate, who was constantly fleeing towards the seacoast. While the rest of the people were in a great mess behind, blocking each other to let that God Fist Gate¡¯s guy take away the fruit.


    Ye Feng simultaneously disyed Invisibility to make himselfpletely hidden from the eyes of the other people. Afterwards, conveniently, he held a big ice piece to make a shield. Then he swam towards that fellow, all prepared to assassinate him and capture the big Coral King.


    However, God Fist Gate¡¯s expert immediately sensed that an ice piece was approaching fast, so very vigntly, he moved aside to escape it. However, at this instant, Ye Feng suddenly shed from behind the ice piece and rained numerous punches heavily on his chest!


    This sudden attack stunned the opposite party for a moment!


    He had never thought that there would be someone hiding behind that ice piece like a ghost in general!


    It was not idental, on the one hand, Ye Feng¡¯s fist hit the opposite party, while on the other hand, his Zhenqi surged and condensed in his Ancient Dragon Sword Ring.


    A golden light shed.


    Puff!


    In a sh, the golden Zhenqi sword congealed out and just like how a bean curd was cut, it jabbed into the chest of the opposite party!


    Ping!


    However, that expert wielded his fist at the point of his death and pounded heavily on Ye Feng¡¯s shoulder, his frightening and devastating inner qi all of a sudden smashed Ye Feng¡¯s right shoulder thoroughly!


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth as he started swimming single-handedly to grab the big Coral King.


    ¡°He is that boy!¡±


    The other people immediately realised the change, the underwater searchlights were all of a sudden hit open and illuminated the translucent form of Ye Feng!

 Chapter 182 – Underwater speed

    Chapter 182 ¨C Underwater speed


    Although these martial artists originally wanted to snatch away the big Coral King from one another, but when the sudden ident urred, they all united together. Now that the big Coral King was actually taken away by someone else, this group of people could no longer keep patience and in session, switched on their searchlights.


    He was the masked man!


    Under the intense light of the searchlights, Ye Feng¡¯s translucent body form all of a sudden got exposed in front of people!


    Because Ye Feng¡¯s shoulder was terribly crushed by the fist of an expert of God Fist Gate, so he was facing little problem in breathing. Besides, since his fresh blood was dripping from his crushed shoulder, hence his Invisibility Technique immediately expired, making his stature half exposed!


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter with this guy, why does he look like a ghost?¡±


    ¡°He hasn¡¯t even worn a diving suit!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him, kill him! ¡±


    A group of people started talking in whispers, they didn¡¯t want to think much, simply advanced towards Ye Feng, all geared up since they wanted to finish him once and for all!


    In the icy-cold seabed, all of a sudden a group of hungry tigers advanced towards Ye Feng to kill him, however, he didn¡¯t panic a bit, smoothly slipped the big Coral king into his coat together with the other 12 small corals.


    Afterwards, just like a fish, he swung his both legs and along with the water current, slid more than ten meters away instantaneously.


    His underwater speed was twice faster than other people!


    But unfortunately, his shoulder had suffered a severe injury, thatst blow had almost cut off his whole right arm, just remaining few muscles of his shoulder were connected together.


    This injury greatly impaired his speed. In order to avoid being caught up, he started making distance as soon as possible between him and the others. But now, he was unable to endure any more, hence he waved his left hand and disyed Holy Cure Technique!


    Just a moment ago, he had absorbed a small coral to refill his Zhenqi, which got almost exhausted quite soon, but his shoulder was finally fifty percent restored, now at least he could act freely.


    Upon seeing that a golden light shed and then the wound of Ye Feng¡¯s shoulder all of a sudden healed up, all the martial artists, who were chasing him, were totally stunned, this kid was too scary, wasn¡¯t he?


    ¡°Romantic Sword Technique ¨C Sweep away scattered clouds Sword qi!¡±


    Just then, a dull roar spread from behind the crowd, immediately followed by a Sword qi, which rushed splitting the turbulent sea current, directly towards Ye Feng, with an extremely fast speed!


    It was Log Mo¡¯ran, after getting protection from other two Long people, finally, he caught up with them. But the moment he saw Ye Feng, immediatelyunched his favourite Sword qi.


    At this instant, Ye Feng swept his Soul Search and after getting the crystal clear picture of the surrounding situation, he decided that he shouldn¡¯t continue going towards another side to evade this attack. Hence he finally selected a direction, the deeper he would dive, the darker it would get simultaneously!


    The direction that he chose was exactly that ce in the sea where arge number of massive ice pieces were floating. In any case, there was the existence of Dragon Turtle Holding Breath Technique and if he again relied on his Soul Search, then passing such an abyssal environment would be much easier for him.


    However, for Long Mo¡¯ran, waiting for someone to reply was a totally different case.


    ¡°Damn, doesn¡¯t that kid actually court his death?¡±


    The Sword qi of Long Mo¡¯ran was cast aside by the turbulent current, which made his heart burn with anger. He thought that the masked man was a fool because neither had worn a diving suit, nor had any diving equipment, but still dared toe in such a deep-sea environment.


    ¡°He is running towards the deeper ce.¡±


    The facial expression of Long n¡¯s expert immediately sank.


    ¡°He wants to die, we can¡¯t lose the big Coral King. Pursue!¡±


    Long Mo¡¯ran issued an order without a bit of hesitation, at the same time, he coughed up two mouthfuls of blood, however, he still continued pursuing him.


    He was gradually getting deeper from the sea surface, besides, the water current also started getting more and more turbulent, apanied by a sharp decline in the temperature. Now the ice pieces also started showing up more and more, as if they were washed out from some central ce.


    But still, no one wanted to give up.


    Although many of them had already obtained few small corals, but still, a small coral could only promote one¡¯s cultivation by two years, while this theory didn¡¯t go with the big Coral King.


    Soon it seemed that they had actually underestimated the danger and risk of the present seabed. They didn¡¯t even go much deeper chasing him, but one unlucky fellow was suddenly drawn into the turbulent whirlpool. Even though he tried to escape butpletely failed!


    There were several broken ice pieces floating in that whirlpool, which were just like a sharp de. Shortly after that fellow was curled up, he encountered the torture of being directly cut into pieces and very quickly, was torn into several pieces.


    But for Ye Feng, depending upon his Soul Search Technique, he could effectively prevent himself from getting stuck in this turbulent whirlpool, but others couldn¡¯t. Even if there were underwater searchlights, but still a naked eye couldn¡¯t see an invisible turbulent flow of water!


    Ye Feng smoothly submerged deep into the sea, where he passed through several perilous whirlpools one after another, simultaneously avoiding the floating sharp ice pieces, quite smoothly.


    But for other martial artists, they were actually trembling with fear and were facing huge difficulty in proceeding further!


    Soon, Ye Feng finally spread out from other martial artists.


    At this moment, Long Mo¡¯ran looked totally dissatisfied, hence he immediately ordered: ¡°Turn on the jet propeller and pursue!¡±


    ¡°But n Head, in such a chaotic seabed using jet propeller, I am afraid, perhaps it¡¯s inappropriate ¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Immediately, one of the experts of Long n replied with a bit of hesitation.


    The jet propeller was country¡¯s one of the best example of science and technology. If it was used in the tranquil sea water, it could increase the speed of movement multiple times. However now in such a disordered seabed, if was used, then a little carelessness from their end urred and this jet propeller would throw them to the ce beyond redemption!


    Such as, what if it rushed into a whirlpool and bumped into a sharp ice piece or so on, the risk would enormously increase.


    ¡°There is nothing inappropriate. Turn on!¡±


    Long Mo¡¯ran didn¡¯t want to think about it logically, immediately he pressed down a button present on his diving suit.


    The diving suit which they were using was indeed a high-tech product. Once its button was pressed on, immediately two jets spurted out gas from its bottom and all of a sudden enhanced his speed several times!


    On seeing this, the remaining two Long n¡¯s martial artists looked at each other helplessly, because now they had to do the same. Once they turned on their jet propeller, their speed also suddenly soared!


    Following Ye Feng¡¯s route, these three people dashed towards his direction and soon arrived quite closer to him.


    ¡°This kid dares to run towards this ce, in that case, he must have an assurance. Since we are closely following his route, we shouldn¡¯t encounter any danger.¡±


    Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s train of thoughts started racing, undoubtedly Ye Feng couldn¡¯t be an idiot, just for the sake of this big Coral King, he would put his life on the line. As for Ye Feng¡¯s identity, he had now more and more doubts, at the same time, his abilities also somewhat aroused curiosity in Long Moran¡¯s heart. He had only ten years of Cultivation, but could still disy Sword qi and on top of that, could still y with a group of martial arts experts so easily?


    ¡°As long as we seize this masked man, must interrogate and torture him quite well.¡±


    He made up his mind, finally at this time, he was less than ten meters away from Ye Feng!


    When other martial artists saw him turning on his jet propeller to pursue rapidly, they turned little disappointed, since they didn¡¯t have the courage to rush past him.


    Eventually, some people started shrinking back, for them the most important thing was even if they pursued him, the big Coral King wouldn¡¯t necessarily fall in their hands, so why would they take the risk? Might as well, they should early retreat to ensure their safety, besides, they still had a few small corals, so it wouldn¡¯t be considered as a big loss.


    Naturally, these small corals must be immediately absorbed once they returned, otherwise, once they were separated from theirpanion big Coral, their spiritual energy used to immediately start dissipating.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Ye Feng went much deeper and quite soon, was more than 10 kilometres away from the coastline.


    At this point of time, finally Long Mo¡¯ran was forced to smile, now he had to admit it after all! Ye Feng didn¡¯t just run away while absorbing the spiritual energy of a small coral, but in the meantime, he also treated his shoulder¡¯s injury which was now 70-80 percent recovered and then again supplemented his Zhenqipletely.


    Any treasure could enhance one¡¯s Cultivation only during its first absorption and in the future, could only restore one¡¯s Zhenqi. In any case, Ye Feng had several small corals, hence he wasn¡¯t afraid of using it, after all, he must give priority to his life.


    While Long Mo¡¯ran was pursuing him, suddenly an idea hit his mind.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t think anything, immediately the golden sword emerged out in his hand as he turned around, at the same time, Beheading Dragon Sword qi surged up violently and suddenly, quite forcefully rushed towards Long Mo¡¯ran!

 Chapter 183 – An extremely cold ice wall

    Chapter 183 -> An extremely cold ice wall


    The icy-blue Sword qi, splitting open the turbulent flow of water, rapidly moved towards Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s face.


    ¡°n Head!¡±


    The other two experts of Long n saw that and immediately eximed aloud. They clearly knew that just recently, his chest had suffered a heavy injury, so it would be certainly difficult for him to block this Sword qi!


    However, on the other side, Long Mo¡¯ran was all determined to save his face, so he thought that while facing a youngster if he dodged his blow, wouldn¡¯t he look very pathetic?


    He didn¡¯t want to let that happen, hence quickly started condensing his inner qi in the hollow of his both palms, and the next moment, Gentle Palm Technique, first style ¨C Cloud Arrangement! At first, he released his inner qi from his body, then instantly condensed it into the form of a rich Palm qi and finally, bravely weed the icy-blue Sword qi.


    Buzz!


    A muffled sound, apanied with the arousingyers of waves, swept all around as the Palm qi and Sword qi collided with each other and instantly set off an intense mighty wave!


    The ce where the collision took ce, right from there a formation of whirlpool immediately started. Its volume was much bigger and it instantly took the form of a bloody whirlpool!


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t stay there any further second, his body moved and he started proceeding forward!


    But under such circumstances, Long Mo¡¯ran along with other two people quickly closed his jet propeller. They hesitated a bit because the collision, which had taken ce between inner qi and Zhenqi, had led to the formation of a turbulent whirlpool, making them withdraw at once.


    Unfortunately, if they got stuck into it, that would be certainly the end of their lives!


    A natural barrier suddenly turned these three people totally unable to follow Ye Feng furthermore. Besides, it would be definitely like courting death if they still continue pursuing him in this dangerous seabed.


    ¡°Go back, inform everyone, mobilise the strength of themon people, begin the coastal search, I don¡¯t believe that he will stay hiding in the sea forever and will nevere out!


    Long Mo¡¯ran was also a quite decisive person, seeing that things didn¡¯t go as per his spection, immediately made the most appropriate decision.


    Afterwards, the three people turned around and departed.


    Once again they passed through the hellish kind of treacherous seabed and then quickly returned to the shore, where they straightaway took out the reward they harvested just now and found that altogether they had obtained seven small corals.


    Unfortunately, Long Mo¡¯ran was in a severely injured state, because he had been smashed by an expert of God Fist Gate, causing a severe blood clot in his chest. But the things didn¡¯t stop here,ter on, while blocking Ye Feng¡¯s blow, the internal injuries of his chest got worsened, making him a bit more critical.


    After reaching the shore, when they looked around, then noticed that several people had also sessivelynded not far from the coast. Originally, altogether twelve martial artists had entered the sea, however, only seven people could return alive.


    While the rest five people were buried in the seabed.


    But interestingly, not all martial artists had stepped into the sea topete for the big Coral King, instead few of them had some grudges, so they just wanted to take advantage of this opportunity and use ruthless methods in the bottom of the sea.


    In contrast, Long n didn¡¯t have any deceased person, so it had been regarded as an unusually lucky n.


    ¡°Mo¡¯ran, it¡¯s a little strange, but that young boy?¡±


    In a somewhat distressed state, a white-bearded old man also arose from the shallow water. He was that Nandou God Fist, Xu Xiaoyu of God Fist Gate.


    ¡°Died.¡±


    Long Mo¡¯ran coldly swept his eyes around, directing his people to leave at once. He was gravely injured by a martial artist of God Fist Gate, so naturally Xu Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t have any favourable impression for him.


    Xu Xiaoyu looked at Long Moran¡¯s back while thinking that big Coral King didn¡¯t seem to be with them.


    Were the big Coral King and the masked kid got buried together in the seabed?


    He turned around to look towards the sea surface, still, waves were surging violently one after another. It seemed like this nasty weather wouldst forever and still, nobody knew what matter had led to such a perilous and unusual weather.


    Obviously, he also knew that the NSA had already started a thorough investigation of this matter, but it looked like it didn¡¯t have any prospect.


    Should he attempt to have a look again?


    He considered for a moment, then turned around and walked towards the northern direction. He must go back to the central zone of Xiangshan County, in order to take a rest, then after could make a new n.


    The weather of the East China Sea suddenly got nastier, perhaps there would be some other treasure taking birth somewhere. Moreover, on seeing this intensity, it seemed like the treasure would be much precious than the big Coral King! If he could investigate it, then could get his hand on it for sure.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Ye Feng eventually got rid of Long Mo¡¯ran and other two Long people but still kept moving ahead constantly under the water.


    He wanted to go forward deeper into the sea to examine why the weather had turned so nastier, that way he might suddenly bump into Su Feiying, it couldn¡¯t be better than this.


    Now that he didn¡¯t have any pursuing troop, he was much rxed. Only this kind of strange seabed environment was something intriguing him and was totally inconceivable for him. In the World of the Immortals, there used to have hundred times greater danger all over ifpared with this current weather. Even he along with Su Feiying had experienced this kind of weather a lot of times there.


    He went further into the deep sea, water was gradually getting colder, while the entire sea was covered with frost. At this time, small ice sludges also started showing up. Even though he was in the water, but his sensitivitypletely failed to avoid them and soon was suddenly smashed by one of them, causing a terrible burning pain.


    From time to time, much bigger ice pieces, like a several-storied building, started hitting him simrly like before. Now he really needed to do something in advance so that he could avoid suchrge ice pieces. At this moment, he suddenly noticed a building-sized ice piece rushed far away and then was broken into several pieces by the turbulent current.


    Because of those broken pieces, the deep sea water was entirely covered with several sharp knives. Now the seabed might be called as the ce of death.


    However, he still kept on moving ahead and once again got hit directly on his face. Ultimately he waspelled by the circumstances to use that technique which he had never used so far. Immediately his Zhenqi rushed outside his body and condensed into a form of Protective Shield, to block the attack of these ice sludges.


    This kind of Protective Shield used to consume enormous Zhenqi, therefore it couldn¡¯t be pulled for a long time. If Ye Feng¡¯s Cultivation would be higherter, then could easily disy this Immortal Technique with certainly much better effect that the current one. What a pity, he hadn¡¯t yet reached that level.


    As he was moving ahead, was getting more and more far from the coastline, 20 kilometres, 30 kilometres ¡­¡­.


    Finally after swimming more than 30 kilometres, suddenly something appeared within the range of his Soul Search which was there right in front of him, beyond 100 meters. Just like a sudden appearance of a monster, the entire seabed was actually blocked by an ice wall, right in his front!


    Unconsciously, he arrived at that position which had been actually detected by the NSA and that location was nearly 20 nautical miles away.


    An iceberg ind in front of him!


    That was a spectacr picture, even he was taken aback. He had never thought that on this, in such a modern city, he would run into such a stirring scene. Besides, he must know that this ce was neither the North Pole nor the South Pole, but still there was the existence of such a giant-sized iceberg ind.


    An extremely cold ice wall was lying in front of him, blocking his way. In the dark seabed, this ice wall was exuding a shallow white light, making the surrounding sea area look like a wondend.


    Besides, he noticed that there weren¡¯t many fishes in the whole sea area, definitely, the sudden change in the weather would have forced them to leave this ce.


    The intuition of animals had always been much sharper than humans.


    The entire ice wall, which had grown from the bottom of the deep sea, was just like an iron bucket, which had encircled the particr sea area. Standing tall above the sea level, it constituted an intriguing iceberg ind.


    In fact, this was not an ind but ayer of the ice shell.


    Interestingly, ayer of its mysterious energy not only had blocked the satellite detection of the NSA but had also blocked Ye Feng¡¯s Soul Search detection range, making him totally unable to know what could be there inside theyer of this thick ice wall.


    ¡°Beheading Dragon Sword qi!¡±


    Since he had again absorbed a small coral, hence he didn¡¯t hesitate to make an effort to cut off this ice wall by his sword.


    However, the real strength his Sword qi had before, he couldn¡¯t use that in this condition. But still, the might of the present Sword qi couldn¡¯t be overlooked. When his icy-blue Sword qi hit the ice wall, it could actually only create a fist-sized small hole on the ice wall.


    Quite soon, a very cold air passed from inside the ice wall and supplemented the small hole, the restoration speed of which was extremely fast!


    ¡°This a little resembles like ¡­¡­..¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s heart moved a beat as he thought of some kind of a possibility.

 Chapter 184 – Star Arrow

    Chapter 184 ¨C Star Arrow


    There was the legend in the World of the Immortals that there, towards the extreme north, there was the existence of a rare holy treasure, a thousand years old thick and mysterious ice.


    That was genuinely the most precious treasure in the whole world, but it also had the sense of self-awareness! Whenever it used to suffer the invasion of an outsider Immortal Cultivator, it used to immediately take the initiative to release ayer of a very cold ice wall, to block the attack.


    At present, Ye Feng encountered the simr situation, which imnted some doubts in his mind. The things which were the legend in the Immortals¡¯ World, why were they actually, continually appearing on the earth? Moreover, it also didn¡¯t appear in the extreme north.


    A thousand years of mysterious ice, which contained the strength of inexhaustible mysterious ice and which gradually took this mighty form after going through a thousand years of a time period, was indeed incredible. The first time absorption of this thing could enhance one¡¯s Cultivation by at least ten years and then, it could also very rapidly self-restore its spiritual energy. If Ye Feng could recognise it as the thousand years of mysterious ice, then could also provide other people to absorb.


    It was said that in the Immortals¡¯ World, towards the extreme north, there was a great martial arts sect, called Town Faction and the treasure they had was the same a thousand years old mysterious ice. Because of that, each of its elite disciples had ten years of Cultivation from the beginning!


    This was very unfair there, but the same thing also happened on the earth. Looking at the family ground on the earth, it could be seen that handful of people were the children of extremely rich entrepreneurs and so on, while the maximum number of people had to start from the beginning, right from scratch. In case they didn¡¯t work hard, then were doomed to live in wretched poverty throughout their lives.


    Two separate worlds had astonishing simrity, it was just that in the Immortals¡¯ World, there were abundant of plunders.


    ¡°If it is really the thousand years of mysterious ice, then it must be extraordinary ¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s heart was in huge shock, this area certainly needed a thorough investigation!


    Naturally, depending on his present strength, he could never break this ice wall, in addition, his meridians could only withstand maximum thirteen years of Cultivation. Although he had the big Coral King right now, but couldn¡¯t absorb it, otherwise, there was a great possibility that his meridians couldn¡¯t contain it and might burst. It was indeed a sad reminder for him.


    ¡°I should return to make Wan¡¯er absorb it and attain fifteen years of Cultivation. Then after, she can practice Star Arrow depending on the intelligence of her body of Immortal arteries, then I guess she should be able to break open this ice wall.¡±


    Star Arrow was one of the Immortal Techniques of Star Tomb Sect, which needed just fifteen years of Cultivation to begin practising it.


    After the absorption of the strength of group stars, it used to condense and turn into the Starlight Arrow, the prating power of which was extremely vigorous! If the absorption was carried out for a longer period, then one could attain enormous power, even at 15 years of Cultivation, one could disy techniques possessing strength equivalent to a hundred years of Cultivation¡¯s blow.


    In the Immortals¡¯ World, this technique wouldn¡¯t have much use, because, in the battle, one could never give time to his opponent to gather power. Even in the case of sneak attack, one could get easily found by the opponent before he couldplete his absorption process. And the most critical point was once this technique started to gather the strength, it couldn¡¯t change the direction of its emission.


    ¡°It will save almost fifty percent of the time, breaking this ice wall shouldn¡¯t be a problem.


    After making a perfect n, Ye Feng turned around at once and rushed through the water to return.


    The longest time needed by Star Arrow to gather the strength was just half an hour, within this period it could absorb enough power of the stars, allowing its might and prating power to reach their maximum limit. However, if it didn¡¯t execute the instant release of the gathered strength, then its power couldn¡¯t bepared with Beheading Dragon Sword qi.


    To defeat this ice wall, which was a kind of a fixed target, Star Arrow was an excellent choice.


    He swam all the way back to the shore, his stature was still nimble and resourceful and didn¡¯t meet any ident all along. Besides, in the seabed, he also coincidentally encountered a corpse and picked up two small corals from him. Perhaps after getting separated from the big Coral, the spiritual energy of these two small corals had already been very much depleted.


    The big Coral King and small corals belonged to the associated rtionship, if separated with each other, then couldn¡¯t preserve their spiritual energy after a certain time.


    Ye Feng could feel that the spiritual energy of the big Coral King was also dissipating gradually, just like the previous half Lingshi in general.


    ¡°Before in the World of the Immortals, I had never heard such a strange material treasure, it seems like, on this, there are really lots of treasure everywhere.¡±


    Ye Feng thought: ¡± Once this matter is settled, then probably I can walk everywhere, the harvest is certainly not small.¡±


    He relieved the effect of Dragon Turtle Holding Breath Technique, embarked on the shore and immediately disyed Invisibility once again. Soon he discovered that in the woods nearby shore, there were several martial artists in an ambush, on seeing their attires, it seemed that they belonged to a particr martial arts sect.


    ¡°Hehe, you just wait, elder brother won¡¯t apany you to y.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, then noiselessly he passed through the woods without getting found by anyone!


    He continued proceeding ahead and soon returned to the vige where he had taken shelter along with his people before. At this moment, when he swept his Soul Search Technique around, then suddenly narrowed his eyes and thought that did this ce actually had so many people around even before?


    Interesting!


    ¡­¡­¡­


    At this very moment, on the other side, Thunder was actually leading the NSA squad to enter the raging waves of the deadly sea.


    Even their sophisticated speed boats were unable to pass through the intense mighty waves region, to at least get even a half step close to that iceberg ind . As a matter of great importance, Thunder had already applied to the Navy to mobilise 052 missile cruisers to help them.


    Now they could only wait for them near the shore.


    Thunder tightly frowned because such strange weather had never urred during his whole term of office, neither he knew what exactly happened after all.


    Fortunately, the coastline wasn¡¯t affected by it, might be because the scope of that iceberg ind would have stopped expanding, making Thunder feel a little relieved. After all, his primary goal was to ensure the safety of his country¡¯s people and property.


    ¡°Captain Thunder, please receive thetest news.¡±


    At this time, a dignified voice suddenly spread from his inte : ¡°Not long ago the military base probed into the military port city of the US to check the movement, most likely they are interested in this strange and giant appearance, must be prepared in advance! ¡±


    ¡°Yes, understood.¡±


    Thunder¡¯splexion suddenly turned solemn.


    Sure enough, this sort of matter couldn¡¯t stay hidden from the military power across the Pacific Ocean.


    The Iceberg Ind was located within the scope of the territorial water of China, so opposite party definitely couldn¡¯t dare to tantly break in. Nevertheless, he must be prepared ahead of time, so as to avoid being caught off guard at that time.


    ¡­¡­.


    The seashore small vige, in a multistoried building.


    When Ye Feng left the vige, Long Wan¡¯er couldn¡¯t remain peaceful for so long, consequently disyed Soul Search Technique all around and discovered that several people were sneaking in the forest which was not far from the small hill.


    At first, she did not care and thought that these people came over here identally.


    However, quite soon, she found the goal of the opposite party!


    Because of Soul Search Technique, she could now also hear the conversation of the opposite party even from quite a distance. When those bludgers were talking, they were frequently mentioning ¡°mask¡± ¡°a man and a woman¡± and some other rted words, making her instantly understand what the goal of the opposite party was, it was she and Ye Feng!


    All of a sudden she recalled that in the morning when they were departing from the hotel, at that time they had encountered a sumptuous youth, wearing a dog-shaped ancient jade.


    When she heard them chatting, talking about what Wang Shaodong wanted them to do ¡°Kill the masked man and throw him into the sea¡± she turned angry.


    Wasn¡¯t he kicked in the hotel, then what was this killing and then throwing into the sea all about?


    She wanted to teach them a good lesson right away!


    But very quickly, she repressed her impulsion to run out alone.


    Because when she swept her Soul Search in other directions, then found that there actually appeared another strange person not far away from their building! That person was a man, wearing a ck windproof coat. On looking at his appearance, it seemed that he was a foreigner. In this dreary rustling wind, he stood alone on the hilltop, carrying a small-sized crossbow arrow behind his back, overall was looking extremely mystical.


    Who was that?


    Long Wan¡¯er neither knew that person, nor wanted to take any risk, hence immediately called Shu Shu and Nan Fang and started discussing with them.


    ¡°He is an exorcist!¡±


    Nan Fang went upstairs, heard the description given by Long Wan¡¯er and suddenly hisplexion changed. It was clear that he was indeed a mysterious foreigner who was simultaneously very dreadful!

 Chapter 185 – An exorcist

    Chapter 185 -> An exorcist


    When Ye Feng returned, immediately swept his Soul Search and found that Long Wan¡¯er together with other two people was upstairs. Probably they were discussing someone¡¯s appearance, while that Taiji Pce¡¯s youth was still in the deep slumber.


    In addition, there were also five young hooligans present in that building¡¯s courtyard, who were trying to cross the courtyard¡¯s walls to enter the house.


    ¡°Just inform Wang Shao, he will have to quickly bring people over here, before then, let¡¯s handle this matter efficiently!¡±


    ¡°Boss, you really want to kill him?¡±


    ¡°Nonsense, at present this area is already under the effect of this dangerous tidal wave, we just have to kill him and throw him into the sea, that¡¯s all. Do you even know the reward Wang Shao is offering us on thepletion of this task? It¡¯s one million! If we divide this sum equally among us, each one would have a share of 200,000. So we must kill that fellow maintainingplete secrecy so that no one can discover ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ ¡±


    The fact was Wang Shaodong had actually offered two million to the boss but more than one million was swallowed by him.


    For this kind of small punks of Xiangshan County, not to mention two million, even twokhs were more than enough to make them work to death!


    Ye Feng didn¡¯te forward because for him, these small bludgers were not worth paying attention. Even though these five had iron rods in their hands, still they could never be Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s opponents.


    He simply hid outside the building as he just wanted to see how Long Wan¡¯er would deal with them. Besides, he also discovered another person with a mysterious appearance and unique personality.


    That mysterious person was the same man d in a ck windproof coat, carrying a small-sized crossbow arrow behind, apparently had a quite trendy appearance. He was just standing alone on the hilltop, drenching in the pouring rain but still he actually didn¡¯t even slightly wrinkle his brows.


    ¡°Who is this fellow?¡±


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t take the initiative toe forward, although he could sense using his Soul Search that the man was not a martial artist, but had a dangerous aura around him. Confronting such an unknown and strange person, he thought that better he should tighten his guard.


    Again he swept around and heard the conversation going on in the building, as per that it seemed that Nan Fang had actually recognized this guy, then, they yed a clever game and decided to let Long Wan¡¯er deal with them first then they would think about any other thing.


    By this time, those five punks, holding iron rods, had already sneaked into the building. By passing through the icy-cold water up to their knees, trembling all the way, they finally set foot on the stairs leading to the second floor.


    However suddenly from upstairs ¡°bang, bang¡± sound echoed twice, as if something was broken into pieces. Then, one by one, the pieces of ss raided those five on the staircase!


    In the utter darkness of the damp corridor, those five were using shlights, so they immediately saw those ss pieces approaching but actually had no enough time to react. Consequently, variousrge and small pieces of ss jabbed into their bodies, immediately leading to pitiful screams and yells from all direction!


    It was Nan Fang¡¯s hand which threw these ss pieces.


    He had just learnt Crying Ghost de Technique but since he didn¡¯t have a flying de at that moment, hence could only break two beer bottles to use the fragments of its ss as flying knife.


    The martial arts techniques and Immortal Techniques were quite different because to practice an Immortal Technique, Cultivation was essentially required. However, until now, Ye Feng hadn¡¯t seen anything proving that the martial arts also needed Cultivation for practising it.


    As long as there was a martial arts book and inner qi inside, one could practice!


    It was just that how the martial arts techniques could disy their effect, even though they were closely rted to Cultivation. At present Nan Fang¡¯s Cultivation was very low, that was the reason why the might of the ss fragments thrown by him was just slightly more than the average person.


    But still, that was sufficient enough to make these five small punks pee in their pants in terror.


    ¡°Lying trough! That boy is there, upstairs!¡±


    ¡°Boss, my leg has been hit by a bullet!¡±


    ¡°You piece of a shit! Quickly take something to block his attack!¡±


    These people endured the pain caused by the ss fragments and decided to go all the way to the end just because of the share of 2khs! They went downstairs, lifted a table before their bodies like a shield and then, like a turtle, went upstairs slowly, quite cautiously.


    After being pierced by the fragments of ss, they were constantly bleeding, however, they didn¡¯t a bit care about it, because the 2khs was glittering before their eyes and was constantly invoking them.


    However, they barely arrived upstairs and suddenly heard a young girl¡¯s loud voice, immediately followed by a strong kick, which heavily hit the table they had lifted.


    A burst of crazy fierce strength passed through the table and hit those five, making them suddenly roll down the staircase. That kick was purposely thrown to heavily injure them so that they couldn¡¯t prop up right away.


    This was actually Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s shot, although now she had transformed into an Immortal Cultivator, but was still quite familiar with her Long n¡¯s Dragon Leg Technique. In case she used Dragon Tail Technique right now, then these five hooligans would be knocked out straight away.


    ¡°Get lost.¡±


    At this moment, a cold voice spread from the downstairs, it was actually Ye Feng who finally walked inside the building, picked up those five punks and threw them out of the courtyard directly into the icy-cold water which had inundated to their knees¡¯ height.


    These kind of small punks were actually not a threat, so Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to kill them and dirty his own hands. Just now, how badly they were hit by Nan Fang and then immediately after, got kicked by Long Wan¡¯er really hard. Because of these back to back attacks, they were really seriously injured.


    ¡°Ye Feng.¡±


    At this time, Long Wan¡¯er suddenly noticed that Ye Feng had finally returned, making her feel pleasantly surprised and she immediately ran down the stairs towards him.


    When Ye Feng was in the Immortals¡¯ world, he often used topletely shield himself so that other¡¯s Soul Search couldn¡¯t detect him, therefore, just now, Long Wan¡¯er also couldn¡¯t sense him.


    ¡°Firste up, I have to discuss a matter with you.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled as he spread his hands and swoop her up in his bosom. When the aroma of her body reached his nose, it made him have a kind of warm feeling.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er nodded, then embraced his neck and held him tight and close.


    Ye Feng was helpless, he had to embrace her to go upstairs. At this time, Shu Shu and Nan Fang were in a bedroom, arranging a candle. Since the tide struck the house, therefore now it didn¡¯t have the electricity, so they could only use candles for lighting.


    On seeing Ye Feng, holding Long Wan¡¯er, suddenly walked in, Shu Shu covered her mouth and smiled : ¡°Sit quickly, how was everything, you didn¡¯t get hurt, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head, the broken bone he had on his shoulder due to the punch had already been almost treated by him. Although he still had a lingering pain there, but it didn¡¯t affect his motion at all.


    For this kind of wound, Holy Cure Technique was enough to treat it easily. However, in the World of the Immortals, there used to have several categories of wounds, such as wounds caused by mysterious ice Zhenqi,va Zhenqi, the strength of stars and the like, which certainly couldn¡¯t be cured by this Holy Cure Technique.


    ¡°Nan Fang, who is that guy outside wearing a ck windproof coat?¡±


    Ye Feng entered the room and immediately asked Nan Fang about this.


    ¡°An exorcist, he is a global killer who has already made his entry in the list of world¡¯s top 100 experts and is also one of the members of Viper Organization.¡±


    Nan Fang¡¯s tone dignified as he said.


    ¡°Viper?¡±


    Ye Feng gawked.


    ¡°Elder brother Ye, I have something important to say.¡±


    Nan Fang said: ¡°Since you are the masked man Mo Jiuge and during yourst trip, that dark-skinned sniper you had killed outside the highway, he was actually one of the members of Viper. This is an international killer organisation who recruits a lot of experts and this exorcist is the gold medal killer of Viper!


    ¡°Why does he appear here?¡±


    Ye Feng wrinkled his eyebrows.


    ¡°If I guess right, his goal is you, Ye elder brother.¡±


    Nan Fang was very affirmative as he said: ¡°Viper has lost its precious man because of you and naturally this gathering ce will attract their attention ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Is he powerful?¡±


    Long Wa¡¯ner, while letting herselfpletely melt in Ye Feng¡¯s arms, asked an important question.


    Nan Fang heard that and immediately smiled bitterly: ¡°Regarding his strength, I am not clear, but it is said that once he received a task toe to this country China and kill the then notorious and most wanted criminal of the martial arts world, Xingchen Xueren!¡±


    ¡°What, Xingchen Xueren, but he had 40 years of Cultivation, so this fellow actually turned out to be that guy ¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er covered her mouth and called out in rm all of a sudden.


    However, right at this moment, Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er simultaneously realized that stood in the ck windproof coat outside on the hilltop, that exorcist suddenly started moving quite fast towards their building!

 Chapter 186 – A fierce battle in the rainy night

    Chapter 186 -> A fierce battle in the rainy night


    The moment that exorcist set out, Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er immediately sensed his movement.


    ¡°Get ready, you protect your Aunt, Nan Fang, you just y it by ear and let me deal with him.¡±


    Ye Feng promptly arrived in front of Long Wan¡¯er and Shu Shu to shield them, then, while facing towards the balcony, said that holding a dignified expression.


    ¡°I am with you.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er tenaciously leant on him bypletely ignoring his order.


    ¡°I can also help.¡±


    Nan Fang again picked up two beer bottles.


    ¡°I can also.¡±


    Shu Shu also weakly raised a kitchen knife.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Neither Ye Feng could speak anything, nor had enough time to persuade. By now, that exorcist had already arrived at the courtyard outside the building, afterwards, he leapt gently and sprang up under the rainy night. Soon a figure wearing a ck coat appeared on the balcony of the room where everyone was gathered!


    Taking advantage of the weak candlelight, Shu Shu and Nan Fang immediately looked at him and finally saw his appearance. Since they didn¡¯t have Soul Search Technique, hence they could only helplessly listen to the description given by Long Wan¡¯er and Ye Feng.


    ¡°It¡¯s really him, Nigusi Ding.¡±


    Nan Fang¡¯splexion sank as he confirmed the identity of the opposite party.


    ¡°Sir, what brings you here?¡±


    Ye Feng stood in front of those three, then raised his head facing the balcony and asked from Nigusi Ding, the exorcist.


    ¡°Gu gua?¡±


    He had a veryrge hat on his head which hadpletely covered his face, making people unable to see him clearly. Besides, the words he just spoke were a series of French words!


    Ye Feng heard him and suddenly felt like a stupid, although he had taken Su Menghan¡¯s help before in his studies, because of which now he could somewhat understand English, but French, he certainly couldn¡¯t understand a bit! This was just excellent, now how could theymunicate?


    At this time, Long Wan¡¯er opened her mouth and delicately spoke a series of fluent French words, which was as sweet and melodious as an oriole¡¯s song, indeed an extremely pleasant voice!


    She could actually speak French!


    All of a sudden, Ye Feng was dumbfounded at this sight, in addition, this also went against the heaven¡¯s will, how could a martial artist be like this?


    ¡°Idiot, keeping pace with the times, understood?¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er said that as she quietly pinched him and softly exined everything to him: ¡°He is asking you that do you want to join Viper organisation? The person you have killed some time ago was the member of his organisation, so unless you join them, they will continuously keep trying to chase you down.¡±


    Join Viper?


    Ye Feng heard this and abruptly burst outughing, this really was a good idea, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have even the slightest bit of interest to be a killer. Obviously, he knew that in this kind of huge international killer organisation, there should have some extremely strict rules and regtions, hence once joined, it would be very difficult toe out of its clutch.


    ¡°You tell him that I still like to live a bit freely.¡±


    Ye Feng said in a lower voice.


    Such a straightforward refusal, so that meant the opposite party was probably about tounch his attack to obliterate him, right?


    Very obviously Long Wan¡¯er also thought so, therefore as she opened her mouth, simultaneously loosened Ye Feng¡¯s arm, since she didn¡¯t want to be a burden in this fight.


    When Nigusi Ding heard her reply, then smiled in a very soft voice. His voice was very delicate which made it seem like he should be an under 30 years old young man. At this moment, he extended his white arm, immediately pressed his ck hat and suddenly a cold wind rushed toward Ye Feng!


    ¡°A hidden weapon?¡±


    Ye Feng was already alert all along, hence he immediately responded. He waved his hand and the golden sword light shed, ¡°Shua¡± and instantly blocked the hidden weapon thrown by him, simultaneously made it fly!


    This was a simr bullet-like small-sized silver drill bit, which was actually hidden in his hat. If it was used to kill an ordinary person, then absolutely no one could escape it.


    Unfortunately, the person he met was Ye Feng.


    ¡°Oh?¡±


    Nigusi Ding was slightly surprised, even he couldn¡¯t see it clearly, then, how Ye Feng could block his silver drill which had been projected by him!


    That small silver drill bit was originally obscured, so seeing it under such a dark night should be even more difficult. Although there was a candle lit in the room, but still, how could an ordinary martial artist respond to it that fast?


    In other words, did this boy have the urate intuition of and judgment on the danger in advance?


    Such a person, he hadn¡¯t encountered this kind of experience ever throughout his previous assassination tasks. However, he didn¡¯t know that the thing Ye Feng relied on was not intuitive prejudgment, but was the Soul Search Technique!


    Whoosh!


    A burst of cold wind rushed in from outside the window and blew out the candle, suddenly turning the whole room pitch-dark to the extent where a person couldn¡¯t even see his five fingers.


    In this utter darkness, both Nan Fang and Shu Shu were suddenly totally blinded. In such a terrorizing atmosphere, they didn¡¯t dare to leave, instead were just anxiously standing in-situ as if were glued to the spot.


    ¡°You stay here to protect Aunt and Nan Fang.¡±


    Ye Feng leant close to Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s ear and said softly. Immediately after, he disyed Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace and rushed towards Nigusi Ding with an extremely fast speed.


    Long Wan¡¯er couldn¡¯t dare to be negligent, hence she didn¡¯t urge to follow him, instead, she moved a bit and stood in front of Shu Shu and Nan Fang, in order to shield them.


    Whistling!


    Ye Feng instantaneously arrived in front of him and pounded a punch, but actually, his punch hit in the air because the speed of the exorcist was simrly extremely quick. Immediately that man jumped out of the balcony and stood above the front door of the building¡¯s courtyard, in the pouring rain.


    ¡°His movement is really agile.¡±


    Ye Feng sneered secretly because had already noticed that his battle efficiency was totally dependent on something and that was ¡­¡­.


    Equipment.


    This fellow¡¯s entire body was covered with several high-tech equipment, including his foot shoes, the small crossbow behind, his ck windproof coat as well as a ck hat, all these products were being repeatedly used by him in this fight, indeed he was heavily armed!


    His equipment was exquisite and if waspared with the NSA soldiers¡¯ weapons, then obviously his equipment was more elegant but rtively less destructive.


    In order to kill his assigned target, his all heavy weapons were unnecessary, because he only used to use short silver needles which were hidden in his hat. Since he was also called the exorcist, so definitely had the strength to kill the demons and ghosts.


    After wearing those boots, his jump was splendid! The silver drill which he had hidden in his hat, using that he had been able to kill his targets in one fell swoop and had solved his majority of cases like this.


    In addition, he was also a killer, that small crossbow machine behind his back, that was a specifically designed exorcising arrow to deal with the martial artists as well as demons and ghosts!


    Zi Zi!


    The exorcist¡¯s arms stretched out, immediately two iron ropes fled from his cuff and advanced towards Ye Feng with an extremely fast speed as if wanted to strangle him tightly.


    At this instant, all of a sudden Ye Feng was struck by a brainwave, making him drop the thought of dodging it, on the contrary, he jumped in the air and moved forward to wee it!


    Puff, suddenly two iron ropes entangled his both hands and feet. This scene was also sensed by Long Wan¡¯er, who was at present in the building and this made her totally startled, could it be that Ye Feng did this deliberately?


    ¡°Zi Zi.¡±


    Nigusi Ding smiled coldly as he firmly held Ye Feng under his control using his iron ropes, while the small crossbow machine had already been bitten in his mouth, all prepared to pull the trigger!


    This small crossbow machine was certainly like a nightmare for the martial arts world. It must be very effective once it hit its target, besides, ifpared with the NSA¡¯s precision guns, his equipment was way better, since it made Ye Feng¡¯s whole body extremely weak at once.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng was far quicker than him.


    ¡°Immortal Technique, Red Inmmation!¡±


    Although his both hands and feet were tied up, but he didn¡¯t fluster, merely opened his mouth and spurted a fireball from his mouth, which swept across immediately!


    The exorcist¡¯splexion suddenly enormously changed, although he wanted to quickly jump aside, but actually, Ye Feng¡¯s both hands, which were tied with his iron ropes, pulled him back. Originally he wanted to tie Ye Feng with his iron ropes, however now, actually he was indirectly tied to them, making him see his own death approaching fast.


    Bang!


    Instantaneously he became a fireball.

 Chapter 187 – Plundering equipment

    Chapter 187 -> Plundering equipment


    A fierce battle, in the rainy night, ended within a moment.


    Ye Feng actually puffed out a fireball and exterminated a tough opponent again in a sh!


    Long Wan¡¯er and Nan Fang had already seen him spouting fireballs before, so they were not very much surprised, rather were secretly relieved. However when Shu Shu looked from afar that Ye Feng spouted a fireball from his mouth, that sent shiver down her spine and her pretty face all of a sudden turned paled.


    After all who was this guy Ye Feng, how could he spout a fireball? Shu Shu knew that there had never been such a strange martial artist in the entire martial arts world!


    Two long and slender iron ropes, which had connected Ye Feng with Nigusi Ding, were suddenly grabbed by Ye Feng with his both hands and then, he pulled them forcefully, making the body of Nigusi Ding immediately flung into the sea water.


    ¡°Puff¡±, the raging fire which hadpletely engulfed the exorcist¡¯s body, immediately got extinguished. Immediately after, Ye Feng raised his hands and with the help of connecting wire ropes, pulled his body into the building.


    Then he immediately loosened his hands and like a previous vertical leap, he jumped into the courtyard.


    Bang!


    Instantaneously, his golden sword congealed out and killed those five dumbfounded young punks in a sh.


    Originally, Ye Feng also wanted to put them a way out, but hadn¡¯t expected that in the process of fighting, he would identally disy a fireball and the worst part of it, it would be actually seen by these punks. So now, he could no longer leave them alive.


    Anyway, the main goal of those five was to kill Ye Feng and toss him into the sea, hence Ye Feng didn¡¯t mind following their way and finish them up in a shot.


    In order to kill a person, one had to kill one¡¯s consciousness first!


    His Zhenqi immediately dissipated, then he set his foot into the cold water, soon ayer of surging waves arrived and washed away the corpses of those five. In such an unending rainstorm, the mighty waves were showing their power from time to time, therefore he believed that their corpses would be submerged by the tide soon.


    Even if their bodies were found, still no one could find Ye Feng was behind this massacre.


    Afterwards, he returned to the building and directly went upstairs. But the moment he entered in the room, his eyes went wide open and he couldn¡¯t help but smile. He had just pulled Nigusi Ding¡¯s corpse inside the room and in a twinkling of an eye, not only Nan Fang had quickly lit a candle, but had also started digging up the equipment from the exorcist body.


    Although this guy was burned to death, but his equipment was of best quality!


    Especially his shoes and that fine iron small crossbow machine with seven small arrows. Even if he spent tens of millions, still couldn¡¯t buy these top notch stuffs!


    ¡°This is the electric powered bouncing boots, which can be used after being filled with the electricity and then it sharply increases the person¡¯s jumping ability more than three times! As for this crossbow machine, it can shoot only seven times, but at the critical moment, it will be of great use¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Nan Fang analysed them quickly, as for other stuff, they were already burnt and destroyed by Ye Feng¡¯s fireball.


    ¡°You take these two things with yourself.¡±


    Ye Feng waved his hand: ¡°If there is nothing important left, then this is the time to pack this fellow off.


    Originally he had pulled his body inside because he wanted to see if there is any useful equipment he had which could be plundered, surprisingly Nan Fang¡¯s behavior exactly matched his idea. Since everything was already buttoned up, so now he should leg his body be washed away just like what happened with those five punks.


    ¡°No, all other equipment has be useless, moreover there is anything which can be of great use to us.¡±


    Nan Fang shook his head and smiled while carrying the electric powered bouncing boots in his hand and the small crossbow machine, it had be his favorite now.


    Plundering from the hands of Nigusi Ding, which was something he had never dared to think of, but before Ye Feng, this thing was actually so simple and easy.


    ¡°Wan¡¯er, haven¡¯t you made a mistake?¡±


    Shu Shu pulled her close and said in a whispering tone: ¡°Who was this Nigusi Ding, didn¡¯t you just say that he had once killed the most wanted criminal, Xingchen Xueren who had forty years of Cultivation? So literary speaking, based on your statement, it seems that he was very strong, but then how was he got killed by Ye Feng so easily ¡­¡­.. ¡±


    ¡°He is not an ordinary person.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er slightly squinted as she said, however she didn¡¯t disclose Ye Feng¡¯s identity as an Immortal Cultivator.


    ¡°Wan¡¯er, Nan Fang,e over here.¡±


    Ye Feng entered the room after dealing with the corpse, now this was the time to give an ount for something : ¡°Absorb this because a whileter, there is a matter I need you to manage.¡±


    He took out the big Coral King and by lending the light of the candle, presented it in front of everyone, which was just like a pair of antlers, shing exotic radiance in the darkness.


    ¡°This is ¡­¡­ the big Coral King?¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er was suddenly thunderstruck, she felt that the spiritual energy from the big Coral was continually spreading, which was simply unbelievable.


    This treasure could upgrade one¡¯s Cultivation by at least five years at one fell swoop. But why was it presented before her like this? That meant Ye Feng had finally seeded in obtaining the big Coral King!


    ¡°Well, this matter should not be dyed,e on, hold it quickly and start absorbing it.¡±


    Ye Feng said that as he tossed the big Coral in her hands.


    This sight stunned her even more and made her totally speechless, but still somewhat helplessly she said : ¡°What am I supposed to do?¡±


    ¡°Giving you to promote your Cultivation, idiot.¡±


    He smiled and gently patted her head: ¡°My meridians are not strong enough to withstand it, so I can¡¯t absorb it.¡±


    At this moment, she simply wanted to cry out, such a precious thing it was, but still Ye Feng wanted to give it to her?


    This could, however, enhance her Cultivation by five years!


    In the martial arts world, Cultivation was always ced at the first important position by everyone, even a married couple used to suffer huge hardships and there were handful of them who could think of giving such precious things to the other party.


    ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t waste time.¡±


    Ye Feng moved close to her ear and smilingly said: ¡°If you want to thank me, thenter in the evening, disy a good performance.¡±


    These words fell and her face turned bright red, while her heart secretly criticised her: ¡°A big pervert.¡±


    However this way, she didn¡¯t hesitate a bit, instead made a little spection since she already had an idea that Ye Feng would definitely exin things to her a whileter which would be very important. Hence, she didn¡¯t dare to waste any further second, immediately held the big Coral and sat down cross-legged to start the absorption process.


    Her core Dan immediately started revolving and gradually the rich spiritual energy started transforming into Zhenqi. However at this time, probably there wouldn¡¯t be that sort of hurricane tornado again in this small fishing vige, besides that scene was extremely rare which could appear only in the specific circumstances.


    As for her Cultivation, she started promoting it with steady steps!


    The time she had involved in practicing the martial arts was much longer than Ye Feng¡¯s, because of which her meridians had already been broadened enough to amodate more than 20 years of Cultivation, so she wasn¡¯t a bit afraid of absorption.


    ¡°Nan Fang, this is for you, absorb it.¡±


    He pulled out a small coral and flung it towards him.


    However the thing that made Ye Feng a little grieved was the spiritual energy of these small corals, which had already depleted up to 50 percent, now the effect didn¡¯t remain as good as before. But whatever the oue would be, it could still help Nan Fang enhance his Cultivation.


    Again he pulled out a small coral and threw it towards Shu Shu.


    Irrespective of what the size of the coral would be, it could be absorbed once. In other words, Long Wan¡¯er could be one time able to enhance her Cultivation by six or seven years!


    As for Shu Shu ¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Wan¡¯er, after this process, could you teach Aunt the core technique of Long n.¡±


    Ye Feng said that holding a cold look in his eyes: ¡°In any case, you have been already separated from Long n, so there is no need to care about Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s reaction. In this world, only those who have enough strength can safeguard themselves.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea, what if Long Mo¡¯ran knows about it¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Shu Shu somewhat panicked.


    ¡°Even if you don¡¯t practice, will Long Mo¡¯ran let you off?¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled and waved his hand: ¡°Rx, you have Wan¡¯er and me by your side currently, even if we again bump into Long Mo¡¯ran, it¡¯s not like we don¡¯t have enough fighting strength.¡±


    He said that so naturally relying on his as well as Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s Immortal Cultivation, if theyunched an Immortal Technique together while appropriately coordinating with each other, then, could absolutely seed in killing him!


    Unfortunately, these words of him were actually considered as afort in Shu Shu¡¯s eyes.


    She nodded and mused about what Ye Feng just said, whether she practiced or not, Long Mo¡¯ran would never let her off, so might as well she began to practice with this hope that at the key moment, she could also y an important role ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 188 – Long distance invisible needles

    Chapter 188 -> Long distance invisible needles


    Under the guidance of Long Wan¡¯er and Ye Feng, Shu Shu finally started practising Long n¡¯s core technique and then together with Nan Fang, soon began the process of absorbing the spiritual energy of a small coral.


    Long Wan¡¯er also walked on the same road and simultaneously started absorbing the big Coral along with other small corals smoothly, quite rapidly and in one fell swoop, suddenly reached eighteen years of Cultivation!


    This matter was something she had never imagined, now, not only she had 18 years of Cultivation but was also an Immortal Cultivator, whose real strength in the martial arts world was almost simr to the martial arts expert with almost 36 years of Cultivation.


    ¡°I have taught you several Immortal Techniques, how about your practice?


    When Ye Feng noticed that everything was smooth now, then finally felt relieved and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s already done.¡±


    She said while blinking her eyes.


    ¡°Is it? Then release a fireball and let me see.¡±


    He was slightly surprised, Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace, Invisibility and Red Inmmation, although these were simple basic Immortal Techniques and Long Wan¡¯er had never gotten in touch with them before, still, incredibly, she learnt them extremely fast.


    Although she had the body of immortal arteries, but this talent seemed to be also a little unexpected ¡­¡­..


    Obviously, if reced with Ye Feng, then perhaps he was much faster than her, but her this speed had already greatly astonished him.


    She heard that and without being hesitant, instantly started condensing Zhenqi in her hand, ¡°boom¡± and in a sh, a fireball appeared from her palm!


    Upon seeing its brightness and intensity, it was clear that the might of this fireball was much powerful than Ye Feng¡¯s, besides, it was brighter, after all, she had reached 18 years of Cultivation.


    ¡°Pretty good.¡±


    There was a trace of appreciation dripping from his eyes, it seemed that teaching her Cultivation was indeed a correct decision. This way in the future, she would turn into a big helping hand for him! If her 18 years and Ye Feng¡¯s 12 years of Cultivation were added together, they became 30 years of Cultivation, in addition, the strength of Zhenqi was twice more powerful than an ordinary martial artist¡¯s inner qi. So in short, the total count apanied with double strength was more indelible than Long Mo¡¯ran.


    However, since Long Mo¡¯ran had already reached the thirdyer of Romantic Sword Technique which Ye Feng hadn¡¯t yet experienced, hence he didn¡¯t know what would be its might. So literary speaking, he couldn¡¯t be underestimated.


    ¡°In that case, now I¡¯ll teach you another Immortal Technique, this is my and my master¡¯s sect inherited Immortal Technique, Star Arrow.


    Finally, he spoke out his own thought and again started exining to her how to practice Star Arrow using proper Zhenqi¡¯s operational line. This was not a simple basic Technique, perhaps even he needed to spend an hour or two to be able to disy it initially, so it would be obviously even more difficult for her.


    Indeed as expected, once she started listening to the process, immediately knitted her eyebrows as she felt that it was littleplicated.


    Every Immortal Technique¡¯s principles and Zhenqi operational lines were different, so if anyone essed to a new Technique, couldn¡¯t learn it instantly, including Ye Feng. He was a talented genius but was not the God, obviously, he couldprehend any Immortal Technique much faster than an ordinary Immortal Cultivator, but still, he required time, it was just that there might be the speed difference.


    ¡°Once you willprehend it properly, we will embark to go the sea, since I need you to use this technique to break open ayer of an ice wall.


    Ye Feng said.


    ¡°Are we going to see your master?¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er suddenly turned a bit nervous.


    ¡°I hope she is there inside.¡±


    He smiled: ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, although the temperament of my master is not so good, but she never embarrasses those who are on our side.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    She nodded, though her heart was still a little disturbed, after all, his master was an outstanding Immortal Cultivator, even Ye Feng had learnt everything from her ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Although it was constantly pouring outside and the dark clouds were frequently lightning, making the whole sky pitch dark to the extent where not even a star could be seen, but still to disy Star Arrow, seeing the stars wasn¡¯t that necessary. As long as the stars existed, she could slowly absorb the power of the group stars, leading to the formation of star arrows.


    She sat firmly toprehend it as fast as possible, it was alreadyte at night, but the time was also flying a bit slowly.


    Ye Feng also sat aside, the residue of the big Coral King and the three small corals were over burned, so as to erase all evidence. However there still remained five small corals, the spiritual energy of which hadn¡¯t much left, but at the key moment, they could still supplement Zhenqi, making Ye Feng belt them up on his body.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Suddenly, he frowned.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Nearby, Nan Fang was studying that two equipment, when he heard Ye Feng¡¯s voice, then asked out of curiosity.


    ¡°What is this thing?¡±


    Ye Feng raised his arm, looked at something and suddenly turned vignt. Actually, he saw a silver needle suddenly stabbed into his arm. If he hadn¡¯t felt a burning pain in his arm, most probably wouldn¡¯t have found the silver needle.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good, this is a long distance invisible needle?¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er swept her Soul Search around and immediately spoke out loud being a bit shocked.


    ¡°Long distance invisible needle, what is this thing?¡±


    Ye Feng pulled out the silver needle but soon felt that his whole arm actually started paralysing and gradually his consciousness also started getting blurred.


    ¡°It¡¯s the hidden weapon technique of Hidden Immortal sect which can be disyed from quite a long distance and interestingly, it¡¯spletely silent.¡±


    She hurriedly exined, then stood up and immediately swept again towards the surrounding area: ¡°It¡¯s not that wonderful, it seems like there are some people constantly staring at us, I never thought that Soul Search couldn¡¯t detect this invisible needle. Everybody, be a bit more careful. ¡±


    Hearing her exnation, Ye Feng¡¯splexion all of a sudden dignified.


    Now Long Wan¡¯er had 18 years of Cultivation, therefore her Soul Search¡¯s detection range had also increased to 180 meters. However, within this range, there wasn¡¯t any suspicious person. Thus it was clear that the expert of Hidden Immortal Sect was far away. But, although Ye Feng¡¯s Cultivation was already 12 years, still he couldn¡¯t sense anything.


    Long distance invisible needle was indeed worthy of its name!


    At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly thought of the abandoned factory outside Yanjing, when that armed escort, Zhu Hun had used a hidden weapon, its distance of emission was simrly over a hundred meters.


    ¡°It seems that the hidden weapon experts are highly regarded in the martial arts world.¡±


    Ye Feng thought that the current situation was like this, not only they totally failed to notice the existence of the opposite party, but most importantly they were also quite familiar with them since an invisible needle had directly hit on his arm.


    ¡°Little Fenge quickly, I have to show you something.¡±


    Shu Shu ran upto him and pulled his arm.


    ¡°Be careful, you stay behind me.¡±


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t think anything and suddenly stood in front Shu Shu with open arms.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    Continuously several silver needles, one after another, were shot from outside the balcony, even he also couldn¡¯t see its whereabouts. Immediately his whole body was pierced by several invisible needles! These needles were tainted with toxicant, which rapidly spread in his body, making his whole body gradually paralyse.


    It was not that only he was shot, but nearby standing Long Wan¡¯er and Nan Fang were simrly shot a good number of silver needles.


    That famous Hidden Immortal Sect¡¯s expert was exceptionally formidable!


    Why would someone provoke such expert?


    Ye Feng wanted to understand and secretly regretted in his heart on this thought that he should have directly resolved that woman back then.


    During his stay In Changbai Mountain, his sword had killed the adopted son of a Hidden Immortal Sect, named Li Junlong, but just because of Zhu Bainiao¡¯s sake, he let that woman Cuckoo off. Now, because of her, this matter was definitely known by the people of Hidden Immortal Sect and in order to take revenge for Li Junlong, they sent people to attack them.


    Outside the room in the rainstorm, a jet ck silhouette approached fast and seemingly, was very agile, meritorious, light and dreadful!


    A bunch of lightning streaked across the night sky, wearing a night cloth and a ck mask, that mysterious figure seemed very dreadful, while a pair of his eyes were like a ghost in general, making anyone shudder.


    He was a hidden weapon expert with fifty years of Cultivation!

 Chapter 189 – Broken magical crossbow

    Chapter 189 -> Broken magical crossbow


    Those powerhouses with 50 years of Cultivation were considered as the first-ss masters even by Long n, so not to mention the Hidden Immortal Sect. Apparently, in order to kill Ye Feng, the Hidden Immortal Sect had already made the firm determination.


    Previously under the sea, Ye Feng had already seen several formidable martial artists with fifty years of Cultivation, even he counterattacked there to kill a God Fist Gate¡¯s expert and rob the big Coral King.


    However now, this wasn¡¯t the seabed, rather was thend of a vige where he was encountering an extremely skilled, agile and dreadful like ghosts, a hidden weapon expert who used the long distance invisible needles as his weapon and which couldn¡¯t be detected even by his Soul Search Technique!


    Now it seemed that the martial arts on the Earth was definitely not like how Ye Feng had imagined earlier, instead, it was so unbearable.


    His Soul Search was constantly locked outside the house, directly at that hidden weapon expert.


    When the opposite party approached within 120 meters scope, then Ye Feng¡¯s Soul Search could finally sense his existence, but unfortunately, his speed was terribly fast. To think that the same Immortal Technique ¨C Red Inmmation could be used again to kill him was basically impossible.


    Besides, other than Ye Feng, Long Wan¡¯er and Nan Fang were also shot by these invisible needles, which instantly made their bodies somewhat paralysed, while their motion was disrupted as well. Now it had be quite difficult for them to withstand the enemy.


    Ye Feng turned around and by taking advantage of the candlelight, looked at Nan Fang and then those two slightly nodded together.


    Bang!


    Suddenly at this moment, a small flying knife finally entered the room prating through the balcony¡¯s ss windows, however, its initial target was not Ye Feng, but was Long Wan¡¯er!


    ¡°Invisible, sneak attack, leg!¡±


    All of a sudden Ye Feng jumped towards Long Wan¡¯er and avoided that flying knife, after that, quickly moved close to her ear and said gently.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    She didn¡¯t hesitate, right after seeing through his hint, immediately started operating Zhenqi within her body and instantaneously made her staturepletely invisible!


    There was utter darkness around those four people and on top of that, now she was under the spell of Invisibility technique, hence no one could find her traces.


    Ye Feng could feel that outside the room, an astonished expression suddenly crawled over the face of that hidden weapon expert, as it seemed that he couldn¡¯t understand how a living being suddenly got disappeared right in front of his eyes.


    Besides, it seemed that the hidden weapon expert could clearly see the situation inside the room even though it was a dark night apanied with rainstorm. That exined everything, he certainly had also brought any high-tech product, such as infrared viewing device and so on. But still, this kind of thing waspletely useless in front of Invisibility Technique.


    As per Ye Feng¡¯s sensation, Long wan¡¯er somewhat clumsily jumped out of the balcony, it seemed that those invisible needles had made her flexibility drop enormously.


    He didn¡¯t hesitate as well, simrly followed her and arrived in the balcony, then aimed at the enemy and puffed out a fireball directly towards him! This fellow had been hiding in a secret ce all along and a while ago, when Ye Feng killed Nigusi Ding, he definitely watched everything, hence this Immortal Technique -Red Inmmation didn¡¯t remain a secret anymore.


    As expected, the opposite party saw Ye Feng spouting a fireball, although he had some doubts, but actually wasn¡¯t that surprised, instead his stature dodged and easily avoided it, at the same time single-handedly, he flung something.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    A row of dozens of small flying knives sprinkled directly towards the balcony.


    Holy Women Scattered Flower Technique!


    This hidden weapon expert, ifpared with Changbai Mountain¡¯s Li Junlong, was much highly talented. Li Junlong could only emit more than ten, however, this fellow could actually release more than thirty knives and on top of that, could also mix some thinner silver needles along with them, producing a gloomy aura and violently poisonous effect.


    Facing this kind of situation, the two people could only avoid.


    In a sh, Ye Feng moved one side to hide behind a wardrobe, at the same time, the sound of flying knives shooting in the wooden closet echoed with a lingering effect, Bang Bang! But Long wan¡¯er lowered her head and used the balcony¡¯s brick wall as a barrier.


    ¡°If I were at 20 years of Cultivation, I didn¡¯t need to be so hard-pressed ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng thought that the disciples of Star Tomb Sect at least needed 20 years of Cultivation to practice an Immortal Technique ¨C Mercury Shield, which was the most appropriate one to resist this kind of an attack.


    Shua!


    As soon as the flying knives were blocked by the wardrobe, Ye Feng promptly jumped out, simultaneously his golden sword shed in his hand, immediately followed by an icy-blue Beheading Dragon Sword qi, which rapidly rushed towards the enemy, prating through the rain curtain!


    Sword qi¡¯s speed was extremely fast and it arrived in a sh.


    The opposite party moved a step as he wanted to avoid it, but his speed was not enough. That Sword qi arrived much faster than he expected and passed while wiping his face and breaking his night vision device which was there on his ck mask!


    Hiding nearby, Long Wan¡¯er also took advantage of this chaotic moment, quickly jumped out, wielded her hand and shot a dark blue arrow.


    Puff!


    Her broken concealed shot was virtually impossible to guard against. The dark blue arrow suddenly prated the right thigh of the hidden master expert, while its huge prating power made him repel a big step back and then he heavily fell into the inundated sea water, apanied with water sshes.


    ¡°This Star Arrow though had an enormous prating power, but the speed was insufficient ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly saw her shooting Star Arrow and felt that she indeed had tried her best to fully grasp this Technique, however, it really was not a short time thing.


    At this moment, they were on the balcony, just wanted to jump down finish that guy up. However right at this time, they simultaneously felt that their bodies suddenly turned stiff, because the poison attached to those invisible needles finally broke out at one fell swoop!


    ¡°Jue Sha!¡±


    A deep voice spread from the bottom of the sea water, followed by a series of flying knives, breaking through the water surface, flew towards the balcony, directly targeting those two people.


    Although Ye Feng didn¡¯t know how this fellow could throw so many flying knives, but presently he didn¡¯t need to consider this issue.


    ¡°Jue Sha is a killer technique of the Hidden Immortal Sect, with its endless flying knives he deathtraps people in a tweak. His sneak attack always goes smoothly everywhere, even in the front battle, his pre-eminent shot can kill even a super strong martial artist and that also quite easily!


    Long Wan¡¯er quickly filled him with the necessary exnation, although using her Soul search she had already sensed a series of flying knives approaching fast, but since her body was stiff, couldn¡¯t make any movement.


    Ye Feng simrly felt so, the poison of those invisible needles had dramatically suppressed the effect of his Zhenqi, making him extremely feeble.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    Although his whole body¡¯s strength had almost exhausted, but still he pulled Long Wan¡¯er behind him, then raised his arms to face the endless flying knives attacking them.


    One after another, those flying knives pierced his arm deeply to the extent where even his bone became visible and in a sh, his both arms were covered with blood.


    This killer technique of the Hidden Immortal Sect ¡°Jue Sha¡± barely took five seconds *Shua* and released 100 flying knives, holding a terrific force which not even Ye Feng¡¯s Immortal body could resist for long and soon his arms were shot to the pulp.


    However, this extremely brilliant killer technique only continued for half a second and then it stopped following-up. Not only he didn¡¯t have more knives to shoot, even there was no sound underwater.


    Was he going through the shortage of flying knives?


    Or his conscience found that he wanted to leave their lives?


    However, it was not like that.


    ¡°Damn, I was scared to death, but fortunately hit the target.¡±


    A voice apanied with some foul words passed on from the downstairs bathroom, it was actually Nan Fang : ¡°The broken magical crossbow is pretty good, its single arrow burned the enemy to the crisp.


    After losing his night vision device and being severely injured because of his thigh, the mobility of the hidden weapon expert was tremendously disrupted. However, eventually, he was sneak attacked by Nan Fang, who was hiding aside and was killed in one fell swoop!


    The exquisite co-ordination of these three people finally made them escape.


    ¡°Are you all right?¡±


    Shu Shu was in the room when she heard Nan Fang using foul words and suddenly her restless heart finally calmed down. Afterwards, she promptly went to the balcony, however on seeing Ye Feng falling backwards, hastily opened a pair of her white delicate arms and he firmly clung onto her.


    Incautiously, Ye Feng rested his head on her plentiful and soft two front groups ¡­¡­¡­.

 Chapter 190 – Slaughtering God Ghost Hand

    Chapter 190 -> ughtering God Ghost Hand


    Unbnced, Ye Feng heavily fell backwards, really his body was not under his control. Besides, not only his body was paralysed by the toxin, but his both arms were also covered with multiple injuries caused by those flying knives, making him totally unable to hold anymore.


    Originally he thought he would certainly fall to the ground and would see stars spinning around his head. But, he hadn¡¯t expected that he would actually hit a soft ce and feel like lying on a pillow, which made himfortably relieved.


    ¡°Little Feng, your hand?¡±


    Under the dim candlelight inside the room, Shu Shu suddenly noticed his hands were pierced by several knives and fresh blood was dripping continuously. This scene suddenly scared her and stole away the colour of her pretty face, how was he hurt so badly?


    Ye Feng heard her voice and immediately understood where he was lying, which made his face bright red. Undoubtedly, Shu Shu ¡®s body was splendid, plentiful, soft and indeed her front two groups were extremelyfortable, but she was Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s Aunt after all¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this, just support and take us inside ¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    He immediately said.


    At first he wanted to struggle and stand up, but unfortunately couldn¡¯t do it, because the paralysis effect of the long distance invisible needle was too strong. Not only him, even Long Wan¡¯er, whom he had shielded just now, couldn¡¯t move as well and was standing all stiff against the balcony.


    On seeing Ye Feng resting on Shu Shu¡¯sfortable bosom, Long Wan¡¯er cursed him in her heart for acting like a big pervert. In usual time, she would have certainly grabbed his ear by now tombaste him. However now, under such critical circumstances, she didn¡¯t have the intention to do so.


    Besides, when she looked at his severely injured arms, her heart was a little touched as she thought that at the critical moment, it was him who pulled her behind his back, or else these knives might have also prated her body.


    She thought now she had to be a bit faster to suppress the effect of the poison, then after could disy Holy Cure Technique to help him cure his arms promptly.


    Very quickly, Shu Shu took Ye Feng inside the room, although it didn¡¯t take long to do so, but this short period was very exquisite and pleasant throughout, making Ye Feng feel a little embarrassed.


    However Shu Shu didn¡¯t think anything odd, soon she also brought Long Wan¡¯er inside and then immediately looked for clean clothes and tore down two pieces of cloth.


    ¡°Little Feng, you will have to endure a bit.¡±


    Shu Shu gently said, then pulled out several knives from Ye Feng¡¯s arms hastily.


    Seeing her gentle and quick action, it could be clearly said she had a very rich experience in dealing with such wounds. Once the knives were pulled out, immediately she wrapped two strips of cloth around his arm and tied them up to stop bleeding.


    Her action was really quick and was very light and gentle, which instantly greatly reduced Ye Feng¡¯s pain, making him take a breath of relief. After tying his arms with cloth strips, his bleeding finallypletely stopped.


    ¡°Aunt, you have to go downstairs to see where Nan Fang is.¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly felt that something wasn¡¯t right, after all why there was no sound from Nan Fang¡¯s side?


    He swept his Soul Search and found something, which made him smile a bit.


    In order tounch a sneak attack to kill the hidden weapon expert, at one fell swoop, with the broken magical crossbow, Nan Fang had hidden in the ground floor¡¯s bathroom. But there, the sea water had already inundated to the waist level and the worst part of the whole story, at such a critical moment, his toxin also erupted, making him unable to remain standing anymore. As a result, he tumbled down and turnedpletely motionless.


    If nobody would go to look for him, perhaps like this, he would drown to death in the water.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Currently, Shu Shu was the only person who could move freely, therefore she nodded, then carried a candle and went downstairs.


    In a short while, she dragged him upstairs. Presently, in her eyes, Nan Fang was just a personal attendant of Ye Feng, hence she certainly didn¡¯t need to be good to him. Besides, it was also impossible that she would do the same treatment like she did to Ye Feng.


    Nan Fang was dragged all the way to the room, frequent bumps made him want to shout out loud. Eventually, he burst into tears and said: ¡°Aunt, please be a bit gentle ¡­¡­¡­I, hit the eggs ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Soon Shu Shu dragged him up, then flung him on the spot, indirectly making him have tears streaming down his face.


    Rest.


    At present Long Wan¡¯er was at the highest ce among them, so naturally she eliminated the effect of poison and recovered really fast. Then without further ado, she immediately cast Holy Cure Technique and started curing Ye Feng¡¯s arm.


    Since her Cultivation had already taken a higher position, so the treatment effect was obviously better.


    Under the glory of the golden light, Ye Feng¡¯s pulpy arms quickly returned to normal, only leaving behind a few ugly scars, probably the scars wouldpletely vanish over the time.


    As a result, Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s Zhenqi was all consumed up soon. But luckily there were still small corals, so Ye Feng immediately tossed a small coral towards her to let her supplement her Zhenqi.


    The situation gradually finally stabilised.


    After getting all well, Ye Feng went downstairs to bring the corpse of hidden weapon expert from the water.


    This fellow had fifty years of Cultivation, so he would be definitely very famous in the martial arts world and most likely Long Wan¡¯er could easily identify his identity. Once he knew who the opposite party was, then could know more information. In addition, he could also conveniently search his body to steal the remaining flying knives.


    Nan Fang had alreadyprehended Crying Ghost de Technique, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have a single flying cutter to use.


    Quite soon Ye Feng found the corpse and then noticed he was actually shot in the temple by Nan Fang¡¯s crossbow arrow. Actually, not only he was deeply stabbed, but the effect of the broken magical crossbow didn¡¯t let him survive even for a second after being stabbed.


    When he opened his ck mask, Long Wan¡¯er saw his face and called out loud in astonishment.


    ¡°He is the ughter God Ghost Hand, Qin Ge!¡±


    In the martial arts world, mostly all well-renowned experts had their own nickname. Many were self-styled, such as Jiangsu Duo kind of tiny persona, however, some were truly worth recognising.


    Such as Zhui Hun ¨C the armed escort from the previous encounter and currently this ughter God Ghost Hand ¨C Qin Ge, these were some prominent figures in the martial arts world.


    And as for this expert who had a mighty 50 years of Cultivation, it could be said that he was capable enough to take sole responsibility for an important task in the martial arts world. However, he was actually killed because of the exquisite coordination of these three people. Not to talk about others, even he himself hadn¡¯t thought earlier that he, the famous ughter God Ghost Hand, while dealing with these three young children, would actually suffer a huge setback.


    The people of Hidden Immortal Sect could certainly never believe that Qin Ge, whom they were truly proud of had not only lost his life, but also his all stuff were plundered by Ye Feng.


    A knife bag hanging on his waist still had more than 20 light and small flying knives, while near his both ankles area there were syringes which were used to shoot the long distance invisible needles with paralytic toxins. Besides, there was also a ck ink that, probably it was the deadly toxin used with those needles.


    But the fatal toxin long needle was quite thick, hence was totally inappropriate for a sneak attack.


    All these things were finally turned over to Nan Fang, which made him extremely happy and in excitement, he started grinning from ear to ear.


    His shot could kill the great hidden weapon expert, this was truly something Long Wan¡¯er hadn¡¯t thought. Secretly, she looked towards Ye Feng while thinking that from now on, she was not the only person who could fight.


    ¡°We will leave this ce right away.¡±


    After plundering, Ye Feng set out once he made a firm resolve. Since a series of so many people attacked them, which made it seem that this vige was no longer safe.


    ¡°Hmm¡­¡­¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er also set out with him but then suddenly her eyebrows tightly wrinkled up : ¡°Again some people have popped up.¡±


    Now the scope of her Soul Search was even more than Ye Feng, it had reached 180-meters of scope.


    ¡°Who is it?¡±


    Ye Feng, Nan Fang and Shu Shu simultaneously got tensed up.


    ¡°They are the two from the hotel who were looking for you in the morning.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er looked at Ye Feng and smiled faintly: ¡°A gorgeous woman Oh, but the point is, why is she looking for you?


    ¡°Who, Xiao Yue and Wang Shao?


    Ye Feng was suddenly taken aback, then after a while, he thought something and slightly smiled.

 Chapter 191 – A witty shark

    Chapter 191 ¨C A witty shark


    Soon, the opposite party entered the perception range of Ye Feng¡¯s Soul Search Technique.


    And as expected, they were Xiao Yue and Wang Shaodong. When Ye Feng proliferated his Soul Search, automatically his focus got stuck on the pretty girl, Xiao Yue. It must be said the stature of this gorgeous girl was indeed splendid. In such a stormy weather, although she had worn a raincoat, still was unable to cover up her mature and mesmerising figure.


    But instantly Ye Feng¡¯s focus again got shifted towards Wang Shaodong.


    Originally, it was Wang Shaodong who wanted to hire people in order to kill him, however now, he took the initiative toe on his own. This was too much, now Ye Feng didn¡¯t have any reason left to let him off! Besides, he didn¡¯t care about the opposite party¡¯s identity, even if he died in this barren hills and the edge of the tsunami, who would me him?


    Having grudge didn¡¯t mean he was not a gentleman.


    Although Ye Feng didn¡¯t see himself as a gentleman, but his hatred must be reported and at present, it was an excellent opportunity. Relying on his and Long Wan¡¯er¡¯sbined strength, killing him and then throwing his body into the sea would be quite easier for them, besides who would know about it?


    This was originally Wang Shaodong¡¯s own idea to kill and throw, however now, it was going to be implemented on his own body.


    ¡°Let me have a look first, will be right back.¡±


    Ye Feng immediately stood up.


    In such a stormy weather, where the sea water had already inundated the whole vige to the waist level, the motion of Shu Shu and Nan Fang was badly disrupted, causing a huge inconvenience to them. In addition, there was also aatose youth of Taiji Pce along with them ¡­¡­¡­.


    Once Ye Feng would get sess in quietly dealing with Wang Shaodong, then would lead these people to leave here as fast as possible. The most critical thing was to ensure the safety of these three people, Nan Fang, Shu Shu andatose youth and make them return safely. While he along with Long Wan¡¯er would continue to go to the overseas, in order to break open the thick and cold ice wall.


    He quickly left the vige alone, then submerged into the waist-deep icy cold sea water and secretly advanced towards approaching Xiao Yue and Wang Shaodong.


    Now he was the hunter!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Xiao Yue and Wang Shaodong, carrying some useful equipment, set out all the way from the central Xiangshan County, then passing through the police blockade line, finally arrived at this small mountain vige.


    Seeing the waist level cold sea water, she somewhat hesitated and a bit puzzled asked: ¡°Are you sure the masked man is really here? Why don¡¯t you make a phone call to your subordinates to confirm this?


    ¡°No need to, they were talking about this vige only.¡±


    Wang Shaodong said, however, he turned his back while simrly somewhat despising the inundated sea water as he thought that this water was so filthy and he was such a grandly reputed person in Shanghai City, so how could he walk into this water and dirty his legs?


    Though he didn¡¯t know why those five punks still hadn¡¯t updated him till now, but it was reasonable to say that they had already sessfully arrived at their target location.


    He had never thought that those five little punks were actually ughtered and then thrown into the sea by that masked guy already and that also quite easily.


    ¡°Or else, how about this Xiao Yue, before proceeding we just wait for a while.¡±


    Wang Shaodong switched on a shlight since he felt that the vige in front was gloomy and a little virtual.


    ¡°There is a smell of blood.¡±


    Xiao Yue was more sensitive than him, although it was still pouring in torrents, but she was still quite sharp and quickly felt a faint smell of blood around the surrounding area. This smell didn¡¯t seem to be the smell of fishes, but what this smell was, regarding this she was totally unaware. However, a woman¡¯s intuition made her think that this ce was pretty dangerous.


    ¡°What, a smell of blood? Probably there is a little¡±


    Wang Shaodong filled his lungs with two deep breaths, then nodded as he felt gloomy in his heart, certainly, those five bludgers would have killed the masked boy with their iron bars. Now, as long as they would stay here, would wait for those five toe back and update them.


    ¡°Be careful.¡±


    Suddenly, Xiao Yue felt that there was a strange form in the front waist-deep sea water, as if something was approaching fast.


    ¡°What is that thing?¡±


    Wang Shaodong simrly sensed something and promptly focused his shlight towards it. But what he saw was a shark in the shallow water which was rapidly swimming towards them.


    This scene all of a sudden scared the hell out of him!


    Almost like a conditioned reflex, Xiao Yue and Wang Shaodong simultaneously drew back rapidly. They hadn¡¯t thought that in such shallow water near the shore, which had been actually caused by the tidal wave, there would be actually a shark, this was totally unscientific!


    Unfortunately, they had barely taken a small step back and by then, that shark had already approached the shore and had already taken a powerful leap towards them.


    It was truly a shark!


    The ferocious look in its eyes, apanied with its sharp and iparable canine had undoubtedly indicated that once they were nipped by it, absolutely would have the fate of death.


    The shark jumped out of the water surface and while spreading a huge wide mouth, advanced towards Wang Shaodong to bit his head.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    All of a sudden this action frightened Wang Shaodong and he started shouting: ¡°Help, help!¡±


    Flurriedly he retreated, but unfortunately got tripped by themon vetch of ground. Panic-stricken, coupled with his extreme fear, he peed in his pants and also dropped his shlight somewhere!


    At this chaotic time, he didn¡¯t have enough time to think why this ce actually had such a wild shark. He was badly regretting on the idea to apany Xiao Yue to this ghastly ce, obviously, he was just waiting outside for those bludgers to show up¡­¡­¡­..


    But it seemed that something was wrong, why not a single one of those bludgers responded to him so far, were they also eaten up by the shark?


    Wang Shaodong pupils contracted fiercely, while his brain started racing crazily. At this life and death moment, his survival instincts suddenly fired up and made him think of a way suddenly.


    Abruptly he grabbed nearby standing Xiao Yue who was also simrly retreating and then pulled her in front of him!


    Xiao Yue suddenly staggered as she was pulled, she hadn¡¯t ever thought that at a critical time, he would make such a move. Actually using a woman as a shield, wasn¡¯t this too shameless? Naturally, she didn¡¯t have time to ponder at such a shocking moment.


    Confronting a giant size shark leaping towards her, but still, she immediately calmed her mind and became all prepared to show the strength of her karate ck belt byunching a solid kick on the shark.


    No matter who it was, under such a heart-chilling situation, anyone would be extremely nervous seeing such a ferocious shark. However, she was actually capable enough to stabilize her mind, indirectly forcing that shark to have a feeling of little respect for her.


    Of course, a shark couldn¡¯t feel anything or show respect for its prey, but it did and it was because of a reason. Actually, the truth was this shark was no one but Ye Feng, who, by using Camouge Technique, had made them think that the figure appeared in their line of sight was not a human but a mighty shark.


    Ye Feng was in midair when he suddenly took a sharp turn and then bypassing Xiao Yue, grabbed Wang Shaodong who was shielded behind her.


    For Xiao Yue this was quite a strange move, a shark leapt over her and bit Wang Shaodong¡¯s arm, which greatly stunned her, while her eyes went wide open as she thought that could it be possible that a shark could take a turn? It was so quick-witted, wasn¡¯t it?


    Or could it be that it didn¡¯t like nipping a woman?


    Without waiting for her response, the shark tightly bit Wang Shaodong right before her eyes, then while dragging him along, immediately flung back into the sea water.


    ¡°Ah ¡ª¡±


    Wang Shaodong¡¯s blood-curdling screech reverberated for a while.


    On the other side, thunderstruck, Xiao Yue subconsciously retreated several steps back and soon leant against a tree, while constantly breathing heavily. Her stature, wrapped in a raincoat, was looking extremely captivating in this rainstorm. But her palpitation had reached its maximum limit, which made it appear like this scene was indeed too big shock for her to handle.


    ¡°Not good, Wang Shao ¡­¡­..¡±


    After a while, suddenly a thought hit her mind that the person who was bitten up and got dragged away by the shark was Shanghai City¡¯s most popr guy, Wang Shaodong! Moreover, he came over here just because of her and now was ¡­¡­..


    If this news reached Wang n¡¯s ear, then wouldn¡¯t she be considered as done for?


    Frankly speaking, wasn¡¯t Wang Shaodong just now dragged away by a shark?


    The devil¡¯s letter! Who would believe it!


    She didn¡¯t dare to think much, just stepped forward and directly jumped into the water!

 Chapter 192 – Encountering interception

    Chapter 192 -> Encountering interception


    In an instant, Ye Feng grabbed Wang Shaodong and dragged him away below the water.


    Wang Shaodong bellowed all the way repeatedly while thinking that he was really being dragged away by a shark into this extremely cold water and this thought all of a sudden struck his heart by extreme despair.


    He regretted in his heart that he shouldn¡¯te to this kind of damned ce, now it seemed that he was absolutely done for, all over for him ¡­¡­


    As for Ye Feng, he thought that drawing him into the water was dangerous enough to drown him to death. However, he didn¡¯t wait until Wang Shaodong took hisst breath, simply swept around and shockingly found that Xiao Yue was actually following him.


    ¡°This woman, doesn¡¯t she want to live?¡±


    A little surprised, he thought that in this sort of unfavourable weather, she actually dared to enter the water, wasn¡¯t she afraid of being also towed away by a shark? Or could it be that Wang Shaodong was extremely precious to her, so she couldn¡¯t throw him no matter what?


    He didn¡¯t want to think much because suddenly he felt that within the scope of his Soul Search, there was a mighty wave, billowing ghastly as if any moment it would engulf them all. Moreover, right after this wave, the sea water in the entire vige would rise again quite a few centimetres.


    Therefore Xiao Yue¡¯s presence into the seawater and that also at this point of time was undoubtedly suicidal. Even if he ignored her, still she would be definitely washed away by the waves and would die without getting any burial ground.


    She must know the current situation prevailing in the present seabed, not even Long Mo¡¯ran could dare to step into the sea, not to mention her, a huge chested and brainless woman!


    At this instant, his Zhenqi suddenly surged up and the next moment, with his hand, he cut off the arteries of Wang Shaodong¡¯s heart and then immediately loosened his hand to let him get swept away by the mighty waves. This popr yboy had not onlymitted plenty of evil things but had also yed with several innocent girls¡¯ emotions, but now, he was doomed like this.


    If he was killed and then thrown away into the sea, who could ever know?


    His original idea finally came true and that also on his own body, henceforth his soul would return to the sea.


    As soon as Ye Feng loosened his hand, a mighty wave whirled around and suddenly flushed away Wang Shaodong¡¯s body, at the same time, it also rolled him up along with Xiao Yue. Fortunately, he hurriedly disyed Dragon Turtle Holding Breath Technique and quickly stabilised his stature, however, Xiao Yue couldn¡¯t normalise her body like how he did.


    The gigantic billowing wave directly curled her up without giving her enough time to respond.


    Under the storm, in this utter darkness, although lightning was shing from a distant ce frequently, but that wasn¡¯t enough for her to discover the billowing waves¡¯ attack! Forget about finding Wang Shaodong, now she herself was actually got curled up by a killer wave.


    But interestingly she didn¡¯t regret because she knew that if she couldn¡¯t bring Wang Shaodong back and returned to Shanghai alone, then would certainly be trampled upon by Wang n and eventually would be forced to return to Yanjing ¡­¡­¡­.


    And this was something she never wanted to let it happen. She hade to Shanghai for her college study, then, after graduating from the college, she decided to stay here because she didn¡¯t want to get trapped in her family¡¯s cage?


    Trapped within this dangerous wave, she couldn¡¯t bnce her body and soon felt her whole body was being washed away further away in this icy-cold water and which also affected her consciousness, making it be more and more blurred. But, right at this time, suddenly she felt that her hand was grabbed.


    ¡°Move.¡±


    A deep male voice resounded in her ears, followed by a jolt, simultaneously she felt that she was being dragged to the shore.


    Obviously, there was no one but Ye Feng who moved forward to rescue her.


    He killed Wang Shaodong because that guy wanted to kill him first, this way Ye Feng used his way to deal with him. However Xiao Yue was actually an innocent person, hence he couldn¡¯t see her dying like this in this.


    Anyway, this way it was more convenient to deal with.


    In the icy-cold water, he swam all the way to the shore while dragging Xiao Yue along. Meanwhile, he kept on avoiding several ice pieces which were popping up along the way. Eventually, they were brought to the shore by a gigantic wave.


    After that, the wave retreated leaving behind twopletely drenched bodies, however, he didn¡¯t have time to waste, immediately started pressing her body so as to save her.


    ¡°Keke ¡­¡­.. coughs ¡­¡­..¡±


    Xiao Yue was presently in a state of dizziness to the extent where she couldn¡¯t even understand what actually happened just now, but still, she could vaguely feel that someone had saved her.


    It was just that why was her chest seemed to be so heavily pressed and causing her extreme difort?


    ¡°Just go back, don¡¯t ask for the trouble.¡±


    Ye Feng said in a low voice, then floatingly, he set out, simultaneously proliferated his Soul Search and found that Long Wan¡¯er was rushing towards him from one side.


    ¡°Is everything all right?¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s crispy voice, in the pitch-dark night, sounded like an angel. At least for Xiao Yue, it sounded too much like an angel because this made her know that she was really still alive.


    ¡°Yes, all right. Now let¡¯s go.¡±


    He said and when was about to leave ¡­..


    ¡°Coughs ¡­ Wang ¡­¡­ Wang Shaodong?¡±


    Taking the support of a big tree, Xiao Yue stood up, although was looking very much distressed but still asked.


    ¡°He was dragged away by the shark, I am extremely sorry I couldn¡¯t save him.¡±


    He replied in a low voice.


    Meanwhile, asionally peeping out faint light of lightning, passing from a distance ce, suddenly made his face, covered with a grimace face mask, appear right before her eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    Xiao Yue called out in rm loudly as she thought that how she didn¡¯t expect that it would be the masked man who rescued her in this kind of situation.


    ¡°If you still want to jump into the sea tomit suicide, then do as you please, I have rescued you once, but now have no time to rescue you again.¡±


    After finished saying everything coldly, he went forward, pulled Long Wan¡¯er close and walked away.


    ¡°Hold on!¡±


    She still remembered that she along with Wang Shaodong came to this ce just to find the masked man. However now, although she had found the masked man, but Wang Shaodong had gone ¡­¡­


    She wasn¡¯t a brainless person, quickly understood that in this situation, going to the sea again was purely suicidal. Now she had only one choice and that was to abandon the idea of finding Wang Shaodong.


    She wanted to keep up with them hastily, but since she didn¡¯t have a shlight, hence was not even able to see the shadows of those two people. It seemed that she was alone there in the woods of the vige


    Now finally she understood a bit that when Xiao Qi was rescued twice by this masked man, what kind of mood she would have then.


    What should be done now?


    Undoubtedly she knew that she should now return, but didn¡¯t it mean her n was totally ruined? Since her initial idea was to dig out the masked man and then warn him not to give any wrong idea to her younger sister, Xiao Qi.


    Now she knew it was ridiculous.


    Someone simply rescued Xiao Qi twice without harbouring any cheap ideas for her! But unfortunately, Xiao Qi took it as if her love was being reciprocated. Now what she should educate her younger sister Xiao Qi was that the masked man didn¡¯t belong to anyone.


    Originally she had this thought that the masked man wanted to straddle the fence ¡­¡­¡­


    Now that she was also saved by the masked man once, she could clearly feel that he didn¡¯t rescue her because he had some feelings for her. Besides, she also didn¡¯t know that what kind of rtionship was there between this masked man and Yanjing¡¯s Ye Feng?


    She pondered for a while, then promptly turned around and started walking hastily. She had barely walked to the half when suddenly heard the quarrelling voice of few people.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°The people in front, stop!¡±


    A man¡¯s voice passed through a loudspeaker in a tone dripping with threatening attitude: ¡°Find any suspicious person, bring them back right away!¡±


    On the hilltop, suddenly the shadows of several people appeared. Besides, because of the vehicle¡¯s headlight, everything was clearly visible, they were Lin Shiqing and Xiao Qi along with four soldiers of the NSA.


    But, there were some other figures as well and one of them was a ck dressed man holding a stupor youth, while just beside him, there was also a mature and petite womanly figure.


    They were Nan Fang, Shu Shu and Taiji Pce¡¯s youth!


    Just when Ye Feng was about to attack Wang Shaodong, he had already made these people leave this ce quietly. But he hadn¡¯t expected that in the midway, they would actually bump into the NSA¡¯s interception.


    Nan Fang stopped for a while, then, nced around to measure the intensity of the current situation.


    This was such a pain in the ass situation, could it be that this time, the NSA really wanted to ask them to have a cup of tea with them? Although now, he didn¡¯t need to worry about being tracked down by any other martial artist, however falling into the hands of the NSA was also not a good end ¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Invisibility, cast it together.¡±


    At this moment, behind, Ye Feng softly whispered to Long Wan¡¯er and immediately both of them turnedpletely invisible.


    Originally, they had done all preparations to go to the overseas directly, but their Soul Search suddenly detected this situation, naturally making them return to help Nan Fang to deal with those fellows of the NSA.


    Two invisible people, like a ghostly stature, advanced towards the NSA¡¯s military truck quite rapidly!

 Chapter 193 – Quite dreadful

    Chapter 193 ¨C Quite dreadful


    Honestly speaking, when Ye Feng¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Shiqing and Xiao Qi, he was really startled and couldn¡¯t figure out why these two Yanjing¡¯s arrogant women came to do this ghastly ce.


    But regardless of who they were, if they wanted to stop him, then only two words could be said: No way!


    He, along with Long Wan¡¯er, under the spell of Invisibility, quickly advanced towards the opposite party.


    There were four fully armed NSA soldiers who were sent along with these twodies to protect and help them in carrying out a special action and interestingly the goal of this action was nothing but to seize the masked man.


    When they saw Nan Fang along with Shu Shu, without any discrimination, they directly ordered to make an arrest. Anyways, thiste at night and that also in this kind of ce, it was impossible to believe that they would be just ordinary civilians!


    The two soldiers stayed back for the protection of these twodies, while the remaining two, carrying firearms, carefully, a bit vigntly, advanced towards Nan Fang and other two people.


    ¡°There¡¯s also one on the vehicle?¡±


    At this moment, Ye Feng proliferated his Soul Search and immediately sensed that there was one more fellow on the military truck, which made him slightly wrinkle his eyebrows. Because, this way, the opposite party had three stormy men, while they were just two, so it would be kind of difficult for them to knock them down instantaneously.


    As for themon NSA soldiers, he didn¡¯t want to kill them, it wasn¡¯t because he was afraid of future trouble, but because as for him, they were the country¡¯s true heroes, who had dedicated their whole life to serve their country.


    Of course, the people like Li Feng, who used to be too arrogant and despotic, killing them even hundred times wouldn¡¯t be ever overrated.


    Ye Feng turned his head to look at Nan Fang, the three people with the exquisite coordination once again appeared.


    Anyways, without any hesitation, while being invisible, he came around those twodies and quicklyunched his first shot. Holding two knives in his both hands, he heavily hit those two NSA men who were especially guarding those twodies and made them unconscious on the spot!


    Two stuffy groans attracted the attention of other two NSA soldiers and they immediately turned around carrying their firearms, but right at this moment, Long Wan¡¯er also made her move.


    Bang! Bang!


    Since her Cultivation was clearly higher than Ye Feng, hence she neatly, quite smoothly knocked them down in an instant.


    Seeing the situation had terrifically changed, thest NSA soldier who was on the truck, immediately tried to send a message and ask for the reinforcement, but before he could do anything, ¡°Shua¡± a ck dressed figure dropped from the clouds and directly jumped towards his side.


    It was Nan Fang who suddenly appeared before him wearing Nigusi Ding¡¯s electrical bouncing boots.


    Puff!


    While his small crossbow arrow directly prated the palm of the NSA driver to prevent him from making any phone call for the support. Afterwards, he pulled him down from the driver¡¯s seat and heavily thrown him on the ground in this heavy rainfall.


    Ye Feng¡¯s speed was extremely fast, instantly he ran over and hit him with a hand knife to make him unconscious.


    The NSA members used to wear thick and excellently equipped clothes, because of which Nan Fang couldn¡¯t harm him, therefore, Ye Feng jumped in.


    All settled!


    The entire process took ce just in less than a second time, so neither Lin Shiqing nor Xiao Qi got the time to even respond. When the driver was also settled, then these two women turned around and suddenly saw the figure of Nan Fang and Ye Feng in front.


    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    All of a sudden, this scene turned Xiao Qi extremely excited, while her eyes dripping with pleasant surprise, got stuck on Ye Feng¡¯s face mask, making her lovable small face bright red under the raincoat.


    ¡°You stop right there!¡±


    Lin Shiqing scathingly said: ¡°Surprisingly you dared to even hit the NSA soldiers ¡­¡­..¡±


    Her heart was already hit by an extreme shock, five NSA¡¯s specialised soldiers were taken down and that also in a matter of few seconds, where they didn¡¯t even get enough time to react! How could the opposite party get that close to them without getting noticed, could it be that he could make himself invisible?


    ¡°Cut the crap and tell me straight, what brought you two here?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s low and dense voice all of a sudden interrupted her.


    ¡°We are here looking for you.¡±


    Xiao Qi spoke out directly.


    ¡°Hey, Xiao Qi, Sister Lin, how have you been ever since ourst meeting?¡±


    At this time, Nan Fang, while leaning against a tree, said holding a frivolous expression like a maiden¡¯s tone with a touch of slight anger: ¡°As for the matters here, I advise you don¡¯t get involved for your good. When ites to the matters of the martial arts world, not even the NSA wants to trip on this muddy water, then why are you two youngdies getting involve into it?


    Zhao Mingze?


    Hearing this voice, Lin Shiqing and Xiao Qi were suddenly taken aback.


    Previously in their eyes, this effeminate man was the close friend of Cai Shaohong, however now, not only he was hanging out together with the masked man, but together with him, also dared to hit the NSA soldiers!


    This was really too terrible.


    And of course, after an investigation, Lin Shiqing knew that now Nan n had only two people, one was called Nan Fang and the other person was known by the name Nan Feng who had already joined God Fist Gate. Then that meant, the person standing in front was certainly Nan Fang.


    Luo Feng died, this news seemed to be hadn¡¯t yet spread, besides, Lin Shiqing wasn¡¯t a martial artist, so obviously she wouldn¡¯t know about it instantly.


    ¡°Pretty good, both of you are here.¡±


    Lin Shiqing immediately loosened her tone, then her clear and witty words apanied by a rhythmic up and down motion of her huge chest burst out in a soft voice: ¡°Nowadays Pei Keang Group has exerted a great pressure on our country, if possible, I hope that you two would coordinate ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry, we don¡¯t have time for that.¡±


    Ye Feng immediately made an outright refusal, then felt a little funny: ¡°Can a smallpany of the US dare to challenge such a big country? Anyway, I do not believe it.¡±


    The reason why he didn¡¯t hurt these two women was because he just wanted to ask their next goal. Since he had already asked out, now the time had finally arrived to deal with them. Of course, making them unconscious in this rainstorm was very inappropriate, hence he decided to throw them into the truck once they lose their consciousness.


    Therefore he immediately moved towards them, wearing a mask, he was looking quite gloomy and terrible.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    All of a sudden his fast movement sent a shiver down Lin Shiqing¡¯s spine, in this wilderness, if his beastly nature would suddenly burst out or so on, then they two simply couldn¡¯t do anything to resist!


    However, surprisingly, she neither flinched nor shrank back, after all, she was here to seize him because he was at present very important for the whole country. She slipped her hand in her raincoat, took out an anaesthetic gun and directly aimed at him ¡­¡­¡­..


    But unlike her, Xiao Qi didn¡¯t realise that something was wrong, instead, all grinning, she ran towards Ye Feng and said: ¡°I have been looking for you for a long time, thank you for ¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Ye Feng looked her jumping with happiness, which made him feel quite helpless in his heart, this little girl, wasn¡¯t she afraid of him?


    ¡°Just rx, you don¡¯t need to be so polite.¡±


    He gently waved his hand, then, looked towards Lin Shiqing: ¡°You don¡¯t need to take any petty action, anaesthetic guns don¡¯t have any effect on me.¡±


    These words suddenly startled her as she thought that how perfectly she had concealed this anaesthetic gun in her raincoat, so could it be that the opposite party had already discovered it? That was impossible, then that exined, he was certainly fooling her!


    She didn¡¯t think much, simply took out a fine anaesthetic gun and shot at him!


    Puff.


    However, Ye Feng conveniently pulled Xiao Qi in front of his body and she suddenly got shot behind by the anaesthetic bullet. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t a deadly weapon, hence he didn¡¯t mind taking her as a shield, besides, this way he saved his hands from hurting her to make her unconscious.


    ¡°This ¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Xiao Qi got shot and immediately passed out on the spot.


    Ye Feng supported her and carried her to the truck, then put her inside it to avoid the rainstorm.


    ¡°Now you are the next.¡±


    He raised his head and gazed at Lin Shiqing, she was just an ordinary person, then why should he waste his time with her?


    Just when he was about to make his move and get rid of her, suddenly nearby standing Long Wan¡¯er felt something and herplexion terribly changed.


    ¡°Awful and it¡¯s already toote.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er said in a soft voice, actually nobody needed her to remind, even Nan Fang could hear a sudden burst of intermittent footsteps and people¡¯s voices spreading from the surrounding, apanied with several formidable forms!


    The martial arts people, who were defending along the coast, had finally discovered that there were some unusual forms in this vige, that the reason was why they encircled this ce in abundance.


    ¡°Surround them all!¡±


    A familiar and dense voice passed on from the surrounding.


    Long Mo¡¯ran!

 Chapter 194 – A battle!

    Chapter 194 ¨C A battle!


    As soon as the voice of Long Mo¡¯ran passed on, it simultaneously stole away theplexion of the people present on the scene.


    Besides, Ye Feng had also not thought that the opposite party would show up such quickly. Hence, a bit puzzled, he nced towards Lin Shiqing while thinking that if it were not for this woman who brought the NSA soldiers to intercept him, he wouldn¡¯t have definitely stayed this long here to attract the attention of Long Mo¡¯ran and others.


    However, even though he heard Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s voice, still didn¡¯t fluster a bit.


    As for the reappearance of Long Mo¡¯ran, he had already been psychologically prepared, especially now when he also had Long Wan¡¯er by his side. So long as she, at the critical moment, would catch him off guard, could definitelyunch a fatal blow on the opposite party!


    He nced at Long Wan¡¯er and thought that whether she could do anything or not at the crucial time, it totally depended on her, after all, the opposite party was her father ¡­¡­¡­


    However, Long wan¡¯er didn¡¯t have such a strong self-confidence like he had, the moment she heard her father¡¯s voice, as a conditioned reflex, turned anxious right away.


    Since her childhood, she had been under the shadow and control of her father, hence a fear of him had clutched at her heart with cold fingers. Although in the small fishing vige, she rose vigorously to revolt against him, but that was a do or die situation where she was all certain that she was about to be killed by her own father. That was the reason why she showed courage and revolted.


    Now, she was again together with Ye Feng at the same ce, besides had also started practising Immortal Cultivation. At this moment, when she was brimming with happiness and yearning for the time, right then she ran into him again, obviously, this made her unable to lift her fighting spirit and she didn¡¯t at all want to go all out with the opposite party.


    ¡°Just wait for an opportunity to act!¡±


    Ye Feng sent a signal to her by making the shape of his mouth. If he had attained 20 years of Cultivation, then could have easily disyed an Immortal Technique by which, he could easily transmit voice just by using his Zhenqi. But unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t do that now.


    It was said that in the martial arts world, if someone¡¯s Cultivation was very profound, then, he could also transmit sound secretly using his inner qi. However, it was definitely pretty difficult to grasp, or else Long Mo¡¯ran didn¡¯t have to be loud in order tomunicate with each other. So far, the only person he knew who could produce sound was Ye Wentian, while the rest of the martial artists couldn¡¯t achieve.


    Long Wan¡¯er when saw him signally her using his mouth shape, although at first she hesitated a bit, but then firmly nodded and ran up to his side.


    However, Nan Fang didn¡¯t need Ye Feng to instruct him since he had already moved quietly and intelligently hid under the military truck¡¯s te. This kid was indeed very smart, hence could be believed that at a critical moment, would certainly y a significant role.


    Although Ye Feng was unable to promote his Cultivation that fast, but who said if someone wanted to kill a person, could only rely on his own strength and go for a direct solobat?


    If these three people co-oridnatelyunched a sneak attack on the opposite party, then their chances of sess were on the higher side, besides, they might turn the table as well.


    To defeat a superior enemy, now they only had this way!


    On the other side, when Lin Shiqing heard some voices transmitting from around, she slightly felt rxed in her heart, however, turned even more anxious, because the people who were about to reach there were martial artists, who had never been in good terms with the NSA. Not to mention she was a woman, if Thunder would have been here, even he wouldn¡¯t have much right to speak.


    She was suddenly struck by a brainwave, taking advantage of Ye Feng¡¯s distraction, she quietly moved sideways and ran away towards the truck, with the intention to take care of Xiao Qi while enjoying a nice y.


    Ye Feng saw her moving but still didn¡¯t care about her, an ordinary woman couldn¡¯t raise any wave. Besides, now the most important thing was that he had no free time to pay attention to her.


    He simply swept around and found that several martial artists had surrounded them from all directions. In addition, Xiao Yue, who was just saved, was also nearby hiding behind a dark tree, seemingly was also prepared to stand in a circle and watch the stirring scene.


    As for Shu Shu, when she heard the voice of Long Mo¡¯ran, herplexion changed at once and she promptly dodged towards the shadow and hid there. Although she had just started practising and had no Cultivation at all, but since was associated with Long n forst so many years, hence still had the awareness of the martial arts people.


    Under the bright glowing headlights of the military truck, Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er stood together firmly, while few heavily armed NSA soldiers were lying on the ground fully unconscious. While on the truck, Lin Shiqing was there to take care of Xiao Qi who was anaesthetized by her gun.


    Due to the stormy weather, everything around seemed to be so chaotic, dark and damp. Even though Lin Shiqing and other top beauties were there, but still no one had the time to appreciate them.


    Just within a moment, the entire open area before the truck was flooded with dozens of individuals, in addition to the Long people who were being led by Long Mo¡¯ran, there were also several other disciples of the martial arts school.


    But since there was Long Mo¡¯ran, others couldn¡¯t dare to act rashly!


    Long Mo¡¯ran, d in a white robe with a sword hanging around his waist, finally appeared before them. Holding a cold look, he came out from the crowd and stood right in front of Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er.


    Although before, he was blown away by the hurricane tornado, thenter in the seabed received severe injuries, but again this time, holding a domineering look, apanied with bubbling spirit, he appeared before them. Apart from a little blood stain on his white robe right around his chest area, there was hardly any change in him since the beginning.


    Ye Feng again swept his Soul Search and sensed that the severe wound of the opposite party¡¯s chest had already a lot better, which made him conclude that the treatment method of the martial arts world was simrly quite impressive ¡­..


    ¡°Mo Jiuge, today you can¡¯t fly away.¡±


    Long Mo¡¯ran narrowed his eyes and tightly red at Ye Feng, who was standing in front wearing a face mask. His eyes revealed a sign of extreme hatred.


    The current scene suddenly reminded him of the incident which had taken ce 20 Years ago in the Mt. Luofushan cave, where he had exterminated Ye n. Just like today, he had then simrly surrounded Ye Yunfei, even at that time, his wife had stood on the opposite side ¡­¡­¡­.


    Raging with fury, not only he had beheaded Ye Yunfei but also didn¡¯t let off his wife and beheaded her as well at the same time, a big hatred must report!


    Now, the masked man, Mo Jiuge stole away his daughter and the worst part of it, his daughter was also on the other side, which made his blood boil and he again exploded with rage.


    But how the current situation was simr to the previous situation?


    It was just that this time, his target was reced with his own daughter.


    Well, if such being the case, then how he had beheaded Ye Yunfei back then, would repeat the same now with these two kids!


    Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s mind was continuously thinking, making him abruptly pull out his waist sword and then he pointed at Ye Feng!


    A good y would be staged soon, apart from these three people, the rest people were constantly talking in whispering tone, while pointing their fingers towards Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er.


    All of them had the feeling that this time, these two kids should surrender for their own good. Or else their strength had no way to be ced on par with Long Mo¡¯ran, hence both would be certainly instantly killed by him.


    Long Qing slovenly leaning against the side of the tree, nced towards Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s pretty and innocent face and slightly shook his head with regret. He still very much liked his niece, but today under this situation, even he couldn¡¯t do anything to support her.


    While Long Zi, wearing a purple robe, while standing silently, was constantly looking at Ye Feng¡¯s face mask holding aplex look in his eyes. Actually, he wanted to let him be a part of his n, because this would enhance the strength of Long n. But after going through the experience in that small fishing vige, he now clearly knew that there was no way Long Mo¡¯ran would let this fellow off.


    Gradually, seeing everyone was constantly whispering, Long Wan¡¯er felt somewhat pressurised by this situation and her heart spontaneously turned very anxious.


    ¡°Even if I die, still won¡¯t let even the slightest scratch on your body!


    Ye Feng said in a low voice, then, held her arm and pulled her behind his body in order to shield her.


    Afterwards, he raised his head, his eyes looked through his mask confidently at Long Mo¡¯ran: ¡°Let¡¯s begin the battle!¡±


    This was a pre-eminent deration which acted as a bomb and immediately set off the mighty waves in the surrounding.


    Did a young masked man actually dare to speak such words and directly challenge Long Mo¡¯ran? Didn¡¯t he want to live further!


    No matter who it was, even Lin Shiqing who was presently on the truck, when heard his statement, couldn¡¯t help but feel greatly astonished. Even her face favoured her and revealed a look of shock as she thought that this guy, really dared to confront Long Mo¡¯ran?

 Chapter 195 – Suppressing Soul Sound Wave

    Chapter 195 -> Suppressing Soul Sound Wave


    Confronting Long Mo¡¯ran was equal to courting death.


    At least presently in the East China Sea, this was believed by almost everyone. Long Mo¡¯ran had already mastered the thirdyer of Romantic Sword Technique, so those who had personally witnessed it, clearly knew how formidable he was!


    However, Ye Feng was happy instead of being afraid of him.


    Although he only had 12 years of Cultivation but was actually the so-called Immortal Cultivator who had all kinds of inconceivable supernatural powers, which the ordinary martial artists couldn¡¯t even imagine. A confrontation with Long Mo¡¯ran was obviously something he couldn¡¯tpletely handle by himself relying on his own strength. But, it wasn¡¯t also like he couldn¡¯t depend on various means to procrastinate time, so as to consume up the opposite party¡¯s inner qi.


    Moreover, ifpared with Long Wan¡¯er, clearly his Cultivation was rtively low, however, the advantage he had over her was also very obvious and that was, he had the Ancient Dragon Sword Ring.


    Besides, the methods of attack she knew were nothing but just two Immortal Techniques and they were Red Inmmation and Star Arrows. Once they were disyed out, then it would be very difficult to produce anything else to threaten the opponent while guarding oneself against any danger.


    But Ye Feng was naturally different, he could congeal his Zhenqi out in the form of a sword and his each sword wield had the might to chop down anyone, in addition, his each Sword Qi was pretty deadly regardless of who the opponent was, Long Mo¡¯ran was also not an exception!


    So long as he could pose a threat, there was the possibility of defeating the opposite party.


    Not to mention that Ye Feng¡¯s goal was not to defeat him, but to constrain him, so that when his strength got exhausted after a while, then, Long Wan¡¯er and Nan Fang could seize the opportunity to begin. Although in the Immortal World, handing over the rest part of the battle to others and that also in a life and death situation was greatly hated, but Ye Feng wanted to believe that Long Wan¡¯er and Nan Fang were enough reliable.


    It was really not good, although Long Wan¡¯er immediately turned into the invisible mode, but still by doing so, she had no means to take Shu Shu away from this dangerous ce. But fortunately, Ye Feng had also no intention to abandon a single one of those who was on his side.


    At this moment, he felt that finally, he was bubbling with boiling passion, because ever since his rebirth to this world, this was going to be his first bitter encounter which rtively had the challenging battle.


    ¡°You stay back a little.¡±


    He blocked in front of Long Wan¡¯er, then said in a light tone: ¡°Camouge is not a martial arts technique.¡±


    In the eyes of Long Mo¡¯ran and others, Long Wan¡¯er had already discarded her Dantian, so now was equal to an ordinary person without any fighting strength. So like this, let them be in a huge misunderstanding and at the critical moment, she could unexpectedlyunch a fatal blow!


    She clearly understood what he meant, but was still unavoidably a bit worried: ¡°You must be careful.¡±


    ¡°Everything will be all right.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded firmly.


    Facing such an expert martial artist, perhaps using Invisibility Technique wouldn¡¯t be that effective. In addition, Ye Feng naturally wouldn¡¯t dare expose the fact that he knew the technique of making himself invisible since from the beginning.


    His Zhenqi all of a sudden surged out of his body and the next moment, the golden sword congealed out.


    Long Mo¡¯ran narrowed his eyes, at this moment his eyes were covered will a colour of greed. Since he had seen him using this golden sword plenty of times, but could never figure out from where it used to appear.


    There was no doubt the ring which was there in the masked man¡¯s hand was the most precious treasure! Even there was a high possibility that the present abilities of the masked man were derived from that ring only ¡­¡­¡­.


    Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s mind was constantly thinking about all these possibilities. Brimming with a greedy intention, now he, even more, wanted to kill him. At this instant, he wielded his sword and a bright white Sword Qi, while sweeping away as many things as possible, rushed towards Ye Feng in this rainstorm.


    This was a probe.


    Romantic Sword Technique, sweep away scattered clouds!


    Even if it was only a probe, still Ye Feng could feel a murderous intention coupled with burning anger rushed towards him, creeping along with the Sword Qi. Now, he could neither dare to be negligent nor could dare to dodge it, because Long Wan¡¯er was right behind him.


    ¡°Beheading Dragon!¡±


    He also waved his golden sword, in a sh an icy-blue Sword Qi rushed out and collided with the approaching Sword Qi, immediately followed by a huge explosion, which led to a terrific surge in the air current!


    The battle had finally started.


    Ye Feng lightly moved and instantly the secondyer of his Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace broke out, leaving behind several blurred afterimages all the way, bypassing half circle, he rushed quickly towards Long Mo¡¯ran!


    Whish!


    The surrounded martial artists¡¯ scream rose from all directions, this guy could actually burst into such a terrific speed, it was indeed surprising! If his current speed waspared with the people present on the scene, then perhaps there was the only person who could challenge him and that was obviously Long Mo¡¯ran!


    Long Zi and Long Qing¡¯splexion suddenly dignified, this boy actually had so many capabilities and they didn¡¯t even know about them.


    Seeing Ye Feng getting close to him, Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s pupil spontaneously contracted, while his hand elegantly pulled his sword and precisely, quite rapidly punctured towards Ye Feng¡¯s direction.


    ¡°A good opportunity!¡±


    Ye Feng saw this and his heart moved, immediately thought of a move which had been an always useless move.


    Asura Suppressing Soul Sound Wave!


    An exquisite martial arts technique from Asura Sect had long been extinct from this world. If one could assign his inner qi away from his body, then was known as ¡°a roar that can shake underground spring¡±! Regardless of how effective it was, if could cause a good threat to Long Mo¡¯ran, then it meant it was really effective. Besides, as long as there was an opportunity to defeat him, Ye Feng would certainly not dare to miss it.


    Perhaps this could frighten the opposite party, then, Ye Feng¡¯s sword might have the fair chances of getting rid of him.


    In the Immortal World, the fight never meant disying as many techniques as possible by either side, even if two Immortal Cultivators had simr strength and Cultivation, but the fight was something which might decide in an instant who the winner was.


    In the martial arts world, on seeing the use of martial arts techniques, one could undoubtedly say the more the martial artists used toprehend techniques, the more flexibility they achieve in their use and the fighting became handier for them.


    This was the reason why in the martial arts world of China, all major sects used to value their people even when they didn¡¯t have any worth. Because in case their techniques were stolen by their rivals and in return, their rivals used the same technique against them, wouldn¡¯t it be quite tragic?


    Ye Feng erupted with a magnificent speed, which was followed by a series of blurred afterimages and then, he quickly reached the sword punctured by Long Mo¡¯ran.


    At this instant, in a split second, he gathered his whole body¡¯s Zhenqi in the meridians and acupuncture points of his throat, then in ordance with Asura Suppressing Soul Sound Wave Technique, his Zhenqi gushed out of his mouth at a stretch.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    Consecutively three sounds simr to the ghost wail burst out from his mouth, the power and terror of which all of a sudden spread toward the surrounding, all the way rolling up leaves, mud and even the rain curtain, these three sound waves changed their shapes!


    Without any prior indication, this technique directly caught Long Mo¡¯ran off guard, making him bear the brunt of these sound waves, as well as, literally scared him.


    Asura Suppressing Soul Sound Wave lived up to its reputation!


    Watching numerous martial artists couldn¡¯t remain standing steady and were forced several steps back, even over fifty percent of the people fell to the grown by his roar and finally fainted with blurred vision.


    As a conditioned reflex, Lin Shiqing quickly covered her ears. Although she was in the truck, but still felt very sick because of these three acoustic shocks and simply wanted to throw up.


    Long Wan¡¯er went two steps back, simrly covered her ears, this technique of Sound Wave was an indiscriminating attack, regardless of who the enemy was, its effect enveloped the surrounding all people without any discrimination.


    Nan Fang, who was lying under the truck, barely survived the shock. Fortunately, the strength of his determination was outstanding, making him not to reveal his cloven foot until the very end.


    Hiding behind a dark tree, both Xiao Yue and Shu Shu simrly covered their ears, but still these three consecutive ghostly roars made these two women feel sick and they also wanted to vomit.


    A good opportunity!


    While taking advantage of this moment, Ye Feng quickly disyed the Immortal Technique, Red Inmmation!


    He opened his mouth and pounded a fireball directly aiming at Long Mo¡¯ran.


    This was called catching someone off guard!


    Astonishing eruption speed! The sudden Suppressing Soul Sound Wave! Unfathomable and strange mouth which spat out a fireball!


    A series of actions of Ye Feng hit Long Mo¡¯ran directly when he was totally unprepared. However, the final fireball wasn¡¯t noticed by anyone around, because all of them were awestruck by the prating sound of the Suppressing Soul Sound Wave.


    In a split second, Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s white robe was set on fire by the fireball!

 Chapter 196 – A group of Long Wan’er

    Chapter 196 -> A group of Long Wan¡¯er


    Although Ye Feng disyed Red Inmmation, still he didn¡¯t rx, immediately raised his sword and rushed towards Long Mo¡¯ran, directly aiming at his chest to stab him.


    While on the other side, the moment the me touched Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s cloth, its zing temperature suddenly shook him up from the state of being deterred and as a result, in an instant, he released his inner qi out of his body andpletely enveloped himself by forming a protective shield around!


    It seemed that he was pretty aware of Ye Feng¡¯s sword approaching him, hence right on the spot he rolled on the ground and evaded it, simultaneously, drew support from the humid ground and put off his me really fast.


    This proved that indeed his Cultivation was very profound. Besides, in this weather, the Immortal Technique ¨C Red Inmmation obviously couldn¡¯t pose any threat to his life.


    But Ye Feng was unrivalled, couldn¡¯t let his opponent slip away like this at any cost. Therefore, he again wielded his sword, immediately an icy-blue Beheading Dragon Sword qi gushed out and while sweeping away everything along its way, rushed towards Long Mo¡¯ran with a lightning fast speed.


    ng!


    At this moment, Long Mo¡¯ran promptly attached his inner qi to his sword and then brandished it, making his formidable inner qi firmly block the other Sword qi. There was indeed a big disparity between their Cultivation, no matter what Ye Feng did, really couldn¡¯t make up this gap.


    ¡°Little bastard, you surely want to die today but I won¡¯t make it that easy for you!¡±


    Long Mo¡¯ran was brimming with extreme anger, stuck in an extremely difficult situation, suddenly he jumped up.


    Because of just now rolling on the ground, his white robe had beenpletely stained and moistened with mud and bits of grass. In addition, his elegant and long tied up hair had also been burnt by the fireball. All these things were collectively making him look very miserable just like a distress beggar in this torrential downpour.


    For a moment, hepletely failed to see through Ye Feng¡¯s attack and once again got caught into his ¡°small tricks¡± and was thrown into such a distressed and embarrassing situation. So finally he decided that he wouldn¡¯t let him die so easily and happily.


    And to do that, what could be the most painful thing for a person? It was naturally watching his loved ones being tormented right in front of his own eyes, while he couldn¡¯t do anything like a helpless person!


    Long Mo¡¯ran threw a nce at Long Wan¡¯er and suddenly a dense look crawled on his face as he thought something: ¡°Aren¡¯t you two deeply attached to each other? In that case, my sword will stab her to death right here in front of you!


    He said and moved at once.


    His elegant form shed, his speed was visibly much faster than Ye Feng. Holding his sword, he dashed all the way towards Long Wan¡¯er and suddenly jabbed his long sword directly into her thigh!


    He wanted to use his sword to torment Long Wan¡¯er, simultaneously torment the masked man!


    Until this time, all the surrounding martial artists, who were wonderstruck by the effect of Suppressing Soul Sound Wave, one after another recovered and gradually opened their eyes, however, what they suddenly saw was a shocking scene where Long Mo¡¯ran stabbed his own daughter.


    Did he really want to kill his daughter?


    A group of people suddenly raised their voice as they felt that he was really too vicious. However when they thought of that incident when this man had beheaded his own wife without the slightest bit of hesitation, then felt that the current situation was not at all strange.


    Long Zi and Long Qing wanted to jump out and block him, but it was quite obvious that based on their speed, they couldn¡¯t stop him.


    So in desperation, both of them closed their eyes as they couldn¡¯t bear to see again.


    Puff!


    Although it seemed that Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s sword jabbed into her thigh, but surprisingly, his sword didn¡¯t cause any injury to her, not even a single drop of blood spilt out. Instead the entire person, just like a blue smoke in general, gradually dissipated right before them.


    ¡°Not good, is it an illusion?¡±


    Long Mo¡¯ran immediately reacted and quickly pulled his sword back, then looked around and suddenly saw dozens of Long Wan¡¯er had appeared around him who looked exactly the same!


    ¡°Camouge, unleash!¡±


    Ye Feng wiped the rain water from the corners of his mouth, simultaneously, quietly faded his stature.


    Just now he had disyed the secondyer of Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace, the eruption speed of which had already brought him quite closer to Long Mo¡¯ran. He had already done a good preparation. At this moment, his Zhenqi dispersed in the forest all around and this way, he deployed the spell of Camouge Technique.


    He had already taken into consideration that the possibility of Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s surprise attack to kill Long Wan¡¯er first was on higher side. That was the reason why he saw through his strategy and immediately, quite silently created a magic array.


    All at once, the surrounding all sides became somewhat strange in the eyes of Long Mo¡¯ran.


    Long Wan¡¯er.


    Long Wan¡¯er.


    Long Wan¡¯er.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    He looked around and saw all the surrounding people had turned into her, sort of a group of Long Wan¡¯er had surrounded him. But the point was, how the original masked man, Long Zi, Long Qing and other martial artists turned into her!


    He all of sudden dignified, what was all this about?


    Could it be that he was too tired, so had started hallucinating now?


    No, it certainly was that little bastard who did this ghostly illusion, if that little bastard could actually spurt out fireballs from his mouth, then seemingly, whatever God Fist Gate¡¯s Luo Feng had said earlier was really the truth. In that case, it was certainly this fireball which had severely injured him back then!


    Since he had seen all sorts of strange ces, which made him realize that today¡¯s opponent was a little strange and scary, so he couldn¡¯t treat him simrly like confronting any ordinary martial artist.


    Hisplexion turned gloomy because now he simply couldn¡¯t tell which one was real Long Wan¡¯er and which was a dummy, just an illusion.


    When Ye Feng saw him being all helpless, his heart finally felt huge relief, now he knew that the magic array was still efficiently ying its role.


    Immortal Technique ¨C Yin Soul Fake Body!


    He made a fake body in a hidden ce which was exactly the same as his main body. Then after, holding his golden sword, his fake body advanced towards Long Mo¡¯ran so as to stab him right from the front.


    And he himself, while being under the spell of Invisibility, gradually got close to Long Mo¡¯ran and then quietly arrived behind him.


    Apart from Long Wan¡¯er, this cheap trick wasn¡¯t discovered by anyone present around and interestingly, the movement of his fake body made her think that he was simply insane!


    Actually, holding a sword, he directly advanced towards Long Mo¡¯ran and that also right from ahead in order to stab him. The w was too big! Even if Long Mo¡¯ran might be a bit sluggish for some reason, but still if he would rely on his instinct alone, that was still sufficient enough to kill the masked man a hundred times!


    At this moment, a trace of anxiety gradually crawled over Lin Shiqing¡¯s face, who was still on the truck.


    In case the masked man was really Ye Feng and he died here, then what should she do?


    From all kinds of information she had explored, based on that she had already made a conjecture that Ye Feng and the masked man, Mo Jiuge were the same person, but since she couldn¡¯t confirm that, therefore didn¡¯t yet tell anything to Xiao Qi.


    But in case this was really the truth ¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Feng was right here ¡­¡­..


    If he was killed by Long Mo¡¯ran ¡­¡­¡­


    She immediately took out the anaesthetic gun in the bosom and quietly aimed at Long Mo¡¯ran.


    The intense scene was about to be staged any moment!


    Ye Feng¡¯s fake body finally took a step to enter within the first five meters of Long Mo¡¯ran, then waved his sword, aiming at his neck to sever it.


    Seeing this action, surrounding martial artists sighed with regret as they thought that this young man, after all, was too young. This kind of action of paring his neck was a big step, which might not be chosen by several people of the martial arts world. However, he actually chose this to deal with Long Mo¡¯ran.


    Just as expected, although Long Mo¡¯ran couldn¡¯t see anyone in front, but relying on his intuition he easily sensed a sword was waved towards him right from ahead. Therefore, he abruptly attached his inner qi to his sword, which was forceful enough to chop Ye Feng down into two sections.


    However right at this time.


    Puff!


    Lin Shiqing went a step ahead and pulled the trigger of her anaesthetic gun, which unexpectedly hit Long Mo¡¯ran in his back, making his stature stagnate.


    Shua!


    Right then, from under the truck, simrly, Nan Fang held the broken magical crossbow and pulled the trigger, aiming directly at Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s ass!


    The sneak attacks back to back from two sides, made Long Mo¡¯ran a little flurried for a moment, but for him, beheading Ye Feng right now was the matter of primary importance. Therefore, he didn¡¯t dodge to avoid these attacks, instead waved his sword to chop down Ye Feng into two parts!


    ¡°Bang¡± sound echoed.


    Again his fake body was hit and again he turned into a blue smoke and dissipated right away.


    Puff!


    The arrow Nan Fang had hit, that had impartially hit Long Mo¡¯ran in the buttocks, the demonic effect of which immediately began to spread in his entire body and simultaneously started suppressing his inner qi.


    However, this was still not fatal.


    Ye Feng¡¯s real body had long been hiding behind Long Mo¡¯ran while being in an invisible mode. At this instant, he also moved and stabbed his sword right into his back along with Nan Fang¡¯s strike.


    Plop!


    His sword suddenly pierced through his chest and immediately a flow of fresh blood gushed out from his body!

 Chapter 197 – Misses it just by a half inch

    Chapter 197 ¨C Misses it just by a half inch


    When a series of adversity fell back to back, it stunned the surrounding audience.


    What was the matter, even though the masked man was chopped down into two by Log Mo¡¯ran¡¯s sword, but actually he changed into a blue smoke and disappeared? How was this possible, it was totally unscientific, wasn¡¯t he a human?


    Immediately after, from the truck, Miss Lin also unexpectedly operated the anaesthetic gun. She was also quite stupid, why did she blend in this kind of thing? Now she had really annoyed Long Mo¡¯ran, even several hundreds of Miss Lin was insufficient for the homicide, ah!


    And then, something happened which sprinkled salt on his burn. Actually, an arrow also shot him in the buttocks, making some people instantly know what the matter was and it sent a shiver down their spine, the broken magical Crossbow was considered as the exorcist¡¯s exclusive weapon! Who could have thought that today, even an exorcist was also present there, but was still hiding somewhere and waiting for an opportunity to attack Long Mo¡¯ran. Could it be that the masked man had spent money to invite him?


    However, these were still nothing.


    Because, even if all these attacks were added together, still were unable to kill Long Mo¡¯ran. Even the weapon just now used was the so-called Broken Magical Crossbow, but still, it couldn¡¯t do anything remarkable on him since his Cultivation was very profound.


    Surprisingly, he still had the considerable fighting strength left as before!


    But at this time, a figure simr to a ghostly form suddenly appeared behind him, immediately after, a golden light shed, followed by a sword which stabbed him in his chest right from behind at one fell swoop!


    In the rainstorm, this scene like a picture frame all of a sudden freeze in the eyes of the surrounding people. The elegant white and long robe of Long Mo¡¯ran waspletely dyed with fresh blood quite soon, which was bubbling out and running down on the ground mixing with the rain water.


    The ck dressed man with a face mask and the golden sword, he was exactly the same man ¡®Mo Jiuge¡¯ as the rumour spread.


    How he floatingly went behind Long Mo¡¯ran and thrust his sword into his chest?


    Could it be that Long Mo¡¯ran was such struck that now he wouldn¡¯t survive?


    Was it going to be an inexplicable death at the hands of a young masked man?


    Thunderstruck, Long Zi, Long Qing, hiding Shu Shu, as well as remaining other martial artists all at once opened their mouths widely in shock, it was a jaw-dropping situation for them as they were totally unable to believe that this scene genuinely urred right before their eyes.


    Extremely shocking!


    However, in the field, only three people knew that the sword had missed its target.


    It missed it only by a half inch.


    This exined, how profound Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s Cultivation, apanied with a rich fighting experience as well. Just relying on his intuition, his body happened to move aside a bit and avoided the deadly vital parts.


    Ye Feng missed this superb chance just by a half-inch, or else he would have shaken up the entire martial arts world by know if he had really seeded in killing him, but unfortunately nothing happened like he expected.


    He was aware of it.


    But interestingly, Long Mo¡¯ran also knew about it.


    Moreover, with the help of Soul Search Technique, Long Wan¡¯er also noticed this thing, but in spite of being stunned, she began to get ready tounch a strike with her all strength ¡­¡­¡­


    Although Long Mo¡¯ran was stabbed by a sword, but still it couldn¡¯t stop him. Immediately his inner qi started condensing in his both legs and then with a lightning fast speed, he quickly turned around and forcefully kicked a foot aiming at him. Seemingly it was the legendary Dragon Tail Technique!


    The three supreme feats of Long n, Romantic Sword, Dragon Leg and Gentle Palm Technique, each one of them had the wondrous use.


    Actually along with this kick ¡°Dragon Tail¡±, Long Mo¡¯ran condensed his whole body¡¯s inner qi in his legs and threw a solid kick towards Ye Feng, at the same time, opened his mouth, squeezed out some more qi from his Dantian and the next momentunched the great ¡°Dragon Cry Realm¡±, it was again a sound wave attack!


    Employing two-pronged approaches simultaneously to achieve a goal, Ye Feng¡¯s spirit was jolted out by the fierce dragon roar. But just within an instant, he responded, quickly wanted to pull his sword back and escape. However, before he could do anything, was actually got kicked by the opposite party heavily in his waist.


    The formidable force of the foot all of a sudden invaded thoroughly within his body and kicked him in mid-air!


    The sudden outbreak of Long Mo¡¯ran once again changed theplexion of the surrounding people.


    What a pity, that sword really couldn¡¯t kill him ¡­¡­..


    Fortunately, the head of the n didn¡¯t die, besides, one must know it wasn¡¯t that easy to dispose him off like this ¡­¡­¡­.


    Now, the masked man would be screwed ¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Coughs ¡­¡±


    Since a sword had pierced his chest just now and immediately after that, the golden Zhenqi sword was pulled back suddenly, causing even more severe injuries to him, making him unable to bear and he coughed up a mouthful of fresh blood.


    By this time, the effect of magic array finally gradually dissipated. Now in his eyes, that group of Long Wan¡¯er finally resumed their original appearances, originally they were trees, other martial artists, even wererge rocks ¡­¡­¡­


    He raised his head and looked towards Ye Feng, who was just now severely kicked by him. Seeing him hadn¡¯t yetnded, his eyes once revealed the ominous light apanied with a killing intention to kill him right here right now!


    Just in a fraction of a second, he drew his right leg and immediately his left leg leapt as he wanted to kill Ye Feng right in midair.


    However, right at this time, a dark blue arrow, carrying an infinite power, suddenly was shot towards him from behind the truck! Star arrow was quite bright just like stars in general, in addition, its appearance was not somon, actually, it was shot by Long Wan¡¯er.


    Although Long Mo¡¯ran had received several serious injuries, but still he did everything to kick Ye Feng. While on the other side, ignoring other circumstances, Long Wan¡¯er watched for quasi-opportunity and then, immediately congealed out a Star Arrow and projected it at one fell swoop.


    Long Mo¡¯ran saw that and suddenly his heart was aghast. He wanted to get away hurriedly, but since just now had been hit by an anaesthetic bullet as well as Broken Magical Crossbow, so finally they began to disy their effect.


    Suddenly his whole body turned stiff, making him feel all dizzy. The only thing he felt that the cirction of inner qi in his meridians had be iparably slow, so now he was only able to slightly lean his head.


    Puff!


    The Star Arrow suddenly stuck to his shoulder and ripped it apart from his shoulder. Actually, the powerful prating power directly shot his right arm with which he had held a sword!


    ¡°Ahh¨C¡±


    Because of the tearing sort of pain, he couldn¡¯t bear but give out a blood-curdling screech, because this dark blue arrow, more than just pration, had also shot his arm down!


    The formidable force, carrying one of his arms along with it, fired towards the dark woods seaside and then quickly disappeared from the sight of the surrounding people. Now there was no trace of his right arm and searching in this kind of stormy weather was also extremely difficult.


    Shockingly an arrow had ripped off Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s arm!


    The surrounding all people quickly shifted their eyes towards the ce from where the dark blue arrow was shot and were all surprised to see Long Wan¡¯er was there behind the truck. It was just that, she had been preparing for a long time tounch this shot.


    This sneak attack could actually produce such a terrible effect. That arrow really left everyone around with huge shock! Didn¡¯t Long Wan¡¯er have already discarded her Dantian, then, just now, what was that technique all about?


    Besides, neither that shot looked like a martial arts technique, nor she had held any weapon in her hand. In that case, how did she project that deep blue arrow?


    Since Long Mo¡¯ran had just now gone through such a heart-chilling experience and injuries, making his whole facial expression lookpletely abominable and hateful. He had never imagined that he, the God¡¯s favoured person and a renowned martial arts hero, would ever suffer such a big and humiliating loss and that also because of two young kids.


    He started raging with fury.


    Because of the boiling anger in his heart, he almost lost his intellect and rationality.


    Now he just wanted to catch the masked man together with Long Wan¡¯er and tear them into shreds while they were still alive!


    Bang!


    Until this time, Ye Feng¡¯s body finally heavily fell to the ground, Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s foot was indeed too frightening, which had almost shattered his whole body¡¯s internal organs.


    Seeing this, Long Mo¡¯ran again made an effort under his foot to tread him upon. While totally ignoring his chest injury as well as his severed right arm, the whole person suddenly jumped high.


    ¡°Dragon in the sky!¡±


    Descending Dragon Leg Technique was another move abruptly disyed by him. Taking his present Cultivation, the strength of such a foot was fully capable of crushing ten thousands of megaliths!


    This was sufficient enough to crush Ye Feng under the foot.


    If he was clouted by this foot, then considering his present Cultivation, he would absolutely die without any burial ground.


    Did Long Mo¡¯ran want to decide who bagged the victory?


    Everyone¡¯s heart jumped to their throat while they were constantly gazing towards the field.

 Chapter 198 – Dragon against Dragon!

    Chapter 198 ¨C Dragon against Dragon!


    The long white robe of Long Mo¡¯ran waspletely stained with blood, making him look like a dragon descended from the sky while extending his foot towards the ground where Ye Feng was, in order to crush him under the foot!


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    When Long Wan¡¯er saw this situation, panic-stricken, she shouted out loud at once. But unfortunately, Ye Feng had just been severely injured by the same foot, so at this moment, he simply couldn¡¯t even get up from the lying position.


    Shua!


    Therefore without thinking much and further ado, she immediately raised her hand, followed by the Star Arrow which directly dashed towards Long Mo¡¯ran targeting him, just like how the previous hit was.


    The condensation speed of this arrow was quite rapid, so it also emerged out extremely fast, making Long Mo¡¯ran dare not to underestimate it again. In any case, one of his arms was ripped off by the same kind of arrow just a moment ago, so could he still dare to be careless now?


    With the help of Light Dodge Technique, his foot a bit rose from the ground. Actually, it was his emergency move by using which, he turned over and fell to the ground not far away from Ye Feng and this way, avoided this arrow.


    The second appearance.


    Thunderstruck, the surrounding people¡¯s eyes went wide open, they simply wanted to break their heads since were totally unable to understand what that dark blue arrow was which was shot by her.


    Today, this battle seemed to have outrun their cognition.


    Could it be that her inner qi congealed out in the form of these blue arrows? This could be possible, after all, some people could achieve the simr level in the martial arts world, however, they could only be those top experts who had already mastered the skill of releasing inner qi away from their bodies!


    Long Wan¡¯er had already abandoned her Dantian, so how could she still have inner qi within ¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Really a hindrance.¡±


    Long Mo¡¯ran steadily stood on the ground, his severed arm¡¯s cuff was billowing in the rainstorm. He gazed towards long Wan¡¯er with the eyes dripping with a frenzy of anger: ¡°All right, I need to settle you first since you are in the way! ¡±


    If he waspared with the previously met ughter God Ghost Hand, Qin Ge, it could be said that they were quite different.


    ughter God Ghost Hand was just an ordinary martial arts expert with fifty years Cultivation, but as for him, although he had the same level of Cultivation, but was gifted with incredible talent, coupled with more than double strength. Even if they joined hands, the method that would emerge one after another incessantly, still couldn¡¯t strike to kill him.


    Then after, he swept a nce towards Long Wan¡¯er who was standing behind the truck, Lin Shiqing on the truck, as well as that unknown guy hiding underneath the truck.


    Anyway the masked man had already been thrown in a seriously injured state, hence he couldn¡¯t constitute a threat to him. So might as well, he should think of disposing these few sinister off first, who were stabbing in his back one after another.


    In addition to him, Long Zi and Long Qing also finally moved into action.


    At the beginning, they had full confidence in Long Mo¡¯ran, basically hadn¡¯t expected he would encounter such a big trouble, so they hadn¡¯t done a good preparation beforehand to begin any moment.


    When the favourable situation slipped away from Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s hand and on top of that, he also lost one of his arms, then Long Zi and Long Qing perceived that the situation was really not right. If under such circumstances, they didn¡¯t set into action, then perhaps it was highly likely that Long Mo¡¯ran would have a tragic end!


    They were the people of Long n, although didn¡¯t much appreciate Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s cold behaviour, but what undeniable fact was the status of their n in the martial arts world, which might get ruined in case Long Mo¡¯ran got all beaten up today by these few kids.


    Long Mo¡¯ran was already seriously battered which was a very big blow to the whole Long n.


    The two people moved to hurriedly coordinate with Long Mo¡¯ran and prepare attacks from both sides, one on Long Wan¡¯er and the other on the ¡°exorcist¡± hiding under the truck. As for already knocked out Ye Feng, simrly, they didn¡¯t need to care about him right now.


    Long Mo¡¯ran had mighty 50 years of Cultivation, while the masked man only had a little more than 10 years of Cultivation, so how could he bear that foot? Although he didn¡¯t die but was very badly injured, hence he didn¡¯t need to be taken seriously as a threat at this point of time.


    Apart from this, Long Wan¡¯er could unexpectedly release this kind of dark blue oddly arrows, making them tighten their guards at all times.


    On the other side, other Long people one after another dispersed in abundance and tightly surrounded the open area, at the same time they also sent a few guys to the surrounding area to carry out the search work, in order to find back Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s arm somehow.


    Hiding behind the dark tree, Xiao Yue and Shu Shu all of a sudden felt that the situation had turned suddenly unfavourable for then, what if were discovered by these Long people ¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°I must personally kill her.¡±


    Long Mo¡¯ran said in a tone dripping with an unparalleled killing intention, afterwards he paced towards her, simultaneously Long Zi and Long Qing also approached from another two directions and surrounded her, letting her no scope to escape.


    However, still, Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s beautiful two pupils declined to depart from Ye Feng who was still lying on the ground.


    She was truly concerned about him, but it would be better to be concerned about herself at this moment.


    ¡°You still have free time to see him?¡±


    Long Mo¡¯ran tracked her vision and instantaneously hisplexion turned denser than ever. Immediately, he started condensing his whole body¡¯s inner qi in his legs while holding the sword in his other arm. This time, he couldn¡¯t disy any sword technique, but could easily disy leg techniques, which were still dangerous enough to kill anyone!


    Long Zi and Long Qing although somewhat couldn¡¯t bear this thing, but just for the sake of their n, still blocked her route to prevent her from running away.


    While at present, the surrounding people were anticipating that as long as one more second passed by, she would certainly lose her life and that also at the hand of her own father and his leg technique!


    ¡°Coughs ¡­¡±


    At this very moment, nobody from the crowd noticed that Ye Feng¡¯s hands had already set into action and the golden light had also appeared, that was the Holy Cure Technique! The injury caused by Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s foot started getting healed quickly. Although, he still shouldn¡¯t act now but didn¡¯t have the time to continue resting for the treatment.


    He wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to put his hands on those who were precious to him!


    If they wanted to hurt Long Wan¡¯er, then they had to step on his corpse first to get pass him.


    Therefore he staggered to get up, relying on what he had understood about few leg techniques of Long Mo¡¯ran which were disyed by him every now and then, his hands turned into the w, immediately followed by Zhenqi which started condensing quickly and then, in an instant, the majestic momentum took ce!


    Ye Feng finally touched the doorway of Dragon w Hand Technique¡¯s thirdyer.


    Two long dragon-shaped ws gradually condensed out in front of him, showing the golden yellow colour. And just like the resounding dragon cry produced by Long Mo¡¯ran just a moment ago, they swept across from Ye Feng¡¯s location.


    Theprehensionyers of many martial arts techniques meant the firstyer was the primary level, while in the secondyer they could assign their inner qi away from their bodies and as for the thirdyer, they could then change their forms.


    And in the martial arts world, few people could practice the thirdyer of some techniques, however, at this moment, the level Ye Feng achieved was simr to what Ye Wentian had expected at the beginning.


    When two Dragon w Hands emerged out of thin air, it left the surrounding all people with stunned and shocked expression!


    Dragon against Dragon!


    Just a moment ago, when Long Mo¡¯ran had disyed Descending Dragon Leg Technique along with a prating Dragon Cry, could it be that it made the masked manprehend something to the extent where he even made a breakthrough and entered the thirdyer of Dragon w Hand at one fell swoop?


    On seeing this, Lin Shiqing covered her mouth and almost cried out in rm, but what did she actually see? Two light golden dragon ws! Was it an illusion which appeared in this stormy weather? But that sound was obviously the cries of Dragon?


    Being a member of Lin n, she knew the existence of martial arts world, also knew that there were plenty of highly skilled martial arts experts who could fly up to the eaves and walls, dodge the water and so on. However, the thing she never expected was that martial artists could actually attain this point.


    His both arms extended into two dragon ws, which far exceeded her cognitive range.


    ¡°If this boy really seeds in escaping this cmity, then certainly would have an extremely bright future in theing days!¡±


    This kind of idea was cropping up in the hearts of almost everyone present on the scene.


    The moment Long Mo¡¯ran thought of utilising his full strength to disy Dragon Leg Technique and kick Long Wan¡¯er to death, right then, suddenly felt something had firmly grabbed his body, making him unable to move.


    Arduously, he turned back and saw two light golden dragon ws holding him. Under the effect of broken magical crossbow and anaesthetic bullet, his strength was already far inferior to his previous state, hence was radically incapable of shaking off the fetter of this pair of dragon ws.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Ye Feng disyed the thirdyer of Dragon w Hand, extended his both hands, tightly held him from behind and then made an effort to toss him.


    Bang!


    Those two dragon ws firmly grabbed him first, then, lifted him up and knocked him against the military truck with formidable strength, making the entire truck shake as if was about to turn over.


    Swish!


    Then after, he pounded his both w hands in the air, Cloud style!


    With a howling sound, Long Mo¡¯ran was suddenly raised in midair and the next moment was heavily smashed down on the ground!


    A loud bang burst out!


    Along with it, a deep pit all of a sudden got formed in the damp ground of woods because of such a heavy smash ¡­..

 Chapter 199 – The last opportunity [Blast 1]

    Chapter 199 ¨C Thest opportunity [st 1]


    The facial expression of almost everyone present on the spot changed at once.


    Long Mo¡¯ran was actually pounded on the ground by the masked man!


    As for Long Wan¡¯er, a trace of astonishment coupled with delight peeped out from behind her beautiful facial cast, because Ye Feng¡¯s sudden performance was too surprising to digest!


    While Long Zi and Long Qing were totally startled and in bewilderment they nkly looked at each other. They still quickly advanced towards Long Wan¡¯er so as to attack her from both sides. One of them had put forth his palm while other his leg, clearly they had resorted to Gentle Palm Technique and Dragon Leg Technique respectively.


    If only she fell into their clutch, they could threaten the masked man and prevent him from acting rashly.


    However, right at this time, the two light golden Dragon ws raided over and suddenly grabbed them quite firmly!


    Both of them had 30 years of Cultivation, so there was no way the current Ye Feng could be an eligible match for them. However, all of a sudden, they were detained by his dragon ws and instantly were seized on the spot, totally unable to move even an inch.


    ¡°Go away!¡±


    Ye Feng roared aloud, simultaneously waved his hands, followed by a strong force which suddenly threw them away separately andter they heavily fell to the ground next to the tree trunk.


    Afterwards, Ye Feng¡¯s footsteps moved and suddenly the secondyer of Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace burst out with a terrific speed and in a split second, he arrived in front of Long Wan¡¯er.


    His Zhenqi then dissipated.


    The light golden dragon ws gradually disappeared. Although now he could disy the thirdyer of Dragon w Hand Technique, but the enormous consumption of his Zhenqi while using thisyer was extremely startling. And at this situation when he had mere 12 years of Cultivation, he couldn¡¯t maintain it for a long time.


    Anyways, without further ado, he quickly pulled a small coral out from his bosom and started absorbing it.


    In the present situation, not having Zhenqi within his body was extremely dangerous. Fortunately, he still had remaining four small corals which were enough to supplement his Zhenqi four more times. Obviously, the prerequisite was he must have enough time to absorb their spiritual energy.


    Seeing Ye Feng being so frantic and acting so boldly to keep those two men off from Long Wan¡¯er and that also by totally ignoring his own safety, sitting inside the truck, Lin Shiqing¡¯s heart was suddenly taken aback, the masked man was really too determined.


    She couldn¡¯t help but recall the incident of the abandoned factory in Yanjing where she had gone through a bitter experience. However, at the time of the explosion, she was actually pressed by this masked man under his body so as to shield her.


    But Ye Feng¡¯s Dragon w Hand not only dragged Long Mo¡¯ran on the ground but Long Qing and Long Zi couldn¡¯t remain unaffected and soon were lifted up and also thrown badly. This incident had really stunned the surrounding all martial artists, this masked man was unexpectedly so formidable!


    Even if Ye Feng was reced by any one of them, still nobody could attain the level which he had already achieved.


    At this time, a group of God Fist Gate¡¯s people also finally caught up there driven under the leadership of the white-bearded old man, Xu Xiaoyu and coincidentally happened to see Ye Feng casting the thirdyer of Dragon w Hand. It¡¯s divine and invincible might instantly stole away the colour of their faces, making them look quite ugly.


    When did the martial arts world have this kind of mysterious figure?


    Perhaps the whole martial arts world would soon wee a great change ¡­¡­


    ¡°How are you now?¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s whole face was covered with a worried expression as she moved a step forward to support him.


    ¡°Fortunately okay ¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    He nodded and replied in just two words, however, theplexion of both of them actually simultaneously changed.


    Because both of them had Soul Search Technique, so they almost simultaneously sensed that Long Mo¡¯ran, who was just now pounded in a deep pit, had stood up again and like a deranged, heavily stamped his foot.


    ¡°Sword!¡±


    At this instant, Long Mo¡¯ran roared loudly, at the same time instantly sprang up from the deep pit and re-stood on the ground.


    Upon seeing this, Long Qing responded at once, promptly loosened his waist sword and threw it towards him.


    Pow!


    Long Mo¡¯ran quickly grasped the sword hilt, although blood was still dripping from his severed arm, still, his pair of eyes had a terrorising cold look.


    Finally, he had taken the decision to put forth the thirdyer of Romantic Sword Technique now. Though he had never thought a masked man couldpel him to this extent. But if this kid wasn¡¯t wiped out now, then would certainly be a huge trouble in the future!


    In the martial arts techniques, the firstyer was considered as a beginner level, the secondyer meantprehending the process of releasing inner qi out of one¡¯s body, while the thirdyer was all about transforming its shape.


    The same applied for Romantic Sword Technique.


    Suddenly his mind went into action and the next moment, the temperature of entire woods as if dropped several degrees all of a sudden. Tree leaves as well as torrential rain curtain, all got attached to ayer of thin frost, even water in the muddynd began condensing into ice.


    This sword technique had altogether four moves.


    Sweep away scattered clouds, flower falls ¨C autumn frost, Snow Reflecting Sunset, Descending moon wild song were mainly the four styles of Romantic Sword Technique.


    Long Mo¡¯ran stood elegantly,pletely motionless while holding a sword tightly in his hand. At this moment, his sword tip gently trembled, followed by a cold wind Sword Qi dashed towards Ye Feng, apanied with a huge gale which simultaneously blew along with it and soon spread in the entire woods.


    Sitting in the truck, Lin Shiqing was suddenly blown by this strong gale and was not even able to open her eyes. Even the surrounding martial artists were unexpectedly swayed and lost their bnce.


    If anyoneprehended the thirdyer of a martial arts technique, that meant he was an extraordinary genius!


    ¡°Beheading Dragon!¡±


    Simultaneously Ye Feng¡¯s golden sword congealed out icy-blue Sword Qi.


    Kiss it!


    However, his Sword Qi ¨C sweep across scattered clouds instantly destroyed Ye Feng¡¯s Beheading Dragon sword Qi at one fell swoop, followed by a vigorous attack from the lightning which again rushed towards him directly from ahead.


    However, having Long Wan¡¯er behind him, he didn¡¯t dare to dodge it, could only leap and let himself got hit by the sword.


    Puff!


    Although the strong wind Sword Qi was divided into two halves by Ye Feng¡¯s sword, but still possessed the formidable strength and influence with which it stabbed Ye Feng in his waist and thighs fiercely.


    Two severe wounds, but fortunately weren¡¯t fatal.


    But again, without giving him any breathing time, Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s next sword, Flower fall ¨C autumn frost immediately dashed towards him. As the Sword Qi surged up violently, the frost rimed everywhere, making the snow-white frostwork look simr to a spider web in general, which burst out from soles of his feet and spread in the surrounding open area.


    One after another invisible Sword Qi, partnered with the frostwork, rushed towards Ye Feng while cutting off several trees along the way. Even the bursts of strong gale also crept along with it and spread all around.


    If this scene wasn¡¯t seen by the people with their own eyes, then some people would never believe that martial artists could produce such a terrible effect.


    ¡°Withdraw!¡±


    The white-bearded old man, Xu Xiaoyu immediately waved his hand and ordered to retreat since he saw the terrorising effect of Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s sword. For him, he couldn¡¯t let the disciples of God Fist Gate suffer any loss while rounding the view.


    Quite soon, the entire open area was about to turn into the ocean of Sword Qi, so in case they didn¡¯t retreat, then most likely it would bring disaster to these small fishes!


    In an instant, the whole crowd, who was rounding the view, drew back.


    ¡°It could be said that if inner qi is practised to its extreme peak, simrly can lead the strength of the world, but ifpared with Zhenqi, it¡¯s much more difficult than inner qi ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s mind was struck by a brainwave, so he simply clenched his teeth and stuck his chest out.


    ¡°Quickly run!¡±


    Anxiously, Long Wan¡¯er shouted loudly, simultaneously stepped forward to grab his arm and pull him away.


    ¡°I can¡¯t go.¡±


    Ye Feng said while proliferating his Soul Search around and sensed that behind him, Lin Shiqing was there on the truck trying to drag unconscious Xiao Qi and leave this ce, but her strength was too little. Besides, Nan Fang was still under the truck and because of the narrow and small space, he couldn¡¯t immediately leave this ce.


    In case Ye Feng walked away at such a critical moment, then certainly these three people would be cut into pieces by Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s Sword Qi!


    Within the scope of his Soul Search, Sword Qi was increasing rapidly. Although naked eyes couldn¡¯t see them, but Ye Feng grabbed Long Wan¡¯er and pushed her away, simultaneously, waved his golden sword and tried to quickly intercept these Sword Qi attacking him one after another.


    Puff! Puff!


    He although could feel Sword Qi was attacking him apanied with frost, but his movement was actually not able to keep up with, hence totally failed in blocking these Sword Qi which were shot at him from different directions and in a while, was cut and bruised all over.


    But still, he didn¡¯t flinch back, rather firmly stood in-situ to block those sharp edges and invisible Sword Qi.


    In order to ambush to kill Long Mo¡¯ran, there still was an excellent opportunity.


    But that also was thest opportunity.


    To see whether Ye Feng could take hold or not ¡­¡­¡­.


    Prating the cluster of Sword Qi, he tightly gazed towards Long Mo¡¯ran.


    A contemptuous smile was there on Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s face as if was thinking: No matter how talented you have been, still don¡¯t want to die in my hands?


    Gradually, he moved closer to Ye Feng!

 Chapter 200 – Ye Feng? Ye Feng! (Blast 2)

    Chapter 200 -> Ye Feng? Ye Feng! (st 2)


    The whole audience was noiselessly watching a series of Sword Qi, which were dancing in the air a moment ago, gradually dissipated


    Ye Feng raised his head, meanwhile also felt that the numbness had started acting on his body, but still had the strength left tounch his final blow. Though he was bleeding heavily, but if he couldn¡¯t grab thisst chance, then today¡¯s oue would be so doomed.


    He swept the Soul Search Technique around the surrounding area.


    People¡¯s eyes were all stuck at his bodypletely covered with blood, which left them totally stunned. Actually they couldn¡¯t think through why he didn¡¯t dodge, instead chose to stand in situ and resist those swift and fierce Sword Qi.


    The field was in aplete disorder.


    Several big trees were snapped off one after another, the ground had multiple traces of scratch marks caused by Sword Qi, which awfully quickly got filled up with rain water and instantly got frozen into ice.


    By this time, Lin Shiqing finally left the truck while holding anesthetic Xiao Qi along and then, hid behind a tree. Her pretty face was scouting around from across a big fallen tree holding aplex look in her eyes. She looked towards the field where Ye Feng was.


    She knew that he could have easily escaped because just a moment ago when Long Wan¡¯er tried to pull him and escape, in return was pushed away by him.


    But he didn¡¯t leave the spot.


    Besides, on seeing plenty of ugly scratches delimited by Sword Qi all over the military truck, she understood, if it was not for him who stood there to resist, she and Xiao Qi would have already died by now.


    Just for them, he was willing to suffer from such a heavy injury?


    She really couldn¡¯t believe that she and Xiao Qi were that important to him, but when she thought about it, apart from this point, couldn¡¯t figure out the other reason why he persisted in blocking those attacks.


    She certainly didn¡¯t know that just a moment ago, before she stepped out of the truck, Nan Fang crawled out from under the truck, then, bounced and climbed on a nearby treetop, without attracting the attention of anyone in this darkness.


    Putting on the exorcist¡¯s electrical powered jumping boots, holding the Broken Magical Crossbow, he was also like a majorbat power now. But unfortunately, the arrows of his Crossbow couldn¡¯t y any major role against Long Mo¡¯ran.


    At this point, he just hid there and continued waiting for the right time.


    Meanwhile, he took out several flying knives quietly in his hands, although he had just started practicing Crying Ghost Sword Technique, even if he disyed it, still couldn¡¯t produce any big effect. However, it could still be used to distract Long Mo¡¯ran when needed.


    When Long Wan¡¯er was pushed away by Ye Feng, though she wanted to go all out with Long Mo¡¯ran, but then changed her mind as she thought that it still wouldn¡¯t not bring any change to the current situation.


    Even after adequate protection, whether it was the Immortal Technique Red Inmmation or Star Arrows, neither of them would have any major effect on him. Instead, if she used multiple techniques frequently, then most likely her identity as Immortal Cultivator could soon get exposed.


    Comprehending the thirdyer of martial arts moves and Immortal Cultivation were little simr, for instance, the thirdyer of Romantic Sword Technique disyed by Long Mo¡¯ran.


    Therefore a while ago when she had shot Star Arrows twice, perhaps that was the reason why it didn¡¯t let anyone feel something strange and have doubts. Anyways, based on her talent,prehending the thirdyer of martial arts techniques was a simple thing. However, if used multiple times, perhaps would be discerned.


    At this time, after few steps, she finally drew back in the dark woods, then, silently moved towards the ce where Shu Shu was so as to ensure her safety.


    A group of Long people were already spread in the surrounding area to find Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s severed arm. Because of which Shu Shu was extremely anxious and in nervousness was even unable to breathe, until the arrival of Long Wan¡¯er.


    In the utter darkness of woods, the two women leant on each other while constantly paying attention to the surrounding situation.


    However, Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s Soul Search was still active and waspletely concentrated on two people, Ye Feng and Long Mo¡¯ran as she wanted to pay attention to every moment diligently. If only she got a chance, then would continue to disy Immortal Techniques and would try to tackle Long Mo¡¯ran from a distance!


    On the other side, the disciples of God Fist Gate who were being headed by Xu Xiaoyu, all retreated quite far and when Sword Qi stopped raining, then loosened their breath and once again surrounded the area.


    Xu Xiaoyu stood to one side while locked his gaze on Ye Feng.


    As for him, he actually wanted Ye Feng to kill Long Mo¡¯ran right here right now, then after he would personally dispose him of. This way, not only he would get rid of an archenemy in the arena, but also would take revenge for Luo Feng.


    He was too disinclined to think about it anyway, simply shifted all mes on Ye Feng for Luo Feng¡¯s death.


    As for stealing away the big Coral King by Ye Feng and suffering the loss of five to ten years of Cultivation, for an expert like him, it was not as important as Luo Feng was for them.


    Besides, it must be said Luo Feng although was at the door of his youth, still had alreadyprehended the skill of assigning away inner qi from his body and that also quite perfectly!


    This time God Fist Gate totally failed to reap any benefit, instead lost a lot of manpower. Even if he was the elder of God Fist Gate, still after going back he couldn¡¯t take all the consequences.


    In addition, other public figures of the martial arts world, one by one pointed their fingers towards the field.


    No matter how the situation took the turn today, the masked man had already brought disaster on Long Mo¡¯ran, not only he ripped off his arm, but alsopelled him to move to hisst resort and disy the thirdyer of Romantic Sword Technique, which was enough praised in the arena.


    If today the masked man could survive, this matter would certainly bring about a mighty change!


    Perhaps the whole martial arts world would be jolted out!


    Unfortunately, even if masked man turned out sessful in eliminating Long Mo¡¯ran, but could never escape the violent treachery of Xu Xiaoyu ¡­¡­.. a group of people were already gazing at Xu Xiaoyu and also noticed the murderous intention his eyes were brimming with.


    But today Ye Feng was totally unable to escape even with wings!


    One step.


    Two step.


    Holding a long sword, Long Mo¡¯ran advanced towards him, his long white robe was fluttering, immersed in the blood in this heavy rain, he looked like a bloodthirsty gitious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t have strength left?¡±


    A contemptuous smile spread on Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s face, followed by a bright white Sword Qi which again swept towards Ye Feng from quite afar.


    The numbness had already engulfed Ye Feng¡¯s whole body so he didn¡¯t want to escape!


    In case he escaped, then would have no strength tounch the final blow ¡­¡­¡­


    Puff!


    But right at this moment, a figure dashed out from nearby dark woods and at the critical point, stood in front of Ye Feng to block the Sword Qi.


    In an instant, that bright white Sword Qi cut through the figure¡¯s chest. Actually the figure was the masked youth of Taiji Pce!


    Until now, Ye Feng didn¡¯t know his name, but helped him cure the burn scars on his face. However now, this boy once again bravely stepped forward to help him block a sword!


    With a ¡°Bang¡±, youth fell to the ground.


    That sword was surprisingly quite skillful which actually cut off his heart¡¯s arteries at one fell swoop. Unfortunately this time, he couldn¡¯t survive.


    ¡°This guy again!¡±


    Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s anger was suddenly triggered!


    In the small fishing vige, he was the one who had blocked Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s sword aimed at Shu Shu back then and now once again, he ran out to block his Sword Qi which was shot at the masked man.


    ¡°Hello ¡­¡­¡­ Long Mo¡¯ran ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng ¡®s few gently uttered words suddenly pulled the attention of Long Mo¡¯ran over.


    These words, actually he didn¡¯t pretend to be gloomy, but said in Ye Feng¡¯s true voice, at the same time, ced his hand on the ck grimace mask as if all prepared to take it off any moment.


    In order to survive, he must seize thest opportunity.


    Even if he exposed his identity for this reason, still he would have no scruples!


    Swish!


    In the torrential rain, he unexpectedly took his mask off from his face.


    A delicate and gentle face all at once appeared in front of everyone, however, this time, it wasn¡¯t the effect of Camouge Technique, rather was the true appearance of Ye Feng.


    Long Mo¡¯ran was all of a sudden stupefied.


    Ye Feng?


    Ye Feng!


    ¡°Good opportunity!¡±


    Although Ye Feng was sadly looking at the body of Taiji Pce¡¯s youth, but the consciousness of his Soul Search had locked on Long Mo¡¯ran all along. So by taking advantage of the opposite party¡¯s bewilderment, he immediately congealed out the golden sword, followed by Beheading Dragon Sword Qi, which swiftly dashed towards him!


    Shua Shua Shua!


    Immediately after that, one after another, several flying knives were shot directly towards Long Mo¡¯ran from another direction. It was actually Nan Fang who shrieked and howled wildly with deep veneration!


    ¡°Star Arrow!¡±


    In the meantime, Long Wan¡¯er also took advantage of the opportunity and promptly shot a dark blue arrow towards him.


    Tripartite converging attack!


    Long Mo¡¯ran was already in a state of shock by the sudden and unexpected revtion of Ye Feng¡¯s identity, however still, he suddenly responded but found that no matter where he would run, would face a fatal attack for sure!


    Over!


    He suddenly felt as if his blood turned cold.

 Chapter 201 – Ye Wentian’s declaration

    Chapter 201 ¨C Ye Wentian¡¯s deration


    Crying Ghost Knife Technique had long been extinct from the martial arts world!


    Therefore when Long Mo¡¯ran suddenly noticed that consecutive three flying knives were shot at him, his heart instantly went into a shock mode, making him too difficult to calm his mind. In this critical juncture, he could only rely on his fighting experience and instinct to survive. However, the sudden appearance of this technique made him misjudge the situation.


    Originally, among these three sided attacks, obviously, Nan Fang¡¯s attack was the weakest one, so breakthrough from this side was highly unlikely.


    But Long Mo¡¯ran subconsciously thought these flying knives were the biggest threat to him!


    This had to be said that coincidently, even back then when he had bumped into a hidden weapon master and had seen him disying Crying Ghost Knife Technique with which he also massacred a lot of people, at that time also it had sent a shiver down his spine.


    Henceforth, this technique had always been shadowy for him, but fortunately,ter on, that hidden weapon master was not only separated from the Hidden Immortal Faction, but he also took away the rare book of this Crying Ghost Knife Technique along with himself, making this technique extinct ever since then.


    However today, again this technique strangely re-appeared in the martial arts world!


    Because of which he remained stunned for a moment and in astonishment missed the best opportunity to escape.


    The icy-blue Sword Qi, dark blue arrow and three flying knives, these three almost at the same time arrived in his front. Now they only needed another 0.1 second to strike and kill him right on the spot!


    Bang!


    But all of a sudden, a fist mark, not from much afar, was heavily pounded like a lightning and instantly hit him on his back.


    Though he was smashed by this fist but had no ability to resist, consequently he fell down in the moist and cold mud like a dog gnawing the mire and then fainted right away.


    However because of this, just at thest moment, he was suddenly removed from Ye Feng¡¯s tripartite converging attack!


    The fist mark, presenting a big ¡°insane¡± word, was engraved on his back, which was a quite rming sight.


    Who was he?


    Ye Feng was already very tired and had almost lost his all physical strength, but simply wondered that at such a critical moment, someone actually popped up to rescue Long Mo¡¯ran, indeed he had too miscalcted the situation. However, depending on the situation it seemed that it wasn¡¯t so simple ¡­¡­¡­


    Just that Sword Qi was hisst shot which totally drained his remaining strength away, making him kneel down on the ground all powerless, but he still strongly endured and tried not to lose his consciousness. His whole body had already been engraved with hundred of wounds constantly dripping with blood, making him more and more feeble.


    ¡°Take him away and get lost.¡±


    A faint old voice, not far from the woods passed on, followed by a figure of an old man along with a pure young girl who walked out straight towards them.


    ¡°Ye Feng!¡±


    The moment the young girl saw him bleeding all over, it immediately stole away the colour of her face, making her extremely worried. So in the panic, she immediately took few quick steps and then burst into running.


    ¡°Menghan? Grandpa?¡±


    Ye Feng saw their forms and was suddenly taken aback.


    That punch actually turned out to be pounded by Ye Wentian! In that case, why did he make his move to save Long Mo¡¯ran? This didn¡¯t make any sense at all!


    While on the other side, when he showed up, theplexion of Long Zi and Long Qing simultaneously changed.


    How did this old man arrive here?


    Although they hadn¡¯t yetpletely recovered from Ye Feng¡¯s Dragon w Hand attack, but now had no time to dawdle, so they ran hastily towards unconscious Long Mo¡¯ran.


    ¡°n head, your hand, finally we found it!¡±


    At this time, a burst of hurried footsteps spread from the woods, they were two Long disciples who had finally found his severed arm.


    ¡°Why are you making a big fuss? Just walk quickly.¡±


    Long Zi knitted his eyebrows, simultaneously stepped forward and shouted loudly as wanted to quickly lift Long Mo¡¯ran and depart at once.


    ¡°Hold on, leave behind his hand.¡±


    Ye Wentian walked slowly, seemingly leisurely, but in an instant arrived in front of those two Long disciples and snatched the severed arm away from them.


    Seeing this, theirplexion turned pale.


    Swish!


    And the next moment, Ye Wentian flung that arm directly far away to some distant ce, immediately followed by a ¡°Plop¡± sound, seemingly it had fallen into the sea.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t the people of Long n departed yet? This old man will count to three and still if sees you, will certainly begin.¡±


    Ye Wentian was already fuming with rage.


    ¡°Quickly leave.¡±


    Long Qing and Long Zi didn¡¯t dare to say anything in front of Ye Wentian who was this kind of an ancestral level expert, besides; they simply didn¡¯t have any qualification to even speak. Even if Long Mo¡¯ran were in perfect condition and had currently stood in front of him, still they couldn¡¯t dare to speak loudly.


    Just before departing, Long Zi finally threw his nce at Ye Feng.


    For him, it was still hard to imagine the masked man was really Ye Feng ¡­¡­¡­


    There was a feeling of infinite regret in Long Zi¡¯s heart, which simultaneously produced a sense of crisis. Ye Feng had not only started practising the martial arts, but his talent also was so terrifying and now that Long Wan¡¯er was also together with him, the vehemence soared up suddenly!


    If Ye Wentian was really fully determined to protect him, as long as he provided him some time, would certainly grow up as the martial arts world¡¯s thumb!


    So young, still had been able to confront Long Mo¡¯ran, although he also relied on the strength of everyone, but hisbat capability couldn¡¯t be underestimated. After going back, the treatment of Long Mo¡¯ran would be their top priority, afterwards, they would listen to the n of their n Head, since this matter was extremely important, so Long Zi shouldn¡¯t handle it.


    As for the severed arm, the person standing in their front was Ye Wentian, so they didn¡¯t dare to think about it ¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°You people now listen up, Ye Feng is my, this old man¡¯s grandson.¡±


    Ye Wentian said that and then drove them away, afterwards stood elegantly on the scene, looked around and then said in a matured and powerful voice which had the power to shake people¡¯s heart: ¡°Who dare have the idea of fighting him, don¡¯t me this old man for being cruel and ruthless!


    The moment these words fell, it caused a huge uproar all around the surrounding.


    This was Ye Wentian¡¯s aggressive deration!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Xu Xiaoyu waved his hand, without further ado, simply led the people of God Fist Gate to leave the ce at once.


    When the identity of the masked man as Ye Feng got exposed, Xu Xiaoyu was also hit by a huge shock for a moment, but quickly had an idea. The news that Ye Feng practised martial arts, he must spread it out at the maximum speed! And since there were already several people who held a grudge against Ye n, so at the right time, he didn¡¯t have to deal with him personally. This way the old man and his grandson would soon be in a huge and unending trouble.


    But, encountering Ye Feng who was such an extraordinarily talented young man, he also must think a lot of ways beforehand to suppress, it would be best if people encircle to kill him, so solely relying on Ye Wentian, he couldn¡¯t turn any waves ¡­¡­¡­.


    Xu Xiaoyu was an old man, so naturally knew what should be done now which would be the most appropriate.


    But once he took his people and left, the other martial artist didn¡¯t dare to remain standing there in abundance. Today¡¯s incident exploded too vigorously, but they also obtained a vital information that Ye Feng had been practising martial arts!


    In addition, the existence of an extensive knowledgeable and experienced man with very sharp eyes, who could easily see the flying knives thrown using Crying Ghost Knife Technique, if this news spread out, then could simrly form a major event in the entire martial arts world!


    In an instant, surrounding all martial artists anxiously fled in all directions like birds and beasts.


    ¡°Ye Feng!¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er also ran out from her hiding ce as she wanted to disy Holy Cure Technique on him to cure his wounds.


    But in the midway, she suddenly saw Su Menghan d in a short skirt, who was already deeply concerned about him and had also supported him leaning against the side of the truck, while her face had worried expression all over.


    For a while, Long Wan¡¯er turned a little hesitant, meanwhile, when she turned her head and noticed that Ye Wentian was gazing at her, this jolted her heart out. Her identity, standing here was really a little awkward here ¡­¡­¡­¡­ No, it was not a little awkward, rather was extremely awkward ¡­¡­¡­..


    She clenched her teeth and decided not to think much.


    A smooth and steady life, after all, didn¡¯t belong to her.


    She only wanted to help Ye Feng cure his injuries and then along with him would again go to the sea to finally finish that matter, then finally her departure time would arrive.


    Long Wan¡¯er had quietly made this decision and then without thinking about Su Menghan and her eyes which were brimming with jealousy, quickly ran up to Ye Feng. Then while staring at Su Menghan, said: ¡°Excuse me, you step back, I want to treat him.¡±

 Chapter 202 – Your grandfather

    Chapter 202 ¨C Your grandfather


    Long Wan¡¯er tried to make Su Menghan step back for a while as she didn¡¯t want to let her see Holy Cure Technique. After all, she didn¡¯t know whether Ye Feng had told her anything about Immortal Cultivation or not.


    ¡°It¡¯s all right, they are own people.¡±


    Although Ye Feng spoke somewhat reluctantly, but confronting two women actually brought a smile on his face.


    ¡°All right.¡±


    On hearing this, Long Wan¡¯er flicked a nce at Su Menghan, followed by a light nod and the momentter Zhenqi started condensing in her hand, making her immediately disy Holy Cure Technique. The light golden light gently brushed away Ye Feng¡¯s whole body wound, making his scars caused by Sword Qi start healing up at once.


    Su Menghan observed that and felt quite surprised at it. Long Wan¡¯er could actually also practice Immortal Cultivation? It seemed like Ye Feng was good to her, moreover, it looked like her Cultivation was very high because Su Menghan couldn¡¯t cast this healing technique ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    For the sake of Ye Feng, Su Menghan temporarily put away her cheap thoughts which were bubbling with jealousy.


    Because presently, nothing could bepared with Ye Feng¡¯s quicker recovery.


    But at this moment, on the other side, Ye Wentian walked few steps and arrived in the woods directly in front of Lin Shiqing: ¡°Miss Lin, how?


    Simultaneously he also blocked Lin Shiqing¡¯s vision, making her unable to see what Ye Feng and the two women were doing.


    Having heard the question asked by him, Lin Shiqing immediately understood he had the multiyered meaning.


    Personally witnessed a martial arts battle, how did it feel like?


    Knowing that the masked man was Ye Feng, what did she think about it?


    What was her impression of Ye Feng now?


    And what had she thought to do next?


    Momentarily, she didn¡¯t know how to reply, but the old man¡¯s impression in her eyes was not favorable because of the forced marriage thing, so she curled her lips and lightly snorted: ¡°Don¡¯t say how, Ye Feng seems to have already someone he likes, being an elder and even after knowing everything, you still insist on doing this, making me be your Ye n¡¯s daughter-inw, it is not at all appropriate, right?


    ¡°That¡¯s something ¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Wentian was saying with ease, but suddenly his eyes got attracted towards a nearby ce: ¡°Who is hiding there? Come out, I have found you.¡±


    These words barely fell and from the side of the dark woods, a person¡¯s silhouette immediately appeared, she was actually Xiao Yue. When all martial artists in session dispersed, she also wanted to escape so that she could go and check how Xiao Qi was. But when she noticed Ye Wentianing over there, then suppressed her original thought and decided to wait for a while.


    She hadn¡¯t expected that she would be discovered by him.


    ¡°Hmmm, ah ¡­¡­..¡±


    Xiao Yue didn¡¯t know how she should call Ye Wentian, only knew that this old man was much more dreadful and vigorous than that godly gifted, white robe man from just a moment ago. These martial arts people were truly very cold blooded who could kill anyone without batting an eye!


    ¡°I am called Ye Wentian, remember, hereafter I will be your grandfather.


    He coughed while stroking his white beard.


    Bang.


    Nearby hiding Nan Fang heard this sentence and couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing crazily, but simultaneously, identally, slipped down from the tree trunk. This old man was really pretty interesting, once he saw a pretty attractive girl, immediately said that he was her grandfather, did this make Ye Feng the rhythm of stud horse?


    ¡°Smelly brat, what are youughing at?¡±


    Since Ye Wentian¡¯s Cultivation was profound, so his perception was quite keen as well and if itpared with Long Mo¡¯ran, then was undoubtedly several times better than him. He had already sensed that Nan Fang was hiding on the tree. But when he heard him suddenlyughing, immediately asked one in a bad mood.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Naturally, he didn¡¯t dare to talk back to him: ¡°You continue, I have to go to the bathroom ¡­¡­.¡±


    He said that then swept his eyes around for a moment.


    Oh, there was no outsider, one side there was Ye Wentian and two women while the other side had Ye Feng with other two women, in this kind of situation, if he continued waiting, that wouldn¡¯t be at all appropriate!


    Hmm, the urine escape ¡­¡­¡­


    He finally looked at Taiji Pce youth lying on the ground, regrettably shook his head, then immediately burst into running and a momentter, totally disappeared from their sight.


    Ye Wentian¡¯s this one sentence ¡°will be your grandfather¡±, left Xiao Yue and Lin Shiqing with a kind of strange feeling. It seemed that these people had ever been saved by Ye Feng.


    Xiao Yue and Lin Shiqing quickly looked at each other and noticed irritability and awkwardness in each other¡¯s eyes. Confronting Ye Wentian, this kind of old rogue, these two women didn¡¯t know how to refute.


    ¡°As expected, he straddles the fence ¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Xiao Yue thought in her heart while gazing towards Long Wan¡¯er and Su Menghan. She knew her conjecture about Ye Feng was right, this guy was a young hoodlum, but still was going to get engaged with Lin Shiqing?


    Xiao Yue looked at Lin Shiqing with a vision infected with pity, meanwhile also nced at her plentiful front and felt more pity for her while thinking that such a beauty was going to get engaged with such a cheap little rogue, it was indeed unfair.


    ¡°Elder sister Xiao, do you have anything to say?¡±


    Lin Shiqing winked at her and thought this girl wasn¡¯t aware of Ye Wentian¡¯s ferocity, now she was spotted which was certain enough for her to suffer!


    Besides, she also felt that if she strongly opposed this engagement matter, in that case, Xiao Yue would be bound to bear the brunt. Moreover, this poor elder sister still wasn¡¯t familiar with the situation.


    ¡°You have a good exchange of feelings ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Wentian waved his hand, then without saying anything further, simply raised his head and looked towards the distant sky, that ce, lightning, thunder, sky variation.


    The matter of the East China Sea hadn¡¯t yet ended!


    On the surface, he had a very rxed appearance, but in fact was very dignified since the pressure was enormous. Now that Ye Feng¡¯s identity had been exposed, when this news would spread, then, just relying on this old man, he couldn¡¯t resist various groups of personal enemies who woulde in swarms.


    He must think of some countermeasures as early as possible ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    As for Ye Feng, under the treatment of Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s Holy Cure Technique, he finally improved, while his wounds had finally stopped bleeding. His ck shirt and casual trousers were all tattered like a ragged beggar, making him look very distressed.


    At this moment, Shu Shu also came out of her hiding ce and ran over holding a somewhat worried expression.


    Su Menghan saw her and immediately turned more depressed while her jealousy suddenly surged up even more as she thought that Ye Feng went out for a while and already hooked up even with this beautiful woman ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Interestingly, Ye Feng perceived the thought she had at this moment and felt somewhat puzzled. This little girl was actually jealous, but it looked like being jealous was all about expressing one¡¯s love for someone special, right?


    He leant on the military truck to stand up, then grabbed Su Menghan¡¯s soft hand: ¡°Come on hold this and start absorbing it.¡±


    Ye Feng fished out a small coral.


    The spiritual energy of that coral had almost depleted, but that was still sufficient at this moment.


    ¡°It¡¯s exactly like absorbing Lingshi.¡±


    Ye Feng guided her.


    When Su Menghan saw him talking to her properly, she decided to put away her jealousy, simultaneously her white hand picked up that coral. However, on seeing that it was also stained with his blood, she turned somewhat distressed, besides, she didn¡¯t know a thing about what happened after Ye Feng came to the East China Sea?


    ¡°Smelly brat.¡±


    At this time, Ye Wentian walked over and said in a light tone: ¡°So do you know why this old man rescued Long Mo¡¯ran?


    ¡°I know a little.¡±


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t look back, simply nodded: ¡°Considering his arrogant and conceited disposition, as long as he doesn¡¯t die, this won¡¯t stir up Long n¡¯s old man. In case that old man shows up, the situation won¡¯t be that easy to deal with ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    ¡± Not bad.¡±


    Ye Wentian arrived in his front, then leant a bit to look towards Long Wan¡¯er since he had heard this girl actually quarrelled with her father, Long Mo¡¯ran. His brow slightly wrinkled up since for him, it was hard to imagine that the things would develop like this.


    Originally, he was determined not to let Long Wan¡¯er enter his Long n, but could somebody else discard one¡¯s Dantian just for the sake of Ye Feng? This proved, not only she was against Long n now, but also shot to cut off her father¡¯s arm. If he still resolutely opposed her, it would seem too disrespectful.


    ¡°Alright, the matters of you young people, you handle it on your own.¡±


    He waved his hand, thought that this kind of sentimental matter was just a pain in the ass, so simply didn¡¯t pay attention towards it, making Ye Feng take a decision on his own. But then he threw few more words towards him: ¡°Brat, if you don¡¯t revive our Ye n, this old man will never let you off easily!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Ye Feng was speechless, as expected, this old guy¡¯s family concept was still very strong.


    He turned his head to look to the side where Taiji Pce¡¯s youth was, already dead and silent.


    It seemed that again he needed to cast ¡°Soul Sealing Technique¡± now¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 203 – Provokes the whole country

    Chapter 203 ¨C Provokes the whole country


    In order to seal the soul, Ye Feng disyed Soul Sealing Technique, immediately a burst of translucent grey cold wind blew and sealed up the soul of Taiji Pce youth in his Ancient Dragon Sword Ring together with Zhao Yibei.


    From now on, as long as he found the ways to practice the soul technique, could summon their souls out.


    There was no problem with Zhao Yibei because before his death, he was just an ordinary person, so transferring his soul to Cultivator was just normal. But the Taiji Pce youth was originally a martial artist, so whether he could sessfully turn his soul into a Cultivator or not, that was still a puzzle.


    But no matter what, Ye Feng would certainly try, because the thought that this boy died for him, would always make his conscience restless.


    He still remembered that previously, Su Feiying carried out research on the Core Technique of Soul Cultivation. In case this time he found her, then could make Zhao Yibei and this youth appear again.


    Soul Cultivation surely didn¡¯t exist in this world, so all sort of strange and unpredictable means would be a big help to him!


    He couldn¡¯t have too much expectation like Su Feiying¡¯s 100 years of Cultivation since he was still in ¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡°Ye Feng, did you find your master?¡±


    Right after finished absorbing the small coral, somewhat worried, Su Menghan inquired one. At this moment, her face looked a little flushed after the absorption process.


    ¡°Not yet, but now I am all set to find her, earlier I, unfortunately, bumped into Long Mo¡¯ran.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head, then raised his hand and rested it on her delicate white shoulder, his Zhenqi slowly entered her body to explore a bit and soon found that she had more than 4 years of Cultivation, this speed wasn¡¯t slower than him.


    Then he immediately turned around and said while looking at Ye Wentian: ¡°Grandpa, please take care of aunt and Menghan, I and Wan¡¯er have something to take care of.¡±


    ¡°What? Smelly boy, you still think of ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Wentian heard his words and felt surprised for a while, he wanted to take him back directly because currently, the East China Sea had be a ce quite suitable for various troubles, so how could they stay longer there? Not to mention Ye Feng¡¯s identity had already been exposed, so they must go back to prepare a good n beforehand!


    But before he could speak a few words, Ye Feng had already held Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s hand, soon their statures quietly faded away and the next moment, Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace burst out and they dashed towards the direction of the coast!


    Two big lived people disappeared right before his eyes, making his face all dignified. Oh, what this boy had actually learned that surprisingly he turned himself invisible?


    ¡°Grandpa, they are definitely looking for the master, so shall we go back first?¡±


    Su Menghan saw that and immediately urged one.


    ¡°You are not afraid that other people might steal away your husband!


    Ye Wentian stared at her.


    ¡°He¡¯s not that sort of person.¡±


    She firmly replied.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    Ye Wentian had nothing to say, although relying on the atmosphere, he could feel indistinctly about Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s trend, but still didn¡¯t pursue them.


    He looked to one side where somewhat constrained Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s aunt was waving her hand: ¡°Alright, return together with us first. That brat, I believe they have discretion.¡±


    Even while facing Long Mo¡¯ran, Ye Feng had the means to kill him, Now Ye Wentian had the preliminary understanding of his strength.


    Moreover, this brat had really grown up while he was just an old man, so he couldn¡¯t be good everywhere to take care of him ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Anyways, the group walked towards Xiangshan County centre, gradually the horizon was suffused with white, which meant finally this night had passed. Now the storm also seemed to have gradually be smaller, making it look like soon everything would be calm and peaceful.


    Ye Feng was the masked man and had started practising martial arts, besides, was an incredibly talented boy who had almost killed Long Mo¡¯ran!


    It seemed like this news had gotten wings because it began to spread in the whole country with a lightning fast speed. In this modern society, even martial arts people had long been using high-tech products.


    Through mobile phones,works and other channels, this news already spread throughout the country even before daybreak.


    Ye Feng was only 20 years old but had alreadyprehended the thirdyer of Ye n¡¯s Dragon w Hand Technique. That exined, such kind of stunning talent was rare to be seen in the whole world and if given time, then the future would be bright and limitless!


    Some people who formerly had a grudge against Ye n, they quietly had begun to contact each other. Actually, this sort of threat had appeared out of the blue, so they must take quick action because they had a fear if he grew up, then would certainly make his move one by one on them.


    But the fact was, Ye Feng didn¡¯t even know their existence.


    And at the same time, because of this news, Ye Wentian was also discredited because 20 years ago, he was the one who had agreed that he wouldn¡¯t allow Ye Feng to practice martial arts at any cost. However, this old man took this vow as the curtain to hide and secretly teach martial arts to him!


    Shameless, he was simply too shameless and this action was bare and undisguised which provoked the entire world!


    Now several influential figures had already started a discussion about the preparation to fight with this old man andpel him to make Ye Feng surrender before them. Otherwise, they would make him and his grandson as the public enemy of the entire martial arts world!


    Or else, they could simply wait for Ye Feng to grow up, but if this old man waspared to him, then it must be said, he was several times dreadful than him ¡­¡­¡­.


    In the centre of Xiangshan County.


    In a hotel, Ye Wentian along with other people opened a few rooms to take rest.


    Almost everyone had been busy this whole night, so were exhausted both physically and mentally. Needless to say, Ye Wentian took the lead in Nan Fang¡¯s room. Regarding Crying Ghost Knife Technique, he was simrly bubbling with curiosity. If Ye Feng¡¯s identity hadn¡¯t been exposed, then today¡¯s most electrifying and shocking news would have been certainly this one.


    Crying Ghost Knife Technique re-appeared in the martial arts world!


    ¡°Old gentleman, I follow Ye elder brother now, so you can give directions to me as well.¡±


    Like hitting a snake with a stick, Nan Fang promptly, a bit respectfully, asked him for his guidance.


    Ye Wentian still hadn¡¯t asked anything, simply was stunned seeing his this appearance, this kid really had the individuality ¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Shu Shu also entered a room,fortably took a bath first, then, sat on the bed, somewhat stupidly.


    Her mind was totally upied with the things that happened yesterday, just like a dream, yesterday she and Long Wan¡¯er finally andpletely broke the wall and escaped from Long n. And now that Ye Wentian was at their side, so temporarily there shouldn¡¯t have any danger, right?


    Henceforth they wouldn¡¯t have an easy time.


    She could see even Ye Wentian was quite worried, it seemed that the news of Ye Feng¡¯s true identity had already started getting spread all over in the martial arts world like a fire in a jungle, which wasn¡¯t a good sign.


    ¡°Now, seeing Little Feng with Wan¡¯er.¡±


    Shu Shu sighed lightly, then looked outside the window towards the white horizon.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Lin Shiqing also returned to her room, quickly took a bath and then immediately fished out her phone.


    She knew that Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er went back to the East China Sea and their target was likely to be that iceberg ind! Unconsciously, her heart produced some concerns for Ye Feng.


    At this moment, suddenly the scenes of the abandoned factory started rolling in her mind, at that time also Ye Feng, wearing a mask, had suddenly appeared and saved her from those long-haired Strange fellows; also at the time of explosion, he shielded her by pressing her under his heavy body and protected her from the soaring mes; even just now, he stood desperately before the military truck, even though his whole body was hurt, but still didn¡¯t shrink back even an inch ¡­¡­¡­


    She felt suddenly ted.


    But then the thought of Su Menghan and Long Wan¡¯er suddenly popped up in her mind, making her immediately shake her head. Not good, she had always treated him just like a younger brother, nothing more than that!


    Making a phone call also stemmed from the concern she had for her younger brother ¡­¡­


    She hit the number to call Thunder of the NSA: ¡°Thunder uncle, how are things there outside the East China Sea now?


    On the way back to the restaurant, Lin Shiqing had already informed the police assigned to the blockade line, making them go to the sea to take care of the fainted soldiers of the NSA as well as that military truck.


    Now, she made a call to Thunder, not because she wanted to inform him about this matter, but more importantly, she wanted to extract out the maximum information possible about the current situation around the East China Sea, so as to determine whether Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s trip would be dangerous or not.


    ¡°The situation is not that wonderful.¡±


    Thunder¡¯s dignified voice passed on from the other side of the phone.

 Chapter 204 – The iceberg that can’t be broken

    Chapter 204 ¨C The iceberg that can¡¯t be broken


    Hearing the words of Thunder, Lin Shiqing immediately understood the situation in the East China Sea.


    On the same day, at the time of dawn, the iceberg ind finally stopped expanding, even the lightning storm on the sea surface also gradually ceased. However, under the sea, the mighty waves were still turbulent, apanied with intermittent bursts of tides, making the sea level still continuously rise.


    Leading several NSA¡¯s squads to the edge of the iceberg ind, Thunder wanted tond but then found this iceberg ind waspletely counter-buckle hat shaped, along with a very smooth dome, so basically, theirnding wasn¡¯t possible!


    Then suddenly they realised that this ind iceberg was not just an ind, but was a thick barrier of ice. Besides, no one knew how this ice barrier was generated there, also nothing was clear about what was inside it.


    After a preliminary survey it was figured out that thisyer of ice shield was actually dozens of meters thick, even the rocket projectile the NSA members carried along was simply impossible to shoot through this barrier. After a bit of researching the iceyer, Thunder made a decision based on the data analysis: Let that nearby standby missile destroyerunch a cruise missile!


    This decision was taken after going through a proper discussion and mutual agreement among the military seniors and the essential reason was they must try their all means to find out the secret of this iceberg as soon as possible.


    Although, at present, probing into was still not suitable, but an invisible submarine had already been approaching fast from the direction of the U.S. So in case the other party got close to it and recklessly shot torpedo to destroy it along with everything, then perhaps China would encounter a disastrous loss.


    An expensive cruise missile was fired from the destroyer, a high-speed sea-skimming flight, after a precise calction, hit the weakest part of the ice wall, while its violent explosive force exploded a big hole in it.


    But then, everyone found an rming phenomenon and that was, the entire ice wall actually started healing up fast from inside to outside. Although they had exploded and caused ten meters deep hole, but in an instant it returned to its original shape, their cruise missilepletely went into vain.


    Whether it was the NSA or the military, this thing blew away their minds for a while.


    This iceberg could actually automatically heal, then how should they break open it? The too light thing couldn¡¯t break it, while too violent could damage the thing which was within the ice wall. If there was any precious thing, then certainly would be too cost effective.


    ¡°Oh, by the way¡­¡±


    Lin Shiqing although hesitated for a moment, then while somewhat teasing her beautiful hair, finally said: ¡°Thunder uncle, the masked man from before¡­¡­ remember who had rescued me once, is Ye Feng ¡­ ¡­ So, if you bump into him, don¡¯t make things difficult for him.


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    Thunder¡¯s loud voice spread: ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. But Miss Lin, since you have said so, does that mean that kid also wants toe to this turbid water? But even if hees, he would bepletely useless because if he doesn¡¯t break the ice wall, then no one can enter ¡­¡­¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Maybe he can break it?¡±


    She unexpectedly answered something quite strange while thinking of Ye Feng¡¯s rear view in her mind.


    ¡°Haha, what a joke.¡±


    Thunder dismissed it with augh, alsopletely ignored it: ¡°Anyways, now I must hang up, have to discuss the next step countermeasure for dealing with this situation.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    She nodded and put down the phone. Then after sitting on her bed foolishly for a while, she got up to take a bath, but Ye Feng¡¯s silhouette was still somewhat lingering in her mind.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In a room right next door to Lin Shiqing¡¯s room, Xiao Qi finally gained her consciousness after a long time. The anaesthetic bullet she had in her body was very mild, the reason why she didn¡¯t need any special care. So naturally after a while, she was all better.


    ¡°Ah, where is this?¡±


    Xiao Qi woke up, looked around and when found herself actually lying in a hotel room, got a fright.


    The memory she had in her mind before fainting was the scene where she directly ran towards the masked man, Mo Jiuge, but in an instant, how did shee to the hotel?


    Not good, she didn¡¯t know how was she brought here?


    She promptly checked her whole body from top to bottom and immediately the colour of her face faded away, who had changed her clothes?


    She leant a bit, making her adorable face look towards the bathroom and felt that there was a graceful figure inside taking a bath, which turned her extremely anxious. who was that person after all?


    Quite soon, the rushing sound of water finally stopped in the bathroom, then, an outstanding beauty, wrapped in a bathrobe, walked out.


    ¡°Hey, Xiao Qi you woke up?¡±


    That electrifying beauty was undoubtedly Xiao Yue, who asked one holding a faint smile.


    ¡°Elder sister, it¡¯s you, ah.¡±


    Xiao Qi felt relieved, also let her heart finally calm down since it was her elder sister, so there was no problem.


    ¡°Right, by the way, there is something I need to tell you.¡±


    Xiao Yue arrived in front of the mirror, then while turning on a hair dryer, said: ¡°That masked man is Ye Feng, whose engagement has already been fixed with Lin Shiqing, but you have lost your heart.¡±


    For Xiao Qi, these words acted like a bolt from the blue.


    What, the masked man was actually Ye Feng? The fianc¨¦ of Shiqing, that high school student? Oh, now that the college entrance examination was over, no doubt he should be into Yanjing University as her junior ¡­¡­¡­.


    However, the masked man was really Ye Feng?


    Xiao Qi¡¯s little mind all of a sudden got twisted, while her face was clouded with the colour of astonishment.


    This time, she was done for.


    She admitted that she really somewhat liked that guy, but now what could she do, she couldn¡¯t grab a man with a girlfriend ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Also, this matter ended here, now I will return to Yanjing.


    Xiao Yue said somewhatzily while blowing her hair, it sounded like the matured elder sister had deeply moved.


    ¡°Elder sister, you want toe back? That¡¯s great.¡±


    Xiao Qi heard that and finally, a cheerful look appeared on her face.


    ¡°Hope we don¡¯t see that disgusting fellow again.¡±


    Xiao Yue¡¯s tone had a touch of helplessness, but she didn¡¯t know the person who made her disgusted like this also belonged to Yanjing.


    Wang Shaodong was just now with her, who was dragged away by a shark, even if she tried a hundred times, still couldn¡¯t exin it properly. In case she didn¡¯t return to Yanjing, then would certainly be killed by the people of Wang n. So long as she returned to her Xiao n in Yanjing, she didn¡¯t need to be afraid of being trampled upon by Wang people.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the senior cadre¡¯s ward of a nearby hospital, the atmosphere was seriously very intense.


    At the door, two heavily armed NSA members were assigned, who were constantly paying attention to all passersby, while in the ward, several local senior officials had swarmed up around the hospital bed, anxiously looking at a youth.


    And that youth was Li Feng whose arm had been cut off by Ye Feng!


    Now after passing through the whole night surgery, his severed arm had initially been connected, but he must have to do the static training constantly for a long time.


    At this moment, he stretched his hand, picked up his re-allocated golden eyesses, then put it on and once again appeared mild-mannered and cultivated, but the expression he had on his face, made his whole personality look a bit gloomy.


    By this time, he had already extracted out everything that had happened before with the help of the NSA¡¯s channel.


    ¡°Give me the phone.¡±


    Li Feng¡¯s voice was simr to a scorpion in general, making the surrounding people know that this time someone definitely wanted to upside down the big mould.


    Under the golden edged eyesses, his eyes shed a touch of viciousness.


    These martial artists were indeed extremely wretched!


    He thought of the recent news, the heavy losses suffered by God Fist Gate as well as one of the arms of Long Mo¡¯ran was simrly ripped off from his shoulder and felt quite disdainful. Although both sides held a grudge against Ye Feng, but still Li Feng was actually not d to cooperate with the martial artists, besides for him, that was also too insulting.


    These martial artists would be sooner orter eliminated by him!


    Li Feng¡¯s crazy thoughts led the foundation of an outrageous n in his mind.


    An idea to use torpedo bomb on Ye Feng to make him feel awfully great, suddenly popped up in his mind.

 Chapter 205 – A beautiful figure inside the ice

    Chapter 205 -> A beautiful figure inside the ice


    In the hospital, after making a perfect n to deal with Ye Feng, Li Feng again telephoned someone.


    This time he hit the number of a confidant subordinate, Niu Meng.


    Niu Meng was a prodigy of the NSA, who had an amazing talent for the firearms and electronic technology. Since in his childhood, his father was killed by the martial artists, therefore he also held a special kind of hatred for the martial arts world.


    Before, he was dispatched to Xiangxi region to carry out a mission, but Li Feng soon got him transferred to the East China Sea. He just arrivedst arrived, rested for a night and now was again energetic like before!


    At first, Li Feng exined his n to him, then after gave him an eerie instruction and that was must make Ye Feng be buried in the seabed.


    Since Li Feng¡¯s arm had just been connected, so he wasn¡¯t suitable for proper action. Therefore this time, Li Feng¡¯s team member turned entirely towards Niu Meng for furthermands and instructions!


    Niu Meng brazenly epted the order.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Give me death! Just give me death!¡±


    In the top grade ward of another hospital, suddenly a burst of voice full of hatred spread, making those who heard it shudder with fear. Consequently, people couldn¡¯t help but started guessing the identity of the person who was going crazy like this.


    ¡°Head of the n, calm down.¡±


    Long Zi and Long Qing stood either side of the hospital bed and tried to persuade him.


    ¡°How can you make me calm down!¡±


    At this moment, severed arm Long Mo¡¯ran had leant on the bed to sit, while his eyes revealed a dense look in them: ¡°I want that little bastard to be cut into thousand pieces!¡±


    This time, not only he lost his face in a big way, but also lost one of his arms!


    Moreover, that arm was also thrown by Ye Wentian into the sea to feed shark!


    ¡°n head, how about we invite our father ¡­¡­..¡±


    Long Qing asked one tentatively.


    ¡°Shut up.¡±


    Long Mo¡¯ran snorted coldly: ¡°Am I, Long Mo¡¯ran an unsuitable match for that stenchy brat? Twenty years ago, I was the one who killed and beheaded his useless father by my own sword. Now I have to kill him, but it¡¯s not that easy to aplish!¡±


    As for inviting their father (i.e. Lin n¡¯s Old man), naturally, he was unwilling to do so because of his this sort of arrogant disposition. Besides if he did so, wouldn¡¯t he bepletely discredited?


    The solemn Head of Long n confronted a young fellow one after another several time, but continuously suffered defeat. And now in the end, if he asked his father for the help, then would simply let the entire worldugh at him! Therefore, he must personally take him down and cut him into thousand pieces. The humiliation he suffered every time, this way he could make a hundred times repayment of it!


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Long Zi looked somewhat earnest, at first he analyzed something, then said: ¡°Moreover, now that the identity of Ye Feng as a martial arts practitioner has been vividly exposed across the country, so certainly there would be no shortage of people who would have started looking for him by now, so why should we bother father?


    Besides, the old man was still in the process of sealing off the country, so disturbing him was really an unwise move. In any case, who didn¡¯t know the temperament of that old man who was much more entric than Long Mo¡¯ran?


    ¡°Contact the old man of God Fist Gate.¡±


    Long Mo¡¯ran calmed his mind, then carefully pondered for a moment and finally got the countermeasure. Even though in this situation of violent rage, he still remained calm and thought that now he really needed to cooperate with others. Obviously neither he was stupid, nor was in a morbid state like Li Feng.


    He intended to contact God Fist Gate¡¯s Xu Xiaoyu, naturally because wanted to also make use of the opposite party¡¯s strategies.


    ¡­¡­


    When the focus and strategies of everyone together were targeted on Ye Feng.


    On the other side, at this moment, Ye Feng along with Long Wan¡¯er was in the East China Sea. Just like a fish, both were constantly swimming towards the ice wall. Under the spell of Dragon Turtle ¨C Holding Breath Technique, even in this roaring sea which was full of mighty waves and turbulent current in the seabed, they continued moving smoothly.


    However, just before approaching the ice wall, several crushed ice pieces along with the turbulent current, started showing up, simultaneously hitting them on their body which was really very painful.


    Ye Feng quickly drew Long Wan¡¯er close and wrapped his arms around her, then rapidly moved and helped her keeping off the series of crushed ice residue attacking from ahead. However, soon his body was covered with bloodstains, but still, he didn¡¯t care a whoop. As long as Long Wan¡¯er could preserve her strength and reached the ice wall safely, then only he would take a breath of relief.


    ¡°Wait until the ce arrives, as long as you condense Star Arrow below the sea surface, the condensation strength of a half an hour of the stars should be sufficient enough to break open this thickyer ice wall.


    While roving, Ye Feng gave a proper exnation to her.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    She smartly nodded.


    She was very clear that Ye Feng was very much concerned about the situation in the East China Sea and it was entirely in order to find his master.


    In her heart, the opposite party was also her master, after all, the Core Techniques of Immortal Cultivation were actually passed on from her side only. Even though the opposite party was the rumoured Fairy of the East China Sea and was said to be an exceptionally beautiful and magnificent woman just like an angel, but still Long Wan¡¯er didn¡¯t possess any sour idea in her heart.


    For that mystical and beautiful master who was also an Immortal Cultivator, Long Wan¡¯er already had a feeling of high respect in her heart.


    Gradually, a beautiful translucent ice wall finally appeared in their front not far away, which looked exceptionally magnificent and was exuding a faint white glory in the sea water.


    ¡°Start.¡±


    Ye Feng solemnly nodded his head towards Long Wan¡¯er, then loosened her body.


    She quickly responded and immediately started condensing her whole body¡¯s Zhenqi in her hands. A dark blue arrow quickly formed in her hands, while the Immortal Technique ¨C Star Arrow simultaneously started operating within her body. The strength of invisible stars was absorbed from the starry sky of very distant ce!


    Although the eastern horizon had already been suffused with white, but the absorption strength of Star Arrow didn¡¯t have anything to do with daytime or dark night. The stars of the universe were infinite, endless, therefore as long as the stars existed, would continuously emit their strength.


    With the passage of time, a dark blue bowstring also appeared in her hands, which had never appeared so far during her previous condensation process. Because the condensation strength of stars along with the power of the bowstring could make Star Arrow disy the maximum prating might.


    The dark blue Star Arrow gradually started thickening, earlier it was as thick as a finger, now its thickness was almost equal to a person¡¯s wrist. Not only it just thickened, but also became much sharper, lending more and more strength every time!


    Half an hourter, the energy of the Star Arrow finally condensed to the vertex!


    Ye Feng¡¯s mood all of a sudden tensed up.


    By all means, it shouldn¡¯t disappoint them ¡­¡­


    Long Wan¡¯er had 18 years of Cultivation, so she had condensed the Star Arrow without any difficulty.


    When she felt the vehemence of the arrow had finally reached its peak, she looked towards Ye Feng and saw him nodding towards her. Immediately after, a pair of her arms pulled the dark blue bowstring and the next moment, the arrow was shot!


    The spiral of water current surged together with the dark blue arrow, which while piercing the sea water, hit the target in a sh.


    The terrifying strength of the stars suddenly erupted, simultaneously threw both Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er away. This sudden incident finally caught the attention of Thunder¡¯s team who were not far away!


    As an effect of Invisibility and Camouge technique together, Thunder couldn¡¯t even notice for almost half an hour that these two people were under the sea.


    But now he suddenly responded, apanied with a surprised look which suddenly crawled across his face.


    What just happened in the bottom of the sea?


    Nearby Ye Feng, a vast stretch of seawater was suddenly turned upside down, the terrifying prating power of Star Arrow actually carried the power equivalent to the might of several rocket projectiles, because of which it prated through more than 60 meters thick ice wall at one fell swoop. At this instant, an ice wall channel finally appeared in front of them.


    ¡°Quickly go inside!¡±


    Ye Feng also knew that the movement of this side would certainly be found by the NSA members who were nearby, therefore they must take one step ahead and enter the ice wall as soon as possible!


    The ice channel was enough to amodate three or four individuals to pass through it together. While the seawater outside seemed like suddenly found an outlet, so rapidly started flowing backwards to go inside the channel. Intelligently taking advantage of the sea current, Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er, all the way avoiding eddy currents, promptly slid into that ice channel along with it.


    In the meantime, Ye Feng tightly protected her all the way and finally slipped into the ice wall.


    Due to the impediment of special energy, their Soul Search Technique failed to work properly. Ye Feng reluctantly raised his head and suddenly his pupils got contracted.


    Su Feiying!


    At the end of the ice channel, there was a wisp of a beautiful figure that he was familiar with, but in this turbulent current, was partly visible!


    Master!


    Really was his master!


    Ye Feng¡¯s heart all of a sudden started beating violently!

 Chapter 206 – Ice city fort

    Chapter 206 ¨C Ice city fort


    When the outeryer of the ice wall was sted open by the Star Arrow, simultaneously a broad channel opened up in front of them. This made the surrounding seawater as if had suddenly found a vent, so started surging backwards violently to gush in.


    At this moment, Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er pushed them together and along with the current of sea water, also smoothly slipped into it.


    When the entire outeryer was deeply prated, the ice wall lost the ability of self-cicatrization. As a result, more than 50 meters deep ice wall channel located under the sea surface, suddenly appeared in the detection range of Thunder¡¯s squad¡­


    ¡°Indeed, there is my master.¡±


    Ye Feng tightly held Long Wan¡¯er in his arms as their bodies drifted with the current. However, if they hadn¡¯t disyed Dragon Turtle ¨C Holding Breath Technique, it would have been certainly impossible for them to survive in this kind of turbulent current.


    Even in the case of Ye Feng, at this moment, he would have been washed off murkily, but then he told himself: Must stay awake!


    After looking for so long, finally, Su Feiying¡¯s appeared before him within this ice wall, so his heart was already brimming with extreme ecstasy.


    He just wanted to stare at the beautiful figure for a while, but the turbulent flow of water rolled upyer uponyer and obstructed his line of sight.


    The beautiful shadow of a woman remained in front of him for a fleeting moment, then disappeared.


    Swish Swish!


    Extremely fast, the entire ice wall channel was infused with seawater, while on the other side, Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er finally left the terminus of the ice wall channel and arrived at the internal part of the iceberg ind.


    There was a huge ice city fort, the internal part of which appeared more like a honeb shape, while the icy interlocking looked quiteplex, apanied with a path extended in all directions. A lesser part of it had peeped out of the sea surface and became visible to the eyes of the NSA, but anotherrger part was still immersed in seawater.


    This was an ice city!


    Ye Feng greatly rejoiced at the thought that Long Wan¡¯er after all seeded in breaking open the ice wall channel which was located below the sea surface. So as the matter stood, if other parties like the NSA or other martial artists broke into, in that case, the channel although essible from all sides, but since waspletely infused with water, the degree of liberty and flexibility couldn¡¯t bepared with them.


    When the ice wall channel gotpletely filled with water, then the rapid flow of currents also finally stopped.


    Simultaneously Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er also steadily stabilised.


    Afterwards, Ye Feng hurriedly hovered in the water and quickly drew close to the internalyer of the ice wall. If the ice wall inside the ice city waspared with the outermostyer, it was rtively much thinner, the thickness of eachyer was only ten meters but still were simrly exuding a hazy translucent white radiance.


    Although there were severalyers of ice wall in Ye Feng¡¯s line of sight, but was still able to clearly see in the centre of the ice city fort, where the shadow of a beautiful figure was, along with the vaguely appearing long hair and buttocks, while its while clothing was floating, but everything was faintly visible.


    ¡°Master!¡±


    Ye Feng was finally determined. Because of his overflowing happiness, he didn¡¯t want to think much, immediately started condensing Zhenqi and the next moment, the golden sword shed in his hand, making him immediately wave his sword towards the ice wall.


    Shua!


    Ayer of ripples swung from the ice wall, followed by a burst of mysterious energy, which surprisingly resisted Ye Feng¡¯s sword attack.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    However, he didn¡¯t¡¯ give up and kept on wielding his sword one after another towards the 10-meter-thick iceyer, but regardless of his all effort, even though he had a Zhenqi sword which was congealed out from the Ancient Dragon Sword Ring, still totally failed to destroy even a tiny bit of the ice wall!


    ¡°Come on now break open for me! Come on!¡±


    Ye Feng ground his teeth while continuously wielding his sword.


    ¡°Ye Feng!¡±


    When Long Wan¡¯er saw him acting like this, her heart skipped a beat.


    Hurriedly she pulled him close as wanted to stop him from acting crazily. Now that it was clear he couldn¡¯t break the ice wall like this, then better he should try thinking of some other ways. Since they had already broken the firstyer of the ice wall which was more than sixty meters thick, in that case, there would be definitely a way to deal with this situation.


    ¡°My master is inside.¡±


    But Ye Feng still didn¡¯t stop, his eyes were wide open and were constantly staring at the central position of the ice city.


    At present, his mind was also totally upied with Su Feiying, which was making him feel that thisyer of ice in his front was indeed very hateful, since at this critical moment, it was still standing erect blocking his way!


    ¡°I know.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er said in a soft voice, then suddenly slipped her arms around his neck and embraced him tightly, simultaneously gradually her pretty lovable face moved close to him and gently kissed his lips: ¡°But you calm down, this iceyer, we can¡¯t break open it.


    What she said was the bitter truth.


    The cold sweat was already flowing out of his whole body, however, finally he calmed his mind and decided to carefully consider the current situation.


    The situation was far from good.


    Through the ice channel, they entered the ice city fort, but due to the impediment of the mysterious energy, Ye Feng felt that his Soul Search Technique waspletely inactive here.


    If he didn¡¯t guess wrong, that mysterious energy was being released from the thousand years thick ice, which was strongly obstructing their Soul Search¡¯s detecting capability. So presently, both Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er had zero consciousness, just like an ordinary person, they could only use their naked eyes to see all around.


    This feeling made Ye Feng very ufortable as if suddenly he turned into a blind person.


    However, this still was¡¯t a big issue.


    The mysterious energy that the thousands of years thick ice was emitting, not only obstructed their Soul Search Technique but also cut off their connection with the outside world. In other words, now in the ice city, Long Wan¡¯er could no longer absorb the power of stars, to break open theyers of the ice wall.


    One, two, three and four¡­¡­


    Ye Feng casually counted a few, from their current ce to the central part of the ice city where the figure of Su Feiying could be vaguely seen, at the very least there were seven or eightyers of the ice wall. But interestingly, although there were these many ice wall barriers, still, they could see a faint shadow of a beautiful figure.


    Since they couldn¡¯t break this ice wall, so now what should they do?


    By taking advantage of the dim white light the ice wall was exuding, Ye Feng sized up all around.


    Sea water in the ice channel was extremely cold, at least dozens of degrees below zero, even though, hadn¡¯t condensed into ice. And the reason was quite apparent, it was only because of the effect of the mysterious energy.


    Besides, the channel was extended in all directions, so there should be a way leading to the ice city centre. Besides, this ice city was not a real ice city, since wasn¡¯t constructed manually, but was the result of the thousand years thick ice¡¯s mysteriously expanding power.


    Under such circumstances, there would be certainly dead end inside!


    Even a lot of channels arrived till thest, but all could be the dead end.


    Now that their Soul Search Technique was totally unusable, so they were simply unable to explore ahead. In case they swam in the water to find the path, would certainly need Soul Search then.


    In this ice-cold seawater, even Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er couldn¡¯tst long, a thinyer of frost had already appeared on their eyebrows. Under such circumstances, the two could only rely on their Zhenqi to flow within their bodies and keep them warm.


    But in addition, there was a ce which actually surprised Ye Feng a bit, and that was, after entering the ice channel, the surrounding spiritual energy all of a sudden started getting stronger several times.


    If the meridians were spacious enough, then could promote their Cultivation at least for several years by absorbing this spiritual energy.


    Obviously, the spiritual energy, as well as a thousand years of mysterious ice, stemmed from amon source. So if at present, they absorb the spiritual energy of the ice city, then,ter on, couldn¡¯t absorb the spiritual energy of the thousand years thick ice, which could enhance their Cultivation by at least 10 years.


    What should be done now?


    ¡°Walk, look around.¡±


    Ye Feng intensely looked at the central part of the ice city where the shadow of a beautiful figure was.


    At this time Su Feiying seemed to be frozen in the centre,pletely motionless. Although her figure was faintly visible but still looked quite elegant and beautiful, just like a frozen snow lotus, noble and morous.


    Soon, they started walking along the ice channel, trying to find the route leading to the ice city centre ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 207 – Does he want to gamble?

    Chapter 207 -> Does he want to gamble?


    Outside the ice city, on the sea surface.


    ¡°So it has been really broken.¡±


    Thunder was now determined, the entire iceberg ind was at a ce which was more than 50 meters deep from the sea surface. So even if someone exploded open an ice wall channel, but now it didn¡¯t have the automatic cicatrization ability!


    In other words, finally a channel had appeared in front of them, so now they could easily enter the iceberg ind.


    But the point was, what was inside the iceberg?


    Thunder although didn¡¯t know about it, but his curiosity was already soaring in the sky. In such environment, they had to do an ample preparation beforehand to carry out their operation.


    Was it Ye Feng?


    He secretly guessed, but still somewhat didn¡¯t dare to believe his own conjecture.


    At this moment, all the people of Thunder¡¯s squad had an expression of astonishment on their faces. When even the cruise missile failed to break open the ice wall, it was actually inexplicably sted by someone else to the extent that a channel also appeared before them?


    The morning sun had already plodded along towards the east, under the warmth of which the entire surface of the East China Sea seemed to be very serene. However, the remaining ce where iceberg ind was, the heart-chilling cold air was constantly passing through it.


    The entire eastern coast had long been blocked by the NSA and the military joint local police to ensure that civilians couldn¡¯t discover this side¡¯s strange appearance.


    But then suddenly, from the seacoast direction, another two speedboats quickly approached the location where Thunder along with his squad was.


    They were simrly the members of the NSA.


    ¡°Niu Meng, why did you show up here?¡±


    Thunder raised his head to catch sight of a familiar figure on the speedboat, then slightly wrinkled his eyebrows.


    ¡°Haha, because I have received the order of Captain Li Feng, toe over here and carry out the mission!¡±


    A butcher¡¯s voice suddenly burst out!


    Thunder¡¯s team member simultaneously looked ahead and saw two speedboats in the open, along with fully armed another squad, led by a man wearing an electronic eye, who looked simrly as ferocious as a butcher.


    That was Niu Meng!


    Niu Meng¡¯s stature was fairly tall and sturdy, while his facial features were really ferocious. It was said that once while carrying out his mission, his bright appearance scared a dog to death, henceforth his reputation in the NSA had be a big quake.


    On one side of his face, there was a knife-cut scar, but he didn¡¯t remove the stitches deliberately, which made his appearance look quite hideous and fearsome; while on another side of his face, there was an electronic eye embedded in his eye socket to substitute his eyeball.


    Because of this, when he waspared with other NSA member, he turned out to have more astonishing kind of advantage over others ¨C his electronic eye, which just like a radar could strafe in all directions, besides was also extremely sensitive to anything fell in its periphery!


    When he was a kid, his biological father was killed by the people of the martial arts world, this was the reason why he turned so hostile to the martial artists and consequently became the top ranking official under Li Feng.


    ¡°I am sorry but I am solely responsible for the task here and have full authority to handle it.¡±


    Thunder was certainly not affable. When he noticed that Niu Meng wanted toe and butt in horizontally, he didn¡¯t take pleasure in that.


    ¡°Hmm, the appointment letter will soon arrive here. Captain Feng had already applied for this above because of your unfavourable work. Besides you also wasted a cruise missile, still didn¡¯t make any progress, therefore now I have been madepletely responsible for the task here.¡±


    A trace of fierceness shed in his eyes as he said, then again continued while beingcent: ¡°Captain Thunder, sorry but this time your squad must coordinate with us. Come on,plete your all preparation to go into the water!


    He directly issued an order and the NSA members on the speedboats immediately started getting ready.


    Diving suits, precision firearms, detection equipment, thermal equipment ¡­¡­


    A series of precise and sophisticated equipment were all hung on their bodies and in an instant, they turned into the fully armed soldiers!


    Regarding the Iceberg ind, channel and fortress, apparently, Niu Meng already knew about this. A cold look hidden within his ferocious eyes was also depicting everything. While his precise electronic eye was reflecting the light of the sun, making people look at it and tremble with fear.


    Presumably, after cutting off Captain Li¡¯s arm, that kid had already entered ¡­¡­¡­


    But what was his purpose ¡­¡­¡­..


    Synthesising various aspects and news, he could almost determine that the person who broke the ice wall was doubtlessly Ye Feng. Although this was very shocking, but still he didn¡¯t care about it.


    He licked his lips, simultaneously made the people anticipate that Captain Li¡¯s n was really too wonderful!


    Mere the thought of Li Feng with his detailed description of the n made his heart bounce with extreme excitement. This time, he must carefully look at that rampant and despotic martial arts kid¡¯s death shape and would take a picture of him to keep as a souvenir!


    It must be said Niu Meng¡¯s both physical and psychological qualities were top-notch, except for his extreme hatred against the martial arts world. In short, he was simply a perfect special soldier who couldn¡¯t pick up a problem, while hismanding ability was also prettymendable.


    But just because he wasn¡¯t a regr military academy graduate, therefore he could never get the chance to be at the same level as Li Feng and would only stay ced under Li Feng as his subordinate. Of course, Li Feng didn¡¯t let him suffer from injustice ever.


    Relying on the power and weapons in hands, to make a martial artist obediently surrender, this was the thing he enjoyed a lot!


    As for the power, he didn¡¯t crave for that.


    Almost at the same time when he finished saying, Thunder finally received an appointment letter from above: Because of Li Feng¡¯s poor physical condition, Niu Meng would temporarily hold the post of Captain and with full authority, would take over the East China Sea¡¯s affairs, while Thunder would assist him from the sideline. Besides, he must investigate the secret of the iceberg ind, simultaneously must guard against the secret movement that the U.S. might carry on any moment.


    It really came!


    Thunder¡¯s facial expression suddenly changed, he looked at Niu Meng but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Talking about the status in the NSA, both Li Feng and Thunder were simrly the Captain but were not at the topmostyer. Li Feng was under the high-level officials of the NSA while Thunder was directly under the jurisdiction of Lin Detian.


    While confronting this sort of important matter like the iceberg ind, even Lin Detian couldn¡¯t guarantee Thunder to have full authority and responsibility.


    Objectively speaking, Niu Meng with Li Feng¡¯s squad had always operated well and recorded sess every time, which had always been much better than Thunder. Of course, how the sess of Li Feng¡¯s squad was recorded, everyone knew about it, but regardless of the result, what mattered was how it had been achieved. For them, as long as could deterrent to the martial artists, then the approach of Li Feng¡¯s squad was considered as correct.


    As for the death of plenty of innocent martial artists, what rtionship he had with him?


    Puff! Puff!


    Niu Meng personally led ten members and after getting fully armed, along with other members, also jumped into the sea from the speedboat. Afterwards, they quickly advanced towards the ice wall channel almost fifty meters deep from the sea surface.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While at this time, on the other side, Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er were constantly shuttling to and from within the ice fortress.


    The ice wall channel was just like a honeb, densely packed and extended in all directions. The two people walked along a road and soon found that this was a strip dead-end. Since it waspletely frozen ahead, so walking ahead was not possible.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good like this.¡±


    Ye Feng said as he gazed at the thick wall of ice, simultaneously his eyebrows gradually turned into a huge frown.


    In this half an hour of the time period, these two people were still stuck in the outermostyer of the channel. While taking a broad view, Su Feiying¡¯s gorgeous figure was still there in the centre of the ice city but was still separated by seven or eightyers of the ice wall.


    If this continued, perhaps they would end up wasting several days and nights, but still, couldn¡¯t find a single way to reach the central part of it!


    But now Ye Feng didn¡¯t have too much time to waste.


    Moreover, he also believed that after checking the outeryer of the ice wall channel, the NSA would certainly send people inside. And of course, the opposite party would be having several people, so finding the way would be certainly much easier for them. In case they found the path, then naturally, they wouldn¡¯t share anything with Ye Feng.


    If Ye Feng let the NSA reach the central part of the ice city, then highly likely they would carry away frozen Su Feiying¡¯s body, while Ye Feng would end up regretting!


    ¡°There is another way.¡±


    Ye Feng said as he leant a bit and stared at the captivating but hazy figure of Su Feiying.


    So now his n was if he absorbed the spiritual energy present in the ice city, this would promote his Cultivation to 15 years. Then only he could be able to coordinate with Long Wan¡¯er, and then together they could condense Star Arrow again, to break open another ice wall channel.


    Their merged effort and exquisite coordination could make the ice wall channel get a bit closer to Su Feiying.


    However, presently Ye Feng¡¯s meridian could only hold up to 13 years of Cultivation. So in case he tried to forcibly absorb the spiritual energy, then most likely his meridians would burst and he would die right away!


    Still, did he want to gamble?

 Chapter 208 – Throws the watermelon to collect the sesame seeds

    Chapter 208 ¨C Throws the watermelon to collect the sesame seeds


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment, he truly didn¡¯t want to let Su Feiying get discovered by the NSA people first, so ultimately decided to go ahead regardless of anything.


    Without Su Feiying, the present he didn¡¯t exist. If only he could save her, even though by taking the risk that his meridians might burst during the process, still he wouldn¡¯t hesitate a bit!


    Now he had also refused to take so many things into ount.


    Furthermore, he didn¡¯t even notify Long Wan¡¯er about his n and simply, a bit selfishly started operating Star Tomb Tactics. In no time, his Dantian began to enliven, followed by a wisp of spiritual energy which started getting absorbed into his body from the surrounding!


    As for Long Wan¡¯er, the moment she saw him, a puzzled expression simultaneously crawled across her face, but still she stayed by his side.


    Obviously, she knew what he was doing currently, but the story didn¡¯t end here, she also knew that a huge risk was involved in this thing. However, she still didn¡¯t stop him as already knew that even if she tried stopping him, it would be of no use.


    The ce his master, Su Feiying had engraved in his heart, didn¡¯t that affirm that no one could rece it?


    This point suddenly emerged in her heart which drew herpletely into it, but soon she shook her head and logically thought that if she were at his ce, then she would definitely have also the same kind of feeling for this master ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A faint trace of spiritual energy was making its way through Ye Feng¡¯s body directly into his Dantian, then after passing through his Core Dan, it immediately transformed into Zhenqi and bit by bit started enhancing his Cultivation.


    12 years 6 months ¡­¡­


    13 years ¡­¡­


    13 years 6 months ¡­¡­


    Puff.


    However, at this instant, the meridians around his Dantian suddenly failed to withstand it and began to burst one after another, making his heart sink, such quickly his meridians failed to withstand it?


    No, not good, he had to reach at least fifteen years!


    Till then, he must stick to it!


    He clenched his teeth while his eyes werepletely stuck on the beautiful figure of his master in his front. Ever since his birth, he never had any moment in his life where he had shown such a firm conviction!


    Now it could be felt that Su Feiying was not in a favourable situation because any moment, she might fall into the hands of the NSA, then only the God would know what might happen ¡­¡­.


    Puff. Puff.


    When he forcibly absorbed the spiritual energy and jolted his Cultivation to reach 14 years, at that time the meridians of his whole body became unable to withstand anymore and started bursting sessively!


    Fresh blood also flowed out from his mouth.


    Long Wan¡¯er saw that and anxiously looked at him, but other than facing this kind of situation, she didn¡¯t have any other way. If possible, she would rather try this dangerous thing, but regrettably, Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t allow her to do so.


    A dozen of his meridians had already burst by now, but anyway, the injury was not that big, so he could still insist on.


    14 years 6 months!


    Just a bit more!


    He ground his teeth and immediately made his Dantian begin to revolve faster. Immediately a burst of cold spiritual energy rushed all the way into his body from the surrounding!


    Now that he had absorbed this spiritual energy, therefore at the time when he would obtain a thousand years thick ice, then he couldn¡¯t rely on it to enhance his Cultivation by ten years.


    In the case of other people, they would never think of throwing a watermelon to pick up the sesame seeds. However Ye Feng did so because for him, indeed Cultivation was very important, but there were more important things in the world which were much more precious than few years of Cultivation.


    And that was his close rtives!


    For him, he had apanied Su Feiying since his childhood, so she was just like his family member or it could be said she was like his elder sister who led him to grow up like this!


    So at all cost, he couldn¡¯t let her be injured, not even the slightest bit.


    Not only Su Feiying, even other people like Long Wan¡¯er and Su Menghan were also the same for him. At present, he was desperately fighting to enhance his Cultivation, however, his ultimate goal was different from others who used to harbour dreams like to dominate the whole world, enjoy the power and so on.


    His goal was simple.


    As long as being strong enough to protect the people around, that was enough ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    His consciousness started getting more and more blurred, but he still had clenched his teeth to carry on the process uninterrupted. As the spiritual energy flooded into his body again, his body¡¯s meridians finallypletely failed to hold anymore and they immediately copsed!


    But right at this instant, the Ancient Dragon Sword Ring he had in his hand, suddenly emitted a faint trace of the mysterious air current, which from his hand directly entered his body and along with his meridians, it rushed throughout his body.


    The meridians he had ruptured just now, this faint trace of mysterious airflow abruptly suppressed them.


    15 years of Cultivation!


    Ye Feng woke up wide open with a sh of understanding, while his pair of eyes also brightened up, so ultimately he aplished his goal!


    Just that scene simply jolted his heart out, but fortunately, there was the existence of Ancient Dragon Sword Ring. This mysterious Ring not only saved his life again but also helped him achieve 15 years of Cultivation at one fell swoop!


    Seeing Ye Feng setting out all safe and sound, Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s tight and restless heart finally calmed down. Immediately her footsteps moved and she swam over to promptly throw herself into his arms.


    ¡°Hereafter, I forbid you to take a risk like this!¡±


    She simply wanted to cry her heart out.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Ye Feng felt her fragrant shoulders were trembling, which made his heart somewhat feel sorry. He pulled out such a dangerous act just because it was really needed, in case he had some other option, then certainly he wouldn¡¯t have taken this step.


    Otherwise, before at the time of obtaining the big Coral King, he would have directly absorbed it. But then, why did he return all the way to her to make her absorb?


    In this world, everyone always had something to hold on to.


    For the sake of Su Feiying, Ye Feng was willing to pay his life.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    He gently patted her shoulder, simultaneously nced at the beautiful figure stuck in the centre of the ice city and finally decided to return ording to the original road, all prepared to leave the ice city fortress.


    Their n was to return outside first, afterwards, would try to find another ce nearest to Su Feiying. Thereafter, the two would condense a Star Arrow with joint forces as he believed that it could be the faster way to rescue Su Feiying!


    ¡­¡­¡­..


    On the other side, leading ten NSA members and after getting fully armed, Niu Meng submerged in the seawater and soon arrived at the entrance of the ice wall channel.


    Originally they wanted to explore this ce, but then found the existence of a kind of mysterious energy which had actually blocked the signals of their instrument, making them simply unable to detect what was inside the channel.


    ¡°Get ready for the action.¡±


    Niu Meng ordered holding a dignified expression.


    They used to deal with the martial arts people all year round, simultaneously were responsible for exploring simr kind of strange events. Therefore they needed to have a cautious approach at all times.


    If they entered the ice wall channel, it might possible that a monster or something would rush out of it because the NSA already had such an example from their past, when several NSA members were killed by an unknown monster, making them suffer heavy losses.


    Brimming with extreme spirit, the troops walked into the channel in a line.


    Wearing the diving suits, they looked a bit bloated, but whatever they had on their bodies were all necessary equipment. So, one couldn¡¯t throw anything even if it reduced his flexibility.


    It wasn¡¯t like they were average people, even a martial arts expert like Long Mo¡¯ran preferred to enter the sea after putting on the proper diving suit. However, just like Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er, could anyone else run around in the seabed totally empty handed? On this, seeing such kind of person was absolutely rare.


    Niu Meng¡¯s members cautiously moved forward, simultaneously under the dim white radiance of the ice wall, a magnificent scene gradually emerged before their eyes.


    This was simply the miracle of the nature!


    The ice channel was more than 60 meters long and had a very arctic atmosphere. Even though the NSA members were wrapped in severalyers along with heating equipment, but still nothing could stop the chilling air from prating their bones.


    They quickly passed through the outermostyer of the channel which was sixty meters long and presently, it was the only channel leading to the ice city.


    When they arrived at the channel¡¯s terminus and took a broad view of the surrounding area, at that time even Niu Meng couldn¡¯t bear and his mouth went wide open, this was an incredible ice city!


    If some photos of this ce were clicked and spread out, this would absolutely act as a huge shock to the entire world. Not even the splendid architects could construct such a perfect piece of work, a streamlined ice city!


    Soon the team members began to take pictures of the ce to collect evidence, however, they quickly noticed that inside the ice city, there was a kind of mysterious energy which seemed very intense. This was the reason why even after taking photos, they only appeared pitch dark.


    It seemed that taking pictures wasn¡¯t possible here.


    ¡°What¡¯s that, look at that quickly?¡±


    Suddenly a team member was shaken up for a second when from a special angle, he gazed towards the central part of the iceberg city, in the bottom of the sea.


    There was a shadow of a female¡¯s beautiful figure with long and lustrous hair hanging up to her buttocks, just like a perfect ice sculpture!

 Chapter 209 – Threat of the submarine

    Chapter 209 -> Threat of the submarine


    Quite soon Niu Meng also discovered that person¡¯s shadow, which in return, made his heart skip a beat.


    That kid Ye Feng desperately wanted to break open thisyer of ice wall so as to break into the iceberg city, shouldn¡¯t it be for that woman? A while ago, the news of an ice fairy associated with the East China Sea had spread throughout the country, because of that he was even more determined now!


    So as the matter stood, the n of Captain Li seemed to be achieved more smoothly ¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Search everywhere and maintain themunication.¡±


    He decided to take the bull by the horns and promptly issued an order: ¡°Presently our prime goal is to find the boy who has broken this ice wall and he is called Ye Feng!¡±


    All the members of the team received his order.


    Afterwards, immediately a group of people began to disperse. But he along with his two team members stayed at the terminus of the channel to keep watch at its bifurcation while the rest people simultaneously started searching the surrounding ce.


    ¡°It¡¯s really cold.¡±


    Niu Meng stared at the central part where the shadow of a beautiful woman was with his one eye, while his mind was constantly thinking that who this so-called fairy of the East China Sea was, who surprisingly had made such a big movement in the East China Sea.


    As far as he knew, even the strongest fellow of the entire martial arts world also couldn¡¯te up with such a big fuss.


    The only exnation he had was, in this the iceberg, in addition to that woman, there also existed some other stuff and most likely it was the heavenly treasure that the martial artists generally used to say.


    ¡°No matter who you are, I, Niu Meng will definitely get hold of you and drag you back to the headquarters for research. And as for the heavenly treasure present here, it doesn¡¯t seem to be cheap for the martial arts world. If it can create such an incredible iceberg, then that stuff has the considerable significance for the NSA¡¯s research ¡­¡­¡±


    In the meantime, he also felt that his own electronic eye had lost the effect in this environment, which was little ufortable for him. But even the NSA members were all perplexed thinking that after all what kind of mysterious energy existed there which had badly disrupted their signal.


    He stayed at the end of the ice wall channel with great patience, but soon his team members returned.


    At this moment, he finally received themunication signal from the other side: ¡°Captain, we have found that kid, but a girl is also there along with him!


    ¡°Where?¡±


    Niu Meng¡¯s heart suddenly took a jump, making him promptly fire a question.


    ¡°Right here, you don¡¯t need to search.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s faint voice spread from that channel. Immediately after, in the hazy glory of the ice wall channel, a ck shirt youth along with a young girl d in a one-piece dress walked out right behind the NSA members and stopped directly in front of him.


    ¡°It¡¯s really you.¡±


    Niu Meng lightly snorted, hadn¡¯t expected the opposite party would actually appear and that also on his own initiative. But it was better since now he could attempt a direct negotiation with him.


    Ye Feng pulled Long Wan¡¯er close, then looked ahead towards the one-eyed man, the appearance of whom was indeed quite ferocious to the extent that he could easily frighten a group of children even in the daytime ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Was the opposite party the head of the NSA to carry out this mission?


    Ye Feng surmised in his heart.


    The fact was, these two people didn¡¯t want to be found by the opposite party at any cost, but in this ice city, their Invisibility had also lost its effect!


    The principle of Invisibility was basically all about using Zhenqi to change the surrounding light projection. But here in the hazy white radiance of the ice wall, their Zhenqi totally failed to influence the surrounding.


    In desperation, the two had no other way but to show up.


    However, it was quite natural that Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to discuss anything with the opposite party, was simply waiting for the opportunity to escape from this ce. Now that he had reached 15 years of Cultivation, so could easily coordinate with Long Wan¡¯er to disy the Star Arrow.


    Once their strength merged into one, then they could at least prate 3 or 4yers of ice wall quite easily. This way reaching Su Feiying would be much easier for them.


    ¡°Hold on.¡±


    When Niu Meng saw him and Long Wan¡¯er as if departing, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from immediately shouting out loud to stop them.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Ye Feng stopped, then lightly asked.


    ¡°How about we carry on with our negotiation?¡±


    The other party had already carded up his sleeve, hence said confidently: ¡°First let me introduce myself, I am the person in charge of this action, called Niu Meng. If I am not mistaken, you are Ye Feng and your goal should be that woman stuck in the centre of the ice city?¡±


    Although his words were wrapped in the utmost politeness, but Ye Feng could clearly feel this guy¡¯s tone was actually infected with a feeling of extreme hatred for him.


    Where did he provoke him?


    All puzzled, he thought for a while but it was an inexplicable question, obviously, he didn¡¯t know that this guy was also a radical exactly like Li Feng.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m here just to have fun. It¡¯s already over, so we have to leave now.¡±


    Ye Feng said as he made a strenuous effort to pretend that he was facing problem in breathing. He and Long Wan¡¯er could breathe in water, this kind of secret obviously shouldn¡¯t be disclosed to the opposite party.


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    And as expected, Niu Meng easily fell into his trap and believed that they really couldn¡¯t breathe, so heughed out loud and said: ¡°You don¡¯t have this kind of sophisticated equipment like the NSA people have, so currently the best choice you have is to cooperate with us. Besides, this will be advantageous for you as well, since my people are not going to withdraw soon, so rather can help you in taking that woman out. One more thing, you might as well look for the nearby nautical mile, ording to our spection, very soon the invisible submarine of the U.S. will be here in the vicinity of this ce ¡­¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    The submarine of the U.S.?


    Ye Feng heard this and his eyebrows turned into a huge frown, actually, he hadn¡¯t even considered this matter.


    ¡°We can lend you the diving equipment.¡±


    Niu Meng continued speaking confidently: ¡°The opposite party¡¯s invisible technology is too advanced, our destroyer can¡¯t scan, it can only detect a few suspicious locations with electronic interference, so we need you to go and explore around. In case you find that submarine, report us right away, then our country¡¯s military and the NSA will carry out a joint mission to deal with it ¡­ I believe you don¡¯t want them tounch torpedoes recklessly and destroy the whole iceberg ind and that¡¯s clearly because that woman is still inside, she can survive that shot or not, it¡¯s still unknown ¡­¡­..¡±


    Whatever he said was indeed reasonable!


    The invisible submarine of the U.S. certainly wouldn¡¯t dare to openly appear, furthermore, they couldn¡¯t do anything to carry out an investigation of this iceberg ind. But if they couldn¡¯t get the thing, then certainly wouldn¡¯t let China obtain it.


    If one after another, several torpedoes wereunched by them, the entire ice city would be blown up for sure. So that meant, Su Feiying was certainly in an imminent danger.


    ¡°Hmm, we don¡¯t need the diving equipment, anyways will try to find it.¡±


    Now Ye Feng had to attach great importance to this threat as well.


    The U.S. submarine!


    In case the entire ice city was really exploded by them, then perhaps it would be toote for Ye Feng to even cry.


    ¡°Wait a minute, since you don¡¯t want the diving equipment, then at least take this one.¡±


    Niu Meng pulled out a small electronic part from his diving suit: ¡°This is a smallmunication device, in case you find the clues of the U.S. submarine, then can rely on this to report, the electronic map of a few suspicious locations is also recorded on this.


    Ye Feng squinted.


    This gadget, it seemed that if he didn¡¯t ept it then it wouldn¡¯t be good for him in this current situation ¡­¡­.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    Very Naturally, he took that so-called smallmunication device, then pulled Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s hand and immediately started swimming to go outside the channel.


    He wasn¡¯t a fool, naturally knew that this device was definitely not just amunication device! Perhaps it also had the positioning role, no doubt, the opposite party wanted to trap him by all means.


    Actually, he also didn¡¯t know what should be the way to deal with him?


    ¡°First, go to the nearby water to have a look around because the U.S. submarine might be somewhere around.¡±


    Ye Feng said to Long Wan¡¯er.


    In any case, this threat couldn¡¯t be overlooked.


    At this moment, Niu Meng looked towards them leaving and gradually the corners of his mouth curled upwards, simultaneously revealed a hint of a sneer.


    Regarding Li Feng¡¯s n, finally he hadpleted 50 percent of it, now he had to only wait for Ye Feng to find the U.S. submarine. Then, he would let the destroyer directlyunch a torpedo again, as he believed that it would be enough to make this kid and the submarine get buried in the sea together.

 Chapter 210 – Discovers the nuclear submarine

    Chapter 210 ¨C Discovers the nuclear submarine


    When Niu Meng saw Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er finally left the ce swimming all the way, then immediately passed an order: ¡°Take the position!¡±


    The NSA¡¯s goal was totally different from Ye Feng¡¯s goal.


    Ye Feng simply wanted to rescue his master, Su Feiying who was stuck in the centre of the ice city all frozen, while for the NSA, the essential task was to make this matter clear and also obtain enough advantages from it, basically, everything was for the benefits of the nation.


    And as for Niu Meng, Ye Feng was just a brief interlude, the next was truly a challenging work!


    Not only he needed to look for the channel to reach the centre of the iceberg but also wanted to carry on a sample survey of the ice wall, by mobilising all means, to dig up all the secrets hidden here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Why do you listen to him? Better throw this thing away.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er followed him all the way and finally, they came go out of the channel. But she was still somewhat indignant as felt that the NSA must have a conspiracy hidden inside this device.


    ¡°But keeping this stuff is also advantageous, this way we can figure out what kind of trick he wants to y ¡­¡­.¡±


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes: ¡°As for the U.S. submarine, we have to also check it out, let¡¯s go to those few suspicious ces to begin our search.¡±


    Nowadays science and technology had very much developed, so a submarine¡¯s torpedo-firing range was dozens of kilometres. But relying on just two persons to look for a submarine in the deep-sea or looking for a needle in a haystack didn¡¯t have any significant difference. Luckily, Niu Meng had already provided them with a few suspicious locations.


    Ye Feng looked at that sophisticated electronic device in his hand and found that all these ces were within 40 km of range. However, he didn¡¯t know whether it was really the ce where the submarine was hidden, or some crafty scheme was there?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to waste any single second, so after having remembered those ces, he directly tossed that so-called smallmunication device away.


    Niu Meng hadn¡¯t even thought that Ye Feng didn¡¯t need the help of either NSA or the country¡¯s military!


    Because to destroy a submarine, his own strength alone was more than enough, so keeping that so-called littlemunication device wasn¡¯t useful at all, rather it was kind of posing threat to them.


    The precise electronic location finder gradually sank in the seabed ¡­¡­


    Immediately after that, they disyed Dragon Turtle ¨C Holding Breath Technique and because of their current level of Cultivation, both of them started swimming in the seabed at a terrific speed, which was even more than 100 kilometres per hour. Therefore now, checking those few suspicious locations wouldn¡¯t surpass an hour of time.


    Long Wan¡¯er when saw him discarding that smallmunication device, then finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    She had also heard that Niu Meng and Li Feng were birds of a feather. So how could he hold a favourable impression of the martial arts world? Therefore, carrying that device was indeed highly dangerous.


    She followed Ye Feng together and also began hovering in the seabed rapidly.


    After getting out of the ice city, their Invisibility and Camouge techniques could be finally used once again. Soon, the two people dove into the seabed, now the NSA people could no longer detect their location ¡­¡­..


    It could be guessed that currently, Niu Meng must be flying into a rage, but unfortunately, right now, Ye Feng didn¡¯t have the mood to care about the feeling of that fellow.


    As they went farther and farther from the iceberg ind, their surrounding seawater simultaneously turned much warmer. And after swimming more than 20 kilometres away, the normal seabed scene was finally restored.


    Now in the seabed, fishes could also be seen all over. But since the visibility was quite low, so both were forced topletely rely on their Soul Search Technique to carry out their exploration uninterrupted.


    Moreover, Dragon Turtle ¨C Holding Breath Technique not only allowed the cultivators to breathe underwater but also used to regte the cirction of blood in their bodies, making them quickly adapt to the water pressure in the deep water. So even if they dove ten thousand meters deep, still wouldn¡¯t face any problem.


    The entire East China Sea was not very deep, especially near the shore most of the part was 200-300 meters deep continental shelf and asionally some 500-600 meters deep low-lyingnds also used to show up.


    If there was a submarine in the vicinity, then certainly could be found at a nce.


    In a while, they arrived at the first suspicious site, where they carefully swept around using Soul Search Technique, but didn¡¯t find any ambush, even there was no submarine.


    As for the electronic interference, the NSA used to determine, only that sinister knew what trick he had yed to send them there. Besides in the seabed, the strange and bewildering things were too many.


    But still Ye Feng didn¡¯t hesitate, instead together with Long Wan¡¯er, continued swimming towards the next ce.


    At this point, they were like two real fishes in the sea, extremely sensitive and incredibly fast. It could be guaranteed that no one in this world could carry on such deep-sea diving like them ¡­¡­


    ¡°Over there.¡±


    When they arrived close to the fourth suspicious location, a nuclear submarine, not so far away. finally fell in their line of sight within their detection scope!


    Although the visibility was considerably low, making the contours of that nuclear submarine look very fuzzy, but without any doubt, they had ultimately found the goal of this trip.


    They quietly approached.


    The nuclear submarine was there standing static at a distance of 320 meters deep from the sea surface as if waiting for an opportunity to move this deep-sea giant monster. Its height was 120 meters and was about 15 meters in diameter, while its shape was simr to a dark blue warhead tool. It could also be felt that it possessed great strength of the steel, sufficient enough to make people intimidate at the first nce.


    Was it really the U.S. submarine?


    Being little sceptical, Ye Feng gradually got closer to it along with Long Wan¡¯er, where he noticed on one side of the submarine, few English alphabets were printed in white and they were ¡°Pei Keang Group¡±, quite strange, what was this stuff?


    ¡°It¡¯s a night watcher ss nuclear submarine of Pei Keang Group.¡±


    The depth of knowledge and experience Long Wan¡¯er had was somewhat deeper than Ye Feng, so the moment she saw him being confused, immediately said, but simrly a puzzled expression also crawled across her charming face: ¡°It¡¯s not the U.S. military, quite strange.¡±


    Pei Keang Group?


    The moment this name fell in Ye Feng¡¯s ears, instantly drew him back in the past and reminded him of Cai Shaohong. So why did a submarine of Pei Keang Group show up at a ce like this?


    It seemed that Pei Keang Group was really powerful enough, as could own even a submarine. No wonder Lin n was so scared of them.


    What a pity, the other side was again mboyant, but for Ye Feng, it was totally in vain.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, first we will inquire about the situation.¡±


    Ye Feng beckoned and finally took her underneath the submarine in the seabed. There, they leant against a coral reef to hide.


    This position was 50 meters away from the submarine and from here the detection range of their Soul Search could envelop the entire submarine!


    What the current situation was in the submarine waspletely visible to them.


    The entire submarine altogether had approximately 70-80 crew members and all looked upied at this moment. Indeed a major part of them were the U.S. people. Besides, the dark blue uniform they had worn, ¡°Pei Keang Group¡± was printed on it, so now it was affirmed that they were the people of Pei Keang Group.


    But in addition to those people, their Soul Search suddenly detected the presence of some Chinese people in that submarine! Moreover, there were also several figures that were familiar to Ye Feng.


    They were those long-haired strange fellows from before!


    Ye Feng pupil suddenly contracted, this Pei Keang Group was really like a lingering spirit, which even tried to barge in the matters of the other country like currently in China for the East China Sea¡¯s issue. However, unfortunately, it encountered Ye Feng, which proved this submarine was doomed toe with no returning path.


    In the main control room, there was a slightly fat young woman with short hair and somewhat tiny physique, along with a Chinese fellow wearing a ck skintight suit and they were talking to nearby people in English.


    Ye Feng although listened to those words but didn¡¯t understand a thing, it seemed that he could only score high in the college entrance examination but was not that efficacious in practical applications ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Fortunately, there was Long Wan¡¯er by his side for the trantion work, who made him understand the general situation.

 Chapter 211 – A violent destruction!

    Chapter 211 -> A violent destruction!


    It turned out that the submarine was indeed under the banner of Pei Keang Group. This time, when the U.S. discovered a strange appearance in the East China Sea, they originally wanted to send the military to go into action. But entering the territorial water of China was after all quite terrifying for them as well since the danger of loss was highly involved. Therefore they turned towards Pei Keang Group for the help.


    And it happened to be an important recent n of Pei Keang Group had been totally defeated by China, even the son of the Pei Keang Group¡¯s chairman was killed here, so they promptly responded to the request of the U.S. military.


    Immediately, they sent a nuclear submarine which passed through the Pacific Ocean to enter the East China Sea!


    As for that short hair and slightly plump woman, she was also the daughter of Pei Keang Group¡¯s another Chinese chairman, who had grown up admiring Cai Shaohong.


    The entire Pei Keang Group had altogether seven chairmen, among whom there were two Chinese. Cai Shaohong was the son of one of them, while this short hair and plump woman, named Xu Le was the daughter of another Chinese chairman.


    Having listened to the trantion of Long Wan¡¯er, a little smile spread on Ye Feng¡¯s face, admired Cai Shaohong? No wonder Xu Le¡¯s slightly plump face had been so gloomy all along because the person whom she admired was killed in China. Hence probably she had long been burst with rage.


    Quite soon, Xu Le began to hurl abuses andining while pinching a remote control hanging at her waist.


    ¡°She said that look for the opportunity to blow up that iceberg and immediately after that, go and grab Lin ¡­¡­¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er although continued with her habitual trantion, however, tranted only half of it and then stopped, as she felt a little awkward.


    ¡°Who will be caught in Lin n?¡±


    Ye Feng felt little strange, so asked one.


    ¡°It¡¯s Miss Lin.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er shook her head, then somewhat puzzled said: ¡°This woman Xu Le has put the me of Cai Shaohong¡¯s death entirely on Lin Shiqing, therefore said that they must seize her and throw her in front of those strange and abnormal fellows ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­. afterwards she added that they would never allow the entire country China to live in peace anymore.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng heard that and was somewhat dumbfounded, that Xu Le was a brain sick person, wasn¡¯t she?


    ¡°They use to call those strange fellows as the second generation fighters ¡­¡­¡­. quite disgusting.¡±


    She proliferated her Soul Search towards the cabin of the submarine where noticed six long-haired strange persons standing still. However, they hadn¡¯t worn even an inch-wisp on their bodies, while their exposed muscr bodies seemed as if had ample explosive force.


    Long Wan¡¯er was, after all, a woman, so when she sensed that those six had nothing on their bodies, immediately felt extremely disgusted to the extent that she was almost about to puke. She couldn¡¯t imagine, if Lin Shiqing was really captured by Xu Le, then by these weirdoes ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°What a pity, she won¡¯t get the chance to do so.¡±


    A cold look suddenly shed in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, since they had bumped into him today, so this submarine was definitely going to be discarded here: ¡°You stay here, I¡¯ll go over there to destroy it.¡±


    ¡°Must be careful, if you were found by them, they will explode you with the torpedo ¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er was a little anxious.


    ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯m not that easy to die.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, then nced at her bumpy figure in the water: ¡°In case I die, wouldn¡¯t you be sad to death?


    ¡°Screw yourself.¡±


    She said while ncing back at him: ¡°You have to be careful, if you explode this nuclear submarine with that destructive power, then I am afraid we definitely can¡¯t escape.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded.


    He certainly wouldn¡¯t have the n to run foolishly and explode the nuclear reactor of somebody else¡¯s submarine. Actually, his idea was to congeal out the Ancient Dragon Sword Ring¡¯s Zhenqi sword and make this submarine suffer from water leakage everywhere.


    Silently and quite rapidly, he swam towards the bottom of the submarine.


    Bang!


    The Zhenqi sword, along with his n, emerged in his hand and surprisingly turned into dark green!


    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple ¡­¡­


    Since he had reached 15 years of Cultivation now, so his Zhenqi sword simultaneously changed its colour again. Previously it was golden yellow, now it had turned into dark green. Although it didn¡¯t appear so dazzling like before, but Ye Feng could feel that the implication strength was obviously significantly stronger.


    Noiselessly, he drew close to the bottom of the submarine, now could even touch its steel and iron surface. But he wasn¡¯t that foolish since it was apparent if he touched it, then might get discovered by the opposite party instantly.


    He must strike to destroy it at one stroke!


    The nuclear reactor¡¯s cabin seat in such night watcher-ss nuclear submarine used to be in its central part. So Ye Feng¡¯s actions would be certainly to avoid that position, however other ces were on his target list.


    The outer shell steel te, pressure resistance shell, silencer tile, etc of the entire nuclear submarine, even if they all were put together, still were less than one meter thick. For Ye Feng¡¯s Zhenqi sword, it was so ordinary, just like a bean curd in general.


    Even though in some of the main cabins¡¯ titanium alloys, the high-strength maic steel products were degaussed, still they couldn¡¯t endure Ye Feng¡¯s sword.


    Under the detection of Soul Search Technique, Ye Feng considered for a while and then finally found the starting position. The bottom row position of the submarine seemed to be a quite important cabin, however, at the moment, it was all exposed in front of him.


    Shua!


    The dark green Zhenqi sword shed!


    Holding the sword, he rapidly moved, while his sword, starting from the tail section of the submarine where steam turbine generator set was to the middle of the submarine diesel power generation, drew a hole over 20 meters in length!


    Consequently, the surging seawater immediately flowed backwards to infuse into the submarine! Moreover, in an instant, a huge amount of water already entered!


    The sound of the rear cabin promptly drew the attention of the submarine¡¯s people, making them quickly make a response. However, at this point of time, nobody knew what stuff it was which suddenly exploded!


    Interestingly, Ye Feng didn¡¯t know a thing about the so-called submarine, also neither knew that cutting the rear part of it could cause an explosion.


    But he might as well take a risk again, his legs moved and he swam all the way to the first half of the submarine and the next moment, the dark green Zhenqi sword shed once again!


    The poor night watcher-ss submarine just had an ident in its rear cabin and they hadn¡¯t even recovered from the shock and now again, a long hole was drawn in the frontpartment, from the battery pack to the weapons¡¯ storage room.


    But this time, the explosion of the submarine¡¯s rear cabin got much louder, making Ye Feng feel a little inappropriate, not good, this way he would make himself get killed by this explosion and that wouldn¡¯t be at all worthwhile.


    Hence without paying attention to this submarine which had started exploding and disintegrating by now, he quickly returned to Long Wan¡¯er as wanted to lead her to leave rapidly.


    ¡°Be careful, torpedo!¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er suddenly saw a torpedo behind his back, so hastily pointed towards it.


    ¡°I have already discovered.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s corners of the mouth curled upwards, he hurriedly retreated because unfortunately was discovered by them and as a result, they directly aimed and shot two precision guidance torpedoes back to back at him.


    Star Arrow!


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er simultaneously congealed out two dark blue arrows and shot back at those two torpedoes.


    ¡°Bang¡± with two loud bangs, both torpedoes and Star Arrows directly collided with each other. However soon, this sound waspletely pressed under the loud explosion of the whole submarine.


    ¡°This is unscientific!¡±


    Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er swam away much farther from there, but when they saw the whole submarine exploded, then turned a bit puzzled. Logically speaking, his two strikes were unlikely to make the entire submarine explode like this, right?


    ¡°They should have started the self-destruction procedure.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er was more familiar with some of these things, hence somewhat guessed. The opposite party came to China but actually encountered an unknown attack. So in order to keep this night watcher-ss nuclear submarine technology totally hidden, at a critical time like this, starting self-destruction process was pretty normal.


    Suddenly, under the deep sea the me soared to the sky, but the initiator Ye Feng had already wrapped his long arm around Long Wan¡¯er to protect her, simultaneously had swum far away from the submarine¡¯s explosion range.


    The incident that took ce here, it right away came in the sight of this country¡¯s military as well as the NSA.


    As soon as Niu Meng heard the news came from above, his face turned a bit gloomy: ¡°I have never thought that kid would act such fast, it¡¯s too strange. Moreover, he was able to even explode the nuclear submarine alone ¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Regarding Ye Feng¡¯s ability, now Niu Meng would no longer dare to underestimate!

 Chapter 212 – Formidable combatants

    Chapter 212 -> Formidablebatants


    Just because Ye Feng discarded the small tracking device, so Li Feng¡¯s n all of a sudden ended up in aplete failure. Besides, the U.S. submarine had also been destroyed, so now they didn¡¯t have any reason to shoot a torpedo by their destroyer standing by in the vicinity of the iceberg ind.


    Originally, Li Feng had nned the moment Ye Feng found the submarine; he wouldunch a torpedo to blow up the submarine. And as per his calction, since Ye Feng would be in the vicinity of the submarine then, so he certainly couldn¡¯t escape the scope of the explosion, thus by this way, he would also be buried in the seabed.


    But what he hadn¡¯t calcted was the urate strength of Ye Feng, which paved the way of his n directly towards a total failure and that also at thest moment.


    Of course, the U.S. submarine was exploded, but it still didn¡¯t cause any harm to China, since China hadn¡¯t even lost half of their ammunition, it was Ye Feng who acted as their tool.


    This was entirely a voluntary action carried out by Ye Feng, otherwise who wanted to use him. Pei Keang Group wanted to blow up the ice city fortress where Su Feiying was, so how could he have ignored it?


    However, after this incident, Ye Feng¡¯s name was finally recorded in the NSA¡¯s ¡®pay attention to list¡¯ and that also exactly at the same level as Long Mo¡¯ran since now he also became the s-ss key target!


    In the martial arts world, each martial artist that possessed an enormous destructive power, their names were recorded by the NSA in their record file.


    Such as Ye Feng, this kind of ability that he alone destroyed a submarine, it indeed went against heaven¡¯s will. If they didn¡¯t pay attention to him and in case someday he caused a big thing, that loss would be certainly disastrous ¡­¡­¡­


    Thirty kilometres away from the iceberg ind, currently Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er were close by the potential submarine.


    ¡°It seems that something from that submarine has escaped the explosion.¡±


    The scope of Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s Soul Search Technique was still more than 30 meters wider than Ye Feng, therefore Ye Feng didn¡¯t feel anything.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Ye Feng frowned as he asked.


    ¡°Probably it¡¯s a life-saving cabin and that Xu Le is also inside it ¡­¡­¡­ Besides, those six strange fellows have also survived this explosion, surprisingly they haven¡¯t died as well!¡±


    She proliferated her Soul Search Technique and suddenly felt surprised beyond words.


    It wasn¡¯t basically called the life-saving cabin, although a submarine¡¯s life-saving cabins rarely had any role, but Pei Keang Group was synonymous with today¡¯s cutting-edge military technology, so configuring the life-saving cabs in the submarine was also pretty normal for them.


    But in this violent explosion, those sixpletely naked long haired strange creatures, who were called as the second generationbatants, actually didn¡¯t die, it was simply a miracle!


    It must be said that for Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er, it was entirely impossible to survive that sort of close-range explosion.


    ¡°It seems that the physical qualities and viability of thosebatants are indeed very strong.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯splexion suddenly turned gloomy.


    In the World of the Immortals, in addition to the Star Tomb Sect, which was a major Cultivation practising Sect, there was also the existence of some other major Sects. The physical qualities of each and every disciple of those Sects were extremely strong so much so that even using Soul Thunder Refining Body was unusually overbearing.


    As per the legend, the people who inherited Dragon Sword heritage, the strength of their bodies used to be far more than the general Refining Body Cultivators. But unfortunately, presently Ye Feng only had Ancient Dragon Sword Ring, he hadn¡¯t yet opened Ancient Dragon Sword Tomb to acquire Dragon Sword heritage.


    If he really seeded in obtaining that Dragon Sword heritage, then even if he returned to Immortals¡¯ World, would inevitably be a party thumb!


    Obviously, this goal was a little distant for the time being. Presently Ye Feng didn¡¯t have any way to return to his own world, not to mention finding the legendary Ancient Dragon Sword Tomb.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we can¡¯t leave a threat behind for future trouble.¡±


    Holding Long Wan¡¯er, Ye Feng rapidly advanced towards the sea surface floating all the way up.


    That Xu Le of China had such a profound hatred for Lin Shiqing, if, by any chance, she knew that it was actually Ye Feng who killed Cai Shaohong, then would definitely be a big threat for him.


    After all, Xu Le was not a small persona, rather was at the same level with Cai Shaohong because was also the daughter of Pei Keang Group¡¯s Chairman! If she returned alive, then depending on her disposition, how many crafty plots and machinations she would frame to trap China, nobody could even imagine.


    So the crucial point was to settle her right here and right now. Interestingly, it wouldn¡¯t take much time, his sword could easily deal with her, so was there any need to be so puzzled about?


    After dealing with her, together with Long Wan¡¯er, he would immediately return by sneaking into the deep sea to break open the ice wall. Then after, they would enter the iceberg fortress from another channel!


    Ye Feng believed that ifpared with the movement of Niu Meng¡¯s team, his action would be certainly a lot faster.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the other side, Xu Le, wearing ck skintight clothes, together with several other Pei Keang Group¡¯s foreigners, was currently in a rescue cabin and bit by bit, that cabin was floating up to the water surface.


    Escaping the explosion of the submarine was not that easy, even if someone was able to escape, but rising too fast towards the water surface could also make him unable to withstand the rapid change in water pressure, thus could get killed in the midway. Fortunately, Pei Keang Group¡¯s epic level of science and technology kind of used to lead the entire world, this let Xu Li survived.


    A ck rescue cabin, protecting their four people, finally appeared in the calm sea surface


    This time the mission of this watchman-ss nuclear submarine had been secretly run by Xu Le as she wanted to participate in this mission without letting her father know. Her short hair and slightly plump body shrank together. She regretted a bit that if she had known about it earlier, then wouldn¡¯t havee. Now that the submarine was exploded, their fate most likely fell into the hands of the Chinese people.


    But the thing she still didn¡¯t know was the person who used his sword twice to cut the submarine like this, who exactly was that person after all?


    Xu Le was a little distracted when a strange man, wearing a ck shirt, suddenly popped up before her eyes. Did China actually have this kind of terrifying existence?


    Promptly, she pressed the remote control hanging at her waist, fortunately, the second generation fighters could still fight at such a critical moment.


    ¡°Miss Xu, this time if we fall into the hands of China, then we willpletely rely on you.¡±


    The three captains of the nuclear submarine, who were 45 years old middle-aged people, said to her in English holding their sullen faces.


    If Xu Le didn¡¯t care about the rtionship, then going back from the hands of China was something only God knew. Besides how long the Chinese would detain them, it was also a mystery. After all, they were the key personnel of that night watcher-ss nuclear submarine!


    China had a way to deal with them so as to pry open their mouth and extract some confidential data.


    ¡°You guys shut off your goddamn thing.¡±


    Xu Le was already in a foul mood, so immediately scolded and cursed them.


    Afterwards, she pounded her hand on the remote control and slowly those six controlled second-generationbatants also floated up and encircled their rescue cabin to protect them.


    However seeing these six fellows surrounding them, those foreigners suddenly were aghast, these people¡¯ fighting capability was so strong? What were they? Superman? Batman? Or Iron Man?


    They only knew that Pei Keang Group was also involved in the research of gene technology, but had never thought, the research work of their gene science and technology department would have such a fast progress that they even created these fighters, who even survived the explosion of the submarine.


    Although this gave a terrifying shock to them, but simultaneously pumped up some confidence in them. Having these six second-generationbatants by their side meant perhaps now they wouldn¡¯t be captured by China ¡­¡­¡­


    While they were upied with this thought, suddenly a dark green light shed in front of them and the next moment, the entire rescue cabin was instantaneously cut into two halves.


    It was that guy!


    All four of them were simultaneously taken aback, Xu Le also screamed up loud, while a startled expression also suddenly appeared on her plump face.


    That guy actually chased them, indeed he was like a lingering soul!


    Ye Feng broke through from the seabed, while his sword waved and cut Xu Le ¡®s rescue cabin directly into two halves, making those four people ¡°pop¡± suddenly fall into the water one after another.


    ¡°Help, help! I can¡¯t swim!¡±


    Xu Le shouted as she suddenly choked a few mouthfuls of water and felt as if was about to die. However, fortunately, this time a long-haired fighter arrived at her side and carried her on his shoulder so as to save her.


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s sword waved, simultaneously his stature turned into the invisible mode.


    And a momentter, the dark green Zhenqi sword suddenly appeared right in front of Xu Le¡¯s face.

 Chapter 213 – Maritime bamboo raft

    Chapter 213 -> Maritime bamboo raft


    Puff!


    A sword shed and chopped down the arm of that long-haired strange fellow who had carried Xu Le on his shoulder.


    When Ye Feng¡¯s Cultivation upgraded to 15 years, the colour of his Ancient Dragon Sword Ring¡¯s Zhenqi sword got changed, simultaneously, it¡¯s sharpness also substantially upgraded.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng needed to wave his sword several times to kill a first-generationbatant, however now, this second generationbatant was simr to a bean curd under his sword.


    Actually, just now his sword was blocked by this long-haired weirdo, because of which his arm was sliced off, followed by thick and dark red blood which started sshing out.


    Terror-stricken, Xu Le also started screaming continuously, but the thing she hadn¡¯t noticed was although Ye Feng¡¯s sword didn¡¯t kill her, but the remote control she had hanging around her waist, had been cut into pieces.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    All of a sudden, the same long-haired freak, who had Xu Le on his shoulder, lost his control and roared loudly in his coarse voice, simultaneously he tore apart Xu Le¡¯s ck skin-tight clothes and suddenly pushed her down into the sea water.


    Other five long-haired fellows simrly lost their control and went sexually crazy, actually, they had been suppressed for too long, especially in that respect! So when they saw Xu Le in front of their eyes, it seemed like the most ptablemb suddenly appeared in their sight, hence they couldn¡¯t control their burning desire and brutally tore her clothes apart.


    Seeing this, the other three middle-aged foreigners, who were also in water, immediately, began to shout God, simultaneously made the sign of the cross in front of their chests.


    ¡°Oh, God.¡±


    Just in a short moment, Xu Le was dragged along the seabed by those six!


    That speed, even Ye Feng failed to react.


    ¡°Ye Feng!¡±


    At this moment, the charming face of Long Wan¡¯er emerged from the sea surface almost 200 meters away and from there, she waved towards Ye Feng. Her Soul Search couldn¡¯t explore this side, but still, she believed that Ye Feng would have settled them.


    ¡°Yes,ing right away.¡±


    Ye Feng simrly floated on the sea surface, simultaneously a slight chill inexplicable idea arose in his mind, Pei Keang Group had created these fighters, but they really didn¡¯t at all possess a human nature.


    Even he somewhat didn¡¯t have the heart to see Xu Le going through this devastation, even though she was standing on his opposite site, but in the end was an individual!


    In his eyes suddenly a cold look shed, immediately followed by the dark green sword which once again congealed out. However, he didn¡¯t want to dive in the seabed at this moment, to catch up with those six long-haired freaks.


    Puff!


    Puff!


    In an instant, the heads of those hairy freaks were cut off one after another, even though their cortex was a very hardyer since was specially made, but for Ye Feng¡¯s sword, they were like as thin as a tissue in general.


    Unconsciously, Ye Feng¡¯s sword had been already sharp to the point where ¡­¡­.


    All six of them were instantly solved by him, but since at this moment, they had already declined to the seabed more than two hundred meters deep, therefore Xu Le eyes had already turned wide open, while the clothes she had on her body were all tattered. Not only this, her fresh blood was flowing out from all her seven orifices, while her palpitation had already stopped.


    Because she was dragged into the seabed extremely fast, so the rapid increase in water pressure was not something an ordinary person could withstand, therefore Xu Le¡¯s internal organs were instantly crushed by the intense water pressure. Even though Ye Feng killed those six hairy freaks, but still couldn¡¯t save her.


    ¡°That¡¯s it ¡­..¡±


    Ye Feng lightly groaned, then put away his sword, turned around and advanced towards the direction where Long Wan¡¯er was swimming all the way.


    As for the remaining three old guys, he didn¡¯t want to pay attention to them. This kind of technically talented people would have to wait for the subsequent arrival of the Chinese army. Perhaps this way, they could also bring some advanced technology for China.


    Together with Long Wan¡¯er, Ye Feng left the ce without telling her anything about how those six hairy freaks had lost their control at thest moment.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Both of them finally left this sea area, leaving behind those three high-ss crew members of the watchman ss nuclear submarine, still floating in the sea.


    From quite a distance, two small Chinese warships started toe over.


    These three middle-aged foreigners would really ultimately fall into the hands of China.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    After getting out of the iceberg ind to until now, Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er had only spent less than an hour of the time period.


    Quite soon, they returned to the iceberg ind which was less than ten kilometres away in the bottom of the deep seabed, but identally, their Soul Search simultaneously detected something strange floating on the sea surface.


    That was a bamboo raft, while two people were standing on it. They were d in the ancient costumes and were appearing very oddly in the vast sea.


    One of them was a very scrawny old man and the strangest thing about him was his hands because his both hands had six fingers; while another person was a gray-haired old woman, probably only one meter tall, like a dwarf.


    As for these two people, naturally, Ye Feng didn¡¯t have any impression. But Long Wan¡¯er as a member of Long n, was quite familiar with a variety of characters in the martial arts world, so the moment they fell into her detection range, she immediately introduced them:


    ¡°That man is called Old man Liuzhi Guai and thedy is grandma Jueqing. A decade ago, they wrested away the East China Sea nearby jade to slip away from the mountain paradise and since then, have been practising there.¡±


    (Lastvoice : that old man¡¯s name is Liuzhi Guai, the Chinese word Liuzhi means ¡®six fingers¡¯ in English. But in ce of using six fingers everywhere, I chose to use Chinese word ¡®Liuzhi¡¯ for a better flow.)


    They swept towards those two old people and immediately sensed that these two had fifty years of Cultivation.


    If earlier Long Wan¡¯er had seen these two old people, then perhaps she would have be extremely scared of them, however now with Ye Feng and also as an Immortal Cultivator, her vision had also widened. Although she only had 18 years of Zhenqi Cultivation now, but it was equivalent to 36 years of martial arts world¡¯s inner qi Cultivation.


    ¡°What are they up to?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, these two old people hadn¡¯t only slipped away from the mountain in hister years but also were currently riding a bamboo raft to go to the East China Sea to stroll, it didn¡¯t make any sense, totally unreasonable!


    ¡°A lot of old guys rarelye out of the mountain paradise, because once theye out, there is definitely something waiting in the East China Sea to attract them.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er said.


    Then both of them look at each other, the East China Sea could still attract the martial arts people, without any doubt it was the only one thing ¨C the iceberg ind!


    ¡°Speaking of which, that old man Liuzhi Guai also has the enmity with your Ye n.¡±


    She pondered for a moment, although a bit hesitated, still exined: ¡°Long back, Ye n was considered as one of the three big influences around the whole country, this old man Liuzhi Guai used to admire Ye n¡¯s martial arts techniques a lot and wanted to formally be an apprentice of Mt Luofushan Paradise, but was driven out by Ye n. So ever since then, he harbours hard feelings against Ye n. The story doesn¡¯t end here, 20 years back, he also participated to encircle and kill Ye n, he also has the share in that incident.¡±


    ¡°Is it?¡±


    Ye Feng squinted.


    They stopped and slowly went forward along with the bamboo rafts forward. Shortly after, they found that the direction towards which the opposite party was heading, was really the iceberg ind which was 10 kilometres away.


    ¡°No need to pay attention to them, let¡¯s swim faster.¡±


    After following them for a while, Ye Feng noticed that those two old fogies on the bamboo raft didn¡¯t have any noteworthy movement, hence he shook his head and decided to no longer waste any crucial moment further.


    Long Wan¡¯er nodded as she also wanted to stop following them and advance fast towards their destination. However, at this instant, suddenly an old voice spread from the bamboo raft.


    ¡°Old Guai, you have offered ten million as a reward in the martial arts world to obtain the rare book of Ye n, so really you haven¡¯t received any update?


    Jueqing grandma said in her old voice dripping with a hint of ridicule.


    ¡°Hmm, well this old man actually doesn¡¯t hold any hope.¡±


    Old man Guai lightly groaned: ¡°The matter of the East China Sea has already produced a huge uproar throughout the country. Moreover, surprisingly that kid of Ye n actually practices martial arts. Therefore this old man has already responded to the appeal done by God Fist Gate and Hidden Immortal Sect. After half a month, we have to participate in the encirclement and suppression of that Ye n¡¯s boy.


    ¡°Therefore this time we are going out to sea because we have to obtain anything from inside that iceberg.¡±


    Jueqing grandma lightly said as raised her head to look towards the distant ce where iceberg ind was. This location was not that far from the jade where they had slipped from the mountain, this was really like a chance directly given by the God!


    Otherwise, in order to participate in the encirclement and suppression mission, the two of them might not have any status to do so, so how could they talk about sharing the booty?


    Old man Liuzhi Guai until now still yearned for the wild and crazy boxing of Ye n. It could be that in his lifetime, the only remaining desire he had been to practice this crazy boxing technique!


    ¡°Any random person wille to y with the thousand years old thick ice along with my master¡¯s idea.¡±


    Ye Feng snorted coldly.


    Even if the NSA would like to give a share to these two old fogies, still they had to go through ask Feng¡¯s wish eventually. As for the thousand years thick ice, Ye Feng didn¡¯t much care about it, but he had to rescue Su Feiying at all cost!


    Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er swam towards the iceberg ind extremely fast.


    And a few minutester, the 10 meters thick ice wall again appeared before them ¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 214 – Void Swordsmanship!

    Chapter 214 -> Void Swordsmanship!


    Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er finally arrived in front of the ice wall, but all the way they didn¡¯t have much conversation.


    From the sea surface, more than 200 meters deep in the seabed, the two stayed there for a long time. Again no one could find them, even though the NSA people were around, but since they could make themselves invisible and could also disy Camouge, so not even the NSA people could see them.


    However what the current situation was inside the ice wall channel, Ye Feng didn¡¯t know about it, after all, his Soul Search Technique again couldn¡¯t be used here.


    But seeing Thunder¡¯s squad still guarding outside, he could say that Niu Meng certainly hadn¡¯t made any progress so far.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±


    His mood somewhat pumped up. He immediately held Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s white hand and both of them started absorbing thest small coral to supplement their Zhenqi. Afterwards, they finally began the process of congealing out the Star Arrow together.


    A faint trace of the strength of the invisible stars started condensing in the deep-sea and a momentter, a dark blue arrow appeared in their hands.


    From such a deep seabed, breaking the ice wall and that also with their joint effort, it could certainly bring them much closer to Su Feiying¡¯s shadow. Most probably, if everything went well, then this could also lead them directly to the central part of the city.


    But the point was, what would be the effect of their merged strength, obviously, that was something Ye Feng couldn¡¯t correctly anticipate, anyway, he must give it a whirl.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    On the other side, Niu Meng, leading two team members, simrly shuttled back and forth sometime in the Ice City.


    Extending in all directions, the paths were indeed asplex as a honebbyrinth, making Niu Meng keep patience for a long time. But now, he simply wanted to turn towards the heavy weapons to rumble this thing.


    But the most frustrating thing was, these ice walls were very hard and on top of that, had the self-resilience ability. Although his team members had brought all kinds of tools that could be used underwater, but still were unable to break the ice wall. The only thing they could do was helplessly wandering in this maze.


    Niu Meng nced at the central part of the ice city towards that beautiful shadow and his heart moved a bit.


    He was notscivious, rather was extremely excited seeing the rumoured ice fairy right before his eyes. But he also knew that once this woman was brought to the NSA and after thepletion of all kind of research studies that would be carried out on her, there was one hundred percent chance that she wouldn¡¯t be returned to him.


    Anyways, as of now, the essential task was to find the channel leading to the central ice city, afterwards, they could easily carry away that extreme beauty and leave the ce right away. As long as could aplish this goal, Niu Meng would be definitely considered as the very efficient Captian!


    Along with the two members, he looked around in the ice wall channel constantly for nearly an hour. However, after an hour, he felt a little weak as the oxygen cylinder behind his back was insufficient, not to mention he had to spend at least half an hour to return along the same route.


    So helplessly he ordered to retreat. But his n was to go back first, then, after refilling their supplies, they would again continue to walk in the maze.


    But right at this time, suddenly he felt that something was wrong in the periphery of the surrounding ice wall, what was the matter, why was it vibrating?


    While he was pondering so, suddenly a bang sound transmitted from below, making him feel the entire ice city all at once shuddered!


    Naturally, it was again Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er who once again shot the Star Arrow. But this time, the sound was a little big, as expected adding one plus one was indeed just not equal to two, it was so simple ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    While at this moment, in the deep seabed, Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er were staring nkly ahead. They just shot one Star Arrow, however, the scene present in front of them was a bit unbelievable for them as well.


    It wasn¡¯t at all an exaggeration but surprisingly the arrow they shot made a big opening in the whole ice city!


    The beginning of the opening was right in front of them. Not only they fantastically seeded in breaking open a huge ice channel but fortunately also seeded in breaking three or fouryers of internal ice wall at one fell swoop. This thing really forced Ye Feng to think that everything really happened just as he expected, now they were really much closer to Su Feiying.


    But then, the destructive power of Star Arrow hadn¡¯t yet finished venting.


    Probably the thousand year¡¯s thick ice had stopped disseminating energy, therefore the outeryer of the ice wall became a bit brittle and when it was shot by the Star Arrow, surprisingly began to split open all the way from the bottom to the top.


    Not long after, the entire iceberg ind seemed like was sliced open from top to bottom by a big sword and a ten-meter wide opening gap had extended to the peak of the iceberg ind.


    If looked downwards from the air, the entire iceberg ind looked like a big circr t cake and it seemed like at this time, suddenly had been nipped one. But in that bitten open cross-section, several ice wall channel entrances started showing up one after another.


    They had simply merged their power to shot an arrow which surprisingly produced almost hundred entrances all of a sudden!


    Around 20-30 entrances suddenly appeared above the sea surface, which weren¡¯t suffused with sea water, however, the distance from there to Su Feiying¡¯s shadow was very far.


    While under the sea surface, there were 50-60 entrances which were filled in an instant with the restless sea water, which rushed forth crazily to infuse it. Interestingly, this ce wasn¡¯t much far from Niu Meng¡¯s location. So consequently, because of the sudden surge in the water force, Niu Meng was also washed away into much deeper and distant ce!


    But after a while, he finally stood firm in the sea water of the ice wall channel and looked around, soon discovered that he had been thrown to another inundated ice wall channel, while his two members, who were following him all along, had also been separated.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good, the oxygen is insufficient, in case I can¡¯t find the way to go out ¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Suddenly a burst of chill emerged in Niu Meng¡¯s heart as he thought that, it meant now he had to go through a tragedy!


    This side¡¯s movement had also suddenly rmed Thunder¡¯s squad who were still outside.


    ¡°Since I can¡¯t contact Niu Meng, so now listen to mymand, bring all the four speedboats in the vicinity of that big opening and give the report of the current situation to the higher authorities!


    Thunder made a decision decisively.


    Besides, he also received a message that the Navy had just caught three high-level officials of the U.S. submarine. However the submarine was actually exploded by the strength of a single person strength and that person was surprisingly Ye Feng, which instantly made Thunder secretly scared, that boy Ye Feng, what was he after all?


    Not only he was able to destroy the ice wall which not even their cruise missile could break, but now had also destroyed a submarine alone ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    This ability was really terrifying; he was simply a kind of war machine!


    As far as he knew, there was no one like him in the entire martial arts world that possessed the ability to destroy a submarine. Although Long Mo¡¯ran was such a terrifying martial arts expert, but still not even his thirdyer of Romantic Sword Technique could y any substantial role in one-meter thick steel te, not to mention 10-meter thick ice wall!


    Naturally, he didn¡¯t know that Ye Feng had a sword.


    A sharp sword.


    With Immortal Cultivation which he had inherited from the World of the Immortals.


    On the earth, his sword was the sharpest weapon which was totally matchless.


    Furthermore, it wasn¡¯t an entity. If an expert seeded in grasping the real Dragon Sword heritage, then the incredible and illustrious power he would receive from it was not something the people of Earth could imagine ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Right below Thunder and other people, Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er were there deep in the seabed, gazing at the big opening formed by them which made them feel astonished at this sight.


    Now, this was really like a huge pain in the ass!


    They just wanted to open a small ice wall channel, but now surprisingly such a big opening was formed. The thousand years thick and mysterious ice couldn¡¯t stand firm at the critical moment. Although whatever happened was simply amazing, however, this kind of huge open door was like facilitating the NSA to enter conveniently without much effort ¡­¡­¡­.


    Now in their line of sight, Su Feiying¡¯s figure appeared much clearer than before, because now there was the impediment of merely three ice walls between the two sides.


    In close proximity!


    ¡°Or let¡¯s try once again and break thest threeyers of ice?¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er asked one tentatively.


    ¡°No, the seawater is not there in the centre where Master is.¡±


    Ye Feng pointed towards one of them: ¡°If we try to break it, the sudden influx of seawater into them might cause serious injuries to the master, in that case, the loss we suffer would be more than any gain ¡­¡­¡­.¡±


    Using force to break open thest threeyers of ice wall was not an appropriate option. But then, under this situation, there was no other better way.


    However, currently Ye Feng still had a leeway of choice, so he didn¡¯t want to take a risk.


    From across the threeyers of ice walls, he simply stared at the central part of the city where Su Feiying¡¯s beautiful but faint shadow was, that mesmerizing figure was so familiar, but it seemed like he hadn¡¯t seen her for thousands of years, making him long to see her again so far.


    However, these threeyers of ice wall were so disgusting, lying in front of him and her as a barrier!


    If he could ignore this three-tier ice wall ¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Just when Ye Feng¡¯s heart was all upied with this thought, suddenly he felt that his Ancient Dragon Sword Ring was transmitting abstruse mysterious information, which was directly drilled into his mind.


    Void Swordsmanship!

 Chapter 215 – Sword pierces through void space!

    Chapter 215 -> Sword pierces through void space!


    Void Swordsmanship?


    Ye Feng immediately knitted his eyebrows.


    Just like before how Ancient Dragon Sword Ring taught him a new technique ¨C Beheading Dragon Sword Qi, it was the same. And now that he had attained 15 years of Cultivation, so his heart had a strong desire to grasp it. Ancient Dragon Sword Ring again imparted an Immortal Technique to him.


    As for the Void Swordsmanship, if heprehended this move, then could he pass through that three-tier ice wall?


    He was a bit puzzled, what was this Void Swordsmanship and was it really so formidable? As per his knowledge, in the World of the Immortals, there were plenty of Immortal Techniques which had the ability to teleport. However, those Immortal Techniques were not just to scare people, rather needed a very high Cultivation to be able to practice it.


    So for this new technique, could he practice it with just 15 years of Cultivation?


    He inquired into the mysterious words that had been drilled into his mind just now but found it too difficult to understand. In addition, it contained all sorts of mysteries, which were far moreplicated than other Immortal Techniques he formerly got in touch with.


    ¡°Wan¡¯er, you step aside a bit, I have justprehended a sword technique, so now I will try to pass through these threeyers of ice walls.¡±


    The more Ye Feng delved into, the more excited he became, which reminded Long Wan¡¯er a sentence.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    She heard that and was suddenly startled, what did he mean by justprehended a sword technique?


    How could heprehend a sword technique out of the blue?


    Although she knew that Ye Feng was so young, stillprehended the thirdyer of Dragon w Hand Technique, which meant he was certainly gifted, but could she exin how heprehended a sword technique in just a split second? She certainly didn¡¯t know that he had the top treasure of the World of the Immortals and that was the Ancient Dragon Sword Ring.


    However, she unconditionally believed the words spoken by him and so, in order to avoid hindering him, her pair of slender and beautiful legs swung in the water a few times and just like a fish, she retroceded ten meters.


    Ye Feng wanted her to step aside because there was a reason, in case that so-called Void Swordsmanship caused damage to the surrounding people, wouldn¡¯t it be quite miserable?


    ¡°Oh, by the way, Wan¡¯er, if I really seed in passing through it, then you must find a ce to hide. Just don¡¯t go back to look for your father and most importantly, don¡¯t get found by the NSA. I will try to bring my master out as soon as possible.¡±


    Ye Feng thought something, then said again.


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    She nodded, while her pretty face brimmed with curiosity. She fixedly stared at him as wanted to watch himprehending some kind of swordsmanship.


    As for her, Ye Feng was rtively at ease because he knew this young girl didn¡¯t rely on the influence of Long n, rather preferred wandering alone on her own outside. Moreover, she had a decade of Cultivation for several years, which meant she was definitely very quick-witted.


    If she were a fool, then would have already died. Ye Feng believed that in thesest few years, she would have definitely encountered several people like ¡®Happily married couple of knives¡¯ along with several dangerous situations.


    Not to mention, Ye Feng might not be able to disy this Void Sword Technique, in that case, they would have to enter the ice city fort together ¡­¡­..


    Afterpletely settling his mind, he once again congealed out the dark green Zhenqi sword and distantly pointed towards the threeyers of ice walls to pass through them.


    Eachyer of the ice wall was about ten meters thick, however intending to step across this space waspletely not the issue of distance, rather involved a very abstruse principle.


    Regarding this principle, he didn¡¯t need to rify it now. He knew only one thing, as long as he congealed out Zhenqi to cast this Void Swordsmanship, the Ancient Dragon Sword Ring would naturally be like his helping him.


    Space technology hadpletely no existence in this world, however, in the World of the Immortals, it wasn¡¯t regarded as anything special.


    From a distance, Ye Feng saw a ring on the slender, beautiful white hand of Su Feiying. That was actually a storage ring. When he was in the Immortals¡¯ World, had seen this ring billions of times, hence was already very much familiar with it.


    Storage rings were precisely a piece of space reduced in the form of a ring, so as to use for storing items. And only those who had several hundred years of Cultivation were literally able to make a storage ring.


    Simrly, in the Immortals¡¯ World, disying such a mysterious sword technique like Void Swordsmanship, only strong powerhouses with hundred years of Cultivation could do. Ye Feng had never thought that he could so early get ess to such an exquisite technique.


    But now was the opportunity.


    The dark green sword exuded a faint ray of light in the deep-sea. While on the other side, at this moment, Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s beautiful eyes were constantly gazing at him. Gradually, Ye Feng proliferated his Zhenqi around his body, which started flowing ording to the specific position.


    And the next moment, not only his Zhenqi got connected to the seawater around his body, but the seawater also began flowing along with his Zhenqi route. Shortly, under the trace of mysterious energy the Ancient Dragon Sword Ring was emitting, the space around his body as if started getting fuzzy.


    It only took 0.01 second time.


    And the Zhenqi around his body suddenly erupted!


    In this split second, he felt as if he suddenly entered an extremely mysterious state, the surrounding seawater, coral reefs, even Long Wan¡¯er as if started distorting in front of the ice wall.


    In the meantime, the sword was wielded and the whole person stepped across ahead!


    Shua!


    His sword had actually split open the void space!


    When the surrounding spatial warping phenomenon vanished, he suddenly regained his consciousness. And when he took a closer look of the surrounding area, then found that surprisingly he was really teleported inside the ice city!


    This was the centre of the ice city fortress, quite spacious with no water, only remaining rugged seabed was there. Entire space was almost about the size of a football field and circr in shape. The ce above was ayer of the ice wall hemisphere, the ice wall only had two channel entrances, that meant in case the ice city wasn¡¯t violently destroyed or someone was teleported inside like him, then in that case, if that person wanted to enter the central part through the ice wall channel, then there were only two roads.


    In the centre, there was a magnificent ice sculpture, inside of which a very beautiful woman was frozen, her long hair was hanging around her buttocks, her beautiful eyes were closed, while she had worn a very simple and elegant white long skirt.


    From top to bottom, the whole body of that woman didn¡¯t have any other pieces of jewellery to embellish other than a storage ring on her white finger. She was appearing so fresh and refined, as if a pretty fairy had fallen into this mundane world, making people unable to raise a shred of spheme against her.


    Su Feiying, there was no mistake, she really was his master.


    Ye Feng felt that if only he stretched out his hand, could be able to touch the ice sculpture. And if he seeded in breaking this ice sculpture, then could rescue his master.


    For a moment he felt as if he was in a dream, did he reallye inside?


    He turned back and felt astonished seeing that across 30 meter-thick ice wall, there was indeed the deep-sea scene. On the opposite side of the ice wall, charming face of Long Wan¡¯er was fixedly looking at him holding a pleasant but surprised expression, while her hand was waving towards him.


    The void swordsmanship lived up to the reputation!


    Ye Feng greeted her back and then promptly seized the time, became all prepared to rescue Su Feiying from the ice sculpture.


    ¡­


    ¡°Captain, it seems that someone is inside!¡±


    Following Thunder¡¯s order, his squad immediately started those four speedboats and soon arrived in front of the big opening. One of the team members was sharp-eyed, immediately discovered that near arge gap, an open bamboo raft stopped, however, couldn¡¯t see who the people were on that bamboo raft.


    ¡°A martial artist?¡±


    Thunder¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled up, nowadays in this modern era, there was still someone who popped up in the vicinity riding a bamboo raft, then he must be a martial artist without a doubt.


    From the position of the sea surface, Thunder was unable to see Su Feiying¡¯s form. This made him more and more curious to know what exactly was there in the ice city fortress.


    While his several team members felt somewhat strange, why Thunder didn¡¯t order to send a few people to the bottom of the sea, to find the person who broke open such a big opening?


    But Thunder was not a stupid man, if he could be the Captain, then naturally had long been taken this matter into ount.


    When he thought about the words spoken by Lin Shiqing before on the telephone, as well as the true terrifying strength of Ye Feng, then all he could do was simply shook his head. Just consider it as finished, temporarily don¡¯t provoke that great entity.


    He wouldn¡¯t have thought that presently Ye Feng had already used an exceedingly high method and had quietly entered the central part of the iceberg ind!

 Chapter 216 – Teleportation Spell

    Chapter 216 -> Teleportation Spell


    At first, Ye Feng sized up the surrounding environment.


    There was no water at all in the entire dome space, instead, it looked quite dry. However, the above two ice wall channels were actuallypletely suffused with seawater and it would be definitely because of the effect of the thousand years thick ice¡¯s mysterious energy.


    Su Feiying¡¯s ice sculpture was trapped inside this thousand years thick mysterious ice.


    Indeed it was one piece of apletely transparent diamond-shaped ice crystal which was almost as long as a person¡¯s arm. It looked very exquisite, but the one-half of it was buried in the dry seabed, while the other half was stuck out, looking quite sparkling and translucent like a crystal.


    However, Ye Feng knew that the value of the thousand years thick ice couldn¡¯t be ced on par with a crystal!


    Even in the World of the Immortals, he had only heard about the thousand years thick ice and the school that possessed this mysterious ice, it was considered as the top influence in the entire Immortals¡¯ World.


    ¡°The earth surprisingly has these many holy treasures, could it be that together with the World of the Immortals, it is also the great majority world?


    He inevitably started making conjectures.


    Ever since his rebirth to a modern city, he had sessively met Gold Leaf Grass, Lingshi, Hair ornamental Blue Telepathic Grass, Heavenly stone bead, the big Coral King and now again adding together the thousand years thick ice.


    In order to attain a hundred years of Immortal Cultivation, the big powerhouses used to fight over these things to the extent where they resorted to smashing one¡¯s head to seize the treasure. However here on the earth, it seemed like they used to appear quite often in general.


    And there was only one exnation.


    These things were although present in both worlds, whether it was the World of the Immortals or the earth, but since the earth didn¡¯t have Immortal Cultivation, hence a lot of things were still buried. An Immortal Cultivator had a sense of perception towards the rich spiritual energy, but the martial arts people couldn¡¯t feel it, which also made the task of seeking the holy treasure rtively much difficult for them.


    Hundreds of thousands of years of development history the earth had, this was the reason why these many material treasures were still hidden everywhere and which was not at all surprising.


    He shook his head and thought that this was not the time to think about this matter. No matter what, but these many holy material treasures were definitely cheaper for him. Because for him, the matter of vital importance was to save his master first!


    He found the trapped ice sculpture of Su Feiying had leant against a cluster of coral reefs, while the thousand years mysterious ice was in contact with her foot. Now he could guess that most probably, Su Feiying wanted to obtain this thousand years thick mysterious ice, but in the end, this mysterious ice would have rejected her and she ended up getting trapped inside it.


    Before she had said that thousand years mysterious ice had holy treasures with self-consciousness, so if someone wanted to obtain it, then would have to must obtain its approval first.


    Unfortunately, Su Feiying looked as if was defeated.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to move the thousand years mysterious ice, only looked at the intermittent cold air the diamond-shaped ice crystals were emitting, which had the ability to make people shudder. But currently, the crucial point was he was somewhat afraid of moving that stuff, in case he also got trapped inside, that might be a sad reminder!


    And in due course, he would also be captured together with her by the NSA people to perform their research study on both of them ¡­¡­¡­. This mere thought sent a shiver down his spine.


    He cautiously took a round of the mysterious ice and in the end, arrived in front of Su Feiying¡¯s ice sculpture.


    The ice sculpture was square in shape, which meant it was aplete piece of ice-cube. If an ordinary person was stranded inside it for so long, certainly would have died by now. However, Ye Feng believed that Su Feiying wouldn¡¯t be so easy to die.


    In the World of the Immortals, Su Feiying had confronted a plethora of situations which were much more difficult than the present one.


    Under her snow-white long skirt, there was a mesmerizing figure which could be rated as the perfect figure. Her gracefully standing figure, as well as her lustrous ck hair which was spread all over her shoulder like a waterfall, making her appear quite haughty and totally invible.


    In addition, it seemed as if her skin was like an ice which was looking even more touching from inside the ice sculpture, her slender slippers under her snow-white long skirt, her perfect slender legs and her graceful posture, everything could make anyone see her and have a feeling of rescuing her out of the ice sculpture.


    Her face was perfect, quite lucid and elegant, with very refined features, but without even a faint trace of cosmetics, while her beautiful long eyshes could be clearly seen through the ice.


    Ye Feng gazed towards her slightly closed eyes and couldn¡¯t help but recall the time when he was in the Immortals¡¯ World. Every time he saw the beautiful eyes of his master, it used to produce a slight chill from deep inside his heart, it was really mesmerizing.


    Su Feiying didn¡¯t have a good temperament so much so that even a stranger shouldn¡¯t get close to her.


    Except for that day when she had discovered his extraordinary talent, Ye Feng had never seen her smiling. And for the other Immortal Cultivators other than Ye Feng, she had always used a blunt speaking style with a touch of indifference.


    Ye Feng quickly recovered from the recollection.


    Immediately, he moved two steps forward, then, extended his hand to touch the ice piece, but the bone-piercing chill in the air made him show a conditioned reflex and he shrank back.


    Too cold!


    If Su Feiying didn¡¯t have a hundred years of Cultivation, then it would have been absolutely impossible for her as well to survive inside this cold ice.


    How should he save her out?


    With Immortal Technique ¨C Red Inmmation?


    He thought in his heart that at present, it seemed like he only had this way to give it a go. But this ice-cube was the thousand years thick mysterious ice which was constantly emitting bone-piercing cold air, while he could only depend on the firstyer of Red Inmmation, so was afraid that it would be very difficult to melt it away.


    He took a deep breath, then after, immediately started condensing Zhenqi in his hands and the momentter, released two balls of fire at the same time!


    Immortal Technique, Red Inmmation!


    The zing temperature immediately encircled the whole ice piece, however, no matter how hard he tried prating it through his me,pletely failed since he didn¡¯t see any sign of melting.


    ¡°Nothing happened, so it¡¯s not working?¡±


    He couldn¡¯t believe his own eyes, hence still continued to maintain the me in his hands. However, after a while, he found that it was indeed pretty hard to have an effect on this mysterious ice by using such small fireballs of his firstyer.


    The thousand years thick mysterious ice was continuously emitting freezing-cold air. But at this moment, it seemed that the seabed close by Su Feiying¡¯s foot finally felt Ye Feng¡¯s movement and as a countermeasure, the cold air turned even more intense, as if was sneering at Ye Feng for overestimating his capabilities.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good.¡±


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t want to think much, simply wanted to carry Su Feiying¡¯s ice sculpture and move far away from this thousand years ice so as to try the same technique once again.


    The heart-chilling cold air all of a sudden invaded his body, making him shiver with cold. But he didn¡¯t care, quickly held the ice piece, jumped and arrived at the peripheral zone of the dome space.


    Then he turned back and suddenly felt surprised seeing the appearance of the thousand years ice, it seemed like it was extremely annoyed, so was congealing out one after another several icicle towards him. However, they soon melted away as if were a little worn out.


    ¡°Could it be that in order to congeal out this ice fortress, the thousand years mysterious ice consumed up it¡¯s all strength?¡±


    Ye Feng thought but still didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.


    But the moment he thought to turn away his head and try to disy Red Inmmation once more, right then suddenly his pupil got attracted towards another direction, making him glue to the spot right away.


    What was that?


    After removing Su Feiying¡¯s ice sculpture from that mysterious ice, there was the presence of a strange thing right behind it in the cluster of coral reefs.


    Teleportation Spell?!


    Hisplexion immediately dignified.


    A piece of old and round stone was firmly embedded within the cluster of the coral reefs in the seabed, while on the stone, several ancient mysterious texts were written. Wasn¡¯t it the same Teleportation Spell which he used to often see in the Immortals¡¯ World?


    But this Teleportation Spell had already been broken into two halves, so it was quite obvious that it would have already lost its effect.


    Ye Feng guessed, sure enough, this world also had Teleportation Spell. Although it couldn¡¯t be said precisely but it might lead to the World of the Immortals!


    However, this time, Ye Feng¡¯s heart was not much excited. For him, as long as there was Su Feiying shadow nearby, returning to his own world was totally an irrelevant matter. And interestingly, now there were also two other women by his side, Su Menghan and Long Wan¡¯er ¡­¡­¡­


    He thought that there was the possibility that he could go back, but was simultaneously afraid of the thought that did he really want to go back?

 Chapter 217 – Immortal Technique – Extreme Inflammation

    Chapter 217 ? Immortal Technique ¨C Extreme Inmmation


    But Ye Feng soon restrained himself from pondering over the Teleportation Spell. This was simply foolish to grasp it blindly, he thought that he might as well save Su Feiying and listen to her viewpointter.


    Red Inmmation!


    Single-handedly, he again congealed out the red me and continued using it to surround Su Feiying¡¯s ice piece. But no matter how hard he tried, the ice piece didn¡¯t show the slightest sign of melting, even Su Feiying¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t blink even once.


    This made him little anxious.


    ¡°How about I take her out of this ce first?¡±


    He thought for a while, then struck his nce towards the thousand years thick mysterious ice.


    In case he left the ce along with Su Feiying whilepletely ignoring the mysterious ice, then it would be kind of huge loss for him. But if he rushed to touch that stuff, perhaps he would also end up in the same situation as Su Feiying and that would be certainly not a joke.


    What should he do now?


    Soon he found himself trapped by his own multiple desires, he could only rely on the Void Sword technique to split open the empty space again. But using this way, it was certainly impossible for him to pass through the empty space along with this huge ice piece.


    In other words, currently, he was trapped inside it!


    Therefore, without further ado, he immediately returned to the edge of the three-tier ice walls, then while looking towards Long Wan¡¯er who was standing outside, waved his hand and said: ¡°Wan¡¯er, again shoot the Star arrow!¡±


    Once these threeyers of ice walls were shot through, then water would immediately rush forth with terrific speed to infuse the whole area. However, this shouldn¡¯t be a big problem for him because now he could take care of Su Feiying inside. In any case, the trivial seawater couldn¡¯t be a huge threat to them.


    Unfortunately, this three-tier ice wall was too thick, although was translucent so he could clearly see outside, but the sound couldn¡¯t pass through it.


    Long Wan¡¯er suddenly noticed him speaking something, but couldn¡¯t hear his words. She wasn¡¯t 100 percent sure about what Ye Feng wanted her to do, although had a spection that perhaps he was asking her to cast the Star Arrow again, but what if her spection went wrong?


    Upon seeing her nk expression, he turned a bit puzzled. If only he could demonstrate her to condense the Star Arrow and once again hit these threeyers of the ice wall directly.


    While being inside the ice city, it wasn¡¯t possible for him to absorb the strength of the stars, hence the pration power of his Star Arrow would be very weak, which couldn¡¯t even scratch a little bit of ice. But it would be enough if he could make Long Wan¡¯er understand what she had to do now.


    She happily nodded, then after, she hid within a coral reef in the seabed and quickly started congealing the dark blue arrow!


    Seeing that she had finally picked up his signnguage, he heaved a sigh of relief. Now he only had to wait for half an hour, afterwards, she should be surely able to break these threeyers of the ice wall. At that time, together with her and Su Feiying, he would immediately leave this ce.


    As for the thousand years mysterious ice ¡­¡­. he would think about itter.


    At present, the most important thing was Su Feiying¡¯s safety. He was not that kind of person who used to resort to all means for his own selfish interests and benefits.


    Standing beside the ice piece, he was frequently looking outside the ice wall towards Long Wan¡¯er, while calcting the time in his heart. From time to time, he was also looking towards the exits of the two ice wall channels.


    Both channels werepletely suffused with water, but interestingly, water didn¡¯t fall down from the exit to the ce where Ye Feng was, this might be considered as a wonderful sight. If the NSA people or any other person came from outside, they would definitely get down from those two channels only.


    ¡°Such aplex ice fortress, even the NSA suddenly can¡¯te.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head, as long as another half an hour, he would take Su Feiying out and leave this ce. Afterwards, he would find a calm ce where he could condense out a fake body again so as to try grabbing the mysterious ice onest time.


    He hoped that everything should go as per his n¡­¡­


    He prayed in his heart for his sess. Most of the time his eyes were getting attracted towards Su Feiying, that long and ck hair which was hanging down to her hips, was looking quite nimble and resourceful in front of him.


    Somehow he was expecting that Su Feiying would suddenly break open the ice piece and then, just like before, they would travel across the world ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡±


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment and suddenly remembered something. And as a conditioned reflex, he immediately extended his hand and looked at his palm.


    Since the firstyer of Red Inmmation couldn¡¯t act on this ice, then why didn¡¯t he think of trying the secondyer of it ¨C Extreme Inmmation? If the temperature of the fireball of Red Inmmation could be ten times higher than a normal me, then naturally the temperature of Extreme Inmmation¡¯s fireball would be ten times higher than a red fireball!


    Extreme Inmmation had the ability to burn zingly even in the water. If someone¡¯s Cultivation would be very profound and in case he threw a white fireball in ake, it could evaporate all the water of thatke in an instant!


    In the World of the Immortals, after achieving 10 years of Cultivation, Ye Feng¡¯s primary attacking method had been this only, the Red Inmmation. And when Su Feiying had noticed his pretty good heat control, then wanted to give him little understanding about the Extreme Inmmation.


    Unfortunately, at that time, they encountered the Fire Dragon Demon Lord and she waged a war with him. While Ye Feng went into the Fire Dragon cave all the way chasing her, but somehow got teleported to the earth ¡­..


    ¡°Even though the master is not around to give instruction to me, that doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯tprehend this Extreme Inmmation on my own, right?¡±


    He clenched his teeth and tried to recall the scene when Su Feiying had disyed Extreme Inmmation.


    But Extreme Inmmation was quite different from Red Inmmation because when it was disyed, a white me used to appear with extremely high temperature. Interestingly, Su Feiying didn¡¯t dare to cast this technique because it had the ability to burn the person and until he totally evaporated.


    As for Ye Feng¡¯s capability, naturally, his Immortal Cultivation didn¡¯t need anyone¡¯s approval. In the entire World of the Immortals, he was like a unicorn¡¯s horn, simply rare! Otherwise, why he would have been epted by Su Feiying as her disciple.


    Before meeting Su Feiying, Ye Feng was just a 10 years old orphan in a small vige who couldn¡¯t even eat to his full ¡­¡­¡­.


    Even though he wanted toprehend the secondyer of Red Inmmation by using his natural talent, but this Immortal Technique was not that simple to grasp.


    An ordinary people needed 100 days to understand this technique, but for him, naturally if only he got one day, would be definitely able to thoroughlyprehend it! He was truly a genius, no matter what sort of Immortal Technique he got in touch with, always used toprehend it in an instant, he wasn¡¯t a genius, rather could be considered as the God ¡­¡­¡­.


    Of course, if it was a sudden epiphany, then no matter what Immortal Technique he ran into, could instantly learn it. But unfortunately, the state of insight was not so easy to enter. Even though such a genius Cultivator Su Feiying was with a hundred years of Cultivation, but she also couldn¡¯t encounter this state several times.


    Fire, in the World of the Immortals, was considered as one of the basic elements.


    In order to grasp the Extreme Inmmation, certainly, the element ¡®fire¡¯ carried a profound understanding. In that case, how could he transform his Zhenqi into the shape of a me? And then, how could he make the temperature of his Zhenqi me extremely high?


    ¡°Let¡¯s make Zhenqi more intensive!¡±


    Ye Feng thought of it and his eyes suddenly lit up. Although it would be very difficult topress Zhenqi, but if he could achieve it, then perhaps would be able to disy Extreme Inmmation.


    He wanted to attempt it right away, but right at this moment, a strange sound suddenly spread from above his head.


    It was the sound of water current! Apanied with the rapid breathing of someone!


    Ye Feng¡¯s Soul Search Technique was totally inefficient in the ice city. Hence he immediately raised his head and surprisingly his eyes fell on a diminutive, plump and fairplexion form, who abruptly fell down from one of the two ice wall channels exists.


    She was thedy from before who was riding the bamboo raft, Grandma Jueqing!


    Ye Feng all at once tightened his guard and temporarily stopped pondering over the idea of Extreme Inmmation.


    A gnarled old dwarf woman, covered with the ice detritus, suddenly fell down from the ice wall channel. Immediately after, she disyed Lightfoot Technique and lightly flew high in the sky and then, finally stood on the dry sea bed which was more than ten meters high.


    The olddy was only 1.3 meters tall, just like a child in general, but the aura around her was quite imposing which made Ye Feng suddenly get struck by the extreme spiritual energy.


    This grandma Jueqing was a martial arts expert with mighty 50 years of Cultivation!

 Chapter 218 – Grandma Jueqing

    Chapter 218 -> Grandma Jueqing


    Long Wan¡¯er immediately started condensing the dark blue Star Arrow, while constantly observing the ice city centre from across the threeyered ice wall.


    But when she spotted a figure suddenly fell down in the centre of the ice city and surprisingly that figure turned out to be Grandma Jueqing, she couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised, while her eyes went wide open as she thought that the secret passage this time finally ended.


    Grandma Jueqing arrived here certainly in order to grab the holy treasure, but she also had an old grudge against Ye n ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    And unfortunately, Ye Feng ran into her and that also alone, so what should be done now? As per Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s evaluation, there was no way Ye Feng could be considered as an opponent of Grandma Jueqing. Last night, in order to deal with a powerhouse holding fifty years of Cultivation, the three of them needed tobine their strength to kill such a great expert.


    Even though Ye Feng had recently made a breakthrough and achieved fifteen years worth of Cultivation, besides he also turned out sessful in destroying a nuclear submarine alone. However, a person and a machine couldn¡¯t be ced at par. While as for Grandma Jueqing, she was already famous in the entire world for being a very cruel, merciless, sinister and deceitful person!


    Long Wan¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but turn somewhat anxious, while a hint of worry gradually crawled across her eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    While on the other side, Ye Feng didn¡¯t understand how Grandma Jueqing found this ce, but whether it was a luck or something else, the current situation was like this, not only the opposite party had just gotten down, but had also appeared in front of him.


    What did she want to do here in the central part of the ice city?


    Although he hadn¡¯tpletely heard her and Old man Liuzhi Guai¡¯s conversation, but could still at least this much guess that it was certainly in order to obtain the holy treasure, so as to enhance their Cultivation. Grandma Jueqing and Old man Guai slid down the mountain paradise simply because they wanted toe to the ice city to obtain the treasure and enhance their strength, it was just an ordinary way of thinking.


    It was just that, did they still have to respond to other martial artists¡¯ summon to encircle and annihte Ye Feng?


    Also what about Ye n¡¯s rare martial arts book? Would theyter divide the booty to obtain it?


    Ye Feng felt quite strange at this thought, he really didn¡¯t know anything about these things. But the fact was, in the whole martial arts world, Ye n indeed had altogether several personal foes. So now it seemed like, after going back from here, he would have to inquire about this issue with Ye Wentian for his clear understanding, so that he could avoid stumbling into other dubious cmities in the future.


    Since he had recently exposed his identity, so had already anticipated that this sort of situation might soon arise. However, he wasn¡¯t a bit afraid of it, at most he could roam far and wide, so what was there to be scared of?


    In the World of the Immortals, running around everywhere wasn¡¯t the same like here ¡­¡­¡­..


    Grandma Jueqing stood on the ground firm, while her shrewd little eyes immediately swept all around and spotted Ye Feng along with Su Feiying¡¯s ice piece, as well as the presence of the thousand years thick mysterious ice.


    For a moment, Grandma Jueqing¡¯s wrinkled face exposed an astonished expression as she couldn¡¯t think through how this ce had a person and that also alive?


    As for Ye Feng¡¯s presence here, shepletely couldn¡¯t understand. Even if she was an expert with fifty years of Cultivation, but she really considered herself quite lucky for finding this ce in this mind-twisting maze. Moreover, before reaching here, she passed through great difficulties and was almost frozen to death in the icy cold seawater of the ice wall channel!


    Such a young boy, how could he enter the ice city centre faster than her?


    She though didn¡¯t recognize his identity, after all, hadn¡¯t seen him before. But whether she recognized him or not, that was not a big issue because for her, no matter who this youth was, she had to do only one thing now: Must kill him!


    Here, she would absolutely not allow anyone to fight with her over this precious holy treasure!


    Even though that piece of diamond-shaped ice crystal was very far from her, but she could still feel the energy contained therein was way too precious, at least could help her promote her Cultivation by ten years, simultaneously help her climb one level higher.


    Fifty years Cultivation and sixty years Cultivation, both were two totally different levels, in case the two sides shed with each other, then naturally thetter would easily beat the other one!


    Her small eyes suddenly filled with greed, that treasure, she was determined to obtain it!


    The time when she along with the old man Guai rushed to the iceberg ind, right at that moment a big wide opening appeared before them from the iceberg. And as a result, they entered separately to explore inside.


    At that time she felt that within this iceberg, there was a presence of very rich spiritual energy all over the ce and the mere absorption of which was sufficient enough to make her easily enhance several years of Cultivation. However, she didn¡¯t act rashly.


    She was not Ye Feng, would never think of choosing sesame seeds over watermelon ¡­¡­.


    She asked in a very gentle tone and surprisingly didn¡¯t let her true murderous intention spread on her face. But that was pretty natural as well, an experienced person like her could definitely quite easily hide her true intentions.


    To kill an opponent, one must maintain calm and collected stature, such could simplify one¡¯s goal. Otherwise making the opposite party realize would be like giving him ample time to prepare himself and resist. This might make the task more difficult and time taking.


    ¡°I¡¯d also like to know who you are.¡±


    Ye Feng squinted, obviously, he was not so dim-witted that would foolishly reply to the opposite party¡¯s question.


    ¡°Olddy, Jueqing.¡±


    She then continued in a tone dripping with concern: ¡°This kind of dangerous ce is not the ce that the young people like you shoulde to ¡­¡­¡±


    She said while gazing towards Su Feiying¡¯s ice piece holding a startled look.


    Even such an older person like her couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised seeing such a beauty in her front, a gorgeous woman like her simply couldn¡¯t exist in this mortal world! Whether it was her captivating appearance or her exquisite figure, it could be said that there was no one on this who could bepared with her beauty.


    That was the quality of being an Immortal Cultivator, which was above mundane thought. Her elegant beauty and arrogance could make a person see her once and feel a slight chill in his heart!


    Seeing Su Feiying, Grandma Jueqing guessed in her heart that didn¡¯t this boy in fronte to this ce for that beauty? Indeed she was worthy to be called as the Ice Fairy of the East China Sea, who had incited all young heroes to bow before her.


    What a pity¡­¡­


    All of a sudden a trace of ferocious cold look shed through Grandma Jueqing¡¯s small eyes. No matter how outstanding the youth in front was, but since he arrived here, so was bound to die in her hands!


    Without any warning, her footsteps suddenly moved and she quickly advanced toward the thousand years mysterious ice to sweep it away, at the same time she pulled out two silver needles from her drenched gown and quietly shot towards him!


    Although Ye Feng¡¯s Soul Search Technique was totally ineffective here, but still he saw through opposite party¡¯s action, which made him sneer at her as he thought that it seemed like this old codger used to think a lot!


    If Su Feiying had encountered this situation, she would have definitely resorted to killing the opposite party at one fell swoop because she couldn¡¯t leave behind any potential threat. And since Ye Feng was her disciple, so he also had the same viewpoint!


    He had to kill this olddy who had fifty years of Cultivation. Although before, he had killed one expert with the support of Nan Fang and Long Wan¡¯er. But presently he already had 15 years of Cultivation, while the sword in his hand had also be much sharper than ever!


    Although the other party was an olddy, but since she descended here holding a murderous intention, so in that case, he would also certainly not be fastidious about respecting the elders and this kind of nonsense truth.


    ¡°Want to touch this mysterious ice? Impossible! Want to kill me? That¡¯s even more impossible!¡±


    He didn¡¯t even think, instantaneously disyed Dragon w Hand Technique and the next moment, his both hands turned into dragon ws. In a split second, his Zhenqi sprang out of his body spatially and shot down the two silver needles in the midair, which were thrown by the opposite party!


    These two silver needles were pitch dark and looked as if were highly toxic. But unfortunately, this hidden weapon technique of Grandma Jueqing was so ordinary, which could never bepared with Ye Feng¡¯s Immortal Technique ¨C Dragon w Hand Technique. Therefore, it was immediately blocked by Ye Feng.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Grandma Jueqing¡¯splexion changed at once.


    She really hadn¡¯t expected before that thisely juvenile, Ye Feng could surprisingly assign his inner qi away from his body! God, this boy looked as if was only 20 years old, how could he release inner qi so easily? Surprisingly, even Grandma Jueqing couldn¡¯t achieve this stage so far!


    Not good, could it be that this juvenile was ¡­¡­¡­. Ye Feng?


    She immediately responded!

 Chapter 219 – Fifty years Cultivation, yeah right!

    Chapter 219 -> Fifty years Cultivation, yeah right!


    Having realized that the youth in front was unexpectedly Ye Feng who was recently in abuzz, the wrinkled face of Grandma Jueqing suddenly changed.


    It was reported that when Ye Feng coborated with his partners, then not only he had been able to withstand the Head of Long n, Long Mo¡¯ran, but also carried off one of his arms. So in that case, apart from Ye Feng, if his partners were also somewhere around, didn¡¯t that mean she was screwed now?


    She thought that and hurriedly sized up all around, over and over confirmed and then finally heaved a sigh of relief. In the entire dome space, there was no one but Ye Feng, so for her, what was there to be afraid of?


    ¡°Then let¡¯s deal with you first!¡±


    Her small eyes revealed a visible ominous glint as she said: ¡°Ye Feng! You don¡¯t know thedy standing in front of you has 50 years of Cultivation, depending on your skill, you alone are nothing but just an inexperienced martial artist!¡±


    Her voice barely fell and the next moment, her diminutive stature suddenly sprang and advanced towards him to make her move!


    Fifty years of Cultivation?


    Ye Feng sneered at her statement; he also had 15 years of Zhenqi Cultivation which was equivalent to 30 years of inner qi Cultivation. In addition to it, innumerable Immortal Techniques were also under hismand, coupled with his sharp Zhenqi Dragon Sword, so now wouldn¡¯t it be too easy to deal with this olddy?


    ¡°Fifty years of Cultivation, so what!¡±


    He lightly snorted, simultaneously his footsteps stamped heavily on the dry seabed, followed by a shrilling cry of a dragon and the thirdyer of Dragon w Hand again burst out!


    Nowadays, in the martial arts world, those who could assign away their inner qi from their bodies were definitely martial arts expert. But experts like Long Mo¡¯ran and Ye Feng, who knew even the thirdyer of some martial arts techniques, were definitely considered as the master of the masters.


    So could it ever possible that Ye Feng would be afraid of an ordinary fifty-years Cultivation expert?


    Absolutely not!


    At this moment, Grandma Jueqing disyed a set of unsympathetic palm and with the help of the formidable support of her inner qi, swiftly and fiercely, like a tigress, swept forward towards him.


    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t know releasing inner qi out of her body, because of which she was still too weak before Ye Feng. The thirdyer of Dragon w Hand Technique was cast, immediately followed by two pale golden dragon ws, which immediately extended from his hands and blocked her both palms at one fell swoop.


    ¡°Ye Feng! You can even cast the thirdyer of Dragon w Hand Technique, but how!¡±


    At this moment, her voice had be somewhat shrill, while inner qi within her body suddenly trembled and the fifty years of tyrannical Cultivation made a sudden terrific eruption, which all of a sudden shook off those two light golden dragon ws!


    The disparity of level of Cultivation was indeed quite noticeable, but this was still insignificant for Ye Feng.


    ¡°Making groundless usations!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s Dragon w Hand Technique had already reached a high degree of proficiency. At this instant, his two pale golden dragon ws instantly took two rounds around her and tied her up directly.


    Then, take the cloud style!


    His Zhenqi suddenly fled from his body, making the light of the pale golden dragon ws turned even more bright and in a sh, lifted her short stature and pounded her heavily on the ground.


    Bang!


    On the dry seabed, a short and stout person¡¯s impression got imprinted. It seemed like Grandma Jueqing also walked along Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s footsteps and was simrly smashed in the sludge by Ye Feng.


    If in a battle, someone could assign away his inner qi from his body, that battle situation waspletely different.


    Ordinary martial artists could only rely on closebat, either could release hidden weapons or could release inner qi out. But after that, they didn¡¯t want to make any mistake and risk their bodies, so when they had to advance and when to retreat, they also knew it quite well because their own security was much higher than anything else.


    Boom!


    Grandma Jueqing red up in anger, her inner qi suddenly erupted and she shook off dragon ws¡¯ fetters all of a sudden. Immediately after, she sprang out of the pit, simultaneously while avoiding the dragon ws, rushed towards him.


    ¡°Speed is also below expectation.¡±


    Ye Feng saw her and instantly his secondyer of Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace burst out and the next moment, his body moved, leaving behind only a blurred remnant shade in situ. By the time Grandma Jueqing waved her palm towards his afterimage, he had already escaped to one side!


    Might because her height was kind of hard wound, although her Cultivation was profound, Light Foot Technique was also not bad, but still, she couldn¡¯t catch up with him. Now she realized that her speed was not as good as Ye Feng, it might be his half.


    ¡°Hmmm.¡±


    Upon seeing this, she snorted one, however she was a very experienceddy, if she was yed by him round and round like this and if this news spread out, then where would the olddy hide her face?


    Instantaneously her footsteps moved as she wanted to rush towards Su Feiying¡¯s ice piece. Undoubtedly, she had the intention to use Su Feiying as a shield to resist Ye Feng¡¯s ¡°inner qi¡± attack, simultaneously wanted to make him cautious about harming evildoers lest the innocent be hurt!


    ¡°You dare!¡±


    The moment Ye Feng saw her advancing towards Su Feiying¡¯s ice piece to touch her, immediately his eyes zed with rage.


    For him, Su Feiying was like inviting the wrath of the emperor!


    Those who dared try to touch her, Ye Feng would crush their bones to ashes without a bit of hesitation!


    Almost in a sh, he cast Invisibility and Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace back to back, instantaneously Zhenqi rushed in his legs and he arrived right behind Grandma Jueqing.


    Although she was consistently paying attention to him, but when noticed that his figure all of a sudden vanished right before her eyes, herplexion again changed.


    What was all this about?


    How did that kid suddenly disappear?


    No, it was not possible, could it be that this boy could make himself invisible as well?


    Just when she was being overly suspicious, a burst of violently high-temperature object suddenly pasted on her back.


    Immortal Technique, Extreme Inmmation!


    Using his maximum strength, Ye Feng operated his Dantian and started condensing Zhenqi in his both hands so as topress it as much as ten times as the original one. Then after, he disyed Red Inmmation and finally poured out a white fireball.


    Bang!


    Before Grandma Jueqing¡¯s short arm could touch Su Feiying¡¯s ice piece, Ye Feng¡¯s Extreme Inmmation¡¯s fireball hit her in her back without a bit of hesitation.


    Compared with the intensity of themon me, it¡¯s temperature was hundred times higher, which surrounded her in an instant!


    0.1 second?


    0.2 second?


    She didn¡¯t even get the time to issue a pitiful yell and the white me turned her diminutive body into ashes to the extent that not even her bones sediment left.


    ¡°I am Letting you off lightly.¡±


    He drew his hand back and then finally felt relieved.


    Under ultra-high temperature of Extreme inmmation, Grandma Jueqing instantly died, it could be said that she wouldn¡¯t have suffered any pain. Such an aged person should enjoy her remaining time of her old age, why did she slide down the mountain paradise and decide to travel across the world?


    The martial arts world was indeed pretty dangerous!


    It was thus clear that the humans were really greedy, just take the case of Grandma Jueqing, not only she had the intention to obtain the thousand years mysterious ice, but also wanted to encircle and annihte Ye Feng to obtain Ye n¡¯s rare book of martial arts. Unfortunately, she ended up losing her life.


    Having ended the chapter of Grandma Jueqing, afterwards, Ye Feng¡¯s mind finally calmed a bit. At this moment, he began to aftertaste the feeling of disying Extreme Inmmation a moment ago ¡­¡­.


    But just that scene didn¡¯t fall urately in the eyes of Long Wan¡¯er who was outside.


    How smoothly and quickly Ye Feng killed Grandma Jueqing, when she thought about it, couldn¡¯t help but gawk while her eyes as if popped out of their sockets, Ye Feng was unexpectedly so strong at present, wasn¡¯t he? Grandma Jueqing was already known as a domineering and tyrannical olddy across the martial arts world, however, he dealt with her as if ughtering a dog in general!


    As expected, cultivators were really much more powerful than any martial arts practitioner ¡­¡­¡­..


    Long Wan¡¯er although was reluctant to admit that martial arts techniques were very weak, but now the fact was bubbling right in her front, before her eyes, so now she couldn¡¯t prevent herself from admitting this fact.


    A warm feeling slowly arose from her heart and spread all over her body, Ye Feng wanted to teach her Immortal Cultivation, that meant he obviously trusted her a lot. But he was just waiting for the beautiful woman inside to woke up since he didn¡¯t know whether she would scold him or not?


    Ye Feng entered the ice city centre since then half an hour had already passed by. Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s Star Arrow would soon be ready to be shot.


    At this moment, in the ice city centre, Ye Feng consolidated a bit to disy the method of Extreme Inmmation and then opened his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s the time, Wan¡¯er¡¯s Star Arrow should be ready soon ¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    He looked outside across the three-tier ice wall and really saw a dark blue arrow hidden in the bump of the coral reefs as if was just waiting for action after having umted enough power.


    He thought that they would quickly depart from here together with his master¡¯s ice piece, then,ter would disy Extreme Inmmation to rescue her!


    His eyes were brimming with expectations. At this moment, he turned his head and looked towards the ice piece of Su Feiying.


    ¡°Master, wait for me!¡±

 Chapter 220 – Iceberg mounts aloft!

    Chapter 220 -> Iceberg mounts aloft!


    Once again the dark blue arrow was shot at the already tattered and torn ice city fortress.


    But this time inside and outside was only separated by threeyers of the ice wall, altogether mere thirty meters thick. So this half an hour condensed Star Arrow shot by Long Wan¡¯er could absolutely prate through this wall at one fell swoop!


    Ye Feng quickly held Su Feiying¡¯s ice piece, even though the cold was prating through his bone marrow, but still, he didn¡¯t flinch back, while his two extremely bright eyes were constantly gazing outside, towards the deep sea.


    Arrived!


    Cutting through the turbulent current in the deep sea, the dark blue arrow finally made an urate hit on the most vulnerable area of the ice wall.


    Instantaneously, with a loud bang, a crack began to appear which quickly spread in all directions. Under the great prating power of the Star Arrow, the three-tier ice wall was just like a free-range chicken, which was instantly prated through.


    In a sh, violently surging seawater rushed forth topletely infuse the ice city centre!


    ¡°It¡¯s not good!¡±


    While at this point of time, Ye Feng actually suddenly found a bewildering situation ¨C after prating through the ice walls, that dark blue arrow was going to shoot the thousand years thick mysterious ice.


    He hadpletely forgotten to tell Long Wan¡¯er about the direction!


    Ye Feng unknowingly made a miscalction, but the point was, both parties were already separated by three ice walls and the sound was totally unable to pass through. Even if he tried telling her about it, but most likely she wouldn¡¯t have understood his words. And now, the present situation had already not allowed him to think much.


    In this rush, he simply neither had any means to stop the Star Arrow nor had sufficient strength to change its direction.


    After absorbing the strength of the stars for more than half an hour, this arrow contained an unparallel strength, which was way more frightful than a cruise missile!


    Did he really want to stop it?


    Was he tired of living!


    He threw his arms around frozen Su Feiying and embraced her ice piece tightly, then without further ado, quickly ran towards another direction. He was firmly protecting the ice piece in his bosom. Even if the bone-piercing air was infiltrating his body and he was shivering badly, still he didn¡¯t loosen his grip.


    He desperately wanted to protect her even by risking his own life just to make sure that she didn¡¯t get even the slightest injury!


    As for the consequences which might happen once the Star Arrow shot the mysterious ice, only God knew about it.


    He resigned himself to fate, although he didn¡¯t like this feeling very much, but didn¡¯t have any other way now.


    Soon a loud crash, apanied by a violent shake around finally passed on from behind him ¡­¡­.


    ¡­¡­..


    On the sea surface, everything was calm.


    However, Thunder was in a very foul mood and why wouldn¡¯t he be? Already half an hour had passed by since he and Niu Meng had lost the contact. In ordance with the capacity of oxygen cylinders ording to the NSA¡¯s standards, if Niu Meng didn¡¯t show up soon, then would definitely lose his life.


    Moreover, when this big opening appeared in the iceberg ind, he immediately put forward an application asking for the permission to let him use the destroyer tounch a cruise missile again, because now the ice wall was way thinner than before, so encore could surely prate through.


    But unfortunately, the application tounch a cruise missile needed to go through so many procedures that until now, it didn¡¯t get approved.


    Just because the first cruise missile was aplete failure, therefore the military people were taking a long time considering this request. One must know the construction cost of a cruise missile was at least several millions and the budget of the military wasn¡¯t in favour of Thunder¡¯s request, they couldn¡¯t take risk and waste such a huge amount like this.


    Therefore during this period of time, Thunder didn¡¯t resort to any rash action. But he also didn¡¯t stay there idle like locking his hands behind his back, instead, hemanded his team members to drive the speedboats andpletely keep abreast of the situation of the nearby sea area in their hands.


    Including the seabed.


    When the diving team entered the sea, they soon reported some strange situations in the ice city centre, letting Thunder know that Ye Feng was actually already inside, besides he had also killed a martial artist there.


    How did that boy achieve this?


    This was a matter of great importance, if he still turned a blind eye again, that wouldn¡¯t be a good indicator. Although Lin Shiqing asked him to deal with Ye Feng a bit gently, but now, seeing that Ye Feng was going to snatch away the most precious things present in the iceberg ind, how Thunder could allow this kind of thing to happen.


    He had already ordered the fighting members of his squad to get fully armed and regardless of which Ye Feng would choose toe out, he must be intercepted!


    ¡°I hope he won¡¯t set himself against the country.¡±


    Thunder thought so, while his solemn and respectful expression swept a nce towards the four fighting members on the speedboat.


    On the basis of qualities and strength, these four were the strongest members among all the members working directly under Thunder. To intercept Ye Feng without fail, they were waiting on their boats. Of course, facing a ¡°war machine¡± who could eradicate a submarine alone, Thunder must strive to negotiate a settlement as far as possible, or else in case of the conflict, it wouldn¡¯t be advantageous for both, the country as well as Ye Feng ¡­¡­


    ¡°Everyone take the station, prepare tounch.¡±


    Thunder issued the order.


    However, at this moment, a strange change abruptly urred.


    A violent explosion suddenly spread from the depths of the seabed all the way up and once again, in an instant, set off the turbulent mighty waves on the sea surface, which had been tranquil for a long time!


    As if a heavyweight deep-sea bomb was detonated in the bottom of the sea and suddenly a burst of wildly billowing mighty waves started rolling over and over. It took just a couple of seconds and all the speedboats including Thunder¡¯s boat which were in the vicinity of the iceberg ind, were overturned like toys.


    Thunder¡¯s fully armed fourbatants as well as his other team members who were dispersed all over in the surrounding sea for exploring purpose, each one of them one after another fell into the sea.


    Monstrous waves were extremely dreadful!


    The iceberg ind began to rise more than 20 meters above the sea level, simultaneously fissures one after another started appearing immediately. Surprisingly it rapidly disintegrated as well and then, immersed in the sea, which triggered a burst of billowing sea waves.


    What was the matter!


    At this moment, Thunder was helplessly fluttering in the mighty sea waves. Also now he wasn¡¯t a bit serious to pay attention to the equipment inside the speedboats which were also thrown off the speedboats into the sea, irrespective of the fact that this equipment if added up together were worth several million.


    At present, the only thing he was so much concerned about was to know the exact reason which led to this situation, after all, what had happened in the seabed!


    It shouldn¡¯t be that kid, Ye Feng who did so, right?


    While he was constantly rolled over and over by the gigantic waves, something suddenly popped up in his line of sight and stole away the colour of his face, simultaneously threw him in the clutch of a huge shock.


    Actually, another iceberg suddenly towered aloft from the sea!


    The previous iceberg ind, which had a smooth and rounded surface, with a pot cover sort of shape, was actually in an instant submerged into the seabed. And now this new iceberg suddenly popped up out of the blue, which was actually uneven, as if a real mountain peak in general. Very arrogantly, in a split second, it ascended aloft from the seabed.


    The area within a radius of two kilometres, all turned into the territory of this new iceberg, including Thunder which was still being yed by the waves. However, abruptly, his legs found a base and suddenly he saw himself standing on thend directly on the top of the iceberg.


    Together with him, several members of the NSA alsonded one after another in various ces of the iceberg. Each one of them quickly held the icicles, ice piece and something like that to prevent themselves from further slipping into the sea.


    The highest peak of the whole iceberg was surprisingly over a hundred meters, which was actually reflecting the dazzling glory under the sunlight.


    Almost everyone was stunned, what situation was this?


    Everyone cast their vision towards the middle position of the iceberg and surprisingly saw that there was no ice peak, edges and sharp angles, but a wide ice surface tform.


    Furthermore, the surface of the ice tform was very smooth. But at the corner of the tform, there was a youth standing firm, d in a ck shirt, tightly hugging arge ice piece, while someone was frozen in that ice piece, wasn¡¯t that ¡®someone¡¯ actually the rumoured ¡®Ice Fairy of the East China Sea¡¯??


    ¡°It¡¯s Ye Feng.¡±


    Thunder¡¯s felt a slight chill in his heart, hence immediately issued an order loudly: ¡°Surround him!¡±


    ¡­


    The violent shaking all around finally stopped.


    At this moment, Ye Feng opened his eyes but still didn¡¯t loosen his arms from around the ice piece. Afterwards, he took a broad view around the surrounding area and all of a sudden rejoiced.


    As expected, the mysterious ice again disyed its strength and ferocity, but what a pity, this time it¡¯s might was much inferior to its previous time, itpleted failed to form a decent iceberg fortress, instead had exposed itself out.


    He saw a diamond ice crystal was inserted in the ice and was shining brightly in the sun.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be all right ¡­¡±


    Ye Feng loosened his tone finally, for the time being, he didn¡¯t have any such idea to hit that diamond-shaped ice crystal, because now he must take advantage of the time before the NSA could respond and flew away along with Su Feiying¡¯s ice piece.


    But suddenly a familiar and serene voice passed on from the surrounding.


    ¡°Surround him!¡±


    Thunder had discovered him, hence issued an order right away!

 Chapter 221 – Surrounded by groups

    In a sh the original iceberg disintegrated and submerged into the sea, while a new higher iceberg towered aloft again, making the surrounding sea area again chaotic.


    When Thunder issued the order to surround Ye Feng at once, right at this time on the other side, people from several other directions also started their action.


    Long Mo¡¯ran and Xu Xiaoyu together embarked on a speedboat and from the coast, proceeded towards the ce where the iceberg ind had emerged. Meanwhile, they also noticed an immense sound and movement which suddenly took ce on the sea surface even though they were still quite far. Now for them, it had be even more unbearable to wait for the treasure hidden in the iceberg ind.


    ¡°Mo¡¯ran, I wonder if the NSA people try to intervene, then what should we do?¡±


    Xu Xiaoyu muttered irresolutely which made it appear like he was quite afraid of the NSA people.


    The most renowned figure who was known all across the world as the ¡®Nandou God Fist¡¯, appeared in a grey gown, while his grizzled beard was blowing in the sea breeze. Behind him, several disciples of God Fist Gate were also there, quite cautious and all alert.


    Being on the same boat with Long Mo¡¯ran making them feel as if they were Alexander without a doubt ¡­¡­¡­..


    ¡°Hmm, just my presence is enough to make them give up the idea of meddling.¡±


    Long Mo¡¯ran said while holding a gloomy expression on his face, at this moment, he was in a white robe and the sleeve of his right hand was swaying in the wind.


    The trip to this East China Sea had be a sort of humiliation for his lifetime, but if somehow he got his hands on the treasure, then only this trip couldn¡¯t be considered as aplete waste, which had already left behind stains on his self-respect for the lifetime. If he could find the Ice Fairy of the East China Sea, then that would be better for him ¡­¡­¡­.


    As for him, he now didn¡¯t care about Ye Feng anymore, because in his opinion, the moment he took off his mask and revealed his identity, at that very moment a desire to kill him had taken birth in his heart, hence Ye Feng was kind of already dead for him.


    Even if he did not get involved with Long Mo¡¯ran, but still, there were plenty of forces throughout the country who were also interested in him!


    Having heard Long Mo¡¯ran making a solemn vow, Xu Xiaoyu didn¡¯t say anything, simply gazed ahead towards the distant ce where once again a new iceberg had towered aloft and gradually a hint of faint smile peeped out from behind his solemn expression.


    It seemed like Long Mo¡¯ran would again make the NSA eat shrivelled.


    As long as Long Mo¡¯ran made the people of the NSA retreat, then everything would be smooth. Besides, Long Mo¡¯ran didn¡¯t have any scruples and the NSA actually didn¡¯t dare think of taking his life, so there was no need to worry about.


    Who didn¡¯t know Long Mo¡¯ran had a father, who was famous for being an annoying person across the country China?


    Their speedboat rapidly advanced towards the towered iceberg, however, what they didn¡¯t know till now was, both Ye Feng and rumoured Ice Fairy were also currently on the same iceberg, so by the time they knew about it ¡­¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Keke.¡±


    On a certain corner of the iceberg, the frightening appearance of Niu Meng finally opened the ice chunk from the shaved ice of the disintegrating g and crawled up.


    Finally, he was delivered from oppression.


    His electronic eye immediately turned active and started collecting the present situation of the surrounding at the maximum speed and soon, the corners of his mouth exposed a trace of a fierce smile.


    On the whole, he was still alive!


    The whole incident of the East China Sea seemed like was going to mark the perfect period. Fortunately, with the help of the NSA, the kid named Ye Feng actually got stranded in the centre of the iceberg. If only he got the chance to solve that kid, then could easily take hold of both the Ice Fairy as well as the material treasure and could bring them back to the NSA. This way, his mission would be considered as over with flying colours!


    As soon as Niu Meng¡¯s sturdy body crawled up from the ice dregs, he immediately took off the diving suit from his body and also discarded the oxygen cylinder.


    In fact before, he was stranded in thebyrinth of the ice wall channel and had been almost choked to perish, but right at the critical moment, suddenly he bumped into his subordinate member.


    Without any hesitation, he directly knocked his subordinate down with his own hands and then, quickly switched his oxygen cylinder with him.


    That member obviously already choked to death, however, besides Niu Meng, there was no one who knew this matter.


    Because for him, his own survival was everything and for the sake of it, even the sacrifice of his own team member didn¡¯t matter to him.


    Step by step, he moved towards the centre part of the iceberg where Ye Feng currently was.


    ¡­


    ¡°Why there is no trace of that old woman?¡±


    On another corner of the iceberg, a scrawny figure appeared and it seemed like was searching for something everywhere. It was actually that Old man Liuzhi Guai from before, who came here along with Grandma Jueqing.


    His skinny face had a very suspicious look at this moment.


    Although he and Grandma Jueqing after slipping away from the mountain paradise, had been together for more than a decade, but the fact was both sides didn¡¯t fully trust each other. So when he couldn¡¯t find her, then started making conjectures like could it be that she obtained something fruitful, so already flew away from here?


    ¡°No, it shouldn¡¯t be possible.¡±


    Soon, he overthrew this possibility and his old face suddenly darkened.


    Being together forst so many years, his and Jueqing¡¯s goal had be the same, that was to siege Ye Feng and then try to get Ye n¡¯s rare book of martial arts. So in that case, she shouldn¡¯t slip away like this.


    Since he looked for her everywhere but couldn¡¯t find her, so could it be that she already died here somewhere?


    How could he have thought that she was killed by Ye Feng¡¯s Extreme Inmmation, which not only killed her but even destroyed her corpse, without leaving any trace?


    ¡°Fortunately, this old man is truly blessed with good luck, although I have just started this journey but since I was got struck by a sudden brainwave, so absorbed some spiritual energy ¡­¡­..¡±


    Old man Liuzhi Guai clenched his fist tightly, although he was old but appeared exceptionally vigorous!


    Presently he had already reached 55 years of Cultivation and for him, enhancing 5 years of Cultivation at one fell swoop was simply like a pie fell from the sky. But who knew how many martial artists were there who actually yearned for this kind of opportunity?


    But unfortunately, not all of them could find the source of spiritual energy, otherwise, they would also have certainly ascended one floor up ¡­¡­


    While these things were bubbling in Liuzhi Guai¡¯s mind, right then suddenly he heard mours of the people which instantly attracted his attention.


    He climbed on top of an icicle, looked towards that direction and saw a ck shirt boy standing on the ice tform in the front, firmly guarding an ice piece. Surprisingly, he finally caught sight of that beautiful stunning woman who was frozen in that ice piece!


    The moment he saw that, immediately hid to one side, all prepared to wait for an opportunity to act. But then, again his eyes suddenly shifted toward the centre ce of the ice tform.


    There was a diamond-shaped ice crystal inserted in the ice and was releasing the mysterious glory under the sun, it looked really extraordinary.


    Could it be that?


    Naturally Old man Liuzhi Guai¡¯s heart was suddenly struck by a strange thought.


    ¡­


    At this point of time, Ye Feng was standing firmly by the side of Su Feiying¡¯s ice piece and without any hesitation was proliferating his Soul Search Technique around.


    More than 20 members of the NSA advanced towards him to encircle him under themand of Thunder, at the same time Niu Meng also showed up again there. In addition, Old man Liuzhi Guai was also there around, that meant he also didn¡¯t die just a moment ago in this explosion.


    When the Star Arrow hit the thousand years mysterious ice, then the anger of mysterious ice although couldn¡¯t cause any damage to Ye Feng, but actually pushed him to the surrounding region, making him a bit puzzled.


    Now it might be a good situation to think of taking the frozen Su Feiying¡¯s ice piece and slip away silently. However now, his Invisibility had no means to cover such a big goal, while using the Camouge Technique would be certainly very difficult to escape the detection range of the NSA¡¯s precision instrument.


    ¡°No matter what, whoever dares to move my master once, I promise I will grasp him and crush his bones into dust for sure!¡±


    Ye Feng clenched his fist and loosened the ice piece, then raised his head and stood erect.


    Even though he was caught off guard when he had least expected that Thunder and other NSA members would also be around all prepared to finish him up, but still there was no way he would let the other side take away Su Feiying¡¯s ice piece and that also right before his eyes.


    This was his final bottom line!


    tter.


    A series of footsteps rang out, followed by one after other several members of the NSA who finally appeared within the scope of Ye Feng¡¯s line of sight and then in an instant, encircled him from all sides. Each one of them was fully armed as if was confronting a dangerous enemy, firmly holding the blue ray guns as well as suppressing arteries gun, while all kinds of muzzles were almost simultaneously aimed at him.

 Chapter 222 – The martial arts world’s resentment

    Chapter 222 -> The martial arts world¡¯s resentment


    Thunder moved a step ahead, while his solemn expression finally appeared in Ye Feng¡¯s line of sight, then, they looked at each other from across more than 20 meters of distance.


    ¡°Ye Feng, would you like to talk about it calmly and properly?¡±


    Thunder tentatively asked one.


    ¡°We don¡¯t seem to have anything important to talk about.¡±


    Ye Feng said in a light tone: ¡°It seems that you are not willing to let me go.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s naturally not the issue, but the thing you have right now, it must be left behind.¡±


    Thunder smiled.


    Ye Feng heard that and his facial expression suddenly changed, this man Thunder actually called ¡°thing¡± to Su Feiying?


    ¡°I have to take her away, so you won¡¯t let me go?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s sharp eyes relentlessly gazed at him.


    ¡°Young people shouldn¡¯t be too rampant.¡±


    Upon seeing Ye Feng¡¯s manner of speaking which was very harsh and unyielding, Thunder felt a little ufortable in his heart. No matter what, but currently he was standing before the NSA, that NSA who used to represent the nation!


    ¡°Just thinking about the face of Miss Lin and her request, making me at least let you go, but that thing has to be left behind.¡±


    Thunder solemnly said that and this time, it was his bottom line!


    As per the NSA¡¯s point of view, Ye Feng was just a negligible character who didn¡¯t much matter, instead if he helped them breaking the iceberg ind, they would love it. But if he had the intention to take away that ¡°thing¡± from this iceberg ind, there was a big resounding ¡®No¡¯ for it!


    Listening Thunder repeatedly using the word ¡°thing¡± for Su Feiying, Ye Feng wanted to simply grab him in his hands and give him a nice beating.


    ¡°Lin Shiqing? And her face, what rtion they have with me.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s tone turned much harsher: ¡°Come to the point, you are letting me go or not?¡±


    If it hadn¡¯t been a necessity, then Ye Feng was really reluctant to stand against the NSA, but if the other side kept on pressing harder and harder, then he must think of implementing his idea of breaking Su Feiying¡¯s ice piece first, in any case, he didn¡¯t have any choice left.


    From the expression he had in his eyes, Thunder could easily sense a trace of firm determination burning in his eyes, hence couldn¡¯t help but knit his eyebrows.


    Currently, he didn¡¯t know much about Ye Feng, but surprisingly how the strength of this young man was still unknown to the NSA.


    However what information he had collected about Ye Feng so far was, once he went through gathering strength for some time being, he could disy an incredibly violent attack which was much more powerful ifpared to a cruise missile. Of course, he couldn¡¯t use the same attack in the ordinary fight.


    Then again, Ye Feng had a very sharp sword, which also had the ability to change its colour.


    He was also filled with some details from those three high-level officials of Pei Keang Group¡¯s nuclear submarine, who were recently been captured by them. That watchman-ss nuclear submarine of Pei Keang Group was actually been brought into this condition only by Ye Feng, because his sword drew two huge holes on the submarine, which caused a sudden water explosion inside, making the crew membermpletely helpless to protect it. Hence ultimately they resorted to the self-destruction procedure.


    ¡°That sword can¡¯t be ignored ¡­ ¡­¡±


    Thunder said holding a dignified expression on his face.


    If in ce of him, Li Feng or Niu Meng would have been there to direct the whole operation, then, he wouldn¡¯t have let Ye Feng off for sure. Now it seemed like, for Ye Feng, this diamond shaped ice crystal and ¡°the Ice Fairy of the East China Sea¡±, both were much more valuable than the NSA¡¯s research.


    But Thunder also said that seeing the face of Lin Shiqing because he didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Ye Feng.


    He hadn¡¯t expected that Ye Feng wouldn¡¯t be actually content with his situation, rather he also wanted to take away the Ice Fairy of the East China Sea!


    One must know since both the East China Sea¡¯s Ice Fairy and the diamond shaped ice crystal had appeared in the East China Sea, so in ordance withws and regtions, both of them belonged to the state¡¯s property, so how Thunder could let them slip right before him.


    ¡°Ye Feng, listen to my one exhortation.¡±


    Originally Thunder¡¯s n was to establish a proper and peaceful talk with him so as to continue with his persuasion. However now he was a little annoyed in his heart, because this kid¡¯s facial expression was indeed something he couldn¡¯t understand a bit so far, was it so assuming for him opposing the NSA?


    ¡°It¡¯s totally needless to say anything, let me take her away, or else it will be just a waste of time talking.¡±


    Ye Feng had already noticed the resolute attitude Thunder¡¯s face was exhibiting, so while talking, he had already made his mind all prepared to fight.


    Su Feiying¡¯s frozen ice piece as if for the time being didn¡¯t need him for the protection, did some people want to smash this ice piece? It was just like, they didn¡¯t need Ye Feng to begin ¡­¡­..


    Zhenqi began to condense in his legs and hands, which was sufficient enough to disy both Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace and Beheading Dragon Sword Qi at the same time!


    Upon seeing the unwavering determination of Ye Feng, Thunder finally gave up the thought of trying to convince him. Now, it seemed that he had a n for the present situation and that was, he only had to make Ye Feng lose the fighting strength, as for the discussion, it could be put off untilter.


    He raised his one hand as wanted to order his people to open fire, but right at this time, from behind the edge of the ice tform, abruptly a person¡¯s figure emerged fast who was as swift as the wind!


    Instantly, Ye Feng¡¯s Soul Search Technique notified him that hiding nearby that Old man Liuzhi Guai finally set into action and made a long-range raid towards him with a lightning fast speed.


    ¡°In the resentment of the martial arts world, the NSA must not try to get involved!¡±


    The six-fingered old man shouted ghastly, indeed he was advancing towards Ye Feng to attack him!


    Ye Feng¡¯s pupil suddenly contracted, surprisingly this old foggy already had 55 years of Cultivation, but was appearing much stronger than previously encountered Grandma Jueqing. If such being the case, even if he cast the thirdyer of Dragon w Hand, still couldn¡¯t fetter him.


    It was just that how did this old man have hatred against him?


    Or, could it be that somehow he knew that Ye Feng was the one who killed Grandma Jueqing?


    No, it couldn¡¯t be.


    Ye Feng¡¯s keen consciousness had also already sensed that although this old man had rushed towards him with the killing intention, but asionally was also sweeping his vision towards the thousand years mysterious ice, with the eyes overflowing with greed.


    ¡°Should I use Camouge?¡±


    Ye Feng thought of a possibility, this old man didn¡¯t seem to belong to a brain-disabled generation.


    If he had emerged now to snatch away the mysterious ice, the NSA would have certainly prevented him. But since intelligently, he rushed out to deal with Ye Feng, so now the NSA had no reason to stop him, instead they would love it.


    And as expected, having heard the words of Liuzhi Guai, Thunder immediately shouted out: ¡°Standby and wait for the order!¡±


    If someone stepped forward to deal with Ye Feng, that couldn¡¯t be any better than this for Thunder. At most, when Ye Feng would be in a difficult situation, at that time he would rush out to help him even by keeping his life on the line, after all, he was the fiance of Lin Shiqing. But if he died here, then Thunder¡¯s position and his image, both would be certainly greatly affected. Speaking of which, Thunder was also a direct subordinate of Lin Detain.


    Together with over 20 members of the NSA, Thunder immediately stopped the action and decided to just round the view of ¡°the resentment of the martial arts world¡±, however, each and every person¡¯s eyes exposed a doubtful look.


    As per what their data expressed, this old man should have fifty years Cultivation, but the real-time detection made it seemed like he was much stronger. And as for Ye Feng, he had 10 years or little more Cultivation, however, they didn¡¯t have the specific number because his growth rate wasmendably fast, hence the database of the NSA couldn¡¯t have yet updated it.


    In this two men fight, certainly Ye Feng wasn¡¯t the opponent, right?


    Although Ye Feng had all sorts of methods using which he could even break open the iceberg ind, also alone destroyed a nuclear submarine, but those two methods didn¡¯t seem to be very much effective in this real-time battle against a martial arts expert.


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have killed Long Mo¡¯ran using these methods.


    For the martial arts world¡¯s resentment, Thunder wasn¡¯t a bit surprised, because he had already arrived at the conclusion corrting both the matters, the bamboo raft from before and the martial artist Ye Feng killed in the ice city centre. His spection was, the martial artist who died just now would be certainly the friend of this six-fingered old man.


    So, the martial arts world¡¯s resentment towards Ye Feng was thus also a natural matter.


    Ye Feng swept his Soul Search around and felt that this old man had made a long-range raid towards him from about 100 meters away, making his pupil contract once again, this old foggy, why did he choose this time to begin? If Ye Feng were at his ce hiding aside, then for him, now was not the best chance to begin ¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    What Ye Feng didn¡¯t know yet was beyond the scope of his Soul Soul¡¯s detection range, a speedboat was advancing towards the iceberg extremely fast.


    Long Mo¡¯ran, Xu Xiaoyu!


    The ice tform Ye Feng was standing on at present was rtively low, because of which his line of sight was tunnelled by the iceberg. However Liuzhi Guai, who was hiding on the icicle, actually noticed the speedboat approaching fast.


    In case he didn¡¯t set about, then, wouldn¡¯t he be also grabbed by Long Mo¡¯ran and Xu Xiaoyu?


    Therefore, he decisively shot a decision to make his move right away, also thought that while fighting with Ye Feng, he would look for the opportunity to get his hands on the mysterious ice at a stroke!

 Chapter 223 – The life seizing sword!

    Chapter 223 -> The life seizing sword!


    When the old man Liuzhi Guai dashed towards Ye Feng with the intention to kill him, simultaneously Niu Meng also made his move and quietly arrived at the edge of the ice tform, while his electronic eye was already operating fast and capturing the panoramic view of the current situation.


    ¡°Thunder this moron, he can¡¯t even aplish his mission, instead totally messed up everything!¡±


    Niu Meng was very unhappy seeing the performance of Thunder, he was just dealing with a boy, but still actually had tied his hands as well as foot, what about the country¡¯s prestige? If it were him at Thunder¡¯s ce, then would have certainly ordered to open fire!


    This was the basic difference between Niu Meng and Thunder.


    Niu Meng¡¯s way of handling things was really different. Apart from any too important figure, if any martial artist killed anyone, he was right away disposed of by him. Anyway, he also had the nation¡¯s action regtion to do the backing, so what was there to be afraid of? Therefore, he used to randomly consider any martial artist as a ¡°too big threat¡± and then imposed several criminal charges on him.


    But Thunder was pretty different, he was obviously not like Li Feng or Niu Meng sort of radical, as he preferred a peaceful coexistence while dealing with the martial artists.


    Actually, the NSA was also divided into two factions, radical faction and conservative faction. Both Niu Meng and Li Feng were the representatives of the radical faction ¡­¡­..


    ¡°Good to see the resentment of the martial arts world!¡±


    Ye Feng saw the old man ferociously advancing towards him and immediately his anger got triggered.


    Due to the sharpness of his Soul Search Technique, he also immediately felt that whole body¡¯s inner qi of this old man was condensed in his fingers, which meant he used to practice finger method. Besides, seeing his manner, it seemed like he definitely wanted to kill Ye Feng at one blow.


    Anyway, he had always been Ye Feng¡¯s personal enemy, hence Ye Feng could also make his move without any scruples. Moreover, it was just that the current situation was very urgent, so he must resolve this issue in the shortest time possible, then only he could depart from here.


    Confronting such a formidable opponent who was much stronger than Grandma Jueqing, Ye Feng didn¡¯t have any other choice anyway. Dragon w Hand, Star Arrow, Beheading Dragon Sword Qi, Extreme Inmmation, although these were techniques were at his disposal but not necessarily they would be able to kill and behead him at one fell swoop. So in that case, there was only one technique he was left with ¨C Void Swordsmanship!


    Relying on the power of the Ancient Dragon Sword Ring, he had already though reluctantly cast this once before, although he had disyed just once, but that was still enough to make him perfectlyprehend it. Also, the feeling he had tastedst time was still alive in his heart.


    Though it was an unknown principle for him, but now even by virtue of his own strength, highly likely he could disy this technique again with improved efficiency!


    This kind of mysterious swordsmanship could allow him to move instantaneously and step across at most 60-70 meters of distance in a fraction of second. So while facing the vehemence of the six fingered old man, this technique had the absolute ability to startle him and then, behead him in a sh.


    But how could he expose this technique in front of the NSA?


    There was no space technology on the earth, so even if they saw it, still couldn¡¯t understand that what just happened. Besides, if this really startled them, then that would be much better for Ye Feng because then he could easily seize the opportunity to take Su Feiying and jump into the sea to escape.


    ¡°Want to encircle me, have the intention to obtain Ye n¡¯s rare book, then don¡¯t hesitate, go ahead and try it out!¡±


    A cold look shed through Ye Feng¡¯s eyes, at the same time his Zhenqi suddenly surged and immediately the dark green sword congealed out from his hand. Afterwards, he gently moved, simultaneously his Zhenqi spread outside around his body and suddenly burst out.


    Void Swordsmanship!


    In his eyes and even in the sensation of his Soul Search Technique, the surrounding suddenly became fuzzy and started distorting. He lightly moved and in an instant, arrived in front of the old man.


    A sword!


    Puff!


    At this instant, Ye Feng¡¯s stature shed and appeared right behind the old man, then very lightly he stood firm on the ice tform, simultaneously his dark green sword also dissipated.


    A momentter, everything around him finally returned to its normal state both in his eyes as well as in his Soul Search¡¯s sensation range, now there was longer fuzzy and distorted view. After twice disying the Void Sword technique, Ye Feng had be already iparably familiar with it, this was precisely his talent!


    The whole actionsted not more than 0.01 seconds. However, no matter who it was,pletely couldn¡¯t respond to it.


    Even those precision instruments of the NSA couldn¡¯t capture this instantaneous action of Ye Feng. Not even Niu Meng¡¯s electronic eye could do any magic, instead itpletely failed to track anything as if it was just blind. And all this happened because in a blink of an eye, Ye Feng had already changed his position.


    But the originally menacing old man was still in midair when unexpectedly his heart was prated through by Ye Feng¡¯s sword, making his entire skinny body instantly lose its vitality and then he heavily fell down on the ice surface.


    Teleport?


    Teleport!


    Thunderstruck, everyone including Thunder as well as Niu Meng couldn¡¯t move an inch, even their eyes went wide open, they simply didn¡¯t dare to believe what they saw just now. Regardless it was seen by a naked eye or an instrument, Ye Feng¡¯s figure moved in an instant as if was teleported, wasn¡¯t it unscientific?


    The detecting equipment showed that his body jumped directly from the original coordinate to the present coordinates. It was just a jump, not a discement as the disparity was quite big.


    If it had been a very fast discement, then it wouldn¡¯t have given such a terrible shock to Thunder and others. So now the point was, Ye Feng could also move in a wink, that meant he knew teleportation as well!


    If that old man could have reacted then it would have been surely a wonder.


    Everyone was already hit by a huge shock, this kid, what background he had in the end, did he really belong to the earth? Even the strongest martial arts expert might not achieve this point!


    Suddenly, all people of the NSA, including Thunder and Niu Meng, involuntary held their breath as well as thinking.


    Ye Feng¡¯s life-seizing sword had as expected really stunned a group of people!


    He didn¡¯t hesitate, immediately turned his head as wanted to quickly grab Su Feiying¡¯s ice piece and jumped into the sea to find Long Wan¡¯er and then leave. However, right at this moment, his Soul Search sensed something, making his heart instantly sink.


    Not good, how did Long Mo¡¯ran also show up here?


    ¡­


    At this very moment, Long Mo¡¯ran along with Xu Xiaoyu, riding a speedboat, happened to approach the iceberg and then, the peoplended one after another.


    At the same time, other martial artists such as the people of Heavenly Sword Pce, Tang n and others, from several other directions also crowded around the ce. Facing the enticement of iceberg ind¡¯s culmination material treasure, nobody could resist, by the way without striving for it once, how could they just walk away?


    ¡°Want to fight with me, you people are overestimating yourself.¡±


    Wearing a cold look in his eyes, Long Mo¡¯ran gazed towards several other boats, while a feeling of disdain graduallypletely clouded his heart.


    Today, he was determined to win the world¡¯s most precious treasure!


    He crossed few steps along with Xu Xiaoyu. However, when they looked towards the central tform of the iceberg, this one nce made them see one astonishing scene, making them remain standing in-situ while their eyes went wide open as if were about to pop out of their sockets.


    But what did they actually see?


    Ye Feng!


    In addition to him, ¡°the Ice Fairy of the East China Sea¡± which was frozen inside an ice piece!


    Furthermore, the diamond shaped ice crystal which was also there, inserted in the central part of the ice tform, the most precious treasure!


    However, the thing which gave them the maximum shock was that their eyes happened to catch a glimpse of Ye Feng¡¯s life-seizing sword.


    Teleportation, nobody could even clearly see his action, Old man Liuzhi Guai with fifty-five years of profound Cultivation, although was such a formidable expert, still was in a sh dispatched by his sword!


    A piece of silence spread all at once.


    The boy Ye Feng had actually obtained what kind of treasure, which helped him achieve such a rapid growth and which even gifted him with such a wonderful technique?


    Obviously not long ago, this kid was just an ordinary high school student, who had never ever attracted the attention of any martial artists of this country China!


    However now, even Long Mo¡¯ran actually felt an inexplicable slight chill in his heart.


    Too terrible.


    Either he would eliminate him right here right now, or would simply grab him so as to torture and interrogate himter to scoop out his all secrets.


    Comparatively speaking, Xu Xiaoyu was more inclined towards thetter, after all, the ability Ye Feng demonstrated just now was sufficient enough to make all the martial artists of this country crazy, so it would rather be a pity to kill him like this.


    But for Long Mo¡¯ran, there was just one thing, kill, kill and kill!


    In case he didn¡¯t settle him now and left such a potential threat for future, then someday he might end up exactly like Liuzhi Guai!


    Wearing a dense andplex look on his face, Long Mo¡¯ran stepped forward.


    Today, in any case, he must not leave Ye Feng alive!

 Chapter 224 – All get lost, I have to kill him

    Chapter 224 -> All get lost, I have to kill him


    Presently, the matter of primary importance to Ye Feng was to take Su Feiying along and leave this ce as soon as possible. As for the thousand years thick mysterious ice, if he couldn¡¯t obtain it, then, would have just a little regret. In case he really failed to grab it at thest moment, then he would have no other choice but give up, after all, it was a mere worldly possession which couldn¡¯t bepared to Su Feiying ever.


    However, when he was all prepared to grab Su Feiying¡¯s ice piece and quickly depart, right then suddenly some figures appeared on the radar of his Soul Search Technique, they were Long Mo¡¯ran, Xu Xiaoyu and other martial artists, who not onlynded on the iceberg, but also sized up his life-seizing sword even from quite a distance.


    Again he miscalcted, this time the thought of leaving here certainly didn¡¯t seem to be so easy ¡­


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, but was also a little worried about Long Wan¡¯er as he didn¡¯t know what kind of situation she would be right now? When the Star Arrow had hit the mysterious ice, then sea water around happened to rise immensely high, so now where could be she?


    However something made him slightly relieved, after all, Long Wan¡¯er was also an Immortal Cultivator and just like him, she also knew Dragon Turtle ¨C Holding Breath Technique, which proved she could easily survive in the depths of the sea just like a fish and wouldn¡¯t run into anything too dangerous.


    ¡°You stop right there!¡±


    When Thunder discovered that Long Mo¡¯rannded on the iceberg and had the intention to go to the ice surface tform, Thunder¡¯s team members promptly reacted, immediately several people changed the direction of their muzzles and aimed at Long Mo¡¯ran together with Xu Xiaoyu and others.


    ¡°You people get lost, I have to kill him.¡±


    Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s manner of speaking was very dense and harsh, while his eyes were fixedly staring at Ye Feng.


    The moment he noticed that several NSA members stood in front of him,pletely blocking his way, his heart started zing with fury. Consequently, immediately his hands turned into the palm and the Gentle Palm Technique was cast out, followed by his inner qi which rushed outside his body and swept everyone away.


    Those NSA members almost didn¡¯t have any leeway to revolt, thus were abruptly raised by the crazy fierce palm qi and were directly thrown to fly all over the ce!


    Afterwards, Long Mo¡¯ran strode ahead, while his eyes were all red clouded with the naked desire, and were looking towards the field where frozen Su Feiying¡¯s ice piece was, this woman was the so-called rumoured Ice Fairy of the East China Sea, indeed God had eyes!


    This woman deserved to be with him!


    Long Mo¡¯ran just stole a glimpse and instantly arrived at this conclusion.


    Then his eyes again drew towards the diamond-shaped ice crystal which was inserted in the middle of the ice tform and again a colour of simr avarice shed through his eyes.


    Things which were here currently, Long Mo¡¯ran had theplete right on everything, whether it was the most precious heavenly treasure of earth or the East China Sea¡¯s Ice Fairy or the life of the housefly ¡®Ye Feng¡¯, everything belonged to him.


    Did Xu Xiaoyu have the intention to plunder them?


    In that case, only Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s sword would answer him!


    ¡°All step back, remain on standby!¡±


    Seeing Long Mo¡¯ran walking over domineeringly by riding roughshod over everyone else¡¯s opinions, Thunder¡¯splexion changed, this fellow was the key target on the NSA¡¯s rank list, but Thunder was definitely unable to resist him depending on just a few team members of his small squad.


    Even though Long Mo¡¯ran had lost his one arm, which was also thrown into the sea by Ye Wentian to feed the shark, but still, his strength was remarkably strong so much so that all across the world, he was still far more formidable than any ordinary person.


    And now, he was even more ferocious and cold than the previous Long Mo¡¯ran.


    Because now, he had made his move with just one intention and that was, to kill Ye Feng at a stroke, without giving him any opportunity to escape again. The time he confronted Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er together before, he had been badly besieged, it was because he wasn¡¯t enough resolute and ruthless back then, thus suffered a big blow both physically as well as mentally since not only he lost his arm, but his self-respect was also badly devastated.


    Not to mention, now he was not by oneself, rather there were a bunch of disciples of God Fist Gate standing by his side. Furthermore, that man Xu Xiaoyu had also joined hands with him, although the degree of risk he imposed was nothing ifpared with Long Mo¡¯ran, but was a shrewd old fox. Since it was necessary, or else he would have never thought of ticking Thunder off.


    If a conflict really broke out between both sides, then definitely the casualties both sides would suffer would be enormously disastrous, not to mention the degree of benefits bagged by either side.


    Under themand of Thunder, more than 20 members of the NSA, standing encircling the ice surface tform, immediately stepped back several strides in abundance and then, went into the standby mode, all prepared to wait for the next order.


    Now Thunder had no option left but ask the higher authorities about what should be their next step, since this matter now had the involvement of Long Mo¡¯ran, so he ought to be careful.


    While at this moment, together with Xu Xiaoyu and others, Long Mo¡¯ran finally stepped onto the ice surface tform without even looking at Thunder a nce.


    Because at present, there was only one person who had the right to reside in their eyes and that was Ye Feng!


    Besides, together with him, Su Feiying¡¯s ice piece and the diamond-shaped ice crystal were also there. If the NSA members moved into action, then it would be too much pain for both Long Mo¡¯ran and Xu Xiaoyu.


    But when Niu Meng saw that, then bitterly pounded his fist and smashed a bit of icicle, while his electronic eye was rapidly working and constantly transmitting the current scene and at the same time, he was passing it on to Li Feng.


    ¡°What? Long Mo¡¯ran arrived there? Also several disciples of God Fist Gate? And other martial artists are in close proximity?


    Li Feng¡¯s severed arm had just been connected after going through a surgery, so he couldn¡¯t move heedlessly, but when this news finally reached his ears, he turned furious: ¡°That fellow Thunder is simply soft eggs! Now I will have to report to the above and ask them to let the militaryunch more cruise missiles. You just try to make that soft egg Thunder ready to retreat, he shouldn¡¯t be in the way!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Niu Meng heard his words and finally felt all refreshed in his heart, he really had a greater liking to Captain Li Feng!


    As he thought, to deal with Long Mo¡¯ran and several other martial artists, using a cruise missile directly on them to kill them cleanly, was the perfect option. Because, no matter how strong the individual would be, could he be ced on par with the strength of science and technology?


    Although the NSA was considered as the representative of the country but did country need topromise with these things?


    He didn¡¯t want to think much!


    Wearing a ferocious expression and carrying a high and mighty act appearance, he walked towards Thunder.


    He had to notify Thunder, making him retreat along with his people, so as to avoid being in the way. This iceberg would soon be a sacrificial victim of the destroyer cruise missiles! As long as the group of bumptious martial artists was massacred, they could slowly search the whole piece of the sea to dig out the heavenly material treasure or other fruitful things, then everything would be ok.


    At this moment, when Thunder saw Niu Meng advancing towards him holding a ferocious expression, he quickly guessed that the ferocious look of this guy was the result of some dangerous thought and the moment he guessed this, hisplexion suddenly darkened.


    ¡­


    ¡°Want to kill me? Is it that easy?¡±


    When Ye Feng heard the overbearing manifesto of Long Mo¡¯ran, then thought something in his heart, simultaneously stood firmly in front of Su Feiying while facing towards Long Mo¡¯ran.


    This guy, his arm had just been cut off but was still running outside, it would be better to take advantage of this opportunity and cast Void Sword Technique to behead him once and for all, besides he was also a huge future trouble, wasn¡¯t he? Originally, Long Mo¡¯ran had long been killed in the seaside battle but was unexpectedly rescued by Ye Wentian.


    If now Ye Feng couldn¡¯t take control of this man Long Mo¡¯ran, then how could he deal with Long n¡¯s Old man who was said to be very formidable and who could bepared with Su Feiying?


    Ye Feng framed the n, at first kill Long Mo¡¯ran, then use Extreme Inmmation to release Su Feiying from the ice piece to set her finally free!


    Ye Feng¡¯s eyes shown up, confidently he cast a cold look towards Long Mo¡¯ran.


    ¡°His life is mine.¡±


    Along with Xu Xiaoyu and other people, Long Mo¡¯ran arrived all the way in front of Ye Feng, then stood firm around twenty meters away and said in a light tone dripping with arrogance and indifference.


    ¡°That¡¯s obvious.¡±


    Xu Xiaoyu naturally nodded, then narrowed his eyes while his white beard was blowing along with the sea breeze, making him look as a very crafty old man.


    Bang!


    Long Mo¡¯ran unsheathed his sword.


    This time, he woulde up with his maximum strength, so that he couldn¡¯t give Ye Feng any opportunity! Moreover, he also saw how Ye Feng just now struck and killed the six fingered old man with his sword, so now he wouldn¡¯t dare to have the idea of cking off.


    The thirdyer of the Romantic Sword Technique, it was thest move, dangerous enough to kill that guy in one fell swoop, wasn¡¯t it?


    Long Mo¡¯ran looked iparably vicious as this thought crossed his mind, once his ordinary sword tossed, simultaneously his inner qi suddenly broke out, making him all prepared tounch his attack without even a shred of hesitation!


    Xu Xiaoyu, as well as other disciples of God Fist Gate, were all of a sudden forced back several steps by this sudden burst of an array of icy cold inner qi. Each one of them was in overwhelming dismay seeing that Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s perilous strength had already been strong to this point!

 Chapter 225 – Long Mo’ran, you’re just so-so!

    Chapter 225 -> Long Mo¡¯ran, you¡¯re just so-so!


    Ye Feng and Long Mo¡¯ran were standing face to face; it was a cold confrontation.


    As soon as Long Mo¡¯ran grabbed his sword, his inner qi burst out and his imposing aura surged up violently. At present the only thought his heart was struck with was to use such a move to stab Ye Feng directly in his heart and finish him off once and for all!


    As for Ye Feng, he was still standing in front of Su Feiying and harboring a simr thought of using his sword to finish Long Mo¡¯ran off in one fell swoop. However since he had already used his sword to kill Liuzhi Guai just a moment ago, his Zhenqi was still in the process of restoration.


    So he must wait for a few minutes in order to use his sword once more, or else his Zhenqi in return might get totally consumed up and make a false counter-usation. In that case the consequences would be far more serious than the forced absorption of spiritual energy to enhance Cultivation.


    Two stood facing each other, while their rtive superiority had alreadyid down an obvious discrimination!


    Just from the disy of imposing aura, Ye Feng had already been outdone by Long Mo¡¯ran, besides there was also a huge disparity between their Cultivation. Furthermore, Ye Feng was just like a small boat in the storm as he stood in front of the inner qi eruption caused by the enemy. Not to mention there was a possibility that it would capsize any moment now.


    After all Long Mo¡¯ran was a great martial arts expert with a profound cultivation of fifty years; he could never be ced on par with Grandma Jueqing and the six fingered old man.


    Just because of the storm caused by his inner qi¡¯s explosion, Ye Feng was almost on the verge of copse and felt a great pressure.


    However the sudden eruption of his inner qi naturally did not just show a graceful disy of power, rather was a prelude to the strongest shot that he was about to use! Of course, now he would try his best to kill Ye Feng in a blow without giving him any opportunity to escape.


    Romantic Sword Technique ¨C The Descending Moon¡¯s Wild Song.


    One could feel the despotic rule and hegemony hidden in the name of this move and that too just by listening to its name. Moreover, Long Mo¡¯ran had alreadyprehended the thirdyer of this technique, while currently there were only a handful of people with the ability to achieve this level in the entire world of martial arts.


    Almost in a sh, Long Mo¡¯ran brandished his long sword and his recently erupted inner qi immediately advanced towards the tip of his sword and started condensing over it.


    Along with the violent movement of his stature, his sword also waved and a series of swift and fierce white-colored Sword Qis chaotically swept toward Ye Feng aiming at him from all directions. This was simr to a rainstorm of translucent Sword Qi!


    Insane!


    This word was sufficient enough to represent the biggest characteristic of this sword technique.


    If the ordinary disciples of Long n would have disyed this technique, then the Descending Moon¡¯s Wild Song would look like a chaotic sword move. However, Long Mo¡¯ran had practiced it up to its thirdyer, so he could release the Sword Qi in such a way that it appeared like a violent storm pouring down in torrents.


    Its speed was incredibly fast!


    Although Ye Feng had Soul Search Technique, still he couldn¡¯t respond to it.


    This move though didn¡¯t make a sudden movement but its speed was almost on par with the Ye Feng¡¯s teleportation speed. Thankfully, Ye Feng had the Soul Search Technique, or else it would have been absolutely impossible for him to dodge this chaotic move.


    What a tragedy! Even Ye Feng could feel the crazy and ferocious Sword Qi approaching fast with the help of his Soul Search Technique, he still couldn¡¯t avoid it.


    Although the red fireball hadn¡¯t been sessful in melting the piece of ice surrounding Su Feiying, it didn¡¯t mean that those Sword Qis couldn¡¯t destroy that ice either. Just by looking at the vehemence of these Sword Qis, it seemed like if they might be able to break that piece of ice and if that actually were to happen then what would he do?


    In case he dodged it, it would be Su Feiying who would encounter a direct hit from these Sword Qis!


    Bang!


    The dark green Zhenqi sword instantaneously emerged out in Ye Feng¡¯s hand as neither could he dodge at the moment nor could he disy the Void Sword Technique to counterattack and block the Descending Moon¡¯s Wild Song move of the enemy!


    Although these Sword Qis were chaotic and as fast as lightning, Ye Feng wanted to withstand at least the fatal Sword Qis by relying on his Soul Search Technique. It would undoubtedly need great effort but still must be achieved diligently for the time being.


    He momentarily held his breath with rapt attention and was all prepared to receive the wild and fierce attack of the opposite party!


    Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s vigorous move greatly startled and scared everyone to the extent that the wild and crazy edge of the sword made Xu Xiaoyu and the other disciples of God Fist Gate draw back in abundance very far away.


    Seeing a series of disordered but very powerful white and translucent Sword Qi rushing toward Ye Feng, not just Xu Xiaoyu but even Thunder and other NSA members were thunderstruck.


    Fuck! This move was simply more mboyant and deadly than a machine gun!


    It was impossible to track these white Sword Qis with the naked eye of an ordinary person, in fact even the so-called sophisticated detection equipment was only disying a faint and slender long line which instantly swept from the direction of Long Mo¡¯ran towards Ye Feng.


    Twice faster than a bullet!


    Simply couldn¡¯t be blocked!


    Everyone¡¯s hearts were emitting such thoughts.


    At this moment, Xu Xiaoyu shook his head while holding a feeling of regret in heart. If Ye Feng¡¯s Cultivation would have been more profound, he could have assigned away his inner qi out of his body to form a protective cover which could have reduced the injury caused by the Sword Qis. However considering Ye Feng¡¯s 10 years Cultivation, trying to achieve this point was undoubtedly like a pipe dream.


    It looked like this kid would live only for today¡­¡­.


    Other two speedboats also soon docked at the iceberg and two waves of almost a dozen people from both Tang n and Heaven Sword Pce flooded in. Their eyes were already wide open and were constantly gazing towards the shocking scene.


    Niu Meng and Thunder were in a fierce quarrel, but at this instant, they also stopped and intently gazed towards the tform.


    Die!


    It seemed that the surrounding people had already seen the intive appearance of Ye Feng caused due to the thousands of holes formed by a series of Sword Qis all over his body.


    However, at this time Ye Feng was all calm andposed.


    His consciousness had reached such a level for the first time since he arrived in this world; while the proliferation of his Soul Search Technique immediately and quite clearly captured the trajectories of all the Sword Qis wielded by the enemy.


    Ye Feng¡¯s movement couldn¡¯t keep up with the sensation of the Soul Search Technique, hence could only choose some of the fatal Sword Qis to resist.


    The dark green Zhenqi Sword suddenly began to dance around him, sword, sword, sword!


    The Sword Qi, which was aimed towards his throat, was routed by his sword.


    One of the Sword Qis swept towards his thigh, but he didn¡¯t move, ¡°Puff¡± and his thigh got pierced by it. Instantly a horrible blood hole got formed over there.


    Those Sword Qis, which rained towards his heart, werepletely blocked by his consecutively several swords.


    This way he protected the vital parts of his body, but this was his limit, his movement couldn¡¯t keep up with his thinking process because his Cultivation was too low.


    Almost in an instant, just like the rainstorm in general, these crazy and fierce Sword Qis poured down in torrents and in a short instant Ye Feng¡¯s whole body was covered with several severe wounds and fresh blood! But he was really lucky since all the fatal Sword Qis were intelligently blocked by him.


    This ferocious move of Long Mo¡¯ran was eventually nullified by him!


    In the entire martial arts world, those who could aplish this point could be counted on fingers, even Ye Wentian was unable to withstand it. After all, this attack was the result of a condensation of Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s whole body inner qi. If this move couldn¡¯t kill the opponent, then in that short period of time, Long Mo¡¯ran also didn¡¯t have the ability to resist.


    ¡°Long Mo¡¯ran, you are just so-so!¡±


    Ye Feng stood up, regardless of dozens of blood dripping wound all over his body, he said that followed by augh.


    He achieved this relying on his sharp Zhenqi sword, as well as pretty sensitive Soul Search Technique. Now it was his turn to set about!


    When the surrounding people heard hisughter, theirplexion abruptly changed. How could it be possible that such a vigorous move of Long Mo¡¯ran was surprisingly been held back by him?


    This was impossible!


    Everyone thought that they were having a dream, Ye Feng merely had 10 years Cultivation, then how could he be so vigorous?


    Even Long Mor¡¯an¡¯splexion instantly turned gloomy.


    Almost, it was just almost!


    He could feel that if only his Cultivation had been few years stronger, then his Descending Moon¡¯s Wild Song move could have absolutely killed Ye Feng. But unfortunately even if there was a huge disparity between their Cultivation, still the opposite party actually kept up with the speed of this move.


    Now his inner qi had almost got totally consumed up, so in that case if Ye Feng disyed the same Void Sword Technique again, then highly likely he couldn¡¯t be able to resist it.


    What should be done?


    At this moment, nobody noticed that Thunder and Niu Meng along with more than twenty NSA members had quietly begun to leave the iceberg ¡­

 Chapter 226 – Exploding Iceberg

    Chapter 226 ¨C Exploding Iceberg


    Thunder¡¯s expression turned a little ugly.


    He just received the order from above instructing him to lead his squad to retreat together with Niu Meng. Then after the military would direct the navy destroyer tounch two cruise missiles back to back to explode and sink this iceberg directly.


    Precisely speaking, this way one missile would blow up the iceberg while another one would directly aim at those martial artists who were on it.


    Regarding Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s unbridled behavior, the military deemed it to be intolerable, so he should be eliminated first. Moreover, he dared to snatch the thing away from the NSA; this was equivalent to challenging the authority of the country. Such arrogance couldn¡¯t be of any help to rise.


    If such a great martial arts expert like Long Mo¡¯ran was killed in this explosion, then this would definitely send a message to the entire people of the martial arts world that they also shouldn¡¯t act too arrogantly while confronting the country¡¯s machinery.


    As for Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s annoying and troublemaker father who might create disturbance afterwards, although it was highly likely that it would certainly happen, but naturally the country was unlikely to be afraid of one old man. Indeed it was not right to grasp Long n, but at most, the country would suffer some losses.


    Since the top authority had issued this order, hence there was no way Thunder would dare to disobey it.


    Therefore, when he saw that Ye Feng¡¯s whole body was covered in blood but was stillughing loudly, he quietly passed the order, making all the members of the NSA retreat. However, at the same time, he discreetly and secretly waved to Ye Feng to give him a hint about the disaster which was round the corner.


    By doing this, Thunder also felt that he did his utmost duty towards Lin Shiqing. However, even after this signal, Ye Feng failed to catch it and died in the explosion, she could not me him for this.


    Thunder¡¯s gesture was instantly captured by Ye Feng¡¯s keen Soul Search Technique.


    What did his hand gesture mean after all?


    For a moment, Ye Feng deeply thought about it and suddenly noticed that the NSA members were quickly retreating from the iceberg ind one after another as if they had suddenly be aware of something. This scene somewhat puzzled him and he quietly looked towards the distant horizon of the sea.


    The weather was quite beautiful and glorious like a blue colored mirror while the water was all calm without any waves. Although Ye Feng did not see anything unnatural but could guess that the military was certainly nning to attack this ce soon. Would it be a missile? Or a torpedo? Or what other weapons could be used?


    No matter what it would be, to Ye Feng, it was an absolute threat.


    Moreover, he guessed this possibility because by now he had found out that Niu Meng was the same as Li Feng; his heart was also brimming with hatred towards the entire martial arts world. So, after conveying this news to Li Feng, Niu Meng must have made him apply to the higher ups to get this icebergpletely destroyed and doing this thing would have been quite normal for him.


    ¡°Come on explode it, explode it any moment, but until that point, let me deal with Long Mo¡¯ran first.¡±


    While thinking this, Ye Feng once again condensed his Zhenqi sword while his eyes were fixedly staring at Long Mo¡¯ran standing twenty meters away.


    Long Mo¡¯ran had just used the third stage of the Romantic Sword Technique and because of that, most of his strength had already been consumed up. Therefore, seeing Ye Feng staring at him holding a fierce look in his eyes, his heart turned somewhat cold.


    This was not good, something must be done.


    Never had Long Mo¡¯ran thought that someday he would be scared of a young kid; especially that kid who was the son of his sworn enemy.


    This was unreasonable!


    In the past, that fellow Ye Yunfei was simply a good for nothing man who could not even properly practice some techniques of Long n like Dragon w Hand Technique, Wild boxing technique and the mysterious sword technique.


    By all reason, this Ye Feng should not be that strong, did he inherit this strength from his mother?


    However, Long Mo¡¯ran did not have time to ponder for long.


    ¡°Elder Xu, if you do not do anything right now to get rid of him, then my father will surely kill everyone in Chicheng cave someday, then don¡¯t me me for that.¡±


    Long Mo¡¯ran said in a dull voice.


    Naturally, his n was to involve Xu Xiaoyu in this fight and make him resist Ye Feng for a while. As long as his inner qi somewhat get restored, he could control the situation.


    But Xu Xiaoyu secretly cursed him in his heart.


    Although Long Mo¡¯ran threatened him so inly, but in case he died by the hands of Ye Feng, what did it have to do with God Fist Gate?


    But Xu Xiaoyu also understood that this time he and Long Mo¡¯ran had entered the sea together and if Long Mo¡¯ran died here, then considering his father¡¯s temperament, it would be considered quite normal for that old man to hold a grudge against God Fist Gate.


    If such being the case, then the gains earned could not make up for the losses suffered.


    Therefore, Xu Xiaoyu finally stepped forward; at this moment his white beard was fluttering in the wind. The old figure, wearing a white cotton robe, finally arrived and stood in front of Long Mo¡¯ran.


    ¡°Ye Feng stop this and leave now. We can still give you a way out but if you are unable to tell the good from bad, then you will not be able to return alive.¡±


    Actually, Xu Xiaoyu did not want to go all out against Ye Feng because he had already noticed Ye Feng¡¯s strength and was already aware that he was truly quite strong, hence he waspletely disinclined to fight him. This was the reason why he tried to persuade him: ¡°Just think if you die here, what would your women do? Also this way, you would make your old grandfather watch you die before him; will he be able to bear it in his heart?¡±


    When Long Mo¡¯ran heard Xu Xiaoyu speaking like this, he secretly cursed this old fox.


    With the NSA having retreated and Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s body being currently powerless, if Xu Xiaoyu really turned out sessful convincing Ye Feng to leave, then wouldn¡¯t the ice crystal on the iceberg fall to God Fist Gate?


    Anyway, where did the people of Tang n and the Heavenly Sword Pce go?


    Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s heart suddenly trembled with fear; earlier there were a dozen shadows in the area, however, after the retreat of the NSA, they all also disappeared; this gave birth to a bad and uneasy feeling in his heart.


    It should not be ¡­¡­


    Immediately, various possibilities struck his mind and a cold look suddenly shed through his eyes. Could it be that the great NSA had nned to put together a fight in which both the opposing sides would die?


    ¡°You step aside.¡±


    Ye Feng said as he gazed at Xu Xiaoyu holding a cold look in his eyes.


    ¡°Ha ha, young man.¡±


    Xu Xiaoyu could not help butugh: ¡°If I move into action, do you think that in your present condition, you will have any chance to survive?¡±


    ¡°Old man, I do not want to fight you.¡±


    Ye Feng lightly snorted and continued: ¡°But since that is not the case, then it¡¯s good.¡±


    Anyway, just by relying on his Void Swordsmanship which could split open the empty space and make him step across space in a sh, even with Xu Xiaoyu standing in front of Long Mo¡¯ran to block his attack, couldn¡¯t Ye Feng still be able to kill Long Mo¡¯ran?


    Too naive!


    Besides, the NSA members were also not there, so he had no scruples disying Camouge. He immediately cast the Holy Cure Technique and treated his wounds which were caused by the Sword qi. Immediately after, he quickly used the secondyer of Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace and there took a sudden eruption in his speed!


    His goal was that thousand years thick mysterious ice which was in the middle of the ice tform, so he rushed past everyone like an artillery shell.


    ¡°Young man!¡±


    This scene left Long Mo¡¯ran, Xu Xiaoyu and all other disciples of God Fist Gate all startled. This guy, he even seized the opportunity to get his hands on the heavenly treasure, he was indeed too wicked!


    But Xu Xiaoyu immediately responded and while holding lots of expectations in his eyes, stared at his disciples like they were good-for-nothing people; didn¡¯t they just have such a good opportunity to grab the ice crystal first?


    However, he could not really me them because just a moment ago, they had also seen how Ye Feng had bravely resisted Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s that one powerful attack ¡®descending moon¡¯s wild song¡¯ which had already given a powerful shock to them. Hence, they would still require some time to fully recover from it.


    At this time, some of them also responded and ran towards the centre.


    Six disciples of God Fist Gate, who had thirty to forty years of Cultivation, moved into action and rushed towards the mysterious ice with speed.


    However, at this moment, Ye Feng suddenly stopped his footsteps and revolved his body, simultaneously his dark green Zhenqi sword waved and swept towards the direction where Long Mo¡¯ran was.


    Void Swordsmanship!


    Actually a moment ago, he dashed towards the mysterious ice just to use a diversionary tactic, but now he aimed towards his true target which he wanted to genuinely kill.


    His body vanished from where it was and then suddenly appeared behind Long Mo¡¯ran, and the next moment, his sword pierced his chest!


    Whether his sword could hit its target or not, at this moment, Ye Feng simply wanted to throw up blood, after all, even Long Mo¡¯ran could not respond at all, because of the diversionary tactic used by Ye Feng, his whole attention waspletely fixated on that mysterious year.


    Bang!


    A sudden burst of loud sound reverted all around.


    At this critical moment, the entire iceberg suddenly started vibrating violently because unexpectedly the military¡¯s cruise missiles had finally arrived and this quickly!


    .¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C


    Novel Saga Team: We are really sorry that readers had to wait for so long to read the new chapters of their favorite novels, GSI being one of them. As you all must have been aware of already, but Novel Saga is moving some its novels to Qidian International¡¯s site, namely OEM, TTNH and MGS as per Qidian¡¯s request. So, our team had to do tons and tons of preparations ordingly, which ended up affecting the release pace of other novels.


    However, now that the preparations have reached a significant stage, our novels are attaining a renewed pace ordingly. Our team is growing bigger and bigger as we speak, as per the requirements of the new projects that Qidian has sent our way.


    I hope that readers will understand our recent predicament, which we had to keep hidden from you all due to obvious reasons so that we all can adapt to the changes urring for the sake of not just the readers, but entiremunity.


    Regards,


    Novel Saga Team

 Chapter 227 – Treasure and beauty

    Chapter 227 -> Treasure and beauty


    The fact that made Ye Feng spit blood was quite obvious.


    The military¡¯s cruise missile had arrived too quickly and also suddenly hit the iceberg. Consequently, the iceberg started vibrating violently and a crack appeared all the way from the shore to its central tform.


    Although this iceberg was a by-product of the sudden eruption of the mysterious ice¡¯s second anger, however, its strength was far less than the earlier ice city fortress. This was the reason why the entire iceberg suddenly rumbled and split into two halves after getting hit by the ferocious cruise missile!


    The cost of construction of each one of the missiles ran into millions, so naturally, their might would be extraordinary!


    Due to the violent vibration of the iceberg, Long Mo¡¯ran somewhat lost his bnce and his body could not help but sway; he took two steps and then almost fell down. Originally, Ye Feng¡¯s sword was supposed to pierce Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s heart, but again it missed it by half an inch!


    The pain that was felt by Long Mo¡¯ran made him suddenly respond and then he realized that again his heart had been pierced by a sword, and this mere thought made him break into cold sweat.


    Actually just a moment ago, he saw Ye Feng rushing towards the middle where the mysterious ice was, but then in a blink of an eye, he was already right behind him and wielded his sword to stab him.


    Was it really teleportation?


    Long Mo¡¯ran simply could not believe that if it were not for the military that happened to fire a cruise missile at the right time, then he would have been certainly dead by now and heading over to the yellow springs. But now, this thought really made him extremely rejoiced and he thought that it seemed like he was a protagonist in a novel since he had been always surviving the cmity¡­


    (Note: In Chinese mythology, yellow springs refer to the underworld)


    Then ording to this reasoning, could he really continue to have some sort of blessing afterwards?


    ¡°Young man, you can¡¯t leave!¡±


    When Xu Xiaoyu noticed that Ye Feng flickered and in an instant appeared right behind Long Mo¡¯ran, he couldn¡¯t help but feel very scared. If just now, Ye Feng had decided to make him the target of his sneak attack instead of Long Mo¡¯ran, then he wouldn¡¯t have been able to evade this sword for sure!


    This thought made him feel a slight chill in his heart. This kid was too strange; so in case he let him off and allow him to grow further¡­would not he eventually rule over the entire martial arts world?


    The moment this thought crossed his mind, he immediately decided that he would kill Ye Feng right here right now!


    He did not think much and immediately his both fists rumbled and Paochui Fist was condensed. It was actually the result of eighty years of Cultivation, which piercing through the air, quickly advanced towards Ye Feng one after another.


    Ye Feng¡¯s sword had just pierced the enemy, so he waspletely unable to move. As a result, he was suddenly hit at the center of his chest which made him flew backwards and crashed into an icicle.


    The whole iceberg vibrated violently!


    From the crack at the centre, the iceberg was already broken into two halves and now had also started sinking towards both sides.


    The people on the iceberg suddenly froze as they saw that the ice crystal containing Su Feiying and the thousand years mysterious ice were slowly moving to slip into the sea and that also in two different directions towards their respective sides!


    At this instant, without further ado, Ye Feng simply stood up and leapt at the inclined surface of the iceberg and swept towards Su Feiying¡¯s ice crystal.


    Xu Xiaoyu¡¯s cultivation was quite profound but his hasty punching attacks were not strong enough to kill Ye Feng. Ye Feng spit out blood in order to ease his injury and then got ready to continue fighting!


    As long as anyone tried to grab his master, he was all ready to risk his life to kill the opposite party!


    However, after using the Soul Search technique, he found something strange.


    Now it became clear to him that Long Mo¡¯ran and Xu Xiaoyu, both of them were more interested in the mysterious ice.


    If they had to choose between Su Feiying and the mysterious ice, then they would invariably choose thetter!


    Almost at the same time, Long Mo¡¯ran, Xu Xiaoyu and all other disciples of God Fist Gate rushed towards the mysterious ice before it was lost into the sea.


    The iceberg hadpletely split and water had also rapidly inundated everywhere.


    ¡°Long Mo¡¯ran, suffer to death!¡±


    A God Fist Gate disciple, wearing a stern expression on his face, shouted and rushed towards Long Mo¡¯ran.


    At this time, not only Long Mo¡¯ran had just one arm to rely on but his chest was also heavily bleeding, therefore he was looking too weak to withstand the attack. This idea of the God Fist Gate disciple was remarkably good, if he were to get rid of Long Mo¡¯ran, the thousand years mysterious would inevitably fall into the hands of God Fist Gate.


    Unfortunately, the thought was too beautiful toe true.


    ¡°Hmm, get lost.¡±


    Long Mo¡¯ran faintly smiled; although his feet almost slipped on the inclined surface of the ice, but without any hesitation, he instantly changed his direction and jumped away.


    Wait, didn¡¯t he want the mysterious ice?


    Everyone from God Fist Gate including Xu Xiaoyu was startled at this sight, but their reaction was toote.


    The second missile came from the sky and directly hit the centre of the original iceberg where everyone from God Fist Gate had gathered.


    A loud bang burst out!


    Suddenly me rose up to the sky from this st.


    Fragmented pieces of ice flew everywhere like sharp knives. While at this moment, Ye Feng, he had not run far away carrying Su Feiying, was suddenly hit by several of these ice fragments which lodged into his flesh.


    Plop!


    However, he finally fell into the sea.


    Sweeping his Soul Search around, Ye Feng found that in order to evade the missile, Xu Xiaoyu quickly grasped two disciples of God Fist Gate and kept them in front of him as a shield. However, the powerful st of the missile threw them off the iceberg.


    The rest were killed by the mes caused by this explosion, but Xu Xiaoyu, although was covered in dirt, still retained his life.


    As for Long Mo¡¯ran, he had already jumped far after sensing the missile beforehand, but just like Ye Feng, he was also jabbed all over by several ice shards. All covered with these injuries, he also finally fell into the sea.


    The magnificent iceberg was sinking after being hit by the two sessive missiles. While from the sea surface, the mes soared into the sky, causing a lot of confusion all over. However at this moment, the members of NSA along with Tang n and Heavenly Sword Pce, all people had earlier escaped on their speedboats and were already two to three kilometers away.


    ¡°Dragon Turtle Holding Breath!¡±


    As soon as Ye Feng fell into the sea, he quickly disyed an Immortal Technique while closely holding Su Feiying¡¯s ice piece. Then after, his whole body¡¯s Zhenqi suddenly shook up and dislodged all the ice shards piercing into his flesh.


    Besides letting Long Mo¡¯ran escape his death once again, the two missiles also arrived at the perfect time because once Ye Feng was in the sea, it waspletely his world! He did not think much and instantly disyed Holy Cure Technique using his full strength, and the next moment, a golden light twinkled in his hand.


    His Zhenqi had almost exhausted; besides his whole body had received various kinds of wounds which were caused by Long Mo¡¯ran and Xu Xiaoyu¡¯s attacks along with the ice detritus. But due to the Holy Cure Technique, they all started healing quickly.


    Now, he had to look for Long Wan¡¯er first, then after he would return together with Su Feiying.


    ¡­


    Under the leadership of Niu Meng, several boats of the NSA started searching the sea. Besides them, there were also many NSA members who dove into the sea wearing diving suits to find people who had not still died and then apprehend them with their special guns.


    ¡°Long Mo¡¯ran and Ye Feng especially cannot be allowed to escape, if they are alive then I want to see them and if they¡¯re dead then bring their corpses!¡±


    Niu Meng gave the vicious order.


    The NSA and the military had surrounded that particr area of the sea, regardless of where Ye Feng would choose toe ashore; he could not evade their blockade.


    Niu Meng felt that victory was in his hand, the cruise missiles were simply awesome!


    While Thunder when saw from afar the zing me on the sea surface and the sinking iceberg, he helplessly shook his head, would it be too difficult for Ye Feng to survive that explosion?


    However, his heart still had a modicum of hope.


    He thought that before at the time of the explosion in the abandoned factory near Yanjing, Ye Feng not only protected Lin Shiqing by lying on top of her but also surprisingly survived that explosion.


    Even quite recently, the explosion of the nuclear-powered submarine could not kill him.


    Perhaps, that kid could really create miracles¡­


    What a pity, now he was about to confront such arge scale search of the NSA and the military. Even though after so many injuries he was still alive, but could he escape again this time?


    That time at the abandoned factory was the only time he had a chance to catch Ye Feng, but he ran away. Now, there was no one like Li Shiqing around to disturb him, so even if he wanted to run away, he couldn¡¯t escape¡­

 Chapter 228 – Water overlord!

    Chapter 228 -> Water overlord!


    Along with Su Feiying¡¯s ice crystal, Ye Feng quickly hovered in the sea and swam far away to evade the iceberg sinking ce.


    That ce was still quite dangerous, and since Su Feiying was with him, so he didn¡¯t want to take any risk.


    Immortal Technique ¨C Yin God Fake Body Technique.


    He quickly cast out a fake body andmanded it to swim towards the iceberg submersion ce. Even if he himself couldn¡¯t go over there, but using this way he could effortlessly find out the current situation of that ce.


    No matter who had obtained the thousand years thick mysterious ice, his fake body would certainly discover him and if in the future he got the opportunity ¡­ ¡­ he would surely kill that person and snatch away the mysterious ice from him!


    His real body and fake body quickly divided into two groups and started hovering in the sea. At this moment, though he was swimming towards the direction of the coastline, but was simultaneously spreading the Soul Search Technique around since he also had to look for the traces of Long Wan¡¯er.


    Also, he didn¡¯t know how Long Wan¡¯er would be ¡­¡­¡­


    He still believed that she wouldn¡¯t be in any trouble, but since he didn¡¯t see her anywhere, so was a little disturbed.


    Just like a fish in general, Ye Feng was rapidly moving ahead carrying arge ice piece in the depths of the seabed. Although Su Feiying and the ice piece she was trapped in were together pretty heavy, but for him, it was not a big deal and he moved effortlessly without a hitch.


    But all of a sudden, two figures abruptly appeared in the range of his Soul Search Technique right in his front. Both were in diving suits and had oxygen cylinders behind their backs; furthermore, they were only 70 meters away from him. After branching out the fake body, the sensation range of his Soul Search Technique had also reduced by half.


    This distance was enough for the opposite party to discover the person in their front was Ye Feng while doubtlessly those two guys were either the members of the NSA or the military who entered the sea to look for Ye Feng!


    Almost instantly, Ye Feng¡¯s whole body turned vignt as a feeling of danger suddenly raided him.


    His keen Soul Search Technique immediately sensed that both guys directly hit their hands on the trigger of their precision firearms, and the next moment, two blue bullets, drawing two blue lights in the deep sea, were shot towards Ye Feng with an extremely quick speed and matchless uracy!


    ¡°Want to kill me, it¡¯s not that easy.¡±


    He indifferently thought that; instantly his footsteps moved and his terrific speed evaded these two blue ray bullets extremely quick.


    He might use the strength certificate to prove that he was now the overlord of the East China Sea!


    He streamlined behind them extremely smoothly in the seawater; his stature was now much keener than those bloated members of the NSA, moreover, he did not have to worry about breathing problems.


    When he escaped those two blue ray bullets, an incredible look suddenly appeared in the eyes of those two NSA members and they thought that whether this fellow was a human or not? One must know the speed of the blue ray gun was two or three times quicker than any other ordinary pistol; in addition, it had very low visibility in the water. But surprisingly how did that kid see those bullets and also dodge them ahead of time?


    He truly went against heaven¡¯s will!!


    Moreover, this kid really didn¡¯t need to breathe, did he? Or could it be that he could hold his breath for such a long time?


    Invisibility!


    While at this moment, Ye Feng temporarily put down Su Feiying¡¯s ice piece and then, quietly faded his stature. Afterwards, he immediately approached those two NSA members who were still trapped in a startled state.


    Regarding Ye Feng getting close to them, theypletely didn¡¯t realize it, instead, they were still thinking that where did that kid run away just in a split second?


    Moreover, their detection equipment merely showed that the frozen person¡¯s ice piece was put down, which also made them a little happy. They were designated by the captain Niu Meng to obtain this ice piece. If they obtained it, then it would be regarded as a great piece of work!


    It seemed like that kid had really seen the bullets being shot, so he scared away ¡­¡­.


    When they were upied in their own thought process, suddenly felt that something went wrong; did the seawater behind them suddenly turn somewhat chaotic?


    They just responded and wanted to turn around but they didn¡¯t have enough time to do so.


    Puff!


    Puff!


    Ye Feng had already congealed Zhenqi in his palm and with all his strength, wielded his fist towards them from behind, Bagua boxing!


    To kill ordinary people, he didn¡¯t need to disy Sword Qi. Moreover, in his present condition, he was totally unable to withstand the heavy pressure of congealing out the Zhenqi sword because his body was actually running out of Zhenqi and saving it would be a better choice for him right now. This thought made him cherish the memory of the small corals from before.


    Even if he shot just two ordinary fists, it contained a terrifying force which couldn¡¯t be withstood by two ordinary people. Also, even if the physical quality of the NSA members was much stronger than an ordinary person, they were still too weak under Ye Feng¡¯s fists.


    Ye Feng¡¯s formidable punch barely touched their bodies and immediately shattered their five internal organs, and by the time they could react, their heartbeat hadpletely stopped!


    ¡°This blue ray gun, actually I can collect both of them to carry out research study ¡­..¡±


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and seized both precision firearms from the opposite party¡¯s hands. However this thing didn¡¯t affect him a bit because to him, they were only a small gift, nothing more than that.


    After having solved them with ease, Ye Feng returned and again embraced Su Feiying¡¯s ice piece.


    ¡­


    ¡°We have lost the contact with fifth and sixth members.¡±


    When Ye Feng struck and killed those two NSA members, this news instantly travelled to the ears of Niu Meng and hisplexion suddenly turned gloomy.


    ¡°Where are they?¡±


    Niu Meng inquired.


    ¡°They are not far away, around two hundred meters down in the seabed!¡±


    Team members immediately reported.


    ¡°All go over there; there must be someone who actually dared to kill the person of the NSA. Since by doing this, he has opposed the entire country China, so, he has to die even if he runs away to the ends of the earth!¡±


    Niu Meng immediately passed an order. Then he personally operated the speedboat and drove past towards the target: ¡°Also let everyone pay attention that even if they discover the suspected target, they are not allowed to set about, must report first!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    A group of members agreed over the walkie-talkie.


    Soon, Niu Meng¡¯s speedboat arrived at the ident site above the sea surface. He had already prepared his diving suit while at this time his electronic eye was also revolving fast and capturing a panoramic view of the situation falling within ten meters of scope.


    On the other side, other three members of the NSA, riding a speedboat together, soon arrived at the targeted ce and ¡°pop¡± ¡°pop¡± jumped into the sea!


    ¡°Indeed there is someone.¡±


    Niu Meng¡¯s electronic eyes quickly caught a distressed figure that wasn¡¯t far from there, instantly making the corners of his mouth slightly curl upwards as he grinned fiendishly.


    When these four people sneaked into the water, they soon found the corpses of his team members. However, not far away from the ce where those two corpses were, they saw an old man in a very distressed situation.


    It was actually God Fist Gate¡¯s Xu Xiaoyu!


    In the seabed the visibility was too low; therefore Xu Xiaoyu couldn¡¯t notice Niu Meng and other three people approaching and continued swimming casually towards the shore.


    Xu Xiaoyu went down to check the body of those two members and found that they were already dead since were forcefully punched by somebody, and this scene suddenly greatly enraged him.


    Undoubtedly it was the old man who had killed them!


    Quietly, Niu Meng led the three members of the NSA to surround Xu Xiaoyu respectively from all directions ¡­¡­.


    ¡­¡­


    Once Ye Feng grabbed two blue ray guns, he went back and held Su Feiying then departed. However, during this period, his Soul Search Technique swept around and sensed Xu Xiaoyu¡¯s figure approaching.


    Since the opposite party had 80 years of profound Cultivation, so Ye Feng didn¡¯t have the intention to provoke him. Besides, now that he was finally free with great difficulty, so he wanted to rescue Su Feiying first, then would think about other things.


    Although the Immortal Technique ¡®Extreme Inmmation¡¯ could burn in the water, however, its might would be certainly low in the water. Therefore, he nned toe ashore along with Su Feiying, then after, he would cast Extreme Inmmation to attempt again.


    He quickly left the ce where he had killed those two NSA members, but then, suddenly the colour of his face changed.


    Not good, could it be that Long Wan¡¯er was somewhere around the iceberg submersion ce?


    ¡°Silly me, I should have thought this earlier.¡±


    He cursed himself for being foolish, then, quickly turned around and hurriedly swam towards the ce his fake body had found and also, where Long Wan¡¯er was!


    At this time, Long Wan¡¯er used the Soul Search Technique and also sensed Ye Feng¡¯s fake around, hence she also proceeded towards the ce where the fake body was. As for her, since she did not see Ye Feng anywhere, so how could she leave alone?


    However, near the iceberg submersion ce, Long Mo¡¯ran was also quietly approaching.


    He still didn¡¯t want to give up on the mysterious ice!


    ¡°Don¡¯t get discovered.¡±


    Ye Feng prayed in his heart. In case Long Wan¡¯er was discovered by Long Mo¡¯ran, they the tragedy would be inevitable as he knew that there was no way Long Mo¡¯ran could show mercy on her!

 Chapter 229 – Goes all out with him

    Chapter 229 ¨C Goes all out with him


    Five minutes.


    As long as Ye Feng had five minutes in his hand, he could easily return to the iceberg sinking ce.


    Now his fake body could sense that in the vicinity of the iceberg sinking ce, not only there was Long Mo¡¯ran but a swarm of NSA members were also there. Besides, he could also clearly feel the presence of Long Wan¡¯er around.


    Unfortunately, Long Wan¡¯er didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of them because by now, she had also sensed the presence of Ye Feng¡¯s fake body around and thought that it was actually Ye Feng¡­


    The whole iceberg was torn apart and had turned into several big ice cubes constantly sinking in the seabed. While on the other side, holding his breath, Long Mo¡¯ran was constantly searching high and low for something among those ice pieces. Obviously he wanted to take hold of that thousand years thick mysterious ice.


    At this moment, Ye Feng¡¯s fake body was inside a hole of an ice cube.


    ¡°Ye Feng, Ye Feng!¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er quickly hovered in the sea; she had already sensed Ye Feng¡¯s fake body hiding in an ice hole with the help of the Soul Search Technique, so cautiously advanced towards the middle of that ice hole.


    When she had projected a Star Arrow before in the seabed, at that time this mysterious ice had assumed an awe-inspiring pose and re-condensed an iceberg peak out of the sea surface. This sudden phenomenon had simultaneously given birth to a strong sea current which raised her and sent her flying far away, making her lose her consciousness for some time.


    But when she woke up and discovered that this new iceberg happened to be already in a ze and was about to sink any moment, she immediately ran away from there.


    At this point, she swam a little towards the ice hole where Ye Feng¡¯s fake body was and soon found him hiding inside. This gave a warm feeling to her heart and she hastily swam towards him.


    ¡°Ye Feng!¡±


    She shouted out joyously.


    But unfortunately, Ye Feng¡¯s fake body could only move and sense but he had no ability to speak a single word. Even it was very difficult for him to do other movements; it was simr to a puppet in general.


    She didn¡¯t know anything about this Immortal Technique ¨C Yin God Fake Body Technique because it was not amonly used Immortal Technique and Ye Feng hadn¡¯t told her either.


    When she looked at ¡°Ye Feng¡± and felt a very sluggish appearance, she couldn¡¯t help but frown, what happened to him after all? Moreover, the iceberg had already submerged in the sea; he should have been obviously be a bit faster to find his master and return, but the scene was totally different; why was he hiding here?


    Before long, she finally determined that ¡°Ye Feng¡± was looking really foolish.


    Indeed silly!


    He was asionally making some movements, although it seemed like he was probably making some gestures, but actually she couldn¡¯t understand anything. The most crucial thing was there was a very sluggish expression across his face and his both eyes were alsopletely expressionless. This exined that how helpless a person could be under the spell of Yin God Fake Body Technique. Although Ye Feng wanted to make a few hand gestures to give her a hint, all were nothing but just a few clumsy expressions¡­


    ¡°How can he be like this?¡±


    She was now anxious and almost wanted to cry out loud. If Ye Feng had really be this silly, then what should be done?


    She did not care about how much formidable and mboyant Ye Feng was because at this point of time, if he had be like this and that also in such a situation when his identity had already been exposed outside, then that meant it was a more crisis-ridden situation for them! Even if he was in such a state, she couldn¡¯t cast him away, instead under this critical situation, she could only depend on Ye Wentian as she alone couldn¡¯t protect him¡­


    ¡°Who is it? I must go all out with him!¡±


    Suddenly a cold look shed through her beautiful eyes.


    Within the scope of her Soul Search Technique, a bunch of NSA people popped up swimming and searching all over, but apart from them, there was also the presence of a person ¨C Long Mo¡¯ran!


    Long Mo¡¯ran¡¯s chest seemed to have just been prated by a sword, was it him? Could it be that Ye Feng once again went all out with him and in the end was hit and consequently turned like this?


    She almost determined her own guess all at once!


    Consequently, she started zing with fury and hastily moved towards the direction where Long Mo¡¯ran was, all prepared to hide in one side and then make a sneak attack!


    ¡­


    At this time, Long Mo¡¯ran, relying on the memory of the iceberg outline, was continuously looking around in the seabed for ten minutes and then, finally arrived in the vicinity of the ice piece which was in the middle of the original ice tform.


    The thousand years old mysterious ice was still stuck in the iceyer and that also in a perfect shape!


    Furthermore, in the vicinity, several corpses of the disciples of God Fist Gate were also there in the bottom of the sea. After being terribly exploded by the cruise missiles, their appearances had terrifically changed to such an extent that it was too horrible to endure them because they were actually beyond recognition. But unfortunately the old fellow, Xu Xiaoyu had escaped.


    Back then Long Mo¡¯ran was in a hurry, therefore the only thing he remembered was that Ye Feng had jumped into the sea holding the ice piece of the East China Sea¡¯s ice fairy and then, had disappeared. And now, though he was trying to find him for so long but was unable to find any trace of him; most probably he wouldn¡¯t have died.


    This made Long Mo¡¯ran more eager to obtain the mysterious ice.


    As long as the mysterious ice fell into his hands and he absorbed its spiritual energy, he could make a breakthrough to the sixty years in one fell swoop! At that time, this qualitative leap coupled with his extraordinary talent would certainly raise his fighting strength to a higher level.


    Moreover, the role of this mysterious ice seemed to be much more than this?


    At that time, whatever extraordinary technique Ye Feng had, he couldn¡¯t escape from his palm! Seeing the mysterious ice in front of his eyes currently, his heart was suddenly delighted. He quickly looked around and found that the NSA people hadn¡¯t yet searched such a deep ce.


    ¡°You are mine!¡±


    Without further ado, he promptly advanced towards the mysterious ice as he wanted to quickly grab it and put it in his bag.


    However, right at this moment, a dark blue arrow was suddenly shot from a nearby ice piece. That arrow, splitting open the current of water, rapidly advanced towards Long Mo¡¯ran aiming his forehead!


    ¡°Who!¡±


    Long Mo¡¯ran almost instantly reacted and immediately retracted his hand upon seeing that arrow, at the same time he pedaled his feet on the thick ice piece and the whole person hurriedly retreated a few steps. This way, he luckily escaped such a dangerous arrow!


    As for this dark blue arrow, he was already very much familiar with it! How could he ever forget it? After all one of his arms had been cut off by a simr sort of arrow and after that, it had been actually thrown away into the sea by Ye Wentian. Now as per his estimation, it would have certainly been swallowed down by a shark!


    He seemed to be quite unfortunate ifpared with Li Feng because Li Feng¡¯s treatment started right away and his severed arm could also be connected to his body, while he had no such luck. As per his estimation, he could never obtain his severed arm ever throughout his life¡­


    Therefore, the mere sight of this arrow filled him with abhorrence! And now he even more abhorred Long Wan¡¯er since she was the one who shot these arrows!


    After having dodged the blue arrow, he didn¡¯t waste a single second and instantaneously aimed his foot towards the big ice piece which had currently be the hideout of Long Wan¡¯er. Simultaneously he released his inner qi out of his body from quite a distance and the next moment, two deep footprints trod on the ice piece.


    Bang!


    The ice piece was directly hit to fly by his one formidable move ¨C Dragon Tail!


    At this moment, Long Wan¡¯er was hiding behind this ice piece and hadn¡¯t the least bit expected that Long Mo¡¯ran would actually move into action like this. She although immediately moved aside, but was toote as numerous fragments of ice pieces collided with her body.


    Originally she had nned that in case Long Mo¡¯ran took a turn towards her, then she would rely on her flexibility in water to contend with him, but now it seemed that she had miscalcted all along.


    His tyrannical inner qi instantly prated the ice piece and invaded her body, in addition to this; that heavy piece of ice also pounded her forcefully and sent her flying in the sea. Because of which, she was heavily injured and also spat a mouthful of fresh blood. This attack also made her totally unable to act!


    After all, it was rightly said that ¡®old ginger is hotter than young ginger¡¯. Considering the fighting experience, naturally Long Wan¡¯er couldn¡¯t stand any chance against him.


    (Note : Old ginger is hotter than young ginger means experience matters.)


    ¡°My good daughter, you have cut off my arm, do you have any guilt feeling for this?¡±


    Long Mo¡¯ran bitterly said that wearing a dense expression on his face, while still rapidly swimming towards her.


    ¡°You killed my mother; do you have any guilt feeling for this?¡±


    Enduring the severe pain, she strenuously asked back. Although she saw him swimming speedily towards her, she didn¡¯t have the slightest strength to escape and now, she was in an even more difficult condition to resist him.


    ¡°Well, that smelly bitch. Daughter, I still regret that why I didn¡¯t tear her to shreds!¡±


    While mentioning his former wife, hisplexion turned even more malevolent while his eyes fiercely stared at Long Wan¡¯er as he heavily kicked towards her one after another.


    Her beautiful pupil immediately shrank, could it be that she was about to die here? Well, it wasn¡¯t true¡­


    Right at this moment, suddenly several blue bullets were shot towards Long Mo¡¯ran back to back quite urately. These bullets, splitting open the deep current of water, simultaneously drawing a blue ray road all the way, dashed towards him carrying a terrific speed which even surmounted the speed of sound.


    Real Ye Feng had finally arrived at the spot. He immediately grabbed the blue ray gun and started firing at Long Mo¡¯ran just like a machine gun!


    Simultaneously, he disyed Dragon w Hand and grasped her from far away, then steadily pulled her back to his side.

 Chapter 230 – Give Mercy on Your Pathetic Life

    Chapter 230 Give Mercy on Your Pathetic Life


    Ye Feng went near Long Wan¡¯er who was seriously injured, but she felt something strange when saw him


    ¡®Why there are two Ye Feng? Is the Ye Feng in the iceberg before is a fake?¡¯ thought Long Wan¡¯er


    She hadn¡¯t thought clearly about it, suddenly Ye Feng shot his blue ray gun. At the same time, he pulled Wan¡¯er to his side.


    ¡°Humph, damn girl, I give mercy on your pathetic life this time.¡± Said Long Mo Ran


    As Long Mo Ran saw Ye Feng walked near, his face suddenly changed.


    To Long Mo Ran, now, Ye Feng was a danger. If Ye Feng used his void sword, he would have died. That¡¯s a sh, who could handle it?


    For now, his level couldn¡¯t beat him, but what if he took the Mysterious Thousand Years Ice energy¡­.


    Long Mo Ran didn¡¯t think to much, he ran to the Ice and cracked it up.


    ¡®Crack¡¯


    The Mysterious Thousand Years Ice was taken by Long Mo Ran.


    Ye Feng who saw this situation was shocked, but, why the ice didn¡¯t make any respond? The Hell, it¡¯s nonsense, it supposed to turn him into ice block, was the ice only responded twice?


    ¡°Hahahahaha¡± (Long Mo Ran)


    Long Mo Ranughed to hard until he was choked by water, this made him very embarrassed.


    Long Mo Ran quickly swam to the surface, he had already held his breath very long, if he stayed longer, he would have died, but he kept thinking, how did Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er hold their breath so long?


    ¡°I give you mercy on your pathetic life.¡± Ye Feng said in returned for his words before


    He didn¡¯t chase Long Mo Ran, instead, he checked for Long Wan¡¯er injury, she was hitted by the ice which inside had a strong inner energy, her vital had already seriously injured, if she didn¡¯t being treated quickly, she could have died.


    Ye Feng suddenly thought ,¡¯Immortal Power, the Healing Magic!¡¯


    But his inner energy had run out, he couldn¡¯t help her. Now, he had to take Long Wan¡¯er and Su Fei Ying back together.


    ¡°Ye¡­Ye Feng.¡± Said Long Wan¡¯er with pale face.


    Long Wan¡¯er relived when she saw Ye Feng was alright.


    ¡°Hang on, we¡¯ll go home right now.¡± Said Ye Feng


    Ye Feng was really intense, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face, he didn¡¯t want Long Wan¡¯er to have more burden.


    ¡°hmm¡­ what about master?¡± said Long Wan¡¯er


    ¡°She is right here, don¡¯t worry.¡± Said Ye Feng


    Ye Feng could feel her injury was getting worse, he didn¡¯t thought that Long Mo Ran could attack her until her meridians broke. Now, she couldn¡¯t even use her basic power, teleport.


    Now, they could only depended on Ye Feng


    One hand, he brought Long Wan¡¯er, and the other hand, he brought Su Fei Ying frozen body. When he wanted to walk away.


    Suddenly¡­


    Many guns were pointed at them, at the same time, the guards reported them to Niu Feng


    On the ocean, they were surrounded.


    ¡°we¡¯re going to die.¡± Said Ye Feng


    Ye Feng mad at himself, if he didn¡¯te back to rescue Long Wan¡¯er, he wouldn¡¯t face this condition. If he¡¯s alone, at least, he could use his invisibility, used the water to help him went out from this situation. But now, he¡¯s not alone, he had to take Long Wan¡¯er and Su Fei Ying out too. Even when he used his invisibility, it couldn¡¯t win over the bullet¡¯s fast. They were too many people and each of them brought gun.and Long Wan¡¯er couldn¡¯t move anymore, if she moved, she could have died.


    But now, what could he do? Surrender?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Said Ye Feng to calm Long Wan¡¯er. At first, he thought he could go tond and use Ji Yan spells to save his master, but, he had to do it now on the ocean.


    He didn¡¯t want to be caught by the pce guard as sample. He wished Su Fei Ying could wake up now, and everything would be solved.


    Ye Feng inner energy had run out, but he still could make a small Ji Yan fire ball, slowly the energy starts filled in his hand in small amount. Every guard was on guard, but they didn¡¯t notice Ye Feng moved, they still waited for Niu Feng toe.


    ¡­¡­..


    Niu Feng had caught the beard old man, at the same time, he received news that they had caught Ye Feng too.


    Xu Xiao Yu stared Niu Feng coldly, but he could do nothing, he was med by Niu Feng for killing two man. He couldn¡¯t even use his energy anymore now.


    He would find out who was the one caused the trouble, he would gather all the Shen Quan¡¯s squad and take ravage. He wouldn¡¯t forgive him/her.


    Niu Feng was on his speed boat, he went toward the ice mountain. At the same time, the battleship came closer to him. If there was someone who disobey them, they would release the missile.


    The ship length 150 m, wide 20 m slowly came toward he ice mountain. The leader boat had a very high ss cannon, it represented how powerful they were.


    At that time, Lei Ming and his squad were in the upper deck, from far, they saw Niu Feng on his speed boat went toward the ice mountain and stopped in front of it.


    ¡°Ih? What was that?¡± said Lei Ming


    One of his friend also looked to the ice mountain, and he saw that the speed boat had a Pcebel.


    ¡°It¡¯s one of the Long¡¯s family.¡± Said one of them


    ¡°Long¡¯s family?¡± He was confused, but now, it¡¯s non of his business, and he didn¡¯t want to care about it too, the ship definitely was save, who had the brave to attack this battleship?


    Whush


    Suddenly, someone jumped out from the ocean, it was Long Mo Ran.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go now!¡±


    He jumped to the speed boat which he called from Long Zi and Long Qing, the boat then went to the south with high speed.


    ¡°Attention, attention. The white speed boat, please stop now, or else, we¡¯ll attack you.¡± The sound came from the battle ship, it would be shameless, if they let them went away.


    ¡°Just keep forward, don¡¯t mind them.¡± Long Mo Ran smirked, with the power of the Mysterious Thousand Years Ice, the guard couldn¡¯t bother them.

 Chapter 231

    The white speed boat with Long Mo Ran, Long Zi and Long Qing onboard head southwards at high speed. They didn¡¯t go westwards because both the military battleship and the people from the NSA were there ready to intercept them.


    After a distance, the gunfire ceased, and the reason was simple. Just as Long Mo Ran said, the power of Mysterious Thousand Years Ice was powerful enough to divert even the most powerful missile away from the speedboat. The military knew that ordering more firing was merely a waste of their ammunition.


    ¡°Once this matteres to an end, it will be fun day at Wang Wu San Dong.¡±, said Niu Meng still staring at the white speedboat. He didn¡¯t chase, and neither was he worried. Long family may be gone, but the Long family home was still in Hua country. And even though, Niu Meng didn¡¯t obtain Mysterious Thousand Years Ice, he might still have the frozen maiden of Mysterious Thousand Years Ice, Su Fei Ying.


    The thought of Ye Feng under the sea excited Niu Meng. He wondered if it was finally time to reap his rewards.


    After the arrest of Xu Xiao Yu, Niu Meng plus 4 other NSA members put on their diving suit and dive into the sea one after the other.


    Niu Meng excitement turned into concerned after about a hundred metre into the sea.


    His electronic eyes had detected that Ye Feng and his men were in a state of shock. Niu Meng own men continued diving and it wouldn¡¯t be long before he knew what was happening.


    Deep down in the sea, the ice Su Fei Ying was frozen in was burning with rage. The fire was strong enough to heat up the freezing sea water surrounding it. There was no sign of the fire dying.


    Normally, the heat given off by burning a piece of paper is about 200 degrees but the spell that Ye Feng cast, had caused the surface temperature to reach between 20,000 to 30,000 degrees.


    Though it was a quick burst of energy, under such high temperature, the ice surrounding Su Fei Ying began to melt.


    The NSA guards were motionless. Whether it was the fact that Ye Feng had dived deep under without any diving gear or the sudden burst of Ji Yan fireball spell, this scene was out of the ordinary for any of the NSA guards in the water. Being members of the NSA, it was not umon for them to fight with people from the underworld. But even the most powerful immortal didn¡¯t possess such power as Ye Feng.


    As Niu Meng got closer to Su Fei Ying, thest piece of ice surrounding her finally melted. The me started burning Su Feng Ying snow white dress.


    Following a loud cracking sound. Su Feng Ying eyes opened with furore and swept through the people surrounding her and saw straight through the invisibility spell that prevent people from detecting Ye Feng. Su Fei Ying mastery were way beyond Ye Feng.


    ¡°Master¡±, said a shocked Ye Feng. He didn¡¯t expect his immortal technique Ji Yan Fireball spell would melt the ice so easily, neither did he expect his teacher to wake shortly after the ice melted.


    ¡°Yes¡±, responded Su Fei Ying.


    She nced at him with cold-eye and frowned slightly.


    Su Fei Ying saw the young man in front of her, holding on to a seriously injured young girl. She couldn¡¯t think where she had seen him.


    ¡°I am Ye Feng.¡±, Ye Feng saw her frown and remembered that his appearance was different from when he was in world of the immortals.


    Su Fei Ying nodded. Feeling allfortable, she stretched herself in the ocean without the water touching her, disying her graceful and beautiful figure under her snow-white robe.


    The Master was awoken.


    Her immortal techniques were still intact.


    Ye Feng could not hide his joy. His luck had been bad since he arrived in the East sea, but now it seems like his luck is about to change.


    Seeing Su Fei Ying in her graceful and yet cold self, Ye Feng reminisced how she fought her enemies with vim in the world of the immortals.


    Long Wan Er, who was injured in Ye Feng¡¯s arms, forced open her eyes and caught a glimpse of Su Fei Ying and murmured to herself happily that the Master of Ye Feng was finally awake.


    She let out a couple of coughs and felt a sharp pain in her chest.


    Healing Spell, Sheng Liao Su.


    Su Fei Ying decided to use her immortal power to heal Long Wan Er. She raised her hands lighted with energy and ced them on Long Wan Er¡¯s chest, bringing Long Wan Er¡¯s injury under control.


    Su Fei Ying then nced over at Niu Meng and the NSA guards with cold-eyes. That coldness gave Niu Meng and his men a shiver down their spine.


    In fact, Niu Meng and his men were shocked that the maiden frozen in the ice was alive. And that cold stare from her gave them a dangerous feeling.


    Niu Meng wanted to raise his hands to fire at Su Fei Ying, but his body just wouldn¡¯t move, his throat was dry and he was unable to utter a word.


    Then a white slender jade arm lifted in the water.


    Bang, Bang, Bang.


    No longer able to take such pressure and intensity, two NSA guards lost control and started firing towards Su Fei Ying. Just as one thought that this would be the end of Su Fei Ying, the bullets from the blue ray guns came to a halt 5 metres from Su Fei Ying.


    Using her immortal technique, Chen Xing Zhi Dun, Su Fei Ying waved her hands and created a powerful protective shield, around her. A shield so strong even Long Mo Ran¡¯s Killer Song would not be able to prate through, nevermind these blue ray guns bullet.


    Bang.


    Su Fei Ying collected all the bullets with her jade hands and crushed them to bits without saying a word.


    ¡°Where is Mysterious Thousand Years Ice?¡±, she asked Ye Feng.


    ¡°It went Southwards.¡±, Ye Feng answered as a matter of fact.


    Ye Feng felt a huge stone off his chest. This was indeed his Master, Su Fei Ying, judging from the coldness in her manners and speech.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±, she said, retracting her jade arm as Long Wan Er almost recovered from her injury.


    Long Wan Er finally gave in to exhaustion and fell asleep in Ye Feng¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Open fire! Open Fire! Fire the missile.¡±, shouted Niu Meng who was pushed to breaking point by Su Fei Ying. If he didn¡¯t fight back, he would probably be finished off by Su Fei Ying anyway. He didn¡¯t know where this woman came from. But Niu Meng gathered that Su Fei Ying may be rted to Ye Feng. That meant that, just like Ye Feng, Su Fei Ying was also Niu Meng¡¯s enermy.


    Su Fei Ying nced over at Niu Meng with that cold-eyes. Niu Meng posed no threat to her. Moreover, she had seen and killed so many people like Niu Meng when she was in the world of the immortals. So, she couldn¡¯t care less.


    She raised her jade hand and gather her inner energy around her hand.

 Chapter 232 – Change of the seasons

    Niu Meng is one of the National Security Bureau members,which is as annoying as a fly in the eyes of Su Shiying. Butpared to taking care of these small shrimps, there was still far more important thing for Su Yingying to do.


    That is to recapture the Thousand Years Profound Ice.


    She gently pressed on Ye Feng¡¯s shoulder. The other hand gently lifted. There was no other movement. Ye Feng felt a burst of star power gradually condensed from the void.


    It feels like this is ¡­


    Immortal Arts, Revolving Big Dipper Shifting Stars!


    Star Tomb School inherits one of the Immortal Arts, Hundred years cultivates to then can start to practice, it is one of Immortal Cultivator¡¯s World rare space Immortal Arts. It is enough to teleport oneself to the thousand li(500 km) and beyond!


    Compared with Void Sword Art, Revolving Big Dipper Shifting Stars is without a doubt is much more formidable, not only was the Teleportation distance very far, but you can also have another person with you to teleport together.


    In Ye Feng¡¯s view the surrounding seawater suddenly became distorted. Ano a burst of blue light shed in front of his eyes. Su Yingying took him and Long Yao Er. They began to move quickly in the deep sea.


    Niu Meng and the other National Security Bureau members, instantaneously got smaller, and finally they disappeared!


    Instantly like a shuttle. When Ye Feng feels that the surrounding space is back to normal again. The trio have already arrived on the sea in the south.


    Here was far away from the military destroyer, far from the National Security Bureau¡¯s blockade. The sea is calm and blue here. Far away. A white speedboat quickly appeared. And behind the white speeding boat, was been followed by the two military boats.


    It was Long Moran, Long Zi and Long Qing these three people, as well as those pursuing them were military personnel.


    When Ye Feng saw these three people appeared out of thin air on the surface of the sea. When the body is still in the sea . Long Moran indifferently just strucked out his sword with the Romantic Sword Art, The sea was then condensed into a small piece of ice.


    The two military boats hit the ice directly. And they were stopped immediately. The ice kes flew everywhere. One of the boats still had white smoke¡­


    ¡°Go. Go back to the Heavens .¡±


    Long Moran sneers,and grasps the Thousand Years Profound Ice, thinking that when he returns he can absorb the strength in Thousand Years Profound Ice, making his cultivation to rise explosively, He was in a good mood. Even the frustration of his broken arm was swept away.


    But he was still a bit ufortable in his heart.


    After seeing Su Yingying who was by the icicle , his heart was stolen by that morous figure. Feeling no other woman in this world is more beautiful than her. More temperament.


    Although the icicle was destroyed into piece, but Long Moran can affirm that she was still alive.


    Havig lost such a big beauty. He was feeling a sense of lost. He was thinking that after absorbing the thousand years Profound ice off it heaven and earth spiritual energy, even if the old man was called out, he must go to Ye Feng or the National Security Bureau to search for that beauty.


    Such a woman. If he didn¡¯t find her he will absolutely regret all his life¡­


    ¡°Patriarch. It looks like someone is in front of us.¡±


    Long Qing was steering the speeding boat, but Long Zi was responsible for looking out the to the distant ces to check out for anything , when they drew near he saw shadows which resemble people fall on the sea surface .


    Long Moran follows along with his voice, Looking ahead, it seemed that there were three people out there.


    It was just too far away. He couldn¡¯t see who was there. Thoughtlessly waving his hand he said¡±Don¡¯t bother.¡±


    He took those three as the victims. With his current situation, how could he care about several victims?


    The white speedboat continued to move forward.They wanted to bypass the three figures. But they soon discovered that the three figures were moving fast on the sea. After a moment they were close to two hundred meters.


    ¡°Not quite right¡­¡±


    Long Zi purple brow wrinkled. How was it that three figures be more familiar with every look.


    The opposite party quickly drew near, when they saw clearly the three people¡¯s appearances, even Long Moran hands shook, and the Thousand Years Profound Ice fell.


    How could it be them?


    How could these three people appear here.


    No one can exceed the speed of fast boats . The three of them were also clearly near the sinking icebergs. They must have been surrounded by the National Security Bureau. How could theye in front of them?


    ¡°found it.¡±


    Su Yingying floated on the surface of the sea. Her thin lips were slightly tilted. When she saw the Thousand Years Profound Ice in the hands of Long Moran , she finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    She lifted her jade hand. On the surface of the sea, she gently patted. Immediately an ice wall rose up from her front and quickly extended towards the white speedboat. The ice wall was two meters high and half a meter thick. The extension was extremely rapid.


    Long Qing was driving the boat at top speed so he failed to respond in time. He mmed the boat into the sea ice wall and knocked a big hole into the ice wall .


    Unfortunately, the white speedboat was not powerful enough to crash through the ice wall. The fast-moving speedboat stopped in front of Su Feiying.


    This scene immediately surprised the three people in the boat. With a single shot to create such a scene like the ice wall. This woman really sacred them. And why is the rtionship between her and Ye Feng seems very good.


    Long Moranplexion immediately changes, his mind was racing. He Cannot believe the female in ice piece had been rescued, moreover that she will appears with Ye Feng here, the opposite party goal seemed to be the Thousand Years Profound Ice.


    Originally, this was a good thing. Ye Feng three people appeared in front of him. He may be able to double his harvest of treasures with the beautiful woman. But when he saw Su Shiying¡¯s hand produce the ice wall, he instantly became afraid.


    From the demeanor of Ye Feng and Su Yingying, Long Moran could see that The woman is stronger than Ye Feng. Even Ye Feng can disy a sword that is as frightening as that. How powerful will this woman be? .


    Immeasurably deep!


    He can only think of those words to described Su Feiying.


    Now what to do?


    There is only one way that Long Moran could think of. It is to inquire into Su Shiying¡¯s actual situation first. Look at the situation and take action. Maybe she can rx her vignce. Then he will knock her out.


    ? Long Moran, doesn¡¯t know of this miss fine reputation?¡±


    Long Moran stands on the speed boat, his white robe was being blown by the sea breeze,he appears elegant and natural,and looks reversed like a person of noble character.


    It¡¯s a pity that he had wronged his idea.


    Su Feiying looked like she had not seen Long Moran, she waved her jade hands, a beautiful empty shadow of her hand appeared which took hold of the Thousand Years Profound Ice in Long Moran hand, then snatched it!


    It was her Divine Yang after practicing cultivation for centuries.


    The chilly diamond ice was rushed back by Su Shiying. She held it in her hand. She felt a little, and she threw it to Ye Feng.


    ¡°Hold it.¡±


    Her tone finally had a little concern and gentleness. This is the only time when she faced Ye Feng that Su Shiying had shown a little concern.


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t hesitate. He took the Thousand Years Profound Ice in his hands. This time, he could clearly feel the spirituality of this stuff. It just seemed dead at this time. There was no energy at all.


    He looked up at the three people on the speedboat.


    Whether it was Long Moran or Long Zi Long Qing, they were shocked. What situation was just that, soul leaving the body? Long Moran did not have enough time to respond, the Thousand Years Profound Ice in hand had been robbed by Su Feiying!

 Chapter 233 – I Cut To kill

    When Su Yingying¡¯s beautiful yang ghost phantom was taken back Long Morans three people got back to their sense as if awakening from a dream.


    What is that thing?


    Long Moran was indifferent to feeling so he felt fear for the first time in his life. People were most scared of the unknown. Even if Long Moran was indifferent, he was the same. Faced with Su Yingying. He felt a burst of fear from the bottom of his heart.


    He need to get far away from this Seductress!


    A voice in his heart shouted loudly, but reason told him now that he could not escape at all. In the face of the unpredictable Su Yingying, he became more and more afraid.


    However Su Feiying did not pay attention to him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you have alsoe to this ce.¡±


    Su Feiying hesitates, as she recalled that situation in Immortal Cultivator¡¯s World fire Yundong, herplexion was not very good, she should be is worrying about something.


    She did not know what rtionship Long Wan¡¯er had with Ye Feng. But since she was the one Ye Feng wanted to protect, she certainly had to save her.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. There is something for the master to tell you.¡±


    Su Feiying waves her hand, the movement is beautiful, as if to cast an Immortal Arts.


    ?Wait ..¡±


    Ye Feng quickly stopped her. He was finally able to catch up with Long Moran . How could he let him go so easily . Su Yingying didn¡¯t know Long Morans identity. However, Ye Feng did know and would not let him off.


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Su Yingying whispered. And she took a cold nce at Long Moran.


    As soon as she saw Ye Feng¡¯s expression, she guessed what her apprentice was thinking about. She thought that the guys on the boat had done something to pass him off.


    Just three trash. She could wave her hand and destroy them.


    ¡°Master, help me with her.¡±


    Ye Feng had never thought of letting Su Yingying kill Long Moran . For this crazy guy, he wanted to get his hands dirty.


    This opponent was something he was able to solve for himself. He did not want to rely on Su Yingying. Therefore he handed over Long Wan¡¯er delicate body to her.


    This makes Su Feiying stare,He wanted to do this himself


    Su Feiying subconsciously took Long Wan¡¯er body. She held her arms across her breasts. Then she stared at Ye Feng with a nk look.


    Her divine sense can induce clearly, Ye Feng now at 15 years of cultivating, but that white robe one arm middle-aged person has Fifty years of cultivation.


    Although the cultivation of the middle-aged man in that white robe seemed to be a little bit shallow, it was not as powerful as fifty years of cultivation. But it was also far stronger than Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t say much. Whatever needed to be said facts is the most convincing.


    He holds the thick ice. He can feel that his true qi that had been exhausted before. At this time it is recovering at a speed several times faster than usual. He will soon possessed the ability to disy void sword art again.


    The Immortal Cultivator true qi restoration speed, is closely linked with practice Immortal Cultivator heartw


    The Star Tomb Art is only an ordinary primary Immortal Cultivator heartw, if the true qi uses up, and he wants to regain his full condition, in the ordinary situation it takes at least 4 to 5 hours


    But the Thousand Years Profound Ice on his body, made him take a short time to restore enough true qi!


    ¡°It seems that the role of this Thousand Years Profound Ice is really not small.¡±


    Ye Feng thought that since it can make a school in the Immortal Cultivator¡¯s World a top Sect then it was indeed a worthy treasure , the effect is so outstanding, so long as you have it on you it can speed up the true qi restoration.


    This in a fight is simply is a big sharp weapon, moreover this is when the Thousand Years Profound Ice intelligence is dormant, if the thick ice restores it vigor, the effect will be definitely stronger.


    Su Feiying has use it one time, Long Wan¡¯er also used it to cast the Star Burying Arrow , making this Thousand Years Profound Ice be depleted, they have used all of it strength, if he wants to restore it to full capacity he did not know how long it will take.


    However, Ye Feng didn¡¯t think much about it. Now his primary goal is to deal with Long Moran, not the other.


    ¡°you¡­¡­¡±


    Su Yingying was a little puzzled. She didn¡¯t think it was right. ¡°I remember Ye Feng was not such a reckless person before.¡±


    ?This person, I cut to kill!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s footsteps on the surface of the sea. His whole body jumped up and he solemnly issued a deration.


    A dark green true qi sword was then condensed from his hand!


    This scene makes Su Feiying heart tight. Where did this sworde from?


    Her intention moved, but she did not think much about it and she let her body rxed.she then turned her gaze to Long Moran


    It seems that Ye Feng has great resentment for the middle-aged man in this white robe. She doesn¡¯t care whether Ye Feng is the other¡¯s opponent or not. Anyway, he is determined. If Ye Feng meets the slightest danger, she will personally rescue him. And kill that middle-aged man.


    For Ye Feng, her disciple, Su Feiying has always been extremely overprotective. Who ever dared to bully him, She will repay a hundred times over.


    Tyrannical true qi condensed in her white hands, she is preparing getting ready at any time.


    Ye Feng feels the intentions of Su Shiying. It also means that he has to fight for victory. He thought Su Yingying had just woken up. She certainly did not know that he had the Dragon Sword Ancient Ring, and has learned Void Sword Art Sword Technique.


    Now was the time to disys it for her to have a look!


    Long Moran body was cold from the stare of Su Feiying but when he saw Ye Feng jump above the sea level,all the hair on his body stood up straight,but he decided to strike first so as to have the advantage.


    But before he could do anything, Ye Feng had strucked with his sword. He was faster than him.


    Void Sword Art.


    Teleportation.


    Not only Long Moran, Long Zi and Long Qing triopletely failed to respond. Even Su Yingying waspletely unprepared that Ye Feng¡¯s speed will be so fast.


    In a twinkle, Ye Feng moved sideways to pass Long Moran body side, a dark green sword cuts his throat.


    The sword light shes past!


    Long Moran stared at the boss. He did not understand until he died. What move exactly did Ye Feng make? What is Su Yingying¡¯s identity?


    Facing Ye Feng, Long Moran experienced several death threats. This time, it finally became a reality.


    For the first time, Ye Feng¡¯s exposed identity attracted his attention,Long Wan¡¯er and Nan Fang converged to attack him but he was rescued by Ye Wentian.


    The second time, Ye Feng¡¯s Void Sword could have killed him with a strike. But because the military¡¯s cruise missile just crashed into the iceberg, it was missed by half an inch.


    This time,Long Moran would have no good luck indifferently. There wouldn¡¯t be any idents to rescue him. Of course, there is Su Shiying on the side. Even if something happens,Long is still 100% dead.


    If he was an Immortal Cultivator and had Divine sense Perhaps he could have guarded against it. But now he can only cherish and hate the sword.


    Long Zi and Long Qing on the side were Stunned.


    At this time Long Moran heartbeat hadpletely stopped . The figure of the one-armed white robe man fell from the edge of the speedboat to the sea. His dead eyes sank in. Thest thought before he died was: if he had killed Ye Feng earlier would this have happened.


    Unfortunately, from now on, Long Moran is destined to be in the past.


    ?Dragon sword?¡±


    Compared to Long Zi and Long Qing, the reaction of Su Yingying was much faster. After all, she was more experienced. Her Divine sense sweep carefully. She finally noticed the Dragon Sword ancient ring on Ye Feng¡¯s hand.her beautiful facial expression was suddenly surprised.


    Dragon sword.


    Isn¡¯t that the inheritance in the Immortal Cultivator¡¯s World legend?!

 Chapter 234 – Powerful and unconstrained

    How did Ye Feng be so strong.


    Long Zi and Long Qing simply couldn¡¯t believe what they saw, only yesterday evening Ye Feng had to coborate with Long Wan¡¯er and Nan Fang just to cope with Long Moran,but now not only has he been able to strike to kill Long Moran alone, but also gave him no time to revolt against his Sword Art.


    That sword art,why was the speed so fast?


    They were dumbfounded.


    Finally he has dealt with Long Moran.


    Ye Feng did not feel anything in his heart. When Su Feiying waked up,Long Moran and his people were In fact no longer important.


    As for Long Zi and Long Qing those two ¡­ ¡­


    Ye Feng hands formed into ws. Taking advantage of the twock of attention.He Simply will once again consume the true qi in his bodypletely. Dragon w hand third level. The pale golden dragon w caught the waist of the two people for a moment and then picked them up and mmed them on the white speedboat.


    These two are thirty years inner qi cultivators. They had no advantage in fighting with Ye Feng. Together with the overbearing hand of the thirdyer of the Dragon w, it is impossible for the two to bear. In a short moment Both of them have be dizzy.


    If it was the former Su Feiying who saw this situation she will definitely and loudly reprimand him,and stamp out the source of the trouble, how can he pound and to finish them up? He Certainly must destroy the corpse and leave no trace with Immortal Arts Red me!


    But now, Su Feiying has actually not made a sound, but is gently holding Long Wan¡¯er.


    ?Feng ¡®er, you take care of this and I will look for a safe ce to heal from my wound.¡±


    Su Feiying said.


    Heal from a wound?


    Ye Feng heard this and was startled, was Su Feiying injured?


    But before he could ask anything, Su Feiying lifted her white hands lightly, true qi condenses in the hand,she disyed another Hundred years to cultivate Immortal Arts.


    Immortal Arts, Heavenly Steed Soaring Across The Skies!


    A pair of beautiful white wings of a Heavenly crane Instantly stretched out from behind Su Feiying .which Let her be as beautiful as a crane.


    She kicked her feet lightly and her hole body flew up


    Before she was in a rush to snatch the Thousand Years Profound Ice, therefore she did not hesitate to consume a massive true qi to disy the Revolving Big Dipper Shifting Stars. But now that she has seeded in obtaining the Thousand Years Profound Ice, she wants to find a safe ce to heal from a wound, she does not want to waste time here.


    After the Heavenly Steed Soaring Across The Skies Immortal Arts was used, it does not need to consume much true qi, but can be used to fly continually, this is an Immortal Arts she learned when she was in the Immortal Cultivator¡¯s World.


    Ye Feng looked up. Then he identally saw under the skirt of Su Xueying¡¯s snow-white dress, he could not help but feel a bit embarrassed. Fortunately, Su Feiying flew up quickly. In just a moment she was One hundred meters above sea level, gradually disappearing.


    It was not long after and Su Feiying shadow of snow-white wings became a small point on the horizon.


    ¡°I Cannot believe that Master has been injured unexpectedly, was she injured by Huo Yun Monster Lord?¡±


    After Su Feiying left, Ye Feng pondered for a moment.


    Su Feiying said that she was recovering from injury rather than healing. These two words are still very different in nature. If it is an ordinary injury, it can be done in a moment by the means of repairing through ImmortalArts . But Su Yingying needed time to heal from this injury¡­


    This shows that she was affected. The injury must be very heavy. Or it was a special injury.


    Ye Feng thought about it . Only the Huo Yun demon lord could possibly do this. This way, if Su Feiying wants to heal her wound in one ce, he had to stay with her. .


    Ah, but he must also take care of Long Wan¡¯er and Su Menghan, could they stand on look out for his master together¡­¡­


    Ye Feng thinks to here and shakes his head, Su Feiying will absolutely not agree to this matter, by her temperament,she will definitely not make Ye Feng idle.


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Ye Feng did not want to think too much about it so he Shakes his head. Looking down at Long Wan¡¯er in his bosom. She was seriously injured with Su Feiying¡¯s treatment. She was now just simply sleep. It looked very sweet.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t bother her. Instead,he yed with the Thousand Years Profound Ice in his hands.


    ¡°Hello. Can youmunicate?¡±


    Ye Feng feeling a little bored said.At the same time, he tried to convey his thoughts to the Thousand Years Profound Ice.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Diamond ice did not respond. Self-serving cold.


    Ye Feng caught it in his hands. It was like holding a double-edged sharp sword. It had a sparkling ice glow, glittering and translucent carving, the edges and corners are distinct.


    He can very clearly feel, so long as this Thousand Years Profound Ice was on his body, true qi of Immortal Cultivator restores the speed to promote 2-3 times, is this it only function, was sufficient to makes it advance into the top most precious objects.


    It can alow anyone who owns it to absorb true qi faster by almost ten years.


    The only pity was that they must obtain the approval of the Thousand Years Profound Ice to use it, moreover in present the Thousand Years Profound Ice spiritual energy does was depleted, because it was used twice.


    ?Well we are lucky that it was , otherwise will have bern absorbed by Long Moran¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was thinking, while at the same time was paying attention to the surrounding horizon, anything will definitely be discovered by him in the event of the return Su Feiying.


    Su Feiying did note back, Long Wan¡¯er actually suddenly began to move her body,her small jade hand touched his face all of a sudden.


    ¡°Ye Feng?¡±


    This young girl finally woke up,she opened her juicy eyes, and saw Ye Feng. She remembered everything immediately, and looks around in all directions, she couldn¡¯t see Su Feiying¡¯s beautiful figure, instead she saw that Long Zi and Long Qing were copsed in speed boat cabin.


    ?What happened?¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er was a little blurry.


    ?Do you feel any kind of pain?¡±


    Ye Feng asks for her physical state first , she shaked her head to indicate that she was all right.


    When Long Wan¡¯er heard what happened she stared at Ye Feng with disbelief.


    What,Long Moran been killed by a single sword strike?


    His beautiful female master flew through the sky to seek for a ce to heal her injury


    Too inconceivable!


    She thought that Long Moran was killed by Ye Feng¡¯s beautiful master, she did not believe that Ye Feng was that strong.


    Ye Feng said ?wait for these two uncles to wake, then you can ask them what happened they will tell you?¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er looked at Long Zi and Long Qing who were dizzy on the side and can only nod, in her heart she did not have a taste for this. Since she does not see Long Moran then he was probably right


    At once, she had a little mixed emotions.


    Beforehand she had hoped Long Moran will die a 100 over, but that fellow really died now,her heart a was a little deserted, as if she lost her direction.


    Even if Long Moran died, she does not have any recall for the Long n.


    From now on, she had Ye Feng ,she was his¡­¡­


    ¡°Master came back.¡±


    At this moment Ye Feng suddenly saw a snow white form in the sky in east sea level, it was Su Feiying.


    But she seems to have something behind her.


    ¡°Missile.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er fixes her eyes in that direction, and her heart clenched!


    She knew that Su Feiying was a person who taught Ye Feng in the Immortal Cultivator¡¯s World . She was a bit surprised to see that she would fly. But it was not strange to figure it out. But when she saw Su Feiying flying back. And she was followed by two Missiles. Her heart suddenly became tense.

 Chapter 235 – My Family Also Has Another

    Seeing that Long Wan¡¯er was so nervous, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t helpughing. He Gently pinched her tender little face and said ¡°what are you worrying about. Don¡¯t mention a missile even if it was a nuclear bomb it will not be able to trouble my master.¡±


    ¡°what.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er was surprised. She knew that Ye Feng¡¯s beautiful master would certainly be very powerful. But she did not expect it would be severe enough to this extent. The nuclear bomb did not scare her .


    In fact, Ye Feng did not know that Su Feiying, who had cultivated for a centurie, was not afraid of a nuclear bomb. However, even if a nuclear bomb were to bombard her, he must also consider whether or not it could hit her.


    So long as she disys the Revolving Big Dipper Shifting Stars,she can instantaneous dodge the nuclear bomb.


    Su Feiying¡¯s speed was very fast. But the two missiles were faster. They were about to hit her. At this moment, the snow-white wing of the crane behind her erupted violently. The whole person¡¯s speed broke out instantly. Several times faster.


    Along with a white sh, a few secondster, Su Feiying had already flown over andnded on the speedboat where Ye Feng was located.


    And when the two missiles were about to fly over, they were overwhelmed by Su Feiying. She waved her jade hands to spread her true qi. The two missiles collided with each other.


    A loud crash.


    The two missiles exploded near the surface of the sea. The smoke blew up. It immediately obstructed the vision of the pursuers.


    Although Su Feiying is not familiar with this world, it does not mean that she will suffer. The destroyer was chasing her from far away. At the moment it lost it goal in the smoke.


    Even if radar detection is activated, even if they contact with the headquarters of the military to let them use real-time satellites they will not detect any clues.


    Near the Thousand Years Profound Ice, all the surveying methods of modernization lost it effect.


    ¡°Feng ¡®er walk toward the west.¡±


    Su Feiying fell lightly in the middle of the speedboat. The snow-white wing of the crane took a break.


    Go west. I should walk.


    I will not drive the speedboat.


    Ye Feng looked puzzled.


    Su Feiying did not exin, her white hands waved,she congealed true qi to deliver to the speed boat bow all of a sudden,she wants to promote the speed of the boat with true qi unexpectedly!


    Ye Feng had to admire Su Feiying¡¯s good ideas. However, this shocking move would only be considered by Su Feiying, who had cultivated for a centurie.


    A fifteen-year-old small character like him. Even if he can push a boat, it can¡¯t be pushed far.


    Just¡­


    Why, Master, why is this speed boat going backward?


    Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er had tears streaming down their face.


    Su Feiying did not feel anything wrong with her arrangements. After pushing the speedboat upside down with her true qi , she waved her hand and sent some dust out of the cabin. Then she sat down gracefully.


    ¡°Feng Er. How are you doing?¡±


    After a while, Su Feiying finally had time to ask about Ye Feng.


    How did hee here from the Immortal Cultivator¡¯s World? What happened to the young beauty in his bosom. Just what did the white-armed middle-aged man do?


    There is also the most important. Where did he get the Dragon Sword ancient ring?


    Ye Feng took Long Wan¡¯er. He sat down with Su Feiying face to face. He began to tell about his recent experience. However, he omitted things from how the Ye Feng from the Immortal Cultivator¡¯s World upied the body of the original Ye Feng.


    Because of Long Wan¡¯er on the side,he temporarily do not want her to know the Immortal Cultivator¡¯s World matters.


    Su Feiying knew Ye Feng¡¯s concerns so she quietly nodded. She expressed his understanding. When she heard Ye Feng¡¯s description of his rtionship with Long Wan¡¯er, Su Yuying said nothing at all. From the storage ring on her small hands she brings out many small things.


    ¡°This is Spirit Mountain Ginseng, when you absorbed the energy you will obtain four months of cultivation¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°This is yuan maic stone, it can give you eight months of cultivation¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°This is Ten Thousand Revolutions Fruit, it contains six months of world spiritual energy¡­¡­¡±


    The heavenly treasure materials, had been handed to Long Wan¡¯ers hand by Su Feiying one after another, making Long Wan¡¯er look at it.


    Where did she take these things from? Can that ring store up things? Oh is not right, howe she have these many heavenly treasure material!


    ?cough cough, Master, Wan¡¯er she is a seven Immortal Veins Jade Body.¡±


    Ye Feng sees the general things that she takes out, then made noise to remind her.


    Ye Feng believes that these things that can promote several months of cultivation, is not in Su Feiying eyes absolutely preciously


    Sure enough, upon hearing Ye Feng¡¯s words ¡° seven Immortal Veins Jade Body.¡±, Su Shiying said nothing. She pulled out a bunch of things from the storage ring again.


    ?This is Immortal Loquat Fruit,it has two years of cultivation.¡±


    ?This is golden leaf grass of 19 years, it can promote your cultivation for more than one year.¡±


    ?This Moonlight Stone, can promote cultivation for more than one year¡­¡­¡±


    Su Feiying filled Long Wan¡¯er bosom with these things altogether, making Long Wan¡¯er a little unable to resist, she was very embarrassed, should she ept it, or she shouldn¡¯t ept it.


    These things are very precious!


    For the Master to deliver these many things to her, she deos not feel all right?


    The bonus is that Long Wan¡¯er vies for supremacy to try to outdo others, the first time she saw Su Feiying she was very constrained.


    ¡°What, do you want more .¡±


    Su Feiying said coldly when she saw that Long Wan¡¯er was hesitant, her temperament began to rise up.


    ?ept it, Master does not need these.¡±


    Ye Feng has pinched her small hand hurriedly, and reminded her.


    ?Um.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er saw that Su Feiyingplexion was not goid, and when she heard what Ye Feng said, immediately she became frightened her small face became pale, did she annoy the Master?


    Only Ye Feng knew that Su Feiying was always like this


    That was how she treat others,Su Shiying is cold outside but warm inside. But she treats Ye Feng warmly.


    Thinking to here. Ye Feng said: ¡°Master, I have another¡­¡±


    He is of course talking about Su Menghan.


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Su Feiying stared. Then she gave him a look: ¡°Bring her to see me again.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Feng scratched his head. Thought that one day he will do it.


    But at this moment, Long Wan¡¯er got so many treasures. As long as he absorbs it all, he will be able to cultivate for more than 25 years and can practice many Immortal Arts.


    However, Ye Feng was not in a hurry. He has now reached the upper limit of the cultivation of the meridians. He has not been able to improve much for him. Unlike Long Wan¡¯er , he has been widening his meridians for so many years. The meridians have long been wide enough. To hold Twenty-five years of cultivation was not a problem.


    However, it is not easy to raise to a higher level. Because the wider the meridians, the harder it gets. Like Su Feiying . If He wants to widen the meridians to raise his cultivation by one year. He has to spend one or two Months time.


    Soon, the white speedboat that was pushed by the true qi of Su Feiying .gradually disappeared from the ind ¡­


    Surprise discovery.


    There is actually a flying beauty in the East China Sea.


    When the destroyer near the mission was discovered in a long way, the news was secretly ryed to the headquarters. The headquarters ordered her to be arrested.


    Unfortunately, the arrest failed.


    The captain of destroyer reported the situation, the military sent out another three escort ships immediately, embarks from the recent naval base, starts to search on nearby sea area.


    After the captain of the destroyer reported the situation on this side, the military immediately sent another three escort ships immediately. Starting from the nearest naval base, it began searching on the nearby sea area.


    After a busy day, until the sun sets. The military finally locked its target on an ind group.


    A destroyer, three escort ships, has surrounded the inds group¡­¡­

 Chapter 236 The Five Illusions

    This chapter is dedicated to iambored027 for giving me motivation


    The dark night will soon arrive, but for the people of military, is was doomed to be a sleepless night.


    The flying woman found on the East China Sea disappeared in a short moment, but what was even more strange was the situation encountered by the team led by the National Security Bureau Niu Meng, a woman frozen in ice was rescued by a person named Ye Feng, and they disappeared away under the sea, like they used Teleportation!


    The captain of the destroyer sent the collected photos to Niu Meng who confirmed that the woman who could fly was the same woman who was frozen in the ice. The two women were the same person.


    In this case, all dozens of informed individuals were ordered to seal their mouths, including Niu Meng and the captain of the destroyer, who would go to military courts if they were revealed.


    The woman was directly recorded in the top secret file of the National Security Bureau.


    Fortunately, it was not the National Security Bureau who had the information but the military. Their Disciplinary was rigorous and there is little possibility of leakage. And even if it leaks, no one will believe that the upper level officials did not have a way to contain it.


    As the darkness gradually descended, the destroyers and ships arrived one by one in and searched, scanned, and probed with satellites, but without exception did not find anything suspicious.


    Although from the small clues they got, the flying woman was definitely hiding here, but they couldn¡¯t find her!


    The situation on the East China Sea have resulted in the defeat of the National Security Bureau. Niu Meng has been totally defeated.


    Not only did he fail to kill Ye Feng, he couldn¡¯t get the beautiful woman in the ice, he also couldn¡¯t get the treasure that erupted out of the iceberg. The mission goal was not reached.


    Instead, he caught Xu Xiaoyu but unfortunately this old man did not admit to the fact that he killed a National Security Bureau member. ording to the special regtions, Niu Meng could only take this unlucky person back and prepare for an interrogation.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Su Feiying and Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er these three people, indeed were still here.


    It was only that at this ce Su Feiying pulled out five colored stones from her storage ring and threw it around the inds,ying down arge Five Elements Illusionary Formation.


    This was why the military¡¯s people could not find them.


    In the Five Elements Illusionary Formation , Su Feiying herself was the main controller of the formation. What kind of scenes anyone who entered into it saw depends entirely on Su Feiying¡¯s thoughts. She can make them see anything she wanted, so even if she is face to face with another person, the other person will not even be able to see her.


    The person who can see her if hees had to have a cultivation which is higher than her, but on Earth this naturally is impossible.


    The inds were originally six desert inds and were uninhabited. One of therger inds is full of rocks. There are many stone caves near the seashore and it is just enough for people to live in and cultivate.


    For Su Feiying, even though it is not a good ce to stay,but because of the need to recover from her injuries, it was more appropriate to find a ce to have shelter from the rain.


    When she found a more ventted cave, Su Feiying decided to heal in this cave.


    There were two exit passages in the cave, one was facing the sea surface at the very bottom, and the sea breeze blew on her face was fresh and pleasant. There wete some green soft rattan nts in the caves, which were used as mattresses by Su Feiying.


    Wan¡¯er, you will heal first, I and Feng ¡®er will go out for a walk.¡±


    After settling, Su Feiying said with an unquestionable expression, then brought Ye Feng to leave the cave.


    At the seaside, the sea breeze was blowing on their face, and there was a destroyer parked not far from the setting sun. Unfortunately, the other party did not see Su Feiying and Ye Feng at all.


    Long Wan¡¯er was left in the cave to absorb the Heavenly Treasures , Su Feiying wanted to take Ye Feng out for walking to specifically exchange the current situation.


    At this time, Ye Feng told her everything that had happened since he was reborn in the modern city.


    ¡°I¡¯m different from you.¡±


    Su Yingying stood gracefully at the beach. Her snow white skirt swayed in the sea breeze, and blew her eyebrows.¡±I and Huo Yun Monster Lorde through transmission, but at that time your cultivating was, was not enough to surmount transmission, therefore you died¡­¡­¡±


    She said faintly, with a hint of joy in her cold voice.


    At a crucial moment, it was certainly the Dragon Sword Ancient Ring guarding the soul of Ye Feng. Aftering to the earth, he found a guy who had just died and took over his body.


    Seizure of a body is notmon even in the Immortal Cultivator¡¯s World, because the conditions to seize a body are too harsh. Once the host resists and the person losses, it is the end of the game.


    While Ye Feng seized it with the help of Dragon Sword ancient ring, the original Ye Feng had already died. Of course, there would be no resistance.


    ?Did Huo Yun Monster Lord alsoe?¡±


    Ye Feng heard what Su Feiying said and he could not help his face change. This guy is on the same level as Su Feiying . If the great demon that has cultivated for centuries, if it came to the earth, isn¡¯t it going to set off a great storm?


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Su Feiying¡¯s cool face had a dignified color: ¡°But his injury is heavier than my and he must be recuperate for a long time. During this time, with the Dragon Sword ancient ring , you must work hard to grow and cultivate. For the chance to kill the demon.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Feng knew that this would happen, and Su Feiying would not let him be idle.


    ¡°In addition, rely on the Star Compass form master, you can feel the presence of three transit troop nearby.¡±


    Su Feiying gently lifted her jade hand, the storage ring was on it. The starpass was stored in the storage ring.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Changbai Mountain and Fangcai¡¯s bottom two. Where is the other one?¡±


    Ye Feng nodded his head and frowned.


    ?Changbai Mountains? Perhaps called this name, transmission in that Ancient Tomb, took in the ring for the master.¡±


    Su Feiying does not know that mountains name, but actually knows that Ancient Tomb name: ?Eastern China Sea is this side¡­¡­¡±


    In the case of the East China Sea, without her saying, Ye Feng can probably guess it.


    Su Feiying did note to Thousand Years Profound Ice, but acts ording to the direction of the starspass transmission, what a pity was that she touched the Thousand Years Profound Ice, and was sealed in ice, thus the Eastern Sea had a series of matters.


    ?The Surrounding area in ten thousand li (0.5km), thest transmission was in the deserts of Northwest.¡±


    Su Yingying looked into the distance as the shadows drifted away. She took the storage ring from her hand and handed it to Ye Feng: ¡°Hold it. When you absorb the heavens and earth spirits of the Thousand Years Profound Ice, let¡¯s check it out.¡±


    When she thought about it, waiting for the Thousand Years Profound Ice to restore its spiritual energy, Ye Feng can then absorb twenty-five years of cultivation , and there should be no problem to check the transmission matrix.


    However¡­


    ?Master, the Thousand Years Profound Ice spiritual energy I have absorbed it one time.¡±


    ¡°Now my identity is exposed and I may face the martial arts enemies at any time.¡±Ye Feng thought


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to handle. teacher has practiced Divine Yang.¡±


    In the eyes of Su Feiying, the color of coldness shed over. They wanted to encircle her apprentice. dream on!


    And also I have made it so that you leave ament without logging in so please leave yourments below

 Chapter 237 Soul Control Arts

    Su Feiying was not very clear about Ye Feng¡¯s current situation, but it didn¡¯t matter to her because she had ways of solving it.


    ?Just now the middle-aged person in white robe with one arm,what is his status in the Martial arts circle?¡±


    ?It Should be good, he is the Patriarch of one of the three big ns the Long n.¡±


    Ye Feng had pondered and said.


    ?Good.¡±


    Su Feiying nods gently, lifts her white hands, and she seized the Thousand Years Profound Ice in hand,she then caused a shadowy figure to appear.


    Immortal Cultivators who has cultivated for ten years,their divine yang can spread out which is divine sense, Hundred years Cultivator¡¯s divine yang can congeal incarnation.Su Feiying has also cultivated for a centurie, she can depend upon her divine yang that she practice to condense into one incarnation.


    Shortly, standing by Su Feiying was a lifelike beautiful beautiful figure, it was in no way different from the appearance of Su Feiying, this is her divine yang appearance


    But now.


    Su Feiying white hands waved gently, the divine yang appearance started to change.


    The white dress changed into a white robe. The originally slender white jade arm instantly lost one. In only a moment, her Divine Yang Avatar Body turned into Long Moran appearance, the look is exactly the same.


    And ording to previous investigations, it also simted the aura of someone who has cultivated for 50 years, just looking at the appearance, the average person willpletely be unable to tell whether he is real or fake!


    ¡°He was using a sword?¡±


    Su Feiying said faintly,she removed a flying sword from her storage ring: ¡°This Eagle sword let him carry it.¡±


    Conveniently it is a Spiritual tool!


    Since his rebirth to the modern world , Ye Feng has seen only one Spiritual tool the Gan Shi Cult¡¯s Soul Binding Shrine, is was not aplete Spiritual tool, but an auxiliary Spiritual tool. But now this Eagle sword, is actually a pure Spiritual tool!


    There may not be anything in the Immortal Cultivator¡¯s World, but it is definitely a treasure to get on earth.


    ?You said that Wan¡¯er is his daughter, make Wan¡¯er teach the Long n Martial Arts to this Divine Yang Avatar Body and the disguise will bepleted.¡±


    Su Feiying finished saying and stared coldly at Ye Feng: ¡°stretch out your hand .¡±


    Ye Feng reached out ording to her words.


    Su Feiying handed over the small and light storage ring and put it on the ring finger of his right hand, adjacent to the Dragon Sword ancient ring.


    Su Feiying¡¯s fingertips touched him gently, and then shrank back immediately, only letting him feel the warmth for a moment.


    ¡°It really was a fire injury.¡±


    Ye Feng maintains hisposure,but in his heart he has actually affirmed his own guess. Huo Yun Monster Lord has cultivated for a centurie,his strength and Su Feiying are equally matched,it is absolutely not easy to heal to the burn that Su Feiying sustained.


    ¡°How long will it take for the Huo Yun Demon to heal?¡±


    Ye Feng reacted, recovered his hand and asked.


    ¡°within one year.¡±


    Su Feiying graceful charming body in the evening under the setting sun created a long shadow, in the sea breeze in the night, her supple hair took off dancing. Under the snow-white long skirt, a slender pair of slender legs, turned and walked toward the stone cave with light steps.


    Both did not waste time and started preparing themselves.


    Su Feiying goes back to the pit hole, she must consult Long Wan¡¯er on Long n three sets of Martial Arts, then make her Divine Yang Avatar Body to be able to disy it. Do that they can make the Divine Yang Avatar Body pretend to be Long Moran,so he can goe back to the metropolis with Ye Feng together, with Long Moran deterrent force, Ye Feng will face less pressure.


    Ye Feng, alone in the sea, looked at a white speedboat not far from here. Long Zi and Long Qing also fell into aa, at least they will wake up the next morning.


    At that time, Ye Feng and Su Feiying would have already prepared everything.


    Now Ye Feng began searching in the storage ring that Su Feiying had given him.


    In order to facilitate Ye Feng motion outside, Su Feiying has given him a storage ring temporarily. Ye Feng wears the ring, as if he can feel the residual heat of Su Feiying on it.


    In Immortal Cultivator¡¯s World, Ye Feng hade into contact with Su Feiying body, it was only at that time Su Feiying whole body was ice-cold, extremely so.


    Now she actually became warm , she was injured by Huo Yun Monster Lord without a doubt, and it was quite serious.


    What a pity the present Ye Feng, actually cannot help¡­¡­


    ¡°found it.¡±


    Soon, Ye Feng took a in book from the storage ring and looked happy.


    Soul cultivation method, ¡± Soul Controlling Arts ¡°!


    Sure enough Su Feiying was keeping the soul cultivator heartw, this can be said to be a good news to Ye Feng.


    At nightfall, he emits Red me Fire Ball, and reads the ?Soul Control Art? under the bright me, he sighs with emotion the wisdom of Immortal Cultivators was really infinite,they can have such wonderful idea unexpectedly.


    After an average person died, the soul will ne preserved in the society for some time, if in these days he cultivates the Soul Control Art, so long as he has enough talent he can transform into a soul cultivator!


    After cultivating the Soul Control Art, the soul cultivator first can achieve concentration into a solid soul, whivh lengthens the time that it dissipates, along with the growth of its cultivation, soul cultivator is able to stay for longer in the society.


    In other words, if its talent is not good, or its does not have good luck , the soul cultivator will quickly wither away.


    Soul cultivator is basically the same with Immortal Cultivator, Soul Control Art is a primary soul cultivator heartw, it can make the soul cultivator naturally promote it cultivation one year in a year of cultivation, with the Star Tomb Art the effect is the same.


    But after cultivating the Soul Control Art, every time it promotes to one year of cultivation, it can lengthen the soul to have six months in existence. In other words soul cultivators must put in two times the efforts to gain the same cultivation time to survive!


    This is not difficult for Ye Feng in a short period of time, because there are many heavenly treasures in Su Feiying¡¯s storage ring, and the same can allow the soul cultivator to quickly improve.


    But in theter period,when these heavenly treasure material has all been absorbed cleanly, and soul cultivators wants to continue to live it will not possibly be easy¡­¡­


    Ye Feng shook his head, how about this?


    Zhao Yibei has died. If he can be a soul-cultivator, it will be very good that he can exist for at least a few years. As for whether he can stay alive for longer, then it will depend on his talent and hard work.


    As for the Taiji Pce youth , Ye Feng is not very clear about whether or not he can cultivate soul control arts. After all, this young boy had practiced martial arts before his death¡­


    ?Calls back from the dead!¡±


    Ye Feng waved his hand, Zhao Yibei soul and the soul of the Taiji Pce youth were summoned from the Dragon Sword Ancient Ring together.


    In the darkness, suddenly a blizzard bursts out, two ghosts that are hard to see with the naked eye emerge from the Dragon Sword ancient ring, and did not understand what happened. When they saw Ye Feng, at the same time they were taken aback.


    After seeing Zhao Yibei again, Ye Feng felt a little guilty. The handsome young boy died for him to block the bullet of the sniper rifle, and for so long, he finally let him see the sky again.


    Only from now on, Zhao Yibei will no longer be an ordinary person!

 Chapter 238 Ling Chen

    In the darkness, on the shore of the ind, under the brilliance of a red me, Ye Feng wore a ck shirt that was a little tattered and two transparent ghosts floated in front of him.


    After exining for a long time, Ye Feng finally made it clear to the two people that he had made them soul cultivators. At the same time, he knew that the name of the teenager from the Taiji Pce is Ling Chen.


    In the Taiji Pce, Ling Chen¡¯s cultivation talent was good. Ten years ago when the elders of the Taiji Pce took him out of a vige that was on fire, he had been disfigured and was rejected by his fellew disciples.


    For ten years, Ling Chen had been wearing a mask all year round. Although his life was not good, he was still very grateful to the elder of the Taiji Pce . If it was not the elder, he would have already died in the fire. Unfortunately, none of his loved ones who were in the fire. Survived.


    This time, he was ordered toe to the East China Sea to inquire into the situation of the Great Coral King. He is not alone. There are several Taiji Pce disciples who came with him.


    But Ling Chen and those few people do not agree, or it was that this few people looked down on Ling Chen, they did not want to walk with him. Those people are eating, drinking and ying in the central area of ??Xiangshan County one by one. Anyway, if there is news, it will surely be passed on. Why do they need to put themselves in danger?


    Only Ling Chen was a person who tried to follow the instructions of the elders and went to the small fishing vige in the East China Sea to inquire about the situation. However, he was caught by Li Feng this mad man.


    As for the incident that followed, Ye Feng knew.


    ¡°Ye brother, not for any other, just for your help at that time, but also cured my face ¡­¡±


    Ling Chen¡¯s transparent soul is floating in the breeze.his tone is extremely firm: ¡°I have no regrets as Ling Chen! Now you teach me the soul cultivator heartw. Later, as long as I live in the human world, I will always follow you!¡±


    ¡°Follow me don¡¯t say it, you died because of me, I naturally won¡¯t abandon you.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head: ¡°After practicing the soul control arts , it is necessary to stay a ce of your own choice, but you must not cause any damage to the world.¡±


    ¡°I have decided to follow Ye Ge.¡±(Ge :brother)


    Ling Chen resolutely said what he wants to do.


    ?Hey, Ye brother, how can you say that ?¡±


    Zhao Yibei smiled at the side: ?although i am not too clear about bing a soul cultivator ¡­¡­ However, I am same as this Brother Ling Chen, i will follow by your side you.¡±


    The Soul Control Art came from Ye Feng, if they leave, what will they do if they encounter any problems with their cultivation?


    Regardless of from which angle they saw it, they did not have any reason to leave Ye Feng! Since Ye Feng is such a wonderful person, then they will not suffer from following Ye Feng.


    For Zhao Yibei, the only family member who he had, scar is also working under Ye Feng¡¯s hands. He will definitely follow Ye Feng.


    For Ling Chen, when the small fishing vige was desperate, he never thought anyone would stand up and help him. From when he was small to growing up, he has never been helped by anyone except for the elder of the Taiji Pce


    Even at that time, the elder of the Taiji Pce was just passing by the way, but not long ago, when Ye Feng shot his face to the National Security Bureau, he would take his own life!


    In terms of sentiment, Ye Feng is more worthy of his effectiveness than the elder of Taiji Pce . What¡¯s more, for Ling Chen, he was dead before. Now he has a brand new identity.


    He began immediately, after all, Ling Chen has had experience in practicing martial arts and heartw. At this time, he immediately began to try to cultivate the soul control arts!


    After the immortals and ordinary people die, the nature of their soul is different. It is precisely because the immortals are unable to turn into soul cultivators after their death. But now, from Ling Chen body, you can see that people who practice martial arts are different from those who cultivate themselves.


    Ling Chen revolution of the Soul Control Art was a little jerky, he had little hindrance, but he finallypleted small cirction and great heavenly revolution.


    The soul does not have the meridians, dantian and Core¡¯s Nucleus in existence, it isprised of three immortal souls and seven mortal forms,it does not have an entity. If the revolution of the Soul Control Art has a problem, then the three immortal souls and seven mortal forms will change into nothingness.


    Fortunately, although Ling Chen expressed pain, but in the end he was still sessful !


    There is no entity in the soul. This kind of pain is totally spiritual. With the development of the cultivation and the soul control arts, this kind of pain will grow stronger in the future. This was not different from cultivating martial arts.


    But Zhao Yibei,he did not encountered a hindrance, ording to the method that Ye Feng described,he quickly revolved the Soul Control Art to a small cirction and great heavenly revolution, making him feel that the three immortal souls and seven mortal forms congealed.


    ?Come and absorb these.¡±


    Ye Feng took out Spirit Mountain Ginseng, Ten Thousand Revolutions Fruit from the storage ring.some heavenly treasure material Su Feiying obtained more than one, after giving some to Long Wan¡¯er some of the same one remain.


    ?So long as you cultivates to a higher level, your soul will be much more solid, and can be preserve in this world for longer.¡±


    Ye Feng was saying, then instructs them to absorb the world spiritual energy, the initial growth of cultivation.


    Cultivation of soul cultivation arts also has the upper limit for their growth, if it was too quick, it will make the three immortal souls and seven mortal forms unable to withstand, it will copse and be shattered, this expands the meridians to be almost simr to Immortal Cultivator. Must initiative revolution Soul Control Art, let the three immortal souls and seven mortal forms congealing reality frequently, this can promote to cultivate for the upper limit.


    The soul cultivator path, is more difficult to walk than general Immortal Cultivator.


    If it was not difficult, everyone willmit suicide to be soul cultivators.


    After seeing Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen¡¯s cultivation and control of the soul and they were still very sessful. Ye Feng finally calmed down. It seems that starting today, there will be two more right-hand assistants around.


    A soul cultivator and a general Practitionerpared , the biggest superiority will be the inborn stealth,it will be more covert than Ye Feng Invisibility Technique. Only Immortal Cultivators who have divine sense can sence them, otherwise they will unable to realize the existence of soul cultivator.


    In the modern metropolis ,nobody absolutely does not have any method to discover the existence of a soul cultivator.


    Or else why has the concept of the soul on the earth been used as a superstition? If there is a way to detect it, the soul will not a superstition, but it will be studied as a subject, such as soul engineering.


    Just thinking about it, Ye Feng¡¯s Divine sense swept around, and suddenly realized that Long Wan¡¯er had walked over from the direction of the cave and could not help but smile.


    Since Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen gott things done, it¡¯s time to spend time with Long Wan¡¯er.


    ¡°Yibei , chen, if you don¡¯t have anything to do, go to the speed boat and look after the two Long family members.¡±


    Ye Feng said.


    Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen were happy because they have be soul-cultivators. At this time, they heard that they immediately answered and drifted past.


    The soul will not feel like a cold. It will be fine all night and it will be just familiar with the soul control arts.


    ¡°What happened to Master?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and greeted, and he smashed Long Wan¡¯er into his arms.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s all done.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er was hugged by him and she was blushing for a while. However, of course, she would not break away from the hug. Instead, she leaned on Ye Feng and said¡±Let¡¯s go and rest.¡± Master said will go back tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 239 It is hard to distinguish

    Although he knew he could not stay here, he did not expect Su Feiying to drive them back so soon.


    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t like it?¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er slightly opened her eyes, like a little devil.


    ¡°As long as we are together, what is there not to like.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled.


    ¡°Cut your sweet talk it doesn¡¯t work on me.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er picked up her small hands and hooked Ye Feng¡¯s neck and kissed his face: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ye Feng saw that she was being boldly provocative,so he held her tender body in his arms and carried her and began walking in the direction of a cave.


    ¡°Hey!¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er was startled and made a soft fist and hammered on his shoulder: ¡°Let me down.¡±


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng certainly will not listen to her, or would she not be embarrassed ? Feeling the warm and tender body in his arms, everyone will not let go!


    After a while Long Wan¡¯er saw him unmoved and finally no longer struggled. She had to shift the subject and asked, ¡°What did you just do here?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s Divine sense swept around and he chose a nearby cave with a good environment. He ran up and ran into the cave while exining what had just happened Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen.


    ¡°Soul cultivators?¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er was lying in Ye Feng¡¯s arms, heard this and was a bit surprised, the Immortal Cultivator¡¯s World mysterious thing are really many.


    What she admires the most now is the Immortal Arts that was previously disyed by Su Feiying ,Heavenly Steed Soaring Across The Skies.


    When they were just chatting, she asked Su Feiying and learned that as long as she was able to cultivate to a centurie, she could learn the immortal art and she was full of yearning in her heart. Not only can it fly, but the white-winged wing of the crane was so beautiful. It is just like an angel.


    This is a rtively small cave, a bit of cold sea breeze blowing in from the entrance, ordinary people will certainly feel cold here, but it does not matter naturally to cultivators.


    As soon as he entered the stone cave, Long Wan¡¯er yanked the button on Ye Feng shirt: ¡± is there any injury on your body?¡±


    ¡°Gone.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head. Ordinary wounds healed easily under the effect of the Sacred Healing Technique . Unless it was a fire burn caused by the Huo Yun demon lord , it takes a long time to heal such injury.


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    Ye Feng immediately reached out and grabbed Wan¡¯er¡¯s bulging chest, feeling the rich, soft touch,he couldn¡¯t help but pinch it a little.


    ?I am injured . Master in the next door, and you dare to y a dirty trick.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s lovely face was red and she was even hotter than Ye Feng. She gave him a white look and pushed him away.


    ¡°I just touch it? I didn¡¯t want to do anything else¡­¡±


    Ye Feng wondered.


    ¡°I still said nothing.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er stared at him with bitterness, and leaned back on the soft vine inside the cave. She knelt dwon and huged her knees. She trimmed her skirt and looked like she was ready to rest.


    Ye Feng was confused. He really didn¡¯t want to do anything amazing in this kind of ce. After all, Master was not far away. How would he dare to do anything with Long Wan¡¯er?


    Rest together¡­¡­


    Su Feiying¡¯s Divine sense can reach a kilometer away, and her cultivation was deep. Ye Feng could not stop her Divine sense detection. No matter what he did, if Su Feiying¡¯s wanted to know she will know it immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s cold,e to my arms.¡±


    Ye Feng brazenly came to Long Wan¡¯er, grabbed her shoulder and pulled her into his arms. In this way, Long Yao did not resist, but she adjusted her posture to make it morefortable leaning against him. Ye Feng did not make any special moves.


    Both were tired the whole day and then they finally hugged and sat sleeping for the whole night.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    ¡°Someone is here.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s Divine sense seems to have swept someoneing to the entrance of the stone cave, so he suddenly wakes up, carefully inspected it but found that it was ¡°Long Moran¡±, that is Su Feiying Divine Yang Avatar Body stood outside, it seems that Urge the two to get up.


    At this time, Ye Feng was free to pay attention to his current situation, only to feel a soft tender body that wasying softly on his chest, who could it be if not Long Wan¡¯er?


    The two were sitting down by themselves when they slept. Now is Long Wan¡¯er unexpectedly pressed him under her to sleep like a pillow.


    Ye Feng¡¯s little friend immediately raised his head and raised his chest. He just blinked, and he could clearly see the fullness under the young girl¡¯s shirt under the neckline, and the two snow white balls, plus it¡¯s still early in the morning. ¡­¡­


    ¡°Young Girl, get up.¡±


    Ye Feng was afraid that he couldn¡¯t help himself and he didn¡¯t dare to look at it. He reached out and shook her body.


    ¡°Hey¡­¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er opened her sleepy eyes: ¡°let me Sleep for a while?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t sleep, Master is calling.¡±


    Ye Feng reluctantly reminded.


    Long Waner, who wakes up as a dreamer, quickly gets up and sorts out her messy hair and clothes. After figuring out exactly where she was and Ye Feng was, she couldn¡¯t help but blush as she was bold.


    Damn, she was obviously sitting in his arms and fell asleep, how did she wake up so shamelessly on top of him?


    In Ye Feng¡¯s smirking eyes, Long Wan¡¯er quickly put her skirt and hair in order. Then she gave him a look: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Ye Feng took her slender lumbar waist and walked out of the cave.


    ¡°You finally came out.¡±


    ¡°Long Moran ¡± upon seeing the two,said as if finally relieved.


    At this time, ¡°Long Moran ,¡± dressed in a white robe, with a broken right arm, a look of dignified, hung his spiritual tool the ¡°Flying Eagle Sword¡±,he appears to be unrestrained.


    This made Long Wan¡¯er suddenly surprised, this incarnation of the Divine Yang Avatar Body turned into a Long Moran looks exactly the same ? Now even she does not see the difference!


    Yesterday¡¯s evening, Long Wan¡¯er exined to Su Feiying the Long n three sets of Martial Arts, now this Divine Yang Avatar Body, will disy the Falling Dragon Kick method, Clear Sky Palm Technique as well as Romantic Sword Art simrly !


    This is divine yang and divine yinpares, it had a very big superiority.


    ?Wan¡¯er, Xiao Feng, we should go back.¡±


    ¡°Long Moran¡± seeing the two people, said with serious face: ¡°There is my Long Moran words, in the group of monkeys and grandchildren let see who have the slightest respect for you!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡±


    Ye Feng almost spouted out andughed,Master¡¯s acting skills are also fantastic. This is simply hard to distinguish.


    The three walked side by side toward the sea, and Ye Feng wanted to go Su Feiying .


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, your Master, she¡¯s recovering.¡±


    ¡°Long Moran¡± flung himself and persuaded him.


    Ye Feng knew that this was the words of Su Feiying , and he was a little sad in his heart. He did not even think that she would not let him say goodbye¡­


    His divine sense could not go into the cave where Su Feiying was located. However, he did not know that Su Feiying at this time had closed both entrances to the cave. And she endured the torment of the fire poison in the cave, her whole body was full of inches, and her white and tender skin that was originally pure, was now like a red light everywhere.


    In this case, of course, she would not let Ye Feng go to bid farewell!


    Fortunately, her Divine Yang Avatar Body just by Ye Feng¡¯s side. There is nothing he can say.


    On the speedboat docked by the ind, Long Zi and Long Qing finally woke up. When they blinked, they saw ¡°Long Moran ¡± and Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er these three people walking toward the shore together.


    The two were suddenly shocked!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Hello this is your trantor I wanted to take some time to familiarise myself with the novel bofore bringing out the release schedule now here it is


    There will 1 chapter each day from Monday to Friday which means 5 regr chapters a week


    Also there will be 1or2 sponsored chapters from Monday to Sunday which means there can be as much as 14 sponsored chapters in a week


    The sponsored chapter is $20 per chapter


    To start thing off today the first donation today will get a sponsored chapter it does not matter if it is $1 or $2 ( for today only)


    You can donate on PayPal to [email protected]</a>


    There is no donation button on my site because I currently using the free n which means that the things I do and post on the website is limited so I hope that with your donation I can move to it to be a paid and better website


    Thank you.


    Yours sincerely,xianxianovel

 Chapter 240 Pass through me

    Long Zi and Long Qing rubbed their eyes respectively and wondered if they saw wrongly.


    They still remembered that before fainting, they and Long Moran had travelled toward the south, and was actually blocked by a Fairy like woman, then Long Moran was strucked and killed by Ye Feng sword¡­¡­


    But now, how is it that Long Moran ising over with Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er ? And their rtionship seems to be very good?


    They couldn¡¯t know even if they break their heads. That this Long Moran would inevitably be the embodiment of a Divine Yang Avatar Body manipted by Su Feiying because they have never seen such things in their life bofore.


    Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er walked together, their divine sense swept around , thry discovered Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen who werepletely invisible, were floating in the speedboat and greeted them.


    Ye Feng smiled and said hello. The existence of the two people cannot be known by anyone else.


    ¡°Start the boat, we are going back.¡±


    Long Moran drifted insolently toward the white speedboat, waved and gave orders.


    ¡°Patriarch , this¡­¡±


    Long Qing stepped forward to see Long Moran, but he also took a look at Ye Feng, and took a look at Long Wan¡¯er , with a strange face.


    Was it an illusion that Long Moran was killed by Ye Feng¡¯s sword in his memory? But even if it was an illusion, Long Moran would not be able to live in peace with Ye Feng.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±


    Long Moranplexion sank, starring at Long Qing he scolded: ?Formerly my deficit with Wan¡¯er were too many, starting today, Wan¡¯er is my treasured daughter, Ye Feng is my son-inw. Go back in person to those in the martial arts world saying that who ever wants to have any ideas on Ye Feng,let him pass through me first!¡±


    This arrogant discourse made Long Qing¡¯s head feel like he has drink a bottle of soy sauce and waspletely confused.


    What is happening, could Long Moran be such a person? He did not doubt that this Long Moran is false in anyway , because it was impossible to fake it.


    Seeing the long sword on Long Moran waist, he could not help but shake in his heart. The quality of this sword seems to be far more than any one he has ever seen¡­


    Thinking of the beautiful woman before, Long Qing¡¯s heart creaked, could it be rted to her?


    Suddenly, he felt that Long Moran change certainly had something to do with the beautiful woman they met before, but Long Moran did not say anything . So it was not easy to ask.


    Compared to Long Qing, Long Zi was finally relieved.


    Although he did not know why such a change urred in Long Moran, he made the same spection as Long Qing. And as long as they can live in peace with Ye Feng and let Long Wan¡¯er return to the Long n, it¡¯s better than nothing


    ?Later Wan¡¯er will live with Ye Feng.¡±


    As Long Moran foot steps on the speed boat, he said lightly.


    These words were like a bolt of lightening from the blue sky, making Long Zi whole body shake,it is unscientific! He thought that Long Moran will make Ye Feng join the Long n, and he heard those words, it wasn¡¯t as he thought?


    Let Long Wan¡¯er stay with Ye Feng, this is clearly to let Long Wan¡¯er marry Ye Feng, ah, let their daughter marry into the Ye family, Long Moran will indifferently make such a decision?


    It seems that the fairy-like woman has too much influence on Long Moran.


    Both Long Zi and Long Qing could only think so. In addition, they could not think of any other possibility.


    The white speed boat wasunched by Long Qing and left the inds, getting further and further away.


    The destroyers and ships of the military have already left the inds and are reced by people from the National Security Bureau. However, if they turn the inds upside down, no suspicious figures can be found.


    Ye Feng slightly used a camouge method, and the white speedboat left without a sound.


    He stood back on the speedboat and looked at the inds, which was getting farther and farther away. His heart was full of thoughts of Su Feiying . He can only wait to stabilize things, he will definitelye back here¡­


    Now in his mind, it is best to quickly return to the modern city.


    There is a Long Moran, so the threat of the martial arts people can be ignored for the time being, in the face of the entire Long family protection, who dares to touch a hair on Ye Feng?


    However, the rtionship between the National Security Bureau and the military must be considered by Ye Feng.


    There is no doubt that the trip to the East China Sea has caused the National Security Bureau and the military to suffer heavy losses. In any case, it will certainly be thoroughly investigated. Ye Feng will certainly be invited to exin . However, he is not afraid, as long as he denies everything, the National Security Bureau can not do anything to him.


    Flying fairies?


    Iceberg treasures?


    How can I know that there is such a thing? I only traveled with my girlfriend to the East China Sea.


    Now that everything is demanding evidence in the society, and without evidence, even the special regtions of the National Security Bureau could not do anything to him!


    Of course, the trouble is certainly there, so after Ye Feng goes back, the first thing to face is the pressure from the National Security Bureau.


    Which he was not good enough to really rely on the rtionship between the Lin family, in order to sessfully get rid of ¡­ ¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, the dissolute words of Long Moran have spread throughout the entire Martial World.


    Who dares to move against Ye Feng? Let him go through him first!


    Everyone in the Martial arts circle could smell the color of change! Regardless of whether they had enmity with Ye Family or they had a good rtionship with Ye Family, all of them were shocked by the words. How could Long Moran turn his attitude overnight?


    Everyone knows that Long Moran was almost killed by Long Wan¡¯er and Ye Feng. He also lost one arm the night before. In this case, how does Long Moran still maintain such an intimate rtionship with Ye Feng?


    But no one doubts the truth of this sentence.


    Because this is Long Zi and Long Qing, two of the Long¡¯s ns important members who announced this statement, and the Long n has also publicly announced this sentence.


    For a time, the previous two days also saw an uproar as people encircled the Ye families. They suddenly disappeared.


    Now, what kind of n can bepared with the Long n? Even the Tang n and Taiji Pce can not bepered with them! What¡¯s more, if you go to encircle Ye Feng, you are faced with more than just a Long n.


    There is Ye Wentian, and again, the strength of Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er is also extraordinary. Who dares to mess with them?


    In the center of Xiangshan County, Ye Wentian and the others lived in a hotel for two days and suddenly heard all the news and was shocked, especially Shu Shu.


    As a member of the Long ns , Shu Shu has the most thorough understanding of Long Moran personality. How can such a squeaky, cautious man suddenly say something like this to protect Ye Feng?


    Ye Wentian knits his eyebrows in the room tightly, hangs up the telephone, for a very long time did not speak.


    What schemes and tricks is Long Moran plotting?


    Just when they were puzzled, Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er came to their hotel entrance¡­


    Hello everyone sorry for thete chapter i was having problems with my server.As for the moment all donations are to be put on hold until further notice Thank You (server crush)

 Chapter 241 Ye Feng’s Return

    Sorry guys for the extrate chapter i thought my server problem will get better but it got even worse since thest release (wordpress is not providing any technical support since I am on the free n so I had to search for my own solutions)


    When Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er returned to the bustling area of ??Xiangshan County, they could obviously feel a depressing atmosphere.


    The recent tsunami typhoon brought great economic losses to the people in the coastal zone. Fortunately, the evacuation took ce earlier and the casualties were not serious. Only including the former fishing vige, many people are homeless. It seems that the government has once again suffered a major bleeding.


    Because there is Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen with him,Ye Feng quickly found where Ye Wentian lives. As for Su Feiying Divine Yang Avatar Body, it was toozy to see too many people, so it came ashore directly and went back with Long Zi and Long Qing.


    She had to concentrate on dealing with the troubles of the National Security Bureau. Pretending to be Long Moran is intimidating, but there are also many problems.


    Ye Feng recalls what she said before the incarnation of the Divine Yang Avatar Body. ¡°Try to improve your cultivation, if you can achieve 40 years of cultivation within a year, then you and I will be able to firmly defeat the Huo Yun demon lord ¡­¡­¡±


    After dealing with the trivial matters, he should go to the northwestern desert to find the next transmission trail. For Su Feiying, her heart was still in the Immortal Cultivator¡¯s World because¡­


    Ye Feng shook his head and didn¡¯t think much about it. The only thing that he should worry about would be to return to the Long n so that the identity of the Divine Yang Avatar Body would not be exposed. After all, Su Feiying has little understanding of Long Moran¡¯s character.


    In addition, he did not know where the Huo Yun demon lord was now hiding to heal his wounds. Once he is done healing and not stopped by anyone,it is very likely that the whole world will be turned upside down, unless he is killed as soon as possible¡­


    Anyway, after a long period of time, it was finally time to rx.


    Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er together with Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen souls, arrived at the hotel that Ye Wentian and the others stayed.


    ?Ye Feng!¡±


    They just entered the door of the hotel, when a pleasant and lively female voice sounded from the inside.


    They raised their heads to look, and discovered it is that small girl from the Xiao n. Xiao Qi, at this time she is wearing a pink T-shirt and denim skirt, and is inquiring about something at the reception. when she sees Ye Feng her face had a happy expression, she waved to greet.


    Now she certainly knows that Ye Feng is the masked man who saved her twice. Her feelings for Ye Feng be veryplicated.


    But she took such a long time and decided to hide that feeling in her heart. Not to mention that now Ye Feng already has a loved one. Lin Shiqing¡¯s rtionship with her is enough to not cross it. She can¡¯t do it to her good friend.


    When she see Ye Feng again, he will be like a friend!


    Xiao Qi made this decision in her heart.


    ¡°Hey.¡±


    Ye Feng did not have any thoughts. He nodded slightly. ¡°What about my grandfather?¡±


    ¡°Eating in the restaurant, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    Xiao Yu said while she walked over.


    She nced at Long Wan¡¯er holding the arm of Ye Feng, and secretly praised in her heart, it really was a top country beauty, whether it is the appearance of the skin or body, all are first-rate, even ifpared with Lin Shiqing, only their temperament style is the difference between them.


    Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s lovely young face makes Xiao Qi, who is also a woman, unbearable.


    It was only at this time Long Wan¡¯er looked a bit tired. She had a short rest in the cavest night and hadn¡¯t allowed her to rest enough.


    After Xiao Qi¡¯s appearance, Long Yao¡¯s conditional reflexes became a little vignt. She does not want to see more and more beautiful women around Ye Feng. Of course, she could not show it on the surface. She just smiled sweetly and it looked like an innocent little doll.


    Soon the three people came to the restaurant.


    The restaurant of the hotel is a hall. Many people in the hall are dining. One of the tables is Ye Wentian, Su Menghan


    And the others.


    Seeing Xiao Qi leading Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er toe in, Ye Wentian suddenly stood up!


    ¡°Bad boy,e here.¡±


    Ye Wentian said with a serious face.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Feng suspected that mostly is the Long Moran matter, making Ye Wentian so anxious, but the concrete fact, he will be definitely will not say how in this ce.


    The existence of Su Feiying, cannot spread absolutely not.


    ?Ye Feng.¡±


    When Su Menghan saw Ye Feng, she was the most happy and had a great deal of satisfaction. Her eyes were full of joy. She dropped half of her milk and weed him.


    Although she saw Long Wan¡¯er beside him, Su Menghan did throw a tantrum. After two days of thinking and Ye Wentian¡¯s ¡°teaching her with patients and skills¡±, she finally thought through the point. How can there be a woman like Long Wan¡¯er in this world who is willing to fight against her father for a lover?


    In any case, Ye Feng certainly will not give up the Long Wan¡¯er, then won¡¯t she be unhappy?


    Faintly, Su Menghan it herself. How simr she is to Long Wan¡¯er , they both have fathers who are unreasonable ! Therefore, Su Menghan understood her feelings the most.


    However, she heard that Long Moran was a narrow-minded deceitfully vicious person.How could it be reported in the morning that Ye Feng will be protected by him?


    She knew that Ye Feng is his enemy!


    For this question, all the people want to know, but Ye Feng just smiled, and did not exin.


    ¡°Grandpa, how are you still here?¡±


    Ye Feng lovingly touched Su Menghan¡¯s small head and took her hand to sit on the opposite side of Ye Wentian.


    Looking at Ye Feng¡¯s left and right-handed scene surrounded by beauties, some other people in the restaurant rushed to despise their eyes and thought that this was another rich family¡¯s misdeeds.


    But how about the beauty at the table?


    Of course, these passers-by will not know the identity of Ye Feng and others. Even if it is Lin Shiqing, few people will recognize her.


    ¡°I was waiting for you.


    Su Menghan blushed, trying to break Ye Feng¡¯s hand, but found it could not be done.


    ¡°What about them?¡±


    Ye Feng looked to the table of Xiao Yue, Lin Shiqing and Xiao Qi. Ye Wentian and Su Menghan and Shu Shu were waiting for him. The three women also stay here? He does not think there is any fun in the East China Sea.


    ¡°Waiting for you.¡±


    Xiao Yue was eating and drinking, and she spoke with lisp, and soon she had a snot and she wiped her mouth with a paper towel. Even if the movements is not very pleasing, her rich, full breasts still attract the attention of many men in the restaurant.


    It can be seen that this red dress is opean and generous and does not care about the eyes of others.


    ¡°You saved us, if we just walked away like this, wouldn¡¯t it be rude?¡±


    Lin Shiqing smiles gracefully, her eyes looked to Ye Feng.


    ?As you like.¡±


    Ye Feng did not put his mind on it and asked Ye Wentian ¡°should we go back?¡±


    He may have to go back early to study the Thousand Years Profound Ice . This is an incredible treasure.

 Chapter 242 Wang’s Interception

    ¡°It¡¯s time to go back.¡±


    Ye Wentian nodded his head and saw that Ye Feng did not want to say the things that happened with Long Moran and there was no reluctance. Some things are really inconvenient to say in a big crowd, they should go back and discuss in detail.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m going to book an airline ticket now.¡±


    On the side of the table, Lin Shiqing said, looking to Ye Feng, it seems that she wants to hear his opinion.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go back with them.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at Long Wan¡¯er and Su Menghan, and then told Su Menghan: ¡°Menghan, let me make a call.¡±


    He wants to call scar and ask him where he is now. If it is convenient, pick them up and so they can go back. Ye Feng is now very much in love with Su Menghan and Long Yuer. He wanted to be with the two women alone. When they all fly back,it will be meaningless.


    Now that things are done in the East China Sea, he also found his beautiful female master . He first wants to go back to cultivate himself for a while and then go to the desert.


    When the timees can perhaps there will be a catastrophe, Ye Feng suddenly remembered that Long Wan¡¯er said beforehand that the deste sky stone bead, was also unearthed in the Northwest desert? he does not know if the deste sky stone bead and the transmission have anything in rtion to each other ¡­¡­


    Su Menghan handed him a whitepact cell phone.


    Ye Feng entered the number of scar in his memory, and at the same time he subconsciously looked at the ce next to Zhao Yibei. His soul is floating over the restaurant, closing his eyes and practicing the soul control. Apart from Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er , no one can find him and Ling Chen.


    ¡°Scar, where are you now?¡±


    After the phone was connected, Ye Feng asked.


    ¡°Ye Ge am still in Xiangshan.¡±


    Scar answered immediately.


    ¡°Come to us at the International Hotel.¡±


    After Ye Feng finished talking, he hung up the phone and thought he would wait for a moment to talk about what he had done with Zhao Yibei . It would certainly make him overjoyed.


    When the voice of Scar was heard, the soul of Zhao Yibei in the air became excited. Ye Feng nodded slightly to him before he stood up.


    ¡°Grandpa, will you go back with Sister Lin?¡±


    Ye Feng asked with a smile, actually he didn¡¯t want him to follow them.


    ¡°Brat, when we go i will teach you a lesson.¡±


    Ye Wentian snorted and said to Lin Shiqing: ¡°Shiqing, book the airline tickets, we must be better than this stinky kid to reach Yanjing first.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, first to arrive, there is nothing amazing in that?


    His eyes look to the side, and saw Nan Fang .


    ?Ye brother.¡±


    As soon as he saw Ye Feng¡¯s sight, Nan Fang immediately raised his hand and looked solemn: ¡°You can be rest assured.¡±


    Looking at Ye Feng¡¯s closeness with the two women beside him, Nan Fang certainly knows Ye Feng¡¯s ideas. Looking at Ye Feng¡¯s expression,Nan Fang guessed that the purpose of his trip to the East China Sea had been achieved and he was in a good mood.


    After the tension, of course, it is necessary to realize his pressure,Nan Fang as a man of course understand, but unfortunately he did not have such a blessing.


    Even¡­¡­


    Nan Fang shot a look by the dinner table another three beautiful women sat there quietly, Lin Shiqing, Xiao Yue and Xiao Qi three females, have been regarded as the granddaughter-inw candidates by Ye Wentian. This makes the Nan Fang innermost feelings sigh with emotion, Ye brother Ye brother, you , if you are unbearably busy, give me just one?


    ¡°Oh Little Aunt, let me go with you.¡±


    Ye Feng finally greeted Shu Shu. She was originally a Long n member. Together with Ye Wentian and others, they were afraid of being unustomed.I think a BMW should fit five people no problem, right?


    Of course not long afterwards he knew he was wrong¡­


    Shu Shu sighed with relief when he saw the two returning. She did not ask of the issue with Long Moran. She knew that if he could speak of it, Ye Feng would have just spoken out. If he could not say something, she couldn¡¯t ask him.


    ¡°Bye.¡±


    In the mouth of Nan Fang, a stick of oil was dripping and waving.


    ¡°Wait till we get back to Yanjing, we should try to learn from each other.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, seeing his careless appearance he wanted to punch him a little.


    ?¡­¡­¡±


    Nan Fang did not have any words to say immediately, making himpare notes with Ye Feng, wasn¡¯t this courting death?


    To tell you the truth, Nan Fang has adjusted his mindset for the past two days. There is no deeper bitterness like in the past, and his personality gradually bes more cheerful. In the future, he will be a great helper for Ye Feng.


    As long as the Wailing Ghost Knife Art is cultivated sessfully, this kid can definitely be a hidden weapon master.


    The reason why Long Moran changed indifferently, Ye Feng did not say it.


    Just when he took Long Wan¡¯er and Su Menghan and Shu Shu these three daughters and wanted to leave, suddenly arge group of people came in from the entrance to the restaurant. The front row of people wore police uniforms. Was it policemen?


    ¡°Over there.¡±


    A group of police officers soon turned their gaze to Ye Feng¡¯s table.


    Ye Feng brow wrinkled, these are looking for trouble? its not right, Even if they have little trouble finding him, they should be the military or the National Security Bureau. How could these local policemen be sent over?


    Soon he knew that these policemen did note for him.


    ¡°Xiao Yue, where is my son?¡±


    A middle-aged man with a horse-shaped jade hanging on his neck, followed the police into the restaurant, and saw the red dressed Xiao Yue, and asked with a serious face.


    As soon as he saw the horse-shaped ancient jade on his neck, Ye Feng remembered Wang Shaodong, who was posing as a shark and dragging water. This guy is the oldest friend of Wang Shaodong? I remember that Wang Shaodong was hung with a dog-shaped ancient jade¡­


    Ye Feng secretly heard a screech, really came to trouble, and the ridiculous person was killed by Ye Feng. The other person was looking for Xiao Yue. Of course, Ye Feng will not watch Xiao Yue being bullied. How do you say that girl is also his own person now?


    Since Wang Shaodong was done in by him, he should solve this trouble and he will not spend too much time anyway.


    ?Dragged away by sharks.¡±


    When Ye Feng opened his mouth to speak, Xiao Yue spoke in unison, a sexy, mature voice with a bit ofziness, as if she did not take this thing to heart.


    So understanding?


    Ye Feng listened to Xiao Yue¡¯s voice almost ovepping with him, and could not help but look back at her, but Xiao Yue also looked at him over, simr to each other, both of them were surprised.


    ¡°Draged by sharks?¡±


    The Middle-aged man all of a sudden had his face turn iron green, what is this bastard reason!


    Think of him as Wang Chengzong in Shanghai, who is also a faceful figure. Now his son goes out with Xiao Yue, but he is inexplicably missing. If he does not understand what happened, wouldn¡¯t the other people in Shanghaiugh off their big teeth about it?


    Regarding Xiao Yue, Wang Chengzong is the understanding, recently all day because Wang Shaodong talked about Xiao Yue, therefore Wang Chengzong investigated Xiao Yue.


    Native of Yanjing, but attended four years of university in Shanghai, after graduating,she stayed in Shanghai to work for nearly two years. What is most important, Xiao Yue is a Xiao n member!


    Xiao n was a small family in Yanjing, but when he got to the Shanghai stock market, the influence was definitely not small. This caused Wang Chengzong to have some headaches,Then after thinking over and over again he decided to lead the police to arrest her otherwise when she returned to Yanjing it will be difficult to get her.


    ¡°Who is Miss Xiao Yue? Sorry to say that you are used of being involved in a case of intentional homicide. Please cooperate with the investigation.¡±


    The horse-faced policeman looked at her with a nce and was dazed.


    A lot of beauties! All of them are top grade!

 Chapter 243 I Believe In Justice

    ¡°I am Xiao Yue.¡±


    Xiao Yue got up and said lightly.


    She is wearing a red long skirt today, has abed braid, mild-mannered swung the full front from her shoulder, just to block her snow white gully, making a person wish hr could to put out a hand to move her braid out off the way.


    The horse-faced policeman who is leading the others saw it and suddenly his eyes became straight.


    This guy is about forty years old,he is in the rising period of his career, he also privately received a lot of money from others. Unfortunately, his family¡¯s old woman made him want to die every day. He wanted to leave and dream of a beautiful young woman.(when you meet young and beautiful women and you realise you are already married to an older version)


    In front him were these beautiful women, who were all up to his standards!


    Especially Xiao Yue who stood up, suddenly attracted his attention, a good beauty! No wonder she could enter the eyes of Young Master Wang. Unfortunately, this beauty is very suspicious. Maybe she cheated Young Master Wang into the wilderness and had him killed.


    The horse-faced policeman made a straight face ¡°Sorry, Miss Xiao Yue to ask this but could you make the trip with us.¡±


    Intentional killing is not a minor crime. When ites to the bureau, how can it be threatened and intimidated? It is very likely that it will be a great bargain for this beautiful woman!


    He couldn¡¯t help but expect something.


    Unfortunately, Xiao Yue did not want to follow him at all: ¡°You said that I was rted to a homicide case. Where is the evidence? Motivation? Weapons?¡±


    After listening to her questions, the police officer thought,are you not having a pair of big weapons on your chest? Of course, as a police officer, this kind of speech is definitely not to be said under great publicity.


    He was extremely serious on the surface: ¡°A video shows that the victim Wang Shaodong was with you for thest time at a restaurant before he headed for the seaside. In this regard, the police have the right to investigate and collect evidence of you. No doubt you are One of the suspects.¡±


    Xiao Yue felt that the face of the policeman had be unbridled and lwed.


    Wang Shaodong did not have any sense of honour. Since she had known it so long ago that he had been trying to get her into bed every day, it was now difficult for God to have her eyes dragged away by the sharks. This policemen actually counted the crime on her head!


    As a person of Xiao n in Yanjing, she also knows that this world has power, but when she personally experiences it, she is still lost for words.


    It is normal to take a person in for investigation, but it is too overbearing to call her a ¡°crime suspect¡± directly.


    She didn¡¯t think too much about it, staring at the horse-faced policeman she stepped over.


    The horse-faced policeman was attracted by the majestess of her chest and couldn¡¯t help swallowing. But before he could react. Xiao Yue pped him in his face.


    Paa!


    Xiao Yue had always been hot tempered, and it wasn¡¯t the first time that she has pped others.


    ¡°You dare to assault the police!¡±


    The horse-faced policeman covered his face with one hand and his eyes were full of amazement. He held out his other hand to point to Xiao Yue, apparently not thinking Xiao Yue dared to do something like this.


    His fingers were about to touch Xiao Yue chest, making her quickly step back two steps.Although she ps him on his face, it is a shame that she has little strength and it did not hurt the police captain.


    Ye Feng stepped forward and stepped in front of her. He smiled and said: ¡°The girl shouldn¡¯t have done it. How hard is it?¡±


    ¡°Little boy, walk away, it¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Xiao Yue saw Ye Feng stand in front of her, and her elegant face frowned, she did not want Ye Feng to help, this is her own business.


    Little boy?


    Ye Feng almost cried andughed, and he thought he was right. He just graduated from high school and Xiao Yue had already graduated from college for two years.For Xiao Yue, he seems to be a kid.


    He Heard that the Audi sports car took Xiao Yue two years of contribution money to buy, he does not know her upation,but this earning power is really pretty good.


    Naturally, even if Xiao Yue said that Ye Feng will not make step away from in front of her .


    ¡°Uncle, about Wang Shaodong? I know a little bit about the issue.can you not make it difficult her?¡±


    Ye Feng patted the shoulder of the policeman and said with a smile.


    ¡°and who are you?¡±


    The horse face police just wanted to order Xiao Yue to be arrested. When he saw Ye Fenging out to speak, he couldn¡¯t help but be alerted.


    He was not a blind man. He saw only so many top beauties beside Ye Feng. He knew that his identity was absolutely not ordinary. Therefore, he did not dare to offend himself easily and faced him with caution.


    And Wang Chengzong behind the horse-faced policeman listened to Ye Feng¡¯s words and his face changed. What did the boy know about his son?


    ?I called Ye Feng, Wang Shaodong was a scum right?¡±


    Ye Feng looked at that horse-faced police , hypnotism unknowingly took effect on him.


    ?Right, he simply was a bastard!¡±


    The horse-faced policeplexion changed immediately, and could not help but scolded,he was clenching his jaws as if he has a bitter hatred for Wang Shaodong! As for unexpectedly being just hit by Xiao Yue palm on his face he haspletely thrown out of his brain, he appeared as if it never happened.


    This scene made everyone in the restaurant stunned.


    When Wang Chengzong heard it, he suddenly turned green. This policeman did not want to live anymore, and publicly said that his son was a bastard. What¡¯s more, now is not the time to discuss Wang Shaodong¡¯s character, but to capture Xiao Yue!


    Wang Chengzong is a person from Shanghai. He was unfamiliar with Xiangshan County. So he spent a little money looking for the public security bureau chief before he let this police officer take up this case.


    He did not know what the horse faced police was called and he was not interested in knowing it. But he spent a lot of money to get him.did the opposite party know of this? When asked by him, he would in turn scold his son?


    Simply absurd!


    Xiao Yue looks at Ye Feng, and was a little inconceivable. She knows that Ye Feng is not an average person, but is he capable of making others change their mindsetpletely, this is too going against heaven¡¯s will?


    The natives of Xiangshan County in the dining room were all surprised, they had heard of the fact that the horse-faced police, was a scum himself,but he unexpectedly scolded others for being like him?


    However, it is still not finished.


    Ye Feng patted the horse-faced policeman on the shoulder once again and smiled. ¡°So God can¡¯t stand it anymore. Not long ago, Wang Shaodong went to the beach and was dragged by the sharks, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it. Wang Shaodong is heartless and finally he became food for the sharks.¡±


    The Horse-faced face police nodded firmly!


    ¡°puff!¡±


    Xiao Yue could not bear and spurt out a chuckle, held on Ye Feng shoulder,and her tender body shivered all over.


    This Ye Feng is also amazing. It is OK? Originally, she also intended to use the Xiao n to pressure them, and now that there is Ye Feng, it seems it is not needed.


    Ye Feng felt the scent wafting from her body, and the smoothness and delicateness of her hand on his shoulders. It was a bit embarrassing. This Xiao Yue was so intimate, their rtionship seem to have not reached this level yet?


    What¡¯s more,his two girlfriends are still next to him¡­


    Ye Feng¡¯s Divine sense swept around, and indeed Long Wan¡¯er and Su Menghan stood on the sidelines, and they all felt a bit ufortable.


    ¡°Hey, what did you do to the police?¡±


    Wang Chengzong could not stand it and his face sank.


    ¡°I believe in justice.¡±


    The face of the horse-faced police looked solemn, and a few police officers familiar with him all of a sudden were shocked, wrong, this is really abnormal!


    I was so hooked on the world cup that I forgot to trante (congrattions to Russia,France and Uruguay for eliminating Spain,Argentina and Portugal the tournament favourite)this is shaping up to be one hell of a world cup.who will get eliminated next.

 Chapter 244 Eight Lord

    When everyone was stunned,the horse-faced police officer waved and said: ¡°Wang Shaodong was dragged away by sharks and died. There is no evidence that Miss Xiao Yue is involved in this matter.


    When he was about to exit, several policemen behind him rushed at him and signaled him with their eyes. However, the horse-faced policemen did not look in their eyes. He turned and took the lead outside the restaurant!


    ¡°What are you doing, let leave here!¡±


    The horse-faced police took a few steps and saw his teammates still standing there. He immediately returned to the front and shouted.


    ¡°Yes Yes.¡±


    The several police officers can only listen to their captain of course.


    The police officers rushed away. The remaining Wang Chengzong and several other Wang family members were stunned. This situation seemed to be a bit scary. What should I do now?


    ¡°You are called Ye Feng?¡±


    Wang Chengzong face was not very good and asked, looking at the man in front of him in a ck shirt. It was him who said a few words to that the horse-faced police and he suddenly became abnormal. Wang Chengzong felt that this man was very problematic!


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded. ¡°You are the father of Wang Shaodong? It¡¯s a pity that Wang Shaodong was tossed by the sharks.


    Wang Chengzong is a hot tempered person when he hears the word ¡°shark¡±, the veins on his forehead uplifted: ¡°Kid, you wait for me!¡±


    He wants tounch his forces in Shanghai and take this kid to be tortured. No matter how different this kid is he has to be tortured,otherwise wouldn¡¯t his son be gone?


    He knows that these days on the East China Sea there was a tsunami. His son Wang Shaodong has onlye to this side to disappear. But he have to give an ount of it anyway?


    Whether dead or alive,missing or not? He must be found. Even if he can¡¯t be found, Xiao Yue, the most suspicious figure, must be arrested. When the timees to negotiate with the Xiao family, he may gain a lot of benefits.


    ¡°You dare to threaten my grandson?¡±


    At the moment, Ye Wentian sat behind him, his brows were wrinkled, and he calmly said.


    It was not until then that Wang Chengzong noticed this old man, but he could not help but wrinkle his brow. There is a bunch of people around this Ye Feng¡¯s kid.


    An old man is sitting there calmly, and another handsome young man is using a toothpick to brush his teeth, while several other beautiful women looked at him with gloating eyes.


    How can an ordinary person have so many beautiful women? No, we must go back and investigate what this ¡°Ye Feng¡± is in the end.


    Wang Chengzong was a bit hesitant, and he snorted and turned away. He just left the restaurant and immediately went to the Xiangshan Police Department on a telephone call.


    Then he informed the forces in Shanghai and asked them to use various means to identify Ye Feng¡¯s identity!


    Soon the results came out. A pile of data was sent to Wang Chengzong¡¯s mobile phone. Only after two pages were read. The Shanghai tycoon¡¯s cold sweat immediately fell out like rain.


    There is nothing terrible about Ye Feng, but the key is that this kid is the son-inw of the Yanjing Lin family!


    Yan Jinglin¡¯s family, that is the country¡¯srgest family, is enough for Wang Chengzong to look up. Lin¡¯s prospective son-inw, no wonder he was so ¡°arrogant¡±, in the eyes of Wang Chengzong, Ye Feng can be given a ¡°second ancestor ¡±bel.


    His son, Wang Shaodong, is already arrogant, but there is no doubt that this Ye Feng is more arrogant than his son¡­


    And he also got a message, Yanjing Lin¡¯s niece Lin Shiqing, is now also in Xiangshan County, that is to say, one of the beautiful women in the restaurant is Lin Shiqing?


    It wasn¡¯t until this time that he remembered that he saw sitting at the table a 20-year-old elegant elder sister. When the whole thing happened, she just smiled. Wasn¡¯t that Lin Shiqing? He didn¡¯t see it at the time!


    When he left in a hurry, he had already dismissed the idea of ??going back to look for trouble.


    Even if it is rted to his missing son, he cherishes everything he has, whether it is wealth or power. His son has already disappeared, and nothing can be done about it, but his wealth and power are still there, at most, he has to give birth to another son?


    ¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°Ye Feng, you are so handsome.¡±


    In the restaurant, Xiao Yue looked at the group of people who were driven away by Ye Feng. She suddenly smiled and gave him a kiss without any hesitation. She also waved at Long Wan¡¯er and Su Menghan: ¡°I really envy you. Your Boyfriend is amazing .¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The two women were silent, even if the Long¡¯s are not so open, the modern women who have lived in Shanghai for a long time are different.


    ¡°Elder sister.¡±


    Xiao Yu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Her face was red and she ran over and pulled Xiao Yue back. The red skirts in the middle of the day were brown up and down, and many men in the restaurant could not move their eyes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ye Feng turned his head and smiled at Menghan and Wan¡¯er.


    ¡°ok.¡±


    The two women did not care too much about Xiao Yue¡¯s kiss on Ye Feng, and they nodded. Shu Shu also stood aside and smiled.


    Just when the four people wanted to leave, a faint young male voice suddenly came over: ¡°Youth, why are you so eager to leave, why don¡¯t you have a chat with this Lord?¡±


    ¡°um?¡±


    Ye Feng brow frowned slightly, and he looked back, looking at a young man sitting alone in a corner of the restaurant.


    The man looked very ordinary, but it seems that he has not shaved for a long time, and his dress is very ordinary. The gray shirt and jeans are unremarkable in the whole restaurant, but it was such a sentence that has made Ye Feng feel a threat. .


    He scanned him with Divine sense, but he did not find any suspiciousness in the man. Is he a madman?


    Suddenly, Ye Feng found that when she heard the man¡¯s voice, Lin¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    Does she know him?


    Ye Feng went back and looked at Lin Shiqing at the table. Her fascinating figure under the id shirt was very tempting. At this time, her beautiful face was a little surprised.


    Feeling the face of Ye Feng, Lin Shiqing finally stood up and walked all the way to the man in the corner.


    ¡°Zhao Ba, what are you doing here?¡±


    Lin Shiqing elegantly opened the chair and sat next to the man.


    ¡°He is Zhao Ba?¡±


    When Long Wan¡¯er heard the name, she was shocked.


    ¡°Zhao Ba? What kind of bird is this?¡±


    Ye Feng felt strange.


    ¡°Zhao Ba, who is called the Eight Lord, is a member of the National Security Bureau¡­¡±


    When Long Wan¡¯er saw that Ye Feng didn¡¯t know, she exined it patiently and whisperedly: ¡°Before we met the ordinary squad of the National Security Bureau. But in addition to the ordinary squad, the National Security Bureau has an elite squad, everyone knows it. every single one in squad has the strength of martial arts master!¡±


    ¡°are these eight Lords all elites?¡±


    Ye Feng blinked.


    The National Security Bureau, they really came, and this time they finally sent a difficult opponent toe over!


    leave yourments below

 Chapter 245 Human Sentiment

    Although on the surface,Ye Feng can¡¯t see anything special about this so-called ¡°Eight Lord¡±.But for him to be an elite member of the National Security Bureau, he must definitely has some skills.


    Long Wan¡¯er also said that the elite members of the National Security Bureau were only a dozen people.


    Ye Feng took a closer look at the man again,the grey shirt jeans, the short hair, the ordinary face,It is clearly the appearance of someone in his early 20s, but he has left arge beard and gives him a feeling of ancientness.


    ¡°Youngdy Lin, may i borrow your fianc¨¦ for a day,there will be no problem?¡±


    Zhao Biao took a mouthful of morning tea, stretched his hands and gave a gentle smile.


    ¡°I am afraid that there will be no one to borrow.¡±


    Lin Shiyi smiled and confronted him: ¡°I am here, no way.¡±


    It¡¯s so straightforward!


    Ye Feng is a bit puzzled. He didn¡¯t let Lin Shiqing help him. This little girl made a self-assertion? Even if he was caught by the National Security Bureau, there are ways to deal with it.


    ¡°Youngdy Lin, you are making this Lord feel awkward?¡±


    Zhao Bayi smiled bitterly.


    ¡°It is hard on me. Anyway, I want to take Ye Feng, no negotiations,or are you going to report to your grandfather.¡±


    Lin Shiqing temper started to raise,he was pushing things to Lin Hongchuan.


    ¡°Since Miss Lin has defended your fianc¨¦, I will not take him away, but there is a problem.¡±


    Zhao Ba said, while he became serious, staring at Lin Shiqing¡¯s beautiful face: ¡°Youngdy Lin, thest time I wrote you a love letter, have you seen it? Your fianc¨¦ has two girlfriends. You don¡¯t have a boyfriend yet,this Lord has been waiting for you¡­¡±


    As soon as this was said, Ye Feng¡¯s people were all sweating.


    ¡°Go to hell you bastard.¡±


    Lin Shiqing¡¯s face were full of ck lines, and she sweared at him.


    ¡°Cough cough, let consider it done.¡±


    Zhao Ba coughed, his hands in his pocket, looked up and looked at Ye Feng, and smiled: ¡°Ye Feng, there is Miss Lin¡¯s words, it seems that I have to go back and eat.can I have time to talk a few words with you?¡±


    ¡°Ok¡±


    Ye Feng nodded he had to talk with the National Security Bureau.


    Looking at the appearance of Zhao Ba, it seems that he like Lin Shiqing very much.he was obedient and seemed to have given up the idea of ??taking him back. Of course, these are all superficial and cannot be trusted. Ye Feng still has the necessary vignce in his heart.


    Ye Feng thought so, and walked over.


    Lin Shiqing knew that they had something to talk about, and she got up and started to leave. She turned back and smiled at Ye Feng and passed him by.


    ¡°Why help me?¡±


    Ye Feng asked softly.


    ¡°You saved me, I still owe you.¡±


    Lin Shiqing¡¯s footsteps slowed down, a little smile on her lips said in his ear: ¡°Be Reassured, Zhao Ba listens to me.¡±


    The two intertwined, Ye Feng came to the corner table where Zhao Ba was sitting in three or two steps, but still remembered the faint woman fragrance on Lin Shiqing,the taste of Long Wan¡¯er and Su Menghan were different.


    The two women stared nervously at the side, and Ye Wentian was ready to make a move, carefully observing Zhao Ba¡¯s every move.


    This is why Ye Feng dared to go without knowing the details.


    There is Ye Wentian on the side, this Zhao Ba can not go against heaven¡¯s will, it is impossible to take him away with violence, not to mention the fact that in Ye Feng¡¯s perception, this guy is just an ordinary person, and there is no high-tech equipment on his body.


    ¡°Ye brother, long time, long time,e, this Lord will drink in your honor first.¡±


    Ye Feng blinked.


    ¡°Oh, there is nothing to say, just a few words.¡±


    Zhao Ba is very casual, holding the beard on his chin: ¡°Ye brother, I am a good person to talk with, not to care about you, but someone on the top is giving orders, they will definitely take you back. Even if I did not go back with you all I will be getting is some little punishment, there will be other people sent toe for you¡­¡±


    In this sentence, the voice he used is rtively light, which means that the two have already started a formal conversation.


    ¡°So?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled.


    ¡°So, if you know anything, you will tell me this Lord.¡±


    Zhao Ba leaned back in the chair and smiled leisurely.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    Ye Feng readily agrees, he knows that the opposite party want to know the matters that happened on the Eastern China Sea, for example Su Feiying and the Thousand Years Profound Ice, and how he destroyed the submarine and so on, but he will certainly not tell the opposite party these.


    He has another trump card, enough for the National Security Bureau to stop looking for trouble.


    ¡°After I go back, I will personally go to the headquarters of the National Security Bureau there is something important to hand over to the country.¡±


    Ye Feng suppressed his voice, and said mysteriously.


    ¡°What important thing?¡±


    Zhao Ba brows pricked.


    ¡°You will know soon.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled: ¡°It can only be said to be rted to space transmission technology.¡±


    His n was to throw the transmission array in Su Feiying¡¯s ring to the National Security Bureau. Anyway, it is already broken and can not be used.


    In Eastern Sea, Su Feiying just regained consciousness, and she disyed Revolving Big Dipper Shifting Stars, and directly dropped the destroyed transmission array of the East China Sea into the storage ring.


    In addition to the set of Changbai Mountain, there are two sets of destroyed transmission arrays. Of course, Ye Feng only needs to choose a moreplete set to be sent to the National Security Bureau. Providing such an important research object, Ye Feng would have made a great achievement. At least for a short time, it will be impossible for the National Security Bureau to find trouble for him again.


    The reason why Zhao Ba is so polite is not to give face to Ye Wentian and the Lin n ? Or his rtionship with the two parties. The National Security Bureau is looking for Ye Feng, but they had to think about it clearly? If Ye Feng renders meritorious service, it is even more impossible to treat him badly.


    ¡°Space transmission technology?¡±


    When Zhao Ba listened to these words, he immediately trembled and couldn¡¯t keep calm, and his face was shocked!


    Now the senior officials of the National Security Bureau know that there was a flying fairy in the East China Sea, and that the fairy seems to have mastered the technology of instantaneous movement, which is undoubtedly a great temptation for the National Security Bureau.


    Now that Ye Feng says that he wants to hand over the things rted to the transmission technology to the country, he has to say that this is likely to make a qualitative leap in the technology of China.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded and solemnly confirmed.


    In fact, the destroyed transmission array is not a technological product at all, but a product of cultivation. For national science and technology personnel, it is definitely difficult to study this thing¡­


    However, Ye Feng did not care. The other party would not bother him. As for the research results, he did not care.


    ¡°That thing is heavy, I have to think of a way to get it to Yanjing.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled: ¡°You have to go back and talk about it, don¡¯t bother me, or I can¡¯t guarantee any problems.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s really something rted to space transfer technology, then it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Zhao Ba smiled with satisfaction: ¡°Give me a deadline, I will go back and report your aplishments.¡±


    He is not afraid of Ye Feng running, not to mention other things. It is impossible for Ye Wentian to let Ye Feng leave the country. Otherwise, Ye Wentian will kill him personally. Live as a Chinese person, die and be a ghost of China,Ye Wentian has such a deep nationalplex.


    ¡°In two months, I will exin it to Uncle Lin.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Uncle Lin is Lin Detian, Zhao Ba nodded and he got up and waved his hand and said: ¡°This Lord, I will go first.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Leave yourments below

 Chapter 246 Force Takes Shape

    After Zhao Ba left, Ye Feng looked back at Lin Shiqing.


    ¡°bye bye.¡±


    Lin Shiqing knew that he was leaving,so she waved at him with a smile.


    Looking at the nearby Su Menghan and Long Wan¡¯er, these two women, Lin Shiqing always has a strange feeling. She does not know what she is feeling for Ye Feng now, only that this young man is a worthy person to be friends with.


    As for the marriage contract, she has already left it behind her. Now Ye Feng has two big beautiful women. She believe her grandfather Lin Hongchuan will not force her. The key issue is¡­


    Ye Wentian.


    Lin Shiqing nced at Ye Wentian, who was drinking tea, and she was very puzzled.


    This old man is too annoying.


    ¡­¡­


    On the back seat of the BMW, Ye Feng summed up what is useful to him in the storage ring.


    A pile of heavenly treasures, of which more than ten Ten Thousand Revolutions Fruit can be used to upgrade cultivation for six months, and they are almost just enough for everyone. Long Wan¡¯er has cultivated for twenty-five years, and all that she can absorbed has been absorbed already, and Ye Feng and Su Menghan meridians are not wide enough.


    If they widen their meridians enough, Ye Feng can absorb enough to improve to 20 years, and Su Menghan can also be upgraded to ten years.


    ¡°It will take about two months to expand the meridians to the upper limit of 20 years. During this time, i will take a break and study the Thousand Years Profound Ice .¡±


    Ye Feng made a good n, and after thinking about it after two months, it was probably the day of school opening.


    No way, at that time he had to go to the desert, it seems that he had to skip sses just after school opened.


    In addition, there is the starpass, which can feel the position of the transmission array in the desert, and it is up to thepass to find the transmission array.


    Ye Feng sat in the back seat of the silver BMW car, feeling a little butt pain, how is this middle position so hard? The car is designed with a four-seater seat. The two seats in the back are veryfortable, but Ye Feng is sitting in the middle, and it feels a bit painful.


    Of course, the pain is also a bit bearable, because Su Menghan and Long Wan¡¯er are sitting on both sides of him, it can be said that they are at his left and right!


    The front row of the driver¡¯s seat has Scar, the passenger seat has Little Aunt , a car of five people, going back to Yanjing.( Little Aunt:Shu Shu )


    Perhaps it was because she was too tired after these two days. Just after the car started, Long Wan¡¯er fell asleep in Ye Feng¡¯s arms, which let Ye Feng look down and see the two white rabbits on her chest. .(white rabbits: Bre***)


    Su Menghan did not seem to care about the action of Long Wan¡¯er, sitting on the left side of Ye Feng, holding his hand and whispering, ¡°did you find your Master?¡±


    ¡°Well,when we go back i will tell you.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded and said softly.


    Su Menghan seems to be a little insomnia, slightly nodding,he can see that her mood is a bit bad.


    ¡°what happened to you?¡±


    Ye Feng was keenly aware of it, and asked carefully, wondering if it would be because there is Long Wan¡¯er?


    ? I just received an SMS notification,it said that my father is sentenced for two years in prison.¡±


    Su Menghan exined in a soft voice.


    My father is going to jail. This is what she never thought about a few years ago. Now it has be a reality. For a time, she felt a little light headed. If she did not go to court for her grandmother, Su Xinchang would not go to jail¡­


    ¡°Two years is not too long. I believe that he will be able to change after hees out.¡±


    WhenYe Feng saw that it was not Long Wan¡¯er. He rxed his breath and smiledfortably. He grabbed her shoulder and let her lean on his left shoulder.


    Su Menghan moved her head, gently squatted, and did not break free,she closed her eyes and relied on Ye Feng to enjoy a rare leisure.


    ?Ye brother, eight brothers have sent 1 million, making them arrange family¡¯s matter.¡±


    Scar in the driver¡¯s seat, while driving, said: ¡°They will have no worries from now on, no matter what they do, they can work hard!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to use it.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head: ¡°After going home to recuperate for a while, I have something to help you speed up your cultivation.¡±


    Now Ye Feng¡¯s force has taken shape, Scar and the eight brothers practice Asura Secret Art, Nan Fang cultivates the Hidden Immortal School unique skill, Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen cultivates soul cultivator heartw, in addition he has Long Wan¡¯er and Su Menghan two females who are Immortal Cultivators.


    In time, this force will surely shake the world!


    Needless to say, there is also Ye Wentian, of course, the strongest is Su Feiying who was injured in the archipgo.


    Thinking of Su Feiying, Ye Feng had a feeling of warmth, and could not think ofing to such a world without his Master. He Just don¡¯t know why no one else came to the earth from the Immortal Cultivator¡¯s World?


    Ye Feng shook his head and didn¡¯t think much of it again.


    He looked at Scar and felt Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen soul floating in the BMW car. After thinking about it, he still didn¡¯t say it.


    ording to the cultivation speed of Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen, they should be able to condense their soul body after two months. At that time, they will have the ability to appear in the form of a physical entity in front of Scar. At that time, it would be the time the two will really met each other. Before that, even if he said anything to him,Scar could not feel the existence of Zhao Yibei.


    The BMW drove all the way to the north, and the entire way the Martial arts circle was surging like a tornado.


    ?Long Moran¡± leading the Long Zi, Long Qing and other Long n juniors, has encountered the interception of National Security Bureau,and they were coordinating with their investigation.


    Su Feiying had not resisted,she let her Divine Yang Avatar Body be carried off by the opposite party. On her Divine Yang Avatar Body there was no injury, but her one arm made her look pitiful,the National Security Bureau will not be awkward with such ?Long Moran¡±.


    Everyone in the Martial arts circle knows that this time Long Moran suffered a big loss.


    ¡­¡­


    To the west of Yanjing City, not far from there is a mountain named ¡°the Western Profound Mountain¡±. There is a peach blossom valley on the West of the Western Profound Mountain, which is inessible and adjacent to the Jingxi Ancient Road.


    Here is the fourth China Country ten big dwelling ce of Buddhist immortals, western profound cave three profound extremely real, it is also one of the present martial arts world three big forces, the Taiji Pce entrance.


    This ce is very close to Yanjing. At this time, there is a white robe short man who came down the mountain and went to Yanjing.


    It can be seen that the man¡¯s face is faint with a hint of anger, almost unbearable.


    He heard rumors that his apprentice Ling Chen, who he adopted ten years ago, was taken by Ye Feng of Ye Family as a shield when he was in the East China Sea, and died under Long Moran¡¯s sword!


    ?Another vicious Ye n descendant.¡±


    When Elder Li Xuan head the rumors the first thing he thought of was to go to Yanjing to find Ye Feng and ask for exnation!


    As for Long Moran, after waiting he has attended to Ye Feng, he will and hear his theory.


    Li Xuan, both in the Taiji Pce and in the martial arts circle, is extremely famous, and even more famous than Ye Wentian who has cultivated for 20 years. On strength, he can also beparable to Ye Wentian!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Leave yourments below

 Chapter 247 What will you do if he harboured evil thought

    Ye Wentian and his party returned to Yanjing faster than Ye Feng. It is better to fly by ne than to drive.


    As Su Xinchang was arrested and imprisoned for two years, the vis in Qingfeng and Yuanzhong were auctioned by the bank and bought directly by Ye Wentian.


    Ye Wentian thought that now there are more and more women around Ye Feng, and more and more men are still living separately. So he dragged Nan Fang into the original Su Xinchang vi. As for the original ce Ye Feng live,it was left to Ye Feng and his women by Ye Wentian¡­


    ?Since the Wailing Ghost Knife Art is lost, the Hidden Immortal School started to fall apart.¡±


    In the vi, Ye Wentian was telling the Hidden Immortal School history to Nan Fang, as well as the Wailing Ghost Knife Art ?After the Wailing Ghost Knife Art ancient spectrum rare book was stolen, is was the Sect priest who took over as the Sect Master,but it was actually the disciples of the Sect who encircled and attacked him . they ughtered the Hidden Immortal School important personagepletely, he was actually also seriously injured, after having hidden the rare book, he died.¡±


    Because of this, now that the Wailing Ghost Knife Art has reappeared in the Martial arts world, it will make the Hidden Immortal School people shocked absolutely, and trouble will certainly follow.


    In the prediction of Ye Wentian, there will soon be people from the Hidden Immortal School who wille to their door!


    ?Therefore be sure to remember from now on that you may not use Wailing Ghost Knife Art unless it is absolutely essential. If not you will get killed violently!¡±


    Ye Wentian solemnly said: ¡°From now on, I will guide you in martial arts.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Nan Fang smiled.


    Finally after two big enmity, he had found his new goal, his journey to the martial arts world!


    And Ye Wentian, first free to point him a few words, and then ready to deal with the uing trouble.


    But Ye Wentian, after taking a few minutes to direct him, then he will prepare to deal with the forting trouble. Because after the Jianghu rumors that he also heard that no matter whether it is the Hidden Immortal School or the old man Li Xuan in the Taiji Temple, they will definitelye to look for trouble.


    The Hidden Immortal School is okay, as now there is nothing on the table, but the old man Li Xuan is not easy to get by¡­


    ¡­¡­


    At dusk, a silver BMW stopped in the cool breeze harmony park entrance.


    Ye Feng got off the car and stretched outfortably. It was really painful! Sitting in the middle of the back seat for a whole day, his ass was split into eight petals.


    There is also the weights of two women, Long Wan¡¯er and Su Menghan, who are pressing on him. It felt like a beautiful dream.a painfully beautiful dream.


    After getting off the car, Ye Feng finally got a sigh of relief.


    ¡°We are finally home.¡±


    Su Menghan got out of the car with a sleepy eye,shezily yawned, and her pure little face flushed.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded and said, then looked at Scar in the vehicle, finally he remembered ?Scar, your personal enemy called Situ Zang Dao,he a member of Heavenly Sabre Pce.¡±


    When Scar heard this,he had an expression of veneration ¡°Ye Ge be relieved, this is my own thing, I must work hard to cultivate and personally take revenge!¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled: ¡°But don¡¯t worry too much, martial arts practice is gradual.¡±


    ¡°Understood Ye Ge.¡±


    Scar nodded and said.


    His pre-sent res-i-dence in cool breeze har-mony park is not far away of-fice build-ing, with that eight broth-ers to-gether.Ye Feng gave them some Ten Thou-sand Rev-o-lu-tions Fruit, Scar took it and drove back to-ward the of-fice build-ing, as the mat-ter stands, he and the eight broth-ers can have a half year of cul-ti-vat-ion.


    This is quite helpful for them toprehend martial arts.


    ¡°It seems that I will be your maid in the future.¡±


    Shu Shu also got out of the car, followed Ye Feng, watching Ye Feng and the two women being intimate,she rxed.


    She didn¡¯t know what happened with, but since Long Wan¡¯er was with Ye Feng, she wouldn¡¯t want to go back to the Long n. Now it seems that it is a good choice to follow Ye Feng.


    ?Um, Lit-tle Aunt¡¯s pre-pared food is the most de-li-cious.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s smiling, was cute and lively but sexy and seductive look, letting the young security guard at the door almost once again shed saliva.


    This time is true, and Ye Feng was surrounded by beautiful women! The scene the young security guard who had been waiting for the two women to meet has finally appeared. Unfortunately, it is a little different from what he imagined. Shouldn¡¯t they quarrel and fight each other?


    Such har-mo-nious is un-sci-en-tific!


    More-over he brought back another sexy ripe fe-male back!


    Ye Feng was also familiar with the young security guard, looked at him, smiled and said hello, and then took the three women all the way into themunity.


    ¡°He greeted me?¡±


    The young security guard was ttered at first, but he heard that Ye Feng is now developed. He seems to be climbing up the Yanjing familydder, and is the son of a big n! Such a person is high, and he even greets him such a small security guard?


    This made him have a good impression on Ye Feng.


    Everyone entered the vi and found that all the rare bookshelves were moved to the adjacent vis, and Ye Wentian and Nan Fang will live in the next vi, which makes Shu Shu feel a little relieved.


    There is Ye Wentian, so security here should be no problem¡­


    She carefully began to clean the rooms that had just been vacated, mainly the bedroom. Later, she had to live here, and she thought that Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er and Su Menghan could not live in a room together.


    In this case, at least three bedrooms must be prepared. Shu Shu made a good dinner and then went upstairs to clean up.


    After dinner, Su Menghan and Long Wan¡¯er took a shower, and then together they ran into the bedroom of Su Menghan. Since they have to be with Ye Feng in the future, then the two women must be able tomunicate well, the most important thing is to make a few rules!


    Ye Feng took a shower and tried to use his Divine sense to look at the situation of the two women, but found that the entire bedroom was blocked by Long Wan¡¯er.


    That little girl, depending on her cultivation being ten years higher than Ye Feng, is so arrogant,ter he must give her a good spanking lesson!


    Ye Feng put on his pajamas and knocked on the door outside the bedroom.


    ¡°Tonight both of us will rest, you sleep next door!¡±


    Long Wan¡¯erugh-ter sounded out.


    Ye Feng listened, and his heart was set ame. You two sisters want to sleep together, let him go next door to stay alone? This is absolutely not good! Even if you can¡¯te to sleep, you have toe to warm the bed?


    At this time, Shu Shu had put together another bedroom,id the bed, and came out, but saw Ye Feng being shut out.


    She heard theughter of Long Wan¡¯er and couldn¡¯t help but feel funny, which was too much.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be naughty, let Ye Feng go in.¡±


    Shu Shu came to Ye Feng and knocked on the door to remind them ¡°How do you do this, let Ye Feng in? What if he can¡¯t help but go out and find another woman, when you both cry, there will be no one to cry to.¡±


    Ye Feng heard it and praised her. This is simply too right.


    Re-ally Lit-tle Aunt un-der-stands me.


    Ye Feng thought, he smelled the body fragrance from Shu Shu¡¯s sexy and tender body, she cleaned up the room which make her busy and sweaty. he saw a pair of rich and round circles under the thin clothes on her chest, and her white skin was visible.


    ¡°Even if he can¡¯t stop it, he doesn¡¯t seem to have to go out and find another woman¡­¡±


    Ye Feng turned to think, not right. He decisively stunned himself, how can he feel about Shu Shu like that? Isn¡¯t he a beast?


    He Hur-ried to turn away.


    After listening to Shu Shu, the two women in the bedroom were obviously afraid, and went out of bed to open the door.


    But at this time, Ye Feng¡¯s Divine sense swept around, and suddenly he found a short man in a white robe close to the vi from far, and it was a martial arts man!


    Ye Feng was alerted at once.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Leave yourments below

 Chapter 248 Li Xuan’s Confrontation

    The current Ye Feng is undoubtedly feeling very ufortable. He is Just returning home and wanting to rx,but some people are running around looking for trouble. Isn¡¯t this frustrating?


    ¡°Little Aunt, I will go out for a while.¡±


    Ye Feng only had time to say something to Shu Shu and turned and walked down the stairs.


    ¡°Eh?¡±


    Shu Shu didn¡¯t know that he would suddenly rushed down the stairs, something was strange, but of course she did not stop him.


    Just then the bedroom door opened.


    ¡°Wan¡¯er, he just went down¡­¡±


    Shu Shu exined in one sentence.


    ¡°Well, it seems that there are bad guysing, I will go down and see.¡±


    It is Long Wan¡¯er who opened the door. She now in a range of two hundred and fifty meters away, and she still feels the presence of the short old man in white robe.


    She wrapped a coat around her thin nightdress, and then she ran downstairs.


    ¡°I aming too.¡±


    Su Menghan followed closely, and nervously ran down the stairs.


    ¡°Really¡­¡±


    Shu Shu was swayed by the actions of the three people, but she was also a smart person, and guessed that someone ising.


    ¡°I cultivation is shallow,i should not follow and mess up¡­¡±


    Shu Shu thought about it and ran to the balcony to prepare to observe the situation.


    ¡­¡­..


    ? Ye n young child, get out here to greet this old man!¡±


    Outside the vi, the old man in the white robe shouted loudly, and his voice echoed throughout the cool breeze harmony park .


    The young security guard not far away was a bit embarrassed. He wanted to stop the old man, but he couldn¡¯t stop him. He couldn¡¯t think of the old man¡¯s trouble with Ye Feng.


    ¡°Which old dog is barking at my door?¡±


    Ye Feng came out of the vi, nting the old man with his eyes, sees that the short old man teeth is white,he also looked healthy, on the white robe that he wears was embroidering a primal chaos design, likely he is an old taoist priest.


    The old man disrespected him and made it clear that he was looking for trouble. Of course, he did not need to respect him. He immediately called him an old dog.


    ¡°Master?¡±


    At this moment, a transparent virtual shadow floated from the vi next door, and only the sound that Ye Feng could hear was heard.


    That illusion is the soul of Ling Chen, and Ye Feng was surprised at this time.


    Master?


    Ye Feng listened, thinking that this old man is mostly a Taiji Pce person,he just did not know what this guy is looking for him to do?


    ¡°Ye n young child, this old man is the elder of the Taiji Pce, Li Xuan, do you know why this old man is looking for you?¡±


    The old man in white robe snorted and did not care about Ye Feng¡¯s title, but asked him straightforwardly.


    ?Sorry, I do not remember that i have anything to celebrate with your Taiji Pce. If wants to look for trouble, you are free to try.¡±


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes, his divine sense has swept the opposite party,and knows that this Li Xuan old man have 95 years to cultivate, he was slightly worse than Ye Wentian, if it to conflict, Ye Wentianpared to the opposite party will not be weaker.


    What¡¯s more, there are people like Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er.


    The only thing that is not appropriate is Ling Chen. This old man should be the one who rescued Ling Chen from the fire. If possible, Ye Feng does not want to have conflict with the other party.


    ¡°Humph.¡±


    Li Xuan snorted: ¡°My Taiji Pce was originally innocent and did not have any enmity with you. In the East China Sea, you took my Taiji Pce disciple as a shield, and that¡¯s going too far!¡±


    When Ye Feng heard it he was shocked, ming him, shield?


    It is clear that Ling Chen took the initiative to help him block the sword, and now he has be a soul cultivator, he floats on the side. Has the saying of using him as shield circted out to the martial arts world?


    Although the nature is simr, but him using Lin Chen as a shield is passive, with essential differences.


    By heaven and earth and his conscience, Ye Feng has not worked on using him as the shield like Long Moran!


    ¡°This old man, I am sorry to tell you that you should not listen to the rumors of others.¡±


    Ye Feng blinked his eyes: ¡°Two monthster, I will give you an exnation.¡±


    Waiting for two months, Ling Chen will be able to condense his soul, let him say by himself to Elder Li Xuan. Apart from this approach, there seems to be no way to eliminate this misunderstanding.


    ¡°Hey, in two months, what can you tell this old man?¡±


    Li Xuan didn¡¯t believe it at all. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t see Ling Chen¡¯s soul gesturing anxiously. He couldn¡¯t even hear what he said. He could only feel that his side seemed a bit sinister and a bit strange.


    ¡°I will let Ling Chen see you personally,and the truth will be known.¡±


    Ye Feng gestured to let Ling Chen be a little safe. Now Ling¡¯s state, unless he has a decade of cultivation or the above-mentioned cultivators rely on the Divine sense, otherwise he can not be felt.


    Ling Chen no longer called his Master, this Li Xuan could not hear him.


    ¡°nonsense.¡±


    Li Xuan¡¯s face sank. His disciple Ling Chen was clearly dead. Even his body was transported back to the Western Profound Mountain of the Taiji Pce.And this Ye Feng said that Ling Chen will personally see him. Isn¡¯t that funny?


    ¡°Then do dare to confront the people who told me about it?¡±


    Ye Feng knows that the opposite party does not believe him and smiled: ?Hidden Immortal School people? God Fist Gate people? Heavenly Sabre Pce people?Elder Li, these people encircled my Ye n, the words that they stab maliciously can you believe it?¡±


    Li Xuan hears this, and his expression stagnates?ording to you this matter is ficticious? How then did my apprentice die?¡±


    ?Two monthster, he will see you personally.¡±


    Ye Feng is still saying ¡°You don¡¯t believe it, now he is watching you here? Ling Chen, use the yellow spring yin, blow a few leaves down to mark your name.¡±


    A wind, blew a few leaves from the tree.


    When Li Xuan heard Ye Feng¡¯s words, Li Xuan¡¯s brain was puzzled. This Ye Feng is he a neuropathy.


    But soon he was shocked.


    He saw a cold wind blowing outside the vi, and dozens of leaves floated from the tree at the same time, falling on the ground in front of the door, gradually forming two words, ¡°three sons.¡±


    Let the leaf fall gently to suspend the name, this method is not strange, Li Xuan heard that Ye Feng can materialized inner qi, if he want to do it this matter will be easy.


    But what shocked him was the two words ¡°three sons¡±. This is not the time when Ling Chen was in the Taiji Temple. he gave Ling Chen this nickname? Ye Feng can never know!


    Could it be that?


    Li Xuan¡¯s old face was full of surprises, and he continued to look around, but could not find anything suspicious.


    ¡°I know this kind of thing is hard to believe, you don¡¯t have to believe it.¡±


    Ye Feng turned cold: ¡°But if you really want to find me trouble, my grandfather is next door, you want to deal with me, I am afraid you have to pay the price you can¡¯t imagine. It is better to wait for two months, then I will give you an ount, how about it?¡±


    Li Xuan looks uncertain and seems to be thinking about something.


    He turned his face and looked at the balcony next door. It was Ye Wentian who stood in the white robe and stood up with his hands, showing the style of a generation of masters.


    ¡°Ok, then give you can have two months.¡±


    Li Xuan finallypromised and turned away, but left a sentence: ¡°After two months, if you can¡¯t get this old man¡¯s satisfaction, the Taiji Pce and your Ye Family will not stand again!¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    Ye Feng said indifferently, thinking that he would finally drive away the old guy, and Ye Wentian is the same.


    Finally, I can go back and have a good night¡¯s sleep¡­


    Ye Feng thought a little excited about it.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Leave yourments below

 Chapter 249 Adults Play

    In fact after having practiced the Soul Control Art, so long as they have cultivated to five years they can Condense the Soul Body . His storage ring that Su Feiying had given him,contained numerous heavenly treasure materials,the amount Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen will use to cultivate for five years is not difficult to provide.


    The key is that the two must spend about a month to consolidate the three immortal souls and seven mortal forms,, which is equivalent to the broadening of the meridians, or they can not cultivate for five years.


    Ye Feng was afraid of any idents, so he pushed the time back for a month,to two months, it was absolutely enough time for the two to condense the soul body!


    ?Young brat,you turned the head of Long Moran and this matter let¡¯s see if you can do same to me as well.¡±


    Ye Feng turned back into the house, but there was a voice transmission from Ye Wentian: ¡°As for this old man, I will not bother you young people, hehehe¡­¡±


    It seems that he has foreseen that Ye n is about to rise again, and Ye Wentian is in a good mood.


    Ye Feng had nothing to say to the old man, and thought of Miss Lin and Xiao Yue and Xiao Yu, the sisters, with a swollen head, it¡¯s cool to have more women, but it¡¯s too much trouble, and Ye Feng knows this truth very well¡­


    Shaking his head, now was not the time to think about it.


    Ye Feng turned around and found that Long Wan¡¯er and Su Menghan stood at the door, looking at him with apprehension, and they were relieved to see Li Xuan leave.


    And Shu Shu, was also a little nervous standing on the balcony, seeing Ye Feng so easily sent a man with such strong cultivation away, she is more and more appreciative of Ye Feng, and mused that Long Wan¡¯er did make a mistake in choosing him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    Ye Feng waved his hand, he wanted to take the two women into his arms together.


    Who knows that Long Wan¡¯er smiled and sneaked away with a skill that was higher than Ye Feng: ¡°I will have a rest with Little Aunt, you y slowly.¡±


    This makes Ye Feng feel an indignant feeling. This chick is always doing bad things because of her cultivation. It seems that he has to catch up with her quickly, otherwise he will not know how many sufferings he will eat in the future.


    As a man, it is not good for your woman to be stronger than you, it is a dangerous thing in the Immortal Cultivator¡¯s world.


    Even if Ye Feng believes in Long Wan¡¯er, he does not want this situation tost too long, otherwise it would be very troublesome to control her.


    Well, for example when they are in bed¡­


    Master did it deliberately, right?


    Ye Feng wondered, Su Feiying took out so many heavenly treasures to let Long Wan¡¯er upgrade her cultivation to 25 years, is this not to let him be bullied?


    Of course, the reason for Su Feiying doing this is very good. Long Wan¡¯er is a seven Immortal Veins Jade Body,. This kind of talent is of course to be cultivated vigorously!


    Fortunately, Ye Feng has a young girl who he can bully back.


    ¡°I am going up first.¡±


    Su Menghan said weakly and wanted to sneak upstairs.


    ¡°Want to run?¡±


    Ye Feng took her into her arms and smiled: ¡°Let¡¯s go up together.¡±


    Su Menghan¡¯s light and delicate body was suddenly hugged, and he saw her pure and pretty face, and a pair of jade hands clung to the neck of Ye Feng. Her fresh and charming oval face was covered with half of the hair that was hanging down. This charm and seduction is a crime.


    ¡°This bastard is so unscrupulous¡­¡±


    Su Menghan was very ashamed, but she did not resist because she also looked forward to being alone with Ye Feng.


    Since Ye Feng left Yanjing, he has been with Long Wan¡¯er in the East China Sea, and Su Menghan¡¯s heart has inevitably produced a hint of acidity.


    For the existence of Long Wan¡¯er, Su Menghan is naturally unhappy in the depths of her heart. However, her encounter with Long Wan¡¯er has resonated with her heart, which maked the two women close to each other.


    Just now the two girls were hiding in the bedroom, they were chatting about the affairs of both parties.


    Soon, Ye Feng held Su Menghan into the bedroom and locked the bedroom door.


    Like a beast that had been suppressed for a long time, Ye Feng pushed the girl¡¯s delicate body to a soft bed, and his body followed to add pressure, and his hands were separated by a thin nightdress, from rubbing her beautiful body.


    Su Menghan whispered, and two jade hands were ced under his ribs, but her weak resistance even provoked Ye Feng¡¯s **.


    ¡°Did you think of me?¡±


    Ye Feng kissed her earlobe and asked softly.


    ¡°I never thought of you .¡±


    Su Menghan said with anger, then asked: ¡°What happened just now, is that Ling Chen really alive?¡±


    Ye Feng remembered this. He hadn¡¯t told her about Su Feiying , ¡°Long Moran¡± and Soul cultivators . He couldn¡¯t help but me himself. Such an important thing he even forgot to tell her.


    Although Ye Feng doesn¡¯t understand the girl¡¯s mind very much, but Su Menghan does not know what Long Wan¡¯er knows, she will definitely be unbnced.


    ¡°I found Master¡­¡±


    Ye Feng red at her, exining a series of things, and put his hand into her thin nightdress, climbing her pair of round peaks. Although it is not too fullpared with the other women around Ye Feng, it is very popr, the shape is suitable, and very tender.


    ¡°Ah? Master can fly?¡±


    ¡°Long Moran is fake?¡±


    ¡°What is soul cultivation?¡±


    Every time Su Menghan heard Ye Feng talking about one thing, she would always be surprised. She did not notice that her thin nightdress had been skillfully unleashed by Ye Feng, and fell down to the bedside.


    ¡°The Master, she¡­ know me?¡±


    When Ye Feng kissed her on the snowy peak, she snorted and asked a question she was very concerned about.


    ¡°I told her that I will take you to see her some time.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Su Menghan nodded delicately. She felt that under the teasing of Ye Feng, her body gradually became hotter and hotter, and it was very strange.


    At this point, Ye Feng bowed his head and put it on her cool red lips, took a sip and intertwined with her tongue.


    ¡°Hmm¡­..¡±


    Su Menghan feels hot and hot, and her face is shy and red, a bit clumsy to cater on, her pair of jade hands can not help but be put on Ye Feng¡¯s shoulders, rather than resisting it encouraged him.


    As the girl screamed, Ye Feng finally broke into the already wet ce, and the two of them were tightlybined.


    ¡°Ah¡­ you should do it lightly at first¡­¡±


    The young girl makes gasping noise,her waterfall beautiful hair hangs loose on the adorable flesh color bed sheet, her snow white tender body trembled, her long eysh is flooding a pair of clean and pure beautiful pupil lightly, this beautiful scene can make any man lose his sence of reason without doubt.


    Ye Feng is certainly no exception, he roared lowly while kissing her faint red fragrant dimple, like he wanted to swallow her.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng felt that a wisp of divine sense swept on them quietly, in secret he smiled, it seems like Long Wan¡¯er that young girl could not hold herself back , she sent her Divine sense to spy on them.


    Ye Feng cultivation is worse than hers by ten years. It is difficult to stop her from detecting and simply give up and let her explore.


    ¡­¡­


    ?Bastard, hoodlum,he is so anxious.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er divine sense surveyed from next door bedroom at their ¡°adult y¡±, could not bear but criticize him, she hugged the pillow to bury her red elegant face,and looked around at Shu Shu who is covering her mouth to smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Leave yourments below

 Chapter 250 Ye Feng The Beast

    In the pink-coloured bedroom, there is a charming and gentle aura.


    On the balcony outside the window, the moonlight was a little tulle, swayed through the snow-white curtains onto the light-colored carpet in the room,making the room elegant and dim.


    There is a soft big bed in the middle of the bedroom, and arge closet on the side of the big bed. The clear full-length mirror reflects the scene on the bed, so that anyone can see it.


    Under the fierce sprint of Ye Feng, Su Menghan was stunned, and her pair of soft and delicate jade arms tightly wrapped around Ye Feng¡¯s neck. Her long jade fingers almost broke his shoulder.


    Her pair of slender white legs, wrapped around Ye Feng¡¯s powerful waist, but after Ye Feng¡¯s rapid sprint, it suddenly swelled up, her toes stretched straight out.


    The girl was tight all over her body, and then she was soft and numb, and she was weak. A burst of joy, making her blushing, looks more fascinating.


    ¡°Comfortable?¡±


    Ye Feng kissed her fiery cheek and asked softly.


    Su Menghan didn¡¯t talk, she was feeling a little weak, and her hair soaked in sweat wasid on the bedside in a messy way, with a sly charm on the mouth, the soft little mouth gently swayed, which made People who saw it couldn¡¯t help but want to kiss it.


    Ye Feng did this, and it was natural to get together.


    The deep kiss was after the passion, so Su Menghan is a little breathless, facing the enthusiasm of Ye Feng, the delicate girl is a bit overwhelmed.


    She swayed softly, and identally touched Ye Feng¡¯s hard thing, and moved away in a hurry with some fear. She couldn¡¯t stand the fierceness of Ye Feng, she was soft all over after one time¡­


    Ye Feng saw that she was a little tired, he came down from her delicate body, lying sideways, stroking her beautiful rounded buttocks with one hand, and holding her soft and slender waist with another hand, letting her whole body into his arms.


    Su Menghan consciously shrank into his arms, her delicate appearance made Ye Feng feel more affectionate, she finally fell asleep after a few minutes.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, the sound of rustling waked up Ye Feng from his sleep.


    When he blinked a little, he saw that Su Menghan was scratching her clothes, and she had just picked up the pinkce bra that was thrown at the bedside. Her whole body was out in the open, her white skin was shining under the bright sun. Deadly temptation.


    ¡°Getting out of bed so early? Don¡¯t you want to go again¡­¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly said. He saw this fascinating scene early in the morning, even the gods could not help it.


    ¡°what!¡±


    Su Menghan was shocked, and her sneaky movement immediately speeded up and climbed out of the bed to avoid him.


    However, how can Ye Feng make her escape.


    ¡°Want to run?¡±


    Ye Fengughed, got up and held her snowy and slender waist, and rushed straight up.


    The jade buttocks of Su Menghan was held by him, her snow white waist curled upwards to aim at Ye Feng, making him climb her slender willow waist, he boldly thrust forward naturally to enter her red light district.


    ¡°What¡­¡­..¡±


    Su Menghan didn¡¯t imagine that Ye Feng was such beast, but he came when she was squatting. She couldn¡¯t help but scream and want to escape from Ye Feng¡¯s ws.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng held her slender waist like a pair of iron hoops, and with a strong impact, she softened her body and could no longer resist, and can only let Ye Feng act. Her thin eyebrows are all twisted into °Ë-shaped, which looks pitiful.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Animal.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er next door has already woken up, and her pretty face is full of shame. She thought Ye Feng is too much of an animal, this morning he is still at it¡­ and in that position¡­


    This poor Sister Su Menghan was eaten by the fierce Ye Feng.


    That guy, don¡¯t pay any attention to the impact!


    Long Wan¡¯er has actually not thought about the matter of her spying on the next door with her divine sense? This in Immortal Cultivator¡¯s World is quite not a polite behavior!


    She got angry and got up, dressed and brushed her teeth, and Ye Feng was still not finished next door. She had to go downstairs first. Shu Shu got up earlier than anyone else, and had already made a delicious breakfast. Long Wan¡¯er happened to feel a little hungry.


    Nan Fang also ran from the next door. He came to eat rice. Shu Shu¡¯s cooking is a must, since Nan Fang has eaten in the East China Sea, he was addicted, he feel that his life can no longer be separated from her food.


    ¡°Shu Damei,e over, show me the palm of your hand I read it for you. I am very urate. I can calcte your future.¡±


    After eating breakfast Nan Fang did not go back, butughed and yed with Shu Shu.


    ¡°Really urate?¡±


    Shu Shu¡¯s beautiful eyes were crafty, and she looks at him with a smile.


    Since she married to the Long n, she has not had any good days. After the wedding night, her husband died, and her position in the Long n became awkward. She had to learn some medicinal skills and herbal medicine techniques. To have a foothold in the Long n.


    She does not really want to know what will happen to her in the future,she wanted to watch Long Wan¡¯er grow up that will be enough to make her happy.


    However Nan Fang ask and she gave him face, they have shared a hardships in the Eastern Sea, they started cultivation at the same time.


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Nan Fang said and waved with a smile: ¡°Come for me to have a look.¡±


    Shu Shu stretched out her jade hand and showed him the palm of her hand.


    This made the South somewhat disappointed. He originally wanted to take advantage of it¡­ but it was a good thing. He looked at it slightly and smiled at the time: ¡°Shu Damei, your soul mate is in the horizon, close at hand.¡± ¡±


    ¡°puff.¡±


    Shu Shu smiled andughed. This Nan Fang dog mouth can¡¯t stop spitting out nonsense. If what he said is true doesn¡¯t it mean that he was her soul mate?


    ¡°In my opinion, you have to get far away from her¡­¡±


    Nan Fang was incessant, for Long Wan¡¯er to get down at this time.


    ?You dare to sexually harass Little Aunt, you want to court death?¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er showed him her white eyes.


    This kid, it is said that in the past he was a Yan Da high school student, Yan Da had so many beautiful women but he did not seduce any, and he wanted to suduce her little sister? Although she is very beautiful and sexy, but she is thirty, this is not appropriate at all.


    ¡°I don¡¯t talk nonsense,it is ording to the palm¡­¡±


    Nan Fang is serious and wants to exin something, but is interrupted by Shu Shu¡¯s wave.


    ¡°Okay, Wan¡¯er, Menghan and Ye Feng, they haven¡¯t gotten up yet?¡±


    Shu Shu asked, wondering if it was too intensest night, causing sleepte this morning?


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention that guy.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er was unhappy: ¡°He is a beast.¡±


    This made the two people surprised. Ye Feng is a beast?


    Shu Shu smiled: ¡°You, how can he be a beast? You are all his women? You will ept it,e and eat breakfast.¡±


    ¡°i have no appetite.¡±


    When Long Wan¡¯er thought about the behavior of the beast Ye Feng, she had no idea what to do. The other things were making her heart sour.


    When she and Ye Feng were together, Ye Feng didn¡¯t do that in the morning¡­ Didn¡¯t he say that her temptation was as good as Su Menghan?


    This can¡¯t be done!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Leave yourments below

 Chapter 251 Lin Shiqing Pays A Visit

    After a while, Ye Feng finally came down alone and casually wore a ck casual shirt that looked quite spiritual.


    ?Wan¡¯er, who did you just call an animal?¡±


    He smiled and asked.


    ?Snort, besides you who else.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er ill-humored said.


    ¡°Thinking about it¡±


    Ye Feng went down the stairs smiled and grabbed Long Wan¡¯er and whispered in her ear: ¡°If youe to me you also enjoy it likest night?¡±


    ¡°Come to you your head¡±


    Long Xiaoer¡¯s cute little face flushed red and she feels the shamelessness of Ye Feng. But if it really is like that, she should, probably, maybe not resist.


    Nan Fang looks at their happy appearances in the one side, in the heart he iparably regretted. The Long n miss is a good and beautiful woman, such a woman was taken by Ye Feng that animal¡­¡­


    ?Menghan?¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er shrank in Ye Feng bosom and asked in a soft voice.


    ?She, will have to rest for a little while.¡±


    ¡± Ye Feng beckoned with the hand, like he did not care.


    ?Wasn¡¯t it your beastly ways, making her too tired?¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er made an effort to pinch his waist.


    ?Do not panic, tonight it will change to you.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled.


    ?You really can endure, should l cook a soup to make up to you?¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er is not that passive girl, she cracked into a chuckle, to sexually harass Ye Feng in turn.


    ?That is good.¡±


    Ye Feng likes a girl who is so considerate. Unfortunately with the personality of Long Wan¡¯er she is definitely not going to give him any soup.


    They had breakfast, Shu Shu has returned to Su Menghan ss she has not gotten out of bed, she also carried one bowl of gruel to go up, by her words not eating breakfast is not good, it was not good to the stomach.


    Nan Fang also left, he must go back to ept Ye Wentian ?lessons¡±.


    ¡°Shu Shu,is she talented in medicine.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the back of Shu Shu going upstairs and suddenly asked Long Wan¡¯er in his arms.


    ¡°Well, she is very skilled.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er answered ?Currently we have the Sacred Healing Technique, we don¡¯t need to use themon medical skill?¡±


    ?It is not as great as you think.¡±


    Ye Feng shook the head: ?Sacred Healing Technique is the most basic treatment Immortal Arts, it is only useful for ordinary wound. If the wound is serious, for example breaking your hand or your foot, or if you receive the fire attribute injury like Master, Sacred Healing Technique will not have an effect.¡±


    ¡°That means that there are other better treatments techniques that can even regenerate the limbs.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er was a little surprised


    The effect of the Sacred Healing Technique is already powerful enough for her. She didn¡¯t expect there to be some more wonderful.


    ¡°Of course¡±


    Ye Feng nodded. ¡°Many people who are talented in medical skills can sessfully practice it, at least me and my master are not¡­¡±


    ¡°You want to let Shu Shu practice¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s mind caught up with Ye Feng¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s just a matter of cultivation¡­¡±


    Ye Feng some-what hes-i-tates, Shu Shu had to start Im-mor-tal Cul-ti-va-tion, non cul-ti-vators are un-able to prac-tice any Im-mor-tal Arts , to be an Im-mor-tal Cul-ti-va-tor is very im-por-tant, now only Long Wan¡¯er and Su Meng-han these two fe-males know about Immortal Cultivators.


    If words got out and peoplee to know about it, it will be a catastrophe.


    It is not that Ye Feng deos not trust Shu Shu but is afraid that others also have hypnosis and the like. In many cases, for example, after dreaming and drinking, people will say something that should not be said.


    ¡°I see.¡±


    Long Yuer saw Ye Feng¡¯s hesitancy and smiled with understanding ¡°But do you believe that if you mess up this young miss, I will spread your secret out.¡±


    ¡°If You dare to do that, I will leave you with no bones left.¡±


    Ye Fengughs and pinched on her adorable elegant face, then his hand not well-mannered has climbed up her chest into her dress¡­¡­


    ?You animal, what do you want to do?¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er pats his clever hand away,and leaps from his arms, which no longer profited him: ?I will look for Menghan to y.¡±


    Ye Feng did not pursue her, he looked at that her lively buttocks as she went upstairs, his heart gushes out a warm feeling.


    He looked at the two rings on his right hand.


    A dark gray quaint Dragon Sword ancient ring


    A bright silvery storage ring


    These two rings are very important to him. The storage ring represents his Master Su Feiying and the Dragon Sword Ancient Ring is the basis of all his cultivation. If he returns to The Immortal Cultivator¡¯s World one day, he can only rely on the Dragon Sword ancient ring.


    ¡°How long will it take for the Thousand Years Profound Ice to restore the aura of heaven and earth?¡±


    Ye Feng divine sense searches into the space ring, and sighed in his heart with emotion, ording to the present situation, it will take at least two months to restore.


    When the timees, Ye Feng will take out the Thousand Years Profound Ice, exchange intelligence with it,and strive to obtain its approval.


    ?Ye Feng, Ye Feng?¡±


    Suddenly out of the door he hears a clear female voice which was pleasant to the ear.


    When Ye Feng heard the voice of Lin Shishi, what did she want this early morning?


    When he got up and went to open the door, he saw a superb imperial elder sister standing outside the door. It was Lin Shiqing, she was in a pinkce chiffon short sleeve with a delicate cool ck velvet skirt. Her pair of slender white legs was wrapped in flesh-colored stockings that perfect. The body is simply the word ¡°sexy¡± to the extreme.


    Not far from them a Mercedes-Benz car gradually stopped outside Ye Feng vi. A middle-aged man wearing sses couldn¡¯t help but looked at Lin Shiqing and they saw that he was not willing to drive away.


    ?Comes in Sister Lin.¡±


    Ye Feng felt the vision of that middle-aged man, he did not want to make Lin Shiqing enter the room . Although he had no idea what Lin Shiqing was thinking, but such a Top Grade imperial elder sister, how can she be sphemed by such dreadful middle-aged person?


    ¡°Well, i took the liberty toe to you,but you won¡¯t wee me.¡±


    Lin Shiqing entered the door smiled and closed the door. It seems that she is very annoyed with the middle-aged man in the Mercedes-Benz.


    ¡°how can I do that¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head and sat down on the sofa in the living room: ¡°Sit down.¡±


    Lin Shiqing not polite, arrived by the sofa to sit near Ye Feng, her profound charming beautiful pupil was having a happy expression: ?This time ie in ce of Little Qi and Xiao Yue elder sister to expresses their gratitude to you, if it was not because of you now perhaps they will be dead. I ask them toe personally, who knows that they are embarrassed toe ¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yue is also embarrassed¡±


    Ye Feng recalled that the scene at the Xiangshan County Hotel was a bit funny, but it was a lively and cheerful big beautiful sister.


    ¡°Well, she actually sleptte.¡±


    Lin Shiqing feels helpless and tells the truth.


    ¡°We have a guest.¡±


    When Shu Shu came down from the upstairs to see Lin Shiqing, she smiled a little: ¡°Miss Lin, I am going to pour you tea.¡±


    She stayed with Ye Wentian, Lin Shiqing and others at the Xiangshan County Hotel for two days. Of course, she knew the identity of Lin Shiqing.


    ¡°Little Aunt doesn¡¯t have to be so polite¡±


    Lin Shiqing smiled: ¡°I just came to talk to him about something. Yan Da still has something to do. I will soon leave.¡±


    Shu Shu certainly won¡¯t put this in her heart and went to the kitchen to make tea.


    ¡°Why are you looking for me¡±


    Ye Feng is straightforward and asked without making any idle talk.


    ¡°There is a jewelry fair in Yanjing the day after tomorrow¡±


    Lin Shiqing¡¯s elegantly smiled and put her long white legs on her right leg and said her purpose: ¡°I want to ask you to be a security guard¡±(whaaaat)


    ¡­¡­¡­..


    Leave yourments below

 Chapter 252 The Big Round Circle Is Soft

    Final chapter of the week


    Lin Shiqing very naturally pulled up her elegant shawl long hair, her beautiful pupil has anticipation as she look at Ye Feng, the optional movement makes her add more charm.


    ?Security?¡±


    Ye Feng heard this and stared.


    ?Right.¡±


    Lin Shiqing smiled and nodded: ¡°This jewellery fair is quiterge. It will be hosted by our Lin family. I got news that at the trade fair. It is very likely that someone wille to trouble. I want to find someone that is reliable.¡± ¡­you can rest assured that I won¡¯t let you suffer a loss.¡±


    ¡°You think I am very reliable.¡±


    Ye Feng smiles


    ¡°Are you not¡±


    Lin Shiqing asked


    ¡°No, no, I am weak right now, if I have to get involved in any battle, I am sure I can¡¯t handle it¡­¡±


    Ye Feng is not too eager to get involved in trouble. Who knows who wille to look for trouble at the fair? Who is it?


    ¡°really¡±


    In Lin Shiqing profound elusive pupil there was a hint ofughter ?Your big Luminescent Pearl will also appear at the exhibition. You did not fear that it will be robbed?¡±


    ?What?¡±


    Ye Feng was startled, that big Luminescent Pearl wss entrusted to Ou B and his his family|home to sell, how did it manage to appear at the Lin n jewelry exhibition?


    ?Do not me them.¡±


    Lin Shiqing beautiful pupil was full of happy expression: ?You asked them to sell it at a high price, our exhibition is the most appropriate ce to do that. So, still can¡¯te?¡±


    She seems to have decided that Ye Feng wille and is not afraid that he will not go, she knows Ye Feng¡¯s ability to disy various means in the East China Sea,it is definitely a good boost to get him to the fair


    .


    ¡°I will think about it¡±


    Ye Feng hesitated: ¡°You get the message who is going to mess up¡±


    ¡°If i didn¡¯t guess wrong, it should be someone hired by the Perkone corperation.¡±


    Lin Shiqing¡¯s mouth dug and she pped Ye Feng¡¯s shoulder: ¡°What are you thinking about? Come, I was the one who helped you with the National Security Bureau or they¡¯ve been looking for you hundreds of times¡­¡±


    The imperial elder sister acted like a spoiled brat, Ye Feng was unable to bear with it, just at this time Shu Shu made the tea, and brought it to them.


    When she listened to Lin Shiqing¡¯s words, ¡°Come,¡± Shu Shu¡¯s face reveals a trace of doubts. What was two of them are talking about that made them looked so awkward.


    However, she was not a nosy person who minds other people business after bringing the tea over she said ¡°Xiao Feng, I will upstairs so you can discuss your matters freely~¡±


    ¡°Little Aunt, you don¡¯t have to be so polite, this is also your home.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and took a cup of tea and drank it. He thought about it and turned his head to cough and asked Lin Shiqing. ¡± Cough cough,if it is a person from the Perkone corperation, why not report it to the National Security Bureau.¡±


    ¡°Do you think it is appropriate for the National Security Bureau to be a security at a trade fair?¡±


    Lin Shiqing is a bit puzzled by Ye Feng. This kid is so inky now.


    ¡°Then is it appropriate for me to do it?¡±


    Ye Feng wondered


    ¡°I can be rest assured if you are there.¡±


    Lin Shiqing snow white and tender slippery hands has extended, and took the hand of Ye Feng, looking at him she said ?Come, Little Ye, so long as the exhibition is smoothly held, I will give you 3 million from the Lin n.¡±


    Ye Feng feels the warmth and softness of the Imperial elder sister hand. There is no doubt that this is a wonderful enjoyment. He also smelled a fascinating fragrance from her body. He almost changed his mind and wanted to agree.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng is not an ordinary person, three million can not buy him, he must consider the trouble of this matter.


    Lin Shiyue came over and asked him to be the security of the trade fair. If there were people from the Perkone corperation who came to course trouble, Ye Feng would definitely attract the attention of the people of the Perkone corperation.


    The contradiction between the Perkone corperation and the Lin family,he did not want it to be shifted onto him¡­


    Of course, even the Perkone corperation in the Chinese capital should not dare to go too far. If it is only a small trouble, then Ye Feng will get three million which is very profitable.


    The most important thing is Lin Shiqing. Her appearance makes it really difficult for him to refuse¡­


    Ye Feng subconsciously lowered his head, he can see her pink color snow low-necked shirt, her snow white attractive enterprise line is partly visible, the sex appeal actually does not lose out. In addition she approached him with her fragrant breath, which let Ye Feng heartbeat elerated a little unnaturally.


    This is really uncontroble.


    No matter which man is facing this situation, it is impossible to maintain 100% calm, let alone Ye Feng a teenager full of vigor.


    ¡°Help elder sister¡±


    Lin Shiqing is getting closer and closer, smiling like a flower


    ¡°I¡±


    Ye Feng said that word anf suddenly became alert and pushed the fragrant body that leaned closer and closer to the sofa. His whole body suddenly pressed up.


    ¡°what¡±


    Lin Shiqing eximed, she never thought that Ye Feng would suddenly be a beast.


    Did she go too far?


    There is some regret in Lin Shi¡¯s heart. This is the end of her world. She has never been molested by a man like this.but this is Ye Feng second time.


    But soon she found herself misunderstanding Ye Feng.


    Puff puff


    The sound of a series of sharps broke into the ears of the two people. It was obvious that the back of the sofa has been shaken several times at the same time. The teacup and fruit te on the table are shot by dark weapon in a moment. The sound of the broken ss is endless.


    ¡°Someone sneak attacked¡±


    Ye Feng pressed Lin Shiqing on the sofa, to avoid her misunderstanding he exined it in her ear.


    ¡°Do not worry, I am not blind.¡±


    Lin Shiqing¡¯s fragrant body was somewhat ufortable. The incense was turned into a mess in front of the sofa in front of her sight. It was a series of flying knives that came in from the opened window.


    If it is not Ye Feng,and the quality of the sofa being better. At this time, the two would have been shot into a sieve.


    In a hurry, Ye Feng divine sense swept around,he actually cannot detect any suspicious person, it seems like that the person who sneak attacked was away from them by 150 meters.


    Until the first wave of attacks stopped, Ye Feng¡¯s heart was slightly rxed and suddenly found that his right hand was pressed on something. Something round, soft and bouncy¡­


    Subconsciously, Ye Feng was rubbing the round thing, when he looked down he discovered Lin Shiqing was reddened all over her face. It was like an electric shock had passed through her whole body, making her whole body numb.


    ? Bastard, what are you doing?¡±


    Lin Shiqing is blushing, but she is afraid that people outside will continue to attack. So she did not dare to make any action. This kid managed to take advantage of this situation. No man has ever dared to do this to her.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Leave yourments below

 Chapter 253 Almost Bigger

    At this time, Lin Shiqing¡¯s feelings changed from the top grade elder imperial sister to a little girl¡¯s appearance, and she was red-faced. She was caught by Ye Feng¡¯s movements and felt that her body was soft and numb.


    Ye Feng realized what was in his hand and was a little bit stunned and quickly removed his hand but couldn¡¯t help but praise it. It¡¯s worthy of the elder imperial sister. The two women who he have been in contact with him are mostly notparable to her in size.


    It¡¯s just a little worse than Xiao Yue, who likes to wear red clothes¡­ Cough cough Ye Feng hastened back to the present, now is not the time to think about it.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    The few women upstairs felt the following disturbance and Long Wan¡¯er moved the fastest. She ran to the stairs and saw that Ye Feng has pressed Lin Shiqing very intimately on the sofa.


    Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s heart was on fire, this guy is too much of an animal.


    Ye Feng looked up: ¡°we just had an assassination attempt and I pushed her to hide¡­¡±


    ¡°The Assassin has ran away¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er said angrily.


    Her Divine sense has reached a distance of two hundred and fifty meters from Ye Feng. She has been staring at the outside motion since he started shooting. The guy found out and he ran away without a hit.


    Ye Feng then rxed, got up from the Top Grade imperial elder sister¡¯s body, but he was still tasting the wonderful touch a moment ago¡­¡­


    Lin Shiqing¡¯s beautiful face was still red, and her clothes and hair were messy after sitting up she looked like she was just doing bad things with Ye Feng.


    Long Wan¡¯er was stunned and her hatred of Ye Feng grew, she ran to the sofa to pick up a flying knife that stabbed the back of the sofa.


    a piece of paper was hanging on the flying knife


    ¡°It¡¯s a Hidden Immortal School member who says you must return the Wailing Ghost Knife Art . Otherwise such a sneak attack may happen at any time and the goal is not you. It¡¯s very likely to be someone else around you¡­¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s brow wrinkled and said


    ¡°They are courting death.¡±


    Ye Feng criticizes one, the Hidden Immortal School member is also haunted by a ghost but he dares to threaten him


    Just now such a sneak attack is absolutely impossible to defended against by Su Menghan or Shu Shu. There is no doubt that the threat must be removed in the first chance.


    ¡°Do you want me to help?¡±


    Lin Shiqing is very clever. Just after finishing tidying her clothes and hair, she immediately said: ¡°The safety of the members of the National Security Bureau is definitely not a problem.¡±


    She thought that even if Ye Feng is so strong, it is impossible to stay with Su Menghan and Shu Shu at the same time. The National Security Bureau, after all, has strength if any suspectse close they will be discovered immediately


    And this is also the fact that at least when he sleep at night, Ye Feng can¡¯t protect everyone. He can not sleep with three women and not be killed.


    When Long Yiner heard her crisp voice, she remembered the two people¡¯s scenes on the sofa and wad so angry that she wanted to open her mouth and refuse the help of the National Security Bureau.


    However, Ye Feng first made a sound and solemnly said: ¡°That would trouble you. I will promise you another trade fair.¡±


    He didn¡¯t feel polite with Lin Shiqing¡¯s feelings. This time, it¡¯s not the time for Long Wan¡¯er to make a small temper. The safety of everyone, that is the most important thing


    If there is a person from the National Security Bureau to protect them, Ye Feng can go out with confidence.


    The threat of the Hidden Immortal School is not very good. He can also threaten the Hidden Immortal School and even directly kill off the Hidden ImmortalSchool. He have Invisibility Technique and camouge to rely on as the assassination ability of Ye Feng is stronger than the Hidden Immortal School member.


    ¡°Then, I will inform the people toe here.¡±


    Lin Shiqing did not hesitate to take out her mobile phone and call her father.


    Long Wan¡¯er suddenly became unhappy


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, it¡¯s just an ident¡­¡±


    Ye Feng used his hand pat her shoulder andforted her.


    ¡°Humph¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er snorted: ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know where your hand was touching so hard¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Feng wondered that this little girl was tangled with this, but he just couldn¡¯t help himself. He felt that it was natural to feel a few times¡­


    ¡°Is it bigger than mine?¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er whispered a sentence


    ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s almost bigger¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was afraid that she will be angry if he made such a mistake.


    Who knows that Long Wan¡¯er was even more angry. She grabbed his arm and opened her mouth and bit it. Even if she didn¡¯t have the eyes to see it, she knew that Lin Shi¡¯s feelings were worse than her and she was not forgiven Ye Feng.


    The Bite began to bleed on the back of Ye Feng hand, making Ye Feng tremble, this young girl, she is really ruthless!


    ?Don¡¯t use the Sacred Healing Technique.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er approached his ear and said evilly.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Feng nodded helplessly


    ¡°I love you¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er followed up with these three words and then tiptoed and hooked Ye Feng¡¯s neck and kissed him on his face.


    This is a p to give a sweet reward.


    Ye Feng was a bit puzzled. This little girl is really unpredictable. It was a few minutes ago that she was tormenting him about the issue with Lin Shiqing, even biting him in front of Lin Shiqing?


    Lin Shiqing was on the side of the phone and watched Ye Feng being bitten by Long Wan¡¯er and in her heart she finally had a bad breath.


    Who let Ye Feng y with her , just now recalling that thing still made her a little bit red, Ye Feng¡¯s hand was so powerful that her whole body became soft and her lower abdomen rises and rises with hot heat and until now it has not subsided yet¡­


    At this time, Lin Shiqing had a little more feminine charm than her usual. She was smashed to the side and blocked her chest, but the snow-white scenery under the low cor was looming and more sexy.


    In addition was pair of silk stockings on her beautiful leg, as well as a faint trace of blush on her perfect face , making the nearby Shu Shu unable to bear but praise, this Young Lady Lin is really a beautiful woman.


    Also does not know this way, can Ye Feng be able to bear?


    Shu Shu¡¯s heart was a bit skeptical and at the same time a little worried about Long Wan¡¯er. If there was more than one woman sharing Ye Feng, it¡¯s very likely she will suffer¡­


    ¡°Wan¡¯er tell me about the information you know off the Hidden Immortal School .¡±


    Ye Feng has not thought that Hidden Immortal School will threaten him, if he does not retaliate, won¡¯t everyone ride his head to defecate?


    ¡°The Hidden Immortal School mountain gate is¡­¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er just wanted to say that suddenly she looked at the door of the vi.


    Ye Feng¡¯s Divine sense also felt the middle-aged man standing with a Mercedes-Benz. The middle-aged man wanted to ring the doorbell.


    Ye Feng¡¯s heart suddenly spit out fires from the Mng derset. Now he was irritated by the Hidden Immortal School, and this old guy ising to the door to find death.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Leave yourments below

 Chapter 254 Strength Of The Hidden Immortal School

    Ye Feng got up and walked to the door and opened the door of the vi.


    The middle-aged man who wanted to ring the doorbell had a big mole on his nose. When he saw Ye Feng, he immediately pretended to be a sessful person.


    ¡°Who are you, I am looking for someone¡±


    Although the middle-aged man was less than one meter tall, he looked at Ye Feng¡¯s gaze proudly like a condescending general.


    ¡°This is my home, who are you to ask me that?¡±


    Ye Feng had a cold face ¡± roll away¡±


    This middle-aged man must havee to look for Lin Shiqing, but Ye Feng would not give him the opportunity to say what he wanted now, since he was Lin Shiqing¡¯s fiancee, he had to turn this wretched middle-aged man away.


    ?Did you tell me to get lost?¡±


    When the middle-aged man heard Ye Feng, he immediately became pale ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°Who are you shutting me?¡±


    Ye Feng snorted when he saw the other side still wanted to pester so he sent a foot flying at him, he kicked him far and he crashed into his ck Mercedes-Benz car.


    The middle-aged man couldn¡¯t react at all. He only felt that the surrounding scene flew up and he hit the Mercedes. He fell to the ground and his bones were like a scattered frame. He couldn¡¯t help but mourn.


    This guy didn¡¯t even think that his disagreement with Ye Feng directly caused him a big loss on the spot.


    Because he was older, his bones were not so good. The middle-aged man was kicked by Ye Feng. He wanted to climb back up but he couldn¡¯t climb up. He took his trembling hand and took a gold apple phone and made a call.


    ¡°Hey, Director Liu, I was beaten in the cool breeze harmony park ¡­¡±


    The Middle-aged man mourned and shouted to the person on the other end.


    When Ye Feng saw it, he did not pay attention to it. Instead, he went back and asked Lin Shiqing ¡°what time will the National Security Bureau be here¡±


    Lin Shiqing just now saw what Ye Feng did, she could not believe that the carefree Ye Feng when he got angry became so fearful, when she heard him she quickly replied: ¡°Uncle Lei is bringing people here and should arrive soon.¡±


    ¡°Ok¡±


    Ye Feng nodded no matter what the middle-aged man shouted and the people who came,the National Security Bureau had to deal with it as he was toozy to pay attention.


    He closed the door and went back to the house and saw that Long Wan¡¯er and Su Menghan were ying with a mobile phone.


    ¡°The entrance of the Hidden Immortal School is here.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er had not cared about the situation outside, seeing Ye Fenge back, she turned on the cell phone map to show Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng saw that it was in Cangshan County located in the southeastern part of Zhejiang Province. It was not far from the East China Sea. It was only a little further south. Some Nanhu Yandang North should be in the west of the Tiantai West. Very superior, it was one of the top ten caves in China.


    But it was still quite far


    Ye Feng thought that he had to fly by ne.


    ¡°If you want to go there, you have to fly to Taizhou by ne. I will book a ticket for you.¡±


    Lin Shiqing came up and stood next to Ye Feng.


    ¡°Ok, order it tomorrow¡±


    Ye Feng blinked his eyes. Since he was born again in the modern city, he had not been to any dwelling ce of the Buddhist immortals paradise in this world. It was his first time and that should be a privilege for the Hidden Immortal School.


    At this time, Long Wan¡¯er and Su Menghan were both nervous and had some concerns about Ye Feng¡¯s safety.


    ¡°Do you really have to go¡­¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s eyebrows were close to each other. Although it¡¯s was not as good as before, but the Hidden Immortal School was still one of the top ten sects in the Martial arts circle, wasn¡¯t it too crude to just run over there?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are a lot of defensive tools in Master¡¯s storage ring. Nothing will happen to me.¡±


    Ye Feng softly


    ¡°Then I will go with you.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er said tentatively


    ¡± You have to stay here to protect Menghan?¡±


    Ye Feng held the two females gently in his arms, he patted their jade back, andforted, then asked: ?What fierce characters does the Hidden Immortal School currently have?¡±


    ?Their Leader is Qi Lin Zi, he have a 65 years cultivation. He cultivates the God Exterminating Ghost Hand. Qin Shi is a monk,who have a 55 years cultivation now, and he cultivates the God ughtering Demon Hand. Qin Ge elder brothers. Law Enforcer Elder Li Tian, died in the Changbai Mountains Li Junlong adoptive father, had Sixty years of cultivation, There are also three ordinary elders who have been cultivated for 50 years.¡±


    Long Yuer quickly counted on the things in the Martial arts circle. She knows far more than Ye Feng: ¡°Besides this,is the middle-aged generation of thirty or forty years and then the next generation is our generation. You don¡¯t have to fear them¡±


    After she finished, she smiled lightly: ¡°As long as you avoid the three big guys, you make trouble there?¡±


    Does she think that Ye Feng will listen,to avoid them? He will not avoid them, by that several defensive dharma tool, he had enough confidence to strike to kill the ordinary 65 years of cultivation of the Hidden Immortal School leaders!


    ¡°There are also hidden people in the vicinity of the Hidden Immortal School. It is difficult for the ordinary people toe in. It¡¯s hard to live. But you have Divine sense to know about the organization.


    Long Wan¡¯er added a sentence


    ¡°Ah That¡¯s good¡±


    Ye Feng nodded his head and thought that there must be a careful way to do it.


    After figuring out the basic situation, Ye Feng heard the sound of the external police car whistling from far away and soon entered themunity and came to his vi.


    The movement here has not rmed the next door. If he had to deal with such a small matter, he will not be busy all day long. Ye Feng can solve the problem. Ye Wentian would definitely not interfere.


    ¡°Menghan did you have a good rest¡±


    Ye Feng smiled at the pure sister who just got up and didn¡¯t care about the situation outside.


    Su Menghan heard this and her pretty face became red, she really feels a little tired now, and all of them were ming Ye Feng early in the morning ¡­


    The more she thought about it the more ashamed she became, she pulled Long Wan¡¯er and ran upstairs.


    ¡°Lin sister i will go out for a while¡±


    Ye Feng turned to smile and wait for Lei Ming of the National Security Bureau to meet with Lin Shiqing.


    ¡°Go, go.¡±


    Lin Shiqing heard the sound of the police siren outside ¡± it is necessary to deal with these things well in the future, or it will be more and more difficult if you get into trouble.¡±


    ¡°Sister Lin what are you afraid of¡±


    Ye Feng smiled: ¡°Not to mention that the guy is so wretched and dare to ideas on Sister Lin. Isn¡¯t that looking for death?¡±


    ¡°I am capable of handling it.¡±


    Lin Shiyi smiled slightly: ¡°If you identally kill someone, you could go to jail or you would go to jail ,Elder sister may not be able to help you.¡±


    Somehow after the scene on the sofa, Lin Shiqing now ims to be ¡°Elder sister¡± feels a bit awkward. This stinky boy got her chest and now it¡¯s still crisp and good.


    At the thought of this, she couldn¡¯t help but blushing a little and began her heartbeat elerated. Even she didn¡¯t know what happened¡­


    Ye Feng certainly did not reassure Lin¡¯s words. He had already killed more than one person and he was not caught in jail.


    He killed all the wicked for the heavens.


    The two people were intimately side by side and walked out of the hall to see a police car parked outside the vi. Several policemen were waiting for the middle-aged dwarfed man who could not climb up. There was even an old acquaintance of Ye Feng¡­

 Chapter 255: You Must Compensate Me

    The eagle hook nose police Zhang Guocai received a call from Director Liu, and immediately drove the police car to cool breeze harmony park.


    This guy was the eagle hook nose police officer that when Ye Feng was just reborn into the modern city had arrested him.


    ¡°Zhu Zong, you can rest assured that no matter who hit you, our police will definitely give you an exnation.¡±


    The eagle hook nose police officer vowed solemnly.


    ¡°That¡¯s him.¡±


    The middle-aged man in sses quickly pointed to Ye Feng who came out of the vi and shouted immediately.


    When Zhang Guocai followed his hand and saw Ye Feng in the direction of the vi, he immediately saw that this guy was the kid fromst time. He was suspended for a week because of this kid.


    ording to Director Liu, this kid¡¯s backing seemed to be Yanjing¡¯s Lin n.


    Zhang Guocai quickly thought about it and didn¡¯t pay attention to it. Even if this kid could rely on Yanjing Lin n, but Zhu Zong was the chairman of Flying Spirit Green Diamond Group? This time Lin n¡¯s jewelry fair one of the big sponsors was Flying Spirit Green Diamond!


    Lin n would not dare to offend Zhu Zong absolutely to help a young fellow, Zhang Guocai though that in his heart and felt a little relieved.


    However, the beauty by Ye Feng, who was blushing, looked so tempting¡­


    Zhang Guocai¡¯s heart produced a hint of jealousy. When he thought that the two people had juste out of the vi he felt ufortable.


    In his opinion, what they could do in the vi was of course being intimate and f¡­


    ¡°YE Feng do you know who you sent flying is the chairman of Flying Spirit Green Diamond Group, the Lin n uing jewellery fairsrgest sponsor¡±


    Zhang Guocai immediately pointed to Ye Feng and seriously said.


    How could a small policeman like him recognize the identity of Lin Shiqing and that her status was even more scary than that of Ye Feng?


    Lin Shiqing¡¯s words immediately surprised him: ¡°Oh, this is Mr. Zhu Yiqun¡±


    Ye Feng heard this name andughed directly at Zhu Yiqun.


    ¡°Well, this beauty recognizes me.¡±


    He had been up against the police car, Zhu Yiqun suddenly was some unexpectedly surprised that this beauty actually recognised him.


    Of course, this was a rtively normal thing in his opinion. After all,Flying Spirit Green Diamond Group was the country¡¯srgest diamond ring brand. It was deeply loved by women all over the country. As a chairman of Flying Spirit Green Diamond Group, of course, his poprity was very high.


    ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know, just heard your name.¡±


    Lin Shiqing couldn¡¯t help but smile at the other¡¯s name.


    Zhu Yiqun? a group of pigs


    ¡°Since he is the partner of your Lin n, I will hand it over to you here.¡±


    When Ye Feng heard that the other party and Lin n had a rtionship he immediately did not want to manage the trouble.


    ¡°If you hit someone, you will throw it at me.¡±


    Lin Shiqing felt helpless


    When the two people talked Zhang Guocai and Zhu Yiqun on the side were stunned. This beautiful woman was a Lin n member.


    ¡°Hello, Mr. Zhu Yiqun, I am Lin Shiqing, who is the person in charge of this jewelry fair.¡±


    Lin Shiqing turned her head to reveal a courtesy smile


    ¡°Miss Lin, you can¡¯t think of how we can meet in this broken ce.¡±


    Zhu Yiqun was suddenly stunned, no wonder this beautiful woman was so beautiful and attractive, it was the legendary Yanjing number one beauty.


    Flying Spirit Green Diamond headquarter was located at Shanghai, but Zhu Yiqun the Chairman of Flying Spirit Green Diamond, had bought a Lin-hai Vi in Shanghai,pared,with cool breeze harmony park this vi indeed was not much, this was only for when hees to a temporary residence in Yanjing.


    So calling this ce broken was normal for him.


    He wanted to use this to devalue the side of Ye Feng. How could a top beauty like Lin Shiqing live in such a ¡°broken ce¡±?


    After saying that Zhu Yiqun was still very contemptuous, he hoped that Ye Feng would suffer a big loss in the society.


    It seemed that Zhu Yiqun¡¯s meaning was clear to Lin Shiqing, so she smiled slightly and pulled Ye Feng on his arm ¡°I would like to introduce to you my fianc¨¦ Ye Feng. If Mr. Zhu is not satisfied, then don¡¯t participate in this time Jewelry fair¡±


    Zhang Guocai and Zhu Yiqun, who were shocked before this, were once again shocked and the degree of this shock was far more than before


    What was this situation? This guy is the fiance of Lin Shiqing.


    Lying


    They just wanted to make a sound, it was too frivolous.


    When Ye Feng heard this, hisplexion also changed, he could not think that Lin Shiqing really called him, her fiance? Obviously they were unmarried, both sides couldn¡¯t oppose it.


    ¡°Mr. Zhu tried to harass me. My fianc¨¦ didn¡¯t seem to be wrong with him.¡±


    Lin Shi faintly said: ¡°Mr. Zhu if you want to withdraw the investment in the trade fair. Even if you withdraw it, I will definitely stand by my fiance.¡±


    Her words were domineering


    If the other people in the Lin n were responsible for facing this situation, it would be definitely a matter of pleading for Zhu Yiqun not to withdraw the capital. But Lin Shiqing¡¯s feelings were not like that. This Zhu Yiqun¡¯s eyes were too disgusting to her. If she chooses a partner, she would definitely not Pick this guy


    ¡°Good¡±


    Zhu Yiqun made three sighs and trembled, and he couldn¡¯t think that Lin Shiqing¡¯s feelings would be so simple.


    ¡°This¡±


    Zhang Guocai was dumbfounded at this level of dialogue. He couldn¡¯t get it right.


    ¡°Call Director Liu¡±


    Ye Feng said to Zhang Guocai


    When Zhang Guocai heard this, it was as if awakening from a dream, he hastily pulled out the cell phone, and made the call, hid at one side to report matters here.


    Shortly, Liu Lihui scolded a stream of abuse at him? You dare to annoy Ye Shao? Are you impatient to die! That Trivial Zhu Yiqun is not anything, hurry up and apologize to Ye Shao, finish up that Zhu Yiqun to a hospital!¡±


    Zhang Guocai hanged up the phone and then came back.


    ?Ye Shao, we did not act right, we did not recognize a superior perforated¡­¡­¡±


    This was Zhang Guocai second time of speaking humbly with Ye Feng.


    This time, Ye Feng did not hear the other person¡¯s thoughts and waved his hand: ¡°No need for idle talk you can leave, no one is stopping you.¡±


    Zhang Guocai did not want to take Zhu Yiqun, who could not walk, to the police car and took him the ck Mercedes. It was found that the door was knocked out of a shallow depression.


    It seems like that Zhu Yiqun was injured heavily¡­¡­


    Lin Shiqing smiled and looked very happy.


    ¡°Hey can you release me¡±


    Ye Feng felt that his arm was pulled by her white hands, which was somewhat awkward. He does not need to think to know that this was definitely being watched by Long Wan¡¯er, moreover ?fiance¡± this name¡­¡­


    ¡°Not enough, you have topensate me.¡±


    Lin Shiqing elegantly smiled and brought his arm closer.


    ¡°make up¡±


    What did he owe Lin Shiqing?

 Chapter 256 One people

    Lin Shiqing blinked her eyes.


    ¡°Flying Spirit Green Diamond originally intended to invest more than 10 million in advertising in the trade fair and was also prepared to sell its products at a discount. If they withdraw their capital, then the traffic volume of the trade fair should drop to half of what you see.¡±


    As Ye Feng heard this, in his heart he couldn¡¯t help but think that Flying Spirit Green Diamond wanting to withdraw their capital had no rtionship with him. Wasn¡¯t it this Lin Shiqing who forced them to withdraw?


    ¡°You think?¡±


    Lin Shiqing saw his thoughts and said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t say that, then Zhu Yiqun will find trouble for you everywhere. Now he will have to find our Lin n if he is looking for trouble.¡±


    Ye Feng also felt that what she said made sense. It was just¡­


    ¡°How do you want me topensate you?


    Ye Feng had no choice but to smile.


    ¡°What do you think? Elder sister is listening to you.¡±


    Lin Shiqing covered her mouth and smiled softly.


    ¡°It seems that you can¡¯t get so much money. It doesn¡¯t matter if you owe your elder sister in this affair.¡±


    This fox finally revealed what she wanted. She wanted Ye Feng to owe her a favor.


    Unfortunately how could Ye Feng give her a chance?


    ¡°When does the trade fair begin?¡±


    ¡°After five days,¡± Lin Shiqing replied casually.


    ¡°Good, when Ie back from the Hidden Immortal School, I will pay you back. Money is not the issue!¡±


    Ye Feng smiled.


    Lin Shiqing¡¯s beautiful face was surprised.


    ¡°You want to rob them.¡±


    In her opinion, Ye Feng was going to the Hidden Immortal School to find a few disciples of the sect to secretly threaten him. However, he actually wanted to rob them.


    ¡°Well, how can one of the top ten sects in the Martial arts circle not have a bit of stock?¡± Ye Feng answered naturally.


    Although some martial artists were very poor, the assets ofrge sects would definitely be numerous. It was not a bad idea to get a few thousand from Cangshan?


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Lin Shiqing was shocked by his thoughts for a long time.


    This kid really wanted to rob the Hidden Immortal School. The people of the Hidden Immortal School were strong, but how could he dare to have such an idea when he was a fledgling kid? Even if he seeded, he and the Hidden Immortal School would be enemies and it would cause public outrage in the martial arts circle.


    What she didn¡¯t know was that when things passed a certain degree, their effect would change from public outrage to deterrence.


    Ye Feng certainly didn¡¯t feel the need to borate his ideas with Lin Shiqing.


    ¡°Sister Lin, looks like this is settled, when the timees, I wille back to lend you a helping hand.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and walked away from Lin Shiqing.


    He himself was very eager to go on like this. The Top Grade Imperial elder sister Lin Shiqing was holding his arm and enjoying it. Unfortunately, Long Wan¡¯er was not far away from Ye Feng.


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Lin Shiqing hesitated and had no choice but to nod. When Ye Feng retracted his arm, she seemed as if she had lost a little bit of something in her heart. However, she did not seem to consciously realize this.


    ¡°Then remember carefully that I am waiting for you toe back.¡±


    Lin Shiqing cared about him.


    Ye Feng looked at her and seemed a little surprised.


    ¡°Where are going to for me?¡±


    Lin Shiqing smiled ¡°I will wait for you toe back to pay me back for the trade fair.¡±


    In fact, if the other people in the Lin n were responsible for this exhibition, they would be offended. The Flying Spirit Green Diamond offer was already ruined. It would definitely affect their position in the Lin family for a lifetime, but Lin Shiqing¡¯s feelings were not so conscientious. After all, she was a girl. What would be the use of these things if she married?


    After meeting Ye Feng, she had begun to change her mind on many things and began to reveal her personality. This gave her a feeling of freedom.


    The two stood and talked for a while, and soon Lei Ming came with more than a dozen members of the National Security Bureau.


    It could be seen that Lei Ming hade in a hurry, his stoic face had a hint of iprehension. Why did Lin Shiqing ask them to move out the previous Lin Shiqing never did such a thing?


    ¡°Disperse and guide around¡±


    When Lei Ming came to the cool breeze harmony park he immediately let the yers spread to themunity. They all have a variety of sophisticated instruments. Once any suspicious person appears, they could immediately discover him.


    There was absolutely no one in this world who could pass the blockade of the National Security Bureau as quietly as Ye Feng


    What¡¯s more, even if the National Security Bureau could not stop him, there was Ye Wentian.Ye Feng would also leave a defensive device for Long Wan¡¯er as multiple insurance, the person who attacked would definitely pay a painful price.


    Aftermanding everyone Lie Ming ran towards Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing.


    Looking at the two standing together, it seemed like they were intimate. Lie Ming felt some doubt.


    ¡°Miss Lin, are you fine?¡±


    Lei Ming first concern was Lin Shiqing.


    ¡°Do you see anything wrong with me?¡±


    Lin Shiqing smiled slightly: ¡°I would have been harassed by a hooligan if Ye Feng hadn¡¯t helped me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Feng thought that if Zhu Yiqun knew that Lin Shiqing called him a ¡°hooligan¡± he would vomit blood.


    ¡°Thank you brother.¡±


    Lei Ming looked at Ye Feng¡¯s eyes and his doubt became heavier. He couldn¡¯t understand how Lin Shiqing¡¯s rtionship with Ye Feng was so good.


    To tell the truth, if Lin Shiqing had not strongly urged Lin Detian, he would not send Lie Ming to protect Ye Feng, it was not even Ye Feng but Ye Feng¡¯s vi.


    ¡°Uncle Lei, you don¡¯t have to guess.¡±


    Lin Shiqing once again took Ye Feng¡¯s arm and smiled: ¡°Now he is one of us so we have to protect him.¡±


    Seeing her action, Lei Ming¡¯s heart was bombarded by a nuclear bomb. Did Miss Lin will like this kid, and willingly want to be a couple.


    Ye Feng felt that the sexy and seductive fragrant body of the imperial elder sister once again clung to him and couldn¡¯t help but have some entricity. What kind of mischief was she up to? Was she intentionally seducing him?


    ¡°What¡¯s with your expression?¡±


    Lin Shiqing looked at Ye Feng andined: ¡°You like me, are we not one people?¡±


    In Lei Ming¡¯s brain, there was tens of millions of grass mud horses rushing past. No, what happened to both of them ¡°are we not one people ¡°


    This made Lei Ming react at once. From now on, he can¡¯t look at Ye Feng as he used to. This Ye Feng was probably the husband of Lin Shiqing. Even the things that happened should happen.


    ¡°Miss assured that the brethren of this protection action will never ck off.¡±


    Thunder almost immediately changed his attitude. His face was dignified. After a military ceremony, he turned and left. He told the National Security Bureau members in the walkie-talkie.


    ¡°Good little Ye¡±


    Lin Shiqing¡¯s face was finally sighed with a sigh of relief, and her red mouth was also seen. ¡°This is no problem. Lei Ming will definitely do his best.¡±


    Ye Feng knew what she was doing.


    It turned out that she was afraid of Lei Ming not doing his best. So to stimte him. She made him think that this elder sister fell in love with him.

 Chapter 257 Purple Clothed Jianlan

    After the matter was finished, Lin Shiqing left the first step. Before she left, she urged Ye Feng to be careful which allowed him to see that she was not thinking about money, but she was worried about his safety.


    This made Ye Feng¡¯s warm heart, although she was a little unclear with him, but to be cared for by a beautiful woman like Lin Shiqing would make any man¡¯s heart warm.


    After returning to the vi, Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er carefully discussed through the night. The so-called confidant and knowing each other before the departure of Ye Feng, of course, he had to know as much information as possible about the Hidden Immortal School.


    However, this school in the martial art world had always been in the dark in the martial arts world. Long Wan¡¯er didn¡¯t know too much information on them. So far, there was no other martial arts school that had intruded into the Hidden Immortal School.


    At the same time, Ye Feng left a ¡°Jade Spirit Bracelet¡± for Long Wan¡¯er and exined theplicated usage method to her. This was a defensive dharma tool. It was verymon in Immortal Cultivator¡¯s World but if it was put in the modern city. It¡¯s not even afraid of the blue ray gun bullets, let alone the flying swords of the Hidden Immortal School throwing knife.


    At least10 years of cultivation was needed to use this defensive dharma tool. Ye Feng had not prepared one for Su Menghan, he only let Long Wan¡¯er take care of it.


    A night of peace, urred without any ident.


    At noon the next day, Ye Feng set off for the Capital Airport to go to the Hidden Immortal School Entrance.


    The old man, Ye Wentian, knew the where abouts of Ye Feng but did not stop him. Now he knows that Ye Feng¡¯s master was very resourceful and even Long Moran is her Divine Yang Avatar. This is something he has never heard before.


    This made Ye Wentian feel that Ye Feng was indeed a man with a chance to get a chance to run into such a beautiful master.


    This made Ye Wentian sigh with emotion, Ye Feng indeed had a big destiny, with such a big chance, would have a luck be soo good to bump into such beautiful female master


    In this case, since Ye Feng wanted to go to the Hidden Immortal School to make trouble, then let do it so the people all over the Martial arts circle know the consequences of threatening their family.


    Ye Wentian was sure that Ye Feng would definitely kick up a big wave again in the Martial arts circle. It seemed that would not be difficult for him if he wanted to rise. This was far beyond his original estimation.


    ¡­¡­


    Linhai City was located in a small scenic city not far from the Cangshan Mountain.


    In the evening, Ye Feng got off the ne and quietly came to the city. He just wanted to go to Mount Cangshan to take action and suddenly his Divine sense swept around and his felt a little strange heart.


    It¡¯s a very ordinary small restaurant. In the location of the window was sitting a beautiful woman wearing a purple skirt. Her pure and bleak temperament and the surrounding noisy environment were ipatible.


    Many men in the small restaurant were staring at her and even the business of the whole small restaurant was booming because of the beauty of this purple skirtdy.


    The beautiful woman was not more than twenty years old. Her ck silk was like a waterfall. Falling from her head to her chest. Her water double pupil had the look of indifference and tranquility of standing aloof from the world, making the person who looked at her deeply remember this pair of beautiful pupil


    The perfect clean and pure oval young face was fresh-looking, making the person who looked at her could not bear but want to nip one it. But after having looked at her eyes, you would actually recall to mind that pair of bright eyes, such as tranquilke water, elegantly simple, fresh, as if not eat the world smoke and fire Fairy had descended to earth.


    On the chest of her purple skirt, an adorable purple butterfly knot was hanging on a small wooden sign. He didn¡¯t know what it was.


    She seems to be a little hungry and was somewhat envious of watching other people eating around her


    Didn¡¯t she have money on her


    Worse than this is that her face will appear slightly purple from time to time and look a bit painful. I don¡¯t know what is going on.


    What was more awful than this was, herplexion slightly would turn once for a while purple,it looked a little painful appearance,he didn¡¯t know what¡¯s the matter.


    ?Beautiful woman, I asked you to go to the opposite hotel to eat a meal, are you willing to ept this invite?¡±


    An Audi business car slowly stopped at the window of the small restaurant. A handsome young man shook the window and revealed a kind of good-hearted smile that could not be hidden.


    The purple skirt beauty seemed to be somewhat tempted, but in the end she still shook her head and sneaked a glimpse at the clock hanging in the small restaurant. The depths of her eyes were faint and anxious.


    ¡°I am sorry this beauty is mine¡±


    At this moment, a handsome and overbearing man¡¯s voice rang from the small restaurant, and then a handsome man in a ck shirt smiled and sat opposite the purple skirtdy.


    Ye Feng


    His Divine sense swept around and he found several throwing knives in the belt of the purple skirt, which caught his attention.


    What did Ye Fenge here for? To find the Hidden Immortal School and course trouble.


    This purple skirt beautiful woman waist wad hiding throwing knifes, which was suspicious and ipatible with the modern metropolis,because of this, Ye Feng immediately put his attention on her.


    .


    And Ye Feng¡¯s sentence suddenly caused public outrage.


    This beauty is yours, then I can also say she is mine.


    Immediately, there was a tough guy with a bare upper bodying over from the side and twisting his neck. ¡°KA ka,¡± he was intimidating in a pair of small eyes under his bald head: ¡°Kid do you know who¡¯s this site is.¡±


    As he spoke, he showed his majestic muscles and six packs of abs in the dim light of the small restaurant.


    ¡°Get lost¡±


    Ye Feng lets somebody cool off or calm down pounds on the table, he lifted his foot, stepped on bald dauntless man directly ?with a crash¡± on the floor!


    In the small restaurant, there was a moment of chaos. No one knew that this ck shirt youth was so fierce, and the bald head who was usually fierce was dealt with. And all of them did not know how Ye Feng did it.


    ¡°Beauty, you are mine¡±


    The corner of Ye Feng mouth curled upwards


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The purple skirt beauty licked her lips without talking and her pair of beautiful eyes was watching him.


    Who are you?


    The bleak and fresh eyes conveyed this meaning.


    ¡°Zi Jian¡±


    Ye Feng nced at the small wooden sign on the other side of the waist and knew that she must be a Hidden Immortal School member. No doubt remembered that when he killed the goddess Qin Ge in the East China Sea with the God ughtering Demon Hand, he also found such a recorded jade sign identity on Qin Ge.


    The difference between the jade card that reads ¡°Qin Ge¡± and the small wooden card that says ¡°Zi Jian¡± should be the name and identity of the two.


    When Ye Feng said the name, the purple skirt beauty looked at him and still did not speak.


    The two were sitting opposite each other for a long time.


    It was undeniable that even for Ye Feng, this beautiful woman wearing a purple dress had a fatal appeal and even made him intolerant to use such a beauty as a hostage and bait.


    But for the safety of a few women at home, Ye Feng could only make a decision.


    When the purple skirt beauty suddenly got up and wanted to go out from the door, Ye Feng¡¯s lightning-like shot came to the side of the purple skirt beauty and took a flying knife from her waistband to reach her slim boneless waist.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mess around and obey¡±


    Ye Feng blinked and rubbed his eyes together and suddenly felt something: ¡°Hey you are poisoned¡±


    This purple skirt beauty turned out to have a toxin in her body meridians, and sometimes broke out and gradually destroyed her body function. He was am afraid that as long as two days, this purple skirt beauty wouldn¡¯t be alive.


    Of course, this does not prevent Ye Feng from taking her as a hostage and bait.


    In the small hotel the other people seemed around saw Ye Feng¡¯s sudden action, the purple skirt beauty was in his arms and they were really imitate with each other.


    ¡°Hey you stop¡±


    The handsome young man driving the Audi, opened the door and walked down.

 Chapter 258 Lan Ye And Ying Cao

    When the handsome young man saw Ye Feng, with the purple skirt beauty in his arms and he couldn¡¯t bear it.


    He got out of the car with anger and came to three or two steps from Ye Feng ¡°Now it is the legal society, let go of her, or do you want to know who I am?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, I am intimate with my woman to shut you down.¡±


    Ye Feng snorted and pushed the handsome young man away. He almost fell to the ground.


    This handsome young man¡¯s body was so weak that it seemed to have ack of exercise or a bed exercise to make kidney deficiency.


    Ye Feng was toozy to care about this viin and continued to use the small flying knife against the purple skirt beauty to coerce her to go to the direction of the Cangshan Mountain and go at his speed. No one could catch up.


    ¡°You¡­you are a person of Ying Cao¡±


    Probably aware of the direction of progress, the purple skirt beauty was a little weak, finally uttered a voice, soft,melodious, and pitiful


    ¡°I don¡¯t know any Ying Cao¡±


    Ye Feng snorted: ¡°I thought you were dumb,be obedient, and tell me everything about the Hidden Immortal School. I will give you a good time if I feel good.¡±


    The purple skirt beauty was a little surprised and was somewhat scared to think about who this young man was and why he wanted to know about the Hidden Immortal School .


    ¡°who are you¡±


    She asked softly


    ¡°Do not ask more about this.¡±


    Ye Feng yelled a sentence and took her to stay away from the bustling area.


    The Kusu Mountain Range was not far from Linhai City. Ye Feng could reach the destination quickly even if he was hugging someone. As long as there was such a Hidden Immortal School beauty, Ye Feng could have room for manoeuvre even if he was in danger.


    Soon the two went deep into the mountains and walked through the bright bends of the moon. Gradually climbed the treetops and sprinkled the frosty moonlight.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng¡¯s Divine sense felt that there was a little movement in the woods in front of him. He immediately caught the mouth of the purple skirt beauty and carried her to hide in the bushes while the obstacles were quietly disyed so that others would not find them so easily.


    It sounded like people were running from afar


    ?Fellow apprentice, this person really runs quick, this way perhaps i cannot overtake her.¡±


    A hot, mean woman¡¯s voice came over


    ¡°Might as well, she cannot be inescapable¡±


    Another gloomy young man¡¯s voice came: ¡°I got the news that the kid in Taiji Pce didn¡¯te to meet her up. She¡¯s got a Heart breaking powder in her so she can¡¯t run far.¡±


    ¡°I am afraid that he was scared and pissed in his pants. Even if he is the first of the younger generation, how can he dare to oppose the whole Hidden Immortal School?¡±


    This was a somewhat familiar female voice, unexpectedly it was the round faced female Du Fu that Zhu Bainiao liked ?The women of our leader, his Taiji Pce also want as a bribe, that is simply a dream ¡°


    The cloudy male voice ridiculed: ?Our leader do not want that cheap person, can she enter Taiji Pce? How can the Taiji Pce possibly give shelter to her!¡±


    These words passed to Ye Feng¡¯s ear one after another to make him a little depressed. It seemed thatplicated things were happening here. If you don¡¯t understand, don¡¯t understand it. Anyway, he just came to find trouble for the Hidden Immortal School.


    However, the purple skirt beauty in his arms was a little excited to hear them and her delicate body trembled.


    The little flying knife in the hand of Ye Feng was put on her neck and wickedly said ¡°Do not move heedlessly, do not think that this father does not dare to kill you, the human life taken by this father hand is between 10,000 and 8000!.¡±


    This was of course an exaggeration, but it really scared the purple skirt beauty and she no longer dared to move.


    Ye Feng¡¯s Divine sense swept the purple skirt beauty and found that this purple skirt beauty only had a weak ten years of cultivation. Actually that man, and the woman chasing, Besides Du Fu, both of them had the cultivation of nearly two decades.


    However, this was nothing in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes.


    He loosened the delicate tender body in his bosom quietly, his foot moved, the Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace second speed erupted!


    His whole person was like a stream of moonlight and instantly intercepted the man and the two women,the three people who were rushing down the mountain.


    That was the three Hidden Immortal School disciples wearing ck night clothes. One was the round-faced women, Ye Feng had seen her before, she was the person who was loved by Zhu Bainiao. The other two, one man and one woman, the male looked gloomy and had a 30 years old appearance. The female small eye was caustic and mean, simrly she also had a 27-28 years old appearance.


    By the moonlight, you could see the name on the small wooden sign engraved on their waist. The man was called Lan Ye,and the woman was called Ying Cao. They seemed to be the group that the purple skirt beauty talked about before.


    The purple skirt beauty thrown by Ye Feng saw him rushed out and opened her mouth but did not speak.


    There was a worry on her face that although the three people were weak, Besides cuckoo, but the other two were all murderous and wicked. The ck shirt youth ran out like this.


    Although she did not know the identity of Ye Feng, she still could not help but worry about Ye Feng. However, she immediately thought that in her situation it was difficult to protect herself¡­


    ¡°Who¡±


    The voice of the first man, Lan Ye was vignt, two flying needles Hidden weapons were short towards the position where Ye Feng appeared. Unfortunately, this did not touch Ye Feng.


    ¡°The person who wants you to die¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s Dragon ws Hand Third Level was suddenly disyed.


    A whistling Dragon Roar, spread over from the woods, two pale golden Dragon w swept across, instantaneously the two sinister Hidden Immortal School disciples with nearly 20 years of cultivation, were heavily thrown toward the ground.


    ¡°Bang,Bang¡±


    Two people, one man and one woman smashed like a sag on the ground in the forest, and suddenly they lost their fighting power.


    As for thest Du Fu, she was directly stunned by Ye Feng¡¯s domineering attitude. After two steps, she wanted to escape but was tripped by the tree branches on the ground and she started to crawl away.


    ¡°Want to run¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s Dragon ws Hand directly caught Du Fu that only had less than ten years of cultivation and threw her back in the same ce.


    Just a moment, Ye Feng hadpletely subdued the three.


    This made the purple skirt beauty on the side somewhat surprised that the man in this ck shirt was really enemies with the Hidden Immortal School and was very powerful, he could hit the three, and they would not have the strength to revolt, and subdue them including Sister Ying Cao and Brother Lan Ye.


    What was a pity was that the Hidden Immortal School crisis was heavy, and he was far from being able to invade them¡­¡­


    Ye Feng just wanted to ask about the situation. Suddenly his phone vibrated, for keeping in touch with his family Ye Feng decided to turn off the phone after actually entering the Hidden Immortal School gate. Now he had no need to be so cautious.


    When he took out the cell phone and looked at it, he saw that the phone call was from Su Menghan, he had just answered and heard Su Menghan anxious voiceing over: ¡°?It is not good Ye Feng, just now the Hidden Immortal School person started to sneak attack, Wan¡¯er she to protect me has been injured¡­¡­¡±


    When Ye Feng heard this, his look changed, was Long Wan¡¯er injured?


    This was unscientific, there was the National Security Bureau and Ye Wentian, the defensive dharma tool Jade Spirit Bracelet that Ye Feng left behind, does Hidden Immortal School have that big ability to sneak attack sessfully?

 Chapter 259 Fatal Heartbreaking powder

    Ye Feng had ced the matter at present on one side, and asked quickly ?What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you the have defensive dharma tool?¡±


    ?They were many people who sneaked in and attacked together, the National Security Bureau and grandfather cannot block thempletely.¡±


    Su Menghan said with concern: ¡°The bracelet you gave to Wan¡¯er, she didn¡¯t have time to use it¡­¡­¡±


    When Ye Feng heard this, he thought, the defensive dharma tool application method was numerous and diverse, Long Wan¡¯er had just contacted it, and she couldn¡¯t use it normally under haste.


    ¡°Is she hurt heavily?¡±


    Ye Feng quickly asked


    ¡°Little Aunt said that the injury is not heavy, but I looked at the painful look of Wan¡¯er¡­ and they had poison on the flying knife called heartbreaking powder. If there is no antidote, she will notst past two days¡­¡±


    Su Menghan¡¯s heart was broken and the following words could not be said but Ye Feng could guess it.


    In a sh, his looks turned cold.


    Su Menghan continued to anxiously say ¡°Now they are all caught by grandfather and the National Security Bureau, but they threaten, said that if we do not hand over the rare book, such assassination will also continue¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng listened deeply and felt that he was right. If he was still in Yanjing, he might not be able to face this situation. However, he was now outside the Hidden Immortal School gate.


    The foolish matter that was regarding handing over the Wailing Ghost Knife Art rare book, this was letting his enemy grow in strength, Ye Feng would not do.


    Long Wan¡¯er had contacted a deadly poison, then he would go to the Hidden Immortal School to get back the antidote.


    When the other party wanted to continue tounch the assassination, he would put the other person¡¯s nest on a haunt.


    Anyway, Ye Feng was clear about the strength of the Hidden Immortal School. The defensive instruments in the storage ring could at least guarantee his safety. As long as he was careful he might even get the chance to kill a big short of the Hidden Immortal School.


    The organized assassination was so easy to solve.


    The Hidden Immortal School was not very strong


    In order to get back the rare book of the Wailing Ghost Knife Art, the high-level members of the Hidden Immortal School seemed to be a bit mad and sent out so many disciples to carry out sneak attacks and were caught by the National Security Bureau and Ye Wentian.


    ¡°You don¡¯t worry, I will go get the antidote.¡±


    Ye Feng gave a sigh of relief and then told her¡±? make a call to inform Lin Shiqing, or tell Lei Ming directly that they should increase the manpower. As for the several Hidden Immortal School disciples you have captured, do not make them run!¡±


    ¡°Ok¡±


    Su Menghan solemnly said


    ¡°You must also be careful to stay with grandfather as much as possible.¡±


    Ye Feng said again: ¡°Good settle down first, let everyone be rest assured that I will bring the antidote back.¡±


    After hearing that Su Menghan gentlyplied, he hanged up and directly threw the cell phone into his storage ring.


    Then he looked up coldly and looked at the three Hidden Immortal School disciples who were caught by him.


    ?What is the heartbreaking powder?¡±


    The dark green sword light shed,a long sword horizontally was pointed to the neck of the male disciple Lan Ye, Ye Feng threateningly asked.


    ?Yes,it is our school fatal toxicant, smudged on the throwing knife Hidden Weapons, if you are infected by it and does not get the antidote by two days, you will die violently¡­¡­¡±


    Lan Ye had not had time to speak out, and the nearby Du Fu was scared and confessed everything.


    She saw him


    The guy in the ck shirt was he not the one in Changbai Mountain? Li Junlong¡¯s head was cut off by his sword. This made Du Fu seem to see the devil and followed Ye Feng¡¯s meaning.


    ¡°Where is the antidote?¡±


    Ye Feng snorted


    ¡°The antidote to the Heart breaking Powder is only avable to our heads.¡±


    A soft, weak voice passed to Ye Feng from behind him. It was the purple skirt beauty, Zi Jian.


    She hid while listening to the phone calls of Ye Feng and Su Menghan. Of course, she knew that Ye Feng¡¯s identity and the rtionship between Ye Feng and Hidden Immortal School were the same as her, now they were standing on the same side, she also had been infected with the Heartbreaking Powder.


    As soon as she spoke out, she immediately surprised Lan Ye, Ying Cao and Du Fu. How could Zi Jian appear here?


    ?Cheap person! You also dare¡­¡­¡±


    It seemed that the bitterness of Ying Cao small eyes was burning with envy. It seemed that she was very dissatisfied with the young beauty Zi Jian sudden appearance here.


    ¡°You shut up¡±


    Ye Feng waved his hand and disyed the Immortal Arts Extreme me!


    The white me shed and Ying Cao who wore the ck night coat, was burned in the mes into ashes, and nothing was left behind including her pitiful screams.


    This scene directly surprised the remaining three people present.


    Ye Feng, he could unexpectedly release fireball? It seemed that the rumors in the Martial arts circle were not all credible. The rumors of the rise of the Ye n¡¯s Ye Feng were not that incredible.


    No, his threat to the Hidden Immortal School was too big.


    Lan Ye realized this and he began blowing a whistle almost immediately, it seemed to convey this information.


    P¨±! P¨±!


    Ye Feng¡¯s face changed and then he immediately threw out two groups of Extreme me Fireball. Lan Ye and Du Fu were turned into gray powder. Because of giving face to Zhu Baiying, Ye Feng allowed Du Fu to live before, but that had brought him a lot of trouble.


    Letting go of her once does not mean that he would let her go for the second time.


    ¡°The head will soon know.¡±


    When Zi Jian heard the whistle, she knew that they were exposed and her white and tender face had worrying appearance ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡±


    ¡°Where to go¡±


    Ye Feng scorned that guy was trying to convey a message, would it be so easy?


    His Divine sense detected a gray bird fluttered its wings and flew toward the deep mountain after hearing the whistle. Ye Feng did not think and sent an Extreme me Fire Ball to fly out and directly burn the gray bird to ashes.


    Zi Jian suddenly closed her mouth, that was the Hidden Immortal School message carrier hidden pigeon,it mysteriously appears and disappears,even for the Hidden Immortal School people it was very difficult to find their trail. She had not actually thought that Ye Feng¡¯s divine sense could sense it, and was solved by his Fire Ball.


    ¡°Is there any way to get rid of the poison of the heartbreaking powder besides getting the antidote?¡±


    Ye Feng simply handled the traces of the three people who were burned and asked again.


    Now he already knows that Zi Jian and the Hidden Immortal School were also enemies. What was the specific situation? He doesn¡¯t know, but sounded like it was rted to Taiji Pce and Hidden Immortal School leader?.


    ¡°Or relying on the pure Yang Baojian of the Taiji Temple, the world¡¯s poisonous¡­¡±


    ?By relying upon Taiji Pce¡¯s Pure Sun Treasure Mirror, it is a treasure that can lift ten thousand poisons¡­¡­¡±


    Zi Jian said gently.


    When Ye Feng heard there was also another way, then he continued to hold Zi Jian and run towards the mountain, at the same time he was asking about Zi Jian¡¯s matter.


    After a while, Ye Feng was able to figure it out.


    It turns out that Zi Jian was the adopted daughter of Hidden Immortal School leader Qi Lin Zi. The first time she went out to y and happened to meet the genius of the Taiji Pce Chen Hui, and the two of them hit it off that Zi Jian felt that she had met a friend.


    After returning, it happened that Qi Lin Zi, who had been in seclusion for many years had retreated, and he had been promoted to 70 years of cultivation.


    When Qi Linzi saw the grown up Zi Jian, he immediately began to desire her heart and forced her to be his bride. Naturally she did not agree, she informed Chen Hui from the Taiji Pce to let him take her away.


    After he learned of the n of Zi Jian, Qi Lin Zi, immediately told the world that Zi Jian was his woman and who dared to touch her finger would be the enemy of the entire Hidden Immortal school.


    Zi Jian began to think that with the name as the first in the younger generation, Chen Hui would definitely not afraid of Qi Lin Zi, but after she just heard the dialogue between Lan Ye and Ying Cao,she knew that she was too naive.


    Chen Hui would not take that risk for her!.

 Chapter 260 Killing God Exterminating Ghost Hand

    Zi Jian found a chance to escape from the mountain, but she was cut by a flying knife in the middle of the escape.


    At the beginning, she was still hopeful and hoped that Chen Hui would pick her up, as the chief disciple of his Taiji Pce,he would definitely borrow the Pure Yang Treasure Mirror from the Taiji Pce to help her detoxify.


    However, just after her hopes werepletely shattered.


    ¡°Now I will either go back or die in two days¡­¡±


    There was a sadness in Zi Jian¡¯s tone.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to get the antidote. You tell me all the entrances of the Hidden Immortal School.¡±


    Ye Feng felt that it was necessary to cooperate with this purple skirt beauty to work together in mutual benefit and win-win situation. He believed she would also be very happy with it.


    Unfortunately, he misunderstood Zi Jian.


    Zi Jian was very moved ¡°That¡¯s too dangerous. I can¡¯t implicate you¡­ I will go back first. Qi Lin Zi will not be embarrassed. At most he would¡­ so I can secretly bring the antidote out to you, so you don¡¯t have to take risks. ¡°


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was a bit puzzled


    This Zi Jian was really pure, he was afraid that she had never seen the world, people were sinister, and this was just the time. Even Ye Feng still held her under captive. This girl was still willing to sacrifice her happiness for him.


    Is this pure or stupid?


    As a man with moral integrity, Ye Feng can¡¯t deceive such a naive little beauty, not to mention that he came here to find the Hidden Immortal School.


    ¡°Do not worry¡±


    Ye Feng firmly said to Zi Jian ¡°You tell me some entrances that are easy to pass through and i will eventually find Qi Lin Zi . I will get the antidote. The whole Hidden Immortal School will not be peaceful tonight.¡±


    ¡°you¡­¡­¡±


    Zi Jian was more and more moved to see Ye Feng¡¯s firm belief that made her really happy.


    Ye Feng saw that she was moved with her messy look and couldn¡¯t help but grin. No wonder this chick could be deceived by that Chen Hui of the Taiji Pce. She was too easy to deceive.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng could feel that this girl¡¯s virgin body had not been ruined by Chen Hui or it would be a pity¡­


    It would be a pity, what does Ye Feng think of doing?


    He shoke his head, Ye Feng Divine sense spread to the surrounding area of ??150 meters. He felt that there was a cable bridge in front of the dangerous rock.


    ording to what Long Wan¡¯er said, it was where the entrance to the Hidden Immortal School was.


    This waspletely a wire cable that was tens of meters long and was always swayed by the fog all year round. Even the acrobats who were good at walking on wire could not hold a candle to this iron rope.


    After passing through this iron rope, they would enter the mountain range of the Hidden Immortal School and began to face a crisis.


    ¡°Go¡±


    Ye Feng just disyed the Immortal Arts Extreme me to destroy the corpse and leave no trace,he had consumed a lot of his true qi, but just on the road he held the Thousand Years Profound Ice in his hand, this made him restore to fill.


    Step by step, Ye Feng waspletely not afraid to cross and he held Zi Jian horizontally and quickly passed the iron rope.


    Now the toxins eruption of the Heartbreaking Powder in the body of Zi Jian was more and more frequent. Without the help of Ye Feng, it would not necessarily be safe to pass this iron rope safely. He tried and found out that even the Sacred Healing Technique had no way to suppress this Heartbreaking powder. He could only get the antidote from Qi Lin Zi.


    If he couldn¡¯t get it, he must go to Taiji Pce, but the Taiji Pce was not affable to infiltrate like Hidden Immortal School, even if Ye Wentian went into action it would still be difficult to say¡­¡­


    ¡°Can you still hold on?¡±


    Ye Feng felt the tender body in his bosom suddenly tremble, his heart felt tight, and asked.


    ¡°Fortunately¡­¡±


    Zi Jian said gently, her pair of hands tightly grasped on Ye Feng clothes.


    She was a bit cold.


    The heartbreaking powder toxin, was easier to manifest suddenly in the evening, two dayster would be fatal.


    ¡°Tell me which way to go¡±


    Ye Feng passed the iron rope and saw in front of him a small valley with towering peaks and seven or eight winding roads at the end of the valley.


    ¡°The third road on the left¡­ Walk along the side and carefully observe the ground under your feet¡­¡±


    Zi Jian said


    Ye Feng¡¯s Divine sense swept around. The third round of the road was just going up. There was a trap. If you identally step on it, you will fall directly and be cut by ten thousand swords.


    Even if Zi Jian does not remind Ye Feng, he would not fall into the trap.


    His figure quickly ran into the third winding road, and the moonlight gently sprinkled down like ayer of thin silver yarn on the road¡¯s stone flowers and grasses. At nightfall, various insects cried sounds rhythmically, to a person it had a spacious lonely feeling.


    Ye Feng was not skeptical that Zi Jian was deliberately tempting him deeper into enemy territory, but even if it was what about it?


    Immortal Arts, Invisibility Technique!


    Ye Feng red at her soft boneless body and finally disappeared. The entire valley became uninhabited again.


    Advancing a section of the road, Ye Feng had to avoid all kinds of machine traps. This ce was really dangerous. If he didn¡¯t have Divine sense, he would definitely reach a dead end. Suddenly, his Divine sense discorved an individual hiding in the mountains and forests. He was in a night coat and had fifty-five years of cultivation.


    ?Hey, wants to sneak attack?¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled and said, ording to Long Wan¡¯er words, this fellow was God Exterminating Ghost Hand, Qin Shi, who was the brother of the God ughtering Demon Hand Qin Ge, who was killed in the East China Sea.


    At this time, God Exterminating Ghost Hand Qin Shi, was staring at the mountain road. Unfortunately, Ye Feng used stealth with Zi Jian and this fellow couldn¡¯t find anything.


    Ye Feng quietly approached


    ¡°It¡¯s him¡­¡­¡±


    After drowning near, Zi Jian taking advantage of the moonlight, had discovered God Exterminating Ghost Hand finally, her frightened elegant face whitened.


    What¡¯s the matter, Ye Feng not only had not escaped, instead turned toward the opposite party to approach past? However what was strange was why the opposite party has not discovered them?


    Until Ye Feng approached the opposite party five meters range, God Exterminating Ghost Hand Qin Shi finally became vignt!


    shu¨¡!


    Hidden Immortal School unique skill Celestial Maiden Scattering Flowers Technique, by reaching a high degree of proficiency of God Exterminating Ghost Hand utilization. In the absence of the target, his heart was alert and subconsciously used the hidden weapon technique.


    This was not Ye Feng first time dealing with the Hidden Immortal School people, regarding this he was early prepared.


    The Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace second speed, erupted!


    After the Immortal Arts was disyed, Ye Feng Invisibility Technique then automatically expired, holding Zi Jian tbeir shape appeared in the line of sight of God Exterminating Ghost Hand.


    ¡°Cheap person, you colluded with others unexpectedly¡±


    God Exterminating Ghost Hand saw the two figures and suddenly became angry, but before he could react. Ye Feng¡¯s dark green long true qi sword had prated his chest.


    Qin Shi¡¯s voice fell but it was harsh. His blood had note before it could flow out. Ye Feng¡¯s Extreme me Fire Ball destroyed him.


    ¡°you¡­¡­¡±


    Zi Jian was held in the arms by Ye Feng. She felt Ye Feng¡¯s extremely fast speed like flowing waters and was more and more surprised. This Ye Feng even killed God Exterminating Ghost Hand who had fifty-five years of cultivation.


    She became happy, perhaps Ye Feng also really could take the antidote but she thought that Qi Lin Zi would be more powerful than God Exterminating Ghost Hand. Even if Ye Feng could easily kill the God Exterminating Ghost Hand, it would be difficult to face Qi Lin Zi ¡­

 Chapter 261 The Law Enforcement Elder

    When God Exterminating Ghost Hand was attacked and killed by Ye Feng, not far away the Hidden Immortal School main hall had finally had a movement.


    ¡°Qin Shi¡¯s jade sign is broken!¡±


    A tall, thin old man stood in the hall, clenching his fist, hiding the anger in his tone.


    He was the Law Enforcing elder Li Tian of the Hidden Immortal School.


    Since the ancient times, the Hidden Immortal School had adopted the tradition of adopting sons and daughters. Li Tian also adopted a son and his talent outstanding, but the poor Li Junlong was killed by a mask man when he was back in Changbai Mountain.


    Li Tian, ??thew enforcement elder, of course searched for the whereabouts of the masked man, but unfortunately could not find him until the news of the East China Sea came not long ago, he realized that the masked man was Ye Feng of the Ye Family.


    This made him get angry from his heart, in addition he was passed on a message that the Wailing Ghost Knife Art had reappeared in the Martial arts world, the rare book was in the hands of Ye Feng, letting him list Ye Feng as someone he must kill.


    Of course, before this, he must get the Wailing Ghost Knife Art rare book. When the time came, Li Tian, ??relying on the Wailing Ghost Knife Art , even if he chases Qi Lin Zi off the stage, and make himself the leader it would not be an impossible matter¡­¡­.


    Because of this, he sent many of their sects martial artists to prepare for the sessive assassination of Ye Feng, forcing him to hand over the rare book of the Wailing Ghost Knife Art.


    But he did not expect that his people died first.


    It was reported that Ye Feng had already arrived in Taizhou this afternoon. His goal was not known. Li Tian did not think that Ye Feng came up the mountain so quickly. He also killed God Exterminating Ghost Hand, he was one of the few skilled people left now in the Hidden Immortal School¡­


    Li Tian¡¯s forehead bulged with blue veins,Ye Feng¡¯s behavior hadpletely angered him. Even if he could kill the God Exterminating Ghost Hand Qin Shi, the Hidden Immortal School was not the ce toe and go.


    ?Three elders, my Hidden Immortal School talented people is on the wane now, the Wailing Ghost Knife Art had appeared in the Martial arts circle with great difficulty, it was our Hidden Immortal School thing, we must obtain it back!¡±


    Li Tian looked serious and said to the other three old men around him: ¡°Now we four people must set out together and will catch Ye Feng in this hand. At that time, when everyone learned the Wailing Ghost Knife Art technique and our strength be even higher. My Hidden Immortal School will certainly aspire to seize the Martial arts world!¡±


    ?We will Respectfully follow Elder Li verbalmand.¡±


    The three old men looked different, but they all agreed.


    No matter how disagreeable they were usually, when facing foreign enemies, it was best to work together and rumor in the Martial arts world was that Ye Feng was not afraid of Long Moran. It was necessary to know that the strength of Long Moran was stronger than their leader. .


    When Qi Lin Zi left seclusion, he had 70 years of cultivation, and Long Moranbat power wasparable to 80 years of cultivation.


    Set off.


    The four old men got up and decided to take the shot together. As for the other disciples of the Hidden Immortal School, they were all bound by them and were not allowed to step out of the sect. This was to avoid unnecessary sacrifice.


    In the face of the legendary horror of Ye Feng, those who have been cultivated for twenty or thirty years were undoubtedly small shrimps, even if they go out to serve dishes¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Ye Feng, you are still going, our jade cards are all inductive!¡±


    Beside Ye Feng, Zi Jian was worried and nervously said: ¡°The Law Enforcing Elder is much stronger than God Exterminating Ghost Hand Qin Shi. If he sneak attack, you will not find it¡­¡±


    ¡°Have you ever heard of a Heartless Grandma and Six Fingers Old Monster?¡±


    Ye Feng did not answer her positively, but asked a question.


    Zi Jian was stunned, she didn¡¯t know why Ye Feng asked this question, but she nodded slightly and replied: ¡°These two¡­ I heard that they live in the East China Sea, and now they should have cultivated for more than 50 years!¡±


    ¡°They both died by my hands!¡±


    Ye Feng said faintly: ¡°So you don¡¯t have to worry about me, just tell me where I need to pay attention to in the Hidden Immortal School!¡±


    Zi Jian was surprised in her heart, and felt that this Ye Feng was too confusing.


    Since he had said this, Zi Jian had advised him more and more, and she seemed to be a bit passionate. She thought about it and said quickly: ¡°From here, it is the former square. The square can be raised everywhere. When trapped by the cage it is difficult to escape¡­ There is also arge hall behind the front square. There are many arrows on the wall. Once started, the arrow rain can cover the entire front square. No one can live in it¡­¡±


    ¡°Is that so?!¡±


    The corners of the mouth Ye Feng curled upwards, he must have a look at what it was like to be that actually anybody cannot live through it.


    When his Divine sense swept around, he found that a hundred meters away the ce suddenly opened up, and arge square with marble floors appeared. Under the moonlight, there was a faint blue light, which was gloomy and strange.


    Suddenly, a few old figures appeared in the scope of his Divine sense, and he could see that they wereing straight to him.


    Three had fifty years of cultivation, one had sixty years of cultivation, in Ye Feng¡¯s heart he knew that they were the elders of the Hidden Immortal School.


    ¡°You stay here, they won¡¯t find you, I will go and attend to the four old guys!¡±


    Ye Feng put down Zi Jian, leaned her soft boneless body against a tree, and then masked and covered her body.


    ¡°Well, you should be careful!¡±


    Zi Jian could not bear it, but in the end she did not say anything.


    Her heart was also a bit pissed, the four old guys must be the elders of the Hidden Immortal School. With him alone, was it possible to deal with them. At that time, there must be only a tragic ending.


    Ye Feng insisted on doing it this way. She knew that she could not persuade him, but just watching Ye Feng goung to die, it was really a torment for her.


    If Ye Feng died, what should she do?


    Chen Hui, when she had been infected with the Heartbreaking Powder, did note to pick her up, so she had only one dead road¡­ As to returning to get married with Qi Lin Zi, she was absolutely unwilling, he was a humpback old man who was white all over, How could she ept it?


    Originally for Ye Feng, she could sacrifice herself. However, if Ye Feng died, she could not find her goal of sacrifice.


    Her heart was uneasy, and as Ye Feng left, there was a worry in her bleak and quiet eyes, and it was extremely iparable and affectionate. Unfortunately, no one was in this ce to appreciate it.


    Ye Feng stepped out.


    Immortal Arts, Invisibility Technique!.


    The four old men in the distance flew in. Obviously they knew where God Exterminating Ghost Hand was ambushed. Their first goal was to destroy the ce where God Exterminating Ghost Hand died.


    The four old men were tall and short, fat and thin, but they were not much different in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes. The only difference was that their respective cultivation had such a slight gap.


    It was better to break the finger, Ye Feng deeply understands this truth. Facing the four old men, Ye Feng did not set the highest goal of the Law Enforcing elder, Li Tian, ??as the first goal. Otherwise, he would be troublesome to kill one.


    He stared at the round-faced old man who was flying on the edge of the four men, a short, fat, round-faced old man with a fox-like look in his eyes. His action was a little daunting, like he was extremely cautious.


    Unfortunately, facing Ye Feng, this old guy being cautious was no longer useful.

 Chapter 262 Ghostly Ye Feng

    Facing the four old men head on, Ye Feng had no fear at all, even if the sum of the cultivation of the other four was more than ten times his own, but life and death could not only be about cultivation.


    Cultivating true qi, was equivalent to twice the power of cultivating inner qi , and Ye Feng¡¯s endless stream of Immortal techniques was even more so than the martial arts which was used in the Martial arts circle .


    Ye Feng used stealth and ran towards the opposite party.


    The two sides were getting closer and closer, the four old men were unaware of it. Finally, Ye Feng once again came to a distance of five meters away from the old man.


    Immortal Arts, Extreme me!


    A group of white mes emerged out of thin air, and mmed into the chest of the old man with a round face.Bang, with the shape of Ye Feng passing him.


    Crash.


    The old man with a round face couldn¡¯t react at all, and in less than half a second he was burnt to ashes by the Extreme me Fire Ball.


    Immortal Arts, stealth!


    Ye Feng followed up again to hide his body shape, like a ghost in the moonlight.


    shu¨¡! shu¨¡! shu¨¡!


    The other three old men quickly reacted and threw out their hidden weapons near that ce, covering arge area. Even if Ye Feng was fast, there was no way to dodge all the weapons,he clenched his teeth, puff¡­¡­


    Two flying knives stabbed his arm, fresh blood gradually dripped on the small stones on the mountain road, letting the remaining three suddenly find his trace.


    Although they didn¡¯t know why Ye Feng was invisible, they found Ye Feng injured arm¡¯s blood dripping on the ground, and the stealth couldn¡¯t escape their tracking.


    Zi Jian who was hiding in the dark woods, saw Ye Feng hide his body shape, and thought that her eyes were deceiving her until Ye Feng suddenly appeared, burnt a round face elder with lightning speed, Only then did she know that Ye Feng was indeed invisible.


    No wonder it was just so easy to approach God Exterminating Ghost Hand¡­¡­


    This Ye Feng, which person was he, to even possess this stealth this kind of Heaven defing ability, he could also release a fireball, but now he was strucked by a flying knife, and his blood was dripping, even with the stealth he could not escape.


    Zi Jian¡¯s heart clutched and was worried about Ye Feng¡¯s safety.


    In her heart, of course,She hoped that Ye Feng would kill the high level members of the Hidden Immortal School. She would not only get the antidote to the Heart breaking powder, but she would be free in the future, but she thought rationally that Ye Feng who was so young, certainly would not be the opponent of Qi Lin Zi¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s really is troublesome.!¡±


    Ye Feng perceives the other¡¯s gaze, knowing that the dripping blood had exposed his position, and then he moved, Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace second speed erupted, he instantly ran into the other side of the bush.


    ¡°chase!¡±


    Li Tian, ??thew enforcement elder, snorted and threw several flying knives, then he followed behind Ye Feng and broke into the woods.


    The flying knives all shot on the trunk, and the three old men who ran into the woods only saw a sh of gold light in the woods, and then the trail of Ye Feng disappeared.


    Sacred Healing Technique!


    The wound was quickly healed, and Ye Feng pulled out the two flying knives and threw them away, then became invisible.


    ¡°Where is he?!¡±


    The three men who entered the woods used the moonlight and followed the blood on the ground.


    Subconsciously, the three looked up and thought that Ye Feng had climbed to the tree, but at this time, the dark green light shed past in the bush, a sword stabbed the chest of another skinny old man.


    puff.


    The old man reacted in time,and quickly moved sideways, and was stabbed in the arm by Ye Feng.


    The old man just wanted to counter-attack, Ye Feng sprayed out a fireball from his mouth and covered it directly on his face.


    ¡°what,!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s mouth could only spit the Red me Fire Ball, it would not burn you to death quickly, the skinny old man¡¯s subconsciously screamed, his face turned on fire.


    If it was Long Moran who could materialized inner qi, he could attach the inner qi to the surface of his body and block the mes. Unfortunately, the old man can¡¯t do it. He could only scream.


    When Ye Feng appeared again, Li Tian and the old man with the big nose immediately reacted, and finally showed the assassination technique of the Hidden Immortal School.


    When they wanted toe, Ye Feng had stabbed the old man¡¯s arm and needed time to pull it out. During this time, the two men would work together and kill Ye Feng.


    It was a pity that they miscalcted.


    Ye Feng¡¯s sword was not a physical sword, but a true qi sword. When his mind moved, the dark green sword disappears at once, and the old man who was on fire fell into the woods.


    A steady stream of flying knives came, Ye Feng was not in a hurry, and even had spare time to give the old man on the ground an Extreme me Fire Ball, and sent him on his road soon.


    Afterwards, he used the Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace second speed,, and hid in the depths of the woods.


    Thest time he was in the East China Sea, he was unable to move due to the paralyzing toxins, but now there was no limit.


    Ye Feng¡¯s figure was like a ghost. Once again, he disappeared from the front of the two old men. The only way to kill him was to stop him. More than a dozen flying knives actually shot several big trees and crashed.


    ¡°Back to the square!¡±


    The two old men looked at each other and saw the thoughts in the other¡¯s eyes.


    This Ye Feng was terrible. If they dyed in this kind of woods, they would probably die. After returning to the former square, they could use various methods to deal with him.


    There was hardly any hesitation, and the two old men went out of the woods and fled back to the Marble Square.


    Zi Jian was hiding in the dark and was worried. She saw three old men chasing Ye Feng into the woods, but only two old men came out. She couldn¡¯t help but feel tight. Did they catch up with Ye Feng? Why did Ye Feng note out?


    Was he invisible or he met with danger?


    Zi Jian thought about it. She thought that she was looking at it but she couldn¡¯t contribute. It was too much to say. She stood up on the trunk and felt that the onset of the heartbreaking powder was getting more and more intense, making her snow like skin from time to time be a little bit purple, it looked very serious at first nce.


    She barely moved, but almost fell in the forest, suddenly a strong arm held her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to move, the two old men i will deal with them!¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s figure appeared next to her, and reminded her.


    He didn¡¯t want anything to happen to this little girl, so if there was any hidden organ in the meeting, no one would remind him, let alone the ce where Qi Lin Zi was, he needed her to lead the way.


    ¡°You, you are fine!¡±


    Zi Jian saw Ye Feng suddenly appearing around her, a blush appeared on her crystal clear face, and then she checked his arm and looked surprised. In addition to the ck shirt being shot through two holes, There was no scar on his arm.


    How could it be, he was just hit by a flying knife and it was bleeding¡­


    ¡°How can I have something happen to me!¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled: ¡°If i didn¡¯t get the antidote to the Heart breaking powder today. I won¡¯t leave here. You can rest assured here, wait for me to solve the two old men first, then you take me to find Qi Lin Zi!¡±


    ¡°Ok!¡±


    Zi Jian felt the powerful arm of Ye Feng,and she restored her bleakness and tranquility of the past, and nodded: ¡°Be careful of the traps¡­¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t stop me!¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and walked away.

 Chapter 263 The sword Qi cuts Li Tian

    The frontalbat ability of the Hidden Immortal School was too weak.


    If you switch to the old men of the God Fist Gate, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t kill the two people so easily. When he sneaked into the Large Coral King at the bottom of the sea, his shoulder was almost shattered by the opposite party, and that was just an ordinary master of the God Fist Gate with 50 years of cultivation.


    This also determined that the Hidden Immortal School must win by their movement and institution.


    Unfortunately, in terms of body movement, Ye Feng did not lose to the Hidden Immortal School at all. As for intuition, most of them could not y their tricks under the Divine sense of Ye Feng.


    He left Zi Jian and chased to the marble square alone. He saw two old men standing in the middle of the square and waiting in a row.


    Ye Feng¡¯s Divine sense swept around, and he found that there were some thick iron cages hidden under the square. If he were to step on it, he would be trapped in it. Unfortunately, Ye Feng had a sharp true qi sword. He was not afraid of this iron cage. He could break it open.


    Ye Feng could make the nuclear powered submarine sink, would he be afraid of this iron cage?


    In addition, there were several young Hidden Immortal School disciples who were kneeling in an operation room in the underground of the Marble Square. It seemed that they were the people who controlled the mechanism, Ye Feng did not pay them any attention.


    Immortal Arts, divine yin False Body Art!


    Ye Feng condensed a fake body and rushed straight into the marble square while his true body became a hidden figure, approaching the two old men on the marble square from the other direction.


    ¡­¡­


    On the marble square, Li Tian and the big nose old man were separated by ten meters. Both of them were dignified and knew that it was their life and death.


    Once someone sneaked into any one of them, they could quickly react to each other and release their flying knife. As soon as Ye Feng stepped forward, they would immediately raise the iron cage and trap him.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Suddenly a big squeaky noise was heard, a figure swiftly came from outside the marble za, it was Ye Feng¡¯s fake body, the fake body could not speak,so to attract their attention he could only do this.


    Hey, howe this kid was not invisible?


    The two old men have issued such questions in their hearts, but when they thought about it, was it so easy to hide. It seemed that the stealth ability of this kid was not as brilliant as imagined, but had limitations.


    ¡°Rise the trapping immortal cage!¡±


    Li Tian immediately shouted. Almost at the same time, an iron cage with a length, a width and a height of two meters rose from the marble square. Each of the fence iron rods had a wrist thickness, and it trapped in Ye Feng¡¯s body.


    D¨¡ng!


    Ye Feng faked body took out his sword and cut it, but he could not cut the iron cage, he was like a trapped beast.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, kid, you have fallen into our hands, Hands over the Wailing Ghost Knife Art rare book, and maybeter will let you have a good time!¡±


    When Li Tian, ??thew enforcement elder, saw it, he suddenlyughed and said. His eyebrows were full of joy. Not only could he get the Wailing Ghost Knife Art rare book, but he could also avenge his adopted son Li Junlong,killing two birds with one stone.


    While killing Ye Feng, their prestige in the martial arts circle would rise.


    As for offending Ye Wentian, he was not afraid. Apart from the change of Ye Feng, no one in history has ever been able to find the marble square. Any of the previous invaders were killed on the mountain road.


    This made Li Tian think that Ye Feng could find this ce because he had someone inside, and most likely, it was Zi Jian that just fled the mountain¡­


    Even if Ye Wentian came, it was impossible to do anything to Li Tian, ??so he was very relieved, otherwise he will not send so many people for the assassination.


    But soon they found that the ¡°Ye Feng¡± trapped in the iron cage did not say a word, which made them feel a bit strange.


    It seemed that it was not quite right.


    At this moment, a dark green sword light shed behind the big nose old man, followed by a ¡°squeaky¡± sound,and the old head flew high, and ¡°another¡± Ye Feng appeared behind him.


    This was of course the real Ye Feng who was invisible, using the fake body to attract attention, the real body attacked, this trick was used in the East China Sea to deal with Long Moran, but unfortunately it failed by half an inch.


    After this when Ye Feng sneaked attacked he would not puncture the heart.


    It was better to cut the head directly.


    ¡°Trapping immortal cage!¡±


    Li Tian was directly scared by this scene, and suddenly he ran from the two Ye Feng, and he gave orders almost immediately.


    Of course, when he saw an iron cage around Ye Feng rising and trapping him in it, Li Tian was relieved, but still cautious, if there was a third Ye Feng appearing.


    Spreading this kid¡¯s things, everything was very strange, no wonder the Long n¡¯s Long Moran, after the East China Sea had a broken arm. This Ye Feng must have something unusual.


    ¡°Kid, tell me all your secrets, otherwise this old man will not only kill you, but also capture your women, and do all kinds of **!¡±


    Li Tian gritted his teeth and looked at Ye Feng. In today¡¯s fight in the Hidden Immortal School, even if they were victorious, he had already killed God Exterminating Ghost Hand and the three elders. The losses were extremely heavy. They must get somepensation from Ye Feng.


    ¡°If you make me happy, this old man can give you something¡­¡±


    Li Tian continued to bite his teeth, but at this moment, Ye Feng, who was trapped by the iron cage, suddenly moved.


    The fake sword, of course, could not cut the iron cage, but with the Dragon Sword Ancient Ring in the hands of Ye Feng, the true qi sword condensed was even sharper than the real sword.


    The sword, like cutting tofu, cuts several iron pirs of the iron cage into two sections in one fell swoop. Ye Feng¡¯s body moved straight out of it, and the dark green sword pointed to Li Tian.


    ¡°I was toozy to care about you, but you sent people to assassinate me. If I don¡¯t retaliate with you, won¡¯t I be a person easy to bully!¡±


    Ye Feng snorted, his footsteps were light, and the Rapid Shadow Immortal Trace second speed erupted. His whole person attacked Li Tian like a ghost in the moonlight.


    shu¨¡! shu¨¡! shu¨¡!


    Li Tian did not hesitate to throw a flying knife in the direction of Ye Feng. At the same time, he quickly showed his speed and his speed was not weaker than Ye Feng.


    After all, he was a martial arts master who had 60 years of cultivation. If Ye Feng attacked and he confronted him, he would eventually suffer a loss. It was a pity that Ye Feng would not only sh with a sword, even if he was more than 20 meters away, he could also kill¡­ .


    Seeing the other party¡¯s continuous flying knife shot, Ye Feng changed his body position, avoiding the other¡¯s flying knife, while condensing true qi on the tip of the sword.


    Dragon ying Sword Energy!


    A sharp ice blue sword light, vanished for a moment, swept to Li Tian in flight.


    The sword qi was very fast.


    When Li Tian saw this his pupil shrunk. He had heard that Ye Feng could use sword qi, but his heart was a little unbelievable. How could he understand sword qi at such a young age?


    However, he had seen it with his own eyes. He wanted to react and dodge, but it was toote.


    ¡°Fire the arrow!¡±


    Li Tian gritted his teeth and even if he died, he would have to pull Ye Feng together.


    P¨±!


    Li Tian¡¯s head was easily squatted by the ice blue sword qi, but at the same time, the arrow on the wall of the hall was suddenly shot out sharp arrows, forming a dense arrow rain in an instant, all of a sudden it covered the entire marble square .

 Chapter 264 Qin Lin Zi

    The arrow rain wasing very fast.


    The current Ye Feng, who was in the center of the Marble Square, was still at a distance of fifty or sixty meters from the edge. Even if he used his fastest speed, it would be absolutely impossible to avoid the arrow rain.


    The young juniors hiding in the basement control unit finally sighed. This young boy named Ye Feng was too fearful. Even the four elders were not his opponents. Fortunately, there was nowhere to escape under the arrow rain.


    When the head Qi Lin Zi appeared, they the disciples manipting the control unit would have made great contributions to the sect¡­..


    ¡°Be careful !¡±


    Zi Jian appeared outside the square saw the situation on the square,she could not help but exim, in her pair of fresh and natural pupil, there was a touch of surprise and intolerance.


    She was surprised because Ye Feng actually killed the four elders of the Hidden Immortal School one by one, and it was so fearful. And she couldn¡¯t endure it,because even if Ye Feng was strong, it would not be possible to survive in this arrow rain.


    It was necessary to know that the arrow on the wall of this hall was designed ording to the principle of ancient warfare cities. Even if the martial artists gather and attack the city, she was afraid that there would be death and injury in this arrow rain.


    And as for a trivial Ye Feng,how could it be possible.


    However, Ye Feng quickly turned the surprise in her eyes into shock.


    Void Sword Art.


    Ye Feng could not only be invisible, but he could also teleport.


    It was no more than 0.10 seconds. Ye Feng¡¯s figure shed past from the middle of the square,the next moment he had already reached outside of the square. His whole person seemed to have broken through space and moved instantly.


    The arrows behind them were like rain storms, but there was no living person in the entire square.


    The big nose elders and thew enforcement elder Li Tian died in Ye Feng¡¯s hand, and trapped in the cage was Ye Feng¡¯s fake body, which quickly turned into a light smoke and disappeared after the arrow rained.


    Ye Feng¡¯s Divine sense range returned to 150 meters.


    Many times in critical junctures, he used the Void Sword Art, so Ye Feng had a deep understanding of this move, and he seemed to have touched the threshold of the secondyer¡­


    ¡°Go, let go find Qi Lin Zi!¡±


    Ye Feng came to the already stunned Zi Jian and said calmly to her.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Zi Jian hasn¡¯t recovered from the situation just now. Originally she saw the appearance of Ye Feng being trapped by the iron cage, but in a blink of an eye, Ye Feng ran out of the square range with great speed and came to her.


    How did he do it.


    In the heart of Zi Jian, she finally began to have confidence in Ye Feng. Ye Feng was so amazing, so powerful, even if he was facing Qi Lin Zi, he definitely had the strength for a battle.


    ¡°Are you still able to move?¡±


    Ye Feng looked at her fresh and natural but awkward face, his brow slightly wrinkled.


    ¡°Can, can go¡­¡±


    Zi Jian gently said,and barely got up.


    ¡± I will lead you to walk.!¡±


    Ye Feng saw her, he knew that the poison of the Heart breaking powder became more and more serious, and he made the effort to hug Zi Jian under his body.


    In one step, he stepped back on the marble square full of arrows,the surrounding was a mess.


    Shua.


    An iron cage rose again, but Ye Feng waved his hand. The sword light shed and it was cut into two sections.


    And Ye Feng kept his feet and continued to walk with Zi jian. This woman was still very useful to him.


    ¡°All Hidden Immortal School people who are listening to me!¡±


    Ye Feng knews that there was only one Qi Lin Zi in the Hidden Immortal school. There was no threat to hiding it. ¡°I will kill your leader Qi Lin Zi, and I will let you go, Whoever adds to the chaos, should be ready to throw away his life!¡±


    The Thousand Years Profound Ice was stored in his arms, so that his true qi could be quickly restored by several times, and would soon return to his peak state.


    When Ye Feng said this, the few young disciples hiding in the side were stunned, and did not dare tounch any mechanism, so Ye Feng passed the marble square


    and entered the front hall.


    Here was the ce where the people of the Hidden Immortal School usually discuss things. If there were any major events, all the disciples would be called to the front hall, but now it was night,and when there was nothing big, the Hidden Immortal disciples mostly go to sleep at this time,the hall was empty. No one was there.


    ¡°After Qi Lin Zi came out of seclusion, he rests in the rear pce.¡±


    Zi Jian gently reminded him in his arms.


    ¡°Ok!¡±


    Ye Feng quickly passed through the front hall, out of the front hall door, and came to a courtyard. On the left hand side was a back garden, in which rock springs were flowing, and on the right hand side, there was a row of residences. It was the ce where the disciples of the Hidden Immortal school lived.


    Up ahead separated by several meters square, was a towering Third Layer peak tower,this was the rear pce that Zi Jian said.


    Ye Feng did not need to use his Divine sense. He saw that in the moonlight, an old man stood in front of the railing on the third floor of the tower, and his cold eyes looked down at Ye Feng.


    Qi Lin Zi.


    As the head of the Hidden Immortal School, he certainly knew about the arrival of Ye Feng. The reason why he had not appeared before, was because he was using Ye Feng¡¯s hand.


    The Wailing Ghost Knife Art rare book, everyone wanted it, if it was obtained by thew enforcement elder Li Tian, ??then he would suddenly be at a disadvantage. For this reason, he sat watching Ye Feng and the four elders, regardless of the oue, He was all beneficial.


    ¡°You are courageous!¡±


    As soon as Qi Lin Zi opened his mouth, a gloomy old voice was heard from the tower, hoarse and harsh, very ugly.


    When Zi Jian saw the old man, his face immediately showed two looks of disgust and fear. It was better to rely on Ye Feng¡¯s chest to make her feel solid and warm, and slightly relieved the fear under her heart.


    ¡°I also want to say that you are very courageous, old man!¡±


    Ye Feng smiled: ¡± was it your idea to send someone to assassinate me!¡±


    Qi Lin Zi was at the top of the house, watching Ye Feng hold Zi Jian in his arms, and a glimpse of cold light shed in his eyes, this was the woman he wanted, this kid also dared to hold her.


    Although Qi Lin Zi was old, but because of martial arts, he was also old and strong, especially after being in seclusion for five years with loneliness, this time, he had the idea of ??finding a woman, and he just found that his adopted daughter grew up. Even though she was so slim, when he looked at her and he was moved.


    For him, the Hidden Immortal School was his, and whatever he wanted, no one in the sect would dares to oppose it.


    Even if there were a few male disciples who had thoughts about Zi jian, they all took up their minds after he choose her.


    ¡°It¡¯s my idea, so what!¡±


    Qi Lin Zi coldly smiled ¡°Now you are here, your life is no longer yours!¡±


    ¡°is that so!¡±


    Ye Feng showed nei-ther ap-proval nor dis-ap-proval, he seemed a little random when you looked to-ward the two sides re-spec-tively.


    He could clearly feel that in the back garden on the left, and in the disciple¡¯s residence on the right, there were more than a dozen hidden disciples, one by one waiting for an opportunity, with all kinds of flying knife hidden with a gloomy luster.


    ¡°Put down the woman in your arms and hand over the Wailing Ghost Knife Art rare book!¡±


    The body of Qi Lin Zi was extremely gloomy in the moonlight: ¡°Maybe this old man can consider giving you a way out!¡±


    This was pure nonsense, and only an idiot would do what he said.


    Ye Feng could be sure that as long as he puts down Zi Jian, the hidden weapon of those guys around him would be thrown at him. Now the old guy was still thinking about Zi jian, and he doesn¡¯t want to hurt her.


    In response to this situation, Ye Feng also had the assassin weakness, which was told to him by Ye Wentian before leaving.

 Chapter 265 Void Sword Dance!

    Ye Feng¡¯s hand was loosened, letting Zi jian fall from his arms and lean on him.


    This made Zi Jian nervous, thinking that Ye Feng would not do such a sinister thing, to hand her over to Qi Lin Zi , God, the she might as wellmit suicide on the spot¡­


    But soon, she calmed her heart down, Ye Feng really was not such a person.


    Ye Feng nced at both sides and said a faint sentence: ¡°?This time, I epted themission of Senior Gu Ying, came back to the Hidden Immortal School leader bigmand. And has brought back the Wailing Ghost Knife Art rare book, which is going to bring back the brilliance of the Hidden Immortal School, who dared to stop me,is then disrespectful to Senior Gu Ying, disrespectful to the Hidden Immortal School Ancestors!¡±


    Senior Gu Ying,it was said that he was past Hidden Immortal School leader, what was a pity was that he was usurped from the throne and fled, he was struck by numerous Hidden Immortal School backbone and died,the Wailing Ghost Knife Art was therefore lost.


    Qi Lin Zi was one of the people who participated in the usurping that year.


    When Ye Feng¡¯s words came out, even Zi Jian on his side was stunned. How did the name of Senior Gu Ying suddenlye up, and the Hidden Immortal School disciples who were hiding on both sides were even more shocked, Senior Gu Ying.


    This name had been one of the Hidden Immortal School taboos that cannot be mentioned in recent years, and many young disciples did not know who Senior Gu Ying was.


    But now involved in the encircling to kill Ye Feng,were middle-ss disciples in their 30s and 40s. Of course, they knew it when Ye Feng talked about this name, it reminded them of the dusty past.


    ¡°Qi Lin Zi, was one of those who usurped the throne that year, he was ambitious and conspiring to do so. It was he who led to the decline of the Hidden Immortal School today!¡±


    Ye Feng stared at the figure on the thirdyer mahogany tower and continued: ¡°I was asked by Senior Gu Ying toe to avenge him and kill the traitors. If it is not possible,I should leave the Wailing Ghost Knife Art rare book with me and disappear forever!¡±


    After saying these few words in session, the surrounding Hidden Immortal School disciples were stunned one by one, this Ye Feng, received the inheritance of Senior Gu Ying?


    These few words were of course Ye Feng¡¯s nonsense talk. Just before leaving, Ye Wentian, told him that if he encountered a difficult situation, he could use Senior Gu Ying name, he may be able to solve his immediate problems.


    The current Ye Feng, of course,did not need to solve any urgent problems, but just wanted to disturb the minds of the guys around, and further, it was also conducive to killing Qi Lin Zi and then controlling the Hidden Immortal School.


    Qi Lin Zi became furious by Ye Feng¡¯s few words. This was a matter of the Seniors. This kid was a bit sloppy and gibberish.


    His awkward body shivered and wanted to refute, but at this time, Ye Feng suddenly moved.


    Ye Feng had been staring at him, waiting for the moment of rxation.


    Void Sword Art.


    Ye Feng¡¯s figure shed, leaving Zi Jian behind, he directly broke through space to the railing of the third floor of the tower, and a sword sh broke out.


    The Teleportation could be horizontal, or it could be vertical. Even if Qi Lin Zi stood at a height of nearly 30 meters, it would not be a problem for Ye Feng.


    Qi Lin Zi in front of the railings on the high tower saw Ye Feng¡¯s body shape disappear, and his pupils shrank and reacted instantly.


    puff.


    Ye Feng teleported outside the railing and swung his sword at the neck of Qi Lin Zi, but suddenly it was blocked.


    Ayer of tough inner qi instantly condensed around the body of Qi Lin Zi. Ye Feng¡¯s sword swayed like it had cut into a mire, and he fell in a dilemma.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, you think this old man is an idiot like Li Tian!¡±


    Qi Lin Ziughed. For Ye Zhao¡¯s moves since the beginning of the road, he saw all of it with his eyes and prepared for this teleportation move.


    After fifty years of cultivation, the strength of the inner qi that could be exerted would be doubled for every ten years of cultivation improvement. Qi Lin Zi, who had cultivated for seventy years, had four times as much inner qi strength as Long Moran.


    Moreover, he alsoprehend the materialized inner qi, otherwise how could he be the leader of the Hidden Immortal School for so long?


    The materialized inner qi released a protective shield, and immediately blocked the de of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng¡¯s heart sank as he had miscalcted. He didn¡¯t expect Qi Lin Zi¡¯s martial arts to be so strong. He could block the dark green true qi sword by virtue of his inner qi. The inner qi shield of Qi Lin Zi was unexpectedly sturdier than the outer covering of a nuclear-powered submarine!


    The key lies in the special use of the inner qi, which was tough just like a mire. It had a veryrge resistance for sharp weapons.


    Such a protective shield, Ye Feng could easily disy it as long as he cultivated for 20 years, that was the Star Tomb School inheritance Immortal Arts, Mercurial Shield. But now he only had fifteen years of cultivation, Ye Feng, although he could cover the surface of his body with true qi, but it does not have much protection, and it was too consuming and practically poor.


    If he had cultivated for seventy years, he could condense a true shield like Qi Lin Zi, but that would be in the far future¡­


    ?Kills certainly!¡±


    After Qi Lin Ziughed, he threw a series of flying knives in the direction of Ye Feng.


    D¨¡ng! D¨¡ng! D¨¡ng!


    Ye Feng was in the air, his body became extremely vulnerable, and he couldn¡¯t escape. He could only wave his dark green true qi sword and block the flying knives.


    However, the gap between the two sides was really too big.


    Ye Feng blocked three flying knives, and he had already been stunned by the strong inner qi attached to the flying knife. This way, after no more than ten knives, Ye Feng must have been killed.


    ¡°Ye Feng!¡±


    On the ground Zi Jian saw that Ye Feng that moved sideways and jumped up,she suddenly became anxious, thinking how could he be so reckless.


    Qi Lin Zi stood in the tall tower obviously upying the geographical advantage. If Ye Feng took the initiative to attack, he would obviously eat a big loss. This was not good, a sword would fail to work, and he would be pressed.


    When Ye Feng parried each of the flying knife. The strong inner qi of the flying knife caused him to fly back a distance. The whole portrait was like duckweed in the wind and was continuously repelled in midair.


    four, five, six.


    Ye Feng sessively blocked the sixth flying knife, and his whole body true qi was almost dispersed, and then he fell from a height of nearly 30 meters, like he was lifeless.


    ¡°All begins!¡±


    Qi Lin Zi did not give Ye Feng a chance, and shouted loudly.


    Immediately, there was a few Hidden Immortal School disciples who were loyal to him. They jumped out from both sides, and threw their knife in the direction of Ye Feng, causing him to face a greater danger than the recent arrow rain.


    Facing Life and death, Ye Feng was extremely calm.


    He recalled the scene where he had once again applied the Void Sword Art, and gradually found the feeling of the secondyer of this move.


    Void Sword Art secondyer, Void Sword Dance!


    Ye Feng shed a cold light in his eyes. Since he felt a little bit, try it and see if he could kill the disgusting old man in front of him.


    Since he had the name of genius, Ye Feng¡¯sprehension of the move was far beyond ordinary people.


    As soon as his mind moved, Ye Feng¡¯s figure disappeared again from mid-air, followed by a dark green sword light, which began to sh around the body of Qi Lin Zi.


    ¡°what¡¯s this situation!¡±


    When Qi Lin Zi saw him in midair he suddenly tried to kill him by inner qi, Ye Feng suddenly disappeared again. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little cold. This kid was too evil.


    Before he reacted, he felt that in all directions there was sword light all over, but Ye Feng had actually disappeared.

 Chapter 266 Killing Qi Lin Zi

    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Void Sword Dance, when Ye Feng used this move, his whole body was in a distorted space, only the sword light really existed in the real world.


    In other words, Ye Feng at this time was in an invincible state, and no one could attack him.


    The dancing dark green sword light swept from all directions to the thin body of Qi Lin Zi. This move was an inheritance passed down from the Dragon Sword Ancient Ring, even if it was ced in the Immortal Cultivator¡¯s world, it would be one of the best sword arts in the world, let alonepared to Earth Martial arts.


    ¡° I was too naive!¡±


    Qi Lin Zi sighed and suffocated his body, once again condensing the inner qi shield outside his body! He was confident that under his tyrannical inner qi shield, the other¡¯s sword light would never break his defense.


    However, he soon found out that he was wrong.


    After exhibiting the move of the Void Sword Dance, each of Ye Feng¡¯s Sword Qi was much stronger than the simple Void Sword Art. Moreover, so many swords qi were swept together, so that Qi Lin Zi would not find the key points. He couldn¡¯t attend to one thing without losing track of another thing.


    When he waspletely resisting the sword qi swept over to his neck, several other sword qi took the opportunity to break through the inner qi shield on his legs and back, bringing out a fresh blood.


    And Ye Feng¡¯s sword qi flowed wave after waves, like a dance.


    Qi Lin Zi quickly couldn¡¯t hold on, his face was awkward, and he moved his foot to the side, and then he was broken by Ye Feng¡¯s sword qi, destroying the inner qi shield on his body.


    Under the moonlight, above the high tower, the sword shadow danced, and blood shadows flew about!


    The squat body of Qi Lin Zi was cut into severalrge pieces in an instant, and the eyes of Zi Jian under the tall tower were brightened. No way, Ye Feng was so powerful?


    The Hidden Immortal School disciples who were ambushing around them also widened their eyes one by one. Some could not believe that their head Qi Lin Zi who had seventy years of cultivation, was killed by a young man inexplicably.


    Too strong!


    Strong enough that they could not react at all, and Qi Lin Zi was already in the same position.


    The sword shadow gradually dissipated, and Ye Feng¡¯s figure finally reappeared on the three-story mahogany tower. Standing at the ce where the original Qi Lin Zi stood, he received the true qi sword, and he closely gripped the Thousand Years Profound Ice.


    This Void sword dance was too draining, and all the true qi in his body was consumed.


    ¡°Ye Feng!¡±


    Under the tower, Zi Jian couldn¡¯t help but feel the joy, and shouted.


    Ye Feng heard her with a happy voice and waved at her, but he did not forget what to do after killing Qi Lin Zi .


    When his Divine sense swept around, he found a sack near his foot, which was originally hung at the waist of Qi Lin Zi. There was several medicine bottles in the sack, and the antidote to the Heart breaking powder was in one of the medicine bottles.


    Ye Feng picked up the sack.


    Outside, the Hidden Immortal School disciples saw that Qi Lin Zi was violently killed, they were one by one stunned and somewhat overwhelmed.


    ¡°Jian!¡±


    A brisk man¡¯s voice passed from the side, only to see a tall young man ran towards Zi Jian, wearing a ck night dress, it was one of the disciples who just participated in the siege of Ye Feng.


    The tall young man was about twenty-six to twenty-seven, with joy on his face, looking at Zi Jian with admiration. He ran and said: ¡°Great, the old man is dead, you don¡¯t have to be forced to get married with him!¡±


    He was a genius disciple of the younger generation of the Hidden Immortal School. His name was Jian Yi Sheng. He loved and admired Zi Jian since childhood, and he had confessed more than once.


    Only when Qi Lin Zi came out and announced that he would get married with Zi Jian, Jian Yi Sheng immediately pretended not to know Zi Jian, and never asked her a word. This was of course, coursed by fear of Qi Lin Zi. .


    Now that Qi Lin Zi just died, this kid suddenly came out.


    ¡°Jian Yi Sheng, you lost.¡±


    Immediately next to him someone began tough at him, and at the same time began to tter Ye Feng: ¡°Now Qi Lin Zi that thief is dead, the female apprentice sister Jian is of course the woman of the hero Ye Feng. You still want to get involved? Go and get lost.¡±


    Everyone knew that since Ye Feng could kill Qi Lin Zi so simply and neatly, then the next Hidden Immortal School would be led by Ye Feng. Moreover Ye Feng had a just reason,he had the permission and Wailing Ghost Knife Art rare book of Senior Gu Ying. He Was here with his permission to take over the Hidden Immortal School, and the rise of the Hidden Immortal School was expected!


    ¡°Humph.¡±


    There was a trace of disdain on the face of Jian Yi Sheng, this group of guys were more shameless than him. However, he was also not a vegetarian. ¡°Master Ye Feng rids the people of an evil, naturally is my Hidden Immortal School hero. However Master Ye had numerous female friends, how could he have a liking for our young apprentice sister Jian ?¡±


    After listening to this, many people immediately had the urge to vomit blood. Could Jian Yi Sheng not be so shameless?


    For a time, everyone talked up and fought to express themselves in front of Ye Feng.


    The poison in Zi Jian¡¯s body was still unresolved. Listening to this group of people made her bit sick, she was not the kind of girl who likes to advertise, just staying quietly and looking up at the tower to Ye Feng.


    Now in her mind, Ye Feng was really a hero, but it was not the kind that Jian Yi Sheng talked off.


    Ye Feng alone on the tower, picked up the sack with the medicine bottles, and wanted to jump off the tower and deal with the next thing.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly realized that the tower seemed to be a bit wrong. How could it be shaken slightly? It seemed that he just stepped on a mechanism before the death of Qi Lin Zi.


    Ye Feng¡¯s heart was not good, he was just about to leave, but it was toote.


    Just in an instant, a violent explosion came from all directions, and the me soared to the heavens!


    Before the death of Qi Lin Zi, he actually detonated a bomb that had been hidden in the tower!


    The entire tower copsed in an instant, turning into a sea of ??mes, reflecting the cheeks of everyone around, surprised, sorry, gloating, sinister, sinister and other various looks, appearing in the eyes of everyone around.


    The people who had just been screaming were silent and stunned.


    ¡°Ye Feng!¡±


    Zi Jian felt a pain in her heart, and her pure and elegant face suddenly became sluggish. No, just after killing Qi Lin Zi, the entire tower exploded like this? Ye Feng, why didn¡¯t he use the same means as in the square to escape?


    And Jian Yi Sheng beside her, a seemingly loyal Chinese character showed a gloating joy.


    That Ye Feng was killed in the tower!


    Great!


    Now the entire Hidden Immortal School high level members werepletely dead, and the hero Ye Feng was also killed. This was a perfect ending.


    If the remaining Hidden Immortal School disciples were vying for the position of the head, it was very likely that he would emerge victorious! He never thought about this kind of thing in the past, but today¡¯s emergency has given him a perfect opportunity.


    Once he became the head¡­


    Jian Yi Sheng gaze nted and nced at the fresh and elegant Zi Jian next to him. Won¡¯t he have this woman in his bag?

 Chapter 267 I Pay Respect To The Leader

    The explosion happened so suddenly that the people such as Zi Jian and Jian Yi Sheng were all caught off guard.


    And everyone¡¯s face changed almost instantly, from the just charming knot, to gloating, insidious and cunning. They all foreseen that the Hidden Immortal School would soon face a bloody storm of fighting for power!


    ¡°Jian Yi Sheng brother, the current situation must have individuals stand up to dominate the overall situation, I think you are the most suitable!¡±


    Someone immediately took the lead. In the current situation, whoever stands in the best team would get more benefits in the future distribution of benefits.


    ¡°Yes, the prestige and strength of brother Jian Yi Sheng are enough to take this responsibility. And brother Jian Yi Sheng have a deep affection for the young apprentice sister Jian. ording to me, they will be married soon!¡±


    Some of the weaker disciples began to climb high, and soon the crowd formed several distinct factions.


    Zi Jian listened to it in her heart, but her cultivation was not high. In this situation, she could not y any role. She endured the pain of the heartbreaking powder in her body, barely struggling, and walked toward the tower which was in a sea of ??mes.


    ¡°Jian!¡±


    On the side the tall youth Jian Yi Sheng, saw it and hisplexion changed. What does this woman want to do?


    He followed Zi Jian in three or two steps and stopped in front of her.


    ¡°You¡­¡­ Makes way.¡±


    The voice of Zi Jian was very weak.


    ¡°Jian, follow me, I will not treat you badly. When the fire goes out, I will send people to find the antidote to the Heart breaking powder!¡±


    Jian Yi Sheng was stunned by the heat, and he had wild beast¡¯s look almost like he could swallow Zi Jian into his stomach. In his eyes, this woman was already his!


    Based on his prestige in the Hidden Immortal School, and his 30 years of cultivation, and he had faintly reach the realm of the ma-te-ri-al-ized inner qi, who dares to grab a woman from him?


    ¡°You get lost.¡±


    There is a trace of disdain in Zi Jian¡¯s beautiful blue eyes at the unceremonious youth who rushed out. Her heart was not in order, she was thinking about Ye Feng in the fire!


    ?Snort, Jian Yi Sheng, you are too weak.¡±


    Another young man who looked handsome sneered, rushed out into the ruins of the tower that was covered all over with the sea of ??mes ¡°Whoever can help detoxification the poison in Zi Jian¡¯s body,is who she will belong to!¡±


    Said,the greedy youth who was full of desire when he looked at Zi Jian.


    Originally, because Zi Jian was the adopted daughter of Qi Lin Zi, no one in the Hidden Immortal School dared to be disrespectful to Zi jian. But now that Qi Lin Zi died, their real nature was exposed.


    In the face of being the head of the Hidden Immortal School and having the pure and beautiful Zi jian, they were prepared to do everything!


    However, the handsome young man who just ran into the sea of ??mes, it was estimated that he wanted to take out the antidote to the Heart breaking powder, and then there came a scream: ¡°Ah,,¡±


    The screams came to an abrupt end, and a human head flew straight out of the middle of the fire and fell on the backyard square in front of the tower.


    Originally divided into several factions, the disciples of the Hidden Immortal School stopped their discussion and stared at the flying head on the field, all of them had a chill in their hearts.


    What happened? Was there anyone in tower who was not dead?


    Was it Qi Lin Zi? Impossible, they saw Qi Lin Zi cut by Ye Feng into several fragments!


    Could it be Ye Feng? It was such a violent explosion, and Ye Feng was at the center of the explosion. How could he still survive?


    The group of people were wary and looked up into the sea of ??mes.


    A handsome young man in a ck shirt walked out of the sea of ??fire, with a smile on his face. If it wasn¡¯t Ye Feng who would it be?


    Ye Feng came out safely from the sea of ??fire, and looked at the Hidden Immortal School disciples in the field with contempt.


    These guys, was there only power and beauty left in their eyes?


    Currying favor with pow-er-ful peo-ple, and t-tery, re-ally was a-mon cus-tom of gov-ern-ment peo-ple. Oth-er gov-ern-ment peo-ple in any case were more taste-ful and used secretive methods, but these Hid-den Im-mor-tal School disciples was ac-tu-ally open. Openly fight-ing for power and profit.


    When the explosion erupted, his body¡¯s true qi was almost exhausted, and it was impossible to escape with Void Sword Art . Therefore, he took the initiative to take a de-fen-sive dharma tool from the storage ring of Su Shiying, the Pur-ple Spirit Bracelet!


    The Purple spirit bracelet and the Jade spirit bracelet he to Long Wan¡¯er were a pair of de-fen-sive dharma tool, but in this case it was suitable.


    Ye Feng had pinched sev-eralw knacks,his only re-main-ing true qi slightly flowed into it and ac-ti-vated sev-eral de-fensew in the Pur-ple Spirit Bracelet in-stan-ta-neously.


    In an instant, the purple spirit bracelet exuded a circle ofvender light screen, and protected Ye Feng in the center! This level of explosion, even the defense of one-tenth of the purple bracelet could not be broken, let alone hurt Ye Feng.


    In the face of Qi Lin Zi, Ye Feng was in the air, and there was no time to activate the Purple spirit bracelet. What¡¯s more, if the purple spirit bracelet was activated at the time, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t get through the move of the Void Sword Dance¡­


    ¡°Ye Feng!¡±


    Zi Jian saw Ye Feng¡¯s figure, and her face showed a touch of joy. She didn¡¯t think much about why Ye Feng could survive such an explosion. In her opinion, as long as Ye Feng was still alive, that was enough.


    Sure enough, Ye Feng would not disappoint¡­


    Zi Jian took a step toward Ye Feng, and when she reached half way, she suddenly turned purple and her whole body almost fell.


    ¡°Eat the antidote.¡±


    Ye Feng grabbed her and took out Qi Lin Zi¡¯s carry-on sack.


    Zi Jian stood up by Ye Feng¡¯s chest and barely took out avender medicine porcin bottle from the sack. She poured out two purple pills and swallowed it.


    Finally got the antidote¡­


    Zi Jian felt in her heart that she could not imagine that Ye Feng, who she encountered in Linhai City, actually broke into the the Hidden Immortal School alone, killed all the high-level members of the Hidden Immortal School, and obtained the antidote to the Heart breaking powder.


    When Ye Feng saw her swallowing the medicine, he put the small porcin bottle away and prepared to bring it back to Long Wan¡¯er.


    He nced around and found that since he had just stepped out of the sea of ??fire, all the people around him were shocked, and their faces were incredible, including the tall Jian Yi Sheng.


    ¡°Ye, big brother Ye Feng¡­¡±


    Jian Yi Sheng shuddered and shivered. He was now the closest to Ye Feng and Zi Jian. If Ye Feng wanted to punish one as a warning to others, it was none other than him! He does not think that he would be the opponent of Ye Feng who could effectively kill Qi Lin Zi.


    This Ye Feng was too strong!


    Strong enough that they can¡¯t produce any fighting spirit when they face him alone.


    Ye Feng nced at everyone around him. In the middle of the square, he finally raised his hand and stuffed the token that was also taken from Qi Lin Zi into the hands of Zi Jian. Then he announced loudly: ¡°From now on, Zi Jian is the head of the Hidden Immortal School, and I will pass on the Wailing Ghost Knife Art rare book to her. All the Hidden Immortal School disciples will follow themand of Zi Jian in the future!¡±


    ¡± I Pay respect to the leader!¡±


    Almost as soon as Ye Feng¡¯s voice just fell, Jian Yi Sheng on the side, immediately facing Zi Jian on his knees, screamed out loud.


    As soon as he set an example, the rest of the people suddenly kneeled down and bowed down all the way, expressing loyalty to Zi Jian!


    Zi Jian¡¯s fresh and elegant face was full of surprise, what was this?

 Chapter 268 Dwelling Place Of Buddhist Immortals Treasure Trove

    Zi Jian never thought about it, to be the head of the Hidden Immortal School.


    Even after Ye Feng killed Qi Lin Zi, what she thought was that she was finally free. For power, she was indifferent and she had no desire for it at all.


    She never thought that Ye Feng woulde here and give her the token of the Hidden Immortal School, letting her be to the head of the Hidden Immortal School.


    God, she only had 12 years of cultivation, how could she be the head of the Sect?


    Even though it wasparable to a third ss sect. To her surprise, the remaining disciples were all obedient!


    ¡°Are you called Jian Yi Sheng?¡±


    Ye Feng nced at the tall young man on the sidelines ¡°From now on, you are thew enforcement elder of the Hidden Immortal School, assisting Zi Jian in the sect to handle the affairs inside the sect. Now in the name as the elder,call all the hidden immortals Send disciples outside!¡±


    When Jian Yi Sheng heard this, his whole face was suddenly filled with surprise.


    Law Enforcement Elder!


    When it was not the head, the Law enforcement elders were not bad, at least in the Hidden Immortal School he would be under one person,Zi Jian as the head, and Jian Yi Sheng under her. She would not have to do anything. That was to say, the power of the Hidden Immortal School actually all belongs to him!


    As for the gathering of the Hidden Immortal School disciples outside, it was not difficult. With the identity as the Law enforcement elder, it could be done easily.


    ¡°Yes, this subordinate obeys your orders!¡±


    Jian Yi Sheng immediately took the lead!


    He was happy, but the heads of the other factions around him were in tragedy, thinking that this was unfortunate, giving the sect power to the hands of Jian Yi Sheng.


    The head of the people on the ground made everyone afraid to act rashly and sessfully shocked at the scene.


    Until Ye Feng left in the direction of the mountains with Zi Jian, their nervous heart were loosened, ready to face the new situation of the Hidden Immortal School¡­


    ¡°You are the adopted daughter of Qi Lin Zi, you should you know where the property of the Hidden Immortal School is ced?¡±


    Ye Feng looked at Zi Jian, whose face was gradually bing rosy, and asked.


    He wants to fulfil hismitment to Lin Shiqing and bring her a lot of property back. Although the protection of the National Security Bureau had caused Long Wan¡¯er to be injured, if there was no National Security Bureau, the situation may be even worse.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s all in the back mountain.¡±


    After Zi Jian swallowed the heartbreaking powder antidote, she felt that the toxin in her body was being quickly removed, and it won¡¯t took a long time to recover from this weak state.


    She gently followed Ye Feng, her face was reddish, and her heartbeat was slightly elerated. This was a strange feeling she has never had before.


    Bypassing the ruins of the towers in the middle of the fire, there was another cable bridge in front of the two, which lead to another hill, and below the cable bridge was the dark sea under the moonlight.


    ¡°Through this iron rope, you will arrive at the back mountain.¡±


    Zi Jian whispered: ¡°When you get to the back mountain, that is the real Cangshan Cave, which is also a forbidden ce for our sects. Unless the head allows, no one can go to the back mountain.¡±


    ¡°Is this the rule of Qi Lin Zi?¡±


    Ye Feng smiled lightly.


    Where has the dwelling ce of Buddhist immortals treasure trove not to make the hanger-on disciple enter, in the Immortal Cultivator¡¯s World dwelling ce of Buddhist immortals treasure trove, these school leaders looked forward to the core disciples to practice in the dwelling ce of Buddhist immortals treasure trove, such school strength could be increased rapidly.


    ¡°Well, how do you know?¡±


    Zi Jian was a bit strange.


    ¡°Guess.¡±


    Ye Feng said faintly. Only Qi Lin Zi, who relied on usurping the throne, would set such a strange rule. Perhaps he was also afraid of his heart. When the disciples were too strong, they would once again take away his throne¡­


    Ye Feng took Zi Jian and floated through the clouds. From the cable bridge to the opposite hill, he immediately felt a pure heaven and earth spiritual energy around him.


    Sure enough,it really was the dwelling ce of Buddhist immortals treasure trove!


    Ye Feng¡¯s face was full of joy. ording to the concentration of the heaven and earth spiritual energy at this edge, cultivation in this center of the Cangshan Cave could increase the cultivation speed by 30%!


    In other words, after ten years of cultivation, it could be improved for thirteen years.


    This was not a bad speed.


    In the Immortal Cultivator¡¯s world, if it was a core disciple with a strong background, it would be a breeze to achieve fifty years of cultivation , because the sect would prepare various heavenly treasure material for him, so that he could absorb and improve.


    But after fifty years, the upgrade would be extremely slow.


    The key reason was that the heavenly treasure material in addition were limited in type, and each could only be absorbed once! When the practitioners absorb all the treasures of the heavens and earth, and then want to improve their cultivation, they could only rely on time.


    When at this time, the function of the dwelling ce of Buddhist immortals paradise would began to appear.


    If it was an Immortal Veins Jade Body like Long Wan¡¯er, the natural cultivation speed could be increased by 70%, it was even more extraordinary. If you looked for another dwelling ce of Buddhist immortals, the cultivation speed was twice that of others.


    Because of this, the martial art family that has intermediate Immortal Cultivator heartw, and even the High Grade Immortal Cultivator heartw of the sacred method were definitely a hegemon in the Immortal Cultivator¡¯s world.


    ¡°Where is your sect¡¯s property?¡±


    Ye Feng felt the much richer spiritual energy around the world, and he couldn¡¯t wait to leave. After all, Long Wan¡¯er was still waiting for him to take the antidote back.


    As for this, including the dwelling ce of Buddhist immortals, Ye Feng does not have time to retreat here.


    ¡°follow me.¡±


    Zi Jian blushed and took Ye Feng¡¯s hand and took him to the depths of the mountain.


    Perhaps she knew that Ye Feng was about to leave. Zi Jian especially cherished her time with Ye Feng. This was the first time she has taken a man¡¯s hand. It felt so broad and powerful, giving her a strong sense of security. ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng felt the soft-handed jade hand in his hand,and did not break free, and soon followed her into a cave in the back mountain. The aura of heaven and earth in this cave is even more intense, so that when theye in, they felt refreshed.


    The five-year retreat of Qi Lin Zi was at this ce.


    The main section of the entire Cangshan county dwelling ce of Buddhist immortals, was made up of one cave after another. Zi Jian was lightly familiar with the road, with Ye Feng she walked through the cave, and soon came to a sealed stone chamber.


    ¡°How do you open the door?¡±


    Ye Feng divine sense swept around and found that there was a lot of possessions in the stone room. The stone door was actually one meter thick. If Zi Jian didn¡¯t know how to open the door, Ye Feng got the sword violent to destroy it.


    ¡°You can use the head¡¯s token.¡±


    Zi Jian loosened Ye Feng¡¯s hand, lifted the head¡¯s token and stuffed it into a crack in the stone wall. With a slight turn, the one-meter-thick round stone door really moved to the side.


    For the current Zi Jian, there was no such thing as a Hidden Immortal School. These properties were useless to her. If it was useful to Ye Feng, it doesn¡¯t matter if he was to take all of it.


    But there was so many treasures in the entire stone room, Ye Feng, she was afraid would not be able to take much?


    She didn¡¯t know that Ye Feng had a treasure named ¡°Storage Ring¡±, no matter how many rare treasures, he could take as much as he wanted!

 Chapter 269 I Don’t Want To Be The Head

    The two entered the stone room of about ten-meter square.


    Ye Feng¡¯s Divine sense had long swept around. There were many gold bars, diamonds and other belongings in this stone room. In addition, there was a safe, which contained many bank cards, ounts and so on.


    Although the Hidden Immortal School was hidden in the city, it was still rted to the secr world. In addition to the property reserve, all the money used for eatinges from the business in the modern city.


    ?I didn¡¯t think that Qi Lin Zi also has this grade of fondness.¡±


    Ye Feng nced around and saw the whole stone chamber clearly. The gold and silver products on the surrounding stone walls were neatly arranged. The most conspicuous one was arge diamond ring, which was roughly estimated to exceed 10 carats.


    Sure enough, it was one of the top ten martial arts schools in the Martial arts circle. Just this diamond ring, ording to the top rity, cut and polished, could definitely sell for tens of millions of high prices, he did not know where Qi Lin Zi got it from, or what he wanted to use it for.


    Zi Jian looked at Ye Feng and put her gaze on the diamond ring. Her pretty face suddenly showed disgust: ¡°This is the gift he wanted to give me for our marriage ¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was speechless, and he couldn¡¯t think that the old man would be very obsessed with this girl, but unfortunately he met Zi Jian.


    If it was a woman in the world who had money in her eyes, even if it was the old man,and there was such a big diamond ring, they would agree in minutes! Of course, such a woman, Qi Lin Zi would definitely not go for such a woman, and only a top beauty like Zi Jian could be desired by Qi Linzi.


    The value of the property in the whole stone room added up to about two or three hundred million, which was much less than what Ye Feng expected, but it was certainly enough for him to take it to Lin Shiqing.


    He didn¡¯t know how much money was stored in those bank cards. What was the password?


    ¡°Well?¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s Divine sense suddenly swept into the corner of the stone room. A stone that looked like a silver ore was there. Isn¡¯t that the material for the refining the?Silver Meteorite Sand¡± ,Actually there were so many big fists of it!


    In the Immortal Cultivator¡¯s world, the Magical Treasures were all made from refining materials. For example, the Purple Spirit Bracelet that Ye Feng just used, and the Jade Spirit Bracelet that was given to Long Wan¡¯er were the magic weapons of the lowest quality, called Spiritual tool.


    Above Spiritual tool there was, Spirit Tool, Treasure Tool, Dao Tool and Immortal Tool these four ranks. For each level of the magic weapon, its power was increased several times, and it couldn¡¯t bepared at all.


    The magic weapon that Ye Feng hade into contact with after arriving in the modern city was at most at the level of Spiritual tool. As for the Dragon Sword Ancient Ring in his hands, it was a special treasure, and it was impossible to ssify it with the knowledge of Ye Feng.


    And this Silver Meteorite Sand was a precious refiner material that could refine a Spirit level magic weapon!


    Su Feiying¡¯s magic weapon was a Spirit Tool, and it was already very powerful in the Immortal Cultivator¡¯s World. However, this fist-sized silver meteorite sand, with some other materials, couldpletely refine three pieces of Spirit tools!


    What was a pity was the he must wait to cultivate for 20 years, Before Ye Feng could start to practice Star Tomb School refiner Immortal Arts.


    As for letting Long Wan¡¯er do the refining¡­ forget it, Ye Feng thought that it was not reliable. After all, the refining of magic weapon was a technical issue, and what was needed more was experience.


    Ye Feng took the lead in collecting the silver meteorite sand into his storage ring. This rare refining material was the most valuable thing in the whole stone room in Ye Feng¡¯s eyes.


    When Zi Jian looked at it, Ye Feng waved his hand and took the silver ore away, and could not help but be surprised.


    The silver ore she didn¡¯t know what it was, how could he take it first, was it a precious thing? And how he took it, she did not see it at all.


    The next thing shocked her even more.


    She saw that Ye Feng kept waving, and all the gold and silver treasures in the stone room disappeared in an instant, including the diamond ring.


    Zi Jian thought that she was blind, and couldn¡¯t help but blink her eyes, but when she opened her eyes, she found that the whole stone room was suddenly empty. The things worth around two or three hundred million were all taken away by Ye Feng!


    Unfortunately, these were not cash. If you want to change them into money, he would have to go throughplicated procedures. Of course, this was not the matter that Ye Feng wad worried about. He could give it to Lin Shiqing or the Ou B father and son were also good, they may be profiteers, but they would not make Ye Feng suffer a loss¡­¡­¡­


    Of course, the assets of the entire Hidden Immortal School were not limited to these. These were at most the personal property of Qi Lin Zi.


    Most of the other properties were grasped by the disciples of the Hidden Immortal School, and they were also involved in secr business. Among them, Ye Feng was toozy to waste time to get it.


    ¡°Okay, I should go.¡±


    After getting what he wanted, Ye Feng smiled slightly at Zi jian. He had to say that in this action, this purple skirt chick saved him a lot of time. If he looked for it himself, he would find this stone room at least after several hours.


    ¡°So fast?¡±


    Zi Jian said, a little sad.


    ¡°Well, you should be the head, if this is fate, we may see each other again.¡±


    Ye Feng did not control her intention to be the head of the Hidden Immortal School. After the four elders, such as Qi Lin Zi and Li Tian, ??died, the Hidden Immortal School had be a non-influenced martial art school. Ye Feng does not need to rely on this group.


    As for Zi Jian, she was very beautiful and pretty, but Ye Feng had no ideas about her.


    They met by chance, that was all.


    Ye Feng took a step and wanted to leave the stone room and go down the mountain.


    ¡°Wait.¡±


    Zi Jian looked at his back, did not know why her heart hurts, she quickly chased him up, and gently grabbed his arm.


    ¡°what happened?¡±


    Ye Feng stopped.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the head¡­¡±


    The voice of Zi Jian was bleak and fresh, and he could hear that she was really not interested in the position of the head.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Ye Feng asked with a chuckle.


    ¡°I¡­¡­¡±


    Zi Jian wants to say that she wanted to follow him, but when she talked with her mouth, it was swallowed up by her, and she said another sentence: ¡°I want to leave the Hidden Immortal School and go to the outside world¡­¡±


    ¡°Now no one is bound to you, you want to leave, then leave.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled.


    ¡°Well¡­ can I go down with you?¡±


    Zi Jian does not expect Ye Feng to take her away, but wanted to leave a good memory in the end.


    ¡°Why not? Let¡¯s go.¡±


    After Ye Feng finished, he turned and walked out of the stone room.


    Zi Jian quickly followed.


    When the two returned to the apse of the Hidden Immortal School, the fire was extinguished, leaving only a mess of ruins, and many hidden disciples were cleaning the surrounding.


    When they saw Ye Feng and Zi Jian, the sect disciples were all saluting, and their eyes were full of awe. This was Ye Feng, who could kill the fearful existence of Qi Lin Zi alone.


    In the future, Zi Jian would be their head, making them feel a little weird.


    A woman was the head of the sect, which was the first time in the history of the Hidden Immortal School.


    But they did not know that Zi Jian was abstaining from this and would soon leave with Ye Feng. As for the situation of the Hidden Immortal School after the two leave, it had nothing to do with them.


    Internal disturbances, good efforts and good governance, deos not concern Ye Feng.


    The current Hidden Immortal School, whose high-level members had been cultivated for thirty or forty years, had no threat to Ye Feng, and among the remaining disciples, who dared to provoke Ye Feng?

 Chapter 270 The Genius Chen Hui

    Chapter 270 The Genius Chen Hui


    xianxianovel Uncategorized September 12, 2018 6 Minutes


    After weeks of facing real life difficulties, i can say all of it is now behind me and will resume trantiontest by 17th of this month which is Monday.


    I would also like to say sorry to all the readers of this novel for taking some time off without any notice,I did not n for this matter and it caught me off guard. Thank You


    When going down the mountain, Ye Feng took out his mobile phone that was thrown into the storage ring and saw several text messages sent by Su Menghan.


    ¡°Wow,it spread so fast?¡±


    Ye Feng was shocked when he saw these text messages. He had just killed Qi Lin Zi, and this matter had already been rumored outside.


    Of course, it was purely in the Martial arts circle, and the ordinary people of the world would not know this kind of thing.


    After thinking about it, now that technology was so developed, those young Hidden Immortal School disciples who had mobile phones, even in the Cangshan Mountains, many ces were covered by mobilemunication signals.


    In this case, it was normal for the message to spread.


    Along the way, there were a lot of questions that Zi Jian wanted to ask about. She wanted to know more about Ye Feng. For example, Ye Feng came to the Hidden Immortal School this time. Who was he going to bring the Heartbreaking powder antidote back to? Was it Long n Eldest Young Lady? Where did Ye Feng¡¯s magical abilitye from?


    But walking with Ye Feng, she found that she couldn¡¯t ask any of these questions, she just quietly followed, and quietly looked at Ye Feng¡¯s side face from time to time¡­


    In the moonlight, the two went together and soon came to the cable bridge in front of the mountain gate.


    Ye Feng, as usual, passed it quickly. However, after the passage, he came up with an idea and asked Zi Linn: ¡°If the iron rope is cut off, is there any other way down for the Hidden Immortal School disciple?¡±


    ¡°This is the only way.¡±


    Zi Jian replied with a light and elegant answer, her pair of beautiful pupils had a trace ofplex look, and finally looked at the direction of the Hidden Immortal School entrance.


    ording to Ye Feng, she left the Hidden Immortal School leader token in the marble square, and she believed that when others clean it, they would find it.


    If the token was carried on her body, it was foreseeable that she would certainly encounter a series of sneak attacks. Ye Feng still does not want Zi Jian to encounter any danger.


    Shua!


    The dark green sword light shed past, and Ye Feng cut off the iron rope that led to the Hidden Immortal School Entrance. The distance between the two peaks was several ten meters, all of a sudden became the natural moat.


    Unless you could fly, or sway a wire, otherwise the people inside would nevere out, and people outside can¡¯t get in.


    And if they wanted to sway another iron rope, it was absolutely impossible for the remaining Hidden Immortal School disciples. Unless someone couldprehend the materialized inner qi level, or they got someone outside to help.


    And this, he don¡¯t know how long it would take.


    After breaking the iron rope, Ye Feng took Zi Jian quickly down the mountain.


    Since Zi Jian does not want to stay in the Hidden Immortal school, then there was no need to teach her to the Wailing Ghost Knife Art. He had already made Su Menghan book an online ticket for him to return to Yanjing. Ye Feng just had to rush to the airport and wait until noon the next day to depart.


    From this time point of view, it would not be toote to send the antidote back.


    ¡°Would you like to buy a piece of clothing?¡±


    Looking at Ye Feng¡¯s smashed ck shirt, Zi Jian finally found a topic and asked with concern.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded, but in fact he did not intend to buy clothes. Before he left, he brought several sets of clothes in his storage ring. He didn¡¯t need to buy it. He could find a ce to change itter.


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Zi Jian nodded gently, looked up, and saw the bustling city was already in sight.


    Finally came out, she felt a little emotional in her heart. She had been in the Hidden Immortal School for so many years, and she had never been as free as she was now. This feeling of breaking away from bondage made her seem to have gained a new life.


    ¡°Let¡¯s separate, there would be a chanceter to meet.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at Linhai City and said to Zi Jian. His Divine sense swept around. There was a department store not far from the front. He could go ahead and change into a suit to avoid being ruined and walking on the street.


    ¡°So fast?¡±


    Zi Jian heard it and was startled, and her fresh and natural pupil had a trace of abandonment. But soon she turned to think, no matter what the two would be separated after all, in this case, what was the difference between morning and night?


    ¡°See you¡­¡­¡±


    She said softly, and followed Ye Feng to the door of the department store.


    Her slim and graceful purple skirt figure, was standing at the entrance of the mall, quietly watching Ye Feng enter the mall. Her beautiful eyes reflected the back of Ye Feng¡¯s farther and farther, until he disappeared¡­


    Suddenly, there was a burst of sorrow in her heart, she finally came out, she was free, but where should she go?


    And she quickly remembered a very important thing. . She still didn¡¯t bring money!


    The fresh and beautiful shadow of the purple skirt made her attract the attention of the crowd at the door of the department store. Now she had no poisonous heart-breaking powder in her body. Her whole body skin became crystal clear and bright, and people can¡¯t help but want to kiss her.


    She was hesitant to think about it. Suddenly a voice came from behind her: ¡°Jian, is that you?¡±


    It was a man, his voice was very imposing, and there was joy in his tone. It seemed that he has been looking for her for a long time.


    When she heard this voice, Zi Jian looked back and saw a costumed youth in white robe, about twenty-four years old,ing to her from a distance. After the young white robed youth, he was followed by several young men and women who were also wearing white robes. The group of people seemed to be somewhat indifferent in the city.


    ¡°Chen Hui, why are you here?¡±


    Zi Jian looked at him, and her pretty face was surprised.


    Wasn¡¯t Chen Hui afraid of Qi Lin Zi and didn¡¯t dare to pick her up? Why did he suddenly appear now? Could it be that she misunderstood the other party?


    The group of people were just a few disciples of the Taiji Pce . Their leader had sword like eyebrows, and imposing manners, he was also in high spirits, was the chief disciple of the Taiji Pce, the genius Chen Hui! At the same time, Chen Hui was also the number one in the young generation of the martial arts circle today, and enjoyed a high prestige in the martial arts circle.


    Under the vigorous umtion of the sect resources, Chen Hui, who was only 25 years old, had been cultivated for 38 years and had reached the level of materialized inner qi. If there was no ident, the position of the head of the Taiji Pce would be his sooner orter.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Chen Huida stepped forward with a handsome smile on his face: ¡°Jian, I am notingte right?¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Zi Jian was undecided, looking back at the ce where Ye Feng¡¯s back disappears, and her pair of small hands was holding her purple skirt, and had a bit of a lost look.


    Chen Hui was of coursete.


    Ye Feng had been with her until now, and it had been halfway in the middle of the night, for about five or six hours. If there was no Ye Feng, she would have already been caught by a few people, such as Ying Cao and Lan Ye. Now, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    But since he was here, Zi Jian would not be too harsh on the other side¡­


    ¡°Jian, what are you looking at?¡±


    Chen Hui found that her eyes were a little wrong, and he couldn¡¯t help but be alert. This woman was an important target he had to win, but he can¡¯t make any mistakes.


    ¡°Where is Qi Lin Zi?¡±


    Chen Hui immediately said seriously: ¡°Knowing that you are my friend, he forced you unexpectedly, this old man is too shameless! Tell me where he is, I will help you get rid of him!¡±

 Chapter 271 Chen Hui’s Plan

    When she heard Chen Hui ask, Zi Jian was still a little moved. It seemed that Chen Hui was not the kind of person she imagined before?


    ¡°Qi Lin Zi is dead¡­¡±


    Zi Jian looked at Chen Hui, and felt somewhat sorry ¡°Now I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s really a trouble for you to take this trip.¡±


    ¡°Already dead?¡±


    Chen Hui¡¯s sharp eyes showed the look of ¡°is really so¡±, but he did not let Zi Jian see it, but asked strangely ¡°How did you die?¡±


    ¡°He was killed by Big Brother Ye . If it weren¡¯t for him, now I am sure¡­¡±


    Zi Jian remembered Ye Feng, and her pure and elegant face smiled. Anyway, the meeting was a good rtionship. She met with Ye Feng tonight so she was very happy. Later,she would look at the fate of the future.


    ¡°Ye Feng?¡±


    Chen Hui¡¯s eyes glimpsed. He could read countless women. Of course, he could see that the quiet and elegant Zi Jian seemed to be worried, the it was definitely about Ye Feng for sure.


    For Ye Feng killing Qi Lin Zi, Chen Hui had already heard about it, and now it was confirmed from Zi Jian¡¯s mouth.


    In fact, Chen Hui was also sent to the East China Sea to inquire about the news with Ling Chen. His group of people separated from Ling Chen and then ate and made merry in Xiangshan County.


    From Xiangshan County to Cangshan Mountain, it was more than 100 kilometers away. At the beginning, Chen Hui received the news from Zi Jian, saying that she escaped from the Hidden Immortal School and hoped that he would pick her up. Chen Hui was totally unmoved.


    Where does he dare provoke Qi Lin Zi?


    But suddenly he heard tonight that Qi Lin Zi was killed by someone named Ye Feng! He thought it was fishy at that time and brought people from Xiangshan County.


    Just when he remembered the anger of Qi Lin Zi, hepletely stalled. If he really faced Qi Lin Zi, even if Chen Hui was the number one in the younger generation, he was afraid to follow suit.


    ¡°Ye Feng is really amazing.¡±


    Chen Huiyanmended insincerely, and then followed with skill and patience to Zi Jian ¡°Where is that person? Why is he not with you?¡±


    ¡°He has gone beforehand.¡±


    There was some regret in Zi Jian, and the colors in her eyes were dim.


    ¡°He really does not understand how to show tender affection.¡±


    Chen Hui sighed: ¡°Jian, if this is the case, it is better to walk with me, talk about what happened tonight? If you are tired, I will go to help you get a room, to rest early.¡±


    Hearing about Ye Feng, he felt a sense of crisis in his heart.


    This Zi Jian, knows all the hidden weapon techniques of the Hidden Immortal School, and was simply silly,and was very easily swindled,he must not miss her! It seemed that this woman has to be fixed tonight,he could learn the Hidden Immortal School¡¯s cultivation method of the hidden weapon from her.


    As for how to get it, was there a need to say it?


    To get a woman¡¯s heart, first get her body, Chen Hui had always believed in this truth, and by this he had captured the hearts of some unknown ignorant girls. Zi Jian was just a stepping stone in his life path, as long as he used her, she would be abandoned!


    As the pride of the Taiji Pce, what beautiful woman had Chen Hui not seen. How could he like a woman who was a Hidden Immortal School disciple?


    In the Martial arts circle, the reputation of the Hidden Immortal School had not been so good, he would not be stirred by Zi Jian.


    And the young men and women in the Taiji Pce behind Chen Hui, of course, knew Chen Hui¡¯s n. Although some of them thought it was pity for a beauty likr Zi jian,but to their Taiji Pce people,no matter how this Zi Jian was attractive she was the Hidden Immortal School people, and it was an evil faction.


    It was just a y, it was a fool who would have real feelings.


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    Zi Jian had lit-tle ex-pe-ri-ence of the world, she couldn¡¯t see what Chen Hui was doing, and nodded lightly.


    Now that her body has just been cleared of poison, she really felt very tired. If there was a big bed, she would really lie down and go to sleep¡­


    Seeing her nod, Chen Hui¡¯s heart was happy, got it!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Chen Da Ge will take you to eat something, are you hungry?¡±


    Chen Hui showed a sincere smile, but his heart was proud. As long as she took some medicine while eating, wouldn¡¯t this beautiful woman be ughtered?


    Looking at the pure and elegant face of Zi Jian, the blown hair and broken like jade skin, the graceful and attractive body, Chen Hui¡¯s heart became lustful.


    He did not a problem with his character, he wasscivious, but in his opinion, food and sex, were in the human nature, why be tangled? When a real man was born in the world, he was going to make a career and y with women all over the world!


    Regardless of the identity of Zi Jian, as a woman, she was definitely top grade.


    Anyway, once he got her, Chen Hui would never let her go.


    Looking at Chen Hui¡¯s gaze at Zi Jian, the two young women behind him showed a little envious jealous look. Isn¡¯t she just pretty? It was a woman from an evil faction, and brother Chen Hui would let her go when he yed with her at most!


    Unlike them, they could always be with Chen Hui. When they thought of the dew of the number one of the younger generation of the martial arts circle, they felt beautiful in their heart¡­


    Chen Hui specializes in eating the grass near his nest, and the young female disciples in the Taiji Pce were all tasted by him.


    Zi Jian did not see Chen Hui¡¯s sinister intentions, touched her stomach gently, she was hungry, she had not eaten for 12 hours, and was devastated by the Heartbreaking powder¡­


    ¡°I am a bit hungry¡­ but I don¡¯t have any money, Chen Da Ge, I owe you first.¡±


    She was very embarrassed to say it.


    ¡°What is money between us? Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Chen Huiughed and held back the idea of ??holding Zi Jian. He didn¡¯t worry about it now, if he can¡¯t bear it, he would make a fuss! After she had eaten the medicine, he would think about it then!


    Once he had got out the Hidden Immortal weapon techniques, it would not only be him, but even his younger brothers could taste it together!


    Everyone turned and wanted to leave, but at this moment, augh came from the door of the department store: ¡°Haha, it turns out that this is the good Chen Hui? The number one person of the young generation in the martial arts circle, how disappointing it is, thirty-eight Years of cultivation ?¡±


    When this was said, Chen Hui and the other people in the Taiji Pce, as well as Zi Jian, looked back at the same time.


    A handsome young man wearing a brand-new white shirt and sweatpants stood in front of the door of the department store with a smile on his face. It was the Ye Feng who got new clothes.


    Originally, he was prepared to leave directly. When his Divine sense swept around, and he found Zi Jian and Chen Hui at the entrance of the mall.


    If he does not appear again, this stupid girl would be eaten without a g.


    ¡°Ye Feng?¡±


    Everyone was shocked. When they heard Ye Feng¡¯s provocative words, the atmosphere in the field suddenly became fierce!


    Only Zi Jian was still bleak, but she was a little happy when she saw Ye Feng. She didn¡¯t think that Ye Feng would appear to see her. Just why was Ye Feng so blunt with Chen Hui?


    Did the two have a grudge before?


    She still doesn¡¯t know that this gunsmoke was caused entirely by her.


    Ye Feng looked at the pure and elegant girl who was about to fall into the tiger¡¯s mouth. If he didn¡¯t rescue her it wouldn¡¯t be good with his conscience.

 Chapter 272 A Fist To Decide

    A Fist To Decid


    At the entrance of the department store, Ye Feng looked at Chen Hui and the two men and two women behind him.


    All five were dressed in white robes, and the women were better looking in a skirt, but the three men seemed a bit eye-catching in the bustling city.


    Even they felt a little unnatural, but Chen Hui said that he had to be in front of Zi Jian, so he just wore it¡­


    ¡°You are Ye Feng?¡±


    Chen Hui blinked his eyes and looked up at Ye Feng. He looked at his eyes carefully.


    He heard that Ye Feng was extremely strong, and even Long Moran was not his opponent. Not long ago, it was reported to him that Ye Feng had entered the Hidden Immortal School and killed Qi Lin Zi. All the rumors indicated that Ye Feng was not an enemy he had the ability to attack head on.


    However, he didn¡¯t believe it.


    He was the number one person in the younger generation in the martial arts circle. This Ye Feng was only twenty years old at best. How could he be so strong?


    Whether it was Long Moran or Qi Lin Zi, this kid must have used some special means. In Chen Hui¡¯s thoughts, no matter what kind of genius, it was impossible to defeat the seniors who had been cultivated for 70 years in their 20s. This was totally unreasonable.


    And in the rumors, Ye Feng had only been cultivated for more than a decade, which was even more incredible.


    Now finally seeing Ye Feng with his own eyes, Chen Hui thought that he may be able to inquire about the truth, and the pity was that he does not have the Divine sense,he can¡¯t detect the cultivation base of Ye Feng had now.


    ¡°I am Ye Feng.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s mouth curled upwards ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Zi Jian is my friend. You want to take her, first ask me if I don¡¯t disagree?¡±


    ¡°Ye Feng.¡±


    Zi Jian heard the words and quickly ran over. Somewhat strangely she asked ¡°What happened to you?¡±


    She now felt that there may be a bit of hatred between Ye Feng and Chen Hui. After all, Chen Hui was the number one person in the young generation of Jianghu, and although Ye Feng had risen shortly, he seemed to her to be more powerful than Chen Hui.


    Was it that Ye Feng was dissatisfied with Chen Hui¡¯s name as the number one person in the younger generation ?


    ¡°Nothing, now I have changed my mind.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled slightly: ¡°I will take you home, don¡¯t you want to follow me?¡±


    Zi Jian was startled.


    He changed his clothes and hsd changed his mind, so fast?


    If Chen Hui did note, she would have happily followed Ye Feng. But now, she felt that if she followed Ye Feng, it would hurt Chen Hui¡¯s self-respect.


    She looked up, but saw that Ye Feng was looking down at her, with a clear smile in his eyes, and she felt kindly at once.


    Ye Feng¡¯s idea was to develop Zi Jian into his own. Of course, it was not like Long Wan¡¯er or Su Menghan, but like Nan Fang. After bringing her back, she could also teach the Hidden Weapon technique of the Hidden Immortal School to Nan Fang. The two sides would discuss with each other and their progress would be faster.


    After seeing the scene of the dialogue between Zi Jian and Chen Hui, Ye Feng felt that it was definitely a wrong choice to let this girl wander outside.


    After a few days, there would be no g left. After all, the social heart of people were too sinister¡­


    ¡°Well, I am going with Big Brother Ye .¡±


    Zi Jian thought for a moment and finally nodded.


    Ye Feng listened to this title, and thought it was not bad, they were brother and sister, so taking her back would not let Long Wan¡¯er and Su Menghan these two women be jealous.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ye Feng naturally took up the little hand of Zi Jian and looked up to Chen Hui, not far away, and smiled lightly.


    To talk about the intimacy with Zi Jian, Ye Feng alone led her to kill Qi Lin Zi. This rtionship was far from Chen Hui. If she choose between the two sides, Zi Jian would no doubt choose Ye Feng.


    She used to be bound in the Hidden Immortal School, and she had no freedom, but she had a home. Now she was out of the Hidden Immortal School, so she suddenlycked a sense of belonging, and her heart was a bit overwhelmed.


    Just as Ye Feng said to her, ¡°Going home together,¡± it is obviously more touching than Chen Hui¡¯s ¡°dining¡± and ¡°renting a house¡±.


    The Taiji Pce , to the people in the evil school of the Hidden Immortal School always look down on it, and Zi Jian had to consider this. It was precisely because of this that when Chen Hui talked to her as the number one person of the younger generation of the Taiji Pce, which made her feel good about it.


    ¡°STOP.¡±


    Chen Hui saw that Ye Feng actually took the hand of Zi Jian, his face suddenly changed.


    That soft little hand, that even he had not touched!


    It was so robbed by Ye Feng!


    If he knew that Ye Feng not only took the hand of Zi Jian, but also hugged her tightly, It was not known what he would think.


    ¡°What do you want?¡±


    Ye Feng stepped forward and looked at Chen Hui with a faint smile. He knew that this kid didn¡¯t have good intentions at first nce, and the look of two men and two women behind him made Ye Feng determined.


    They cheated Zi Jian, they absolutely didn¡¯t have a good intention!


    It was very likely that they had the same idea as Ye Feng, that was to get the full set of Hidden weapon techniques of the Hidden Immortal School.


    However, there was still a difference between the two sides. When Ye Feng took away Zi Jian he would definitely treat her as his own. From now on, no matter who wanted to hurt her, they had to face the anger of Ye Feng. And Chen Hui, they were ying pat on the butt and leaving,and would not control the life of Zi Jian.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let you take Zi Jian.¡±


    Chen Hui looked upright and stared at Ye Feng seriously ¡°The martial arts circle has rumored that you Ye Feng and Long n Eldest Young Ladymits fornication, and there is a school flower in Yanjing, and there is a marriage contract with Yanjing¡¯s number one beauty¡­ Jian, you must not be fooled by him, this kid is a yboy!¡±


    He said that while he was distressed, he looked at Zi Jian.


    ¡°Big Brother Ye is not that kind of person.¡±


    Zi Jian believed in her own feelings, a man who could work hard for his own woman, no matter how bad he was, he would not be worse.


    ¡°Would you let me leave or not?¡±


    Ye Feng looked at Chen Hui faintly.


    ¡°Leave Zi Jian, I do not want to embarrassed you.¡±


    Chen Hui looked up proudly.


    Zi Jian saw the two, and wanted to say something to persuade them, but Ye Feng was toozy to talk nonsense.


    If you don¡¯t let it, you would have to get it!


    It doesn¡¯t take much effort to achieve this goal, just a punch was enough. Mainly in the crowded bustling streets where peoplee and go, Ye Feng felt that attacking was not very good, not to mention the Taiji Pce and he does not want to be deadly enemies, at least not right now.


    Void God Fist!


    The name was taken by Ye Feng himself. In fact, it was a Teleportation that made a slight change in the Void Sword Art.


    In the eyes of the passing people, Ye Feng, wearing a brand new white shirt, suddenly disappeared, so that everyone could not help but wonder what happened. How did the person disappear suddenly? Then they found that in front of the five white robe youths, Ye Feng suddenly appeared.


    Bang!


    Without any reaction time, Chen Hui was punched in his stomach by the teleported Ye Feng!


    Chen Hui was cultivated for thirty-eight years, but he did not react at all. He did not think that Ye Feng was so fast! But that was of course natural, could the teleported speed not be fast? This was the terrifying move that Long Moran couldn¡¯t respond to.


    Merely one fist, the white robe body of Chen Hui was struck heavily and he flew!

 Chapter 273 Taking A Beautiful Women Home

    Ye Feng closed his fist and stood there firmly.


    Watching Chen Hui being hit by a punch, he knocked down the roadside trash can, and it was full of stench. Ye Feng smiled at the bottom of his heart. This kid was really weak¡­.


    It seemed that the Martial arts circle¡¯s martial artists,was after all, inferior than in the Immortal Cultivator¡¯s world.


    Twenty-five years old who had thirty-eight years of cultivation, could only be regarded as ordinary in the Immortal Cultivator¡¯s world, those sects who had a long history of inheritance, many of their disciples would have been cultivated at this age for more than 50 years.


    Of course, this couldn¡¯t be said that Ye Feng in his previous life was weak. It was that he really didn¡¯t have enough resources. In the Immortal Cultivator¡¯s world, even a golden leaf grass had to be fought for with his life on the line.


    Su Feiy-ing did not care too much about Ye Feng¡¯s cultivation. She was very calm, and whether you could survive in the Immortal Cultivator¡¯s world, it was not only about cultivation. He had only waited for ten or twenty years, and with Ye Feng¡¯s talent, his strength was definitely far beyond the average person.


    Unfortunately, at that time, the two were sent to the earth one after another.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ye Feng returned to Zi Jian and took her away.


    Chen Hui¡¯s four younger brothers and sisters did not dare to stop them. One by one, while stunned, they ran to Chen Hui, who was shot to the trash, and helped him up.


    This sim-ply was a great shame!


    Chen Hui felt that he was punched by Ye Feng, and his internal organs were suffering from severe pain. Is that kid really only cultivated for more than ten years?


    How could his speed be so fast?


    Even him the number one martial artists his generation couldn¡¯t react!


    He became very angry.


    However, when he looked up again, Ye Feng had quickly left with Zi Jian and disappeared.


    ¡°Search for them! Find that kid and the chick,bor the capital we must not let him survive when he is asking for death!¡±


    Chen Hui¡¯s handsome face was full of anger. When he thought that Zi Jian was taken away by Ye Feng, he felt un-fort-able at heart. He added another sentence: ¡°Catch the little girl and y with her!¡±


    This sentence was heard in full by the nearby invisible Ye Feng and Zi Jian¡¯s ears. In the eyes of the two, Chen Hui was angry at this time, and finally his original character was revealed.


    Of course, Chen Hui did not think that Ye Feng would be invisible, or he would never casually reveal his thoughts.


    ¡°Do you know who he is now?¡±


    Ye Feng sneered ¡°But now it is not the time to deal with him. If Ie across him alone, I will immediately take his dog life.¡±


    After all, under the broad public eyes,if Ye Feng killed them it would really be a bit of a scruple. If it was reced in a dark and uninhabited corner, Ye Feng would kill all five of them and then walk away.


    In this way, Ye Feng felt that it was inappropriate, but in contrast, facing Chen Hui was much better than facing the entire Taiji Pce.


    Zi Jian was close to Ye Feng¡¯s arms, hiding in the side, watching Chen Hui, who was angry and shamed, and her heart was full of luck,Ye Feng was still there, or she would have already followed the other person, she was afraid¡­


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The little girl said softly.


    ¡°Thank you, in the future, we will be on the same side. Whoever dares to move against you, I will let him go to see the Yama King.¡±


    Ye Feng touched her head and smiled.


    The people of the Hidden Immortal School hurt Long Wan¡¯er, and Ye Feng came here and directly destroyed the other side!


    No matter who the opponent was, as long as you dared to touch the people around him, Ye Feng would definitely make the other party not live peacefully. At least on the earth, Ye Feng definitely had the conviction to say this.


    If he returned to the Immortal Cultivator¡¯s world, Ye Feng would not be able to be so confident!


    After listening to Ye Feng¡¯s words, the little girl¡¯s heart became more and more warm, and once again felt that it was her luck to meet Ye Feng.


    The two quietly left, took a car and went to the nearby airport, but he had ticket for only one person.


    ¡°Hello? Menghan, order another ticket¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng called Su Menghan: ¡°I will bring a younger sister back.¡±


    ¡°A younger sister?¡±


    Su Menghan heard this and had some doubts, who was his sister? Soon she learned the name and ID number of Zi Jian. It was a 19-year-old beauty, and she couldn¡¯t help from wondering.


    Ye Feng, this bastard,he went out and he brought a beautiful girl back home? If he wanted to go on like this. The whole cool breeze harmony park would not be enough for him to live in with so many beautiful women!


    However, Su Menghan did not ask much, and learned the basic information of Zi Jian to book a ticket for her and Ye Feng with the same flight.


    ¡± Sister Jian is so beautiful, we can¡¯tpare to her at all.¡±


    Su Menghan smiled lightly.


    From this point of view, Ye Feng clearly heard a sour taste, could not help but feel that he still needed to go back and exin it, and then hung up the phone.


    Zi Jian stood quietly on the side, and when Ye Feng called to talk about her, she could not help but erect her ears.


    ?That definitely was the sister-inw¡­¡­¡±


    Zi Jian thought in her heart, quite envious, but she thought that she was not bad now, at least Ye Feng was willing to bring her home together, which made her heart happy.


    ¡­¡­


    When the two returned to Yanjing and took a taxi to the cool breeze harmony park, it was already four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.


    Thinking of the situation where Zi Jian was surrounded by so many people along the way, Ye Feng was a little bit sorrowful. The charm of this girl was really big. The key was that her faint and elegant temperament was what many beautiful women who rely on make-up can¡¯t learn anyway. .


    Just like Lin Shiqing¡¯s sorrowful temperament, you could see the difference at a nce, no matter where you are, it stands out.


    ¡°Get off.¡±


    The taxi stopped at the cool breeze harmony park entrance. Ye Feng took the little girl off the taxi. The young taxi driver was slow to leave, staring at the beautiful back of Zi Jian for a long time.


    ¡°Hey, little brother, don¡¯t have any ideas on that beautiful girl.¡±


    The young security guard on the side saw it, walked out and smiled and patted the car cover: ¡°That brother is a big figure of Yanjing, and the beauties he brought back has never been able to run away.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    The young taxi driver who was only in his early twenties was confused that a big figure would take a taxi.


    However, when he thought of the perfect pure face of Zi Jian seen in the rearview mirror, and her fresh and natural temperament, he was deeply attracted. He thought that such a beautiful woman,if it was not a big figure, he really can¡¯t get her.


    ?Oh, it is the clean and pure beautiful woman who the wealthy family juniors damage¡­¡­¡±


    The driver shook his head and finally drove away.


    Ye Feng¡¯s Divine sense covered the door and listened to the conversation between the two people. He was a bit puzzled. What did they mean by that the beauty he brought back could never run? Does it mean he was like a yboy!


    It was obvious that those beautiful women were not willing to leave!


    Ye Feng thought for a moment, there seemed to be a lot of beautiful women in his vi. Long Wan¡¯er and Su Menghan don¡¯t say anything, were young and beautiful, and with Little Aunt¡¯s plentiful sex appeal, in addition, Lin Shiqing seems to have recently tried to run here¡­


    When they were about to get home, Zi Jian looked a little nervous, for fear that Ye Feng¡¯s family would not like her.


    ¡°Brother Ye!¡±


    After finishing with Ye Wentian in their vi,Nan Fang was preparing to go to dinner next door, and saw Ye Feng returning with Zi Jian, and both his eyes turned into a heart shape.


    Wow, where did this pure beautye from?


    Nan Fang¡¯s eye was staring at the pure and elegant face of Zi Jian, and it was almost outflowing water!

 Chapter 274 The Diamond Emperor

    When Ye Feng returned to his home, he Divine sense could sense that the National Security Bureau members hidden around him actually increased a lot.


    At home, Su Menghan was taking care of Long Wan¡¯er in the upstairs bedroom, and Shu Shu was preparing dinner. Since Ye Feng brought the antidote back, they didn¡¯t need to worry too much.


    ¡°Brother Ye, how was it?¡±


    Nan Fang greeted him with a smile and asked, but his eyes were always on the face of Zi Jian.


    ¡°Everything went well, thanks to Zi Jian.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and pressed on the weak shoulder of Zi Jian and introduced him to her ¡°This is Nan Fang, you can call him Brother Nan.¡±


    ¡°Brother Nan are you good.¡±


    Zi Jian somewhat timidly greeted.


    ¡°OK OK.¡±


    Nan Fang waved his hand, seemingly casual, but don¡¯t mention how proud he was in the heart. Being called ¡°Brother Nan¡± really made him satisfied in his heart!


    But this younger sister should not be a woman of Ye Feng again right?


    In that case, how sad it would be for Nan Fang.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t say anything to him. He returned to his vi with Zi jian. He also remembered Long Wan¡¯er who was lying in bed with poison.


    After going straight upstairs, Zi Jian did not dare to follow him through the door, Ye Feng didn¡¯t force her, he let her sit in the second floor hall, and he went into the bedroom, and saw Long Wan¡¯er squatted in bed with a quilt and was chatting with Su Menghan.


    It seemed that there was nothing wrong with her?


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Ye Feng entered the door and asked directly, and hurriedly ran to the bedside.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just found out that the heartbreaking powder is not very harmful to the Immortal Cultivator¡­¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er smiled. From when Ye Feng brought Zi Jian all the way here, she had already discovered them, but did not care,she knew that Ye Feng would definitely give them an exnation.


    ¡°Even if it like this, you still have to take the antidote. Come.¡±


    Ye Feng took out the antidote to the Heartbreaking powder and personally gave her two tablets. He saw that Zi Jian had swallowed two tablets at the time, and it was right for Long Wan¡¯er to take two.


    This action, made Long Wan¡¯er quite moved,she pulled Ye Feng, and kissed him on his face.


    Ye Feng was helpless, this young girl was still so spoiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon, Long Wan¡¯er waspletely restored. Ye Feng took everyone, and they went to the living room downstairs to talk about Zi jian. By the way, he introduced everyone to Zi Jian.


    She only knew that Ye Feng really had two women. When she saw the pure and beautiful Su Menghan and the baby faced and delicate Long Wan¡¯er, these two women could coexist peacefully, and it was a bit unbelievable to her.


    But to Nan Fang, it was known that the rtionship between Ye Feng and younger sister Zi Jian was pure, and Zi jian would live here in the future.


    ¡°You are to live here.¡±


    Ye Wentian said in a word that Zi Jian could live in the residence of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng burst into tears and knew that the old man would say so. Others wanted to take advantage for themselves when they see beautiful girls, but this old man was very crafty,when he sees a beautiful girl, he wanted to get her for his grandson.


    Shu Shu quickly prepared the room for Zi Jian, as this little girl was going to stay here.


    After eating a sumptuous dinner, Ye Feng received a phone call from Lin Shiqing, and he notified the girls and went out.


    In a coffee shop outside the cool breeze harmony park, Ye Feng saw Lin Shiqing that sexy imperial elder sister dressed up. He went up to the opposite side smiled and asked ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe directly to my house?¡±


    ¡°There are so many beautiful women in your family, I would have been too stressed.¡±


    Lin Shiqing blinked with a yful smile ¡°I heard that you brought a big beauty back today?¡±


    ¡°Cough, that¡¯s my younger sister.¡±


    Ye Feng was a bit awkward and coughing.


    ¡°Well, your younger sister.¡±


    Lin Shiqing covered her mouth and chuckled.


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t pull too much with her. He guessed the purpose of Lin Shiqing when she searched for him. He took the big diamond ring in the storage ring and put it on the coffee table.


    The ten-carat diamond ring shined brightly in the pupils of Lin Shiqing.


    ¡°This is?¡±


    Lin Shiqing¡¯s heart started to beat faster.


    ¡°I promise you before I left, use this stuff to advertise, and let see what will happen?¡±


    Ye Feng saw that Lin Shiqing¡¯s face was red, and he did not know whether she was shocked or scared.


    ¡°Amount¡­¡±


    Lin Shiqing discovered that she understood wrongly, and her face became redder.


    When she saw Ye Fenging up,he suddenly took out a big diamond ring and thought that Ye Feng had thoughts on her. In fact, she was not looking for Ye Feng this time for the trade fair, just¡­


    She carefully picked up the big diamond ring on the table and looked at it. She felt that this thing was a bit familiar. When she thought about it, she asked some questions ¡°Diamond Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Diamond emperor?¡±


    Ye Feng heard this term and it was a bit strange and exined: ¡°This is the item of the Hidden Immortal School head. He gave it to me¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Lin Shiqing was a bit speechless,Ye Feng¡¯s words were really dexterous.


    ¡°Diamond Emperor is a series of high-quality diamonds produced in Ennd a few years ago. There are not many, but each one is unique.¡±


    Lin Shiqing looked at the big diamond ring in her hand, and somehow admired Ye Feng¡¯s means ¡°This one should be the one lost a few years ago. I didn¡¯t expect it to be in the hands of the Hidden Immortal School.¡±


    ¡°Can this thing cost a few dors?¡±


    Ye Feng asked a question he was concerned about.


    ¡°Conservative estimates is about 20 million, but ¡­ used to do marketing advertising campaigns, the value for ying far more than 20 million.¡±


    Lin Shiqing thought for a moment smiled and said ¡°Diamond Emperor is a bit famous in the circle of officials and nobles. If used for advertising, it can attract a lot of rich people to participate in the trade fair. The potential benefits brought by it can not be ignored.¡±


    ¡°Which is strongerpared with the investment of Flying Spirit Green Diamond?¡±


    There was so many business things Ye Feng doesn¡¯t understand, he just needed to figure this out.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost the same, but the nature is different.¡±


    Lin Shiqing shook her head ¡°There are a lot of ordinary people in the customer base of Flying Spirit Green Diamond. If youpare it with the advertisement, you should be able to make the sales volume of the trade fair by a lot¡­¡±


    Lin n handed over the trade fair to her, that was,they let her take full responsibility, and the budget was determined from the beginning.


    Flying Spirit Green Diamond divested, it was indeed a big blow to Lin Shiqing, but fortunately with this Diamond Emperor,it let her regain her confidence. Although the average number of ordinary customers at the trade fair may be small and it would not be popr, the purpose of the trade fair was to make money. As long as it could attract the nobles, it would not be any less profitable.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled and nodded: ¡°Should I send you.¡±


    ¡°How nice this is.¡±


    Lin Shiqing said so, but she kept the diamond ring and smiled elegantly: ¡°If this Diamond Emperor can sell it at the trade fair, Elder sister will divide it by half with you, how is it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Ye Feng, of course, would not refuse, and smiled. Originally, he wanted to give it away, and if the other party gave him money. That would be better.


    ¡°There is still three days from the trade fair. When the timees the safety of the venue will depend on you.¡±


    Lin Shiqing said with a smile.


    ¡°Of course I will do what i promised. If there is nothing else, I will leave first.¡±


    After Ye Feng finished, he got up and wanted to go back and hug the big beautiful girl to sleep. Although Lin Shiqing was sexy and seductive, he could only see it and couldn¡¯t touch it!


    ¡°Wait, what are you going to do so urgently?¡±


    Lin Shiqing¡¯s feelings were a little anxious. She was not looking for Ye Feng because this, but there was other things.

 Chapter 275 Ignorant Lin Shiqing

    Ye Feng saw her anxious appearance and had to sit down again, he smiled and said helplessly ¡°Is there anything else to say?¡±


    Lin Shiqing had med Ye Feng for hundreds of times in her heart. If someone else had this opportunity to sit together with her to chatter, and they were to talk for about the whole night, he would still be full of energy, and Ye Feng, this kid, even wanted to leave without talking two sentences.


    ¡°Last night Uncle Lei and the others couldn¡¯t protect Wan¡¯er and the rest, I want to apologize to you¡­¡±


    Lin Shiqing said while being a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Forget it, now they are all fine.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head, ¡°The Hidden Immortal School were in a state of madness, I heard that several people sneaked to attack together?¡±


    ¡°They were six. Masters who have been cultivated for about forty years, have been arrested by Uncle Lei. They are waiting for you toe back to deal with them.¡±


    Lin Shiqing said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you.¡±


    Ye Feng felt a little funny, ¡°Now the Hidden Immortal School is dead, these people cannot be allowed to leave, otherwise the society will not be suitable for them. As for how to deal with them, let Uncle Lei take care of it.¡±


    Lin Shiqing listened and became speechless.


    It seemed that the rumors in the martial arts circle were true, Ye Feng went to attack the whole Hidden Immortal School, which was too mboyant.


    She listened to Ye Feng¡¯s words, and could not decipher his thoughts. She immediately agreed, ¡°You can rest assured about these people, who dared tomit crimes in the downtown area. ording to special regtions, they can all be sentenced to death, and no one will be exempted.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded. He was toozy to do this himself. Since the National Security Bureau took care of it, he would be much morefortable.


    ¡°Right, I heard that the National Security Bureau has also caught Long Moran?¡±


    Ye Feng suddenly thought of the rumors he heard on the road and asked.


    ¡°Yeah, they are still interrogating him now.¡±


    Lin Shiqing nodded.


    ¡°It is about the East China Sea matters?¡±


    Ye Feng thought for a moment, smiled and stared at Lin Shiqing¡¯s beautiful face. Then said, ¡°if you may Sister Lin, let me talk about it, don¡¯t let them make things difficult for Long Moran. My father inw is also pitiful, in the East China Sea he didn¡¯t get anything and lost a hand, you can¡¯t anything more of him.¡±


    The current Long Moran was the incarnation of Su Feiying¡¯s Divine Yang Avatar Body, If Ye Feng had a way, he must get it out.


    ¡°This¡­ I can try.¡±


    Lin Shiqing felt that this was a bit difficult. After all, rtive to the National Security Bureau, she waspletely an outsider. Lei Ming listened to her wordspletely to give face to Lin Detian.


    And now Long Moran matters, Lei Ming couldn¡¯t control them, only Lin Detian could speak about it.


    However, although it was difficult, because it was for Ye Feng, Lin Shiqing would try her best to do it. Unconsciously, Lin Shiqing began to care about Ye Feng¡¯s affairs.


    ¡°Right Little Ye.¡±


    Lin Shiqing suddenly remembered something, her face was a little red, ¡°I had a phone call with my grandfather yesterday.¡±


    When Ye Feng heard this he thought, what about your phone call with your grandfather? He thought of Lin Hongchuan, the old man, who seemed to be with his Tang family¡¯s grandfather?


    He casually asked: ¡°What did he call to say?¡±


    ¡°He said to let us get married soon.¡±


    Lin Shiqing¡¯s words were stunning, but she was calm after she said it, because he would certainly not care.


    ¡°I already have a girlfriend; your grandfather is still willing to let you marry me?¡±


    Ye Feng made a joke.


    ¡°Who knows what he thinks.¡±


    Lin Shiqing also wondered, ¡°it is Probably rted to Xiuwen, letting him think about his grandson. It seems that he is very optimistic about you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­.¡±


    Ye Feng almost fell, Lin Xiuwen became an idiot, and Lin Hongchuan wanted him to rece him? What is this mentality!


    ¡°Little Ye you can tell your grandfather more about this, let him not hold on to this matter. He has so many granddaughters-inw, are not those enough?¡±


    Lin Shiqing looked forward to Ye Feng, ¡°Elder Sister¡¯s happiness depends on you.¡±


    ¡°In his eyes, it seems that it¡¯s not enough.¡±


    Ye Feng blinked and thought, Lin Shiqing was going to marry him, and her happiness depends on him¡­


    ¡°Elder Sister don¡¯t worry about it, anyway, you take care of your side, I will handle my grandfather.¡±


    Lin Shiqing was mad at the marriage contract set by the two old men, and really wanted to get rid of it soon.


    Regarding Ye Feng, she felt that he was a person worthy of making friends with, and it could develop into a good kind of friendship, but to say that she was to get married to Ye Feng¡­Wasn¡¯t he was too young? And he had so many beautiful women, she didn¡¯t want to run in and join in the fun.


    In the coffee shop, the two talked for a while, at eight o¡¯clock Ye Feng got up and went home.


    Although the Hidden Immortal School faction was basically destroyed, the members of the National Security Bureau led by Lei Ming were still stationed in the cool breeze harmony park. It seemed that the mistakes madest night brought a big blow to Lei Ming, so that he insisted on making up for them¡­


    Ye Feng certainly would not persuade them to leave.


    Some people offered to be free bodyguards. This was something that ordinary people couldn¡¯t ask for.


    ¡­..


    At this moment, there were two people discussing a thing in the Lin n vi garden.


    Lin Zhiqing, the deputy director of the Yanjing Municipal Finance Bureau, was discussing with Lin Rentian.


    ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t know why younger sister is so ignorant this time, not only for Ye Feng to mess up the trade fair, but also ask him to provide security at the fair. Isn¡¯t this a mess?¡±


    Lin Zhiqing said with a pained heart.


    As the deputy director of the Yanjing Municipal Finance Bureau, he needed to be present at the trade fair. After all, this was a huge matter rted to Yanjing City¡¯s taxation.


    However, there was no investment from the Flying Spirit Green Diamond group. The effect of this trade fair, he was afraid would be greatly reduced. If the budget costs were not regained, the position of Lin Shiqing in the Lin n would definitely plummet.


    Such a loss was nothing to the Lin n, but once the loses urred, it meant that there was a problem with Lin Shiqing¡¯s ability to lead. In the future, the n would not let her participate in many things.


    ¡°I think she was charmed by the kid, hehe¡±


    Lin Rentian smoked a cigarette, pushed the gold-rimmed sses and snorted ¡°No matter, when the trade fair is over, her good days wille to an end.¡±


    ¡°I cannot figure it out, before the young girl was not such a person, ah! ¡°


    Lin Zhiqing was frowning, his face became serious and solemn, ¡°now that a lot ofpanies heard that the security of the trade fair is the responsibility of a young man, all of them do not dare to invest and participate. If there urs any problem at that time, then their loss could be immense.¡±


    ¡°The kid has a little bit of ability but such a big exhibition venue, can he look after it?¡±


    Lin Rentian snorted, ¡°We don¡¯t have to worry about it. When the timees, it would be a joke, that would be the end.¡±


    Lin Shiqing, who had been calm and steady, had been so negligent at this trade fair that many people in Lin n werepletely puzzled. However, the trade fair was in the full management of Lin Shiqing, they had no right to ask questions, one by one they waited to see Lin Shiqing make a joke of herself.


    At the end, the loss would not be theirs!


    Once Lin Shiqing was facing that tragedy, to these Lin n coteral branches, it would bring a lot of benefits and they could even get some of the resources belonging to Lin Shiqing.


    The trade fair was about to begin, and the Lin n was once again in full swing.


    At this time, Lin Shiqing was full of confidence. Others didn¡¯t know that she just had gotten a Diamond Emperor, and they didn¡¯t even know the strength of Ye Feng. When he took over as the venue¡¯s security, he was absolutely more than enough!

 Chapter 276 Disturbances In The Martial Arts Circle

    Disturbances In The Martial Arts Circle


    For the next three days, Ye Feng had a good rest at home for a while, and supervised Long Wan¡¯er to learn to activate the Jade Spirit Bracelet.


    With Ye Feng on the side to instruct her, Long Wan¡¯er would soon learn to use this defensive dharma tool.


    In her mind, her previous injury added trouble to Ye Feng, which made her determined, she didn¡¯t want to be the drag of Ye Feng, but to be of help to Ye Feng.


    After these three days, Zi Jian and the two women, Little Aunt also gradually became familiar with each other, and the two women saw that Ye Feng and Zi Jian did not have any embarrassing behavior,they also felt relieved in their heart and treated her as a younger sister.


    In fact, among the three women Su Menghan was the youngest, she was half a year younger than Zi Jian, but because Zi Jian called Ye Feng Big brother, as Ye Feng¡¯s girlfriend, she could only call her younger sister.


    In three days, Ye Feng and the women were veryfortable and calm, but the whole martial arts circle was set off in a storm. The reason was of course that Ye Feng had exterminated the Hidden Immortal School, the news was spreading more and more.


    In the evening of the first battle, Ye Feng alone attacked the Hidden Immortal school, and fought against their four Great Elder. Finally, he disyed a mysterious swordsmanship, and easily killed the head of the Hidden Immortal School Qi Lin Zi, and finally hid the work and name!


    The news, like it had wings, spread everywhere in the martial arts circle.


    ording to the clues provided by Ye Feng, the people of the National Security Bureau chased and intercepted in Linhai City, all the Hidden Immortal School disciples who were still outside were arrested and brought to justice.


    These were all sent by Qi Lin Zi and the Law Enforcement Elder Li Tian to prepare to assassinate Ye Feng, but because of the night¡¯s affairs, the new Hidden Immortal School Elder Jian Yi Sheng based on his status as an elder, called all of them back.


    As a result, they returned to Mount Cangshan, but found that they could not enter the mountain gate! When they were stranded in Linhai City, they were wiped out by the people of the National Security Bureau. Of course, these people did not have time to do it, and when they brought them back to the top level they would be imprisoned first, and would not be sentenced to death.


    This matter was called ¡°the change of the Hidden Immortal school¡± by the martial arts circle.


    This made many forces who wanted to deal with Ye Feng, all of them closed their mouths. Originally everyone thought that the current Ye Feng relied on Ye Wentian, and the other relied on Long Moran and the Long n, but until then, they only knew that Ye Feng himself was also very powerful!


    Even in some respects, he was stronger than Ye Wentian. At least, Ye Wentian was unable to single-handedly enter the Hidden Immortal School and to survive.


    That required not only absolute strength, but also a cautious and witty mind, otherwise he would be killed by an endless stream of mechanisms.


    For the reason why Ye Feng¡¯s trip could be so sessful, all the people in the martial arts circle attributed it to Zi Jian.


    Everyone knew that there was now another peerless beauty around Ye Feng. She was called Zi jian, who was said to be a Hidden Immortal School disciple, who had been announced by Qi Lin Zi as the woman he would marry.


    It was the same day that Ye Feng punched Chen Hui, but this matter did not spread.


    Chen Hui, he can¡¯t afford to lose face! Ye Feng was also five years younger than him. He had only been cultivated for more than ten years, but he sent him flying with a very fast speed as soon as they started to fight. If it was spread out, where would he have left to put his face?


    He ordered his four younger brothers and sisters with him on that day to hold on to their mouths, and one word was not allowed to be disclosed.


    After returning, he told his father about this. His father, Chen Jianxiong, was now fifty-five years old. He was a strong young man and was one of the eight elders of the Taiji Pce. His status wasparable to that of the old man Li Xuan.


    Chen Jianxiong listened to his son who said that he was beaten by Ye Feng. He did not have emotions like anger, but was extremely calm. He contacted all the recent rumors about Ye Feng and analyzed it. Finally, he concluded that Ye Feng was definitely getting Some kind of opportunity that ordinary people could hardly imagine, now Chen Hui was not his opponent!


    Chen Hui was somewhat dissatisfied with this, but Chen Jianxiong pped him in the face and yelled at him. ¡°Do you still think that you are invincible in this world.¡±


    This p, waked up Chen Hui directly!


    He heard that Li Xuan went to see Ye Feng because of Ling Chen¡¯s affairs. Chen Jianxiong and Li Xuan had an exchange for a whole night. They decided not to provoke Ye Feng for the time being. When two monthster came, and Ye Feng gave the exnation for the matter with Ling Chen. When he confessed, they would dug up his secrets in one fell swoop.


    The two-lined troops of the Taiji Pce soon began to be arranged intensively¡­


    After three days.


    The jewellery fair responsible for by Lin Shiqing finally ushered in the opening ceremony at an international expo center near Yanjing University.


    In order to carry out the trade fair smoothly, Lin Shiqing has already done a good job in all aspects, including venues, exhibitors, notary units, etc. It could be seen that her ability was absolutely second to none.


    The original trade fair, which had quit down because of the withdrawal of the Flying Spirit Green Diamond Group, was also fascinated by the propaganda of ¡°Drilling Emperor¡± in various channels during the past three days, and it was even more attractive than before.


    No one expected that Lin Shiqing could unexpectedlyunch a ¡°Diamond Emperor¡±!


    We must know that this series of diamonds had been rare in recent years. There was no ce to buy them. It couldn¡¯t be bought without being rich. This had attracted the attention of all the officials of Yanjing and the second generation of the rich. They have decided that when the trade fair begins, they muste to the eye.


    Even if you couldn¡¯t afford the diamond emperor, you could also look at it!


    Even because of this diamond, the entire exhibition was full of power, and everyone had some ideas for making some friends at the trade fair to expand their business. Therefore, early in the morning, the entrance to the Expo Center was already full of luxury cars, and people came and went making it a lively scene.


    However, when many people came, they found that the disy window of the trade fair was not as much as the publicity. Some of the booths were still empty, which caused them to have a bit of doubt.


    After many people exchanged talks in private, they realized that the reason was because of the person in charge of security. Many jewellerypanies that had to participate in the exhibition had retired.


    Fortunately, these powerful people were not interested in ordinary jewelry, they were interested in the Diamond Emperor.


    Lin Shiqing looked at some empty booths, and she was very agitated. In fact, she had tried her best, but because of the reasons of Ye Feng being the security, and many people in the Lin n¡¯s obstruction, many jewelrypanies withdrew from this trade fair.


    Even the number ofpanies that have withdrawn exceeded 50%, which was far beyond the estimation of Lin Shiqing. Among them, there was a big movement from the Lin Rentian¡¯s group, and Lin Shiqing felt it was unbelievable.


    As a result, the volume of the entire trade fair would be greatly reduced. Even if a lot of people were attracted by the Diamond Emperor, the final result would still not be optimistic.


    The trade fair officially began, and Lin Shiqing stood in front of a booth at the Expo Center. She was talking to Zhu Yiqun, the chairman of the Flying Spirit Green Diamond Group. From their expression, the conversation between the two sides seemed unpleasant.


    Lin Shiqing in a v-neck white shirt, ck short skirt,was full of sexy imperial elder sister style, her graceful figure attracted the attention of many people in the field.


    At this time, she frowned and looked at Zhu Yiqun, who was smiling at her, wondering why this guy was so shameless?

 Chapter 277 Bringing Their Face To Be Beaten

    After Zhu Yiqun¡¯s withdrawal from the trade fair, he did not immediately go back to the Shanghai stock market because he had to wait for the trade fair to carry out and see the embarrassment of Lin Shiqing¡¯s condition!


    Although he didn¡¯t know where Lin Shiqing got the Diamond Emperor, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    He Zhu Yiqun was a big short in the jewelry industry! Many small jewellerypanies that had to attend the exhibition had directly retired after being interviewed by Zhu Yiqun and Lin Rentian.


    On both sides, those smallpanies simply can¡¯t afford to of-fend them!


    ¡°How about it, Young Lady Lin?¡±


    Zhu Yiqun smiled very embarrassedly, his eyes constantly sweeping through the perfect career line of Lin Shiqing¡¯s chest,and threateningly said ¡°Let your fianc¨¦e over to apologize to me, and discusspensation matters with me, my Fly-ing Spirit Green Di-a-mond will ensure that the goods is delivered immediately and fill the booth of the trade fair?


    This was a very insidious move by Zhu Yiqun.


    First, per-suades the otherpanies to quit the fair, and then take the opportunity to threaten Lin Shiqing. At the trade fair,if all the jewel diamond rings of the Fly-ing Spirit Green Di-a-mond were put on the show. Not only would he save face, but he would also get more benefits!


    After all, the jewels sold at the trade fair, his Fly-ing Spirit Green Di-a-mond could ob-tain ma-jor-ity of the shares. As the organizer of the Lin Group, only part of themission was taken.


    Unfortunately, Lin Shiqing didn¡¯t fall into his trap.


    Just because of Zhu Yiqun¡¯s wretched gaze, Lin Shiqing wanted to hit him with a p in the face, but in order to maintain her image, she finally resisted.


    ¡°Keep dreaming.¡±


    The two wordspletely expressed the attitude of Lin Shiqing, and then she looked at Zhu Yiqun: ¡°You are not wee here, please leave.¡±


    When Zhu Yiqun heard that, he suddenly became angry. Is this chick so ignorant?


    If it wasn¡¯t because of Lin Shiqing¡¯s identity as the Lin n El-dest Young Lady, he would have already been looking for someone to get her drunk and get her into a hotel for a hundred times. At this time, she was so ignorant, and he was so mad!


    ¡°Youngdy Lin, I hope you will not regret this.¡±


    After Zhu Yiqun finished speaking, he smiled coldly turned and left. Wearing a suit and tie made him look like a serious businessman, but Lin Shiqing knew how despicable this guy was.


    After Zhu Yiqun left, Lin Shiqing looked at the empty booths in some of the ces. Her heart was indeed a little anxious. She wondered if she had to do something, like a show?


    The trade fair wouldst for three days. For today¡¯s show,they should let everyone know the strength of Ye Feng. The jewelrypanies that would participate in the following two days should be more.


    Lin Shiqing was thinking this way. Suddenly, arge group of ck clothed and brave men wearing suits and sunsses were seen at the entrance of the Expo Center. They pushed through the crowd and rushed in. Everyone had an iron rod in their hands.


    Several security guards at the entrance of the Expo Center saw the situation and did not dare to block them. They thought that they were only auxiliary, and it was not worthwhile to fight for a trade fair.


    These security guards were recruited by the Expo Center, and they would stay at the door regardless of the activities at the Expo Center. This time, the jewellery fair had nothing to do with them. It was normal for them to be indifferent.


    When this group of ck clothed ro-bust men broke into the Expo Center, everyone else was shocked, but only Lin Shiqingughed.


    It was really a great coincidence!


    Although she didn¡¯t know who this group was, Ye Feng had already been ready inside. It was estimated that the eggs were too painful, and it was time to take it.


    This group of guys just brought their face to be beaten!


    ¡­¡­


    On the second floor of the Expo Center, Ye Feng was shopping with the three women. For this jewelry exhibition, Su Menghan was still a little interested, Ye Feng would of course apany her. As for the two other females, Long Wan¡¯er and Zi Jian, of course, they followed.


    Ye Feng and Zi Jian walked together, but Long Wan¡¯er and Su Menghan these two women were holding hands,looking quite intimate, they looked here and there, full of interest.


    It seemed that the jewelry in the trade fair seemed to be a little less, and some ces were empty, so Su Menghan was a bit disappointed.


    ¡°Jian, don¡¯t you like jewelry?¡±


    Ye Feng walked around and found that Zi Jian around him didn¡¯t seem to be tempted at all. It was a little strange. Was it reasonable to say that girls don¡¯t all like this beautiful sparkling thing?


    ¡°It¡¯s ok.¡±


    Zi Jian smiled a little embarrassed,her pretty face didn¡¯t have any powder application, was fresh and elegant, beautiful like a fairy, this smile, would let a young man identally hit his head on a pir.


    ¡°Yes, I almost forgot.¡±


    Ye Feng scratched his head and thought that Zi Jian was not interested in the Diamond Emperor, not to mention these other jewels. Their not of the same grade.


    In the past few days, Zi Jian has been a little familiar with life in the modern city and had a good time with everyone. But in her heart, her closest person still was Ye Feng.


    Walking with Ye Feng on the second floor of the Expo Center, Zi Jian was a bit cautious, and there was a little blush on her pretty face.


    Other guests who came to the exhibition met these two people and thought they were a couple.


    ¡°Brother Ye,e outside!¡±


    Suddenly, a voice came from a small walkie-talkie next to his ear.


    ¡°Do you have trouble?¡±


    Ye Feng casually asked, and did not put it in his heart.


    The Expo Center was not small, covering an area of ??more than 200 acres. It was impossible to cover all of it with the Divine sense of Ye Feng. What¡¯s more, this was Ye Feng¡¯s business. He can¡¯t bother Long Wan¡¯er with it,he always payed attention to the situation when he appreciated the jewelry.


    Therefore, this time besides his grandfather, Ye Wentian, the people around Ye Feng were out in force!


    Scar and the eight brothers who practiced the Asura Se-cret Art,were the most important fighting forces of Ye Feng. But Nan Fang and Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen these two soul cul-ti-va-tors, was the most important guard, his spy power.


    Nan Fang was skilled in the use of various high-tech products, and borrowed a set of equipment from the National Security Bureau. As for Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen, the two had no entity and were permanently invisible. They can notify Ye Feng in time if the Expo Center faces any abnormalities.


    ¡°It¡¯s a troublesome thing. It looks like gangsters, all holding iron bars¡­¡±


    Scar summarised the situation with the in-ter to Ye Feng.


    ¡°Take care of it, all of them are to be beaten and thrown out.¡±


    Ye Feng faintly ordered.


    The gangsters holding the iron bars, Ye Feng, of course, was toozy to do it himself,he would just let Scar¡¯s group took care of them to exercise their hands and feet, it was for them to do some activities. They haven¡¯t had any action since they practiced the Asura Se-cret Art, and they were bound to be itchy by now.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Scar re-ceived the order im-me-di-ately.


    Ye Feng continued to stroll with the beautiful women, but he did not know who sent the gangsters to attack them? This was too unpredictable. When they get caught one by one, all would have to suffer for crimes for hindering social public safety.


    Of course, if Lin Rentian and others instructed it, then it was okay. With Lin Rentian¡¯s power, naturally, they would not let them eat their meals.


    Ye Feng shook his head and did not put it in his eyes. This little character waspletely threat free.


    What he was worried about was only the people of the Perkone Cor-po-ra-tion, when would they start?

 Chapter 278 Try Your Hands

    When the Expo Center was rushed in by a group of ck clothed and robust men with iron bars, the crowd immediately exploded with noise.


    On the first floor of the Expo Center, there were some low-priced jewelry booths, most of which were owned by ordinary people who were attracted by the advertisements. The discounted products that they had hoped for had not appeared, and they had already been a little disappointed. Now there were still triadsing in and making troubles, and they wanted to leave.


    But at this moment, the lively event has left all of them wanting to remain again. One of the favorite things for today¡¯s Chinese people was to watch fun, and in front of them, when a group of ck-clothed robust men broke into the Expo Center, suddenly in the Expo Center two tall men appeared.


    The tall men were wearing security suits and looked very fierce. They didn¡¯t have any weapons in their hands, but they stood tall and headed for the group of seven or eight ck clothed men.


    Seeing that both sides were going toe into contact, many people came from far away, and there was a lot of discussion.


    ¡°You two are the security guards at this trade fair? It looks like awesome, but how can there be only two people?¡±


    ¡°People are not the problem, the key is that we can handle anything with our own hand. Even If it is to fight¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be self-sufficient. I heard that there is a problem with the security of this trade fair. It is true that it is right now.¡±


    Some of the guys who were observing in the dark, just want to p their hands.


    What are the two guys doing,they wanted to sh with seven or eight strong men with iron bars? They were too naive, it¡¯s really a way to get killed!


    Zhu Yiqun was not far, looked at the conflict in the Expo Center, and smiled at himself.


    He thought that what was the power of Ye Feng,now he only sent two dead ghosts out, it seemed that it was just that. Young Lady Lin was really blind, looking for such a soft egg as a fianc¨¦, and letting him be responsible for the security of this trade fair.


    Nominally, the security of this jewellery fair was carried out by a well-known securitypany. de Edge Security Firm was apany that Ye Feng had just set up to facilitate future operations.


    It was because of the unknown name that it was not trusted, and everyone in the industry knew that thepany¡¯s legal person was Ye Feng. After investigating, thepany had no security force at all, and only 10 employees were registered. That was Scar and his eight brothers.


    The two tall men who ran out now were of course the second of the eight brothers and Scar. They have cultivated the Asura Secret Art, and because of the Ten Thousand Revolutions Fruit provided by Ye Feng, they have been cultivated for half a year!


    At the time, when Ye Feng was reborn, he had just started cultivation and he didn¡¯t have true qi, he was able to send punk flying with a fist.


    The Scar brothers who have been cultivated for half a year were of course more fearful.


    Just when everyone thought that the two tall men came out and dared to talk to the ck-clothed men, they suddenly noticed. At a distance of ten meters from the ck-clothed robust men, the two men stepped forward and ran to the opposite party with lightning speed.


    Fast!


    The Asura Gate Ghost Shadow Rushing Soul Steps was used by the two men, approaching the opposite party at a very fast speed, and they waved out their big fist at them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After several consecutive sounds, the ck-clothed robust men holding the iron bars were all hit and flew out. They did not time to react at all. They heavily fell to the ground, and it was like being blown up.


    This momentary scene made all the onlookers around them unable to react, and all of them were shocked. What was this situation? Did they see Superman?


    The two men then ran to the ck-clothed robust men who were flying, holding one their hands and throwing the ck-clothed robust men directly out of the Expo Center like chickens.


    Until this time, the surrounding crowds have not reacted. This is two big men. They have beaten seven or eight gang members with iron bars by their bare hands.


    Hey!


    This was too strong, right?


    Whether it was those who do not know the truth, or the people like Zhu Yiqun, their mouths seemed to be able to swallow an egg. Strong, strong, strong, they couldn¡¯t find any other words to describe these two big men, just keep amazing.


    Bulshit! Who said that the security strength of this trade fair was weak? They had to break that dogs legs!


    ¡°Small seven, continue to guard.¡±


    The voice of Scar was passed from the side: ¡°Don¡¯t panic, this incident is purely an ident. The organizer has already conducted an investigation based on this incident and will soon give you an exnation. Please believe in our de Edge Security Firm¡¯s strength!¡±


    After the words spread, some people deeply sigh with emotion, no wonder the name of thepany was like this. From the performance of the two big men, the members of the securitypany were really like a de, which was daunting.


    The shot of the eight stepped forward, casually grabbed a ck clothed robust man, like a chicken, and broke into the Expo Center.


    He received an order from Ye Feng to bring one of these people to him. Ye Feng wanted to ask, who asked them toe to the trade fair to make trouble.


    The other people were led by Scar, from the boss to the sixth, dealt with the remaining six ck-clothed robust men, throwing them on the side of the truck, and making a phone call to the police directly.


    After reading this situation,he opened a room at the opposite hotel. Zhu Yiqun, who was ready to make a joke, had beenpletely shocked.


    Who are those guys?


    What kind of people were at the de Edge Security Firm, they were so strong unexpectedly?


    He thought it was not right, and quickly took out his mobile phone and made a phone call to Lin Rentian. Today, all of this was decided after he negotiated with Lin Rentian. If there was no Lin Rentian, would he a chairman of apany dare to send people to public ces to course disturbances?


    But when he dialed the number, he found that Lin Rentian¡¯s number could not be connected.


    This cast a shadow on his heart, and he didn¡¯t even clean up everything. He went straight downstairs and wanted to run.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng and Zi Jian were in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows on the second floor, like a couple, looking far away from the entrance of the Expo Center.


    Peopleing and going, others were attracted by the situation there, and came to the window, but many men still turned their eyes to Zi Jian. Even the fierce fights was less attractive than the pure beauty of Zi Jian¡­


    ¡°They tried their hands this time, and the effect was not bad.¡±


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, and soon, Xiao Ba of Scar team brought one of the ck-clothed robust men to Ye Feng.


    ¡°Wake up.¡±


    The little eight voice was rough and deep, and he ¡°squat¡± hit the ck clothed robust man and pped him in the face.


    ¡°amount¡­¡­¡±


    The ck-clothed robust man spit foam from his mouth, he was beaten twice and finally recovered a little.


    ¡°Who sent you to do it?¡±


    Ye Feng stared at the other¡¯s eyes and hypnotism was used directly.


    ¡°Zhu Yiqun, Chairman Zhu, he told us¡­¡±


    The ck-clothed robust man was hypnotized and immediately spoke out everything.


    ¡°Recorded? Give it to Sister Lin.¡±


    The corners of Ye Feng¡¯s mouth curled upwards,. It¡¯s really the old guy. Now that he have a recording, that fellow would be tormented to death?


    The initiative was suddenly in the hands of Ye Feng!

 Chapter 279 Arresting Zhu Yiqun

    For Ye Feng to pry open the mouth of the group so quickly, Lin Shiqing was very unexpected.


    However, when she got the recording, the surprise in her heart was more excessively so. It really was Zhu Yiqun. So could they rectify that wretched man now?


    She immediately went to the broadcast center of the Expo Center and exined in person: ¡°I am sorry to bother you. I will exin the violent conflict just now. Due to the cooperation contract dispute, Mr. Zhu Yiqun, the chairman of Flying Spirit Green Diamond, bears a grudge. Deliberately hiring people to try to attack us is extremely bad and unfair business behavior. The organizers have obtained relevant evidence and will hand it over to the police for investigation. Finally, I wish you all a happy purchase, thank you for your support!¡±


    Her voice was crisp and clear, at this time it was erged, and it was a fascination of any man.


    As soon as the voices just fell, the masses of the entire Expo Center all began talking about it with each other. The topic of discussion was concentrated in two aspects.


    The first was Flying Spirit Green Diamond, their chairman actually was the person who hired people toe to the scene to course disturbances, this was too bad, right? No wonder there was no product of Flying Spirit Green Diamond, at the trade fair. It turned out to be a cooperation dispute.


    But even if they had a dispute, that doesn¡¯t mean that he should bring people disturbances?


    This made many people at the scene change their attitudes and opinions on Flying Spirit Green Diamond!, Looking at the goods from people with such a character, wouldn¡¯t there be ws in the products of Flying Spirit Green Diamond?


    The character of the chairman was so bad, which made the peoples have these doubts!


    Some people were talking about the voice of Lin Shiqing.


    ¡°Who is the girl who just spoke? She is really watery!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, her voice was quite good, just don¡¯t know how she looks?¡±


    ¡± Isn¡¯t that the organizer this time? I just saw her talking to that pig in the crowd, and she looks like a beautiful one!¡±


    Many people didn¡¯t know the identity of Lin Shiqing, but the charm of Lin Shishi had long attracted the attention of many people.


    After this time, It was not known how many people would go back and have a nightmare¡­


    ¡°Where is Zhu Yiqun? I remember he just left.¡±


    Lin Shiqing returned to the Expo Center and found a Lin n staff member and asked.


    ¡°Well, he seems to be going to the opposite hotel.¡±


    This staff member was a young man who has been at the entrance of the Expo Center. When he heard Lin Shiqing¡¯s question to him, he suddenly turned red and couldn¡¯t speak.


    This was his first time to get so close to such an imperial elder sister, she was his goddess.


    God, his goddess smiled at him¡­


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Lin Shiqing smiled slightly and turned back to talk to Scar on the side.


    ¡°Small six, you go to the hotel to catch him. Small five, you go to block the back door of the hotel.¡±


    Scar waved and sent two people. To grasp the wretched fat man who had no strength in their hands like a chicken, Scar does not feel that it needs too many people.


    The two hardcover men immediately walked out of the Expo Center and ran towards a 20-storey hotel across the road.


    ¡°Unfortunately,you are one stepte.¡±


    Zhao Yibei, who was invisible in the sky, slowly shook his head.


    Just when he checked, he had seen Zhu Yiqun took a taxi from the back door of the hotel. Unfortunately, his current three immortal souls and seven mortal forms was not a physically entity and there was no way to stop him.


    He could onlye back and tell Ye Feng about this news, and then let Ye Feng figure out the countermeasures.


    Ye Feng¡¯s legion, each of its own, was quiterge, and it was enough to serve as a jewellery fair security. From the military force, even if someone drives a tank to rob, it was impossible to seed.


    Ye Feng could even st the nuclear-powered submarine, was he still afraid of a tank?


    As foring in undetected, it was equally impossible to bypass Ye Feng¡¯s divine sense and two soul cultivator wandering around.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu Yiqun escaped from the back door of the hotel and has already guessed that he may be exposed.


    ¡°Damn, Lin Rentian is also a Lin n person. How can I be so stupid and believe that I am working with him? This time i was stupid!¡±


    Zhu Yiqun sat in the back seat of the taxi, thinking with hate.


    In fact, this was not his stupidity, but the original n was not foolproof. The seven or eight ck-clothed robust men were all kick boxing experts. Which was trivial for the de Edge Security Firm to cope with?


    How could he know that Ye Feng¡¯s men would be so powerful!


    Now, after the incident, it was obvious that Lin Rentian abandoned him. No matter how much, Lin Rentian can¡¯t be exposed, or else he would not be left with any face if this spreads out?


    The person who was in the Lin n actually gave Lin Shiqing trouble in the n, and Lin Detian knew that he also received it.


    In the current situation, he could only take the lead to escape. The most important thing was that he can¡¯t be caught. He hoped that the ck clothed robust men could persist for a long time. If in Yanjing he was caught by the Lin n, he does not want to think about it. For a businessman who had no big backing like him it would definitely be a tragedy.


    However, he did not expect that Ye Feng could apply hypnotism, and the ck-clothed men could not persist for even a second.


    In fact, with no hypnotism applied. Those ck clothed robust men may not keep this secret. They just do things to get money, and they are not special ck hands. Why should they offend the Lin n for confidentiality?


    ¡°As long as i leave Yanjing first, i can say that they are framing me.¡±


    Zhu Yiqun was an old fox who has been in the business for many years. He has long been able to cope with this situation.


    He insisted that he would not admit it. He would only say that a few ck-clothed robust men were hired by Lin Shiqing, and acting to frame him Zhu Yiqun, wouldn¡¯t it be enough? His image in front of the public will be reversed at once!


    Unfortunately, his idea was destined to be ruined.


    Incites!


    The taxi that Zhu Yiqun took was suddenly slipping, and the driver stepped on the brakes urgently. He opened his mouth and said: ¡°Fuck, are you looking for a death stinky brat¡­.¡±


    Zhu Yiqun looked up and suddenly looked at what was going on.


    He saw a young man in a ck shirt, standing in front of a taxi, smiling slightly, who would it be if not Ye Feng?


    Until now, Zhu Yiqun also had a shadow on thest leg of Ye Feng,that let him lie in the hospital for two or three days, and spent a lot of money, even the medical expenses could not bepensated.


    ¡°Sorry, this big brother, your passenger is rted to a criminal case and must be asked to cooperate with the investigation.¡±


    Ye Feng walked calmly and said to the taxi driver. He pulled the door open and pulled Zhu Yiqun out by his cor.


    A red banknote floated into the taxi, let the driver happy, this kid was really generous, to arrest the person and give him a hundred! If you change to another policeman, if he said anything bad, he would take him away. They would say that he was an aplice and he had to lose money.


    The driver was delighted and stepped on the elerator and drove off.


    ¡°Zhu Yiqun right, it seems that thest lesson has not been enough?¡±


    Ye Feng stood on the side of the road with his eyes open, ring at the cor of Zhu Yiqun. The middle-aged man¡¯s nose had a big mole and he looked very cumbersome, and with a height of 1.6 meter , he had to look up in front of Lin Shiqing.

 Chapter 280 Happy Interrogation

    Happy Interrogation


    After being caught by Ye Feng, Zhu Yiqun had some guilty conscience, but he still refuted ¡°Do not grab thoughtlessly to arrest people, be careful, I will sue you!¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you admit it? Those few gangsters were not sent by you?¡±


    Ye Feng snorted.


    ¡°What are you saying, I don¡¯t understand!¡±


    Zhu Yiqun certainly would not admit it, otherwise isn¡¯t he bringing about his own destruction?


    Unfortunately, this resistance was in vain in front of Ye Feng. He does not dare to admit it? When hypnotism was used, all the answers would be known, and it may damage the brain and he would lose even more.


    When you perform hypnotism, the more you tell the other person to say something,and the more the other party was not willing to say, the more damage it would cause to the brain. For example, people who voluntarily pleaded guilty like Xie Min and Xie Chengye, who had been at the trial site before, woke up with a little mental disorder.


    And if you want to ask something that doesn¡¯t matter, the damage to the brain was minimal. For example, in Changbai Mountain, Ye Feng used it on Long Wan¡¯er, and learned about the past of Long n and Ye n. This was a well-known thing in the martial arts circle. Of course, Long Wan¡¯er would not resist, and thus did not suffer any harm.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Ye Feng picked up Zhu Yiqun. He was toozy to talk nonsense with this guy. He would take him to Lin Shiqing and let her handle it. By the way, he would help her with the hypnotism and let her record his voice for evidence.


    Zhu Yiqun¡¯s body of one hundred and eighty-eight pounds was shackled in the hands of Ye Feng like a chicken, and the two returned to the ce where the Expo Center was.


    Because he did not want to attract attention, Ye Feng entered from the side door and soon came to the conference hall on the first floor of the Expo Center. Lin Shiqing was waiting here.


    ¡°Hey, you got him back so soon?¡±


    Lin Shiqing stood alone in the conference hall, wearing a professional outfit to outline her proud and sexy figure,the v-neck shirt wrapped in two groups of deadly round and full breasts, which was very vivid, letting Ye Feng looked at it and couldn¡¯t help but swallow.


    It¡¯s so tempting.


    ¡°Come take him, you can do whatever you want .¡±


    Ye Feng threw Zhu Yiqun into the seat of the conference hall, and then satfortably on the sofa, admiring the beauty of Lin Shiqing¡¯s figure. The beauty was in front, not looking at the time, but now he has nothing to do.


    Lin Shiqing was calling some of the heads of jewelrypanies, including those who came to the exhibition and did note to the exhibition, and tried to fill the spare booth positions tonight.


    In fact, we can¡¯t me Lin Shiqing for inadequate preparation. In fact, before the start of the trade fair, the rest of thepanies said that they would participate, the contracts were signed, and there was no breach of contract.


    But nothing happened at the end!


    This had to be said that Lin Rentian and Zhu Yiqun and the other people were insidious and cunning. Lin Shiqing called in the past, and the other party said that they were not prepared toe yet, and they might have toe tomorrow or the day after tomorrow.


    Isn¡¯t this bulshit?


    If you don¡¯t want toe, don¡¯te! Lin Shiqing thought, she should let thepanies that have alreadye to upy their booths, and the the opposite party broke apart the contract first, and she also refused to talk aboutmercial morality and justice.


    Seeing that Ye Feng brought Zhu Yiqun, Lin Shiqing hangged up the phone and was ready to stop.


    ¡°Mr. Zhu,long time no see.¡±


    Lin Shiqing smiled slightly and walked down to Ye Feng to sit down, facing Zhu Yiqun.


    Smelling the scent that floated alongside her, Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but be a little distracted, but still knew that it was important to handle the affairs right now, then he nced at Zhu Yiqun¡¯s eyes and quietly disyed the hypnotism.


    ¡°Sister Lin, ask any questions you have directly, I have taken care of him, he will answer.¡±


    Ye Feng was afraid that Lin Shiqing would still scream at the other party, so he reminded her.


    ¡°Hmmm?¡±


    Lin Shiqing was a bit strange, would Zhu Yiqun cooperate so much?


    Seeing that Zhu Yiqun did not respond to her greeting, she took a try and asked Zhu Yiqun: ¡°the few ck-clothed robust men here before did you send them?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Zhu Yiqun answered honestly. His expression was extremely respectful, and his appearance was not so cumbersome even with the big mole on his nose.


    Lin Shiqing heard it and suddenly became shocked, this Zhu Yiqun,was he really so honest?


    ¡°I said it right, Sister Lin can asked freely.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of ghost method you have used on him.¡±


    Lin Shiqing came over and smiled softly, and her fragrance poured over, making Ye Feng¡¯s ear a little itchy.


    Soon, Lin Shiqing experienced the most pleasant interrogation process in her life. This Zhu Yiqun really answered any question, and did not hide it! Even mentioning Lin Rentian who was behind the scenes!


    Lin Shiqing suspected that if she asked the other party to tell her all their secrets,she was afraid that the other party will give a respectful answer. It was not surprising that the stains are amazing. How was Ye Feng doing it? She does not believe that Zhu Yiqun himself had figured out the man¡¯s understanding¡­


    Seeing Lin Shiqing¡¯s feelings and that she had finished asking all her questions, the dialogue between the two sides was also recorded, Ye Feng quietly canceled the hypnotism.


    Zhu Yiqun suddenly woke up, and he started sweating coldly all of a sudden. Looking at the opposite Lin Shiqing and Ye Feng, he couldn¡¯t remember what had just happened, but in a vague way, he felt like a dream. All his activities with Lin Rentian have been exined¡­ I


    Did i say it?


    ¡°Mr. Zhu, thank you for your cooperation.¡±


    Lin Shiqing put away the mobile phone recording, she was smiling happily. Just like the kind of unfair businesspetition that disturbed public ces, things were not big, and it was not small either.


    In case the group of people attacked the ordinary people, resulting in death and injury, the problem could be big, but Ye Feng¡¯s people came in time.


    Therefore, if she wanted to appeal, with the power of the Lin n, it was easy to let Zhu Yiqun go to jail and confiscate all his property. In this case, Zhu Yiqun could only cry. In the face of the Lin n, where could he go to reason? And also he was the one in the wrong.


    If he does not expose Lin Rentian, perhaps Lin Rentian would favor him in court. After all, he would help him to do things. But now, in this case, Lin Rentian would sentence him to death.


    ¡°You can get lost.¡±


    Ye Feng said faintly to Zhu Yiqun.


    Zhu Yiqun was full of cold sweat, and he got up and moved out of the door, but he was suddenly caught by two of the brothers. They have been outside for a long time, and then they wait for the police toe over and investigate,Ye Feng didn¡¯t have anything to do with the matter.


    ¡°Sister Lin, your uncle Lin Rentian is really the best, how are you going to fight back?¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head and asked.


    That Lin Rentian actually used outsiders to deal with his family, it was really detrimental, but alone, with ability of Lin Shiqing, he was afraid that she had no way to fight with the old fox.


    ¡°If this is the case, I don¡¯t want to make a big noise. After all, the ugliness of the family can¡¯t be promoted¡­¡±


    Lin Shiqing was somewhat ufortable in her heart, and faintly said.


    ¡°Do you need help with anything,¡± said Ye Feng, smiling slightly.


    Lin Shiqing helped him so much. He didn¡¯t take for granted. It seemed that Long Moran in the National Security Bureau was about to be released. This was mostly done by Lin Shiqing.


    ¡°Well, Elder sister won¡¯t be polite with you.¡±


    Lin Shiqing saw Ye Feng¡¯s sincere expression, and was somewhat moved.


    In exchange for the previous Cai Shaohong, she was afraid that in this situation he would not stand firmly on the side of Lin Shiqing. After all, the opponent was Lin Rentian, Lin n¡¯s real powerful figure.


    This made her really want to hold Ye Feng and kiss him, but still held back, after all, if Ye Feng¡¯s few young girlfriends saw it the impact would not be good¡­

 Chapter 281 Isn’t It Just Jewelry

    There was Ye Feng standing on the same side as her. Lin Shiqing¡¯s concerns had been diluted a lot.


    Ye Feng saw a slight sorrow between her eyebrows. Then he asked ¡°Sister Lin. Is the trouble not small?¡±


    The entire trade fair seemed to be in good shape at the moment. However, the actual number of transactions was not much. The main reason was that the total number of products was not enough. Even Ye Feng, who does not understand about the fair, could see it.


    It seemed that Lin Rentian and Zhu Yiqun actions coursed quite a big hit for Lin Shiqing.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this thing.¡±


    Lin Shiqing smiled. She felt that Ye Feng does not understand this kind of thing.


    ¡°That won¡¯t necessarily¡­¡±


    Ye Feng just wants to say. He may be able to help fill the vacant booths. Suddenly the door of the conference room was pushed open from the outside. And a young man wearing a suit and trousers came in.


    ¡°Little sister. How is the situation.¡±


    This person was Lin Zhiqing, the eldest brother of Lin Shiqing. When he came in, he asked anxiously.


    But just after asking. He discovered that there was not only Lin Shiqing in the conference room. There was Ye Feng in it. It made him a bit strange. But he didn¡¯t care.


    He went straight to the other side of Lin Shiqing on the sofa. He sat down.


    ¡°Everything is fine. Don¡¯t bother.¡±


    Lin Shiqing said faintly. There was no special expression when she saw her older brother.


    From the interrogation of Zhu Yiqun, both Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing knew that the problem of this exhibition was actually caused by Lin Rentian behind the scenes. But the actual operator also had Lin Zhiqing¡¯s hands in it.


    As the deputy director of the Yanjing Municipal Finance Bureau. Lin Zhiqing¡¯s deterrence against those jewelrypanies was far greater than Lin Rentian. Manypanies after listening to Lin Zhiqing¡¯s words withdrew from the trade fair.


    Now Lin Zhiqing suddenly ran over. Both of them knew that he absolutely did not have good intention.


    ¡°Right.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing smiled. He said in a very sincere tone ¡°Little sister. Now the situation of the trade fair. The people who are not blind can see it. It is better for brother to introduce you to two jewelrypanies. Let them bring some products to exhibit. Thepanies representative are at the trade fair site. You can sign the contract now¡­¡±


    When Lin Shiqing heard these words sheughed.


    This guy at this time, he had calledpanies together to offer her a contract. He obviously did not have good intentions. There were two possibilities. The first was that the twopanies had problems. They would bring more trouble to the entire trade fair. The second was that Lin Zhiqing actually was not on the same side with Lin Rentian.


    Lin Rentian wanted to rely on destroying the trade fair to fight Lin Shiqing. For Lin Zhiqing, there was no conflict of interest with Lin Shiqing. In this case, Lin Zhiqing could use Lin Rentian.


    After all, in the Lin n. From an early age, they were living in an environment of manipting strategically. Their IQ was definitely not low. The twopanies were likely to have interests with Lin Zhiqing. If the twopanies were profitable. Lin Zhiqing would certainly get no small benefit.


    If it was thetter. Lin Shiqing would cooperate with him. But she does not dare to take the risk. In case the twopanies had problems.


    She just wanted to reject directly. Ye Feng, who was on the side, said first ¡°Sorry, The situation at the trade fair is all right. It seems that you don¡¯t need to help.¡±


    Ye Feng saw Lin Zhiqing and wanted tough. This guy had lost a lot of money in the casino of Tianbang. He almost lost his underwear. Finally, he relied on public funds. Ye Feng had to help him.


    Such a gambler would like to help. Ye Feng wad absolutely not convinced of it. When something happens, it would be sad.


    ¡°What do you know kid?¡±


    Lin Zhiqing listened to Ye Feng¡¯s speech. He squinted at him directly and said with a scornful smile.


    Of course, he already knew that the masked man was Ye Feng. But he didn¡¯t know the identity of the masked man who helped him in the casino on that night. After all, such a mask was sold in street stalls for ten dors. Anyone could wear it, and that night he didn¡¯t know that the mask man was helping him. Until now, he still felt that he was lucky.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. But I know that I can help Sister Lin solve the troubles now.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled.


    ¡°Depending on yourself.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing seemed to have heard a big joke. Even him,Yanjing City Finance Bureau deputy director wanted to cross Lin Rentian to find two jewelrypanies had to spent a lot of effort. Ye Feng only knew martial arts could he help with anything.


    Not only Lin Zhiqing. Even Lin Shiqing was also feeling a bit surprised. Could Ye Feng really help anything?.


    Different from Lin Zhiqing. Lin Shiqing was more aware of the magical aspects of Ye Feng. After all, she witnessed the battle between Ye Feng and Long Moran. Her horizon and Lin Zhiqing¡¯spared were much wider apart.


    ¡°Of course there is a way. Isn¡¯t that some jewelry?¡±


    Ye Feng chuckled. He waved and a handful of diamonds and gold jewelry came out from his storage ring. It wasid on the conference table in front of the sofa.


    Just for a moment. This scene stunned the Lin brother and sister.


    What was going on. Ye Feng obviously just waved his hand. How inexplicably did so many jewels juste out. Not only diamonds and golds, but also beautiful gems, rubies, agates and other beautiful ornaments. Which put the conference room under a seductive luster.


    These were originally the private property of Qi Lin Zi. Of course, all of them were now owned by Ye Feng.


    For Ye Feng, anyway he was just keeping it, might as well make the best use of things. He took it out to help Lin Shiqing ,Of course selling it would bring ie. Ye Feng was definitely going to take more than half, After all, he alsocked money.


    If he had enough money, he could buy somemon raw medicinal materials. With fifteen years of cultivation, he could refine the remedy for recovering his true qi and healing hemostasis.


    With these medicinal reserves, Ye Feng¡¯s assurance in the desert would be much greater.


    Although it wasmon raw medicinal materials, the price was not low. The ginseng, snow lotus, fleeceflower root and the like. Those medicinal materials all had high prices. It was millions and it was not avable in ordinary medicinal herbs stores.


    Moreover, he wanted to prepare it not just for himself. There was also Long Wan¡¯er and Su Menghan, Ye Wentian also needed it. In a rough calction, Hundreds of millions was not enough for him to spend.


    Of course. Compared with thepounded drug used for lifesaving. Money was just something insufficient. Turning these useless jewels into medicinal herbs was a very important thing for Ye Feng.


    ¡°Little Ye, You are¡­ from where did it came from.¡±


    Lin Shiqing¡¯s eyes shed with shock. When Ye Feng suddenly took out a Diamond Emperor, she had been a little surprised. But now she was very surprised in her heart.


    It¡¯s was not surprising toe up with so many jewels. The key was where he took it out from.


    It was just confusing. It¡¯s like magic.


    ¡°It a secret.¡±


    Ye Feng leaned close to her ear. he smelled the faint scent from her body. And mysteriously smile: ¡°Is this enough to fill those booths?¡±


    ¡°It should be able to do by quantity. Just¡­¡±


    Lin Shiqing was somewhat confused. One hand took a piece of jewelry on the table. She was not a jewelry professional after all. If these get the booth, how would she fix a reasonable to price it.


    Lin Zhiqing looked at the jewelry in his eyes.


    Ye Feng took out these jewels. The value of a casual one could make up his annual ie added up.

 Chapter 282 A Slightly Familiar Sound

    Lin Zhiqing was less than 30 years old. Although he was already sitting in the position of deputy director of finance, his ie in all aspects was not too much.


    Because he was a person in the system, Lin n would not let him be as profligate as other rich second generation. Most of his ie was from thepanies that he usually cooperated with.


    For example, this time he first discussed with Lin Rentian. Then he got the opportunity. He won two jewelrypanies. Letting them take the opportunity to get a chance at the trade fair he then would obtain somemissions. Even if Ye Feng¡¯s security force messed it up. Lin Zhiqing also had the method to adjust it. In short, he had to make money by himself.


    For money. Lin Zhiqing had a kind of almost paranoid preference¡­


    However, now these jewels brought out by Ye Feng had brightened his eyes. This Ye Feng, How many secrets did he have.


    Just now Scar and the others with ease hit one group of people who came to cause trouble to fly. It had already made Lin Zhiqing a little unbelievable. But now, rubies, sapphires, agate stones, etc. Were ced in front of him, Letting him think that he was blind.


    He blinked, he was convinced that he was not mistaken. It was indeed a pile of dozens of gems of various colors. It was ced on the conference table in front of him.


    Lin Shiqing thought for a moment and guessed that Ye Feng may have obtained them from the Hidden Immortal School. She thought that those Martial arts circle¡¯s sects were really rich. And this seemed to be only the private property of Qi Lin Zi.


    How did Ye Feng bring it out so suddenly. Lin Shiqing also had difficulties understanding it. But she did not think much about it.


    Then Ye Feng thought of something. He took out the few bank cards. He smiled and said: ¡± Sister Lin. By the way, help me check the passwords and bnces of these bank cards. That Qi Lin Zi is dead. And he is from the martial arts world. It should be nothing to check these bank cards.¡±


    The Lin n siblings saw it. They saw a total of five bank cards. They were ordinary savings cards of major banks in China. They don¡¯t seem to know how much that was stored in it, But they could guess. These cards was kept by Qi Lin Zi, having thousands and tens of thousands in it would be justified.


    ¡°It should be no problem. I can check it for you. But I have to wait after today.¡±


    Lin Shiqing took over the bank cards. She put it in her pink bag. With the permission of the National Security Bureau, It would be easy to check the bank ount of Qi Linzi. There would be no resistance.


    Next, Lin Shiqing did not hesitate anymore. She made a call directly, she called a lot of Lin n¡¯s staff toe in. And several jewelry appraisers were at the scene. The price of the various jewels that Ye Feng took out was fixed.


    Under the guard of the four brothers of Scar, a piece of jewelry was sent out of the conference hall. It was gradually added to the exhibition hall of the trade fair. It was marked with the reference price and the quotation deadline, the price, and so on.


    This jewellery fair was actually like an auction. It only had a lot of goods, and itsted longer. As long as you could afford to pay a price that was 20% or 30% higher than the actual value. Which items that the customer had a liking to, they could take it away at any time.


    Of course, this was for high-end products, most of them were ced on the second floor of the Expo Center. On the first floor of the Expo Center, there were some that had a marked price. Those were ordinary products with lower price. For example, tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands. Diamond ring, jade bracelet, etc.


    The products on the first and second floors hadpletely different customer base.


    Ye Feng counted one by one. Finally, he found that if all these things were sold, the total value was about 200 million. Of course, it would be unrealistic to want to sell them all. But as long as they sold half of them, Ye Feng would also became a millionaire. Of course, the premise was that the money sold was owned by Ye Feng¡­


    ¡°Little Ye. You helped me this. If these jewels are sold off. I won¡¯t charge you anything.¡±


    Lin Shiqing had pulled up her beautiful hair lightly. She said with a smile.


    ¡°How about it?ording to your regtions. Charge 2%.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head. He knew the purpose of Lin Shiqing in this trade fair. It was to be profitable. As the organizer, the total profit gained from this trade fair may not be as good as the most expensive jewelry. But they only provide a tform, they took advantage of the resources in their hands tounch the product. It would be very good if they could make tens of millions of dors in three days.


    Ye Feng needed the money,that was a big number. He was toozy to haggle with Lin Shiqing over several million. In any case, he relied on the money earned by the others trade fair.


    Lin Zhiqing, who was watching the jewels, saw one piece being taken away. Finally, he swallowed the saliva in his mouth. These were all money. Unfortunately, it was not his, making him be a little envious. He didn¡¯t know where Ye Feng got these things from.


    ¡°Little sister. Since the second floor booth is almost full. The remaining booths on the first floor will you let the twopanies upy them.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing considered his wording and finally he said.


    Now he was not as proud as he had been,It wasn¡¯t to help Lin Shiqing. But instead, letting Lin Shiqing help him. After all, he talked with the representatives of the twopanies. He also received a lot of benefits. He would also help the other fight for the opportunity to make money.


    The other party makes money. He,Lin Zhiqing could also make money.


    At least , he had to make sure that one of them can get involved¡­


    ¡°Which twopanies are there.¡±


    Lin Shiqing got the help of Ye Feng and her smile was sweet. She was not so disgusting to Lin Zhiqing. It seemed that her big brother just wanted to earn extra money instead of harming her. This made her be less vignt in her heart.


    By the way, it would be fine to help Lin Zhiqing. It was good for both parties to make a good rtionship. It was also possible to transfer Lin Rentian¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Blue Sky Jewelry and Liu Group.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing said the names of the twopanies.


    ¡°What,Liu Group.¡±


    Lin Shiqing suddenly wrinkled her eyebrows. This Liu Group was apany specializing in jewellery. In the past few years, it has been a business of Yanjing. Recently, it has gone from bad to worse. Their influence in the jewelry industry has long been negligible.


    Because of the Top Grade yboy young master, the Liu n has been on the verge of bankruptcy in recent years. Originally the Liu n was a second-rate n in Yanjing. It also became theughing stock of the Yanjing elite circle.


    ¡°Little sister. Give even them a chance. After all, the dead camel is bigger than the horse.¡±


    Lin Zhiqing was also a bit embarrassed. He knew that the reputation of the Liu Group was not very good. But they had a lot of benefits for him. It was still difficult to help the other side to say something good about their image.


    Ye Feng didn¡¯t know who the Liu Group was. But he felt that ¡°sky blue jewelry ¡± was somewhat actually familiar-sounding. He remembered that when he was born again in the modern city. He met a ssmate named Tian Youliang, his father was Tian Zhongkai. Their home had a sky blue advertisement.


    After being beaten out of the Tianhua Entertainment Casino by Scar, the father and son never appeared in front of Ye Feng. He didn¡¯t know the connection between the sky blue jewelry and that sky blue advertisement.


    This let Ye Feng to stay in the conference room with patience. He wanted to see the identity of the other party before he left.


    Soon, the business representatives of the twopanies were notified to the conference room.


    ¡°Hey, It turned out to be that kid.¡±


    Ye Feng saw a young boy¡¯s hair shining through the door. Isn¡¯t that the Tian Youliang in his memory? Even if he had put on a smart suit. This kid looked like a street gangster, he put on a high and mighty act when entering the conference room,like he was confident in himself.

 Chapter 283 – His Words Are My Words

    Because of an issue with Su Menghan, Ye Feng who had just been reborn in the modern city suffered the attack of Tian Youliang and the Heavenly Serpent Gang. Unfortunately, the two sides quickly became the past under Ye Feng¡¯s tough means.


    He didn¡¯t expect to see Tian Youliang this kid now, so Ye Feng wanted tough.


    Coming in with Tian Youliang with was a girl who looked delicate. She looked like she was in her twenties wearing a short skirt like Lin Shiqing . However, her temperament waspletely different,she was not as sexy as Lin Shiqing. She looked cute and delicate


    This girl was the representative of the Liu Group.


    When entering the conference room, Tian Youliang and the girl¡¯s expression and mentality werepletely different. Tian Youliang had a bright and high-spirited look. He was very imposing and confident. He probably thought that with Lin Zhiqing¡¯s help the blue sky jewelrypany would rise with a spring.


    And the girl of the Liu Group was far from Tain Youliang imposing momentum. Although you could see a firm look from her gaze, there was no doubt that everyone knew that it was too difficult for the current Liu Group to win cooperation opportunities.


    Ye Feng was sitting on the sofa and Lin Shiqing was only one distance away. He found that when Tian Youliang entered the conference room he immediately turned his eyes to the body of Lin Shiqing. His stunned eyes shed with surprise and desire but soon found Ye Feng sitting next to Lin Shiqing.


    This made Tian Youliang¡¯s face change.


    Ye Feng


    How was this kid here?


    Tian Youliang had be astute since he was cleaned up by Heavenly Serpent Gang. He was not as stupid as he used to be. He realized that today¡¯s matter would not be so easy.


    Was Ye Feng going let this matter go smoothly for him?


    Obviously not


    ¡°First let me introduce them¡±


    Lin Zhiqing smiled and got up and smiled at Tian Youliang and then introduced him to Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing: ¡°This is Young Master Tian, who is already the general manager of Blue Sky Jewelry, his future is limitless¡­.¡±


    ¡°Tian Youliang i haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡±


    Ye Feng interrupted Lin Zhiqing¡¯s introduction smiled and said like he was an ¡°old friend¡± really missed by Ye Feng. Whether it was Long Wan¡¯er or Su Menghan, before tthet could be with Ye Feng, it seemed that this guy had helped him with it.


    ¡°Hehehe Brother Ye¡±


    Tian Youliang had some guilty smiles and didn¡¯t dare to look at Lin Shiqing sitting next to him. He cautiously looked at Ye Feng, afraid that he would suddenly shot something at him.


    He knew that Ye Feng was now the fianc¨¦ of Lin Shiqing. He was a small blue sky jewelry general manager how would he dare to fight with Ye Feng. Moreover, this Blue Sky Jewelry was not his but his mother¡¯s.


    In addition, the value of Ye Feng¡¯s millitary force was simply enchanting in his eyes, which made himpletely less resistant to Ye Feng.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have to say much if you forget it.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at Tian Youliang and shook his head: ¡°This jewellery fair, your blue sky jewelry can¡¯t join, even if I am not embarrassed, you can leave.¡±


    He was toozy to care about the other side, but it was absolutely impossible to say that the other party participates in the trade fair.


    ¡°This Ye Feng¡±


    Lin Zhiqing was shocked. This was not giving him face. Wasn¡¯t Ye Feng going too far?


    Lin Shiqing also felt a bit strange. She doesn¡¯t know what Tian Youliang and Ye Feng have to do with each other, but she still didn¡¯t hesitate to wave her hands and say: ¡°Ye Feng¡¯s words are my words, you can leave .¡±


    Originally,after Ye Feng¡¯s words Tian Youliang didn¡¯t dare to speak out. Now seeing that Lin Shiqing was saying that Ye Feng¡¯s words are her words¡­ It¡¯s obvious that this was Lin Shiqing¡¯s recognition of Ye Feng¡¯s identity as her husband.


    Tian Youliang instantly felt that Ye Feng had good luck and he just stepped on dog shit. However, this situation made him dare not wait for him to get up again. He didn¡¯t even talk to Lin Zhiqing. He only told Ye Feng that he was busy and left the meeting room.


    This scene made the delicate girl sitting across Lin Shiqing be awkward.


    In the end, what happened? Before entering the door, the general manager of the blue sky jewellery was still confident and arrogant, saying that the blue sky jewellery had to pack all the spare booths¡­but in this blink of an eye he was scared off by a teenager.


    He didn¡¯t even say a few words, he didn¡¯t even talk about the jewellery fair.


    The boy who was called ¡°Ye Feng¡± by Lin Zhiqing was able to make a decision instead of Lin Shiqing. Was he the rumored fianc¨¦ of Li Shiqing¡­..


    ¡°Well, sister Lin, let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±


    Ye Feng saw that Tian Youliang left, and he smiled andughed. He didn¡¯t want to take care of it.


    ¡°Stay with me for a while.¡±


    Lin Shiqing smiled and reached out to pull Ye Feng, who wanted to get up, and then turned his head and said to Lin Zhiqing: ¡°Brother, you can leave first.¡±


    The deputy director of the Finance Bureau, who wants toe to a system, has been staying in this conference room. It¡¯s not too good to be aware of it.


    ¡°Little sister Lin i want to say that it would be good to partner with Blue Sky Jewelry¡­..¡±


    When Lin Zhiqing spoke he looked to Ye Feng from time to time, seemed to be saying that he was not sensible in business matters.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡±


    Ye Feng faint smile ¡°Cooperation with whom is good,is everyone in the blue sky jewelry good, Lin Zhiqing can you not remember thest day i helped you in the casino with the 18 points and 9 points¡±


    When he said this Lin Zhiqing was shocked.


    18 points and 9 points, this was the two numbers that he remembered in his mind. If is was not for these two figures, he would have already caused a big disaster because of him using public money for his gambling. Fortunately, the key moments before his character broke out. These two figures made him Win the lost money back.


    Just how did Ye Feng know these two numbers


    ¡°You really feel that your luck was so good.¡±


    Ye Feng seems to smile andugh: ¡°I can make you earn a profit without losing the same. I will also make you lose money. So it will be better to see meter.¡±


    For Lin Zhiqing, Ye Feng was not willing to pay more attention to whether or not to look at the face of Lin Shiqing, he has already gone up and smashed a g collusion with Lin Rentian. Lin Zhiqing was definitely not good.


    After listening to Ye Feng, Lin Zhiqing¡¯s cold sweat instantly flowed down.


    Could it be said that thest incident in the casino had another mystery that made him immediately think of the fact that the masked man who was from long ago, was the masked man Ye Feng¡­


    Lin Zhiqing did not dare to stay for a long time he looked at Ye Feng and stepped out of the conference room and he even had not introduced the delicate beauty of the Liu Group.


    He has to hurry to check some information to see how powerful Ye Feng was.


    Listening to Ye Feng¡¯s words, this time it was not only the little beauty of the Liu group, but even Lin Shiqing was a bit surprised. Ye Feng¡¯s previous experience with Lin Zhiqing seemed to have helped Lin Zhiqing¡¯s busyness.


    She just wanted to ask what happened. Ye Feng had already held her soft and smooth jade hand and smiled: ¡°Well, if Lin¡¯s sister has nothing to do, I will go first.¡±


    The rest of the Liu¡¯s group¡¯s little beauty and Lin Shiqing conversation was not of interest to Ye Feng.


    The key was that the two women who were on the second floor,in Ye Feng¡¯s Divine sense they seem to have encountered some trouble¡­

 Chapter 284 – Shen Tianjiao

    Ye Feng got up and left the remaining Lin Shiqing and the little beauty of the Liu Group to stay in the conference room.


    ¡°Hello Sister Lin, my name is Liu Yingying¡­¡±


    The little girl considered her wording and started to say hello ording to Ye Feng¡¯s name and Lin Shiqing.


    If there was no ident, then the people of Blue Sky Jewelry would be driven away. Lin Shiqing¡¯s only choice would be her Liu group, what she doesn¡¯t know was if Lin Shiqing was willing to cooperate with the Liu group with their bad reputation.


    In the exhibition hall on the second floor of the Expo Center, Long Wan¡¯er and Su Menghan joined hands and came to one of the booths.


    On the stand was a Luminescent Pearl bigger than a fist. It had attracted many people toe and watch the price tag which was 8.88 million, which was the most expensive in the entire venue.


    However, such a big Luminescent Pearl was really umon, so many people surrounding it were arguing and pointing fingers.


    Long Wan¡¯er stopped here because she felt that the Luminescent Pearl looked familiar.


    Isn¡¯t this the one she got with Ye Feng in the Changbai Mountain? Was it brought by Ye Feng as amodity to sell here? Long Wan¡¯er was not reluctant, but she felt a little embarrassed, before going to the Changbai Mountain. She could say that she hated the masked man .


    However, after Changbai Mountain, she had a special feeling for the masked man, Ye Feng, and therefore they came to this present.


    Su Menghan had heard Long Wan¡¯er before talking about Changbai Mountain, so she cast a curious look at the Luminescent Pearl in front of her.


    ¡°Do you two beautiful women like this Luminescent pearl?¡±


    At this time, a voice that sounded a little annoying came from the side.


    Long Wan¡¯er turned to look at him and saw that a young man wearing a flower shirt and sunsses was holding his mouth and licking his cigarette. He came from afar and his vision harboring evil intentions roamed over Su Menghan.


    The most ridiculous thing was that the young man in the flower shirt was still hugging a beautiful girl with a fascinating body and heavy make-up, she looked beautiful but she was a low grade whenpared with the two women, Long Wan¡¯er and Su Menghan.


    After seeing Su Menghan and Long Wan¡¯er, the young man¡¯s mind was attracted, and he didn¡¯t mind the beautiful women in his arms and walked over.


    ¡°It is the famous yboy Shen Tianjiao of Yanjing¡¯s Shen n¡±


    Su Menghan knew the identity of the iing person and she softly introduced him in the ear of Long Wan¡¯er.


    Yanjing¡¯s Shen n was a big n on the same level with Yanjing¡¯s Lin n, but their strength was a bit weaker. This Shen Tianjiao was the Shen n¡¯s current generation head¡¯s first wife¡¯s son, in the Shen n his position was the same as Lin Xiuwen¡¯s position in the Lin n.


    In the Yanjing¡¯s dignitaries, there was a dream of Shen Tianjiao spreading, collecting all the beauties in the world to build an army group of beautiful women for him to enjoy¡­


    As for whether this dream could be achieved or not no one knew, it was only from this that the character of Shen Tianjiao could be seen, he was more tant and invincible yboy than Lin Xiuwen.


    Lin Xiuwen in any case had the teaching of Lin Hongchuan. He would not be so tant, or he would face the tragedy from Xiao Qi, and the rumors of Cai Shaohong will be reced by the beauty of Shen Tianjiao. Do not use it


    There was no doubt that Shen Tianjiao was tempted when he saw Long Wan¡¯er and Su Menghan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡±


    What Long Wan¡¯er most despised was this kind of person who only knew how to rely on their n and knows how to y with only women all day long. She was toozy to respond to such a person.


    Su Menghan thought so too, but Shen Tianjiao would never shrink back because of the coldness of a beauty.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just 8.8 million? pack this Luminescent pearl. I want to give it to these two beautiful women.¡±


    Shen Tianjiao with the sexy woman in his arms, walked forward and waved his hand.


    The woman in his arms was instantly unbnced. Aftering to the trade fair, Shen Tianjiao bought her a diamond ring of more than 300,000 yuan. But now he was buying the 8.88 million Luminescent pearl for the other two beautiful women. Making her swallow a breath of cold air.


    ¡°No, Tianjiao, me, what about me?¡±


    The Sexy tall and beautiful woman was busy acting coquettish.


    ¡°You? Can get lost.¡±


    Shen Tianjiao¡¯s handsome wearing sunsses smiled making the women around them feel a bit cold. This guy was too shameless.


    The sexy, tall woman was shocked at once, and then she was pushed by Shen Tianjiao and staggered almost tumbled to the ground.


    What,this Shen Tianjiao just hooked up and he didn¡¯t want her. This is unscientific. They haven¡¯t gone to bed yet. Was it true that the two beautiful women are so beautiful that Shen Tianjiao can¡¯t afford to go to bed with her?


    It was well known that if you wanted to hook up with Shen Tianjiao, he would only give more money after going to bed. Usually he would y with a woman for about a week. The sexy beauty did not expect that he would only hook up with her for half a day.


    This was undoubtedly a great blow to her, who had always been confident about herself.


    She couldn¡¯t help but look at Su Menghan and Long Wan¡¯er these two women.


    Su Menghan was beautiful and pure,wearing a pink long dress made her look slim and graceful, watery and spirity, her pair of beautiful eyes shed a seductive look. Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s pretty face was very cute, like a baby¡¯s face, but her body was plentiful and full of pride, her muscles was like snow, revealing the taste of seductive charm.


    In particr, after these two days, Ye Feng¡¯s nourishment of the two girls naturally gave off a more fascinating temptation to make Shen Tianjia suddenly unable to hold back.


    After pushing the sexy high-profile beauty in his arms away, Shen Tianjiao walked up confidently.


    8.88 million even for him it was not a small amount, it was even more extraordinary for ordinary women. Shen Tianjiao found that these two beautiful women stared at the Luminescent pearl for a long time. He wanted to buy the Luminescent pearl for them, he was sure that he could get their hearts.


    With the look of these two women, even if he bought something worth 8.88 million for them, it would be worth it!


    ¡°Su Menghan, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er saw Shen Tianjiao wearing a flower shirt had walked over and looked down at them. She took Su Menghan¡¯s little hand and left.


    ¡°Hello, two beautiful women.¡±


    Shen Tianjia saw it, and his heart jumped, thinking that these two beautiful women would not be so ignorant, right?


    Hey, it¡¯s best to be obedient, otherwise he would have do everything to get his hands on these two beautiful women! In his eyes, apart from Lin Shiqing who was absolutely impossible to touch, the other women in the whole of China, whoever he liked, how would he not dare to touch her?


    You have to know that Yanjing¡¯s Shen n had the same strength as the Miao n, it could be said that he could cover the sky in the whole country!


    He spit out the cigarette butt,his expensive leather shoes stepped on the cigarette butt, and then arrogantly went to the two women.


    He felt that it was necessary for him to show his identity in order to shock the two women to let them obey. It was not easy to encounter such a top-level beauty. He would never let the other person slip away.

 Chapter 285 When You See Me Take A Detour

    When Long Wan¡¯er and Su Menghan just wanted to go away, Shen Tianjiao had stopped in front of the two women.


    ¡°Step aside¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er said with a nk expression.


    She was not a holy person. As a person from the Long n, she had always been more decisive. If the guy in front of her wanted to move her hands, she would definitely send him flying with a kick.


    ¡°Beauty, why bother to leave so early?¡±


    Shen Tianjiao through the sunsses, looked at the two women¡¯s fairy-like looks,his heart became more eager to obtain them. If such a woman was missed by him, it would be a regret for him for all his lifetime!


    ¡°I am Shen n¡¯s Shen Tianjiao¡­¡±


    He just wanted to introduce himself to let the two women know how powerful he was, but at this time Ye Feng arrived.


    ¡°Whether you are the Jade Emperor or the Dragon King, if you wants to have ideas on my woman, I will make you turn into a bastard!.¡±


    Ye Feng said in a sentence, like a ghost,he stopped in front of the two women. No one but Long Wan¡¯er was able to find out how he came over.


    Shen Tianjiao was directly shocked. It was just a blink of an eye. Someone suddenly appeared in front of the beautiful women. He didn¡¯t know Ye Feng. But in his opinion, no matter who stopped him in front of him, it would be very tragic.


    ¡°Kid, there is nothing for you here.¡±


    Shen Tianjiao¡¯s face sank, especially when he heard ¡°My Woman¡± from Ye Feng¡¯s mouth, which made him burst into a raging fire. How can such a top beauty be with this kind of hanging silk with no money?


    Judging from Ye Feng¡¯s dress, he really didn¡¯t see the rich look, so Shen Tianjiao¡¯s interest in his identity was gone.


    ¡°is it¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s mouth was slightly tilted. Why was there such people in the world who had the right to take advantage of their family¡¯s power and behave unscrupulously when acting outside? This was the case in the Immortal Cultivator¡¯s World Mo Family¡¯s Mo Jiu Ge. Now this was also the case with Shen Tianjiao.


    For Ye Feng, arrogance was a must, but for Shen Tianjiao, it was over-exaggerated and purely stupid.


    Even Mo Jiu Ge in the Immortal Cultivator¡¯s World, he did not dare to be as arrogant as Shen Tianjiao. After all, there were people outside the heavens who were in the celestial world, and many recluse people if he was too arrogant. Even South Mountain Mo Family could not protect him.


    ¡°Ye Feng don¡¯t let him be disappoint.¡±


    Long Wan¡¯er smiled when she saw Ye Feng appear. She didn¡¯t think much, just let him quickly solve the problem of Shen Tianjiao, so as to avoid being an eyesore.


    As for the onlookers around, they suddenly thought that there was another good show, Shen Tianjiao! Shen n¡¯s direct descendant, was a famous super yboy, he would do everything to get a beauty!


    These people came to watch the more than eight million Luminescent pearl. Their horizons and identity were of course rtively high-level, and they had a very high understanding of the Yanjing¡¯s dignitaries, especially the level of Shen Tianjiao.


    This ck shirt boy in front of him, no matter what identity he had, if he offended Shen Tianjiao he certainly would not have a good end?


    Unfortunately, the next thing made their eyes pop out.


    Ye Feng was toozy to talk nonsense with Shen Tianjiao. With a wave of his hand,he pped him in the face directly.


    p¨¡!!


    Shen Tianjiao couldn¡¯t react to it at all. After the p in the face, the sunsses fell down. His whole cheek were red. He turned several rounds in the same ce, fell on his back, and mmed into the solid floor-to-ceiling ss. He also knocked over the trash can which made a mess.


    Whish!


    The people around them were shocked. This ck shirt boy really dared to hit him. Doesn¡¯t he know the power of the Shen n in Yanjing? This was not good, hitting Shen Tianjiao, his life was definitely finished.


    Unfortunately what happened was different from their imagination, after Ye Feng hit Shen Tianjiao he patted his hands like an okay person ¡°I am sorry that I am the person in charge of this trade fair security. No matter who dares to sexually harass other people¡¯s beauty at the trade fair. He going to be like him. Now you can all disperse.¡±


    In a few words, Ye Feng directly made Shen Tianjiao swallow his words into his stomach.


    He also wanted to scream, let the security guarde over to help him with the kid in front of him, but did not expect that kid would be the person in charge of security here. There was still a good reason to beat him, he sexually harassed others at the exhibition!


    ¡°Anyone who harasses would have the same ending.¡±


    Shen Tianjia¡¯s heart was so angry that he felt the burning pain on his face and the feeling of a shame from the people around him.


    In the past, he only had to p the face of others.


    The sexy tall woman who had just been abandoned by him suddenly held her mouth and couldn¡¯t believe it. In the whole Yanjing, there were people who dare to hit Shen Tianjiao. Isn¡¯t that looking for death?


    As for the rest, some people suddenly realized that this ck shirt boy was Ye Feng.


    The securitypany invited by Lin Shiqing was registered with Ye Feng as a legal representative. Many people knew that Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing were betrothed to each other. Depending on Lin Shiqing, so this Ye Feng dare to hit Shen Tianjiao.


    Many people were so spective and the facts was not so far off, but how could they guess that it was irrelevant for Ye Feng?


    He saw the glimmer of light in Shen Tianjiao¡¯s eyes, he snorted and took a step forward and picked up the neckline of his flower shirt, staring at the other side¡¯s eyes, hypnotism was used on hum.


    ¡°From now on, when you see me saw take a detour!¡±


    Such a deep obsession, was hypnotized by Ye Feng and imnted in Shen Tianjiao¡¯s mind. For this kind of order, anyone would rebel in his subconscious, Shen Tianjiao was no exception, but how could he resist Ye Feng¡¯s hypnotism?


    The more he resisted, the more his brain would be injured. After a while, Shen Tianjiao¡¯s IQ dropped directly by 20%. When he saw Ye Feng, he ran and ran all the way down the stairs.


    With the growth of his cultivation , Ye Feng¡¯s hypnosis reached a high degree of proficiency and became more controble. Of course, hypnotism could not be used unscrupulously in the modern city. Otherwise, if the National Security Bureau investigates it, he would not be able to take it.


    The scene of Shen Tianjiao¡¯s escape was unbelievable in the eyes of the surrounding people.


    No matter what Ye Feng¡¯s identity was, Shen Tianjiao¡¯s was pped in the face by him, he should at least say something to Ye Feng. How could he run away without saying a word,this was unscientific?


    Even If they wanted to break their heads, they couldn¡¯t think of what happened to Shen Tianjiao. This incident had directly be an unsolved mystery in the Yanjing dignitaries¡­


    ¡°Jian?¡±


    Ye Feng turned back. Asked the two women, he did not put the matter of Shen Tianjiao in his heart at all, just like driving away an ant.


    ¡°She said that it was too stuffy and went out to breathe.¡±


    Su Menghan exined, but suddenly found that Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s face changed at the same time, and turned their attention to the central position of the second floor of the Expo Center.


    The soul cultivator Ling Chen reported that the killer sent by the Perkone Corporation had finally begun to move.

 Chapter 286 Is He A Killer?

    Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen these two soul cultivators, were the sharpest alert force around Ye Feng.


    Perhaps the range of Ye Feng¡¯s and Long Wan¡¯er¡¯s divine sense was not too far away because of the limitations of their cultivation, but as long as there was Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen, all the slightest signs of trouble around them can¡¯t escape Ye Feng¡¯s eyes and ears. It was only the information feedback was slightly slow.


    Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen, being invisible, could travel through anyplex building. Even if they could reach the level of condensed soul body, they could freely switch between the soul and the virtual body. This was an advantage of the soul cultivators.


    When Ling Chen flew over and reported that the killer sent by the Perkone Corporation was finally going to attack, Ye Feng and Long Wan¡¯er immediately reacted.


    Regardless of the chaos caused by Shen Tianjiao, Ye Feng took the two women to quickly move to the central position on the second floor of the Expo Center.


    The Diamond Emperor was ced on the center of the second floor of the Expo Center, attracting a wave of wealthy people. The price was 18.8 million. In the whole world, only one in ten thousand people could afford this diamond.


    Bypassing several pirs, Ye Feng, Long Wan¡¯er and Su Menghan gradually approached the booth where the Diamond Emperor was ced.


    ¡°Oh, perfect, this is the most beautiful piece of art in the world! I want to buy it and collect it!¡±


    Far away, a foreigner was speaking pure English, and was sighing at the Diamond Emperor ring, the processed ring, listening to the sound, you could feel that the guy had been intoxicated.


    ¡°Mr. Vincent, do you really want to buy this Diamond Emperor?¡±


    ¡°This Diamond Emperor really deserves you, Mr. Vincent.¡±


    Several other slightly excited voices, followed by saying, this was the first time someone has bid today, he wanted to buy the Diamond Emperor, and everyone else just had to watch the fun.


    The people around the crowd were all convinced by the wealth of the foreigners. Even if it was the Diamond Emperor, it would be a bit too expensive to buy nearly 20 million. The key point was that the practical value of this gadget was not great, only the collection value and ornamental value.


    For a time, a lot of powerful people began to tter him, they wanted to find out what kind of business this foreign was doing in this country. If there was a chance, they could cooperate with him. In the current situation, this Mr. Vincent was definitely a person with too much money!


    Ye Feng turned a corner and saw that in the most central and most prominent position of the booth, the Diamond Emperor was ced in a ce that no one could touch, and there was a lustrous luster that attracted almost all the surrounding people¡¯s gaze.


    Most of the participants in the exhibition gaze were now directed at this diamond. Therefore, in the exhibition venues of the entire Expo Center, the number of people in the central area was equivalent to the number of people in the other ces, Ye Feng looked from far away. It was simply overcrowded.


    In one direction, a foreign white man wearing a ck felt hat was staring at the Diamond Emperor in the middle, holding his very cute moustache. And beside the white man, there was a group of people around, talking with each other.


    This white man was Mr. Vincent, who said with his mouth.


    ¡°Is he the killer?¡±


    When Ye Feng saw the white man, his eyes glimpsed, he believed that Ling Chen¡¯s judgment would not be wrong. As a soul cultivator, Ling Chen could see many things that ordinary people couldn¡¯t see, just like Ye Feng¡¯s Divine sense.


    At this time, Ye Feng¡¯s Divine sense swept around, and finally he found out that there was a small miniature bomb in the white man¡¯s arms. It was small, but it was only small, not the explosive power. From his perspective of the fineness of the bomb, if it was blown up, the entire Expo Center would be turned into ashes!


    It was known that the bombs produced by the Perkone Corporation was absolutely destructive.


    ¡°Is this going to make a Pentagon incident in China?¡±


    Ye Feng blinked. If the bomb really exploded at the trade fair, then the number of people who could survive in the entire venue was definitely less than one percent!


    In that case, it was not only the Lin n, but also a great blow to the entire Chinese economy. After all, arge part of the participants in this trade fair were the elite of Chinese, and the sinister intentions of the Perkone Corporation was evident. .


    Unfortunately, all these ns were useless in front of Ye Feng.


    Besides the National Security Bureau, with the prudent thinking of the white man, the ordinary securitypany could never find the precision bomb in his arms. Although he don¡¯t know how the other party brought the bomb into China and came to the Expo Center, this was not a problem that Ye Feng needs to consider.


    Since it appeared, he would remove him!


    Ye Feng took the two women and walked toward the white man named ¡°Vincent¡±.


    At this time, Vincent seemed to be waiting for the best time to start, there was no suspicious behavior for the time being, he wasmunicating with the people around him, about the Diamond Emperor and somemercial things.


    In the face of a group of Chinese businessmen¡¯s inquiries, Vincent had responded to many questions in the field. It was obvious that his quality was high, and he was not a suspiciousparison of the average killer. If such a person bes a killer, his destructive power was undoubtedly extremely powerful.


    For example, at this trade fair, he pretended to be a foreign businessman, and was having a conversation with the other people,if he was to suddenly attack,no one could react.


    Of course, except for Ye Feng.


    ¡°Mr. Vincent, if you bid 30 million, you can buy the Diamond Emperor directly.¡±


    Next to the white man, Lin Zhiqing also smiled and said, persuading the white man to pay a high price to buy the Diamond Emperor.


    It was a pity that this white man was a killer. His purpose was to wander with the people here, let them all rx their vignce, and finally reach his goal. How could hepromise this way?


    ¡°No, Mr. Lin.¡±


    The white man looked at Lin Zhiqing, his pair of blue eyes full of smiles, shimmering ¡°The most proud thing for us to do as businessmen is to spend the least amount of money to do the same thing if you can use less than 20 million. Why do I have to spend 30 million to get the diamond?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t say that, Mr. Vincent.¡± Lin Zhiqing was obviously not satisfied: ¡°If someone buys a 30 million diamond during this period, you are not losing money.¡±?¡±


    ¡°The value of this diamond is not worth 30 million¡­¡±


    The white man continued to wriggle but at this moment a flowerpot suddenly mmed from the side.


    boom!


    The white man had no time to dodge. He was instantly smashed into the door by the flower pot, two teeth flew away. His mouth was full of blood flew out. His figure wearing a white suit fell to the ground in an instant.


    This sudden change caused the group of people around Lin Zhiqing to glimpse, and then saw Ye Feng walked over with light steps.


    ¡°Mr. Killer, I am very sorry for the inconvenience. I will arrest you for the time being in the name of the National Security Bureau.¡±


    Ye Feng walked slowly and stepped on the white man¡¯s chest, his eyes shing a faint glow. The Perkone Corporation was not a good thing. This white man was the running dog of the Perkone Corporation and he would simrly not be any good!


    Is he a killer?


    Ye Feng¡¯s words suddenly exploded in the crowd.

 Chapter 287 Benjamin

    The white man in white clothes was sent flying by a pot thrown by Ye Feng, so that the surrounding people were all shocked at once.


    This guy was a killer?


    Not very likely!


    Ye Feng¡¯s words, unanimously made everyone around him skeptical. After all, this foreign white man named Vincent has been discussing the issue of the Diamond Emperor, and he did not reveal any killing instincts. Moreover, a killer appeared here to kill who?


    ¡°Ye Feng, are you deliberately creating trouble again?¡±


    Lin Zhiqing felt too ufortable at first nce, he was fooling this foreigner to spend 30 million to buy the Diamond Emperor, who knew halfway through he would be attacked by Ye Feng, he used a flower pot to hit Vincent¡¯s face and he flew to the ground,and also said that he was a killer!


    Just after the news came that Lin Shiqing and Liu Yingying of Liu¡¯s group hit it off and drafted the jewelry branch of the Liu¡¯s group. This made Lin Zhiqing¡¯s depression disappeared. After all, he would get enough benefits.


    Therefore, he appeared, preaching to Vincent, thinking about helping Lin Shiqing, and bringing the transaction amount of the trade fair up, who knew that he would encounter Ye Feng.


    ¡°Go away.¡±


    Ye Feng nced at him coldly.


    When Lin Zhiqing saw it, he closed his mouth immediately.


    Just now he took the time to check some of the Lin n¡¯s information about Ye Feng, he discovered that Ye Feng¡¯s strength was far from what he could imagine. The things in the East China Sea were top secret, and Lin Zhiqing couldn¡¯t find them, but he was clear about Cai Shaohong¡¯s affairs.


    Lin Zhiqing was deeply aware of the fact that Ye Feng was able to kill the fearful mutant geek alone. His sister pulled Ye Feng to do the security of the trade fair for this reason, he was even more dependable than any other securitypany.


    At this time, Ye Feng was cold so Lin Zhiqing swallowed his saliva and subconsciously retreated several strides.


    ¡°it¡¯s a pity¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng bowed his head and looked at the white man who he was stepping on his chest. He blinked, he saw that the other person had foamed in mouth. His whole person had fainted because of the flower pot, and the flower pot was broken into several pieces. The porcin fragments were broken on the smooth tiles, and the mud was scattered on the ground.


    ¡°Take him away.¡±


    Ye Feng spoke, and immediately the two Scar and brothers who followed him grabbed the white man on the ground.


    ¡°I am sorry, this international friend has a bomb on him. We suspect that he is a killer.¡±


    Ye Feng reached out and pulled out a palm-sized t precision bomb from the white man¡¯s arms. This was a small remote-controlled bomb, but unfortunately now The white man has been vomiting and unconscious. After all, it was the flower pot that Ye Feng kicked over¡­


    As soon as they saw the small bomb taken out by Ye Feng, the crowd around him suddenly screamed and the whole scene changed immediately. It became chaotic.


    Those present were all powerful people who have a lot of knowledge. How would they not know what Ye Feng was holding?


    That foreign was really a killer, he also had a bomb hidden with him!


    Lin Zhiqing¡¯s face changed suddenly. How could he figure it out? How did Ye Feng suddenly find this guy hiding a bomb in his arms? Sure enough, he was unfathomable. It seemed that the choice of Lin Shiqing was undoubtedly correct.


    In fact, ording to Ling Chen¡¯s observation, the white man split the electronic bomb into several parts in advance, hiding it in the entire exhibition center, and then sneaking and assembling, ready to wait for the opportunity.


    The reason why he had not began was probably because that white man wanted to wait for the best time, that was, when the Expo Center had the most people, the explosion of the bomb could exert the greatest destructive power and cause the greatest economic loss to the Chinese nation.


    It was a pity that this dy was discovered by Ling Chen, who was flying in the sky.


    When the bomb was apart, Ling Chen and Zhao Cup could not recognize it. Now that they were assembled by the white men,If they couldn¡¯t recognize it again, they would not have lived in this life. After all, it¡¯s impossible for ordinary people to carry this extraordinary electronic gadget. The electronic equipment was suspicious at first nce.


    ¡°Continue to be vignt and take extra care.¡±


    Ye Feng had grabbed the killer but he did not rx easily. Instead, he let Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen continue to be vignt. Then he directed Scar and the brothers to drag the white man into an office nearby. .


    As for the scene that had be somewhat chaotic, Ye Feng was toozy to take care of it, he would hand it over to Scar for him to handle it.


    ¡°You go out.¡±


    Ye Feng drove everyone away, leaving him and the white man alone. He wanted to get out some useful words from the other side.


    As for Long Wan¡¯er and Su Menghan, knowing that Ye Feng had something to do, they did not bother to disturb him.


    Immortal Arts, hypnotism!


    At the trade fair, Ye Feng has performed multiple hypnotisms, but now this situation was only the most time-saving of hypnotism.


    ¡°What name is your name, and who sent you?¡±


    Ye Feng pped the white man and faintly asked.


    ¡°I am Benjamin, it was the viper¡­.¡±


    The white man just said his real name. Suddenly his eyes blinked, and he suddenly woke up and clenched his teeth. It seemed that he knew his current situation.


    Hypnotism could only deal with ordinary people. If it was used on Immortal Cultivators, the martial artists, and even the white man Benjamin. The effect would be greatly reduced. It was not easy to ask some things.


    ¡°You are Ye Feng!¡±


    Benjamin looked at Ye Feng¡¯s face and was shocked. Under the ck felt hat, he face that looked like that of a city businessman was full of surprise.


    For the people of the Perkone Corporation, who Ye Feng was, this issue does not seemed needed to be exined. He had repeatedly spoiled their businesses and let them eat a lot of losses in China, and the losses directly cost billions of dors!


    Only the nuclear-powered submarine, the cost of it construction was several billions. There were other kinds of losses,There were countless losses. It¡¯s was not to be med on the Perkone Corporation for their hatred of him.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. I advise you to be obedient, otherwise I can¡¯t guarantee how I will deal with you.¡±


    Ye Feng nodded faintly, threatening the other party.


    ¡°Ha ha ha, Ye Feng, you are going to die!¡±


    Benjamin suddenlyughed insanely, and did not put Ye Feng¡¯s threat on his mind.


    ¡°What are you relying on are your aplices? Sorry, they areing to apany you soon.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, in Ling Chen¡¯s report, he found that not only this Benjamin was in this group. There were three people in the group, but the most sophisticated bomb was on Benjamin.


    Therefore, Ye Feng first took care of Benjamin , but now, the other two should be arrested.


    Just like Ye Feng thought, Scar and Nan Fang at this time were chasing two other killers. These two guys just wanted to assemble their own bombs, but unfortunately, with the example of Benjamin, they just started. As soon as the bomb was assembled, it was discovered by Ling Chen and Zhao Yibei.


    Almost without hesitation, the two guys turned and ran, and they were equipped with precision equipment that did not lose to the National Security Bureau!


    It was a pity that it was a breeze to catch up with these two guys, whether it was for Scar or Nan Fang.

 Chapter 288 Was Dumbfounded!

    ording to the direction, Nan Fang quickly found a suspicious person wearing a ck coat. It was a bald ck robust man. When he found the other person, the other person was outside a toilet on the first floor of the Expo Center. He was very casual and waiting for someone.


    Suddenly, the ck man face changed, as if he felt something, he immediately turned his head and ran to a safe exit channel. At this time, Nan Fang had just came over and realized that the white man who was on the top was captured by Ye Feng, but was noticed by the ck man.


    However, it was not so easy to escape under the hands of Nan Fang.


    At this time, Nan Fang, not only had he borrowed a set of sophisticated equipment from the National Security Bureau, but also had the power of the Electrical Jumping Bootsand and the Devil Destroying Crossbow, but also cultivated the Hidden Immortal Gate¡¯s Heart Sutra, from the equipment,he own was better than the other side. And he was also stronger.


    Almost just an instant, Nan Fang followed close on the ck man¡¯s footsteps to pursue, quietly releasing a flying knife in the safe passage.


    puff!


    The flying knife urately hit the ck man¡¯s back neck position, fresh blood suddenly sshed out, his whole person fell to the ground without warning, it seemed that he didn¡¯t have life anymore.


    ¡°The Wailing Ghost Knife Art is quite easy to use.¡±


    Nan Fang thought in his heart, he quickly approached and dragged the ck killer¡¯s body away.


    ¡°A Woman?¡±


    When Scar found his target,it was a blonde girl wearing a long red dress, the other party was talking with a fat Chinese businessman, and from time to time made a sly move, teasing that fat Chinese businessman, to listen to certain news.


    Like the ck man, the tall blonde girl noticed that Benjamin had an ident, and her face changed slightly. She wanted to escape, but she was caught by Scar.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    When Scar went to the blonde girl, the fat Chinese businessman on the side asked him with some anger. He managed to hook up with a sexy girl, but he didn¡¯t have time to do anything and didn¡¯t want anything to get in his way.


    What was a pity was that Scarpletely disregards the opposite party.


    ¡°Get out of the way.¡±


    Scar nted his face, making his face look even more fearsome, and in the process of approaching, he had already pulled a machete out of his waist. The fat businessman was scared pale as a paper.


    Chopper!


    This Scar was he not the head of the security at the trade fair. He actually had a machete and wanted to hack people!


    Scar knew nothing else, he only knew toplete the order issued by Ye Feng, but for the sexy girl, it was obviously not a wise choice to fight with Scar.


    Looking at Scar he could kill people without blinking, even if he was faced with an exotic beauty he would be merciless!


    As a killer, The foreign girl, of course knew the stakes. She acted decisively,she used her high-heeled foot and kicked the knees of the fat businessman, she kicked his whole person to the ground, and then she squatted and picked him up.


    The whole action was less than a second, and the fat businessman was simply paralyzed.


    What exactly was going on? The sexy girl who he just talked with suddenly became a kung fu master? He knew that he also had a weight of two hundred pounds, but he was held in the hands of the sexy girl like a chicken!


    The fat businessman suddenly realized that the situation in front of him seemed to be moreplicated than he had imagined, but then he saw Scar running at them with a machete and the bright silver de was a reminder. Making the fat merchant be frightened out of his wits.


    There was no doubt that the fat businessman was being used as a shield by the sexy girl.


    Not only that, the sexy girl was not like the ck man before, running to a ce where there were few people, but she turned to a ce where there were many people, and wanted to run quickly.


    ¡°Bye-bye!¡±


    The sexy girl looked towards Scar and threw the fat businessman at him, then smashed the soles of her feet and slid lightly and dexterously onto an elevator not far away. At the same time, she sneakily threw a small flying needle towards Scar.


    Scar didn¡¯t have a Divine sense, naturally he couldn¡¯t feel this small flying needle. However, he was not an idiot. He guessed that the other side would not have no trouble when he ran away. Therefore, the fat businessman was directly in front of him, just let the fat businessman be tied to the chest by the small flying needle, and the whole person fainted at once.


    The flying needle used by the other party was extremely anesthetic!


    Looking at the agile movements of the sexy babe, some of the crowds not far from the Expo Center made awe-inspiring sounds. Wasn¡¯t this like making a movie? They just don¡¯t know who was chasing this beauty.


    For a time, she became the heroine in the action movie, attracting everyone¡¯s attention on the field, making everyone curious, not knowing what kind of ¡°viin¡± was chasing her.


    ¡°Want to run?¡±


    Scar stepped out, and the Ashura Gate Ghost Shadow Rushing Soul Steps was disyed by him.


    Due to Ye Feng¡¯s help, the current Scar had been cultivated for two years, and the Ashura Gate three styles have been improved, especially the Ghost Shadow Rushing Soul Steps, which had already been integrated and could be easily disyed.


    In an instant, his whole person flew forward like a ghost, chasing the sexy girl who rushed to the elevator.


    Thousand Miles Chasing Soul de Technique!


    This was a set of de Technique,was simr to the Yellow River flows rapidly, the ghost urges the soul to grow continually, until it cuts the person under the de. Scar then used this trick, a little bit of a knife to kill the chicken, but this was also the first time in actualbat to disy this set of techniques.


    A heavy de shadow appeared in the eyes of the surrounding crowd, as if a ghost came, and all the people were shocked.


    What kind of speed was this?


    That guy was doing acrobatics? Could he dance with the knife like this!


    They haven¡¯t waited for the group of people to react. The sexy blonde girl who ran up the elevator has been stunned with a knife handle. From the perspective of individual strength, the gap between the two sides was really too big.


    After shooting the sexy blonde girl, Scar dragged her sexy figure and calmly left.


    Until the shadows of the two people disappeared, everyone around them then recovered. The scene was fast, like an illusion, it was not all that clear, but some people still saw it that the person who just got rid of the girl, wasn¡¯t it exactly the trade fair Security leader, Scar?


    It seemed that Lin n Eldest Young Lady choice was right!


    With such a strong security guard, who could break through this trade fair?


    In the office, Ye Feng faced a somewhat crazy Benjamin,and was somewhat helpless.


    This guy was really too confident in his aplices?


    Soon after, Benjamin discovered that the expected explosion did not happen. It was a bit strange. Immediately after the office door was pushed open, two familiar figures were thrown in and fell on his sides.


    A bald ck man in a ck jacket, a sexy blonde girl in a red dress, isn¡¯t it two of his aplices?


    Benjamin was dumbfounded!


    ¡°Now can we talk about it this time, are you hired by the Perkone Corporation, or are your vipers acting against me on your own?¡±


    Ye Feng saw the surprised look of the other and finally asked this question.

 Chapter 289: The Enticement Of A Beautiful Woman

    The white man Benjamin swallowed his saliva.


    Now he still doesn¡¯t know where he was. This time, in this action he didn¡¯t know that he would meet such a master. Not only Ye Feng in front of him, even his men were so powerful that he could catch his partner in an instant.


    ¡°Ye Ge, I finished first.¡±


    Nan Fang threw the ck man in. Nothing was said, and continued to smoke his cigarette.


    ¡°Ye Ge, this subordinate will leave first.¡±


    Scar glimpsed slightly, and wanted to leave.


    Regarding Scar, Ye Feng was also helpless, he let the other party stepped into the martial arts world, and since then had his own goal of revenge? The Heavenly Sabre Pce Situ Zang Dao created the current Scar, he also killed many of his brothers, including his wife.


    Now what he think in his heart was to help Ye Feng to do things, and then to work hard to cultivate, one day he could personally eradicate the scar of that year, Heavenly Sabre Pce Situ Zang Dao.


    Ye Feng waved his hand and let both of them leave, facing Benjamin alone.


    ¡°If you want me to say anything, don¡¯t dream of it.¡±


    Benjamin was a standard Caucasian robust man, and his temper was also very hard. He does not easily sumb to Ye Feng. Fortunately, he could speak more standard Chinese, otherwise Ye Feng really couldn¡¯t understand foreigners¡¯ speech.


    ¡°You really won¡¯t say anything?¡±


    Ye Feng looked at the other side and felt that it was a bit of a hassle to run into such a person. It was hard to crack him, worthy of being person of viper, but Ye Feng did not know, if this guy was sent by the viper to look for him, or he was the viper killer sent by the Perkone Corporation?


    There was still no small difference between the two.


    ¡°You can kill me.¡±


    Benjamin looked like a hooligan, his head was wide, and his eyes shed a yful look. In his opinion, no matter how powerful Ye Feng was, he offended the Viper and the Perkone Corporation. There was only one dead road for him.


    Ye Feng did not respond to him, but raised his hand, and a Red me Fire Ball appeared directly in his hand.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to talk, I have a way to let you talk¡±


    Ye Feng smiled faintly. In Benjamin¡¯s incredible gaze, he threw the Red me Fire Ball in his hand toward the ck body on the ground.


    Bang!


    The Red me Fireball burned in an instant, surrounded the ck man, but within a few seconds, he was already burned to ashes!


    If it was an Extreme me Fire Ball, it would take less than half a second to burn a person into ashes. Unfortunately, there was no deterrent effect. Therefore, Ye Feng chose a milder Red me Fire Ball with a surface temperature of two or three thousand degrees. It was quite the overbearing me.


    In the eyes of Benjamin, not long ago, A very powerful partner of the viper organization was alive and kicking. Was now burned into a ash, as long as the wind blew, all the evidence that the ck man existed in the world, They would all disappear, as if he have never existed in this world.


    Subconsciously, Benjamin swallowed his saliva and was stunned by Ye Feng¡¯s skill.


    Is this kid, a magician or not?


    He could unexpectedly congeal a Fireball!


    He didn¡¯t know how many mysterious ability this Ye Feng had? No wonder the bomb he hid, so hidden it was foolproof, he was caught by Ye Feng¡­


    But this was not enough to scare Benjamin, isn¡¯t it a fireball? It was to burn him!


    As a top killer, you should have the qualities of a top killer, no matter what you could not betray the employers and your organizations.


    Ye Feng did not pay attention to him for the time being, but his feet containing true qi kicked the sexy blonde girl in the red dress. When he saw her, he felt that the girl was just fainting and was not killed. Therefore, he wanted to wake her up and ask for some answers.


    The sexy foreign girl was awaken by his foot, she subconsciously looked up, her brilliant blonde hair floated like a wave, and then a pair of big blue eyes reflected Ye Feng wearing a ck shirt.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The blonde was obviously stunned and asked in fluent Chinese.


    ¡°My name is Ye Feng, you should have heard my name.¡±


    Ye Feng straightforwardly said, squinting his eyes ¡°I¡¯m toozy to talk nonsense, i will give you two choices, first choice, I will ask questions then you answer. Second choice, let me send you on the road. Two choices, which one do you want to choose?¡±


    As soon as she heard Ye Feng say so, the face of the blonde girl became faintly dim , seemingly understanding her situation and suddenly losing Hope at the same time.


    She nced at Benjamin on the side and found that the white man looked firm and didn¡¯t feel scared by Ye Feng. It seemed that she had made up her mind.


    ¡°I chose the first one.¡±


    The sexy voice of the blonde came out, she lifted the joyful long fair nape of her neck, and looked at Ye Feng, her pair of blue eyes had a pitiful look.


    Ye Feng was not tempted by the appearance of the other party. He asked: ¡°Well, answer me first, who are you? What is your purpose?¡±


    ¡°I am a member of the Perkone Corporation, this is Mr. Benjamin, who is a killer from the viper organization, he is in the top 100 guy in the global killer list.¡±


    The blonde answered without hesitation and nced at Benjamin next to her.


    ¡°Medusa, you!¡±


    Benjamin was suddenly angered, he did not expect that this woman would be so simple, directly fell to the side of Ye Feng.


    Are the people of the Perkone Corporation all cowards?


    ¡°I want to live, don¡¯t me me.¡±


    Medusa blue eyes shed a hint of helplessness, she followed by slowly rising, her tall and sexy body was disyed in front of Ye Feng, the long white legs under the long skirt, and the red skirt v neck under the full peak, It was full of deadly temptations.


    ¡°Ye Feng, as long as you can let me go, I will do anything¡­.¡±


    Medusa red lips opened slightly, looking at Ye Feng with tempting eyes, the color of her eyes seemed to speak, shed a Charming glory.


    If it was a normal man. He believed that there are very few people who could stay awake in this situation. It had to be said that this blonde girl named Medusa was looking like a mature actress in a movie. She would not be inferior whenpared to any of the top stars!


    Unfortunately, she was facing Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng saw that she wanted to disy her beauty game. He couldn¡¯t help butugh at the other side, while quietly using hypnotism on her.


    Since she want to seduce him,then let the fake ye true!


    Of course, Ye Feng was not interested in this blonde, but just to let the other person fall in love with him. Once she fall in love, then this beautiful girl would be willing to do anything for him.


    The distance between the two was getting closer and closer, and the look in Medusa¡¯s eyes was beginning to change.


    She really wanted to seduce him. Lure Ye Feng, let him rx his vignce, or stay with him to wait for the opportunity to move, but now under the influence of Ye Feng hypnotized, her pretended good impression on Ye Feng. Turned Real!

 Chapter 290: Counter-Espionage Plan

    Quietly, Medusa¡¯s eyes looked at Ye Feng and began to be gentle with hidden bitterness, it was revealed with sincerity, not deliberately.


    These changes, whether to Medusa herself or the bystander Benjamin, were not noticeable. Medusa unknowingly fell into the hypnotism of Ye Feng, began to be affected by hypnotism, and had a kind of inexplicable affection for Ye Feng, and she felt that this was natural.


    As for Benjamin, he thought that Medusa was still acting. He didn¡¯t know that Medusa had already being caught by the trap of Ye Feng. She went for wool and came back shorn. He had put it into her life for the rest of her life. There was also the fate of herself and Benjamin.


    ¡°You will listen to meter.¡±


    Ye Feng came to Medusa, holding her soft shoulder and pressing her on the sofa. The words were like magic, so Medusa couldn¡¯t help herself.She nodded.


    At this time, Medusa, where was her idea of ??murdering Ye Feng?


    Benjamin was a bit strange, even if Medusa wanted to seduce Ye Feng, isn¡¯t she being a little too obedient? he should have been wrapped up like an octopus! There was no temptation to match the beautiful and sexy enchanting body of Medusa.


    ¡°She has already yielded, what about you?¡±


    Ye Feng did not pay attention to Medusa first, but turned his head to look at Benjamin. Since the two of them came from two different forces being the viper and the Perkone Corporation, Ye Feng had to work hard to control both of them.


    His purpose was to let the two be counter-espionage, sneak into the viper and the Perkone Corporation and to provide him with more urate news!


    Now that Medusa has basically gotten in, he would give orders to her after settling the situation, and Benjamin was a hard bone. Ye Feng was really not sure about whether he could handle this white robust man.


    ¡°Snort.¡±


    Benjamin snorted and looked up, like a prostitute, Medusa sat on the sofa, and his heart became more and more strange.


    What was this woman doing, how could her behavior be so abnormal? Did she really intended to surrender?


    ¡°She has surrendered, and everything, I can learn from her mouth. Since you are not going to surrender, it is useless to keep you¡±


    Ye Feng said faintly, opened his right hand, a group of fireballs like the me that had just burned the ck killer appeared in his hand.


    This time, Benjamin finally figured it out clearly, Ye Feng really did not rely on anything when he created a fireball in his hand, and this fireball could burn a person¡¯s body in a few seconds. Even ashes would not be left!


    On the other side, Medusa saw Ye Feng¡¯s means of exhibiting for the first time, at this time she had been controlled by Ye Feng, but she was slightly surprised. She didn¡¯t think much about it, now her heart was full the figure of Ye Feng.


    Relying on hypnotism to control people¡¯s minds, the damage to the human mind was too great, so if it was his own person, Ye Feng would never use such a hypnotism on them.


    And Medusa was his enemy, even if he killed her, it would not be that bad.


    ¡°I will count to three, I hope you can make the right decision.¡±


    Ye Feng looked in Benjamin¡¯s eyes, the Red me Fire Ball in his hand swayed, and seemed to be thrown out at any time.


    Benjamin swallowed his saliva.


    He thought about it. It seemed that there was no point in resisting it now. No matter whether Medusa was really surrendering or pretending to surrender, it was not good for him.


    If Ye Feng really threw the fireball on him, wouldn¡¯t he have a sad end?


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I will cooperate with you.¡±


    Benjamin finally could onlypromise, slightly nodding, while looking at the Medusa on the side, but seeing that her face did not show any reaction, it seemed that what he chose had nothing to do with her.


    This made Benjamin¡¯s heart secretly ufortable, they crossed the oceans and the sea. To deal with Ye Feng¡¯s teammates,and at the critical moment it seemed that the people of the Perkone Corporation were not reliable!


    However, his thoughts at this time were loosened, and Ye Feng finally found the opportunity again.


    Immortal Arts, hypnotism!


    Ye Feng stared at Benjamin¡¯s eyes, and used hypnotism,he told the other party in his subconscious, Ye Feng was his top boss, and in all of his actions he must first consider Ye Feng¡¯s interests in the future.


    Benjamin¡¯s eyes suddenly became sluggish, and then resumed to be clear, but Benjamin at this time was not just Benjamin. His attitude toward Ye Feng had changed from the bottom of his heart.


    For those who were determined, Ye Feng¡¯s hypnotism couldn¡¯t do much, but Benjamin¡¯s mind had been disrupted by Medusa, and finally Ye Feng had sneaked in and won his heart.


    Next, Ye Feng¡¯s task was to rify the matters of the viper and the PerkoneCorporation. By the way, he instilled some thoughts into the two, and made them be spies of Ye Feng in their own organizations.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Ye Feng alone came out of the office, the espionage n was finally done.


    Starting tomorrow, Benjamin and Medusa would each return to the Viper Killer Organization and the Perkone Corporation to be Ye Feng¡¯s eyes and ears, and for these two international organizations, Ye Feng¡¯s understanding was more thorough.


    Benjamin was in the top 100 killers in the world. He was good atmunicating with people, disguising his identity, andunching a critical strike on mission targets in the crowd!


    This was simr to the sacred killing techniques in the Immortal Cultivator¡¯s World. It could hide the person true cultivation and identity. When the person was close to the target, even when the target was talking to each other, he would suddenly burst out and deliver a fatal hit.


    On the number of murders, the difficulty and sess rate ofpleting the task, Benjamin and the former exorcist nun Gu Si Ding were at almost the same level, except for the frontal fighting ability, Benjamin was worse than Gu Si Ding.


    Of course, Ye Feng could easily kill Gu Si Ding because of the difference in theirbat ability. Benjamin¡¯sprehensive quality was far superior to that of Gu Si Ding, and he was of great use to Ye Feng.


    As for the blonde girl Medusa, she was one of the world most wanted criminals of the Perkone Corporation. She was a woman who was a big drug lord in Europe and America a year ago. After being wanted by the U.S government, Medusa and the big drug lords all became the running dogs of the Perkone Corporation.


    ¡°It seems that the Perkone Corporation and U.S have a lot of concealment between each other¡­¡±


    The Perkone Corporation has harbored the wanted criminals of the country, and it was clear that the authority of the country did not attach much importance time it.


    It was a pity that both Benjamin and Medusa didn¡¯t understand the core situation in their respective organizations, so Ye Feng had a little regret, but fortunately, it was not all that important. If they go back to be spies, they should be able to get a lot of useful information.


    Ye Feng was walking outside, suddenly he felt a soft, delicate and a sexy body that exuded fragrance suddenly mmed into his arms.


    ¡°Hey, Sister Lin, what are you doing here?¡±


    Ye Feng looked down and saw that it was Lin Shiqing who rushed over and identally ran into him.

 Chapter 291: Forced Marriage

    It was a big temptation for any man to be mmed into the arms by a Top Grade im-pe-r-ial elder sis-ter like Lin Shiqing.


    Ye Feng couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. When he looked down, he could see a deep gully under the neckline of Lin Shiqing¡¯s shirt. With the two rounds of snow, he subconsciously reached out and held her slim, soft waist.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Lin Shiqing¡¯s face became red, and then he reacted. This was her own fault when she hurriedly mmed into Ye Feng¡¯s arms, and she could not me Ye Feng for such a reaction.


    ¡°Sister Lin, what is so urgent?¡±


    Ye Feng was also a bit embarrassed,and asked to change the topic.


    When She heard Ye Feng ask this question, Lin Shiqing immediately remembered it. Just now she did have something important to do, so she was so hurried and crushed into Ye Feng¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Not good, Lit-tle Qi, she was blocked at home¡­¡±


    Lin Shiqing¡¯s look was extremely anxious.


    When Ye Feng heard it, he felt a bit strange, Xiao Qi that little girl? What was the meaning of her being blocked at home?


    Seeing the puzzled look of Ye Feng, Lin Shiqing immediately exined her sentence ¡°it is my third uncle, Lin Rentian with Xiuwen went to the Xiao n, and is forcing Little Qi to marry Xiuwen.¡±


    When he heard this, Ye Feng¡¯s face Immediately became strange, making Xiao Qi that little girl marry an idiot?


    Lin Rentian really had an idea. When his son became an idiot, he quickly prepared for him, and wanted to find him a beautiful wife. In the case of such a thing, Ye Feng felt that he couldn¡¯t watch Xiao Qi falling into the tiger¡¯s mouth.


    Do not say anything else, just the old guy Lin Rentian, even if he can¡¯t kill him, he could hit him with a few ps, to release the hate in Ye Feng¡¯s heart!


    Several times, he looked for trouble for Ye Feng . If Ye Feng could bear it, he would be a living god.


    ¡°Sister Lin, I will apany you to see it¡±


    Ye Feng immediately said to Lin Shiqing.


    ¡°What about the situation here¡­¡±


    Lin Shiqing was a bit hesitant.


    ¡°These people are my people, there will be no problem. And the people of the Perkone Corporation have already been taken care off by me.¡±


    The Ye Feng cor-ners of the mouth curled up-wards.


    When Lin Shiqing heard it, she felt a little surprised. She just heard that Ye Feng had caught a white man who looked like a killer, but did not expect Ye Feng to finish it so quickly.


    ¡°Who are they, are there aplices? Will there be other people?¡±


    Lin Shiqing asked nervously.


    ¡°The aplices have also been caught, and this trade fair is safe.¡±


    Ye Feng smiled, a jewelry fair, it was not worthwhile for the Perkone Corporation to send too much strength, after all, the mission to China was un-a-mus-ing. If there were more people, and once there was a problem, it would be a great loss.


    Of course, the Perkone Corporation and the Viper organization and Ye Feng were enemies. Whether it was economic loss or loss of manpower, it was bound to be veryrge.


    Just as Ye Feng finished, Benjamin and Medusa came together from the office on the side.


    When there was no Ye Feng around, the two react in different ways, but once they appear in front of them or heard Ye Feng¡¯s voice, their hypnotic influence will make them very obedient. .


    At this time in front of Lin Shiqing, the two respectfully bowed to Ye Feng, then left the Expo Center and prepared toplete their task ording to Ye Feng¡¯s arrangement.


    Benjamin was a gold medal killer of the Viper organization. His mission was to explore the next action of the Viper organization. Once it threatens Ye Feng, he would secretly stop and report it, so that Ye Feng would be prepared.


    He believed that after breaking more people, the Viper organization would definitely measure the amount that it would not worthwhile to deal with Ye Feng.


    Medusa¡¯s mission was to rely on the power of the international drug lords to secretly investigate some of the confidential information of the Perkone Corporation and report it to Ye Feng. If it was something tricky, Ye Feng felt that it wad a good choice to report it to the country.


    The contest between such big forces, if it was possible, Ye Feng does not want to participate, so he would find a way to shift the focus of the contradictions.


    Seeing Benjamin and Medusa respectful looks, and listening to Ye Feng introduce the identity of the two, Lin Shiqing suddenly ex-pressed ad-mi-ra-tion, the secrets Ye Feng really was extraordinary. Viper organization and Perkone Corporation , these two organizations, this was not what something ordinary people could handle!


    They informed the two women, Long Wan¡¯er and Su Menghan, and saw Zi Jian drinking tea in a restaurant on the first floor. Ye Feng felt re-lieved and left the Expo Center with Lin Shiqing.


    After the two left, some of the jewelry products of the Liu Group were finally transported and filled the vacancy on the first floor of the Expo Center.


    Coupled with the reputation of the de Edge Se-cu-rity Firm, the entire jewelry fair would be really booming.


    The price of the Diamond Emperor was still 18.8 million. No one had yet to bid, but this was the first day. They believed that the more time past, the more local tyrants wouldpete.


    From the trend point of view, this jewellery fair was quite sessful, at least the turnover would not be less, and the profit of Lin Shiqing would not be less.


    It was not know how regrettable the jewelrypanies that didn¡¯t participate in the trade fair after three days would be.


    ¡­


    Xiao n,was located in another vimunity in the center of Yanjing, thismunity was specially built for the Xiao n, all of whom who lived there were from the Xiao n.


    When Lin Shiqing opened her sexy Lamborghini and carried Ye Feng to the door of the vimunity, she suddenly attracted the attention of people passing by.


    The Top Grade im-pe-r-ial elder sis-ter!


    Too sexy!


    It was a pity that such a Top Grade im-pe-r-ial elder sis-ter, was next to a man who looked very ordinary and wears a ck shirt, making many people secretly shake their heads. This was a flower inserted in cow dung¡­


    What the others thought? Feng would naturally ignore it, when they came to the vi door, Ye Feng suddenly said ¡°sister Lin, maybe I have a way to cure Lin Xiuwen, you think I should or should not give it a shot?¡±


    If the subject was facing damages done to the spirit this type of disease, the role of Sa-cred Heal-ing Tech-nique was not great, but if it was due to brain damage caused by mental retardation, Ye Feng¡¯s Sa-cred Heal-ing Tech-nique could still y a role.


    He raised this question, not because he wanted to cure Lin Xiuwen, but on the one hand, he could solve the problems faced by Xiao Qi, on the other hand, he could make oldman Lin feel better in his heart, lest he should take Ye Feng as his grandson and blend him with Lin Shiqing.


    Lin Shiqing listened to him, and her pair of stars-like eyes shed a glimpse of surprise: ¡°You said that you can cure Xiuwen? Impossible, his illness even the experts of the Military District Hospital are helpless¡­


    ¡± Sister Lin, you can believe me if you want . ¡°


    Ye Feng faintly smiled:.¡±! I just do not know if I should save him, but no matter if i save him or not , today is a good day to make that Lin Ren suffer, ¡°


    They havee, Ye Feng did not intend to go back empty-handed.


    Lin Rentian yed a few trips on him, he must ask for interest!

 Chapter 292: You think that you are an immortal?

    Chapter 292: You think that you are an immortal?


    ON NOVEMBER 10, 2018 BY SKIZLOCKIN GENIUS SWORD IMMORTAL, NOVELS


    Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing walked side by side into the Xiao n¡¯s vimunity. The security guard at the entrance clearly recognized Lin Shiqing and did not stop them. Soon the two entered it and came to a vi that looked quite ssical.


    The original Xiao Yuan was very quiet, and the greening rate was quite high. There was a feeling of returning to nature. However, in front of the Xiao Yuan Vi, there has already gathered a group of people, and they were confronting each other in a tense atmosphere.


    A group of people headed by Lin Rentian, formed the impetuous blockage at the door of the vi, it was not good at first sight, but from the face of Lin Rentian wearing sses, he was disying kindness, he wants to show a kind of affinity. Look as much as possible to reduce the hostility of the Xiao n to him.


    However, due to his purpose,it was impossible for the Xiao n not to be hostile to him.


    A van stopped outside the yard of the vi. Ye Feng¡¯s Divine sense was swept around. He discovered that it was Lin Xiuwen, who had became an idiot, was being watched by a nanny. His pair of eyes shed with a dull gaze, and the corners of his mouth continued to flow out water. The nanny was constantly rubbing it off, and it looked rather ugly.


    He believe that any woman with a normal mind will not like such a man.


    Of course, unless it was those women who liked currying favor with powerful people and ying up to powerful people, If they met this situation they would not miss the opportunity. Isn¡¯t it just being married to an idiot? From then on, the chicken would be a phoenix and be a daughter-inw of Yanjing Lin n!


    You must know that Yanjing¡¯s Lin n was the most powerful family in the whole of China. If they could marry into this rich and powerful family, he believed that this quota would definitely make people burst their heads.


    However, Xiao Qi was not such a woman.


    The entire Xiao n does not need to social climb the Yanjing¡¯s Lin n, let alone use such a shameful way.


    ¡°Lin Rentian,this matter I will notply.¡±


    A middle-aged man in a tunic suit looked stern and solemn, with a height of 1.8 meter,his eyes were deep and firm with a look of determination. He was Xiao Qi¡¯s father, Xiao Decheng, and the Xiao n¡¯s family head.


    Xiao Decheng was honest and business-minded and had great prestige in the Chinese businessmunity.


    His ability was unquestionable. With his own power, he could bring the Xiao n, which was originally inessible, into the upper ss of Yanjing and be a second-rate n of Yanjing. This ability was not many in the whole of China today.


    His character was unquestionable. He had always advocated doing business based on honesty and credibility, and even helped negotiate and resolve many serious trade disputes in the Chinese businessmunity, making innumerable contribution to the entire Chinese economy.


    ¡°I am not forcing you.¡±


    Lin Rentian stood at the door of the vi and pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose. He said faintly ¡°Now it is a legal society. If you don¡¯t want it, I can¡¯t do anything about you, but¡­¡±


    As he spoke, he nced at Xiao Qi, who stood behind Xiao Decheng.


    This little girl was mad at this time, her cute little face was red, and Lin Rentian, who she was staring at bitterly, felt more and more shameless. Lin Xiuwen became an idiot. Even if it was rted to her, it was not caused by her. The other party wanted her to marry him and be the wife of an idiot. How could she endure it?


    Unfortunately, Lin Rentian¡¯s power was too strong, not only because of his status, but also because of his Yanjing¡¯s Lin n.


    Xiao Qi was staring at Lin Rentian, saw Lin Rentian¡¯s faint look, and her heart jumped.


    Lin Rentian said so on the surface, but that was actually a cover-up. In fact, if the Xiao n does not agree, everyone knew what the consequences of the Xiao n would be.


    Yanjing¡¯s Lin n,was capable of attacking the Xiao n from all sides, when the family property was defeated it was still good, if it was not good, it would force the people tomit suicide, and the power of the family would be broken. In China, such a big family will deal with it. The example of a small family was not without.


    Xiao Qi swallowed his saliva and felt that this was a dilemma. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t stand up and could only let her father stay in front¡­


    Xiao Yue had returned to Yanjing together with her, she was still wearing a red skirt, and her sexy figure was extremely conspicuous in the crowd. At this time, she was holding her sister Xiao Qi tightly,forting her in her ear, so that she would not worry.


    As for other Xiao n members, their faces were cloudy and uncertain.


    Xiao n could have the energy of the present, although it was led by Xiao Decheng, but the efforts of other Xiao n members could not be ignored. Now, if the entire Xiao n was targeted by Yanjing¡¯s Lin n because of a Xiao Qi, those people obviously do not want to see it.


    ¡°Decheng, I think, this matter we still need to look at the overall situation¡­¡±


    A middle-aged man who looked a little like Xiao Decheng frowned and whispered.


    His name was Xiao Dezheng, the second brother of Xiao Decheng.


    ¡°This matter will not be discussed.¡±


    Xiao Decheng did not want to, tly refused with a sigh of resentment, and looked at his brother: ¡°Second brother, because Xiao Qi is not your daughter, so it does not matter? If you change to you Your daughter, you will definitely make the same choice as me.¡±


    When his second brother heard this, he embarrassingly took two steps back, he did not dare to refute this sentence, otherwise, if Xiao Decheng had to take the inch, let him send her daughter out to marry the idiot, would it not be a tragedy?


    ¡°So, how do you want to deal with my Xiao n, even if youe, I am doing a good job, Xiao Decheng is doing something right, these is nothing to fear!¡±


    Xiao Decheng looked up and looked at the opposite party, Lin Rentian, his eyes shed tauntly, it seemed that he was very sorry for Lin Rentian.


    Now everyone knows that Lin Rentian was in a disadvantageous position in the struggle with Ye Feng. You have to know that Ye Feng just graduated from high school, and Lin Rentian was the backbone of the Lin n, rolling in the society for many years!


    Such a confrontation between the two sides could produce such a surprising result. It was not known if Ye Feng was too strong, or Lin Rentian was a fool.


    There was no doubt that Xiao Decheng prefers thetter.


    Lin Rentian was fired up by his ridiculing eyes. He just wanted to get angry, but when he looked at the corner of his eye, he found that two people wereing side by side outside the vi. It was Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing.


    This made Lin Rentian¡¯s fine hair set upright all of a sudden and his whole person became alert.


    Now he does not dare to ignore Ye Feng again!


    ¡°First, don¡¯t rush to make a decision.¡±


    Ye Feng walked around the Top Grade imperial elder sister, was somewhat refreshing, and looked at the people in the vi courtyard while walking. He said with a smile: ¡°Let me try it first and give Lin Xiuwen a cure.Okay.¡±


    When these words came out, there was a storm in the crowd.


    What, Ye Feng wanted to cure Lin Xiuwen who became an idiot? How could this be!


    ¡°Do you think you are an immortal?¡±


    Someone immediately couldn¡¯t help but utterly ridiculed him. This was a Xiao n member. He recognized Lin Shiqing but didn¡¯t know who Ye Feng was. He only did not know the immensity of the heaven and the earth.


    Ye Feng nced at the person faintly, toozy to answer.


    He did not pay attention to Lin Rentian. He wanted to cure Lin Xiuwen not for Lin Rentian, but to want to please Lin Hongchuan. As for Lin Rentian, after he cured Lin Xiuwen he would settle with him!

 Chapter 293: Rejuvenation!

    When Ye Feng appeared at the door of thevi, and said those stunning words making both of the sides originally inconfrontation to be shocked.


    ¡°Ye Feng! Shining!¡±


    Xiao Qi looked at the two of them ata nce, and immediately waved her hand.


    Wearing a red dress next to her,making her look irresistible was Xiao Yue,when she saw the twoing side byside, there was a sense of security in her heart for no reason.


    Ye Feng was an unusual person, andthere was also Lin Shiqing. So even if Lin Xiuwen could not cured, there wouldbe a way to drive Lin Rentian away?


    Xiao Decheng looked at Ye Feng whowalked into the vi. His original resolute gaze revealed a curiousexpression.


    For Ye Feng, he also heard about him,but he had not seen him. Recently, Yanjing¡¯s dignitaries have been spreadingrumors about Ye Feng everywhere. Even if he felt that the rumors wereexaggerated, Xiao Decheng still felt that he was a rare talent.


    However, when he first threatened tocure Lin Xiuwen, wasn¡¯t this speech too brainless? If Lin Xiuwen could be curedso easily, Lin Rentian would note to find the Xiao n,to force Xiao Qi tomarry Xiuwen.


    Xiao Decheng looked at Lin Shiqing¡¯sbody, with a sturdy, smiling face, and a confusing expression on his face.


    To say that Ye Feng would speakwithout a brain, it was possible, but there was Lin Shiqing on her side, couldthe two still be taken for granted.?


    ¡°Scoundrel!¡±


    Lin Rentian immediately turned aroundand pointed at Ye Feng¡¯s nose and screamed angrily.


    His son Lin Xiuwen became an idiot.Wasn¡¯t it exactly Ye Feng who did it? Now everyone knew that Ye Feng was themask man before! No matter how Lin Xiuwen turned into an idiot, this matter andYe Feng must have a rtionship!


    Under such an idea, Lin Rentian feltthat Ye Feng threatening to cure Lin Xiuwen here. He was just joking, barelypping him and embarrassing him.


    Who wanted his son to be an idiot?


    Lin Rentian¡¯s angry face was a littlered, this Ye Feng,was toowless, holding a father to do this unscrupulously¡­


    ¡°Manage your mouth.¡±


    Ye Feng looked at him coldly:¡±Want to fight?¡± ¡±


    This directly gave Lin Rentian a pin the face.


    fight?


    Not to mention that it was a LinRentian,if there were ten Lin Rentian he did not dare to fight with Ye Feng!Lin Rentian was a person with power in the Yanjing Lin n. Of course he knewsome secret information and knew how monstrous Ye Feng¡¯s strength was.


    In this case, whoever dares to fightwith Ye Feng was simply looking for death.


    Of course, Lin Rentian was not afraidof Ye Feng, because of his identity, even if he was the grandson of Ye Wentian?If he was to hit Lin Rentian, it was like hitting the face of oldman Lin!


    In Lin Rentian¡¯s view, as long as YeFeng still wanted to use his rtionship with Lin Shiqing to take a position,then he would not dare to beat him.


    He didn¡¯t know that what Ye Feng didhad nothing to do with Ye Wentian, He just did what he wanted to do. Moreover,he never had the idea of ??relying on Lin Shiqing to go up.


    To say that the sentence was notgood, the power of the secr world is so big that it is just a cloud for YeFeng, and he does not put these things in his heart.


    ¡°Third Uncle, in my opinion, youstill need to converge a little better.¡±


    Lin Shiqing looked at Lin Rentianwith a smile.


    She was more aware of Ye Feng¡¯spersonality than Lin Rentian, and she was more aware of Ye Feng¡¯s strength.Even the people of the Viper organization and the Perkone Corporation werecontrolled by Ye Feng in a few minutes, would Ye Feng be afraid of a trivialLin Rentian?


    For Lin Rentian to force the Xiaon into a marriage with the idiot Lin Xiuwen, Lin Shiqing also felt angry, ifthis matter was changed for her to deal with,she would not be able to deal withLin Rentian.


    But instead there was Ye Feng, sothere was no difficulty.


    ¡°Are you still a Lin nperson?¡±


    Faced with Lin Shiqing, Lin Rentian¡¯sfierce mes fueled and screamed.


    ¡°Yes. But in my opinion, Linn¡¯s people can¡¯t do this kind of tricky thing.¡±


    Lin Shiqing faintly said, and quietlycounterattacked ¡°If you let Grandpa know about this, you think he willsupport your decision?¡±


    ¡°Snort, Xiuwen has be like this.Someone must be responsible. If not, do you think that I can have a liking forthe Xiao n woman?¡±


    Lin Rentian said as he nced at YeFeng, his meaning anyone could see it: If you have the ability, you can cureLin Xiuwen! As long as Lin Xiuwen was cured, he would not pursue Xiao Qi totake the responsibility.


    However, this sentence waspletelynonsense to Ye Feng.


    He didn¡¯t care about Lin Rentian¡¯sapproach to the Xiao n. Anyway, he was going to teach Lin Rentian a lessontoday.


    In the eyes of everyone on the fieldwhether it was doubt, or trust, or jokes, Ye Feng went all the way, and sooncame to the door of the luxury golden van, and pulled the door and jumped in.


    Then, the nanny who had been takingcare of Lin Xiuwen also rushed out. In fact, the nanny was very young andbeautiful. She was a young woman who was only in her twenties. She seemed to bea college student.


    This was the beautiful nanny that LinRentian chose to take care of his son. She was very expensive!


    After being driven out by Ye Feng,the beautiful young girl was a little angry. She couldn¡¯t figure out how anyonewould suddenly break into the van and didn¡¯t know what to do with Lin Xiuwen.You must know that this was her golden rice bowl, looking after him for day was1000!


    If it was not looking after an idiot.How could you find such a good job?


    Of course, she also knew her ownposition and that her words carry no weight. After she came out, she nced atthe field, but she saw Lin Rentian and the others were all looking at this sidebut did not stop the young man in ck shirt. She couldn¡¯t help but wonderwhat the boy wanted to do.


    Lin Rentian walked from far away withthe Lin n members, his face was very gloomy.


    He was not afraid of Ye Feng¡¯sdisrespect to Lin Xiuwen. After all, under the broad public eyes, if somethinghappens to Lin Xiuwen, Ye Feng wouldcertainly not be able to escape the responsibility. Even then, Ye Wentian couldnot excuse Ye Feng.


    Instead, he was looking forward to YeFeng¡¯s ability to save Lin Xiuwen.


    Now Yanjing powerful officialsunderstanding of Ye Feng was divided into two levels. The first level was rtivelyshallow. They only knew that Ye Feng was arrogant and rted to the Linfamily. The second level was rtively deep, they knew some of the thingsabout Ye Feng in the East China Sea.


    Lin Rentian was one of thetter. Hecould know that Ye Feng was in the East China Sea. He was absolutely in a veryhigh position in China. After all, this matter was a state secret.


    If Ye Feng was really capable andcures Lin Xiuwen, isn¡¯t he earning?


    Lin Rentian thought so in his heart,looked up and looked at the luxury golden van not far away.


    Xiao Qi, Xiao Yue, Xiao Decheng, XiaoDezheng and the other people from the Xiao n also concentrated theirattention on the door of the van, feeling nervous but confused.


    Lin Xiuwen had be such an idiot.Was Ye Feng really able to cure him?


    Just half a minuteter, the luxurygold van door was suddenly opened from the inside.


    Two figures, one after the other,came out of the van, it was Ye Feng and Lin Xiuwen. As soon as they saw LinXiuwening out behind Ye Feng, everyone in the field was suddenly sluggish.


    what?


    Really cured?


    Lin Rentian face became happy!


    This Ye Feng, really had a powerfbility to rejuvenate!

 Chapter 294: The Account Is Not Finished !

    When Ye Feng came out with Lin Xiuwen, everyone could clearly see that the sluggishness in Lin Xiuwen¡¯s eyes disappearedpletely without a trace!


    ¡°Xiuwen?¡±


    Lin Rentian saw this scene and was one of the most excited people, rushing over to Lin Xiuwen.


    ¡°Dad?¡±


    Lin Xiuwen stepped forward and looked up. He looked at Lin Rentian and spit out a word.


    Just this one word, let Lin Rentian suddenly look happy!


    He originally heard from the military hospital that Lin Xiuwen could not be saved. The IQ reduction was brain cell damage and could not be cured. But the living fact was actually ced in front of him, His son was cured by Ye Feng!


    A group of quacks!


    Lin Rentian snorted in the bottom of his heart. A group of directors of the most qualified military district hospitals in China had not discussed any results together, but he was cured by a Ye Feng. In the end, the people in the military hospital were too weak.


    Or was Ye Feng too strong?


    When Lin Rentian ran to Ye Feng and Lin Xiuwen, the other people on the field also had different faces.


    Lin Shiqing showed an unexpected smile and squinted at Ye Feng. For Ye Feng¡¯s ability, she already knew about it on the way. The most important thing was that Ye Feng said that there was 80% of assurance that he could cure Lin Xiuwen, so Lin Shiqing chose to believe Ye Feng.


    It seemed now that Ye Feng did not let her down.


    In any case, Lin Xiuwen was always her younger brother. When she heard he became an idiot,she always had a sorrow in her heart. After being cured by Ye Feng, the cockroach in her heart disappeared without a trace.


    Xiao Qi and Xiao Yue,those two women, stood not far behind Xiao Decheng, looking at Ye Feng and Lin Xiuwen who came out of the luxury golden van, so that their faces all showed the look of surprise and worship.


    Ye Feng had seeded!


    They were not very convinced at the beginning, but now the facts was in front of them, how could they not believe it.


    However, besides being surprised, the two women were still more happy. In this way, Xiao Qi would not be forced to marry Lin Xiuwen, and the situation facing the Xiao n would be solved! Of course, as to whether Xiao Decheng¡¯s tough attitude towards Lin Rentian would lead to any consequences, it was not what the two women could expect.


    They hoped when Lin Rentian looked at the face of Lin Xiuwen that has been cured. He wouldn¡¯t pursue this matter¡­ Xiao Qi and Xiao Yue thought at the same time.


    As for the rest of the Xiao n, they were even more shocked.


    They originally thought that Ye Feng was absolutely joking. After all, in Yanjing, who does not know now, that the Lin Xiuwen had be an idiot, and there was no possibility of recovery for him in his life, but they did not expect it now, just in front of them,the symptom that sessive military region hospital directors were at loss at was unexpectedly solved by Ye Feng.


    Moreover, it took only half a minute to solve it!


    What magic did Ye Feng use?


    The truth of this, they would never have the chance to know.


    Among the followers of Lin Rentian, there were many Lin Rentian¡¯s Lin n members, many of whom usually had a good rtionship with Lin Xiuwen. At this time, when Lin Xiuwen woke up, they even cheered and followed Lin Rentian to Ye Feng and Lin Xiuwen.


    ¡°Xuwen, how do you feel?¡±


    Lin Rentian ran over and pushed his sses, and asked quickly.


    Lin Xiuwen wore an ordinary striped white shirt, and his handsome face gradually hangs on as usual. ¡°I feel very good. After this Little Brother Ye you are my Big Brother!¡±


    Lin Rentian¡¯s face suddenly became gloomy.


    What do you mean, recognize Ye Feng as a big brother?


    Lying in the trough!


    What a joke!


    Lin Rentian¡¯s first reaction was that Lin Xiuwen¡¯s illness was still not good, and he still had to be checked. How else could he recognize Ye Feng as a big brother?


    The ¡°Little Brother Ye¡± and ¡°big brother¡± let the other people besides Lin Rentian be shocked. What was this situation? Everyone knew that the original Lin Xiuwen and Ye Feng were extremely unruly, but now ¨C


    Ye Feng himself was very puzzled.


    This was not because he used hypnotism to control Lin Xiuwen, but because Lin Xiuwen became an idiot, but the memory during this time was stored in his mind.


    So when he woke up, he figured out what happened during this time, including the ins and outs of Cai Shaohong¡¯s incident.


    In this case, Lin Xiuwen naturally changed his view of Ye Feng, not to mention that Ye Feng turned him away from the state of mental decline, which made him admire Ye Feng even more.


    Lin Xiuwen was rather embarrassing, but under Lin Hongchuan¡¯s discipline, he was not as arrogant as Shen Tianjiao, and because he was not very over-confident, he would be more admired than the omnipotent Cai Shaohong.


    Now, his object of worship has changed from Cai Shaohong to Ye Feng.


    This was what Ye Feng himself did not expect.


    ¡°Xiuwen, let¡¯s go to the hospital and check it again.¡±


    Lin Rentian¡¯s face became a bit unbelievable to Ye Feng. Why did his son wake up and change his mind? Was it Ye Feng¡¯s doing?


    He had to think this way, because ording to the situation at hand, this was indeed a very likely thing.


    Ye Feng knew his thoughts, but he didn¡¯t say much. With Lin Rentian, Ye Feng felt that there was nothing to say.


    He did not save Lin Xiuwen to please Lin Rentian, so he didn¡¯t care. On the contrary, Lin Rentian tried tricks on him several times in secret. If he didn¡¯t give an answer to him today, wouldn¡¯t he instigate others to do the same thing?


    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lin Xiuwen just woke up from the state of ignorance, and heard this word, how did his father not say thank you to Ye Feng? Well, Ye Feng also rescued him!


    ¡°Go.¡±


    Lin Rentian was categorical and turned over half of his body. He looked at Ye Feng with a side look: ¡°If there is anything wrong with Xiuwen, you have to bear the main responsibility. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    He waved his hand and took the Lin n members to the car to leave.


    However, soon, they found that a figure was firmly in front of them, it was Ye Feng.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Lin Rentian snorted and stared at Ye Feng. He did not go to find troubles for Ye Feng and the Xiao n people. This Ye Feng still dared to stop in his way? He really thought that with his little strength he could be arrogant?


    Looking at Ye Feng in the part of Lin Rentian and the others, Lin Shiqing, Xiao Qi and Xiao Yue these three women who wanted toe over were also a little surprised, Ye Feng, what did he want to do?


    ¡°The ount is not finished, you want to go?¡±


    Ye Feng stood in front of Lin Rentian and the others, quietly watching Lin Rentian wearing sses on his face, and the other person¡¯s eyes like the fox-like ckmail.


    ¡°ounting? What ount do you want to calcte?¡±


    Lin Rentian heard this, he felt a bit likeughing, Ye Feng actually wants to settle with him?


    He admitted that he had made a lot of moves against Ye Feng in secret, but how did Ye Feng dare to confront him Lin Rentian? Then again, Lin Rentian was also the son of oldman Lin, the backbone of the Lin n.


    If Ye Feng wanted to mess with him, he must measure the consequences!

 Chapter 295: The Taste Of The Heartbreaking Powder

    Lin Rentian acknowledged that Ye Feng¡¯s fighting strength was very strong, but what was the use it?


    After all, it was now a legal society, and the power of science and technology was so developed. Even if it was the strongest existence in the martial arts world,them and the secr world was mutually bnced with each other, they would not dare toe to the modern city to cause disaster.


    If Ye Feng was a general martial arts world person, there was really no way to change Lin Rentian. After all, he would be subject to various rules and restrictions.


    But it was a pity that Ye Feng was from the Immortal Cultivator¡¯s World.


    Lin Rentian, such a trivial person, dared to bluff in front of him with his power. If he was ced in the Immortal Cultivator¡¯s World, he would have been trampled to death for many times.


    In the surprised and contemptuous smile of everyone around, Ye Feng¡¯s mouth was slightly tilted, and he stepped forward toward Lin Rentian.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Immediately, two Lin family members stopped in front of Lin Rentian, full of vignce, and feared that Ye Feng would do something wrong to Lin Rentian.


    ¡°I said that i just want to calcte the old ount with him.¡±


    Ye Feng said faintly, his right hand lifted, a small flying knife appeared from his hand.


    When they saw the flying knife, the people around him became shocked!


    The two Lin n people saw it and immediately shouted ¡°In the broad daylight, you want to use a weapon¡­¡±


    Unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t waited for the two to react. Ye Feng¡¯s right hand threw the flying knife in his hand like a bullet, very fast. Cut through the sky and shoot at Lin Rentian, who was behind the two.


    A flying knife, easily opened Lin Rentian¡¯s face with sses, and his sses were all blown up, bringing some bright red blood.


    D¨¡ng!


    The flying knife plunged into the trunk of a big tree not far away and stopped moving forward.


    This sudden scene made the people around him open their eyes widely. What was this, using a flying knife to hurt Lin Rentian? What was the use of this?


    Ye Feng step forward, and opened his mouth slightly ¡°now you listen, this throwing knife has been dipped in a poison of the Hidden Immortal School,the heartbreaking powder,if there is no antidote, then two dayster you will be killed ¡­¡­ ¡®


    Ye Feng after killing Qi Linzi, he collected a kit, in addition to the antidote to the Heartbreaking powder, with some other poisons and antidote, included the heartbreaking powder, which was applied by him on several throwing knifes. it was ready to be used in the storage ring.


    At this point, it finally came in handy.


    As Ye Feng said, Lin Rentian¡¯s face instantly became blue, and the other Lin n members were stunned and dismayed.


    Poison!


    The poison of the Hidden Immortal School!


    Even Lin Shiqing and Xiao Yu these two girls were all frightened by Ye Feng¡¯s move and this sentence. Did he dare to do it?


    ¡°Where is the antidote?¡±


    Lin Rentian refused to take care of the other, his face was gloomy, staring at Ye Feng.


    ¡°That¡¯s your attitude.¡±


    Ye Feng said easily, with a smile: ¡°The antidote is not on me. It is useless to find me. If you are willing to apologize to me and promise not to trouble me in the future, I will immediately Send someone to deliver the antidote.¡±


    ¡°Snort, in your dreams!¡±


    Lin Rentian looked cold, let him apologize to a hairy boy, how could this be, then he would he have any face, or prestige?


    He picked up his sses in one hand and re-stable it on the bridge of his nose, gloomily and nced at Ye Feng. He remembered today, Ye Feng dared to threaten him, the hand flying knife yed very beautiful, let his eyes sh a murderous intent.


    Unfortunately, Lin Rentian knew that Ye Feng¡¯s fighting strength was very formidable, and he would not dare to do anything to Ye Feng here.


    The mobilization of the National Security Bureau¡¯s to encircle Ye Feng was also impossible, because Ye Feng¡¯s protective power wasparable to that of Lin Rentian¡¯s ability to mobilize. In this way, if he wanted to deal with Ye Feng, he could only send other forces¡­


    As for the poison of the heartbreaking powder in his body, Lin Rentian felt that it would be easy to get rid of it if he went to the military hospital. Making him apologize to Ye Feng? Was totally impossible!


    Ye Feng nced at him faintly and saw what the other person thought.


    ¡°You want to get rid of this poison, it is not so easy¡­¡±


    Ye Feng sneered in his heart.


    After he got the heartbreaking powder, he also added several kinds of mixed herbs, which further enhanced the toxicity and enhanced the continuity. After the same two days, themandment was made, but in these two days, the poisoned person would suffer more intense pain.


    This method of enhancing toxicity uses the form of the Im-mor-tal Cul-ti-va-tor¡¯s World. Ye Feng believed that no one on the earth could cure it.


    He believed that no more than one day, when Lin Rentian determined that he could not cure the poison, and he was sure to die, he would go back and apologize to Ye Feng!


    Letting Lin Rentian bow his head. This was something that Yanjing people couldn¡¯t even think about, but Ye Feng has done it so easily and very beautifully.


    Under the scruples of many parties, Lin Rentian did not dare to deal with Ye Feng from the bright side, let him suffer a loss, or he could only leave with his tail between his legs, but he looked at Ye Feng before he left, and you could see that Lin Rentian had something to say but didn¡¯t, but he hated Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng certainly didn¡¯t care, and let the other party leave.


    Lin Xiuwen, who just woke up, saw the scene of the confrontation between his father and Ye Feng. He couldn¡¯t help but turn around. However, he couldn¡¯t y any role in this asion. He could only watch Lin Rentian leave and then he also left.


    When he left, he looked back at Ye Feng, his eyes shing a little bitplicated.


    For Lin Xiuwen, Ye Feng saved him, and the formidable are the people he worshiped. However, Lin Rentian was his father. The education he received from childhood has made it impossible for him to abandon Lin Rentian and stand on the side of Ye Feng.


    The Lin n members went away and left the Xiao n Vi in a luxury golden van.


    However, the storm they brought was far from stopping.


    ¡°Lit-tle Ye.¡±


    Lin Shiqing took three or two steps and went to Ye Feng side, she looked around him and found that Ye Feng did not have any problems, and was relieved.


    ¡°Sister Lin, I hope that will not make you embarrassed.¡±


    Ye Feng blinked his eyes, the other party was also a Lin n member, if his actions made Lin Shiqing feel excessive, then it was not good.


    ¡°It is alright¡­¡±


    Lin Shiqing shook her head and smiled. When she thought of the pale face of Lin Rentian, her pretty and beautiful face revealed a fascinating look.


    Usually, Lin Rentian could not go anywhere with her, but now she finally eats here at Ye Feng. Since Ye Feng did not directly kill Lin Rentian, Lin Shiqing knew that Ye Feng had already given the other party a chance.


    As for Lin Rentian¡¯s life, it was now in the hands of Ye Feng!


    She believed that for the sake of life, Lin Rentian also had to put down his old face to apologize to Ye Feng? It would be very interesting at that time.


    ¡°Ye Feng.¡±


    Xiao Yu and Xiao Yue these two beautiful women, also rushed over.


    Xiao Yue in a sexy red dress was okay, but the cute Xiao Yu couldn¡¯t help but feel excited, can¡¯t help but pick it up like a happy Lark.


    After the recent events, Ye Feng was now more admired by Xiao Yu.

 Chapter 296: Having A Meal With A Beauty

    Lin Rentian¡¯s departure made the people of the Xiao n relieved.


    Ye Feng¡¯s approach to handling things really surprised them all, but it was a good thing for them. After all, the focus of the conflict in the field was transferred to Ye Feng and Lin Rentian, and they were here. The position upied by the second event was very low.


    Lin Rentian was cut off by Ye Feng with a flying knife, and he was poisoned. ording to Lin Rentian¡¯s personality, he would absolutely transfer the hatred to Ye Feng.


    Xiao Decheng looked at Ye Feng, but saw Lin Shiqing, Xiao Yue and Xiao Yu were surrounding Ye Feng. The three women all smiled and chatted with each other.


    Xiao Yue and Xiao Yu were both his daughters. Both of them were beautiful and graceful. At this time, they just look forward to it. They only thought that Ye Feng was really blessed. He was surrounded by so many beautiful women, on the three female faces was having the smiling face, was chatting anything mutually.


    Unfortunately, for Ye Feng, this was not a good thing.


    Beauty was a beauty, but it can¡¯t be touched!


    Lin Shiqing¡¯s would not be said, just say Xiao Yu, if Ye Feng dared to make move on her, it would ensure that Lin Shiqing would be angry with him.


    As for Xiao Yue¡­


    Ye Feng quietly nced at the chest of the red dress beauty, and praised it. The size was not the same as the other women he had seen. Even Lin Shiqing¡¯s were slightly worse than her. .


    Plus, Xiao Yue was tall, looked sweet, and had a mature temperament that was not avable to women such as Long Wan¡¯er. She was charming but with some pure, cheerful and generous character, wherever she went, she would be the focus of the crowd.


    ¡°Ye Feng, Shiqing, wait for us to eatter,you must not refuse.¡±


    Xiao Yu looked forward to Ye Feng, she knew that as long as Ye Feng agreed, Lin Shiqing would definitely agree.


    ¡°Sorry, I am afraid I still have something to take care of.¡±


    Ye Feng shook his head. After he took care of Lin Rentian, the issue here had been handled, and the things on the side of the trade fair were handled by Scar and Nan Fang.


    After the Viper and the Perkone Cor-po-ra-tion were settled, they did not need to bemanded by Ye Feng personally. He believed that with the ability of Scar, he could be easily qualified for this job.


    It was time to go back and cultivate quickly!


    Now, Long Wan¡¯er had been cultivated for twenty-five years, and Ye Feng had only been cultivated for fifteen years. Now he must seize the time to widen his meridians and absorb the heavenly treasures in his storage ring.


    In that case, he would be able to cultivate to twenty years after two months, and he would be able to disy the Mercurial Shield.


    By that time, his grasp of the desert to find the transmission array would be much greater.


    It was a pity that it was not easy for Ye Feng to break away from the encirclement of three women, especially the three beautiful women.


    When she heard that Ye Feng wanted to refuse, Xiao Yue immediately made up and smiled sweetly ¡°Is anything more important than spending time with your fiancee?¡±


    As she said, she also looked at Lin Shiqing¡¯s eyes and winked at her. She wanted to pull Lin Shiqing into the game.


    It was a pity that Lin Shiqing¡¯s feelings were not moved. Instead, she looked at Xiao Yue with a little funny look. She seemed to have revealed this meaning¡± Don¡¯t take me for the reason, do it yourself if you have the skills¡±?


    Xiao Yue and Lin Shiqing looked at each other, and their eyes contained a provocative look!


    Immediately, Lin Shiqing turned her head and smiled at Ye Feng: ¡°Little Ye, if you have something to do, let¡¯s go first, thank you this time.¡±


    ¡°Slow down.¡±


    Xiao Yue immediately reached out and smiled sweetly. Naturally, she pulled Ye Feng¡¯s arm ¡°Today, you help us Xiao n, we should of course ask you to eat, or you can not go too far. If you don¡¯t like too many people, then I will apany you with Little Yu ?¡±


    Saying this, Xiao Yue had been patting the outstanding buttocks of Xiao Yu quietly, making her hurry to indicate.


    This little action was naturally seen by Ye Feng in the eyes, and immediately he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. What was this situation?


    Before he could react, his other arm was suddenly dragged by Xiao Yu ¡°Ye Feng, we must thank you, don¡¯t refuse.¡±


    Xiao Yu¡¯s cute face revealed a faint blush. It was conceivable that she needed too much courage toe up and hold Ye Feng¡¯s arm.


    For Xiao Yu, she was so close to a boy for the first time!


    Of course, Xiao Yu had no other thoughts in her heart. After all, Ye Feng was still a fianc¨¦ of Lin Shiqing. She just thought that Ye Feng had saved her several times and helped Xiao n to be a big helper. If she did ask for a meal, it would be too much to say.


    ¡°This¡­ not so good?¡±


    Ye Feng was also shocked by the actions of this Xiao¡¯s sisters. His expression was awkward. He looked up and looked at Lin Shiqing and wanted her to help.


    It was a pity that Lin Shi¡¯s situation was also a little helpless. People like Xiao Yue and Xiao Yu only wanted to express their kindness. If she stopped it, isn¡¯t it too unreasonable?


    Just watching the two women take hold of each of Ye Feng¡¯s arm, made Lin Shiqing feel a bit ufortable.


    ¡°Nothing is bad, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Lin Shiqing faintly said: ¡°I will leave as I have something to do, I wish you a good time.¡± After that, she turned and left, leaving everyone with a look of her beautiful back. Her exquisite body could definitely make all men crazy, and all women would be filled with envy¡­


    Was she angry?


    Ye Feng felt somewhat inexplicable, this was not scientific! Didn¡¯t Young Lady Lin not say that she does not want to marry him. At this time, it looked like she was jealous. What kind of trouble was that?


    He now only thinking that the girl¡¯s mind was too difficult to guess. If you deal with them often, you must even blow up your brain.


    ¡°Elder Sister Lin, is she really angry?¡±


    Xiao Yu got to the side of her sister Xiao Yue, and was whispering.


    ¡°If someone is holding your fianc¨¦, won¡¯t you angry?¡±


    Xiao Yue asked her.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Xiao Yu didn¡¯t talk anymore. She thought about it. It seemed that if someone was holding her fianc¨¦, she would be angry too. It¡¯s just that Lin Shiqing doesn¡¯t say that she felt anything about Ye Feng. After this time, how long have you been born?


    Xiao Yu didn¡¯t think much, because she soon heard Ye Feng¡¯s voice: ¡°Go ahead, but I have to go back soon.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡±


    Xiao Yue smiled, a powerful but mysterious youth like Ye Feng She has long had a lot of curiosity. Now that she have the opportunity to eat with him, she must get him drunk and dig out all his secrets!


    ¡°Dad, we will go first.¡±


    Xiao Yue waved at a group of people at the door of the Xiao n Vi, and took Ye Feng¡¯s arm and left, and Xiao Yu on the side followed closely.


    Xiao Decheng and Xiao Dezheng and others looked at the three people leaving, and they felt different in their hearts.


    Xiao Decheng was somewhat worried that his two daughters will go out to eat with Ye Feng. Would there be any problem? And Xiao Dezheng was thinking, this was not good, give them two women to hook up the potential stock of Ye Feng ¡­


    He did not want to, he immediately sent a text message to go out and made some arrangements.

 Chapter 297: Beautiful Mangaka

    The ce to eat was set in a private diningroom near a Chinese restaurant. Xiao Yue drove her red Audi tts roadster sportscar and sent them to their destination.


    After entering the Chineserestaurant, Ye Feng with Xiao Yue and Little Yu these two women, each took aposition to sit down, as expected, Ye Feng sat there, the two women sat on hisside, It made him feel like he was surrounded by beautiful women on his leftand right, and the waitress who appeared had despise in the depths of her eyes.


    An object that was liked by a maleson like this one, only those women who worshipped money would like him.


    Even with the waitress, the waitressalso had some contempt for Xiao Yue and Xiao Yu, but the other three were thecustomers who came to spend, she dared not make her despise too obvious.


    ¡°Bring two bottles of sorghumwine.¡±


    Finally, Xiao Yue said this.


    When Ye Feng heard this, he feltweird, this Xiao Yue still liked to drink sorghum wine?


    He nced at Xiao Yue, a red-dressedgirl sitting on the left, but saw her fascinating look at it. Her beauty was abit provocative, so he understood it instantly.


    Did this beautiful woman want todrink with him?


    Ye Feng felt a little funny, theother party¡¯s purpose, he also guessed it straight away,it was nothing morethan wanting to get him drunk, and learn more information about him.Unfortunately, this strategy was useless to Ye Feng. It was certain that YeFeng had not been drunk before and Xiao Yue was no longer able to make himdrunk.


    Yeah, let¡¯s y with them and findout what they are interested in¡­


    There were going to serve the winesoon, Xiao Yan certainly doesn¡¯t drink and could only watch Ye Feng and XiaoYue start to battle each other with some envious look. However, Xiao Yu alsoknew that it was best for girls not to drink outside, even if they were with YeFeng, or else if something goes wrong, then they would regret it. She couldhave no good drink like Xiao Yue.


    ¡°What is your job in Shanghai?¡±


    Ye Feng drank and sipped his wine andasked Xiao Yue, he was curious about it for a long time. Although it wasirrelevant to him, but it was okay now, he took this question to open thetopic.


    ¡°Elder sister,she ismangaka.¡±


    Xiao Yu answered with a smile, theanswer said that going out would make many people think about it.


    Ye Feng heard the words, it turnedout to be a beautiful mangaka. It seems that Xiao Yue was also very talented.She could eat with her own skills, and she could earn enough money in two yearsto buy an Audi sports car.


    If she rely on the power of the Xiaon, it would be too easy for Xiao Yue if she wanted an Audi sports car. Forexample, Xiao Yu, it was like ying a tea restaurant outside Yanda.


    With such a family, Xiao Yue stillchose to leave Yanjing and work hard. It seems that she does not have enoughfighting spirit and confidence. That was why she had to make ast resort, soshe had to leave Yanjing.


    For drinking the sorghum wine, YeFeng began to show a little reluctant look, making Xiao Yue chuckle in herheart with joy, she thought that Ye Feng would not drink sorghum wine likethis, and it would be easier to get him drunkter.


    The two chatted and drank, Xiao Yuinserted a sentence from time to time, not long after, Ye Feng knew somethingabout Xiao Yue.


    Xiao Yue was four years older than Xiao Yu. Both womenwere the daughters of Xiao Decheng. In the Xiao family, they could be said tobe the star and the moon.


    Xiao Yue, even earlier, showed herartistic talent and was sent to a noble high school which paid more attentionto art.


    Just at the time, Xiao nencountered a little difficulty in business. The rich second generation of thenoble high school saw Xiao Yue, letting his familye out to help Xiaon solve these difficulties and gotout of the storm.


    Originally this was normal, Xiao nand the other family would not interfere too much with Xiao Yue and the richsecond generation, but it was followed by the rich second-generation family whosuffered from Waterloo and went bankrupt in January!


    Xiao Decheng had always been a personwho repayed kindness. When he saw this situation, he let Xiao Yue, who did notagree with it, try tomunicate with the ¡°rich second generation¡±.If the two could get married in the future, Xiao n would not owe them.


    At that time, Xiao Yue was veryobedient. Although she was not willing, she finally reluctantly epted XiaoDecheng¡¯s arrangement. After the end of the college entrance examination, shebegan to interact with the bankrupt ¡°rich second generation.¡±


    To be honest, the rich secondgeneration wzs very handsome. He used to be the most popr school guy intheir noble high school. Because of this, Xiao Yue was not too repulsive to theother party. After all, everyone had a time when they were crazy.


    Unfortunately, during that summervacation, Xiao Yue quickly saw the true face of the other party.


    That guy was a sissy man! After thefamily went bankrupt, he changed directly from Gaofushuai to hanging wire! Allhe knew was to take money from Xiao Yue every day! Then stay in the rentedhouse and eatzily, eat and drink all day, no matter what Xiao Yue said hedoes not listen.


    Therefore, originally she had anagreement with Yanjing University, Xiao Yue had temporarily renegade andapplied for an art school in Shanghai during the volunteering.


    Since then, she has left Yanjing andwent alone to Shanghai to go to university.


    It was also in the four years inShanghai that Xiao Yue¡¯s whole person had undergone earth-shaking changes. Fromthe original pure little sister, she became the most popr sexy sister in theentire Shanghai City Art School!


    Even her fame spread to the extreme,so many so-called social sess people have sent news, said that they wantedto send high-priced packages to her. In this regard, Xiao Yue was of coursescornful.


    During these four years, Xiao Yueunderstood Xiao Decheng¡¯s thoughts and still regrly payed the bankrupt richsecond generation for his life and study. At the same time, she bitterlypersuaded the other party and hoped that the other party could change.


    It¡¯s a pity that after four years,Xiao Yue found that the other party not only did not change in the slightest,but it was even worse!


    Even asking for money from Xiao Yuehad be a habit and a matter of course. At the same time, there are stillmany rumors that the guy used Xiao Yue¡¯s money to y in motels with girls,and lived a life of flowers and wine.


    Xiao Yue waspletely desperate. Inorder to make Xiao Decheng not so embarrassed, she decided to find a job in theShanghai. Taking advantage of thework umted during the university,she quickly found a job in aic book club, and became the focus of trainingand promotion, and her career development was smooth.


    It¡¯s just the thing of Yanjing, it¡¯salways a thorn in her heart¡­


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you had such a story.¡±


    Ye Feng¡¯s face was a little red andhe smirked.


    Looking at Ye Feng¡¯s appearance, XiaoYue suddenly felt almost simr. After she finished her work, she should starttalking to Ye Feng. What she wanted to know about Ye Feng was a lot.


    ¡°Well, unfortunately, I was in trouble inthe East China Sea. Wang Shaodong didn¡¯t know how to luck, so he was given ashark¡­¡±


    Xiao Yue was pretending to be drunkining about it, and then wanted to ask about Ye Feng. Something, but justthen, the private door was suddenly opened from the outside.


    ¡°Little Yue, did youeback?¡±


    The voice of a very nice young manpassed from the door to the private room.


    Ye Feng doesn¡¯t have to look up, hecould use his divine sense to sweep the other side. It was a handsome young manwho looked very graceful. When he listened to the other person¡¯s words, hethought that he won¡¯t be so smart. The guy who came was Xiao Yue¡¯s fakeboyfriend. The Bankrupt rich second generation?

 Chapter 303 Treading on the Gang!

    Why?


    Ye Feng looked at the sturdy youth who had blood trickling down from the corner of his mouth but was still tightly hugging onto his leg, not allowing him to advance. He felt that this youth was quite courageous, but unfortunately, he had followed the wrong person.


    If he followed Yao Baoshan along the route of a gang, if Long Xian was not dead yet, this youth would never be able to take revenge. It should be known that even the strongest gang in the Hua Country would never be able to match up to the Long family, not to mention that the country would never allow a gang that was too strong to go out of control.


    Once the power of the gangs surpassed a certain level, they would definitely be suppressed by the country. This was the most basic bottom line of a regime''s existence.


    On the other hand, the Long family was not the same. This kind of old martial arts family had existed for a long time, and had existed for even longer than the Hua Country. In this situation, the power of the Hua Country would obviously not be able to take care of the Long family in one fell swoop.


    Of course, Ye Feng would never exin all these to the sturdy youth, it would be too time-consuming.


    The purpose of Ye Feng''s visit was to look for Boss Xin Gang, to see if he could help anything. As for anything else, it had nothing to do with him.


    With a tremble of his Innate Qi, Ye Feng easily pushed the sturdy youth under his feet away. Then, he pulled Xiao Yue and kicked the door of the luxurious room in front of him.


    Just at this time, arge group of Xin Gang members rushed over from the Royal Entertainment Club. When they saw the two youths who were kicked to the point of vomiting blood, they were shocked.


    A group of people rushed over and surrounded the entire luxurious private room. They all knew that their boss was currently dining in the private room with government officials and if they let anyone in like this, something bad could happen!


    It was a pity that they did not have enough time to stop him. When they arrived outside the luxurious private room, they discovered that the ck clothed youth who had barged in had already arrived inside and was standing next to their boss, the Brother Baoshan.


    "I heard you wanted to see me. Tell me, what do you want?"


    Ye Feng brought Xiao Yue into the luxurious private room, and ignoring the bbergasted crowd of high officials, he walked straight to Yao Baoshan''s side near the door and asked indifferently.


    The sudden appearance of these two intimidated the entire table. None of them had expected that someone would barge in and cause trouble while they were happily chatting at dinner. Did they not know where this ce was?


    Even if it was Yao Baoshan who disregarded the Xin Gang, every single person present were all officials from the Yanjing. If they entered so hastily, if it was any ordinary person, they would definitely die!


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng was not an ordinary person.


    "You are?"


    Yao Baoshan looked up and saw Ye Feng''s situation. A look of confusion appeared in his eyes, how did this fellow manage to barge into this private room by himself? He was clearly being watched ¨C a bunch of useless trash. Not even a single person could escape!


    Yao Baoshan thought to himself. He was extremely dissatisfied with the people Xin Gang had recently recruited, who took their time in handling matters. It was even better now.


    When he heard Ye Feng''s question, he was not shocked, nor was he afraid. Right now, he was the boss of the Xin Gang and had hundreds of brothers under him. This brat dared to barge in here, he was simply courting death!


    When Yao Baoshan came to Yanjing, in this period of time, he finally managed to gain some fame and reputation. However, he kept thinking about the humiliation he had suffered at Changbai Mountain, and that was why he sent people to look for Ye Feng. It was all based on the photos that he had been secretly taken at the bottom of Changbai Mountain.


    Now that he had finally found the other party, he wanted to take back all the humiliation he had previously suffered.


    When he thought of that day, being held by a single hand by Ye Feng, that feeling of his life being controlled but being unable to do anything, Yao Baoshan felt a deep fear. Now that he had the ability, he definitely had to take revenge, and he couldn''t wait for even a second.


    "Since you delivered yourself to me, then don''t me me."


    Under the frameless sses that Yao Baoshan was wearing, a pair of old cunning fox''s eyes shed with a cold light, and he waved his hand: "You refuse a toast and will not take a forfeit. Men, arrest him!"


    He saw that arge group of Xin Gang members were already gathered outside the room, so he was not afraid of Ye Feng at all.


    But before the Xin Gang members outside could do anything, Ye Feng had already moved ahead. He grabbed Yao Baoshan''s fat arm and lifted him up like a fat pig.


    Since he was sure of the other party''s hostility, then Ye Feng no longer needed to be courteous.


    Who dares to move? I broke the fat pig''s neck. "


    Ye Feng said indifferently. Although it was a threatening tone, one could not hear any hint of threat in his tone, because he really did not ce any importance on the people outside.


    He could feel that some of the people surrounding the private room were carrying pistols, but there were quite a few important officials in the private room. How could they dare to use their guns in such a ce?


    Pig!


    This humiliating phrase made Yao Baoshan furious. Fuck, was he that fat? It was at most two hundred catties!


    And most importantly, he was once again held hostage in Ye Feng''s hands likest time, which made him go crazy. Thest time he felt great shame, he had roamed the Yanjing. However, this time he was the boss of the Xin Gang, but he was still carried up by Ye Feng.


    Of course, to be able to be the head of Xin Gang and also quickly grow up there, Yao Baoshan''s mental fortitude was still very good.


    He did not howl loudly like a fat pig, but instead spoke out with extreme calmness, wanting to start negotiations with Ye Feng. "Little brother, it''s not polite at all for you to barge in like this."


    "Hey, you caught me and told me to wait for you downstairs. Is that polite?"


    Ye Fengughed softly. With a throw of his hand, he threw Yao Baoshan to the ground, and then, a kicknded on his chest. With that one step, the dignity of the entire Xin Gang was almost stepped on under his feet.


    All of the government officials present were all here to eat, and also to receive some benefits that Yao Baoshan was about to give them. All of them were afraid that they would be caught in the crossfire, and hid far away to watch Ye Feng disy his might.


    "Stop!"


    A loud and clear voice suddenly came from outside the door, following that, the surrounding people opened up a path, a member of the Xin Gang held onto a gun, looking at Ye Feng fiercely, as though if Ye Feng moved, he would shoot at him.


    But right after, Ye Feng''s actions caused everyone present to be shocked.


    Ye Feng was pointed at with a gun, but still unhurriedly pulled out a precise gun from behind him. It looked like a submachine gun, but it was definitely not, and the muzzle of the gun was a little blue. With just a nce, one could tell that it was hundreds of times more urate than normal guns on the market.


    The Blu-ray Gun of National Security Agency!


    This was one of the spoils of war that Ye Feng had lootedst time in the Eastern Ocean, and was something that he had kept in his storage ring the entire time.


    The blue gun was aimed straight at the door of the luxurious private room. Ye Feng adjusted the direction of the gunshot with a "kacha", and set the bullet to explosive mode. Once he fired, he would definitely cause arge hole in the whole wall!

 Chapter 304

    There was a reason why Ye Feng revealed his Blu-ray Gun at this kind of asion.


    To him, no matter what kind of opponent he met or how troublesome it was, he would try his best to deal with them once and for all, so that they would no longer have the ability to threaten him. But now, since Yao Baoshan from the Xin Gang had thoughts towards him, he would of course settle this once and for all so that he could get rid of any future troubles.


    Of course, there was more than one way to solve this problem, but what Ye Feng was thinking of was the best way.


    Killing Yao Baoshan in one go was one way but if he fell, there would be millions more Zhu Baoshan and Li Baoshan. It was impossible to eliminate the viins in Yanjing. Rather than dealing with those gangsters that kept springing up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, it was better to just control them directly!


    Previously, Ye Feng had the same thought, but because of the change in Tian Snake Gang, Dao Ba became Ye Feng''s personal force, and the entire Tian Snake Gang vanished into thin air.


    Now that Yao Baoshan had appeared, he could perfectly control the other party. The only method he used was to coerce others, and of course, the one Ye Feng wanted to use now was to coerce others.


    As expected, when the Blu-ray Gun appeared, it immediately shocked everyone present.


    What kind of gun is this? He seemed so awesome!


    All the Xin Gang members were stunned, even the young man who had pointed a gun at Ye Feng was stunned. He was normally very knowledgeable about multiple types of firearms, so the moment he saw the Blu-ray Gun in Ye Feng''s hands, he knew that it was not any type of firearm that he knew of on the market.


    At first, he thought it might be a fake gun or something like that. However, upon closer inspection, he was able to see the faint blue color of the rifle''s barrel ¡ª one by one, precise parts. This was definitely some sort of high-tech product!


    As for the officials who came to eat, they were even more surprised. They had never thought that they would encounter a situation where gangs fought fiercely even if they received some benefits. However, from the looks of the current situation, it seemed that this was not an ordinary gang fight?


    Immediately, a chunky official of sufficient rank, whose face was filled with surprise, pointed at the Blu-ray Gun in Ye Feng''s hands. "You are from National Security Agency?"


    The moment those words came out, the entire audience''s expression changed.


    This brat is actually from the National Security Agency!


    No one doubted the fat officer''s words, not only because the short officer was of a high position, but also because of the specialness of the National Security Agency.


    The Chinese National Security Bureau could be said to be a very mysterious existence among the people. For example, ordinary officials only knew that the National Security Agency had a mission to protect their country, but had never seen the true face of the National Security Agency.


    Such a department, with the highest level of technology in the entire country under their control, would usually deal with extremely vicious people, how could it possibly be a small fry like the Yanjing''s mafia?


    The National Security Agency''s sophisticated firearms would never fall into the hands of an outsider. In other words, the boy in ck shirt in front of him was actually someone from the National Security Agency?


    The development of the Xin Gang was so fast, even the people from the National Security Agency hade to interfere?


    A thought suddenly appeared in the minds of the group of officials, all of them breaking out in cold sweat. If that was really the case, then wouldn''t it mean that they, the officials who were rted to the Xin Gang, would have a great misfortune?


    For ordinary gangs, there was no need to send out their National Security Agency. In other words, it was very likely that the current Xin Gang was still involved in some matters that threatened national security ¡­


    He had to admire the imagination of these officials, but the more they thought about it, the more beneficial it was for him.


    He wanted to rely on the Blu-ray Gun to form a deterrent so that the Xin Gang led by Yao Baoshan wouldn''t dare to find trouble with him again.


    Xiao Yue, who was beside Ye Feng, was tightly holding onto his arm. When she saw that he had suddenly flung out a blue machine gun, she was also shocked, and the alcohol was most likely jolted out of her body.


    How did Ye Feng carry this spear?


    When Xiao Yue was in the Eastern Ocean, he had seen the National Security Agency''s spear before. He knew that Ye Feng had used one of the spears that the members of the National Security Agency used the most. But where did Ye Fenge from? Could Ye Feng be having an affair with the National Security Agency?


    He clearly didn''t have anything on him when he first came out to eat, so it was impossible for him to carry such a big gun!


    Xiao Yue knew that this was not the time to ask about this, it was only because her arms had tightened around Ye Feng''s. Although she had sobered up quite a bit from the alcohol, she did not feel that there was anything wrong with this.


    "So don''t bother me."


    Ye Feng said indifferently, he raised his Blu-ray Gun and aimed at the ceiling and shot!


    The Royal Entertainment Club only had three floors in total, and this luxurious room was already at the top floor. Ye Feng fired a shot at the ceiling, causing a ray of blue light to shoot out from the gun, exploding right above his head.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A brilliant blue firework blossomed on the roof of the Royal Entertainment Club, allowing people several dozen miles away to see it.


    The entire ceiling of the Royal Entertainment Club had a huge hole sted out by Ye Feng''s spear!


    Almost no one reacted to this shot. When they opened their eyes, they sawyers of cement falling from the ceiling and the moonlight shining down from a big hole in the ceiling.


    Everyone was bbergasted, and even Yao Baoshan, who was stepped on by Ye Feng, did not have any desire to make things difficult for him.


    This was suppression due to absolute power and status. Against "National Security Agency''s people", what were they, a small gang, worth? Even those government officials whom Yao Baoshan wanted to curry favor with, did not dare to even breathe in front of National Security Agency.


    "Goodbye."


    Seeing that he had achieved his goal, Ye Feng kept the Blu-ray Gun and directly threw it into his storage ring. No one knew how he managed to turn such a big gun into nothing.


    Pulling Xiao Yue along, Ye Feng walked towards the door of the luxurious private room. The youth in the ck shirt was apanied by the top quality beauties in red cheongsam, and cement continued to fall from the ceiling behind him. This scene caused the Xin Gang members at the door to not dare to stop him at all.


    As for the Yao Baoshan who had been stepped on by Ye Feng, at this time, he chose to y dead.


    Naturally, they opened up a path in front of Ye Feng and Xiao Yue. After seeing the might of the spear, no one dared to block them, including the guy who had taken out his gun previously.


    However, when the two of them reached the door of the private room, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    It was a youth with a nosebleed and wearing a white t-shirt. His eyes were brimming with vigor and were filled with determination. Even when no one dared to stop Ye Feng, he still stood forward, and steadily stood in front of Ye Feng!


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Feng stopped and asked indifferently.


    When this burly youth was in Changbai Mountain, his girlfriend was forced to death by the Long family''s pretty boy, Long Xian. From his eyes, it could be seen that his desire for revenge was definitely more determined than Yao Baoshan''s desire to rise up in the Yanjing.


    He stopped in front of Ye Feng, and this scene scared the group of Xin Gang members around him to the point that they peed their pants.


    Was this kid crazy? He actually dared to block the way in this kind of situation?

 Chapter 306

    Huang Peirong sighed as he looked at Ye Feng who was walking towards him.


    It was truly a pity that such a talented youth could not be his disciple. However, the current Ye Feng was an existence that even he, Huang Peirong, needed to be cautious of, so taking Ye Feng as his disciple was simply an unrealistic idea.


    Furthermore, it was said that Ye Feng had a master that was as beautiful as a fairy, and rumored that the Donghai Fairy could even fly!


    Huang Peirong would never believe such rumors, but it was enough to see how powerful Ye Feng and his beautiful master were.


    After they left the Eastern Ocean, Huang Peirong found out that Ye Feng was the masked guy, and at that time, he gave up on the idea of taking Ye Feng as his disciple. Even if he could not take Ye Feng as his disciple, he had to maintain a good rtionship with him!


    This was the reason why Huang Peirong was here right now.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, long time no see, how have you been?"


    Huang Peirong smiled as he stood at the door with the teacup in his hand, looking rxed and at ease.


    "Not bad. What''s the matter? "


    Ye Feng gave a polite smile.


    "Seems like Ye Xiaoyou is in a hurry ¡­."


    Huang Peirong took a nce at Ye Feng and Xiao Yue who was beside him with her face flushed red, and revealed a "I understand" expression: "Then let''s get to the point, I will cut to the chase and cut to the chase. It has been twenty years since this old man inherited the Tianzhu Mountain. I have been continuously searching for a young disciple who could pass on the Tianzhu Mountain''s legacy to him but have never met one. Originally, this old man had wanted to ept you as his disciple, but now, it seems that I am not qualified ¡­ "


    As he spoke, his gaze turned towards Li Zhibo.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng immediately understood what the other party meant.


    The other side was here to pull him back!


    Ye Feng squinted his eyes, he thought for a while, and felt that this matter was worth it. Now that there were many of his men in Qing Feng Garden, and all the power was on the surface, whether it be in the south, Long Wan''er, Dao Ba and the others, they were all known by Wu Lin.


    If he brought Li Zhibo back, it might not be of much use; why not let him follow Huang Peirong? The only thing he needed to be careful of was that once Li Zhibo was sent to the Tianzhu Mountain, he might not be able to order him to do anything in the future ¡­


    "Ye Xiaoyou, don''t worry."


    Huang Peirong seemed to have seen through Ye Feng''s worry and smiled faintly: "This old man here only wants to find someone to inherit my legacy, I have no other intentions. Once he has learned it, he will naturally return to your side. Sooner orter, Ye Xiaoyou will be Martial Spirit Master, why would I, an old man, lie to you? "


    These words were obviously meant to please, but Ye Feng did not care about it.


    At least from this sentence, Ye Feng could hear the other party''s intentions. This old fellow not only wanted to find someone to inherit his legacy, but more importantly, he wanted to establish a good rtionship with Ye Feng!


    "Alright..."


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and thought that he would be heading to the desert in the near future. If he could find aplete teleportation circle, he might even go back to the Cultivation World. If Li Zhibo had been following him the entire time, then making arrangements would be a problem. It would be better to just let her follow Huang Peirong for a while.


    If that was the case, Ye Feng''s forces would be able to gather the strength of all the families, both cultivators and martial artists. There were those who cultivated the Hidden Fairy Sect martial arts, those who trained in the Asura''s Gate martial arts, the Tianzhu Mountain martial arts, the Ye Family''s martial arts, and the Long Family''s martial arts!


    It could be said that this was an extremely valuable treasure in the entire martial arts world.


    Even Ye Feng could learn some martial arts from them to increase theirbat ability. The martial arts of the Hua Country were very useful.


    Ye Feng thought that when he went back, he would need to ask Ye Wentian for guidance. The Ye Family still had two more moves of Mad Devil Fist, and if he could learn all of them, it would definitely be very helpful to the Desert in the near future.


    "Li Zhibo, you should just follow Mr.Huang and work hard to cultivate."


    Ye Feng turned his head and encouraged Li Zhibo: "Although that pretty boy died, the Long family is a huge monster in the martial arts world. If you want to take revenge yourself, you can''t not work hard. "


    "Understood!"


    Li Zhibo''s expression became serious as he said resolutely.


    He was a little ufortable with Ye Feng''s decision to send him away, but when he heard Ye Feng say that she was learning martial arts or that she was from the Jianghu Long Family, his blood started to boil.


    A man''s ambition is in the martial arts world!


    In the past, he had never heard of such a thing, but after following Ye Feng, it was as if a new world had opened in Li Zhibo''s life.


    Huang Peirong left with Li Zhibo.


    Ye Feng also pulled on Xiao Yue''s soft and smooth jade hands, supporting her body that was shaking slightly due to drunkenness, he walked out of the Royal Entertainment Club and wanted to send her back to the Xiao family''s vi. As for the reaction of Yao Baoshan and the others from the Royal Entertainment Club after the two of them left, that had nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    He only knew that after this incident, the other party would nevere looking for trouble with him again.


    As for the shot towards the ceiling, it might attract the attention of the National Security Agency, but that was fine. If the opponent came over, then he could just return the Blu-ray Gun to the opponent.


    Just by casually condensing a Star Burial Arrow, its power was much greater than this Blu-ray Gun and its speed was also much faster.


    "Xiao Garden."


    Ye Feng took a taxi and opened the back door, wanting to take Xiao Yue back to the Xiao family''s vi area.


    "Wait ¡­" "I don''t want to ride in the car. I feel like vomiting after drinking too much ¡­"


    Xiao Yue blocked Ye Feng, closed the back door tightly, and then wrapped her arms around Ye Feng''s neck. She stared at Ye Feng with her mesmerizing eyes: "That hotel over there ¡­ "I want to rest for a bit ¡­"


    Hearing that, Ye Feng looked down to see the captivating full view of her red cheongsam, and couldn''t help but feel his heart palpitate even more.


    Could it be that this girl was hinting at something?


    No, that won''t do. He''s a man with a family ¡­


    "What, you don''t dare to go?"


    Xiao Yue saw the hesitation on Ye Feng''s face and an evil smile shed past the depths of her eyes. Then, she stuck even tighter to Ye Feng as a pair of jade hands slid behind his back.


    Hearing the other party''s provocative tone, how could Ye Feng endure it?


    As a man, he couldn''t be terrified!


    Since the other party was already so provocative, if Ye Feng did not dare to go, wouldn''t he be too weak? Moreover, Xiao Yue might just like to rest for a bit.


    Ye Feng shook her head, supporting her enchanting body, he walked step by step towards a star hotel that was not far from the Royal Entertainment Club.


    The people on the streets all looked down at Ye Feng with contempt. He actually took advantage of the beauty being drunk to take advantage of her, he truly had no morals! However, how did they know that it was Xiao Yue himself who had proposed all of this?


    ording to Ye Feng''s intentions, he would send her back to the Xiao Family''s vi area. Everything would be over then, he would have to go back and hug the beauty to sleep ¡­


    The two of them entered the hotel.


    On the streets, a series of police cars had finally arrived and surrounded the Royal Entertainment Club. Due to the terrifying shot from the ceiling, the Yanjing police quickly reacted.

 Chapter 310

    Other than Xiao Decheng, even Lin Shiqing couldn''t help but call Ye Feng, reminding him to be careful of Lin Rentian.


    When Lin Shiqing left yesterday, she was in a bad mood, but after thinking about it, it seemed like she was jealous. It made her regret her actions very quickly, so she shouldn''t have been so impulsive.


    Of course, the fair was not over, she could only press on this matter for now, and only reminded her that Lin Rentian had suffered a huge loss, and would not rest.


    She never thought that Lin Rentian wouldn''t be able to cure Ye Feng''s poison, and in the end, woulde to apologize to Ye Feng ¡­


    As for Long Wan''er, Su Menghan, the two girls had heard of what Ye Feng had done to Lin Rentian, but they were not worried. They knew about Ye Feng''s identity as an immortal cultivator, how could they be afraid of an ordinary mortal?


    Without considering the status of an immortal cultivator, Ye Feng''s strength and background were already there. Even Lin Rentian would not brazenly do anything to Ye Feng, otherwise, the other party would have already taken action.


    Other than the people around Ye Feng, this news had spread throughout the entire Yanjing. After all, there were many people who saw this scene in the Xiao Family viplex, and Ye Feng actually dared to threaten Lin Rentian and make him apologize.


    Even if Lin Rentian wanted to stop this news from spreading, it was impossible. After all, technology was so advanced now, and there were many people watching at the time. Because of this, Lin Rentian''s prestige that he had been maintaining dropped by arge amount.


    To be threatened by a junior, and this junior was even their Lin Family''s future son-inw, this was truly too inferior.


    However, in the next moment, almost everyone in the Yanjing felt that Ye Feng was very unlucky this time around. Even if his identity and background didn''t encounter any violent retaliation, Lin Rentian would still bear a grudge.


    Everyone knew that Lin Rentian was an old cunning fox. Even if they were members of the Shen and Miu family families, no one would want to be remembered by him.


    What''s more, Ye Feng was just a fledgling brat, who knows when he would suddenly die in a car ident or something? No one would have proof that it was Lin Rentian who did it ¡­


    For a moment, everyone wanted to see how Lin Rentian would retaliate, and how long Ye Feng would be able to hold out with his schemes and tricks.


    Even Ye Wentian felt that Ye Feng''s methods were inappropriate. "With Lin Rentian''s power, the vast majority of the poisons in this world can be cured. It''s not a good idea for you to threaten that guy. "


    With regards to this, Ye Feng said indifferently: "The Lin Xiu that they couldn''t cure, I only needed two minutes to let him recover. It''s not that easy for the old fox to cure the poison I released. "


    "Then this old man will wait and see."


    Ye Wentian squinted his eyes and drank his morning tea. The warm sunlight shone in from outside the window and made his entire body warm andfortable.


    The old man was already at the age where he could enjoy his life. Ye Wentian looked at the many beauties bustling about in the room, and his heart was filled with gratitude. All of this was thanks to Ye Feng''s beautiful master, otherwise how could they be so calm?


    Compared to Wu Lin''s trials and hardships, threats like the secr Lin Rentian were like children ying house. Since Ye Feng said that there was no problem, then Ye Wentian would believe him.


    Ye Wentianfortably sat on the sofa. He really wanted to quickly watch the scene under his knees, but unfortunately, he knew that Ye Feng could not move that quickly.


    After all, after following the beautiful female master of the Donghai Fairy, Ye Wentian knew that Ye Feng still had a lot of things to busy himself with.


    "If we can bring our beautiful master along ¡­"


    When Ye Wentian thought about this, he couldn''t help but shake his head. The Donghai Fairy was simply too mysterious, and it was obvious that she wasn''t someone who could be subdued easily.


    If Ye Feng knew what this old man was thinking, he would definitely be extremely puzzled. To him, Su Feiying was both a teacher and a friend. He only had respect and admiration for her, and although he loved and admired her in the past, after he came to this modern city and had Long Wan''er and Su Menghan, the admiration faded away, and was gradually hidden deep within his heart.


    What''s more, Ye Feng knew that Su Feiying would never develop feelings for him like love.


    The next day, Ye Feng began to wholeheartedly open up his meridians, trying to increase his cultivation to the maximum of twenty years as soon as possible, so that he could learn Immortal Techniques and Chen Xing Shield and head to the desert, which would be much safer.


    Ye Feng didn''t want Su Menghan and Long Wan''er to follow him on the trip to the desert because it wasn''t necessary. He was only searching for a teleportation formation.


    Of course, this was on the premise that no one would stop them ¡­


    However, Ye Feng reckoned that the moment he leaves Yanjing, the danger would increase greatly. Although under Long Moran''s words, the alliance that surrounded and annihted him, Ye Feng, did not mean that no one wanted to make a move against him.


    Right now, Ye Feng had to widen his channels for two months in order to raise the cultivation limit for five years, which was much more difficult than when he was in the modern city.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Today, Ye Feng lived a veryfortable day. Butpared to him, Lin Rentian who was at the Military District Hospital far away had experienced a nightmarish day.


    He couldn''t get rid of the poison in his body!


    Many doctors and directors of the military region hospital were helpless against Lin Rentian''s poison. Even though they could alleviate it a little, but two dayster, the poison would still be able to defeat Lin Rentian in one go and kill him!


    With regards to this, the doctors in the military region all told Lin Rentian to quickly go and apologize to Ye Feng, lest he identally make a mistake.


    Lin Rentian gnashed his teeth in anger, this group of quack doctors, was really too useless! It wasn''t just his son Lin Xiu who couldn''t cure him. Right now, the poison in his body couldn''t even be removed.


    "Dad, how about I talk to Brother Ye and have him ¡­"


    Once his father died, his status in the Lin n would plummet! Moreover, his father had always been good to him, always obedient. He simply couldn''t imagine the days without his father.


    "Shut up."


    Lin Rentian clenched his teeth and cursed.


    Apologize to Ye Feng, and solve the poison? Lin Rentian would never do something that disgraceful!


    He didn''t believe that Ye Feng would really just watch him die like that. He, Lin Rentian, was a high ranking official of the Empire, if he were to die like this, Ye Feng would not be able to escape the judgement of the National Security Agency''s special regtions.


    Although Ye Feng''s identity was special now, and National Security Agency did not want to make things difficult for the brat, if he, Lin Rentian were to really die, then the nature would be different.


    Lin Rentian wanted to wait at the military hospital. Wait until Ye Feng took the initiative to send him the antidote, that way, he would have some face.


    Unfortunately, even after dusk, Lin Rentian still could not see Ye Feng, whose body was alternating between cool and hot. He was about to vomit.


    The moonlight hung on the branches of the branches, like silver muslin falling down.


    Lin Rentian''s face became darker and darker. Ye Feng, that brat, did he really dare to be indifferent?

 Chapter 313

    Just Lin Rentian''s apology was already shocking enough.


    Who in the Yanjing didn''t know Lin Rentian''s character? If he wasn''t forced into a corner, there was no way he would apologize to a junior like this, a junior he loathed. But now, he actually forced out the words "I''m sorry". It could be seen how domineering and forceful Ye Feng was.


    Ye Feng''s poison, was it really that strong?


    In an instant, news of Lin Rentian''s apology spread like wildfire across all the realms of Yanjing, making everyone remember the name "Ye Feng".


    The news that followed made them even more shocked, Ye Feng actually did not give Lin Rentian the antidote, but instead left a bit of tail in Lin Rentian''s body. As long as Ye Feng was willing, he could take Lin Rentian''s life at any time.


    Ruthless!


    Such ruthlessness!


    When everyone heard of this news, they couldn''t help but raise a big thumb up for Ye Feng. In the entire Yanjing, no one would dare to do this, but Ye Feng had done it, and he did it as it should be.


    This seemed to be a deration, announcing to all the people in Yanjing that they should not easily offend Ye Feng. Otherwise, they should just taste the consequences of offending him.


    This was what Ye Feng did. When the martial arts world was being threatened, he would directly go to the Hidden Fairy Sect and take care of them. Now, in the Yanjing, before he was about to head to the desert, he once again used deterrence.


    There is no doubt that doing things in the martial arts world is not the same as doing things in modern cities.


    In the martial arts world, he could kill his way up the mountain. Only by doing this would he be able to intimidate others. However, in the modern city, he could not kill as many as he wanted.


    That night, Lin Rentian probably did not even know how he had left the Qing Feng Garden.


    As for Lin Detian and Lin Shiqing, seeing that both sides had settled their problems, Lin Rentian did not have any other life threatening situations to him and left just like that, but before he left, he gave Ye Feng a deep look.


    Lin Detian''s eyes were filled with admiration and appreciation for Ye Feng''s actions. It was obvious that he was impressed.


    Lin Shiqing, on the other hand, looked at Ye Feng with a little gratitude and mischievousness. She had never liked Lin Rentian, and now that he had humiliated her, her mood was naturally not bad.


    Furthermore, Lin Rentian had troubled her so much during the fair, and had almost caused the whole fair to go bad. If not for Ye Feng ¡­


    Ye Feng''s name spread throughout the streets and alleys on the second day. Even the ordinary citizens of the Yanjing knew that there was such a person who dared to go against the First Court''s President.


    Those press releases were written by various forces, they had discredited Lin Rentian and praised him greatly. With regards to the Lin Family being humiliated, there were too many powers in the Yanjing that were happy to see that happen.


    Be it the Yanjing or the Shen Family, they had their own conflicts with the Lin Family, and secretly threw out an olive branch to Ye Feng, hoping that he would have the chance to cooperate with him.


    Of course, as for Ye Feng, the future son-inw of the Lin Family, the people from the other powers still held back, otherwise they would have sent people over long ago.


    The person who had the deepest impression of this matter was none other than the person at Ye Feng''s side. It was the person who helped him deal with the Night Pearl and also the Ou father and son who sold a series of jewelryter.


    The BOSS waspletely impressed by Ye Feng''s actions!


    He never thought that Ye Feng, who didn''t dare to do anything to Lin Xiu in the Family Ou Antiques back then, would actually do such a thing to Lin Xiu''s father in the short span of one to two months.


    Just as the European Union had said, Ye Feng''s future achievements would definitely be extraordinary, just that the European Union did not expect Ye Feng to rise up so quickly. In an instant, the entire Yanjing''s gaze gathered on Ye Feng.


    This included Shen Tianjiao, who had previously offended Ye Feng at the fair, and was heavily reprimanded by the Shen Family. However, when Lian saw that Ye Feng was about to leave in a roundabout way, he was even imprisoned for two months.


    Three dayster, the jewellery fair at the top of the table was over.


    In the whole auction, the area that gained the most was not the Yanjing Lin Family, but the Family Ou Antiques who handled all of Ye Feng''s jewelry.


    All the jewels that Ye Feng took out were of the highest quality, each one was extremely expensive and had a great collection value, including the King of Diamonds s and Night Pearls.


    The value of King of Diamondsy in their collection, and in the end they were still sold for 30 million, so this price was not considered expensive. As for the Night Pearl, because the origin of it was unknown and its history was unknown, it did not have any history to show for it, and its collection value was weak, so the transaction price was not as high as the King of Diamonds. Of course, almost ten million, this was also a huge sum of money.


    After paying the relevant fees to the organizers of the Lin Group, including taxes and fees, the Family Ou Antiques had a ie of 180 million yuan for the past three days.


    Ye Feng also thought so.


    de Technology''spany, after careful nning, was finally established. Although its registered capital was very high, it did not have any development direction for the time being.


    Ye Feng only established a de Industry Division first, allowing the two of them to work together. At the same time, he also helped Ou A and Lin Shiqing to buy a few useful herbs from the market.


    These were all Ye Feng''s security while he was in the desert. As long as he had enough pills to replenish his true energy, he would not meet with an awkward situation like the one in Eastsea City.


    Immediately after, Ye Feng began to prepare for battle, and headed to the desert to search for teleportation arrays. He might encounter some dangers, so before that, he had to use all of his strength.


    At this moment, the college entrance examination results were finally going to be released.


    In regards to this, Su Menghan still appeared to be rather concerned about it. Although she was already a cultivator, she did not want to end up with any sses.


    Just that, did not know how many points Ye Feng could score?


    However, Ye Feng did not put all this into that, he was only busy opening more meridians, and had learnt the other two sets of martial arts, Mad Devil Fist and Supreme Yang Swordmanship from the Ye Wentian Old Man.


    It had to be said that the subtleties of these two sets of martial arts were in no way inferior to the Dragon w.


    Ye Wentian himself was an expert in Mad Devil Fist, when it came to fighting, it was as if he did not care about his life. Mn, Ye Wentian is number four in that generation ¡­


    As for the Supreme Yang Swordmanship, it was the Ye Family''s most exquisite martial art manual. Even in the Ye Family''s heyday, there were not many people who were proficient in this sword technique.


    However, if one practiced this sword technique to the limit, it would be much more tyrannical than the other two martial arts! Rumor has it that when the Ye Family ancestor made his name in the martial arts world, he relied on the Supreme Yang Swordmanship.


    Ye Feng carefully studied it and discovered some of its secrets.

 Chapter 314

    Compared to the Long family''s Romantic Swordsmanship, the Ye family''s Supreme Yang Swordmanship waspletely different.


    The Romantic Swordsmanship''s Frigid Frost Qi was like drifting snow, causing the temperature to plummet, while the Supreme Yang Swordmanship was theplete opposite. Once it was used, the surrounding temperature suddenly rose, as though it was being roasted by fire.


    Compared to the other two, the Supreme Yang Swordmanship was more profound and hard to understand, and the power one gained after truly mastering it was also much greater. This was why the Ye family was able to be one of the three big powers in the martial arts world.


    It was just that now, all the stronger members of the Ye Family had all died, leaving only Ye Wentian who specialized in Mad Devil Fist.


    Compared to the Mad Devil Fist, Ye Feng was much more fond of the Supreme Yang Swordmanship, but unfortunately, Ye Wentian did not really know the sword style, and could only study it himself.


    It was said that the Ye Family had an absolute genius who hadprehended the Supreme Yang Swordmanship to the third level. With just a swing of his sword, he managed to ignite many mes, and with every sword strike, it would melt metal. The extremely high temperature was able to burn people from far away.


    Ye Feng trained in Supreme Yang Swordmanship and discovered that the principles behind this set of sword technique and immortal techniques were different.


    If it was a fire immortal sword technique, the mes it activated would be the fire element of nature, extremely hot on the outside. The Supreme Yang Swordmanship, on the other hand, was hot from the inside out. When the practitioner used this sword technique, the Qi in his entire body would boil, causing the longsword in his hand to be extremely hot.


    didn''t know which of the two methods was better.


    Immortality was more convenient, but its usage was too troublesome. For example, in some extremely cold ces, the Fire Immortal Sword Technique could not be used because there were very few fire elements in the surrounding air. Even if one was forced to use it, it would not be powerful.


    But Supreme Yang Swordmanship was different. No matter where one was, they could rely on the boiling of their inner Qi to unleash it.


    Can youbine the two?


    Ye Feng fell into deep thought, he had been researching on this matter for a long time. Combining martial arts and immortal arts, in his opinion, it was a very feasible task.


    At this moment, the college entrance examination results were finally out.


    Originally, including Su Menghan, along with Ou B, Lin Shiqing, Xiao Qi and the rest, as well as a whole series of other students from Yanzhou University, all thought that Ye Feng''s impromptu assault of a week wouldn''t be of much use to them.


    But when the results were out, they astonishedly discovered that Ye Feng''s score was actually only two points lower than Su Menghan''s!


    This made some people start to suspect if Ye Feng had cheated during the exam. It looks so much like a giarism! However, they quickly found out that Ye Feng and Su Menghan were not in the same ssroom at the time of the college entrance examination.


    Then, he started to suspect if Ye Feng had a strong background and had his university entrance examination results changed.


    If Ye Feng really had a strong background, then there was no need to tamper with the college entrance examination results. If he wanted to go to a university, he could directly go in, and there was no need to tamper with the college entrance exam results to arouse suspicion.


    Very quickly, everyone came to the conclusion that Ye Feng had used his true abilities to test out his results!


    With this kind of result, it would not be a problem for Ye Feng to enter Yanzhou University at all, and he could even choose a rtively better profession. Of course, to Ye Feng, what specialization it was, wasn''t important. What was important was who he was with.


    As long as he was with Su Menghan, it didn''t matter where he was. Of course, he couldn''t go to school for the time being.


    As for Long Wan''er, she was obviously not willing to go to school. When she was at the Long family, she had already more or less learned all of the undergraduate or even master''s public lessons. To her, she might as well practice more at home.


    Long Wan''er was currently very interested in cultivation. She would often cultivate andprehend by herself, but to her, cultivation techniques were like opening another world for her, opening another door for her world.


    She had even asked Ye Feng about the cultivation methods of the Soul Gathering Spell and Soul Cultivator, and was very interested in that.


    On the other hand, although Zi Jian had learned a few things in the Hidden Fairy Sect, he still yearned for the university life outside. Ye Feng had Ye Wentian find some connections and wanted to arrange for her to enter Yanzhou University to study there with Su Menghan.


    With this old man Ye Wentian''s ability, he should be able to aplish this. After all, Ye Wentian had treated Zi Jian as his grandson already, so he was willing to help her with this little favor.


    As for the south, Dao Ba, Zhao Yibei, Zhao Yibei and the rest, they were all cultivating even harder, and did not rx at all. Most of the people around Ye Feng, were probably the only ones who were not so passionate about cultivation.


    After a period of observation, Ye Feng realised that Shu Shu''s understanding towards medicinal herbs was much higher than most people, thus he allowed her to serve as the technical adviser to the Knifede Pharmacy, so that she could consult Shu Shu on any technical difficulties they had.


    With Shu Shu''s help, Ye Feng quickly collected arge amount of useful herbs, and his spending money flowed like water.


    Out of the various herbs that he bought, Ye Feng would refine them into pills whenever he had the time. There were two main types of herbs: a pill to recover his Innate Qi and a pill to treat his internal injuries.


    The Holy Therapy was not always useful, because sometimes it needed to be hidden, and the golden light of the Holy Therapy was too conspicuous. Furthermore, when using the Stealth Spell, one could not use any other immortal arts, or else it would reveal itself.


    For safety''s sake, Ye Feng had roughly refined a few pellets used to treat internal injuries and was prepared to use them in times of emergency. Swallowing a pill that cost millions and was mixed with Qi, the healing effect was not inferior to using Holy Therapy.


    The Star Tomb Sect''s refining immortal arts were able to be used for twenty years, but the refining of immortal arts required thirty years, so they were known as the Star Forging Arts and the Star Pill Arts respectively. If only he had thirty years of cultivation, Ye Feng could refine and reduce the cost of the pills and increase the effects.


    Refining a pill right now would cost 5 million, and after Ye Feng had cultivated for 30 years, he would only need 1 million. The difference between them was too huge.


    On the other side, after Ye Feng''s research, he had made progress with the Void swordsmanship, the Supreme Yang Swordmanship and the Romantic Swordsmanship.


    The Romantic Swordsmanship, of course, was taught to him by Long Wan''er. If Ye Feng could have two swords, he would be able to unleash both the Supreme Yang Swordmanship and the Romantic Swordsmanship at the same time. At that time, even with both the Ice and Fire Layersbined, who knew what kind of power he could unleash?


    Following his continuous practice with the Void swordsmanship, Ye Feng became more sensitive to space.


    When he first activated Void Sword Dance, he could release nine sword beams at the same time. But with his increase in cultivation, as well as his increase inprehension towards Sword Summon Spell, he was able to release ten, eleven beams of sword beams in one go ¡­ More and more sword Qis.


    With eighteen sword Qis, the power would be two times stronger than when he killed Qilin. Not only on Earth, but even if he returned to Cultivation World, with the same cultivation, he would be able to kill Qilin in one shot!


    Time quickly passed by. During the two months of summer, when the other students of the college entrance examination were rxing, Ye Feng tried even harder.


    Two monthster, Ye Feng''s entire being had undergone aplete transformation!

 Chapter 315

    To the current Ye Feng, two months of time was crucial.


    When school was about to begin, the weather had turned from hot to cold, and Ye Feng had already expanded his energy channels day and night, allowing him to reach the maximum cultivation level in twenty years. After absorbing all sorts of Unusual Sacred Objects from the storage ring, his cultivation rose to twenty years in one go!


    As a result, quickly grasped the Chen Xing Shield and the Forging Arts of the Weapon Refining Heart, and he could use them very quickly. At the same time, he could finally cast a sound transmission immortal technique ¡ª ¡ª Voice Spreading Spell!


    With this celestial spell, he could finally speak without making a sound. Unless his cultivation was much higher than others, no one would be able to hear the sound transmission that intercepted him.


    At some point in time, the Voice Spreading Spell would definitely y a major role.


    Taking advantage of the fact that they were about to leave, Ye Feng decided to take Su Menghan and the other girls back to the Eastern Ocean. Of course, the most important thing was to take another look at Su Feiying.


    After being separated for such a long time, Ye Feng finally started to miss her ¡­


    This time, he still wanted to bring Su Menghan and Long Wan''er along, and at the same time, Zi Jian was shouting that she wanted to go as well. Her pure and expectant appearance made it impossible for Ye Feng to refuse, and in the end, he decided to bring the three women on a trip to the Eastern Ocean.


    In terms of cultivation of the Void swordsmanship, Ye Feng still had some questions. After going there this time, he could also give Su Feiying some pointers, allowing his fighting strength to increase even further.


    As for the matters at home, even with Ye Wentian watching over them, nothing bad could happen.


    On a sunny morning, Ye Feng and the three girls left together. They took a ne to the edge of the Eastern Ocean and rented a local car and yacht, preparing to go to sea.


    As the two month time limit neared, Li Xuan and the people from the National Security Agency were probably staring at Ye Feng as well. All along the way, Ye Feng felt like he was being watched, but he did not pay it any heed.


    As long as he found a chance to use the Stealth Spell, he would be able to easily get rid of his opponent. With his and Long Wan''er''s cultivation, it would not be difficult for them to help Zi Jian and Su Menghan to hide.


    After they had sessfully gone out to sea, Zi Jian sat beside Ye Feng and asked somewhat curiously, "Ye Feng, is Master very beautiful? Can she really fly? "


    "I will."


    Ye Fengughed. Looking at the purple-dressed girl''s pure and simple face, an idea suddenly popped up in his mind. Would Su Feiying be willing to take her in as a disciple of the Star Tomb Sect?


    It could be seen from how they were living together. Zi Jian''s talent in cultivation was not bad, it was just that her personality was calm and she did not like fighting or killing. As for whether or not she had the Inherent Constitution or not, Ye Feng did not know. After all, they did not have that kind of close rtionship.


    Gazing out of the water, Ye Feng''s eyes were filled with longing.


    This yearning, was not only for Su Feiying, but also for him. Ever since that night at the hotel, Xiao Yue had note to find him again. Perhaps it was because she was afraid that Long Wan''er and the other girls beside him would have any objections, or perhaps she was a little afraid of meeting Ye Feng again.


    Ye Feng saw her asionally within these two months. Every time Xiao Yue saw him, she would leave a little hurriedly. Her beautiful face flushed red, as if she was shy.


    Only, Ye Feng knew, Xiao Yue was not a shy girl?


    In regards to this, he asked Lin Shiqing but she said that Xiao Yue was very normal and did not have any changes ¡­


    Ye Feng shook his head, he did not want to think about it too much. If he really found a teleportation circle in the desert, and was able to return to the Cultivation World, he would have to consider whether or not he should continue developing with Xiao Yue.


    When he was about a kilometer away from Su Feiying, Ye Feng suddenly stood up, and Long Wan''er stood beside him.


    The two of them had grave expressions on their faces, because suddenly, wave after wave of fiery heat waves came from the direction of the inds, causing the surrounding sea surface temperature to gradually rise. The closer they got to the surface of the Su Feiying Inds, the higher the temperature was, to the point that it started to emit heat waves, like a hot spring.


    What was going on?


    Ye Feng could feel that this was definitely not a natural phenomenon, because the heat wave that was being transmitted was apanied by a trace of burning hot Innate Qi, causing him to feel hot all over.


    "Did something happen to Master?"


    Ye Feng thought like this, but immediately shook his head. Other than the Star Tomb Sect''s immortal arts, Su Feiying cultivated mostly water and ice immortal arts, so it was impossible for her to create such a heat wave.


    Then, could it be that someone else came to this ind?


    After all, it had already been two months since the incident in the East Sea. From the news that Lin Shiqing had sent her people to guard the East Sea, the National Security Agency had long since given up on any ns.


    Not good!


    Ye Feng suddenly thought of a possibility. Could it be that Fire Cloud Demon Master came here and discovered traces of Su Feiying, then the two of them started fighting?


    That would be terrible!


    The current Su Feiying, with her body suffering from fire injuries, would take at least another half a year to recover.


    Ye Feng''s face suddenly became serious.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zi Jian and Su Menghan also quickly felt an unusual auraing from the sea surface, and when they saw the solemn expression on Ye Feng''s face, they stood up.


    "There might be a change on the ind. Stay here, I''ll go take a look."


    Ye Feng said with a serious expression.


    In this situation, it was no longer appropriate to let Long Wan''er and the others near.


    However, if it was the real Fire Cloud Demon Master, they would have definitely been discovered by now. A hundred years of cultivation, the range of their Spiritual Sense had already reached more than a kilometer, they were probably already within the range of the Fire Cloud Demon Master.


    Even if Ye Feng wanted to retreat, it was impossible. He could only move forward.


    At the very least, he could not leave Su Feiying alone, with the Void swordsmanship he had now, even if it was a battle of cultivation of a hundred years, he should still be able to y some role, right?


    Forget it, let''s go over and take a look!


    The boat stopped one kilometre away from the archipgo and into the sea. As Ye Feng stepped into the water, he could immediately feel wave after wave of heat wave engulfing him. The heat wave was mixed with some ice-cold auras, which were the auras of Su Feiying that he was familiar with.


    It seemed that the battle between the two sides was quite intense.


    Long Wan''er and the other two girls were standing on the speedboat watching Ye Feng jump into the sea. They were a little worried and a little hot-blooded at the same time.


    Even though she was a cultivator now, she had never seen anyone other than Ye Feng. She was even more curious about the Fire Cloud Demon Master. Today, she was finally going to be able to witness a battle between cultivators?


    Very quickly, as Ye Feng neared the ind, he could feel that even the Five Elements Fanancy Array that Su Feiying had ced down was a little damaged.


    On the ind in the center of the ind, arge expanse of me soared into the sky. On the ind in the centre of the ind, arge expanse of fire soared into the sky.


    Fire Cloud Demon Master?!


    Ye Feng stepped onto the ind.

 Chapter 316

    The temperature of the ind was extremely high.


    The moment Ye Feng stepped onto the ind''s stone beach, he felt as if his clothes that had just been soaked by the sea water had started to vaporize. Just the temperature of the ind''s edge was definitely above fifty degrees Celsius, and the deeper he went, the hotter it became.


    Ye Feng raised his head and could see a gigantic figure in the distance. It was a ming ox demon, with four horns on its head, looking no different from a human being. The only difference was that it was three to four meters tall, making it look exceptionally tall.


    "It''s really the Fire Cloud Demon Master."


    Ye Feng thought and quickly ran towards the ind.


    He could feel that Su Feiying''s Qi was being transmitted over from the side, and it was clear that she was fighting intensely with the Fire Cloud Demon Master.


    However, Ye Feng felt that this Fire Cloud Demon Master in front of him seemed to be different from the previous one. It was not that his appearance was different, but he looked much weaker. If the original Fire Cloud Demon Master was a hundred years old, then this one in front of him was probably only forty to fifty years old.


    In other words, he was only a bit stronger than Kirin.


    However, Su Feiying was severely injured, so she wouldn''t have much of an advantage when fighting against a Fire Cloud Demon Master like this.


    "Little girl, obediently surrender yourself!"


    A loud rough voice came from the direction of the Fire Cloud Demon Master. The tone of the voice was filled with ruthlessness and ruthlessness, causing people to have no doubt that if Su Feiying was caught by him, she would definitely be torn to shreds. Of course, it was hard to tell what else the ox demon would do before it was torn into pieces. The way humans thought about it was not something that could be predicted by humans.


    As expected, Su Feiying did not reply to Fire Cloud Demon Master''s loud roar.


    Ye Feng ran up a mountain. With a nce, he saw a giant figure that was nearly four meters tall, and a beautiful figure was floating in front of him. She was surrounded by a wave of cold air, and that figure was none other than Su Feiying.


    In the face of Fire Cloud Demon Master''s wolf-like pounce, Su Feiying was calm as she faced it. But unfortunately, even Ye Feng was able to sense from afar that her entire body was growing hotter and hotter, gradually perspiring in sweat, and her resistance was growing weaker and weaker.


    Suddenly, Su Feiying''s cold and emotionless eyes looked towards Ye Feng''s direction. There was a hint of reproach and worry in that gaze, and it was very obvious that she did not expect Ye Feng to suddenly appear here at this time.


    What if Fire Cloud Demon Master finds out about Ye Feng?


    Su Feiying''s cold face did not seem to have any expression, but Ye Feng knew that she must be feeling anxious at this moment. In the past when he was in Cultivation World, whenever he encountered any danger, Su Feiying would always be worried about his safety, and would always obstruct him.


    "Master, it''s my turn to help you."


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth, preparing to make his move.


    The current him was no longer that weak youth from the Cultivation World. Earth''s rich resources had allowed him to grow up quickly right after he was reborn, and he had already possessed twenty years of cultivation.


    Although he was stillcking whenpared to Su Feiying, but in terms of actualbat strength, Ye Feng was definitely qualified to meddle in battles of the other party''s level.


    What Ye Feng relied on was one move ¡ª ¡ª Void swordsmanship!


    This Immortal Sword Technique that was inherited from the ancient ring of Drgon Sword was enough to make the entire Cultivation World look down on all heroes. If he were to cultivate it to the limit, a mere Fire Cloud Demon Master would be nothing.


    Su Feiying had discovered Ye Feng, so naturally, Fire Cloud Demon Master had discovered him as well.


    The huge bull head tilted towards Ye Feng''s direction, its entire body burning in mes, like a raging bull in the bath. Just by looking at its appearance, it was much stronger than Ye Feng, with its entire body bare. His exposed muscles were covered in hard lines and were filled with a sense of strength.


    "Where did this flye from? Scram!"


    The Fire Cloud Demon Master did not even put a cultivator like Ye Feng in his eyes. He only looked at Ye Feng, and spat out a huge fireball at him, and then ignored him.


    Ye Feng''s expression turned cold. If it was the past, he might not be able to block this fireball, but now, he had all sorts of methods.


    Celestial Art, Chen Xing Shield!


    A deep blue colored Divine Power Shiled directly appeared around Ye Feng''s body, surrounding him and protecting him in all directions.


    Su Feiying was a little worried, but quickly realized that the ball of fire from Fire Cloud Demon Master could not prate Ye Feng''s Chen Xing Shield!


    "Old Ox, your strength has dropped too much. ept your death!"


    Ye Fengughed, with two light footsteps, he rushed towards the Fire Cloud Demon Master.


    At this very moment, Long Wan''er, Zi Jian, and the other two girls also did not listen to Ye Feng''s words. They quietly went to the shore, hid behind a mountain, and observed everything.


    When they saw Ye Feng rushing out recklessly, the three girls were all shocked, but only Long Wan''er reacted.


    Celestial Art, Star Burial Arrow!


    With her 25 years of cultivation, Long Wan''er could condense Star Burial Arrow even faster. Even if it was just for a moment, it was equivalent to what he could condense five minutes ago. In an instant, a dark blue arrow shot towards the gigantic me god ox.


    "Void swordsmanship!"


    Ye Feng did not hesitate. Right now, his attacks were extremely difficult to deal with for the Fire Cloud Demon Master.


    A sharp sword shot out like a meteor, shing across Fire Cloud Demon Master''s chest, but Fire Cloud Demon Master''s acute senses allowed him to move ahead of time, and this sword actually only managed to cut off a portion of the fur on its robust body.


    "Roar! Trash!"


    Fire Cloud Demon Master roared in an extremely domineering manner and stomped heavily on the ground.


    Bang!


    The entire ind seemed to be shaking because of this kick, causing the three Long Wan''er girls, who were not far away, to almost be unable to stand steadily.


    The dark blue arrow finally swept past Fire Cloud Demon Master''s eyes. He only saw a big hairy hand reach out and grab towards the dark blue arrow, and instantly crushed it.


    The cultivation gap was too huge, so many people would not be able to pose much of a threat to Fire Cloud Demon Master, and only Su Feiying was able to harm him.


    She coldly looked at Ye Feng, signalling him to leave quickly. The me hair blew along with the wind, apanied by her fluttering snow-white dress, it was extremely alluring.


    However, when Ye Feng looked at her beautiful face, he could clearly feel that the fire injuries in her body were getting worse and worse.


    In this kind of situation, if Ye Feng left, she had a high chance of falling into the Fire Cloud Demon Master''s hands.


    This was something that Ye Feng absolutely did not wish to see.


    Fortunately, he was not at the end of his rope. He still had his deathblow ¡ª ¡ª Void Sword Dance.


    When he used the second level of the Immortal Sword Technique that he inherited from the ancient ring of Drgon Sword andbined it with his Drgon Sword Qi, his power would increase by more than ten timespared to the first level. If he used it unexpectedly, even the weakened Fire Cloud Demon Master would be defeated instantly, just like Kirin Zi.


    If you want to do it, do it.


    Ye Feng had never been one to dy others. The current him onlycked an opportunity, the best opportunity to strike.

 Chapter 317

    In front of the four meter tall Fire Cloud Demon Master, Ye Feng''s figure was like a child, holding a dark green Divine Power Sword, but it was like a toy, unable to harm the other party in the slightest.


    After the cultivation had reached twenty years, the Divine Power Sword''s color had not changed, and normally, it would only be green, blue, and purple. If there was no change in the cultivation level after twenty years, then it would probably be twenty-five or thirty years.


    Of course, the difference in color would not be too big. In any case, the sharpness of the Divine Power Sword was already more than enough for Ye Feng. Even if it was against Fire Cloud Demon Master, if it was a direct confrontation, the sharp Divine Power Sword could still pierce through his body.


    "Ye Feng..."


    Not far away, Long Wan''er and the other two girls saw Ye Feng suddenly appear beside the Fire Cloud Demon Master. They felt like their hearts were stuck in their throats, if something were to happen, what would happen to them in the future?


    Previously, they had heard from Ye Feng that this Fire Cloud Demon Master''s strength was on par with his master''s, and his cultivation was at least a hundred years old. With such arge beast in front of him, although they felt that it wasn''t as strong as they had imagined, they definitely couldn''t ignore it.


    Ye Feng rushed forward just like that, was there no problem?


    The Void swordsmanship allowed Ye Feng to instantly appear in front of the burning ox demon. His eyes were firm and powerful like two sharp des as he looked up at Fire Cloud Demon Master.


    "Trash, how dare you block my, Fiery Cloud''s, footsteps!"


    Fire Cloud Demon Master immediately roared angrily asyers of mes continued to rise from his body. The temperature of the surrounding area became higher and higher, and in a blink of an eye, the ck shirt on Ye Feng''s body started to burn up.


    Pfft, pfft, pfft ~


    Just the aura emitted by the Fire Cloud Demon Master was already unbearable to Ye Feng. It was as if he was in the middle ofva and would be melted by the surrounding high temperature in the next moment.


    "Out of the way!"


    Seeing that, Su Feiying''s heart tensed up, her snow white long sleeves fluttered, with a flick of her hand, two snow-white ribbons carrying a cold Qi swept towards Ye Feng. One of them was to save Ye Feng, and the other was to sweep towards Fire Cloud Demon Master, in an attempt to distract it.


    Evidently, in Su Feiying''s opinion, the current Ye Feng was definitely not a match for the Fire Cloud Demon Master.


    However, Ye Feng clenched his teeth, and ignored Su Feiying''s rescue, releasing the true qi from his body once again, instantly affecting the surrounding space, causing the space in front of him to distort.


    Void Sword Dance!


    When the Fire Cloud Demon Master pped his hand onto the snow white ribbon that Su Feiying had wrapped up, Ye Feng decisivelyunched a surprise attack, his figure shing, as though he had disappeared into thin air, following that wave of sword light that shot towards every part of Fire Cloud Demon Master''s body.


    The current Ye Feng was in the air, so all his attacks were useless against him. He was the only one hitting people, no one was hitting him.


    When the Void Sword Dance was suddenly used, both Fire Cloud Demon Master and Su Feiying who were preparing to fight were shocked.


    Immediately after, Su Feiying''s heart moved, as though she had noticed the impressiveness of this move, she immediately retracted her jade hand, retracting the snow-white floating ribbon that was swept away, and then began to form a hand seal.


    Celestial Art, Seven-Stars Curbing Spell!


    The Star Tomb Sect''s Inherited Immortal Technique that was only released after fifty years of cultivation, had be extremely pure in Su Feiying''s hands. Immediately, seven starlight ribbons dropped from the sky and released a faint blue light, like seven rivers of starlight, they tied up Fire Cloud Demon Master in one go.


    "Little girl, what''s the use of trapping me!"


    Fire Cloud Demon Master did not sense Ye Feng''s move, as he did not know that Ye Feng knew how to use Void swordsmanship.


    From his point of view, Su Feiying''s threat was still far greater than Ye Feng''s. Thus, he did not pay attention to the surrounding sword energy, and wanted to use all of his strength to struggle free from the Seven-Stars Curbing Spell. With his cultivation level and strength, the current Su Feiying was still not able to trap him, but he would need some time to struggle free.


    And this amount of time, was already enough for Ye Feng to unleash the might of the Void Sword Dance.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Ye Feng''s figure shed past. One, two, three... There were a total of thirteen Void Sword Qis, breaking through space andnding on Fire Cloud Demon Master''s body at a very fast speed.


    ng! ng! ng!


    Fire Cloud Demon Master released his true qi, condensing it into a circle of fire red Divine Power Shiled outside his body, blocking the first three sword Qis.


    But right after, the following ten sword auras became stronger and sharper than before, as though they were the sharpest des in the world, slicing through the circle of fiery red Divine Power Shiled.


    "What''s going on?"


    Fire Cloud Demon Master suddenly reacted, the mes around his body red up again as he roared loudly, "Trash, you dare!"


    He had roamed the Cultivation World for tens of years, but he had never been injured by a junior like this. Although this body was only ¡­ But to the Fire Cloud Demon Master, it was already a disgrace that he could not ignore.


    In an instant, he sensed the degree of threat Ye Feng posed to him, but it was already toote to do anything about it.


    Under the effect of Su Feiying''s Seven-Stars Curbing Spell, the huge body of the Fire Cloud Demon Master waspletely unable to move, and if he wanted to struggle free from the seven light blue colored starlight ribbons, he would need time.


    The remaining ten Sword Qis tyrannically and quickly minced the fiery red Divine Power Shiled around him, and then swept in, striking one after another onto Fire Cloud Demon Master''s huge body that was nearly four meters tall.


    His arms, shoulders, chest, spine, legs, every part of the Fire Cloud Demon Master''s body, every key point, were all enveloped by sword Qis and instantly, dozens of bone-deep wounds exploded out.


    "Last strike!"


    Just at this time, Ye Feng''s figure suddenly appeared out of nowhere, his sword cut through the air, with the speed of thunder, he swung his sword towards Fire Cloud Demon Master''s neck.


    At this time, Fire Cloud Demon Master was probably in pain all over his body, his reaction had be slower, and he had no way of resisting Ye Feng''s sword.


    Puff!


    A dark green sword light shed past, and chopped off the head of the me Divine Cow!


    A ming bull''s head with four majestic bull horns instantly flew to a ce not far from Long Wan''er and the other two. A pair of giant bell-like bull eyes appeared on its head, startling them all.


    Pata.


    Ye Feng descended from the sky and stood on a rock. The ck shirt and jeans he was wearing were already burnt to bits and pieces, like a barbarian who had just came out from a bonfire.


    The tall and sturdy body of the Fire Cloud Demon Master slowly fell down in the mes. Behind Ye Feng, it was as if a tall building was copsing, and when it fell on the ground, the entire ind seemed to tremble.


    "Be careful!"


    Just as Ye Feng and the three girls were relieved, Su Feiying suddenly became alert, and swept her eyes over Ye Feng and the Fire Cloud Demon Master behind him.


    After this huge zing me Divine Cow fell to the ground, the mes on its body did not extinguish. Instead, the mes burned brighter and brighter!


    "This is only the Yang God incarnation of the Fire Cloud Demon Master.


    Without even thinking about it, Su Feiying warned Ye Feng. Then, with a wave of her jade hand, the snow-white floating belt quickly scurried out, coiled that enormous bull head up, and threw it into the ocean around the ind.


    Hearing that, Ye Feng reacted, but just as he moved his feet, a violent explosion came from behind him!

 Chapter 318

    When the explosion sounded, Ye Feng immediately felt a wave of heat spreading from behind him, which immediately blew him away.


    He never thought that the Fire Cloud Demon Master in front of him would only be his Yang God incarnation. No wonder his strength dropped so dramatically. However, if the Yang God incarnation were to be destroyed, it would also cause extreme damage to his body.


    To condense a Yang God would consume the essence and spirit of one''s body, and if the Yang God incarnate were to explode, it would be enough to cause the Fire Cloud Demon Master to be unable to recover for many years.


    Of course, the most important question now was whether Ye Feng could escape from this Yang God incarnation''s self-destruct.


    Celestial Art, Chen Xing Shield!


    Magic tool, Purple Bracelet!


    In that instant, Ye Feng unleashed the Chen Xing Shield he had just learned recently. A light blue Divine Power Shiled dotted with specks of starlight surrounded Ye Feng''s body and protected him within it.


    Immediately after, the defensive artifact Purple Bracelet was activated, forming a light purple light barrier between Ye Feng and the fire.


    The Purple Bracelet''s defensive strength was extremely strong. Previously, when they were in the Hidden Fairy Sect''s gate, they were able to withstand the explosion on the spot and werepletely fine. However, facing the explosion of the Yang God''s incarnation, they were finally unable to resist.


    A magical equipment was only the lowest level of magical equipment in the Cultivation World, and its quality was the worst. It would be easy to stop all kinds of gun attacks in modern cities, but the explosion of the Yang God incarnate was as powerful as a nuclear explosion. It was hard to defend against with just a magical equipment.


    In that moment, the two defensive techniques that Ye Feng had used were drowned in the sea of fire.


    Ka-cha! *


    The Purple Bracelet in Ye Feng''s hands suddenly shattered into several pieces, while the Chen Xing Shield became even more weak, and broke through even earlier than the Purple Bracelet''s defensive light barrier.


    Just as Ye Feng was about to be engulfed by the sea of mes, another Divine Power Shiled filled with starlight suddenly appeared in front of him.


    It was Su Feiying.


    Although they were both Chen Xing Shield s, their cultivation levels were different, the difference in their abilities was like heaven and earth.


    Ye Feng had been using the Chen Xing Shield for twenty years and his true qi was weak. The Divine Power Shiled that was formed was not strong enough and could be said to shatter upon contact with the Cultivation World. However, Su Feiying''s hundred years of cultivation waspletely different.


    When it came to defensive capabilities, Su Feiying''s Chen Xing Shield was over a hundred times stronger than Ye Feng''s!


    Just like how the martial artists'' sixty years of cultivation was twice as strong as fifty years of cultivation, and seventy years of cultivation was also twice as strong, the Cultivation World also followed this rule. Because every level of cultivation increased by a level, the difference was not only in quantity, but also in quality.


    A sea of fire extended onto the Chen Xing Shield Su Feiying was using, instantly spreading outwards, forming a tall tongue of fire that almost drowned Ye Feng in it. However, after a while, he was still unable to break through the barrier of the Chen Xing Shield.


    "Come!"


    Su Feiying gave a light shout and with a light wave of her jade hands, the two snow-white ribbons instantly swept towards Long Wan''er and the other two, coiling their bodies up at the same time and then pulling them away.


    When the power of the explosion coincidentally reached the three girls, Su Feiying had already surrounded them, preventing them from being engulfed by the mes.


    But just as the three girls were pulled back by Su Feiying, a string of mes suddenly shot out from the center of the explosion and in the blink of an eye, it was right in front of the three girls.


    "Ga Ga Ga! What beautiful young beauties, I, Fiery Cloud, will dly ept you! "


    It was the Fire Cloud Demon Master who wasughing wildly, following that, an arm formed from two mes directly grabbed onto the outermost part of Zi Jian''s arms.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    Zi Jian was shocked. Before she could even react, his entire body was grabbed by the two ming arms and pulled to the side.


    "In your dreams!"


    Seeing that, Ye Feng immediately reacted, and with a tap of his feet.


    Gulp!


    He swallowed down a pellet that was about to recover true energy, and then the true energy within his body began to circte. Void swordsmanship!


    Ye Feng''s figure shed, quickly arriving beside Zi Jian who was grabbing onto the two ming arms, the ck green sword in his hand swung out, wanting to cut off the two ming arms that were flying in mid air.


    However, the Fire Cloud Demon Master seemed to have anticipated Ye Feng''s actions, and blocked Zi Jian''s body in front of the ming arm, so Ye Feng could only retract his sword.


    If it was purely based on the abilities of the cultivators, Ye Feng would probably just watch as Zi Jian was dragged away. But fortunately, other than cultivating his immortal arts, he also cultivated a lot of martial arts.


    Third floor of the Dragon w!


    As his cultivation increased, the two dragon ws he used to form the Dragon w became a bright gold color. When they surged out, Fire Cloud Demon Master was immediately shocked.


    "Catch!"


    Ye Feng let out a loud shout as one dragon w grabbed onto Zi Jian''s waist while the other dragon w blocked the two ming arms with a violent and fierce posture.


    The purple dress gradually turned into ash within the mes. Ye Feng grabbed onto Zi Jian''s delicate body, and pulled her back with heavy force. The burning purple dress fluttered in the sky, little by little, her snow-white skin was exposed to the scorching air.


    Ye Feng pulled her into his embrace. He could feel that her smooth skin had already be boiling hot, and couldn''t help but worry.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Feiying''s cold voice finally came from the side. She had just protected Long Wan''er and Su Menghan, and Zi Jian could no longer watch.


    Those two ming arms were the essence of the Fire Cloud Demon Master''s Yang God. If they were to escape, the damage that the Yang God incarnation had done to the Fire Cloud Demon Master would be extremely limited.


    Therefore, Su Feiying had to catch up!


    Therefore, the explosion of anyone''s Yang God incarnation would be extremely powerful. Right now, the explosion of Fire Cloud Demon Master''s Yang God incarnation would be like flipping over the entire ind, causing the entire ind to be engulfed in a sea of fire.


    Celestial magic was as powerful as the heavens and as powerful as the heavens!


    Su Feiying''s hands formed a seal, and a pair of snow-white pure Pegasus wings condensed behind him. Then, with a movement of the snow-white floating ribbon, it swept all four of them up. With a light p of his wings, feathers began to fall from the sky like angels.


    Travelling in the air!


    The ind was engulfed in a sea of mes, even the speedboat which Ye Feng and the others were on was covered in mes. If they didn''t fly away immediately, it would be troublesome if they waited for the National Security Agency and the navy toe.


    "You guys find a ce to go down, I''ll chase after him."


    Su Feiying said coldly.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded, he knew that if Su Feiying brought them along, it would consume a lot of his true qi.


    The Fire Cloud Demon Master was originally more heavily injured than Su Feiying, and now that his Yang God incarnation had self-destructed, his injuries had be even more severe. As long as Su Feiying could find out where the other party was hiding, he would definitely be able to kill him in one go and eliminate him for good!

 Chapter 319

    Su Feiying arrogantly used her immortal arts to chase after the two fiery arms of the Fire Cloud Demon Master.


    Ye Feng and the three girls stayed behind on the east coast.


    "What do we do now?"


    After stopping, Long Wan''er asked.


    "Let''s find a ce to rest and see if anything''s wrong with the Sword Orchid. Master will send us a message when we get there."


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice. She lowered her head to look at the unconscious Zi Jian and felt a wave of fire poison scurrying all over her body. Just now, when he was in the air, Ye Feng had already tried to help her get rid of the fire poison, but he realized that with his cultivation, it was impossible for him to do so.


    After all, even Su Feiying needed to spend a lot of effort to suppress the fire poison in the Fire Cloud Demon Master, so it would be even more serious if it was ced in Zi Jian''s body.


    Now, there was only one way left, and that was to retrieve the Thousand-Formed Ice s first, which might be able to suppress the fire poison in her body. Su Feiying only temporarily let go of Zi Jian because she knew that Ye Feng had Thousand-Formed Ice by his side.


    He had to say that Su Feiying had definitely misunderstood him now. She felt that these three beauties that Ye Feng had brought were all his women, but she did not know that Zi Jian was not.


    Ye Feng was also a little confused about this. Originally, she wanted to exchange pointers with her master, to settle the matters that had been prepared before she left for the desert. Now, they parted without saying anything.


    However, as long as the Fire Cloud Demon Master was settled, this would happen sooner orter.


    Ye Feng believed that it would be easy for Su Feiying to deal with the Fire Cloud Demon Master who had suffered two heavy injuries. The current body of the Fire Cloud Demon Master was not even as strong as the Yang God incarnation from before.


    Ye Feng had to leave this ce as soon as possible since he could foresee a violent explosion in the Eastern Ocean Archipgo that would attract the attention of everyone from the relevant countries.


    Counting the time, it was also time to hand over the broken teleportation circle to the National Security Agency. If this dragged on, the other party''s tolerance towards Ye Feng might reach its limit.


    After finding a forest at the sides of the East Sea, Ye Feng made Long Wan''er and Su Menghan stand guard around the ce, while he carried Zi Jian and ran behind arge rock, preparing to show her the situation.


    As arge part of Zi Jian''s purple long skirt was burned away by the mes, revealing pieces of snow-white smooth skin, gained a lot of advantage while supporting her.


    Of course, this was not the time to think about this.


    After training for the past two months, Su Menghan had widened her meridians, raising her cultivation to the maximum of ten years, she was able to condense Yin God, and obtained spirit sense. It was a pity that their good days hade to an end, because all the Unusual Sacred Objects s in their storage rings had been used up, and they continued to cultivate bit by bit.


    Su Menghan took off her jacket and covered Zi Jian with it. Then, she turned around and walked to the outer area to guard Ye Feng.


    Her battle experience was obviously inferior to Long Wan''er''s, but with her Spiritual Sense, she could still easily raise her guard.


    "Thousand-Formed Ice..."


    Ye Feng leaned onto a boulder and took out the diamond-shaped ice crystal from his storage ring. He discovered that the Thousand-Formed Ice was even more transparent than two months ago, and its entire body was releasing an ice-cold bone-piercing aura.


    "It seems even thicker than yesterday."


    Ye Feng could not help but sigh as he felt the cold aura of the Thousand-Formed Ice. He would observe this thing every day to see when it would recover its energy and regain consciousness. Unfortunately, there had been no movement for the past two months.


    He could feel that if he were to absorb all the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth in a short period of time, he would be able to increase the cultivator''s cultivation base by ten years in one go. Of course, Ye Feng was unable to absorb them, but Long Wan''er and Su Menghan had no problems with it, including the South, Dao Ba, Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen, they could all absorb them.


    However, it seemed like the Thousand-Formed Ice needed two months for it to charge automatically. It was a little too long, so Ye Feng could not casually waste it.


    "Xuan Bing, can you talk to me?"


    Ye Feng tried tomunicate with the Thousand-Formed Ice again, but just like before, nothing came through.


    He shook his head without thinking too much, and directly stuffed the Thousand-Formed Ice into Zi Jian''s hands, causing her to hold it tightly.


    Originally, Ye Feng only hoped that the cold energy would be able to suppress the fire poison within Zi Jian''s body, but what happened very quickly surprised him.


    The Thousand-Formed Ice shone with a snow-white light, and then it actually split apart, turning into six small ice crystals, which embedded into Zi Jian''s arms, legs, forehead, and chest.


    Swish!


    The six parts of Zi Jian''s body became crystal clear, and the six ice crystals disappeared. However, the six parts of her skin became even more crystalline and sleek, with snow white like jade.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Feng frowned, and in the next moment, he realized that Zi Jian had opened her eyes.


    It was still that pair of tranquil and elegant eyes, and its eyes flickered with some doubt. The moment she opened her eyes, she saw Ye Feng''s worried gaze, and felt that many parts of her body had disappeared, her pure face couldn''t help but flush red.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Zi Jian only remembered that she was captured by the two fiery arms, and then Ye Feng appeared to save her, before fainting.


    Seeing that she seemed to be fine, Ye Feng told her everything that had happened before, and then asked: "Do you feel anything strange now? "If there''s anyone else, hurry up and tell me ¡­"


    Something like Thousand-Formed Ice s were extremely rare and precious, even Su Feiying had never seen them before. Even Ye Feng did not know what had happened just now.


    "No way."


    Zi Jian''s face reddened, and she gently raised her jade hand, covering her half-revealed breasts, then closed them. To her, it was as if the only strange feeling was how much she had revealed in front of Ye Feng.


    However, just as she finished speaking, her expression suddenly changed.


    "Someone is talking to me ¡ª"


    Zi Jian eximed.


    "Who?"


    Ye Feng reflexively asked, and then immediately reacted, wasn''t that the consciousness of a Thousand-Formed Ice?


    He quickly said, "Quicklymunicate with him!"


    Originally, Ye Feng did not tell Zi Jian about the cultivation and Thousand-Formed Ice s, but now, he could only briefly introduce them. Not caring about the surprise on Zi Jian''s pure face, he immediately asked her tomunicate with the Thousand-Formed Ice.


    To obtain the Thousand-Formed Ice''s acknowledgement, this was an opportunity!


    Furthermore, all the Thousand-Formed Ice were split into six parts and entered Zi Jian''s body. They seemed to be very satisfied with Zi Jian, and the sess rate of taming it was very high.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Zi Jian did not know what to say. Cultivate? Immortal technique?


    Her little head felt like it was going to faint, but she was still a smart person. She immediately closed her eyes and tried to talk to the voice that came from her brain ¡­


    Not long after, she fainted again, but this time, before she fainted, waves of cold energy emanated from her entire body, gradually condensing into the image of an ice sculpture of a little girl above her head.


    The Thousand-Formed Ice had awoken!

 Chapter 320

    When the ice sculpture little girl formed above Zi Jian''s head, his expression became serious.


    This was the conscious image of the Thousand-Formed Ice?


    Whether it was in Cultivation World or on Earth, humans were the spirits of all living things. Therefore, whether it was demons or conscious Unusual Sacred Objects, they liked to change their image into that of humans. Compared to the time it had been alive, it was normal for the Thousand-Formed Ice to change into a little girl.


    He saw that the little girl from before had two cute ponytails, a pair of watery eyes, and her entire body was covered in a thinyer of ice. She looked cute and cold, and her temperament was noble and noble.


    But when she looked at Ye Feng, it was obvious that she despised him.


    "You are Ye Feng?"


    The moment the little girl opened her mouth, she directly asked in a hateful tone.


    "I am."


    Ye Feng was startled, and nodded. Thinking about it, it should be because Zi Jian had just mentioned him to the Thousand-Formed Ice and knew his name, but why was this little girl so disgusted with him?


    "I really don''t understand why big sis would like an evil person like you, tsk tsk."


    The little girl''s face was filled with disgust, her bright eyes sized Ye Feng up, and no matter how she looked at him, she was not in a good mood.


    "..."


    Ye Feng was a little puzzled. Where was he evil? Moreover, who was her elder sister? Could it be Zi Jian?


    Zi Jian likes him?


    Well, that seemed to be good news.


    "Alright, listen up."


    The little girl waved her pure and clean hands, as if her conversation with Ye Feng had made her very ufortable, and with an impatient look on her face, she said, "I''m the Thousand-Formed Ice that you mentioned. You can call me Bing''er, but of course, I don''t want to see you too much, so it doesn''t matter if you remember my name."


    The little girl raised her head and puffed out her chest, with a haughty expression, "From now on, I''m my sister''s guardian, you''re not allowed to touch her!"


    "..."


    Ye Feng still did not speak, he only nced at Zi Jian who was lying on the side, and thought, "What a good thing this is, I can''t even touch her once."


    "If you dare touch her, you''re going to be frozen into a ten thousand year ice sculpture!"


    The little girl Bing''er saidcently, and looked at Zi Jian''s pure face, showing a pleased expression.


    Was the ten thousand year ice sculpture the same as Su Feiying?


    Ye Feng thought, he was not afraid that the other party would turn him into a ten thousand year ice sculpture, but the little girl in front of him was indeed someone he could not afford to offend. If the Thousand-Formed Ice acknowledged Zi Jian''s words, it would be a good thing. After all, Zi Jian was one of Ye Feng''s people, at that time wouldn''t it be for him to use?


    "Un, I won''t. Don''t worry."


    Ye Feng nodded with a grave expression on his face. "I have always seen her as my younger sister ¡­"


    "Hmph." This is best. "


    Bing''er humphed. She raised a small fist made of cold air and made some gestures. Not only was her appearance not threatening in the slightest, it instead appeared to be iparably adorable, causing people to want to pinch her two times just by looking at her.


    "Now, how do you think we should clean up the fire poison in her body?"


    Ye Feng nodded his head as if he was trying to curry favor with Bing''er, and immediately asked her, "I think it''s better to leave this kind of difficult problem to Bing''er."


    "That''s simple. As long as I consume spiritual energy, I can help her get rid of her. However, I should be able to fall asleep for a period of time ¡­"


    Bing''er acted as if she was thinking, and immediately reacted as she stared at Ye Feng vigntly: "When I''m sleeping, you''re not allowed to do anything to big sister!"


    Ye Feng wanted tough when he heard her. This little girl was really pure and scary. As expected, she was a Unusual Sacred Objects that hadn''t interacted with humans much. These words were a clear reminder to Ye Feng: Once she, Bing''er, has fallen into a deep sleep, will she not feel anything no matter what Ye Feng does?


    Of course, facing such an innocent little girl, Ye Feng would not deceive them. Most importantly, he still wanted to take her in for his own use.


    At the very least, he couldn''t let the other party hate him.


    This was the basic treasure for him to increase his power in the future!


    "Definitely not."


    Ye Feng raised both his hands and made a useless promise.


    Bing''er took it seriously and nodded seriously, "Then I will start the fire..."


    The little girl formed by the cold energy immediately dissipated into specks of cold light, and returned back into Zi Jian''s soft and tender body. Waves after waves of the cold nature spirit energy began to flow through the meridians in Zi Jian''s body, chasing away the fire poison in her body.


    Under the attacks of the Thousand-Formed Ice, the Fire Poison, which even Su Feiying was unable topletely remove, was actually gradually being dissolved bit by bit, until itpletely disappeared!


    After all, this was an object of extreme cold that had existed for a thousand years. Moreover, the five elements were water and fire resistant, while ice was even more resistant to fire. It was an easy task to deal with this fire poison.


    Ye Feng watched on from the side, bbergasted, thinking that if this thing had awakened earlier and been subdued by Su Feiying, it might have already healed the fire in Su Feiying''s body.


    Unfortunately, such a treatment would require the use of the Thousand-Formed Ice''s umted Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. The next treatment would require another two months.


    "We can consider keeping it for Master..."


    Ye Feng thought, but after some thought, if Da Mo could find the teleportation circle, once they return to the Cultivation World, Su Feiying could easily buy pills to treat fire injuries. She wouldn''t need to rely on Thousand-Formed Ice anymore.


    Seeing that Zi Jian had gradually returned to normal and her breathing had steadied, Ye Feng heaved a sigh of relief.


    As for Bing''er, she soon stopped moving. It seemed that she was sleeping inside Zi Jian''s body. To expel the fire poison left behind by the Fire Cloud Demon Master, Yun Che had to use the spirit energy of heaven and earth that the Thousand-Formed Ice had umted for two months, so she had no choice but to sleep.


    Ye Feng lowered his head, and looked at Zi Jian''s pure and elegant face, and felt that it was a little sad.


    The Thousand-Formed Ice had taken a liking to Zi Jian, but had not taken a liking to him.


    Ye Feng touched his chin, feeling that this was not scientific? Furthermore, if he were to say it like that, Su Feiying should also be very pure.


    Ye Feng suddenly thought of the sect in Cultivation World that had Thousand-Formed Ice, and rumored that the Thousand-Formed Ice were given to their sect''s Holy Maiden for safekeeping. Furthermore, it was rumored that when they first obtained the Thousand-Formed Ice, the Thousand-Formed Ice refused topromise no matter what. In the end, they had no choice but to reluctantly approve of a woman and passed it down from generation to generation.


    Did Bing''er feel like someone had dug her up and she couldn''t go back, so she just epted it?


    Ye Feng thought that it was very possible. Su Feiying was the first one to discover the Thousand-Formed Ice. At that time, the Thousand-Formed Ice would still be very resistant to her and would naturally develop a resistance towards Su Feiying.


    And in these two months, the Thousand-Formed Ice was taken out by Ye Feng for inspection every night. It was probably because they knew that they wouldn''t be able to escape, and so they had no choice but to obey.


    Ye Feng was secretly happy in his heart. If it really was like this, then wouldn''t it mean that this Thousand-Formed Ice would really be taken advantage of by Zi Jian?

 Chapter 321

    No matter what, as long as nothing had happened to Zi Jian and he had subdued the Thousand-Formed Ice, it could be said that their happiness was at hand.


    If Su Feiying took care of the Fire Cloud Demon Master, then there would be nothing in this world that could stop him ¡­


    "Damn it! Be careful, there''s arge group of people surrounding us!"


    Just as Ye Feng was embracing Zi Jian and was going to help her up, Long Wan''er''s voice suddenly came out and entered Ye Feng''s ears.


    Ye Feng hadprehended the Voice Spreading Spell after twenty years of cultivation, so naturally, Long Wan''er could understand it as well. Now, the conversation between the two could already be done without being overheard, even by the most modern and advanced kind of eavesdropping device.


    "Who is it?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "It seems to be from the Taiji Temple."


    Long Wan''er replied. Then, Ye Feng could feel her running back like a gust of wind, and her figure appeared not too far away from him. Long Wan''er was dressed in a shirt and skirt, looking pretty and lively, making her look fresh and pleasant under the shade of the trees.


    "From the Taiji Temple?"


    Ye Feng frowned, why did the Taiji Templee here, could it be that they were chasing after him?


    It seemed like this was the only possibility, or perhaps the two month time limit was almost up. The other party was afraid that Ye Feng would escape, so they brought their people to chase after him. When Ye Feng thought of this, he rxed a lot.


    "Xiao Chen, I''ll leave them to you when they arrive."


    Ye Feng shot a wave of Voice Spreading Spell into the sky, and in that direction, were and Zhao Yibei who were resting quietly. Upon hearing Ye Feng''s words, they immediately opened their eyes.


    A cold wind that seemed to have originated from theherworld spread out from their bodies.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    Pieces of leaves were being blown down by the wind from the River Styx. At this moment, Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen had already reached a cultivation level of ten years! Thosest Unusual Sacred Objects were all absorbed by them, bing Ye Feng''s greatest support other than the few girls!


    No matter if it was the frontalbat strength, concealing ability, sneak attack ability, Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen, the two Soul Cultivators, had already far surpassed the people from the south. Due to the characteristics of the Soul Cultivator, Ye Feng focused on training the two of them.


    Cultivators with ten years of cultivation could cultivate Yin God and condense their spiritual sense. Soul cultivators with 10 years of cultivation were able to form their own soul bodies. Not only did they have breathing, heartbeat, speech, touch, and so on, they were no different from normal people. However, their faces would be a bit paler than normal.


    The higher the cultivation, the longer the duration of the soul formation.


    The current Ling Chen and Zhao Yibei could condense a soul body for different periods of time. As Zhao Yibei had never trained before, his path of soul cultivation was very smooth for him. However, Ling Chen had trained in martial arts before he died, so soul cultivation was a difficult path for him.


    Zhao Yibei could condense a soul body for ten minutes, but Ling Chen only had five minutes.


    Thus, when he saw Elder Li Xuan in a while, he would have to hide all of Ling Chen''s words in his heart, as long as he helped Ye Feng prove his innocence!


    "Leave it to me."


    Ling Chen''s thoughts reached Ye Feng''s mind, and his body that was invisible to the naked eye floated in mid air. In the past few days, he and Zhao Yibei had been floating not far away from Ye Feng, in charge of security.


    This was the elementary form of the soul guard troops that would be famous to Ye Feng in the future. It was rumored that as long as they were here, no one could hurt even a single hair on Ye Feng''s body!


    Very quickly, the group from the Taiji Temple entered the range that Ye Feng''s consciousness could detect.


    The other party came extremely quickly, and there were many people. Other than the white robed, short haired old man Li Xuan, the one leading the group was actually a "acquaintance" of Ye Feng, the current number one person among the young generation of the martial arts world, the genius Chen Hui.


    Previously, when he was in Lin Hai City, underneath the Hidden Fairy Sect Mountain, he was punched by Ye Feng in public and flew into the trash bin, causing him to lose face. Now, he was afraid that he could not tolerate it and followed Li Xuan to cause trouble for Ye Feng.


    From Li Xuan''s point of view, Ling Chen''s death was a fact that was witnessed by countless people, including the Nan Gong Shen Fist, so how could he still be alive?


    Thus, this time, he did not think that he would be able to see Ling Chen again. If Ye Feng couldn''t give him an exnation, then he wouldn''t mind going against Ye Wentian and the Long family!


    Celestial Art, Stealth Spell!


    When Long Wan''er and Su Menghan returned, they immediately used Stealth Spell to hide in the forest not far from Ye Feng, and formed a triangle with him. In the event of any idents, the two girls would immediately react.


    Ye Feng, who was holding Zi Jian, stood beside the boulder. On both sides of him were Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen, andter, Ling Chen would appear in front of him, and Zhao Yibei would be on guard against any idents.


    Ye Feng believed that with so many ambushes, even the 95 year old man Li Xuan would not be able to take them all. If it was a sneak attack on the so called genius Chen Hui, that guy would have definitely died.


    Of course, if it wasn''t necessary, Ye Feng still wouldn''t bother to bother with him. If the other party didn''t know what was good for him, then Ye Feng couldn''t be med.


    After a while, the white robed, short elder Li Xuan finally brought a group of thirty odd Taiji Temple s to surround them. Each and every one of them stood twenty meters away from Ye Feng with overbearing auras.


    "Ye Feng, where else can you run to?"


    Li Xuan walked out with his short body, his bright and lively eyes staring at Ye Feng. He stood with his hands behind his back, showing the demeanor of a grandmaster. Inparison, the genius Chen Hui who was also wearing a white robe behind him seemed to be a little unsteady.


    When he saw Ye Feng, Chen Hui''s face immediately revealed a sinister look. It was clear that he held a grudge against Ye Feng''s punch from thest time.


    If his father had not told him to endure, he would have already attacked Ye Feng. Even if Ye Wentian was by his side and he could not control himself, he could still attack the women beside Ye Feng!


    But now, he finally had the chance to openly attack Ye Feng.


    Chen Hui did not believe that he would not be Ye Feng''s match under the care of Elder Li Xuan, who was standing at the side. This brat Ye Feng, didn''t he like to use some tricks? Previously, Lin Rentian only used Hidden Fairy Sect''s poison on the Lin Family''s Lin Rentian ¡­


    Chen Hui gnashed his teeth at Ye Feng, but he did not know that hidden Ling Chen was actually gnashing teeth at him.


    Of course, Ling Chen had a very deep impression of him, and in the Taiji Temple, he was led by Chen Hui and the rest of the people present, trying their best to reject him. When they came to the Eastern Ocean, Chen Hui and his group had a good time eating and drinking, and only Ling Chen went out to gather information.


    In the end, he met Li Feng from the National Security Agency, and was subsequently saved by Ye Feng, and this changed his entire life.


    When he thought about how Chen Hui would lead a group of people to mock and ridicule him while he was still in Taiji Temple, an indescribable rage welled in his heart.


    This Chen Hui, on the surface, looked dignified, but he had yed with countless pure and innocent girls, causing manymoners to lose their families!

 Chapter 322

    It made sense that Ye Feng did not bring Zi Jian with him to be invisible.


    Li Xuan and the rest of the Taiji Temple were chasing after him, but at that time, if he did not appear, the other party would definitely be suspicious. With Li Xuan''s ny-five years of cultivation, he could possibly discover any signs of them disappearing.


    However, if Ye Feng was outside attracting the other party''s attention, the other party would definitely not have the time to investigate the surrounding Long Wan''er and Su Menghan.


    "I''m not trying to escape."


    Ye Feng responded to Li Xuan''s question with a sentence, and lightly said: "ording to the agreement, I will let you meet your disciple Ling Chen.


    Ye Feng nced sideways, ncing at Chen Hui who was beside Li Xuan, obviously not satisfied with his appearance.


    "Hmph, you said that my disciple Ling Chen is still alive, how is that possible!?"


    Li Xuan let out a cold snort, and the short white-robed figure got two steps closer to Ye Feng. "Ling Chen''s death is known to everyone in the martial arts world. How can you possibly survive being killed by Long Moran? "


    Not only that, you used him as a shield, which is why he died...


    Li Xuan did not say that sentence, but he was thinking it in his heart, so he had even more hatred towards Ye Feng.


    Honestly speaking, Li Xuan did not hold much hope for Ling Chen, nor did he give him the best cultivation resources in the Taiji Temple. But Ling Chen was still a member of his Taiji Temple, and he had picked Ling Chen up from the fire. It would be too embarrassing if he did not get justice for him.


    "That''s right."


    After hearing Li Xuan''s words, Chen Hui also took a step forward, and looked at Ye Feng with contempt: "Since you killed my Taiji Temple''s people, giving you two months time would make you think highly of me. It''s impossible to escape from our hands today! "


    Chen Hui said, while looking at Zi Jian who was in Ye Feng''s embrace, his eyes filled with infatuation and greed.


    He had to admit that Chen Hui still had some thoughts about Zi Jian. When he heard that Ye Feng had two women in the Yanjing and did not make a move against him, Chen Hui felt that it was aplete waste of natural resources. If it was him, how could he let Zi Jian go?


    Encountering such a beauty, if he was still able to get out of bed the next day, it would simply be letting down a man''s pride!


    Seeing Ye Feng holding onto Zi Jian right in front of him, Chen Hui was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. That was his woman, but she was actually being held by Ye Feng! This time, no matter what, he had to capture Ye Feng and bring him back. Not only must he have a good time with Zi Jian, he must also capture the other two women of Ye Feng ¡­


    Chen Hui''s heart was already imagining how he would torture Ye Feng''s woman to make him suffer even more.


    Just at that moment, a burst of cold wind suddenly came out from the forest, causing Li Xuan, Chen Hui and the group of Taiji Temple to be alert. What''s going on, could it be that someone was ambushing them?


    Soon, a figure appeared on the side, causing everyone to be stupefied.


    Ling Chen?


    How was this possible!


    A masked teenager wearing a short-sleeved T-shirt slowly walked out from the forest, just like Ling Chen before.


    Step by step, Ling Chen walked towards Li Xuan. Looking at the old man who saved him from the fire through his mask, his heart was still filled with gratitude. No matter what, without Li Xuan, there would be no him today. He would always remember this friendship in his heart.


    This was the soul body that Ling Chen had condensed. It was the same as before he had been healed, but it could onlyst five minutes.


    "Master."


    When Ling Chen walked in front of Li Xuan, the group of Taiji Temple people were still unable to recover from their shock. After all, this shocked them too much.


    Ling Chen, who had died under Long Moran''s sword in the Eastern Ocean more than two months ago, had actually appeared in front of them. It was simply unbelievable.


    But even if he was resurrected, Ling Chen shouldn''t have stood on Ye Feng''s side. After all, it was Ye Feng who used him as a shield, which was why he lost his life ¡ª


    Of course they didn''t know about it, the rtionship between Ling Chen and himself, and that was what Ling Chen wanted to tell Li Xuan.


    Of course, Ling Chen would never say anything about Soul Cultivators and Immortal Cultivation. He only needed to tell Li Xuan that he died because of resources, and not because Ye Feng forced him to.


    "Master, I ¡ª"


    Ling Chen opened his mouth, wanting to exin.


    Just at this time, Chen Hui who was at the side suddenly jumped out: "Audacious, just who are you, to dare pretend to be one of our Taiji Temple! Even after Junior Brother Ling Chen had died a long time ago, you still made him unable to rest peacefully, truly hateful! "


    When these words came out, the surrounding Taiji Temple people were immediately awakened.


    That''s right, since it was impossible for Ling Chen to revive from the dead, then the person in front of him right now should definitely be a fake. Just by looking for someone with a simr physique, he would be able to disguise himself!


    Li Xuan''s face turned cold: "Who are you!"


    In the end, Ling Chen was still young, and upon seeing the situation, he was stunned: "Master, it''s you ¡­."


    "Shut up! Elder Li, take off his mask first! "


    Chen Hui shouted.


    Li Xuan immediately did not hesitate, with a raise of his hand, Burst Out Internal Breath immediately shot out a gust of wind like a fist, instantly sweeping towards Ling Chen''s location, the target being the mask on his body.


    Ling Chen did not expect the other party to be so decisive, so he was once again stunned, and this shock caused the "mask" on his face to be blown away by the force of Li Xuan''s fist, to actually turn into ashes, like dust.


    His mask was originally formed from his own soul power, upon meeting Li Xuan''s powerful fist wind, he could not hold on for much longer. Not only that, even the part of his face that was in front of him was blown away by Li Xuan''s punch.


    His entire body was like sand, dispersed by Li Xuan''s punch!


    "It is indeed fake!"


    Chen Huiughed out loud, and raised his hand to point at Ye Feng: "Let''s see what else you can do!"


    "Do it."


    Ye Feng sent a sound transmission to Ling Chen, causing his expression to turn cold.


    Since the opponent was so ruthless, Ye Feng did not need to be afraid of them, it was just that Ling Chen was no longer suitable to condense soul bodies, otherwise, some of the Soul Cultivator''s characteristics would be exposed to the opponent.


    If the negotiations break down, then use force!


    Quiet like a virgin, moving like a rabbit. If he didn''t move, then so be it!


    Ye Feng paid attention to killing with one hit, and when fighting, he would always aim for victory.


    Without hesitation, the sound transmission spread out, allowing Long Wan''er, Su Menghan who was hidden in the shadows, as well as Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen, to make their move at the same time. Their target was Li Xuan!


    Aside from Li Xuan who had a ny-five years of cultivation, everyone else in the group of people from the Taiji Temple were around the same level as Chen Hui, with a cultivation base of thirty to forty years, or even lower.


    As long as they could get rid of Li Xuan, the others would not be a threat.


    The only thing that Ye Feng was slightly worried about was that Li Xuan was Ling Chen''s master, and that Li Xuan had saved him from the fire when he was young.

 Chapter 323

    Since it was a surprise attack, he had to move as fast as the wind and as fast as lightning.


    Just as Li Xuan was waving his fists in the air, Chen Hui shouted out loud, causing everyone in Taiji Temple to be in a state of shock, Ye Feng and the others'' attacks were already out.


    Long Wan''er''s Star Burial Arrow shot towards Li Xuan like a meteor, lightning fast to the ears!


    She had already cultivated for twenty-five years, and was extremely proficient in this move of the Star Burial Arrow. Even if it was only an arrow instantly condensed, its speed was stillparable to that of the National Security Agency''s Blu-ray Gun, and its might was even several times stronger.


    As for Su Menghan, her cultivation was not at the level of Star Burial Arrow, but she was able to condense a ball of Red me fireball, releasing a high temperature, in an instant flying through the forest, rushing towards Li Xuan, not to be underestimated.


    And the one who was more hidden was Zhao Yibei.


    Soul cultivators with ten years of cultivation were far more powerful than cultivators with ten years of cultivation.


    "Aooo!"


    Zhao Yibei''s formless body instantly floated above Li Xuan''s head, following that, he used the "Wailing of the River Styx" move!


    This was a sound attack immortal technique recorded in the Soul Control Spell that could affect a person''s mental state. If a timid person was frightened by this technique, they would have the possibility of bing an idiot.


    The Asura Soul Suppressing Sound Wave was an attack,ing from outside to inside! However, the howl of the Yellow Springs was the ultimate cause of fear. From then on, it affected one''s mental state and it was the hardest thing to ovee fear from the inside out.


    After the voice was heard, Li Xuan, who was as powerful as he was in his ny-fifth year of cultivation, was startled. Before he could even react, Zhao Yibei''s next attack had arrived.


    de and Bone Spear!


    This was the only offensive immortal technique from the cultivation of Soul Control Spell to the cultivation level of ten years. Using all of his soul power, he controlled the foul energy in the surrounding air to condense it into a sharp bone spear, causing multiple times the damage to living beings!


    In other words, if the de and Bone Spear was used to attack the wall, perhaps it would not be able to see any effect, but if it was used to attack humans or other living beings, its prating power would be extremely strong.


    Where had no one died? The tainted air on the de and Bone Spear was a strange power left behind by a human or living being after death. Other than soul cultivators, no one else could use it.


    A grey bonence dropped from the sky towards Li Xuan''s head, as though it was materializing from thin air, if it was Ye Feng, he would not be able to react at all.


    But Li Xuan was different.


    He was an expert with a ny-five year cultivation, an existence that was five to six times stronger than the Qilin that Ye Feng killed previously!


    His perception and fighting instincts had already far surpassed those of Long Moran and Kirin''s group. When the de and Bone Spear was only an inch away from him, he suddenly recovered from the Howling Firmament Beast''s wail.


    Heh! Ha!


    Li Xuan spread open his arms and quickly drew a circle in front of his chest. Waves of white colored Inner Qi condensed around his body, which was much stronger than the Internal Shield condensed by Long Moran and Qilin.


    Taiji!


    The elders of the Taiji Temple were naturally proficient in Taiji Fist, and this was one of the Taiji Temple''s signature martial arts.


    Li Xuan raised both of his hands above his head, then quickly pressed them down, causing a powerful surge of qi to spread out from the surface of his body. With an extremely fierce posture, it weed Zhao Yibei''s de and Bone Spear, Long Wan''er''s Star Burial Arrow and Su Menghan''s Super Hot Fireball.


    The white Qi rippled out like a wave, protecting Li Xuan!


    Not only was it Zhao Yibei and the others who hadunched the sneak attack, even Chen Hui and the other Taiji Temple s had been blown away by the wave of white energy, like a kite with its string cut.


    de and Bone Spear!


    Ling Chen released a simr set of de and Bone Spear s, shooting towards Li Xuan, but he was still engulfed by Li Xuan''s white colored Internal Shield, with no signs of sess.


    Even so, Ye Feng still felt gratified and confused. This Ling Chen actually dared to make a move against Li Xuan?


    Of course, Ye Feng did not have the luxury of thinking about it anymore. The most important thing right now was to finish Li Xuan off.


    A Internal Shield that was five or six times stronger than a Qilin, could it be broken?


    Ye Feng didn''t know, but no matter what, he had to give it a try. Right now, the power of the Void Sword Dance was already two times greater than when he had used it on the Qilin. At that time, killing the Qilin didn''t take much effort, so he hoped that dealing with Li Xuan now would also be useful.


    After all, Li Xuan''s ny-five years of cultivation, in terms of strength, were only equal to Fire Cloud Demon Master s with less than fifty years of cultivation.


    Void Sword Dance!


    This was Ye Feng''s true ace in the hole. Just as the others were flustering Li Xuan, Ye Feng had already snuck away.


    The first strike.


    A dark green sword light appeared out of nowhere and shed at the white Internal Shield outside of Li Xuan''s body, instantly slicing a hole in it, but it did not cut it open.


    Taiji Temple''s martial art was extremely flexible and looked like it was about to be broken, but in the end, it was barely able to endure.


    The second sh!


    The inky green sword light shed out once again. It was only 0.1 seconds away from the first sh, and at the same ce as the first sh.


    The lightning-fast sword light, which could not be seen with the naked eye like a ghost, caused Li Xuan''s face to turn extremely solemn. He would never know what sword technique Ye Feng was currently executing.


    The Void swordsmanship was a top-notch sword technique even in the Cultivation World, let alone on Earth.


    The current Ye Feng was in a different space and he would not be discovered or attacked by anyone. Only when it was absolutely safe would he be able to freely unleash the most powerful attacks.


    Third, Fourth, Fifth!


    The three consecutive shes cut across the surface of Li Xuan''s white Internal Shield like lightning, chopping it into a jellylike shape. It was concave on the left and right, but the tenacity of the Internal Shield was too strong, although Ye Feng''s ancient Drgon Sword ring was sharp, it was still unable to break through it easily.


    The following five strikes fell on the same spot on the Internal Shield like rain drops. One sword was stronger than the other, while the speed of each sword was faster than the previous one.


    By the time the eleventh sword strike came down, Li Xuan''s Internal Shield was only left with a thinyer, but the limit of Ye Feng''s Void Sword Dance was to release thirteen sword Qis, with twost sword attacks.


    "Break!"


    Ye Feng roared out, and the twelfth sword strike continued to sh at the same ce, until finally Li Xuan could no longer hold on, and his Qi was exhausted, his Internal Shield being broken by Ye Feng''s sword.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Li Xuan had no idea where those sword beams hade from, he could not see Ye Feng''s figure at all!


    Seeing that his opponent''s twelve swords had finally broken through his Internal Shield, Li Xuan''s heart trembled, if he were to use another sword like that, it was very likely that he would not be able to withstand it, and truly die!


    The thirteenth sh!


    Ye Feng finally unleashed his sword, hisst killing move also reaching its conclusion.

 Chapter 324

    When Ye Feng unleashed his thirteenth strike, his offensive had reached its end, but his aura had also reached its peak, at the time when he was the most powerful.


    After the umtion of the twelve swords, Ye Feng''s thirteenth sword pierced through the sky, and following that, his body appeared out of thin air.


    As for Li Xuan''s white colored Internal Shield, a crack had been formed by Ye Feng earlier. Now, it was toote to close it, and could only watch as Ye Feng''s final sword passed through the crack.


    This sword was too fast, too urate, and too ruthless!


    Even with Li Xuan''s ny-five years of cultivation, he was still instantly knocked senseless by the Void Sword Dance. A string of sword light pierced through the Internal Shield, making him unable to stand firm, let alone dodge it in such a short period of time.


    Furthermore, Ye Feng''s sword strike hadpletelye out of nowhere and appeared right in front of him. There was no time for him to dodge at all.


    "Elder!"


    The dark green sword light continued to appear and disappear around Li Xuan. This strange scene caused Chen Hui and the other disciples of the Taiji Temple s to be extremely surprised.


    When a crack appeared in the white Internal Shield around Li Xuan, Chen Hui looked like he had seen a ghost.


    In this world, was there anyone who could so easily break Elder Li Xuan''s Internal Shield in an instant? Maybe even people at Ye Wentian''s level wouldn''t be able to do it, right? Just who was it that possessed such power!?


    When they thought about Li Xuan''s mask and how half of his face had disappeared like smoke under Li Xuan''s fist just now, everyone in Taiji Temple felt like they had seen a ghost.


    Ye Feng unleashed his final sword strike under such circumstances.


    As if he was trying to hasten the death of god talisman, his sword shed towards Li Xuan''s neck.


    The sword dance that broke through the void was countless times stronger than Long Moran''s Undermoon Wild Song. Adding the fact that Long Wan''er and the others'' sneak attacks had attracted Li Xuan''s attention, Li Xuan finally felt the threat of death.


    It had been a long time since he had this kind of feeling. Since he had be an elder of the Taiji Temple fifteen years ago, other than every few years when he used his Martial Arts Event, he hadn''t had the chance to fight anyone else.


    And the Martial Arts Event was a ce for the martial practitioners to spar with each other. They did not need to fight to the death, of course, they would not let him feel the threat of death.


    Li Xuan''s hair stood on end, and all that remained in his eyes was Ye Feng''sst sword strike.


    Dark green.


    Li Xuan only had his eyes on the ray of sword light.


    Dead.


    Dead.


    Die!


    Am I going to die?


    Li Xuan''s pupils contracted. At this moment, he seemed to have thought back to everything he had experienced in his life, from when he was young to when he was taken in by the seniors of the Taiji Temple. Then he would learn martial arts, and rely on his talent and effort to be stronger and stronger.


    Right at this moment, an ident that no one had expected happened.


    Ling Chen, whose mask and face had been scattered by Li Xuan''s punch, suddenly floated over to him like a ghost, and used his soul force to form a solid body to block Ye Feng''s sword.


    Pow!


    Ling Chen''s palms came together and grabbed Ye Feng''s dark green sword light.


    Sssii! *


    The sharpness of Ye Feng''s sword was not something he could defend against at all. This sh had directly split his soul body into two, turning it into arge amount of ck smoke and dissipating.


    Of course, this wasn''t enough to kill Ling Chen since he was a Soul Cultivator. It was just that the consumption of such arge amount of soul power was enough for him to be dispirited and slow down his cultivation for a period of time.


    In order to help Li Xuan block this strike, Ling Chen made a huge sacrifice.


    Li Xuan had experienced hundreds of battles, so he did not betray Ling Chen''s hope and copsed backwards at the critical moment.


    Ye Feng''s sword directly shed across his neck, and without any warning, a line of blood appeared. If it went even deeper, by one millimeter, Ye Feng''s sword would have cut Li Xuan''s throat, and caused him to lose his life. Unfortunately, this was not possible.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Ling Chen''s voice drifted over from all four directions, "From today onwards, my life is yours. Even if you wanted me to kill Li Xuan, I wouldn''t even bat an eye!"


    Only Ye Feng could hear these words, which made him frown slightly.


    Ye Feng did not me Ling Chen, because at that time, it was Li Xuan who saved him from the fire and gave him his second life, so this second life belonged to Li Xuan. But now, Ling Chen''s second life was already dead. From the moment Chen Hui instigated Elder Li Xuan to attack him, when everyone believed that he was Ling Chen, he had begun his third life.


    This third life, was entirely Ye Feng''s, but before that, he had to finish his second life.


    After saving Li Xuan''s life, both sides did not owe each other anything, and from now on, there was nothing left to worry about! If Ye Feng wanted to do something to Ling Chen, then so be it. Ling Chen had noints or regrets, because his conscience had urged him to do so.


    Ye Feng did not me him, if it was him, he would not have watched his savior die in front of him.


    It was just that he was frowning, with Li Xuan not dead yet, the following situation was not going to be easy to handle.


    As for the rest of the Taiji Temple, they could not react at all. What exactly was going on, wasn''t the ''Ling Chen'' just now a fake, why would he suddenly jump out and block the sword for Li Xuan?


    This waspletely illogical.


    When Ye Feng appeared in front of Li Xuan, holding a dark green Divine Power Sword, with his ck shirt fluttering in the wind, Taiji Temple and the rest all felt a chill down their spines.


    Isn''t this Ye Feng too heaven defying?


    He could actually almost kill Li Xuan with his own strength! What was the origin of that mysterious sword technique? If they could learn such a sword technique, then wouldn''t the entire martial arts world belong to them?


    Most importantly, this Ye Feng was only in his twenties!


    What kind of astonishing and terrifying talent was this?


    This time, the Ye n had produced a monster. He was simply the number one genius in history. Their Taiji Temple''s Chen Hui was already very monstrous, butpared to this kind of Ye Feng, he couldn''t even be considered trash. It was as if there was noparison between his brilliance and the firefly''s radiance.


    "Surround him and kill him!"


    As expected, jealousy had grown in Chen Hui''s heart, and he thought to himself, if Ye Feng managed to leave this ce alive, wouldn''t he be a huge threat in the future?


    He still remembered in the beginning, Ye Feng had to deal with even a single Long Moran for a long time, but he could actually kill Li Xuan now. This length was enough to shock anyone!


    Although Long Moran was the Long family''s patriarch, his strength was still far inferior to many of the elders of the Long family. The main thing was that the difference in cultivation level was simply too great, and no matter how strong one''s talent was, they wouldn''t be able to make up for the disparity.


    In terms of actualbat strength, the two Long Moran s might be on par with the one Li Xuan.


    But now, Ye Feng had done what others absolutely could not.


    Being able to fight against Li Xuan at such a young age, twenty years old, may have been called a sneak attack, but that wave of sword dance just now was truly amazing.


    Chen Hui could not hold it in anymore.


    If he continued to endure, not only would he not be able to protect his reputation as the strongest of the younger generation, he would also find it difficult to keep his position in the top sect in the martial arts world, the Taiji Temple.


    Ye Feng''s potential was too terrifying!


    When the people of Taiji Temple heard Chen Hui''s order, they all revealed sinister expressions, and rushed towards Ye Feng.

 Chapter 325

    Until Chen Hui gave the order for the people of Taiji Temple to surround and kill Ye Feng, only then did Li Xuan regain his senses.


    He was not like the others who had overlooked something. Instead, he quickly recalled the scene from before, feeling that there was too much strangeness to it. That man with half of his face smashed into the ground. Would he actually help him defend against that sword attack, even if he was turned into ashes?


    Of course he didn''t know that Ling Chen was a Soul Cultivator now. Even if his soul body was destroyed, he wouldn''t die, but this moved him even more.


    The only person who could do such a thing was undoubtedly Ling Chen!


    That figure, was really his disciple Ling Chen ¡­ Just that, why did Ling Chen be like that now? Was it a human or a ghost? This Ye Feng was only twenty years old, yet he was so powerful, what kind of fortuitous encounter did he have?


    What did he do to Ling Chen?


    Li Xuan was a little regretful at this moment. As an elder of the Taiji Temple, his considerations were far more thorough than Chen Hui''s.


    A person like Ye Feng was obviously not someone that could be easily offended, especially when both sides did not have any sort of hatred for each other. Furthermore, that was really Ling Chen. Furthermore, from the looks of it, Ling Chen had something to say earlier, it should be rted to Ye Feng ¡­


    This was the first time Li Xuan regretted it. He should not have listened to Chen Hui and attacked in such a hurry.


    Otherwise, things would not have turned out like this.


    Li Xuan raised his head, seeing that the rest of the Taiji Temple were rushing towards Ye Feng, one after another, using Taiji Fist and Taiji Sword Forms''s techniques, as if he wanted to drown in a sea of people.


    When Li Xuan saw this situation, his expression changed and he gritted his teeth. This group of idiots, did they not know how terrifying this Ye Feng was?


    Before Elder Li Xuan could react, Ye Feng had already made his move again.


    After swallowing an expensive pellet that could help him recover his Qi, a cold glint shed across Ye Feng''s eyes. Facing the attacks of the numerous disciples from the Taiji Temple, with a sweep of his divine sense, he found that they were all people with over 30 years of cultivation.


    Ye Feng''s current twenty years of Divine Power Cultivation, was equivalent to forty years of inner Qi cultivation.


    Void Sword Dance!


    The sword in Ye Feng''s hand tightened, and once again released a deathblow.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    Seemingly without any ability to resist, three people were killed in a row by Ye Feng''s sword, while Ye Feng''s figure had already disappeared from the center of the crowd''s encirclement, breaking into the void.


    Too fast.


    No one was able to track Ye Feng''s sword light. Usually, it would only sh once before directly appearing in front of them and slicing their throats with a single sh.


    Li Xuan only hurried over after the three of them were killed. He waved both of his hands.


    Waves of white inner Qi emitted from his body, condensing into pieces of white Internal Shield, protecting some of the more important people there.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    The rest of the less important Taiji Temple disciples were all killed by the dark green sword light.


    Bang, bang, bang ¡­


    One after another, Taiji Temple disciples fell into the woods. Their necks were all cut open, and one sword was enough to kill them all.


    "Ye Feng! Stop, if we continue killing, our Taiji Temple will not be able to live under the same sky as you! "


    Li Xuan could not stand to see so many disciples being killed by Ye Feng''s sword, and immediately shouted out in pain.


    "I''m sorry, I was only defending myself."


    Ye Feng killed a person with a single sh. After a round of Void Sword Dance, a total of thirteen people fell to the ground.


    He stood still in the forest. The sea breeze was blowing, causing his short hair to flutter in the wind. He had killed so many people with his dark green sword, but not a single drop of blood touched him.


    "Elder, you deal with him, I''ll go ¡­"


    Chen Hui was the most important person to be protected by Li Xuan, so he immediately made a suggestion.


    Li Xuan did not speak, he only stared at Ye Feng, his short body looked very stable and stable in the wind, the white robe on his body fluttered in the wind, the Taiji Yin Qi pattern on his shoulder revealed his identity as a Taiji Temple Elder.


    "How many times can you use this kind of move?"


    Li Xuan finally spoke, his tone carrying iparable seriousness. It was very obvious that this Ye Feng in front of him was the first great enemy he had met in the past few years. He absolutely could not treat him as a junior anymore!


    Li Xuan knew that it was taboo to underestimate his enemy, so he would naturally not make such a mistake.


    Moreover, Ye Feng had killed so many of his own Taiji Temple, so he couldn''t let him go just like that. Otherwise, if word of this got out, wouldn''t his face be swept across the floor, and the lives of so many disciples would be a huge loss to the entire Taiji Temple.


    If Li Xuan did not take out an exnation, it was very likely that he would not even be able to keep his position as an elder when he went back.


    He knew that he had messed up this time. If he had known earlier, he would have discussed this with Ye Feng. However, that was it.


    Li Xuan felt that with his strength, he could definitely get rid of Ye Feng.


    "Several times. "What, would you like to try it again?"


    Ye Feng said indifferently, as he pointed his dark green sword at Li Xuan.


    In this world, only a few people would dare to point a longsword like this at Li Xuan, and Ye Feng was definitely the most arrogant and youngest.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s elegant figure, Chen Hui felt like dying, why wasn''t that person him?


    He was clearly the number one person among the young generation of the martial arts world! No matter if it was another fellow who was as famous as him, or the Ye Feng in front of him, none of them could even think of taking away his name!


    Chen Hui was extremely jealous, he only hoped that Li Xuan could quickly kill Ye Feng. No matter how strong Ye Feng was, he couldn''t fight against one of their n elders, right? Since he was so arrogant, then let him have a taste of the consequences!


    Chen Hui never thought that when he enjoyed the title of number one in the younger generation, his performance would be even more arrogant than Ye Feng.


    But right now, Ye Feng was purely defending himself with his own strength, otherwise, the one who would be in trouble would be himself. It was a pity that they couldn''t kill Li Xuan earlier, otherwise they wouldn''t be so troublesome now, as they had all killed themselves.


    Ye Feng stared fixedly ahead, at the white robed, squat Li Xuan, pondering in his heart.


    In reality, Ye Feng could not just use the Void Sword Dance, the recovery pellet that he had eaten could not only replenish his energy, but also have a lot of side effects. After eating one, if he ate another one in a short period of time, it would only have 10% of the effect.


    In other words, he could not take that pellet continuously, and Ye Feng only had half his true qi left.


    With this little bit of Innate Qi, he would only be able to use the Void Sword Dance once. If he was unable to kill Li Xuan, he would be at the mercy of others.


    However, aside from the Void Sword Dance, Ye Feng could not think of any other way to deal with him. He had no other way to break through thatyer of white Internal Shield.


    Needless to say, Li Xuan was already prepared. If he counterattacked, unless he was in the air, he would definitely be killed by the opponent in one hit.


    Do it!


    Ye Feng thought, with a resolute look on his face.


    The good news was that he had used the Void Sword Dance twice in a row just now, allowing him to gain some insight into this move. This was a genius. Hisprehension of moves was faster than anyone else''s!

 Chapter 326

    When Ye Feng and Li Xuan started to fight, the Taiji Temple disciples who were protected by Li Xuan started to sweat cold sweat as they looked at Ye Feng with fear and shock. They never thought that Ye Feng would actually be so strong.


    If not for Li Xuan protecting them, they would have died under Ye Feng''s ghostly sword, and would not have been able to resist.


    No matter what, they could not figure out what kind of exquisite sword technique it was, to be able to reach Ye Feng''s level, and allow a mere twenty year old to fight against a ny-fifth year old Li Xuan.


    Let alone their Taiji Temple''s Chen Hui, even the most outstanding genius in martial arts from ancient times could notpare to Ye Feng at all. If Ye Feng''s strength was only his own, then there was no doubt that Ye Feng was the strongest existence in the martial arts world in thest hundred years.


    "You won''t have the chance to draw your sword."


    Li Xuan''s short and fat body stood firmly, his sharp eyes stared at Ye Feng from twenty meters away, and his short and small hands started to move unwittingly. The Burst Out Internal Breath brought about a flow of air from the surroundings and wrapped around Ye Feng, causing him to feel that his movements were extremely slow.


    Tail of the Peacock!


    An exquisite move of the Taiji Fist was easily executed by Li Xuan. Under the level of the Burst Out Internal Breath, it actually produced an endless amount of suction power, causing Ye Feng''s figure to be unstable for a moment.


    "So powerful!"


    Ye Feng''s heart skipped a beat, he raised his head to look at the white robed Li Xuan, using all his strength to resist the suction force. Taiji Fist was an exquisite move, especially when there was a huge difference in cultivation between the two, Ye Feng wasn''t even able to resist.


    Use Void Sword Dance?


    The airflow around Ye Feng was disrupted, and he was unable to sessfully execute it.


    After only persisting for half a second, the Taiji Fist had sucked Ye Feng''s body off the ground with its tail, causing him to fly towards the ce where he was standing. Apanied by the dancing leaves, a gust of wind blew in from all directions, finally gathering around Li Xuan''s body.


    Progress attack!


    Li Xuan''s expression was solemn, he did not have any mercy, and took the chance when Ye Feng was in the air to be sucked towards him, and quickly threw out a punch. This was the most powerful punch Ye Feng had ever seen since he was reborn in a modern city!


    Even though Taiji Fist focused on the flexibility of the Yin, it also had a domineering offensive technique.


    A fierce fist wind instantly tore through the air and arrived in front of Ye Feng.


    Celestial Art, Chen Xing Shield!


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth, and the True Qi in his body exploded outwards. Immediately, ayer of light blue Divine Power Shiled appeared in front of him, emitting specks of light blue starlight. The defensive artifact Purple Bracelet had already been blown to pieces by the Fire Cloud Demon Master''s explosion on the ind.


    The Purple Bracelet''s defensive power was around of the Chen Xing Shield with fifty years of cultivation. With Ye Feng''s current twenty years of cultivation, the defensive power of his Chen Xing Shield was rather weak.


    Bang!


    Li Xuan unleashed a heavy punch onto the Chen Xing Shield, which immediately created a burst of violent air currents and blew away all the surrounding leaves and grass.


    "What is that?"


    Li Xuan''s expression changed as he felt something block for Ye Feng. He then saw a sh of eerie blue light and immediately became alert. He had a feeling that the Ye Feng in front of him was everything was very strange.


    However, Ye Feng did not give him any time to react.


    Chen Xing Shield and Li Xuan''s fist wind almost died together, and Ye Feng took the chance to attack when was startled!


    The surrounding airflow was still chaotic, it was not safe to use Void Sword Dance, it would be tragic if he identally ran into the void and did not return. Therefore, he used the research results from thest two months ¡ª ¡ª Supreme Yang Swordmanship!


    Of course, with his 20 years of cultivation, it was still too inexperienced for him to deal with Li Xuan, so he did not hesitate to release Romantic Swordsmanship immediately.


    A streak of fiery red profound sun sword aura, apanied by an icy-blue wind and snow moon sword aura, formed two sword dragons and pounced at Li Xuan''s location. By the time Li Xuan had reacted to it, the two sword energies had already collided not far in front of him.


    The moment the ice and fire intersected, an intense explosion urred between the two sword beams. Fire and snow scurried about at the same time, covering Li Xuan''s surroundings and turning into an apocalyptic scene.


    Several trees nearby were broken and copsed, the entire scene was a mess.


    "Supreme Yang Swordmanship! Romantic Swordsmanship! "


    Li Xuan''s surprised cries came out from the mess of ice and fire. It was obvious that he had recognized the two sets of martial arts Ye Feng had disyed.


    In the martial arts world, they could be considered to be the top two sword techniques. To be able to learn one of them was already the life goal of many swordsmen, and because of this, the Ye and Long families had taken in many swordsmen in the past, making them one of the top powers.


    But now, these two sword techniques had actually appeared in Ye Feng''s hands at the same time, and merged so perfectly!


    Ye Feng was a member of the Ye Family, it was not strange for him to learn Supreme Yang Swordmanship. It was also said that he was Long Wan''er''s man, so it was not strange that he had learnt Romantic Swordsmanship. However, to be able to unleash two sets of sword techniques like this, with both being able to unleash Burst Out Internal Breath s, was he not afraid of his Qi shing within his body, causing his Qi to go berserk?


    Li Xuan''s face became more and more solemn. This Ye Feng''s talent was too terrifying, if he was allowed to live like this, wouldn''t he be able to learn all the martial arts in the world?


    Through the dancing mes and ice shards that filled the sky, he could see Zi Jian who was still lying at the side. He immediately recognized her as the foster daughter of the Hidden Fairy Sect''s Sect Leader. Didn''t that mean that Ye Feng had even learned the art of concealed weapons?


    Li Xuan had a faint premonition, that the Jianghu would be Ye Feng''s Jianghu soon, and the rest of the people, whether it was the genius Chen Hui of the Taiji Temple or that fellow who was as famous as him, would not be his match.


    How would he know that Ye Feng''s ambition was not here? When he returned to Cultivation World, he would still be ravaged by others. The most important thing was his own strength!


    Supreme Yang Swordmanship and Romantic Swordsmanship were not able to harm Li Xuan at all. At the critical moment, Li Xuan used Tai Chi''s defensive move ¡ª ¡ª Seemingly Sealed Shut, and easily blocked Ye Feng''s two strikes.


    Of course, Ye Feng knew that these two swords were not enough to injure the other party, they were just there to hide things from others.


    With this dy, Ye Feng finally retreated far away. At a ce where the airflow was stable, a cold light shed in his eyes and he gripped the dark green longsword tightly in his hand.


    Void Sword Dance!


    This was thest move he could use. It was also the strongest move he had ever performed since his rebirth to a modern city.


    Compared to the previous thirteen strikes, he would definitely use another strike this time. This additional strike would be able to increase the power of his entire sword move by nearly twofold!


    Following the disappearance of Ye Feng''s figure, the surrounding ice and fire two heavens around Li Xuan also finally settled down.


    The group of Taiji Temple all stared fixedly at the ce where Ye Feng had disappeared, and at the same time, muttered to themselves: It''s here again!


    They all knew that this was a rarely seen fight between strong warriors. If even Li Xuan was defeated by his opponent, then the entire scene of the martial arts world would change ¡­

 Chapter 327

    Ye Feng''s figure disappeared!


    All of the hairs on Li Xuan''s body stood up, all of the Qi in his body maintained the white Internal Shield by his side. This set of Internal Shield, was much more tyrannical than the Internal Shield that he had hastily disyed at the beginning.


    Because right now, this Internal Shield was condensed from the Taiji Fist style that he had used Seemingly Sealed Shut. Whether it was the structure of the inner Qi or its density, both of them far surpassed the ordinary Internal Shield that he had hastily condensed just now.


    If the power of the sword technique that Ye Feng had disyed was the same as before, he would never be able to break through Li Xuan''s Seemingly Sealed Seal!


    "Elder!"


    Taiji Temple and the group of people started to mor, their backs facing each other as they started to be on guard, but they knew that when facing Ye Feng''s strange moves, being on alert waspletely useless.


    There was only one possibility for them to survive, and that was to rely on Li Xuan''s protection.


    "Quiet!"


    Li Xuan bellowed, he extended both of his hands and expanded the seal like Internal Shield by a circle, enveloping all the people in Taiji Temple.


    As a result, the strength of his Internal Shield decreased, but he was not worried, because he had coincidentally controlled it, causing Ye Feng to be unable to break through his Internal Shield.


    The dark green sword light finally began to sh!


    One sword, two sword, three sword ¡­


    Ye Feng''s every sword strike seemed to have cut into the hearts of everyone in the Taiji Temple, causing their minds to tremble.


    Including Chen Hui, the 10 of them surrounded Li Xuan, protected as if they were in a seal, only to see green sword lights cutting down on the Internal Shield, causing it to deform and cave in.


    The thirteenth sh!


    After just half a second, Ye Feng''s Void Sword Dance had alreadye to an end, while the thirteen sword Qis ovepped each other and chopped onto Li Xuan''s white colored Internal Shield, leaving behind only a thinyer of the Internal Shield.


    "Thirteen, it should be the end soon ¡­"


    Li Xuan silently counted in his heart as his aged face rxed slightly.


    He heaved a sigh of relief, Ye Feng really could not break through his level of Internal Shield. However, he did notpletely rx, as he did not know if Ye Feng had any other moves, and what would happen next.


    If Ye Feng''s cultivation was a little higher, he, Li Xuan, would be unable to stop him.


    Li Xuan shook his head, he felt that it was still impossible for Ye Feng to have any more moves, his current sword techniques were already so powerful, if he had any other moves, would he still need someone else to live?


    The other members of the Taiji Temple were also thinking the same thing, and all of them had joyous looks on their faces after surviving a cmity.


    Chen Hui''s face was filled with excitement, an elder was an elder, his 95 years of cultivation was not just for show. No matter how strong Ye Feng''s talent was, if he met with an elder, he would only end up on the street!


    However, just as they rxed, the ghost-like fourteenth sword strike suddenly broke through the void and swiftly approached them!


    This sword stroke, was like a dark green bolt of lightning, instantly chopping thest thinyer of the white Internal Shield.


    Puff!


    The sword was broken!


    The ck green sword aura dissipated, while the people of Taiji Temple who were protected by the Internal Shield had their eyes opened wide, stunned and shocked, they quickly reacted.


    Ye Feng was actually able to unleash the fourteenth sh!


    This was not scientific!


    Didn''t Ye Feng use this move twice just now, making it a total of thirteen swords? Although the Void Sword Dance was fast, they were all the elites of the Taiji Temple, so it was possible for them to count the number of swords Ye Feng had drawn.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    Someone immediately cried out in rm, it was a young man who was the closest to the Internal Shield. His face was filled with panic, because Ye Feng''s dark green sword was sweeping towards his face.


    "I''m not interested in you."


    Ye Feng stood in the air, the corners of his mouth curled up, and looked at the young man''s panic-stricken expression, as well as the twisted scene in his surroundings.


    One sh!


    The fifteenth sh!


    Ye Feng swung out thest strike. This was also thest time he disyed his superior power, so he swung straight at Li Xuan. The dark green Divine Power Sword advanced through the distorted space and no one was able to discover it ¡­


    A sword suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Li Xuan was immediately shocked.


    Not one more sword, but two more swords. This Ye Feng could actually temporarily increase hisprehension of techniques?


    This was a level that only peerless geniuses could reach ¡­


    Li Xuan didn''t have time to think about it, luckily he had already prepared a move.


    Taiji Fist, Wild Horse Splitting Hair!


    Li Xuan released the Qi from his entire body, his figure became short, his hand slid down, all the Qi in his body suddenly exploded out, and in a moment, a burst of Qi rushed towards Ye Feng''s body that had just appeared.


    Li Xuan''s reaction speed could be said to be fast, and his mental state was also extremely good.


    If it was any other person facing such a move from Ye Feng, they would have pissed their pants long ago. Just thinking about why Ye Feng would suddenly appear did not mean he had the time, much less thinking of ways to counterattack.


    As an elder of a Taiji Temple, Li Xuan had a lot of battle experience. He knew that in this situation, his priority was to defeat his opponent, rather than thinking about how to use his opponent''s move.


    There would be plenty of time to think about these things once he defeated his opponent.


    "As expected of the Taiji Temple Elder."


    Seeing the other party''s reaction, Ye Feng was secretly pleased, and his mouth revealed a strange smile.


    Bang!


    The air current that the wild horse split its mane into burst apart instantly struck Ye Feng''s body, the berserk force sent him flying, but immediately after, the surrounding people discovered that this "Ye Feng" had actually turned into green smoke and dissipated.


    , Chen Hui and the others instantly felt that something was amiss as the strange smile on their faces disappeared.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng''s figure suddenly appeared from behind Li Xuan!


    This was the real Ye Feng, the fifteenth strike of the Void Sword Dance, only now did he appear behind Li Xuan.


    The "Ye Feng" that was in front of Li Xuan before, waspletely just a soul form that Zhao Yibei had temporarily condensed. It had easily deceived Li Xuan''s senses, and had allowed him to ce a prepared wild horse split mane in the wrong direction.


    Puff!


    Ye Feng''s sword finally lived up to everyone''s expectations, and stabbed deeply into the back of Li Xuan''s short figure.


    Fresh blood sttered behind Li Xuan''s back, dyeing his white robes red. Time seemed to stop at this moment.


    All of the Taiji Temple disciples including Chen Hui were all dumbstruck. Could it be? Ye Feng had disappeared like a ghost. Even the ninjas of a country wouldn''t be able to defy the heavens!


    What kind of martial arts was this?


    "Elder!"


    Chen Hui immediately shouted out, and his face turned pale white.


    Li Xuan''s sword had pierced through his chest!


    This scene simply exceeded his imagination, he had never thought that Li Xuan would lose so easily to Ye Feng.''s strength was obviously not only that, if he were to execute theplete set of Taiji Fist, even ten Ye Feng wouldn''t be able to handle it!


    But the reality was so cruel, Ye Feng used some strange method that he did not know of, and pierced through Li Xuan''s chest with his sword, causing his white robes to be dyed blood.


    "Elder Li, you''ve lost."


    Ye Feng smiled faintly as he kept the dark green Divine Power Sword.


    He did not pierce through Li Xuan''s heart, but spared his life! It was not because of Ling Chen, but because of a special reason ¡­

 Chapter 328

    Ye Feng was not afraid of Li Xuan''s identity.


    Even if he was one of the eight great elders of the Taiji Temple, he wasn''t much to Ye Feng. As long as Su Feiying could kill the Fire Cloud Demon Master, or else find the teleportation circle in the desert and return to the Cultivation World, what would the Taiji Temple count as?


    Moreover, if he could even kill Li Xuan, with his entire power right now, he would be able to fight Taiji Temple to the death. After all, he had Ye Wentian and the Long family as backup, and his grandfather who seemed to be just as powerful as them.


    The reason why Ye Feng did not kill Li Xuan, was because he wanted to control him and achieve his goal.


    Borrowing that sword strike just now, Ye Feng had sessfully sent his modified Intestinal Injury Powder into Li Xuan''s body, and even heavily injured him!


    "Why didn''t you kill me?"


    Li Xuan did not know what Ye Feng did, but he felt that it was strange.


    Could it be that Ye Feng was afraid of killing him because he was an elder of the Taiji Temple?


    "Why should I kill you?"


    Ye Feng rebutted with a question, and lightly smiled: "Now that you have the Intestinal Injury Powder, it''s best if you listen obediently. If it wasn''t for youing to cause trouble for me, I wouldn''t have gone this far ¡­ "


    The meaning in his words was that as long as Li Xuan was obedient, Ye Feng would not make things difficult for him.


    "Hmph, it''s just a Intestinal Injury Powder ¡­"


    Li Xuan snorted, he then pinched Ye Feng''s wrist, who was about to retreat, and shouted: "Chen Hui, move!"


    Ye Feng''s expression changed as he felt a wave of power from his hands making him unable to move. Facing the heavily injured and poisoned Li Xuan, he could struggle free, but he would need two seconds.


    And these two seconds, were enough for Chen Hui to do something.


    The moment Li Xuan''s words fell, Chen Hui and the rest of the Taiji Temple disciples had already begun to move.


    "Don''t even think about it!"


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth, the true qi in his entire body congealed on his wrist, wanting to burst the binding on Li Xuan, but he realised that Li Xuan''s cultivation was much deeper than his, and he was unable to break free in an instant.


    Right at this moment, Zhao Yibei and Zhao Yibei, who were hiding in the shadows, started to move at almost the same time without Ye Feng''s order.


    de and Bone Spear!


    One after another, dark gray arrows condensed from the surrounding air and shot towards the ten over Taiji Temple disciples who were rushing towards Zi Jian.


    This strange scene caused all the Taiji Temple disciples to be dumbstruck.


    What the hell were these gray arrows? How could they appear out of thin air and shoot towards them? This was as strange as the Ye Feng just now! Could it be that Ye Feng was not just one person, but many other helpers?


    A group of people''s hearts were unsettled, but the situation before their eyes made them instinctively react: avoiding the de and Bone Spear, they continued to rush towards the purple-dressed woman, seize her, and use her as a threat to Ye Feng.


    If not for this, they wouldn''t have been able to think of any other way to deal with Ye Feng.


    Celestial Art, Star Burial Arrow!


    Celestial Art, Red me!


    Long Wan''er and Su Menghan who were hiding in the darkness, finally revealed themselves again. Using all of their skills, they attacked towards the people of Taiji Temple.


    Long Wan''er had twenty-five years of Divine Power Cultivation, which was equivalent to a fifty year old martial arts expert''s cultivation. With this move, the Star Burial Arrow instantly shot through the thigh of an unlucky child, and then shot into the knee of another unlucky child.


    Two birds with one stone, knocked down two people!


    As for Su Menghan''s Red me Fireball, due to its quick arrival, coupled with the fact that the opponent group of people wanted to avoid the de and Bone Spear, it still exploded against the chest of a Taiji Temple female disciple in the end.


    Luckily the female disciple was much stronger than Su Menghan, so she immediately rolled on the ground and used the water from the nts to extinguish the mes, but she was no longer able to stand up and fight.


    "Not good."


    Chen Hui secretly took a look at his surroundings, and realized that just from this round of attacks, they had lost five people, and the other two were even killed by the de and Bone Spear, falling onto the ground as they wailed in pain.


    "Taiji Fist, Carrying a Sparrow Tail!"


    Chen Hui''s heart tensed up, and immediately used this move. Using the Burst Out Internal Breath, the strong suction force instantly sucked Zi Jian who was lying not far away over.


    Compared to the Taiji Fist that Li Xuan used, Chen Hui''s power was much weaker. However, Zi Jian had no way of resisting as he could use the Burst Out Internal Breath, so it was natural that he could absorb her over.


    "Soul Killing Powder!"


    Chen Hui''s eyes shed sinisterly, he took out a sharp dart from his waist with one hand and shot it towards Zi Jian who was being pulled over.


    This scene had also exceeded Zhao Yibei, Ling Chen, Su Menghan and Long Wan''er''s expectations, and none of them had the time to stop it.


    Puff!


    The sharp dart, filled with poison, shot into Zi Jian''s snow-white waist in an instant. She couldn''t help but let out a painful groan.


    "Hahaha, Ye Feng, you stop immediately!"


    Seeing that, Chen Hui immediatelyughed out loud.


    The Soul Killing Powder is here!


    This was a deadly poison that sealed one''s soul. If the infected person could not get the antidote within 12 hours, they would gradually lose their consciousness and disappear. This was a highly toxic poison that he had obtained from a good friend in the Tian Dao Temple.


    "You son of a horse, Soul Killing Powder, quickly stop, otherwise she will lose her life on the spot!"


    Chen Hui finally walked out from the fear Ye Feng brought him, and he was extremely pleased with himself for a moment. It seemed that even Elder Li Xuan could notpare to him in Taiji Temple. Li Xuan had almost been killed by Ye Feng and he was actually able to control Ye Feng with his tactics.


    Most importantly, he did not have the antidote for this!


    If he wanted to cure the poison, he could only go to the Tian Dao Temple or find the Taiji Temple to get the Pure Yang Treasure Mirror. The former would definitely not make it in time, but thetter would depend on Chen Hui''s mood.


    It would be best if he could bring Zi Jian back to the Taiji Temple, and take her after it was cured without hesitation so that Ye Feng could have a taste of wearing a green hat ¡­


    "Shameless."


    Long Wan''er''s angry voice came out from the side, and immediately followed like a gust of wind.


    The divine dragon swung its tail!


    The furious kick sent Chen Hui flying, crashing heavily into arge tree.


    "How are you, Lan?"


    Long Wan''er urately caught Zi Jian''s delicate body, Su Menghan ran out from the side and bravely stood in front of the rest of the Taiji Temple disciples, eyeing them fiercely.


    And the nearby Ye Feng, had finally broken free from Li Xuan''s restraints.


    Li Xuan was severely injured from the poison, his strength was getting weaker and weaker, and he could not hold on much longer, so he was flung out of Ye Feng''s hands.


    "Soul Killing Powder?"


    Ye Feng raised his head, looked at Chen Hui who was kicked flying by Long Wan''er, and squinted his eyes. That guy was really brave, to actually be able to use such a move to break through the protection of Zhao Yibei and the other three, causing Ye Feng to be a little surprised.


    However, did they think that just by letting Zi Jian obtain the poison, they would be able to make himpromise?


    Too naive!

 Chapter 329

    Intestinal Injury Powder, Soul Killing Powder, were all highly toxic poisons with Wu Lin''s fame. The former was a watchdog method of the Hidden Fairy Sect, while thetter was a secret form of the Tian Dao Temple.


    "Soul Killing Powder?"


    When Li Xuan heard the name of the poison, his face immediately changed.


    He had always prided himself as a righteous n, disdained using poison, and even more so disdained being associated with evil sects like the Tian Dao Temple. However, he did not expect Chen Hui to have a rtionship with the people of the Tian Dao Temple, and even got himself a Soul Killing Powder.


    From this, it could be seen that Chen Hui had quite a deep rtionship with someone of high standing in the Tian Dao Temple!


    This made Li Xuan extremely angry, Tian Dao Temple was an evil sect. The most outstanding disciple of the Taiji Temple, had actually tried to seduce the evil sects.


    Furthermore...


    He looked at Zi Jian, the adopted daughter of the Soul Killing Powder, and thought that she was the adopted daughter of the Hidden Fairy Sect''s original Sect Leader. He heard that Chen Hui was also rted to her ¡­


    Chen Hui, this guy, is quite scheming!


    And for Chen Hui to do such a thing, could it be that it was not secretly instigated by his father, Chen Jianxiong?


    Not long from now, it would be the day that the position of the Taiji Temple''s Sect Leader would change. Chen Jianxiong might even be nning arge-scale operation from there, in order to obtain the position of the Taiji Temple''s Sect Leader!


    Li Xuan''s face became gloomy, just that he was currently short and had his body controlled by Ye Feng, causing his chest to be pierced with waves of pain, adding that the Intestinal Injury Powder''s poison had started to spread, he had no way of resisting.


    "Elder Li, whether it is Intestinal Injury Powder or Soul Killing Powder, using your Taiji Temple''s Pure Yang Treasure Mirror, can cure the poison, right?"


    Ye Feng asked indifferently while standing beside Li Xuan.


    He still remembered what Zi Jian had told him back then. The Taiji Temple''s most valuable treasure, the Pure Yang Treasure Mirror, was able to cure all the poisons in the world.


    "You want my Taiji Temple''s treasure? "Don''t even think about it."


    Li Xuan was afraid of death, but he was also afraid of losing face. Right now, he had be a hard nut, it was extremely difficult to chew. He clearly knew that if he gave the order for the Pure Yang Treasure Mirror to be delivered, it would definitely fall into Ye Feng''s hands in the end.


    "You really want to die?"


    Ye Feng snorted lightly: "I was just borrowing it, I didn''t say I wanted yours. You and Zi Jian will either die together or live together.


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, he ignored Li Xuan and walked step by step towards the Chen Hui who was kicked away by Long Wan''er.


    His actions caused the hearts of all the Taiji Temple disciples, including Li Xuan, to rise as they widened their eyes. What was Ye Feng trying to do to Chen Hui?


    "Get up!"


    Ye Feng lifted Chen Hui''s cor and realized that this brat was already half dead from Long Wan''er''s kick.


    The originally handsome white robed young man rolled his eyes, foamed at the mouth, all the meridians in his body were shattered by Long Wan''er''s kick, the Qi in his body was in disorder, and his consciousness was in a mess.


    If it was the old Long Wan''er, how could she have defeated Chen Hui, and how could she have kicked Chen Hui into such a state?


    It had to be known that in the past, Chen Hui was the strongest person amongst the young generation in the martial arts world, and Long Wan''er was after all young. Furthermore, because she was a girl and not fully nurtured by the Long family, there was a huge gap between her and Chen Hui.


    But now that she had started cultivating, Long Wan''er had twenty-five years of Divine Power Cultivation, which was equivalent to fifty years of cultivation in the Inner Qi.


    At most, Chen Hui''s cultivation was only in the span of thirty-eight years. With the difference in cultivation, coupled with Long Wan''er''s furious kick, Chen Hui was unable to react in time and was kicked half to death.


    "You dare to poison Sword Orchid, you''re dead for sure!"


    Without even thinking about it, Ye Feng raised his hand to p Chen Hui to death.


    "Stop!"


    Not too far away, when Li Xuan saw this, he was scared out of his wits. Did this Ye Feng really dare to kill Chen Hui?


    One must know that Father Chen Hui was one of the most powerful n elders in the Taiji Temple, Chen Jianxiong. And at the age of sixty, Chen Jianxiong had already cultivated for a hundred years, making him one of the rarest, most powerful practitioners in the world.


    Little did know that he was not afraid at all.


    Even if he did not kill Chen Hui, the hatred between him and Chen Hui would never be resolved.


    Rather than that, it would be better to get rid of his enemy quickly. It could even make Chen Jianxiong more furious when chasing after his enemy, and could possibly cause him to lose his mind, allowing Ye Feng to have a greater chance of escaping or even killing him.


    As for the rest of the Taiji Temple, they all stared with their eyes wide open, as though they were doubting, if Ye Feng really dared to kill their genius Chen Hui who had always been emitting a bright light in the Taiji Temple, then what would happen to him?


    However, in the next moment.


    "So what if we kill him?"


    Ye Feng snorted, he raised his hand and clenched it into a fist.


    Mad Devil Fist!


    This was the Ye Family''s martial art, easily executed by Ye Feng. It was also on the same level as the Burst Out Internal Breath, Level 2.


    Bang!


    Chen Hui was sent flying by this punch. The white robe was flung backwards like a kite with its string cut.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Ye Feng did not stop, both his hands forming fists, as he continuously used Mad Devil Fist.


    The reason why the Ye Family''s Mad Devil Fist was famous was because it was used in the form of a Demon Sealer. Waves of cold wind shot out from Ye Feng''s fist, and then smashed onto Chen Hui''s body which was in the air.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    Chen Hui continuously spat out fresh blood. Blood, every time it was about to fall, it would be sent flying by Ye Feng''s fist. The white robed figure flew further and further away and it looked like it was about to fall out of the forest.


    Dragon w!


    In the end, Ye Feng performed this move, using his Innate Qi to grab onto Chen Hui and then pull him back.


    It would be too easy for him if he were to get rid of him in one sh. Therefore, Ye Feng decided to use a set of Mad Devil Fist. Right now, Chen Hui was about to puke out his feces and piss, not to mention eating supper.


    Immediately after, Chen Hui was pulled back by Ye Feng, his consciousness telling him that his life was about toe to an end.


    Puff!


    The dark green Divine Power Sword pierced through his heart.


    Ye Feng threw Chen Hui, whose heart had stopped, to the ground. Then, he waved his hand and took out the Soul Shrine from his spatial ring.


    Swish!


    The wandering souls in the surrounding area were all absorbed by the Soul Shrine at the same time.


    This included Chen Hui''s soul, which was also absorbed by the Soul Shrine. His dishevelled appearance made him panic, not knowing what had happened.


    Ye Feng collected the spirits were naturally useful, as for the Soul Shrine, after he received the storage ring, he threw the Soul Shrine into it, and kept it with him all the time.


    What if Li Xuan did not cooperate, he would have to discuss it with Chen Hui''s soul, maybe they could work together?


    I believe that Chen Hui definitely doesn''t want to disappear from this world like this.


    The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth raised slightly. When the time came, Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen would be scared, and then lure him, and tell him about Soul Cultivators, Chen Hui might evenpromise.


    With his identity as father Chen Hui, he could definitely summon the Pure Yang Treasure Mirror here ¡­


    When Ye Fengpleted his set of Mad Devil Fist and killed Chen Hui with a single sword strike, the surrounding Taiji Temple disciples and Elder Li Xuan all fell into a daze.

 Chapter 330

    None of the people of Taiji Temple expected Ye Feng to be so crazy, and truly killed him.


    Was he trying to fight to the death with the Taiji Temple?


    They never thought that, at first, Ye Feng had killed so many people in Taiji Temple, and both sides definitely did not rest until they were dead. So what if there was another Chen Hui?


    Celestial Art, Red me!


    Ye Feng casually threw out a bunch of fireballs. With his current cultivation, even if he used up all his Innate Qi, he could still throw out Red me fireballs easily.


    The corpses of the Taiji Temple disciples on the ground were immediately burnt to ashes by Ye Feng''s fireballs.


    Everyone was already petrified by Ye Feng''s methods. Even with so many fireballs, they were unable to shock Li Xuan and the others any more. There were too many "surprises" Ye Feng brought them, so many that it was hard to look at them in the eye.


    "What do you think, Elder Li? Have you made up your mind?"


    After Ye Feng dealt with the corpses on the ground, including Chen Hui, he walked towards Li Xuan with a demonic smile.


    Looking at the smile on Ye Feng''s face, Li Xuan''s heart started to chill for no reason. In his entire life, Li Xuan had never encountered such a strange situation, with such a strange guy like Ye Feng.


    It was no wonder that those who had interacted with Ye Feng before would feel inexplicably fearful when they talked about it. No wonder Long Moran changed so much back then. He must have found out some of Ye Feng''s secrets!


    Could it be that this Ye Feng obtained the inheritance of some ancient martial arts sect?


    What sect in history had had such a mysterious sword technique?


    Li Xuan pondered in his heart, but was unable toe up with an answer. In a moment of absent-mindedness, Ye Feng had already arrived in front of him, and ced the ck green longsword horizontally across his neck.


    "I''ll give you three seconds. If you still refuse to have the Supreme Yang Work brought over, do you know what the consequences will be?"


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "I just find it troublesome, I can''t be bothered to ask the people from Tian Dao Temple for the antidote. Otherwise, at most, I can just make a trip here just like the previous Hidden Fairy Sect ¡­"


    When these words came out, Li Xuan immediately broke out in a cold sweat.


    Was this Ye Feng really so arrogant?


    Li Xuan was naturally aware of the matters regarding the Hidden Fairy Sect, but he did not take it to heart. After all, the strongest sect master of the Hidden Fairy Sect only had a cultivation of seventy years, which was far, far worse than his own Taiji Temple.


    But now, Ye Feng had defeated him, and even threatened him. He had to admit, Ye Feng''s strength had reached a level that the entire Taiji Temple sect had to face.


    Let alone the Tian Dao Temple.


    Ye Feng had said that going to the Tian Dao Temple to get the antidote was definitely not an impossible feat.


    Li Xuan carefully thought about it, but in reality, in that instant, he had already reached a conclusion: there was no need to die together with the Hidden Fairy Sect woman!


    "Alright, maybe we can work together."


    Li Xuan calmed his emotions, raised his head and looked at Ye Feng, and said slowly.


    Not only for those reasons previously, he had also considered Chen Jianxiong. If Chen Jianxiong really had colluded with so many evil sects, even if he obtained the position of the Taiji Temple''s Sect Leader, it would also not be a good thing for the Taiji Temple.


    Li Xuan was upright and could not tolerate this kind of thing.


    Inparison, it was true that Ye Feng had always been protecting himself, that all of his attacks were forced upon him.


    Li Xuan didn''t have any ill feelings towards Ye Feng anymore. He was certain that the person who blocked his attack earlier was indeed Ling Chen. As for exactly what had happened, after reconciling with Ye Feng, perhaps he could ask Ye Feng?


    "A wise man knows his ce."


    Ye Feng nodded and finally smiled.


    Making this old man, Li Xuan,promise was not easy at all.


    He no longer paid any attention to Li Xuan and turned around to walk towards the Zi Jian at the side. As for how Li Xuan contacted the people of the Taiji Temple, Ye Feng believed that he definitely had a way. With how advanced technology was in the modern world, any phone could allow news to reach the entire world in an instant.


    "How is she?"


    Ye Feng walked over, his expression became somewhat worried, and the calmness on his face decreased by quite a bit.


    In front of the enemy, he could not reveal the slightest bit of cowardice. He had to maintain his calm throughout, this was something that Su Feiying had always taught him. No matter what happens, you have to let the enemy feel that you have confidence!


    Unless the enemy showed weakness under certain circumstances, only then would the enemy show weakness in front of him, otherwise, a hidden danger of failure would beid.


    But now that Ye Feng had turned around, and was actually facing the poison Zi Jian, it was hard to hide the worry in his heart. He was more afraid than anyone else that something would happen to Zi Jian!


    Therefore, the reason why he killed Chen Hui earlier was to vent his resentment towards Zi Jian.


    "It seems alright."


    Long Wan''er had been taking care of Zi Jian the entire time, and upon hearing this, he said these words without even lifting her head. As the two girls leaned on the boulder, Long Wan''er quietly used Holy Therapy, but it was a pity that it had no effect on the poison.


    This made Ye Feng even more anxious, he wanted Shu Shu to be a cultivator and specialize in medicine.


    If a specialist were to face fire or poison, he would have a solution to the problem. He would be adept at solving the problem, and he wouldn''t have to be controlled by anyone.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, if he wanted to establish his own force, raising a doctor was a must, and Shu Shu was obviously the best choice.


    It was not only because of her innate skills in medicine, but also because of Shu Shu''s gentle, considerate and virtuous character.


    When he came back from the desert, Ye Feng would probably consider letting Shu Shu be a cultivator. However, he didn''t have that time now.


    "Tie it up."


    Ye Feng coldly nced at the remaining five Taiji Temple disciples, both males and females.


    He did not want to cause any more deaths, but he would not allow them to leave either.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    Ye Feng quickly shot out a few flying des, and with lightning speed, he injured those five people, causing them to be infected by the Intestinal Injury Powder''s poison.


    Immediately after, Zhao Yibei condensed his spirit body in the dark and quietly appeared. He took the thick and long iron chains that Ye Feng threw at him, and with a swing, he tied up the five Taiji Temple disciples and threw them to the side.


    After he was done, Zhao Yibei once again returned to the darkness, instantly transforming into a handful of green smoke and disappearing.


    In the eyes of Li Xuan and the five Taiji Temple s, it was as if Zhao Yibei had suddenly appeared, then suddenly disappeared. In addition, before he appeared, and after he disappeared, he hadpletely disappeared without a trace.


    This made them even more frightened, as they did not know what kind of person Ye Feng was.


    They looked at Ye Feng who was dressed in a ck shirt. His back was facing them and no matter how they looked at him, Ye Feng''s entire body seemed to be covered with question marks.


    Li Xuan took out an old-fashioned mobile phone from his belt and started sending a few messages.


    Ye Feng sensed his movements and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Just as he was about to go up and check on Zi Jian''s situation, he saw a snow whiterge hawk suddenly flying from the horizon and soaring into the sky,nding right above his head.


    This made his heart tremble. Master!


    That eagle was amunication immortal technique that Su Feiying knew of, able to travel thousands of miles in a day. The appearance of the giant eagle meant that Su Feiying had received news, and this made Ye Feng a little nervous. His master had chased after the Fire Cloud Demon Master, so what was the situation there?

 Chapter 331

    Ye Feng waved his hand, and condensed a small rabbit''s Innate Qi in the palm of his hand.


    This was the method used by the Star Tomb Sect to receive messages. Just as the Innate Qi rabbit appeared in Ye Feng''s hand, the snow white hawk soaring in the sky immediately noticed it and swooped down towards Ye Feng.


    This was an extremely normal scene in the Cultivation World, but to Li Xuan and the rest, it was an extremely normal scene. All of them were dumbstruck as they watched therge eagle swoop down, and immediately swallowed the little rabbit in Ye Feng''s hands.


    Bang!


    The little rabbit and the snow white hawk exploded together, and then a slip of paper condensed with True Qi appeared in Ye Feng''s hand, with a string of words written on it.


    "Fire Cloud Demon Master is in the Northwest Great Desert. Come!"


    With just a few words, he revealed quite a bit of information, causing Ye Feng''s expression to change.


    Firstly, in this short period of time, Su Feiying had already chased the Fire Cloud Demon Master''s Yang God s and arms all the way to the Northwest Great Desert. Secondly, in the process of dealing with the Fire Cloud Demon Master, Su Feiying still encountered some difficulties, or else she wouldn''t have called for help.


    It was just that she had no way to handle the Fire Cloud Demon Master, but the other party would not be a threat to her either. Otherwise, Su Feiying wouldn''t have the time to release the messenger eagle.


    "Looks like I need to hurry to the desert."


    Ye Feng originally thought that he would have some free time, but it seems that he wouldn''t have time to go back to the Yanjing to rest.


    He crushed the slip of paper containing the True Qi and looked towards Zi Jian who was in Long Wan''er''s embrace. The two girls were exceptionally beautiful, and being together was even more attractive. It was a pity that Zi Jian was still unconscious.


    Ye Feng walked two steps forward and held onto Zi Jian''s soft hand. He probed with his Innate Qi and found that there was indeed a wave of deadly poison circting around Zi Jian''s body.


    If the Thousand-Formed Ice still had consciousness, this amount of poison would not be anything at all. Unfortunately, the Thousand-Formed Ice had helped Zi Jian get rid of the fire poison, and then it fell into a deep sleep.


    "Ye Feng, little friend, Elder Chen has received the news that he will bring the Supreme Yang Work to the East Sea, we are on our way."


    At this time, Li Xuan exined the situation from the side.


    "Better not y tricks."


    Ye Feng said indifferently, he then sent a sound transmission to the four people beside him and secretly set up a formation. Elder Chen should be one of the eight great elders of the Taiji Temple, and also the father of the genius Chen Hui, Chen Jianxiong.


    Ye Feng had no impression of this guy, but this guy was here to help him, it would be great if he could make use of the dead Chen Hui.


    At this time, the tide in the East Sea had long since ebbed, and it had returned to its former state as a Thousand-Formed Ice. Many fishing viges along the coast had also begun their reconstruction work. Ye Feng dragged the Taiji Temple hostages away and arrived beside the big rock at the edge of the sea.


    Compared to the Five Elements Fanancy Array that Su Feiying had used, the effect of this magic array was far worse. However, it was still easy to deceive Chen Jianxiong and the others.


    After he finished making the arrangements, Ye Feng went to the side of a reconstructed fishing vige by himself and hid in the forest.


    After two hours, Ye Feng finally came out, obviously relieved.


    The dead Chen Hui was just as Ye Feng had thought, she was extremely afraid of death and was extremely interested in Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen''s methods of cultivating souls.


    What Chen Jianxiong cared about the most was not his son Chen Hui, but some other things, which allowed him to have more chips in his negotiationster on.


    "Elder Chen has already reached Xiangshan County."


    When Ye Feng returned, Li Xuan was resting with his eyes closed. When he felt Ye Fenging back, he said this in an indifferent tone.


    Li Xuan tried to use his own cultivation to heal his injuries and expel the poison, but after two hours, he realized that it was impossible. The Intestinal Injury Powder that Ye Feng gave him had more things than the Hidden Fairy Sect s, and it was difficult to get rid of them.


    Since that was the case, he could only rely on the Supreme Yang Work that Chen Jianxiong had delivered to him.


    Ye Feng took a nce at Li Xuan and discovered that the old man was frowning slightly, obviously worrying about something.


    This made Ye Fengugh inside, he obviously knew what Li Xuan was thinking. The reason why Chen Jianxiong asked him to hook up with the members of the evil sect was so that he could win the Sect Leader election in the near future. As such, as one of the eight great elders, Li Xuan naturally had to be on his guard.


    It was very possible that Chen Jianxiong would be indifferent to Li Xuan''s death!


    With Li Xuan''s death, Chen Jianxiong also neared the position of sect head, because Li Xuan was also a strongpetitor for the position of sect head.


    Because of this, when Li Xuan exined the situation to Chen Jianxiong, he was careful. He did not say that Chen Hui had been killed by Ye Feng, but only said that Chen Hui had been poisoned by Ye Feng''s Intestinal Injury Powder.


    This was exactly what Ye Feng wanted.


    If Li Xuan didn''t say that, who knows if Chen Jianxiong would bring Supreme Yang Work over?


    "Wan''er, watch them from here. Protect the Sword Orchids."


    Ye Feng turned his head and instructed Long Wan''er.


    "Yes."


    Long Wan''er nodded obediently, and nced at the few people beside her.


    The unconscious Zi Jian needed her to take care, and the seriously injured Li Xuan, along with the other five Taiji Temple s, were tied together by thick iron chains. Everyone was baffled as to where this iron chain came from. Who would have thought that Ye Feng actually had a spatial ring?


    Looking at these people, Long Wan''er was still able to aplish it.


    The only Li Xuan who was a threat would definitely not be a match for Long Wan''er in his current state.


    "Meng Han, Xiao Chen,e with me."


    Ye Feng stood up and sent a sound transmission to Su Menghan and Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen was in his soul state, so no one could see him. Hearing that, he immediately replied: "Yes!"


    He nced at Li Xuan and shook his head. Ever since he saved Li Xuan''s life, he no longer owed her, and from today onwards, his life was Ye Feng''s!


    Su Menghan naturally listened to Ye Feng, and got up to his side.


    Ye Feng had summoned two people, obviously to take the initiative and attack together with them. Since Chen Jianxiong had arrived at Xiangshan County, then Ye Feng would take the initiative to go up and snatch the Supreme Yang Work s with a lightning speed!


    As long as the Supreme Yang Work was in his hands, no matter what happened, Ye Feng would win with ease. Otherwise, his hands and feet would be tied, and he would be at a disadvantage even if they were to negotiate.


    As for Zhao Yibei, he would stay by Long Wan''er''s side and help. Just in case Li Xuan had the idea of escaping, he could easily subdue him.


    Ling Chen took the lead and followed Su Menghan stealthily. At the same time, Long Wan''er took Li Xuan and the others'' phones and threw them into the ocean to prevent them from informing.


    Depart!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Chen Jianxiong brought the three elite disciples of the Taiji Temple and got off the ne in the Xiangshan County.


    On the back of one of the elite disciples was a small canvas bag that seemed to contain a round object. If Wu Lin knew that the small package contained the Taiji Temple''s Supreme Yang Work, it would definitely set off a wave of bloody rain!

 Chapter 332

    Ye Feng and Su Menghan returned to the Xiangshan County together and hid at the side of the busiest ce in the county.


    As for Ling Chen, he flew around everywhere, searching for traces of Chen Jianxiong. As a member of the Taiji Temple, he could not be more familiar with the few elders of Chen Jianxiong''s group.


    As a Soul Cultivator, his ability to be invisible forever was very good as well. He could even prate buildings and things like that, which was much more amazing than Ye Feng''s ability to be invisible.


    Very soon, news came from afar from Ling Chen, saying that they had found traces of Chen Jianxiong and his group.


    Ye Feng and Su Menghan immediately took action. They arrived at a small alley and looked outside, only to see a young man wearing a ck leather windbreaker. He was about two meters tall, wearing sunsses and leather shoes.


    Ling Chen indicated that the man in ck clothes was Chen Jianxiong.


    Because he had to frequentlye to the secr world, Chen Jianxiong was very ustomed to the decor of modern cities. Even when walking in the crowd, he didn''t feel that it was discordant, just that its appearance was too eye-catching.


    Behind Chen Jianxiong, there were two elite male Taiji Temple disciples wearing ck suits and a woman wearing ck leather clothes. They were all wearing sunsses and looked like a gang of gangsters.


    This was precisely the effect that Chen Jianxiong wanted to achieve, in case some blind person came to cause trouble. One must know how precious his time was.


    "The Supreme Yang Work is inside the canvas bag on the woman''s back!"


    Ling Chen floated in the air, and an invisible figure pointed at the ck clotheddy.


    "Understood, prepare to move."


    Ye Feng nodded his head, he squinted his eyes and looked at the ck clotheddy.


    Although she was wearing sunsses, Ye Feng could still tell with his divine sense that she was a beauty who was young, but Ye Feng had heard from her that she was from Ling Chen''s junior, the white gowned old man''s junior sister.


    In other words, this girl was probably even fifty years old this year. This caused Ye Feng''s eyes to be blinded. On the surface, the woman was at most forty years old!


    It seemed that martial artists at this level were indeed very rich. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been able to buy so many cosmetics and maintain themselves so well.


    Ye Feng did not think too much into it, and immediately formted a n to seize the treasure.


    Chen Jianxiong had trained for a hundred years. The woman who brought along the Supreme Yang Work was called Wu Jinfeng. Sixty years of cultivation, her strength was not bad, and the most important thing was that her movement was the best, so Chen Jianxiong let her bring along the Supreme Yang Work.


    The other two men were also around sixty years old in cultivation. One of them had surpassed the other point, while the other one had not even reached it.


    To snatch the Supreme Yang Work, was definitely an extremely difficult task!


    It was just that for ordinary people, if they gave it to Ye Feng, it would be possible for him toplete the task, as his greatest reliance was on the Stealth Spell.


    "Xiao Chen, Meng Han, get ready!"


    Ye Feng quickly made his decision, wanting to get the Supreme Yang Work before the other party officially set off.


    As long as this matter was settled, there was nothing left to linger around in the East China Sea. They would immediately head to the desert! Of course, before leaving, he had to contact Lin Shiqing and settle the matter with the National Security Agency ¡­


    Ye Feng had already exined the n in detail to Ling Chen using the Voice Spreading Spell. With their abilities, they should be able to sessfully attract Chen Jianxiong''s attention.


    At this time, Chen Jianxiong who was wearing a ck trench coat waved his hand, and the square face wearing sunsses looked towards the south, signalling for everyone to move towards the south.


    The four people from Taiji Temple were expressionless, as if what was about to happen had nothing to do with them, and it seemed as if they did not put Ye Feng, Li Xuan or the like in their eyes at all. Indeed, with their hundred years of cultivation and three sixty years of cultivationbined, where would they not be able to destroy bamboo in this country?


    Just a mere Ye Feng, if he were to meet them, he would definitely fall t on the street!


    But they never would have thought that Ye Feng was currently right around them, carefully nning on how to seize their Supreme Yang Work.


    The four of them headed south and prepared to cross the road. As it happened, a red light caused the traffic to stop, and the four of them followed the pedestrians to the crosswalk.


    Even if they were pedestrians, the four of them were eye-catching. Just a two meter tall Chen Jianxiong was a rarity in real life, let alone the fact that they were dressed in such an eye-catching manner.


    The people on the crossroads carefully looked at the four of them from a distance, afraid that they might be dangerous elements or robbers.


    The corner of Chen Jianxiong''s mouth rose. Was he that scary?


    Themoners were just that weak. If they fought, they would only be trampled upon. Facing these "ants", a sense of superiority involuntarily arose from the depths of Chen Jianxiong''s heart.


    Suddenly, he stopped.


    Chen Jianxiong raised his head, his face revealing a serious look, and looked towards the rooftop of the buildings.


    It was a shopping mall. On the rooftop that was twenty meters high, a series of weird sounds suddenly came out, like the wailing of ghosts and the howling of wolves. Then, a brilliant firework actually appeared, condensing into severalrge words:


    Chen Jianxiong, your death is imminent!


    These fireworks were not the usual brilliant colors of fireworks. Instead, they were a bit dim and dark, making them seem even more sinister in the gloomy afternoon.


    What was that?


    Chen Jianxiong''s expression immediately darkened.


    He had just arrived in Xiangshan County, and there was already someone releasing fireworks like that. Just who was ying with him? If he knew who did it, he would definitely smack that bastard to death!


    Of course he didn''t know that the firework was formed by Ling Chen using her soul body.


    Soul cultivators could condense their soul forms into various shapes. Because they originally had no form, they could easilybine their pure soul power to form a few words.


    However, condensing a soul body consumed a lot of soul power. Other than the main body, it consumed a lot more soul power. The current Ling Chen could only maintain his image for five minutes a day. If it was this type of fireworks, it would be good if it couldst for one minute.


    Of course, to attract Chen Jianxiong''s attention, this minute was enough.


    This was an ability that only Soul elementalists could have.


    Chen Hui is a pig!


    Ling Chen''s figure continued to change on the rooftop as he scolded Chen Jianxiong and the others using different methods. For a moment, it became a strange sight, attracting arge group of people outside the shopping mall to watch him. And Chen Jianxiong and the other three in the crowd, had also instantly be angry.


    What the hell was that?


    He had never heard of fireworks that could change shapes!


    "Grandson!"


    At this moment, a provocative voice sounded from an alley nearby.


    Chen Jianxiong immediately turned to look, only to see a young man wearing a ck shirt standing at the entrance of the alleyway. Wasn''t that the Ye Feng who took the picture previously?


    Upon seeing Ye Feng, Chen Jianxiong immediately felt that the things on the roof was Ye Feng''s doing, and immediately flew into his head in anger.


    How preposterous!


    He, a dignified elder of the Taiji Temple, had actually been taken advantage of by a nameless junior!

 Chapter 333

    The Ye Feng that appeared in the alleyway was actually Su Meng Han''s Yin Master Body Counterfeit Technique. She then used it to change into Ye Feng''s appearance, and called out, "Grandson."


    The real Ye Feng had already appeared not far behind Chen Jianxiong and the others, and was preparing to snatch the treasure in one go.


    "Grandson!"


    "Grandson!"


    Immediately afterwards, two consecutive provocative voices once again entered the ears of Chen Jianxiong and the others, eaching from the upstairs of the shopping mall and from a small alley on the other side of the street.


    Chen Jianxiong quickly raised his head to look. Holy shit, how was this possible?


    Three Ye Feng''s appeared around him!


    The one on top of the shopping mall was actually Su Meng Han''s real body. Because she was upstairs, her safety was rtively high. She was not afraid of being targeted by Chen Jian Xiong and the rest. In the other alley was Ye Feng''s Yin Body.


    "Grandson!"


    Ling Chen also descended from the rooftop and instantly formed a figure less than a meter away from Chen Jianxiong.


    Another Ye Feng!


    Ling Chen''s transformation was too sudden. Not only was the distance between them extremely fast, it was also extremely fast. Suddenly appearing in front of everyone, it was like a ghost formed from ck smoke.


    Not only Chen Jianxiong and the other three from Taiji Hall, but even the surrounding pedestrians were scared out of their wits. One by one, they scattered and fled in all directions.


    There was a ghost!


    It was as if a group of people had seen a ghost. Ling Chen suddenly materialized in mid-air. Such a strange phenomenon was something that only a modern person would be able to see in a horror movie.


    "Who''s putting on a show!"


    Chen Jianxiong did not believe that there was such a thing in this world. His expression changed as he pulled out the flexible sword from his waist, and with a step, he swung it towards Ling Chen who was in midair.


    Puff!


    All the physical attacks were useless against soul cultivators. Even if they used atomic bombs or hydrogen bombs on him, it wouldn''t cause any damage.


    If he wanted to deal with Soul Cultivators, he could only use the methods of the cultivation world. Perhaps in the modern city, there were those profound cultivators that could drive out ghosts, but Chen Jianxiong definitely could not.


    He was a man of martial arts, not a monk.


    Just as Chen Jianxiong was about to pierce Ling Chen, Ye Feng, who was waiting at the side for an opportunity, finally took action!


    Void Sword Technique!


    Ye Feng''s figure shed and appeared from the shadows. He then stepped into the air and instantly crossed a distance of 100 meters.


    Puff!


    Just one sword.


    A dark green sword light shed. Ye Feng had already cut open the canvas bag on Wu Jinfeng''s back as fast as lightning. He then touched it with his right hand and opened his storage ring.


    Swish!


    With a sh of light that no one could see, Ye Feng threw a mirror-like object from the small canvas bag into his storage ring.


    With a hasty nce, Ye Feng could see that the mirror was golden in color. It exuded a holy and ancient aura, and in the middle of it was a bronze mirror. From this mirror, Ye Feng could feel an extremely pure masculine qi. It meant that this was definitely the treasure of Taiji Hall, the Pure Yang Treasure Mirror.


    In fact, far away, Ye Feng could already feel the aura from this Pure Yang Treasure Mirror. Martial artists might not be very sensitive, but this kind of aura was too conspicuous for cultivators. As long as they appeared on the side, they could immediately feel it.


    Moreover, Ye Feng had his soul consciousness and Ancient Dragon Sword Ring, which could detect treasures.


    After seeding in his first attack, Ye Feng did not stop. Celestial spell, Invisibility spell!


    After only appearing for half a second, his figure disappeared once again, disappearing along with the Pure Yang Treasure Mirror of Taichi Hall.


    "Who is it!"


    Wu Jinfeng and the other two reacted and immediately turned around, but they did not see a single shadow.


    Only a gust of wind remained to let them know that someone had been behind them. In addition, the small canvas bag on Wu Jinfeng''s back had also been cut open by a single sword strike. The Pure Yang Treasure Mirror had disappeared without a trace.


    "You''re courting death!"


    When Chen Jianxiong heard about the situation behind him, he immediately turned around and swung his sword at a spot not far behind Wu Jinfeng with a vicious look on his face.


    The sword brought with it a sharp sword aura that shattered the asphalt and flew into the air. However, he did not discover any strange figures as he had imagined. The person who had just taken the Pure Yang Treasure Mirror away had silently disappeared just like that!


    Chen Jianxiong stopped in his tracks, his face turning darker than soy sauce.


    Someone actually took the Pure Yang Treasure Mirror away from right under his nose!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At this time, Ye Feng was already with Su Meng Han and Ling Chen, bringing the Pure Yang Treasure Mirror with them as they headed towards the East China Sea.


    Twenty years of cultivation in invisibility was even more effective than when he had just learned it. This was because not only could he hide his own body, he could also hide his own aura. In the cultivation world, there were some old monsters with high cultivation who could use invisibility without anyone noticing.


    So, in the end, cultivation was still the way of the king in the cultivation world.


    No matter how talented or how low cultivation he was, hisbat ability would never be raised, just like Ye Feng right now. If he also had a hundred years of cultivation, it would be easy for him to kill Chen Jianxiong. Unfortunately, right now, he only had twenty years of cultivation.


    Of course, concealing his aura when he was invisible would require a period of time, and Ye Feng only needed a second right now.


    Because of this, Chen Jianxiong initially sensed his Qi, butter on when the sword struck the air, it was Ye Feng who finally concealed his Qi and escaped.


    Very quickly, Ye Feng and Su Meng Han''s bodies trembled, because the two of them could sense that their Yin God''s avatar had been killed. Obviously, it was done by Chen Jian Xiong and his men who were so angry that they became angry.


    However, this had nothing to do with Ye Feng and the others. He had already obtained the Pure Yang Treasure Mirror!


    Not only was Zi Jian saved, he didn''t need to waste time talking to Chen Jianxiong. This way, he would be able to cure Li Xuan and give him some sweets. Then, Ye Feng would be able to sit and watch the two Taiji elders pinch each other.


    Both of them had thoughts on the position of Taiji Pce''s Sect Master. Now that Chen Jianxiong had done so many things, it was impossible for Li Xuan to not retaliate!


    Losing the Pure Yang Treasure Mirror could be used as an attack point.


    Of course, it was impossible for Ye Feng to let them know that he had stolen the Pure Yang Treasure Mirror. No matter the circumstances, he had to deny it. Otherwise, it would be difficult to exin it in the martial arts world.


    "I coincidentally bumped into a friend from the Heavenly Saber Hall, and asked him for some Absolute Soul Powder antidote ¡­"


    Ye Feng had returned to the edge of the East China Sea''srge rock and told Long Shuang''er the moment he opened his mouth.


    Long QIng''er immediately knew that Ye Feng had sessfully obtained the Pure Yang Treasure Mirror.


    "A friend of Heavenly Saber Hall?"


    Li Xuan and the others naturally did not know of Ye Feng''s n, which was a little strange.


    "That''s right, Situ Zang''s sabre."


    Ye Fengughed, casually said a name, and then said, "I don''t need to wait for your Elder Chen toe. "Wan''er, take Jian Lan and leave ¡­" Oh right, Elder Li, I can help you all get rid of your poison, but you need to remember to owe me one. "


    "What?"


    Li Xuan''s expression was slightly strange.


    How could this be such a coincidence? And, Ye Feng was friends with that old ghost Situ Yaoyang? What the hell!

 Chapter 334

    "It''s a deal."


    Ye Feng did not even think about it, his Innate Qi shot out from the air andnded on the bodies of Li Xuan and the other Taiji Temple disciples, detoxifying them.


    Immediately after, without caring about the strange and suspicious expressions from Li Xuan and the others, Ye Feng took Long Wan''er and the others and left!


    At the edge of the East Sea, the remaining Li Xuan and the Taiji Temple disciples who were tied up by thick iron chains looked at each other in dismay, their mouths agape. Is this Ye Feng sick, and suddenly ran away?


    However, this was good news to Li Xuan.


    After detoxified the poison, the Qi in Li Xuan''s meridians finally started to return to normal and his strength gradually recovered. A few minutester, the iron chain finally could not hold him any longer and with a jolt of his inner Qi, the metal chain broke into pieces!


    "Elder!"


    The five Taiji Temple disciples were overjoyed, looking at Li Xuan in surprise.


    The fact that Elder Li Xuan was able to use his inner Qi meant that they were finally safe. This time, despite so many of them running out, there were only five left. Even Chen Hui had lost a hand to Ye Feng, the losses were simply too great.


    They still didn''t know that the''s treasure, the Supreme Yang Work, had already been snatched away by someone.


    Of course, they would find out soon enough.


    "Let''s go."


    Li Xuan waved his hands, using a cloth to bandage his wounds, he brought his people back to find Chen Jianxiong. Their poison had already been cured by Ye Feng, so they didn''t need any Supreme Yang Work s. Naturally, they wanted Chen Jianxiong to bring the treasure back quickly so that no idents would happen.


    What Li Xuan was worried about was how to exin to Chen Jianxiong about Chen Hui. Chen Hui was already dead, this must be an extremely painful truth for Chen Jianxiong right?


    Everyone headed towards the north and very quickly, they met Chen Jianxiong and the other three who were rushing towards them in the small forest. Because the Supreme Yang Work were robbed, the four of them ran over quickly to the appointed location, but they did not expect to meet Li Xuan halfway.


    Both sides were shocked when they saw each other.


    "Li Xuan, what''s going on with you?"


    Chen Jianxiong''s face was extremely gloomy. Looking at the lively Li Xuan, his heart was filled with confusion. Didn''t this old fellow say that he was together with Chen Hui and needed the Supreme Yang Work to save him when he was being controlled by Ye Feng?


    Why did it seem like nothing was happening now!


    "Where''s the Supreme Yang Work?"


    Li Xuan did not reply, but nced behind the four of them. There was nothing.


    He thought of two possibilities. One was that Chen Jianxiong didn''t bring the Supreme Yang Work out at all, and the other was an ident.


    If it was before, Li Xuan definitely would not believe that someone could snatch the Supreme Yang Work from him. But ever since he was defeated by Ye Feng, he felt that there was nothing that was impossible in this world.


    When the two Great Elders of Taiji Temple met, they immediately realized one thing: They had been yed by someone!


    And Ye Feng was definitely one of them. As for whether or not there were other forces involved, they did not know.


    Regarding Ye Feng''s ability, Li Xuan was careful and did not tell Chen Jianxiong about it. Therefore, in Chen Jianxiong''s heart, he did not think that Ye Feng alone had the ability to snatch the Supreme Yang Work, but had definitely allied with other forces, and even had some experts participating!


    The two of them had their own ulterior motives, and for a moment, they listed Ye Feng as their target of action.


    To Chen Jianxiong, capturing Ye Feng and asking him about the whereabouts of the Supreme Yang Work would be enough to make up for his mistake in throwing away the treasure. At the same time, it was very possible that there was a traitor within the Taiji Temple. Otherwise, how would others know that the Supreme Yang Work had been brought out?


    As for Li Xuan, if they met Ye Feng again, they could have a good talk. The current Li Xuan had already epted Ye Feng''s capabilities, and had guessed that it was most likely Ye Feng who stole the Supreme Yang Work.


    If he used it well, he would definitely be able to beat Chen Jianxiong down to the ground and eliminate his strong rival for the position of Sect Leader.


    Just as they had expected, not long after, they received the news that Ye Feng had appeared in the desert ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    "Does Taiji Temple have arge number of men and women in the desert?"


    When Ye Feng received this news, he couldn''t help but narrow his eyes.


    He had just asked Chen Hui about Chen Hui''s soul and obtained some information about the Taiji Temple. He had received this news, saying that the people of the Taiji Temple had found the remains of an ancient cultivator in the desert.


    This relic was discovered not too far away under the desert, where the Destion Stone Beeds were. It made the people of the Taiji Temple feel that there must be a lot of treasures there, so they had been sending more people to the desert to scout around.


    Previously, when something happened in the East Sea, the people from Taiji Temple did note, because the main force was searching for the ancient ruins in the desert.


    This made Ye Feng ponder for a moment. From the direction of the starpass, the location of the third teleportation formation was located in a ruin in the desert. Su Feiying also sent a message saying that the Fire Cloud Demon Master was hiding in the desert.


    In that case, did he want to head to the desert, or did he have toe into contact with the people from the Taiji Temple?


    Then the next step would be more interesting ¡­


    Ye Feng checked the masculine Supreme Yang Work in the storage ring. He had interrogated Chen Hui before and found out how to use the Supreme Yang Work. He had already used the Supreme Yang Work to absorb the poison from the Soul Killing Powder and refined it.


    Initially, he was still curious about how there could be something in this world that could cure all the poison in the world, but now that he had obtained the Supreme Yang Work, he realized that this thing was actually a spirit artifact!


    In the Cultivation World, magic tools were the lowest ranked magic treasures. The Purple Bracelet that Ye Feng used and the Jade Bracelet that he gifted to Long Wan''er were all magic tools that could be used for defense. This included Soul Shrine s who had killed themselves in the Corpse Sect, and was also a magical equipment of the magical equipment rank.


    Spirit Treasures, on the other hand, were treasures of a higher level than Spirit Treasures. In the Cultivation World, only high level cultivators could own Spirit Treasures, and on the road, it would attract people to kill people for their treasures. Generally speaking, Spirit Treasures had a special function.


    For example, Supreme Yang Work, its special function was to detoxify the poison, but it could only detoxify poisons below Great Divine Utensils. If they met with an even more violent poison, the Supreme Yang Work would not be able to do anything about it. Of course, there wouldn''t be any extremely violent poison on Earth.


    For example, Su Feiying''s Intrinsic Treasure, was also a Spirit Treasure. Snow Shadow Ribbon s. As long as one had sufficient cultivation, it was entirely possible for Snow Shadow Ribbon to go around the Earth a few times. It was a pity that this function could only be used under special circumstances.


    However, the treasures of the Great Divine Utensils stillcked spirituality.


    Now that Ye Feng had obtained a Supreme Yang Work, he could easily use it in battles!


    The toughness of the Spirit Weapon was extremely terrifying, with just a casual strike from the Supreme Yang Work, the destructive force was equivalent to a cruise missile. It was just that, unless it was absolutely crucial, he would not use such a method, otherwise people would know that he stole the Supreme Yang Work.


    Ye Feng brought Long Wan''er and the others back to Xiangshan County. After booking the tickets, Ye Feng took out his phone and called Lin Shiqing.


    He had to inform her about the National Security Agency and the teleportation formation before he left.

 Chapter 335

    The call quickly ended.


    "Hello, Lil ''Ye?"


    Lin Shiqing''s clear and moving voice came through the phone, her tone carried a hint of happiness, as though she was very happy to hear from Ye Feng.


    "It''s me. Sister Lin, I will be leaving Yanjing for a while now ¡­ "


    Ye Feng considered for a moment, then said, but was interrupted halfway by Lin Shiqing.


    "Didn''t you leave a long time ago?"


    Lin Shiqing grumbled: "You didn''t even tell me before you left, do you still have this big sister in your eyes?"


    "Cough cough, isn''t this a bit too hasty? There''s still not enough time..."


    Ye Feng awkwardly coughed twice.


    "Alright, alright."


    Lin Shiqing stopped him from continuing, and changed the topic: "Why did you suddenly call me, big sister?


    "Yes." Sister Lin, after I leave, I will leave the National Security Agency to you. "


    Ye Feng said straightforwardly.


    "Hmm?"


    Lin Shiqing was obviously a little unhappy, but once Ye Feng left, it was fine, as for the National Security Agency, why did they need her to settle it?


    It wasn''t that she didn''t want to help Ye Feng, but most importantly, Ye Feng had promised the National Security Agency that he would give the spatial teleportation rted items to the. Yet, he couldn''t take it out now.


    Once Ye Feng left, even if Lin Shiqing wanted to help, she wouldn''t be able to!


    "Rest assured Sister Lin, I will not make things difficult for you."


    Ye Feng smiled mysteriously: "If National Security Agency asks, you should bring them to my house to find my grandfather. I have brought that item back with me long ago to find my grandfather. He will hand it over to you. "


    The broken teleportation circle had long since been thrown by Ye Feng in the backyard of the vi.


    Of course he wouldn''t leave now, otherwise Ye Wentian, Shu Shu and the rest who were still in Yanjing would definitely be arrested, he, Ye Feng, wouldn''t do such a thing.


    As long as he handed the teleportation circle over to National Security Agency, he would not cause trouble for them! Even if they dide looking for trouble, that was after some progress had been made in the field of transmission arrays.


    The people from National Security Agency also knew that they couldn''t force someone like Ye Feng too much. After all, their understanding of Ye Feng far surpassed that of the rest of the martial artists. As long as Ye Feng was beneficial to the country, the country would not make things difficult for Ye Feng.


    "Is that so?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Lin Shiqing was a little skeptical, would Ye Feng really hand the item over as promised?


    She did not doubt Ye Feng''s words, they were just something rted to spatial teleportation technology, it was just too mysterious. If the country could obtain it, and even obtain some results from research, wouldn''t their achievements in science and technology surpass other countries by arge margin?


    "Don''t you believe me? "Alright, that''s it, I''ll hang up now ¡­"


    After Ye Feng finished speaking, she saw that Zi Jian was finally awake, so she hung up the phone and threw the phone back into her storage ring.


    After all, Ye Feng had helped her too much at the fair previously. If not for Ye Feng, even if the fair had not messed up, it would not have had such a deal.


    He looked at Zi Jian who was beside him with her purple dress, and realized that she was somewhat confused as she sat up.


    Zi Jian looked around suspiciously and realised that she was in a speeding car, while Ye Feng, Long Wan''er and Su Menghan were beside her.


    What was going on?


    "It''s good that you''re fine."


    Seeing that her expression was normal, Ye Feng could not help but heave a sigh of relief, and then said: "Right now, all of you are going back to the Yanjing, you are not allowed to take a step away from grandfather, obediently wait for me to return."


    The desert wasn''t an interesting ce, so Ye Feng didn''t n to bring them there. Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen were the only ones present.


    "I want to go with you."


    Long Wan''er''s temper rose, and she felt that her cultivation was higher than Ye Feng, what right did he have to make her go back?


    "You have to protect Meng Han and Jian Lan."


    Ye Fengughed and patted her shoulder.


    Hearing that, Long Wan''er turned to look at Su Menghan and Zi Jian, only to see the two girls looking at her with wide eyes, and a guilty conscience. It seemed like the sisters Jian and Meng Han were very obedient and wanted to go alone?


    Forget it then ¡­


    Long Wan''er felt that she could not burden Ye Feng, so she could only nod her head: "Alright."


    Protecting Su Menghan and Zi Jian was an extremely important matter, so Long Wan''er didn''t dare to be careless.


    It didn''t take long for them to reach the International Airport. A row of police officers appeared in front of them, blocking their way. All of them had very serious expressions on their faces. Ye Feng immediately knew that this was Taiji Temple, Chen Jianxiong and the others who had activated their power in the city, wanting to find them.


    But too bad, how could Ye Feng let them do as they pleased?


    Celestial Art, Obscure Technique!


    Right now, Ye Feng''s cultivation was getting higher and higher, and he was getting more and more proficient in using illusions. Not only was his speed faster, the effects were also much better than before.


    In the eyes of the driver boy in the taxi, Ye Feng and the three girls did not change at all, they looked exactly the same as when they got on the car, causing him to unconsciously size up the three girls, he was extremely jealous of Ye Feng.


    In the eyes of others, Ye Feng and the other three had already be a small tour group wearing the same clothes. Not only that, he had also be a chunky uncle, while the three women had be little girls, dolls, and young girls.


    It looked like a family of three, bringing a doll to travel to the East China Sea! Even with his ID, Ye Feng quietly made some moves and randomly changed to someone else''s name, without any loopholes.


    After Ye Feng was done preparing, it was finally time for the police to check their taxi.


    As expected, the police didn''t make things difficult for them. They just checked everyone''s ID and let them go.


    Passed with ease!


    The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth raised slightly, it seemed like the methods of cultivators were too useful in modern cities. Even a weakling with a five years cultivation would be able to live a carefree life in modern cities.


    It was a pity that Ye Feng was still the only son of the Ye Family on Earth, and it was hard for him to live a peaceful life.


    Unless he truly became strong, had his own power, and made the entire world tremble for him, then no one would dare to rashly provoke him.


    Soon, the four of them arrived at the airport and waited in the departure lounge.


    After personally watching the three girls board the ne, Ye Feng prepared to move. If he wanted to leave for the desert, he definitely wouldn''t leave from this airport because there was no direct flight.


    Therefore, he chose to take a taxi!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the same time, Lin Shiqing had already made a call and exined the situation to Zhao Ba.


    "Miss Lin, you are making things difficult for us ¡­"


    Zhao Ba was obviously very dissatisfied with Ye Feng''s irresponsible actions, but he still patiently said: "However, since it''s an order from Miss Lin, I will follow it. "As long as we get what we want, everything will be fine. I''m afraid that the kid wants to run away ¡­"


    "Definitely not, I believe him."


    Lin Shiqing said resolutely.

 Chapter 336

    Zhao Ba was an elite in the National Security Agency.


    He, who was known as the Eighth Lord, had relied on his powerfulbat abilities and had made several earth-shattering meritorious deeds. He enjoyed an illustrious reputation in the martial arts world. Even if Ye Wentian heard the name, his face would still change.


    This time, he led a few small National Security Agency teams below him and rushed to the entrance of the Qing Feng Garden.


    Regarding Lin Shiqing''s promise, Zhao Ba did not believe it. Would Ye Feng really hand the thing over as he had promised? Although the current National Security Agency could be sure that there was such an item, as to whether or not it was in Ye Feng''s possession, or whether or not Ye Feng would hand it over, was still uncertain.


    Right now, the National Security Agency''s operations have several main points, one of which was the thing rted to teleportation, and the other was the flying "Fairy" that appeared in the East Sea.


    Not long ago, a satellite detected the presence of an unidentified flying object in Hua Country''s airspace, and the image they sent back was somewhat simr to the Donghai Fairy''sst time.


    Just who was that person?


    From the information that Zhao Ba could gather, it seemed that the Donghai Fairy was rted to Ye Feng. Hence, their attitude towards Ye Feng was rather rxed. A psychology expert from the National Security Agency carried out a personality analysis on Ye Feng, pointing out that Ye Feng was someone who would take advantage of the situation.


    What did he want to force Ye Feng to do? Impossible! If you want to know anything from Ye Feng, it would be best to cooperate with him in a friendly manner.


    Although the National Security Agency higher ups did not think much about it, they felt that it was just Ye Feng, why should they be afraid? However, they could only follow the orders given by the Supreme Elder of National Security Agency.


    Giving Ye Feng two months of time, was precisely the decision he made in this kind of situation. And now, the two month time limit had finally arrived. If Ye Feng was unable to take out something rted to teleportation formations, then it would be considered the limit that the National Security Agency could bear.


    The team led by Zhao Ba had two captains, Lei Ming and Li Feng. The ferocious looking Niu Meng also came over with Li Feng to take part in this operation.


    After these two months, Li Feng''s broken arm had basically already recovered. With National Security Agency''s medical standards, dealing with ordinary broken arms was still an easy task. Not long after he returned to Yanjing, he hadpletely recovered.


    However, his heart, had left behind a shadow. Towards Ye Feng, he wished for nothing more than to eat his flesh!


    It was a pity that the higher ups could not change their opinion of Ye Feng, and now, they could only hope that Ye Feng would destroy the Great Wall. If he was unable to obtain anything rted to spatial teleportation in the Qing Feng Garden, then Li Feng had a reasonable reason to deal with Ye Feng.


    So the reason he came this time, was to witness how Ye Feng died. If Ye Feng did not have the relevant items, not to mention him, Li Feng, even the higher ups of the National Security Agency would not be able to endure Ye Feng!


    From Li Feng''s point of view, since Ye Feng had temporarily left the Yanjing and even escaped the National Security Agency''s surveince, he must have fled while feeling guilty.


    The chances of finding the relevant items from the Qing Feng Garden was very low.


    Zhao Ba brought over a hundred people to the Qing Feng Garden, and immediately sealed up the entire vi. Everyone in the small vi was arrogantly chased out. The group of people were discussing outside. Even though they did not know what was going on, they still felt that it was very impressive.


    Even the young security guard of Qing Feng Garden was chased out, watching as a bunch of armed men barged into the small district.


    Lin Shiqing was standing at the door of Ye Feng''s vi, exining something to them.


    , Southern and Shu Shu, who were staying in the Yanjing, seemed to have long anticipated this situation and were all extremely calm. On the other hand, on an office building not far away from Qing Feng Garden, Dao Ba and his eight brothers were shocked to see a group of people barging into the district.


    If not for seeing Lin Shiqing present, they would have rushed in and fought with National Security Agency.


    "Hmph, where are the things?"


    Li Feng followed Zhao Ba who was dressed in casual clothes all the way to the vi''s entrance. When he saw Lin Shiqing who was dressed in the sexy imperial sister''s attire, he did not take it to heart at all.


    In Li Feng''s eyes, he was only interested in killing martial artists. The rest were like women, but in his eyes, they were nothing more than dirt.


    He nced at the three people in front of him and stopped his gaze at Ye Wentian. He realised that this old man looked calm andposed, as if he was waiting for them toe over. Could that thing really be hidden here?


    "Miss Lin."


    Wearing a normal grey t-shirt, Zhao Ba walked over andughed: "Can we start searching now?"


    "Please, the old man will bring you in."


    Lin Shiqing smiled gracefully and stood in front of the graceful and mature Shu Shu. Inparison, Lin Shiqing was a little immature whenpared to the others, but Shu Shu was like apletely ripe red apple.


    However, such an enchanting scene did not make the group of National Security Agency warriors uneasy. After looking at the two women for a few more moments, he followed Zhao Ba into the vi and under Ye Wentian''s lead, they walked towards the backyard.


    As the strongest soldiers of their country, they remembered the target of this mission ¡ª the things rted to the teleportation technology!


    Anything else wouldn''t distract them too much.


    "Little sis Lin, how about you consider marrying my grandson?"


    As Ye Wentian led the way, he whispered shamelessly in Lin Shiqing''s ear.


    Lin Shiqing was puzzled, wasn''t this old fellow under Ye Feng''s responsibility? Why would he ask such a question now?


    She really didn''t have any ways to deal with this kind of old man. She could only casually say, "I''m afraid that your other grandsons won''t agree."


    "How could that be? This old man has already told them so." Don''t worry, you cane over here, there definitely won''t be a problem! "


    Ye Wentian patted his chest, and vowed.


    This scene made Lin Shiqing feel even more depressed, even Zhao Ba who was behind the two of them was unhappy, wasn''t this old fellow too shameless? Do you really want all the beauties to be his granddaughter-inw?


    As for Li Feng, who was walking beside Zhao Ba, he sneered as he listened to Ye Wentian''s words, and thought to himself: Slowly be proud of yourself, if you are unable to get the items in question, Ye Feng will be the first target of National Security Agency, and even your old man will not be able to protect him! At that time, your grandchildren will all be widowed ¡­


    Thinking about this, Ye Wentian had already brought everyone to the vi''s backyard, and then pointed out with his finger: "The thing you guys want is over there."


    Everyone looked towards the direction that Ye Wentian was pointing at and were all stunned.


    What is that?


    He saw a huge, circr stone tablet that was split into two, neatlyid out in the backyard of the vi. The stone tablet had all kinds of enigmatic characters on it. The round stelebined together was more than ten meters in diameter and was split in half by a crack!


    "The technical staff has begun their detection. The rest of the personnel are keeping a close watch on the surroundings. No one is allowed to enter!"


    Zhao Ba immediately gritted his teeth and issued an order.


    Looks like that brat Ye Feng was quite reliable. The thing in front of him looked very ancient and had a mysterious aura about it, something that couldn''t be created in a short two months. In other words, the possibility of Ye Feng deliberately trying to trick them had already been ruled out.


    The key now was to see if he could figure out any techniques from this.


    Li Feng and Niu Meng who were at the side, werepletely stunned. This was good, they were unable to deal with Ye Feng.

 Chapter 337

    To the current Ye Feng, whatever National Security Agency and the others thought of him had nothing to do with him anymore.


    would not waste time thinking about what kind of reaction he would have after meeting Li Xuan in the Taiji Temple.


    Two dayster, in a small desert town near Dunhuang City in the Northwest Desert City, a long-distance SUV parked in front of a self-service bank. A young man wearing a ck shirt got off the SUV.


    "Old master, I''ll go to the front to get some money."


    The ck-shirted young man was, of course, Ye Feng. As he did not know how to drive, he found someone to drive him to the desert near the East Sea, and promised him two thousand yuan aspensation.


    Ye Feng really didn''t have much cash on him, he could only give 10 red notes to Yue Yang. Now that he was at his destination, he could just find an ATM and withdraw some money from it.


    "Go on, young man."


    The driver was a veteran who was now in his fifties. He was a kind person and was familiar with many ces from when he was young.


    Along the way, Ye Feng even asked him about the local customs and traditions of the Hua Country, and the two of them got along quite well.


    The old veteran driver also knew that Ye Feng came to Dunhuang to do something. He didn''t ask for details, and he knew that walking outside was taboo to ask too many questions.


    What Ye Feng came to Dunhuang for had nothing to do with him, so why would he ask?


    The temperature of the desert was already cold. After Ye Feng got off the car, he saw that all the people walking along the streets of the town were all wearing thick clothes. Ye Feng was wearing a short-sleeved shirt, which made him look a little strange.


    Of course, Ye Feng did not care about the weather. Even when he was in the waters of the East China Sea, which were at least -30 degrees Celsius, he didn''t have much of a feeling.


    On the way to Dunhuang, which was more than three thousand kilometers, Ye Feng encountered many investigations, but he had to use various methods to avoid them.


    "It seems that the Taiji Temple is very powerful in reality as well ¡­"


    Ye Feng thought and quickly took out ten thousand yuan from the ATM. He gave one thousand yuan to the driver and threw the rest into his storage ring for emergency use.


    The few bank cards that Lin Shiqing had checked all had ten million on them, and he threw all of them at Ou B. Right now, thepany that Ye Feng founded actually did not have much money left, only one or two million would be used as capital for Europa.


    The remaining hundred million or so had all been used by Ye Feng savagely to purchase arge pile of medicinal herbs and refine them into medicinal pellets. There were around 20 pills that could help him recover his Zhen Qi and heal his wounds. With a rough estimation, the desert trip should be more than enough.


    This made Ye Feng sigh with emotion, this money was really not enough no matter where he went. A hundred million was a huge sum of money to ordinary people, but to him, it was all spent on this trip to the desert.


    Looks like he had to think of a way to earn big money in the future...


    After purchasing all sorts of herbs, the name "Knifede Pharmacy" finally came into the limelight. Even though it was only a few hundred million, in the modern world, it was nothing. Compared to those huge monsters that had hundreds of billions of dors, Ye Feng was still far too inexperienced.


    However, the Knifede Pharmacy had purchased a lot of precious herbs in one go, so it had attracted the attention of some people from the rted industries ¡­


    Ye Feng shook his head, he did not think too much about it. Now that he was in the desert, he should first find Su Feiying and the teleportation circle. During the course of their mission, they had to be careful of the people from the Taiji Temple. ording to Chen Hui, the Taiji Temple had sent a lot of people here, including the four elders.


    It could be said that the desert now possessed nearly half of the Taiji Temple''s strength!


    If this power was ced in the current martial arts world, it was enough to sweep away any other sect.


    Ye Feng walked out of the self-service bank, but when he raised his head, he saw that there was something going on in front of him. The dark green long-distance SUV that brought him here was surrounded by a few delinquent looking men, quite a few of them holding iron rods, bricks in hand, looking like they wanted to rob him.


    Ye Feng squinted his eyes. Did these local thugs want to rob the car because they saw that it was a foreign license te? Unfortunately, there was nothing valuable on the car, and the veteran driver himself also didn''t have much money. The only valuable thing was probably the SUV itself.


    "Get off!"


    A man wearing a leather jacket with a bald head and a pigtail held a cigarette in his mouth and smashed the hood of the SUV with his iron rod, causing a "ding" sound to ring out, startling all the passersby.


    A short-sleeved man with a colorful tiger tattoo on his arm pulled open the SUV door. As the old veteran driver was still waiting for Ye Feng toe back, the door was not locked and was immediately opened.


    Facing a group of bandits like hooligans, the bearded veteran driver did not panic. Instead, he tidied up his old sun hat and stepped on the elerator.


    "I still have three thousand yuan. Take it."


    The veteran driver fished out a stack of bills and looked at the man in the leather jacket through the window with an aged look.


    If the other party took the money and left, the old veteran driver would not want to cause any more problems. He had experienced too many things when he was young and had long passed the age of hot-bloodedness and impulsiveness.


    Even though he had been robbed of three thousand yuan and lost out on a trip to Dunhuang, money was not what he valued the most. He was willing to drive Ye Feng to Dunhuang not because he wanted money, but because he felt that Ye Feng, this young man, was a good person.


    Unfortunately, he thought this way, but those hooligans didn''t think the same way.


    If this fellow took out three thousand, didn''t that mean that he had even more money on him? These hooligans would never be satisfied like this!


    "Old fellow, you want to send us brothers off with three thousand yuan?" Hurry up and get out of here, otherwise I won''t shit on you.


    The short-haired man with the colorful tiger tattoo on his arm spat out. He reached into the car with one hand, wanting to pull out the veteran driver behind the driver''s seat. At the same time, he also wanted to push open the door.


    But at this moment, a powerful force suddenly came from behind him, pulling out half of his body that was inside the car. Then, he heavily threw him onto the dry sand outside the car.


    "Robbing in broad daylight, aren''t you afraid of the police?"


    Ye Feng''s indifferent voice came over as she stomped her foot on the colorful tiger''s arm. With a "Kacha" sound, all the bones in the tiger shattered!


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    That fellow had his hand broken as he let out a blood-curdling screech. Only at this moment did the surrounding delinquents react, as if they had seen something unbelievable.


    There was still someone in this town who dared to fight against their group?


    Even though the kid in ck shirt had pulled the tiger out of the ground with a single kick and had broken the bones in his hands, he looked a little strong, but he couldn''t handle a lot of people by himself no matter how hard he tried.

 Chapter 338

    This wasn''t the first time these hoodlums had done such a thing in a desert town, but it was the first time they had encountered someone who dared toe forward and stop them.


    The bald man with a ponytail, who was wearing a leather jacket, waved his hand and stared at Ye Feng with a vicious gaze. The remaining five people surrounded Ye Feng and abandoned the iron rod in their hands, recing it were sharp des.


    Originally, they only wanted money and not their lives. However, someone hade out to challenge their authority. It wouldn''t make sense to not give them face.


    "Uncle, here''s a thousand. Leave first."


    Ye Feng stomped down on that guy''s arm bones, then threw ten red tickets to the veteran driver. These hooligans alsomitted their crimes locally. Once they left this ce, the veteran driver would no longer be in any danger.


    "This, youngd, you ¡­"


    The old veteran driver had just been shocked by Ye Feng''s methods as well. He was unfamiliar with this ce, how could he dare to directly strike out at others? In the event that the other side colluded with them, this youngd would not be able to bear the consequences!


    "Don''t worry about me, I don''t think much of them."


    The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth rose: "It just so happened that I needed to ask them about something ¡­ Cup, Xiao Chen, search everywhere, see if there are any suspicious people in the town! "


    There should be people resting inside the small town. Moreover, had heard that the Super Fist Sect had also sent people to investigate, so if they could find out the whereabouts of the other party, Ye Feng could have long since made preparations.


    Earlier, Xu Xiaoyu and "Long Moran" were caught by National Security Agency, but National Security Agency did not make things difficult for them. He only asked a few questions about the former and got some detailed information about the Eastern Ocean before leaving. As for thetter, he was released by the National Security Agency, with the efforts of Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing.


    Right now, Su Feiying''s Yang God incarnation was still in Long Moran''s form. He had always been recuperating in the Long family''s Luofu cave, prepared to lead the Long family''s people into the Jianghu at any time.


    Ye Feng and Ling Chen followed each other all the way to the desert and spoke thetter words using sound transmission. Now was the perfect time to help Ye Feng.


    The two of them immediately epted the order and split into two different directions, circling the outside to search. Since the soul cultivator''s characteristics allowed them to prate walls and look down from high altitudes, it was very easy to investigate them.


    To Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen, searching the whole town''s situation was as simple as eating when they were alive. Of course, they didn''t need to eat anymore as they could absorb the energy from the surrounding air anytime and anywhere to replenish their energy.


    However, the lifespan of a Soul Cultivator was short. Only with ten years of cultivation would the two of them be able to survive in this world for two years. If their cultivation did not increase after two years, they would then disappear into thin air ¡­


    Feeling that Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen had split up and spread out to check, Ye Feng felt at ease. He closed the car door, and then patted the back of the car: "Uncle, let''s go."


    In order to convince the old veteran driver, Ye Feng quickly threw a flying dagger from his storage ring towards the surrounding people. It looked like the leader of the group was a man in a leather jacket.


    Before he could even react, that fellow''s bald head with a pigtail revealed a painful expression. Ye Feng''s flying knife shot into the back of his hand, causing the sharp de in his hand to fall onto the sand.


    When the old veteran driver saw this, he couldn''t help but to exim at Ye Feng''s strength. It seems like this youngd was not simple!


    The old veteran driver was relieved. He stepped on the elerator and before he left, he reversed the car and drove towards the three guys who were heading in the opposite direction.


    The three of them shouted as they scattered. Some of them wanted to chase after the jeeps, but were pulled by Ye Feng and smashed into the hard sand, causing their bones to seem as though they were about to break apart, unable to get back up.


    In front of a lot of spectators on the streets of the town, Ye Feng easily took care of a few of theckeys, and the old veteran driver also drove the car back to the main road.


    The old veteran driver turned around and saw that Ye Feng had killed all of them. He could not help but heave a sigh of relief. Since it was like this, he didn''t have to worry about it anymore ¡­


    The SUV sped away.


    Ye Feng was finally relieved, if the driver refused to leave, he would be unable to take care of a lot of things. Otherwise, when he went to settle his own matters, Ye Feng would feel very bad that his uncle had been robbed in the town.


    After all, Ye Feng was the one who asked the other party to drive the car to the desert.


    "You, who are you?"


    Seeing that his subordinate had been easily taken care of by Ye Feng, the bald man with the braid of his hair immediately panicked. He didn''t even have the mood to pay attention to the throwing knives in his hand.


    After being stabbed by a flying knife, they could at most go to the hospital and lie there for a few days. However, if they were to offend someone they shouldn''t have, they would lose their lives! Right now, he was somewhat regretful. His boss had said that some capable people hade to visit recently, so he didn''t take it to heart. He didn''t expect that he would really run into such a person ¡­


    "Who I am has nothing to do with you."


    Ye Feng said indifferently, he walked over and stepped on the bald disciple''s hand that was injured by the flying knife: "Tell me, have you seen anyone like me in the past few days?"


    Upon hearing these words, the braided bald man was taken aback. What do you mean by ''a person like me''?


    However, he quickly reacted. This ck-shirted youth was asking him if he had seen someone as'' powerful in martial arts'' as him.


    "Yes, yes. The boss said that he hase quite a bit recently, so we should all settle down ¡­"


    The bald headed man with its immediately nodded his head as he spoke, and the pain that came from Ye Feng''s stepping hand spread out. However, he did not dare to resist: "It''s just that my brothers have been a little short on cashtely, that''s why they ran out ¡­"


    "You won''t find a job if you''re short of money?"


    Ye Feng snorted lightly and casually threw down twenty odd red notes. Then, he ordered, "I have some matters to attend to here, so bring your people and watch over here. "If you find anyone suspicious, report to me immediately. This is my number ¡­"


    Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen would follow him into the depths of the desert to search for the ruins. This town was the closest ce to the desert, if there were any other martial artists here, they would definitely stay for a while.


    At that time, with someone informing him, Ye Feng, who had already entered the desert, would be prepared.


    When the bald, braided head saw how much money Ye Feng had dropped, he was stunned. He never thought that such a powerful existence like Ye Feng would actually give him money!


    "Bring the brothers to the hospital to have a look, then light up ¡­"


    Ye Fengughed, then patted the bald guy''s shoulder and said: "Wait for me toe back after things are settled, I still have more for you guys."


    p him like a sweet apple, and Ye Feng bought all of them off with a single p!

 Chapter 339

    The bit Ye Feng gave them wasn''t really a lot of money, but it felt like giving money to these hooligans.


    Of course, they were not grateful for this favor, but they were looking forward to what Ye Feng had said, the rewards after this matter waspleted.


    What Ye Feng had given them in advance was only the medical fees.


    Ye Feng was just about to exin a few more things to them, but he suddenly felt that there were some movements not too far away. What''s going on, did Zhao Yibei suddenly condense a soul body?


    It must have been because something happened that caused Ye Feng to not have the mood to chat with the little hoodlum for a bit longer. After passing through a few words, he left more than ten 100 yuan notes, and withrge strides, he ran towards the direction that Zhao Yibei was investigating.


    If there were other outsiders in the desert town, Baldy would first investigate their background. If they were suspicious, they would immediately call and report it to Ye Feng!


    They believed that these local tyrants would be able to aplish such a simple task.


    Ye Feng tossed the bald disciple''s matter to the back of his mind and took out the vige phone from his storage ring. After cing it in his bag, he quickly ran towards the direction of Zhao Yibei.


    "You are Situ Cangdao!"


    A young and tender shout came from an inn in front of them. It was Zhao Yibei''s voice.


    Only when condensing a soul could the Soul Cultivator speak like an ordinary person. Otherwise, the Soul Cultivator would have to rely on soul power to transmit information, which a normal person would not be able to receive, and only cultivators with divine intents would be able to hear it.


    But now, Zhao Yibei''s voice spread throughout the entire inn''s surroundings.


    Situ Cangdao?


    Ye Feng ran over quickly. Upon hearing this name, his heart couldn''t help but shiver. Wasn''t this the guy who killed Dao Ba''s wife and sister ten years ago?


    I didn''t expect to meet him here!


    "Who is it?"


    A loud scolding came from the inn.


    Immediately after, Ye Feng entered his perception range, his divine sense swept around, and discovered that it was a tall and skinny man dressed like the Pear Blossom and Begonia, with arge de hidden inside.


    This is Situ Cangdao?


    At this time, Situ Cangdao was resting and discussing with several other disciples of the same sect from the Tian Dao Temple in a room of the inn.


    As for Zhao Yibei, when he found Situ Cangdao, he immediately condensed a spirit body outside the door, changed it to his original form, and then kicked open the inn''s door.


    In the guest room, Situ Cangdao and the other two looked like fierce devils. All of them had a bloody smell on their faces, it could be seen that they were people who had killed before, and they had killed quite a few.


    Zhao Yibei kicked open the door and the four all looked at him, all of their faces revealed ridiculing and cruel expressions, and Situ Cangdao even stuck out her tongue to lick her lips.


    To think that there would be someone who would not know and barge in, who doesn''t know the name of their Tian Dao Temple?


    "Since you know my name, Situ Cangdao, then you must be someone from the martial arts world."


    Situ Cangdao''s thin face had a cruel smile on it. His hands were covered with knife calluses, and there were three ck moles attached to his temples. "However, little friend, do you not know that people will die if you speak carelessly in the martial arts world?"


    Zhao Yibei stood at the door with his soul form, his eyes revealing a hint of hatred.


    It was this cruel fellow in front of them who had drunkenly barged into their gang''s headquarters ten years ago and killed his sister Zhao Yibei!


    He clearly remembered that when his sister walked out of her room in panic to look for Dao Ba, she suddenly ran out from the side and was cut in half by Situ Cangdao.


    Even until death, Zhao Yibei could still remember the three ck moles that were connected at the side of his temple!


    "I''ve finally found you."


    Zhao Yibei''s voice was low, facing this enemy that he had been searching for for for ten years, his attitude had changed a lot.


    If it was in the past, he would definitely be scared while he was angry. After all, this Situ Cangdao was a homicidal maniac, even if he was chopped to death, it would be easy for him to do so.


    In the past, Zhao Yibei was just a young man driving in the Tian Snake Gang. Even Dao Ba could not do anything to Situ Cangdao.


    But now it was different.


    Now, although Zhao Yibei had died once by Ye Feng''s side, he had be the powerful and mysterious Soul Cultivator!


    Compared to Situ Cangdao and the others in the martial arts world, the Soul Cultivator was much stronger. Right now, with his ten years of cultivation, hisbat power was equivalent to twenty to thirty years of cultivation. There was another important characteristic ¡ª ¡ª he would not die.


    Be it a handgun, de, sword, or poison, none of them were able to harm the Soul Cultivator, which meant that against Situ Cangdao, Zhao Yibei did not need to be afraid.


    The Soul Cultivator was invisible, so how could an ordinary person possibly attack him?


    Of course, the limitations of the Soul Cultivator were also enormous. If not for Ye Feng''s help, Zhao Yibei knew that just by himself, he would definitely not have lived past two years.


    Furthermore, this was still on Earth. If they were to return to Cultivation World, almost every cultivator would have some methods to deal with the Soul Cultivator ¡­


    "Haha, so what if you find me?"


    Situ Cangdaoughed out loud and stood up. His skinny body was as tall as two meters and one meter, he was even more imposing than the two meter tall Elder of Taiji Temple, Chen Jianxiong!


    As a core disciple of the Tian Dao Temple, Situ Cangdao had already cultivated for ten years ten years ago. In these ten years, with the careful nurturing of the Tian Dao Temple, he had already reached forty years of cultivation, and had even touched upon the threshold of the Burst Out Internal Breath.


    He wasn''t even 50 years old yet, but he was already a top ss master in Wu Lin. This brat in front of him looked around 100 or 90 years old, how could he be a match for him?


    Moreover, he had three fellow brothers with simr cultivation bases as him by his side.


    Of course, Situ Cangdao was not retarded. He was worried that the Zhao Yibei in front of him had some sort of backer, hence, his pair of ruthless eyes kept observing his surroundings and the outside of the door. He was prepared to slip away anytime.


    Soon, as he wished, he saw a young man wearing a ck shirt. He walked to the door of the guest room and stood beside the boy.


    "Ye Feng?"


    Situ Cangdao obviously recognized Ye Feng at a nce when he had caused a stir recently, and his face immediately changed.


    So it was Ye Feng, I heard that this Ye Feng can go with the rest of the trash and take down one of Long Moran''s arms, and his strength surpasses that of an ordinary person?


    But from the looks of it, it was not a big deal. It was just an ordinary youth in his twenties. How strong can a fellow of such a young age be?


    From experience, the rumours of the martial arts world had always exaggerated the facts. This allowed Situ Cangdao to rx immediately, and his heart was set aze.


    If he could defeat Ye Feng here, wouldn''t that mean that he was stronger than Long Moran?

 Chapter 340

    At the door of the guest room, Zhao Yibei used his spirit body to kick open the door of the guest room.


    Together with the loud shouts from both sides, it immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding guest rooms. One by one, they opened the door and stuck their heads out.


    The owner of the inn also rushed over after hearing the sound, but when he saw what had happened to the room, he immediately turned his head away.


    The bald man knew that the four fellows in that room were all fiendish, fiendish beings who were not to be trifled with! He didn''t even dare to take money when the others came to the house, let alone meddling in others'' business ¡­


    Looking at the two young men standing in front of the door, not only did the bald man not dare to intervene, he even didn''t dare to call the police. He silently moved to the side.


    The two young men were obviously Ye Feng and Zhao Yibei.


    "So you are Situ Cangdao."


    Ye Fengughed out loud. Looking at the four fierce and fiendish people in the room, he suddenly felt that the Tian Dao Temple had really changed. state. Judging from their killing intent, they were definitely executioners who had killed arge number of people!


    The other fat man who looked like a butcher opened his bloody mouth and spat out a few words along with the stench of blood, "What are youughing at, brat. Don''t you know that you''re about to die?"


    "No no no, capture him alive for me. "I really like that tender skin and tender flesh of hers ¡­"


    The other man who looked like a bamboo immediately objected, he squinted his eyes and looked at Ye Feng from head to toe a few times, continuously giving out "tsk tsk" sounds of praise.


    Everything in Tian Dao Temple changed. state.


    When Ye Feng saw the look in that person''s eyes, he felt that those words were true. Even though he didn''t know who said this, he truly admired this senior of his.


    change. To describe Tian Dao Temple with just one word, it was too appropriate!


    Four hundred and forty year old martial artists, and none of them had reached the Burst Out Internal Breath Realm. To Ye Feng, this was a piece of cake.


    Ye Feng didn''t even bother to say anything unnecessary. With a step forward, the dark green sword in his hand condensed with a "bang" sound.


    Supreme Yang Swordmanship!


    To deal with these four, Ye Feng did not want to waste too much of his Innate Qi to use the Void swordsmanship, the Ye Family''s Supreme Yang Swordmanship was more than enough.


    He discovered that he did not need too much Zhen Qi to perform martial arts, but once he performed his immortal arts, it would consume too much Zhen Qi.


    From thebat experience that Su Feiying had imparted to him, if it was not necessary, it was best not to use any moves that would consume too much energy.


    Supreme Yang Swordmanship was divided into four moves: Burning God, Burning Sea, Shining Sky, and Profound Yang.


    Each move had its own uses, but to Ye Feng, there did not seem to be much difference. All of them were just streams of sword Qi, just that each move was more powerful than the previous one, hence the consumption of True Qi was slightly more as well.


    When the Supreme Yang Swordmanship was used, it gave people the feeling that Chi was hot.


    Ye Feng had just released a me sword qi at a lightning fast speed, causing the temperature of the entire room to suddenly rise by five degrees!


    "Stinking brat, you still dare to attack first!"


    Seeing that, the fat butcher licked his lips, and pulled out a long de from behind his back, blocking Ye Feng''s fire sword qi.


    Ye Feng was a genius, they had all heard of him before, so they were not too surprised that he was able to execute the sword qi of the "Burst Out Internal Breath".


    Just what was the use of Burst Out Internal Breath when faced with thebined attacks of all four of them?


    The short and fat butcher''s dended on the ming sword beam!


    "What the f * ck!"


    The short and fat butcher immediately let out a blood-curdling screech. The moment the long de came into contact with the fiery sword Qi, it became as hot as a soldering iron. If not for the teaChings of the Tian Dao Temple''s ancestors, he would have thrown away his long de a long time ago.


    Even so, he was already unable to hold onto his long de, much less fight with Ye Feng.


    "Be careful, this is the Ye Family''s Supreme Yang Swordmanship, you cannot underestimate it!"


    Situ Cangdao''s face immediately became serious.


    As for the other two, that buff who was like a bamboo pole and that wretched man who was as thin as a mouse, both jumped towards Ye Feng at almost the same time.


    Two long des in two people''s hands, one to chop at the head and the other at the waist, swung towards Ye Feng.


    "It''s too slow."


    Ye Feng moved his feet, and the second level of Speedy Shadow Trail suddenly erupted with speed, adding his own cultivation, the speed at which he erupted had far surpassed the Tian Dao Temple disciples in front of him.


    Only an afterimage was left where he was standing. Ye Feng had already closed in on the bamboo pole like gay man, the dark green long sword in his hand activated Supreme Yang Swordmanship, bringing ayer of mes with it as he shed towards his opponent''s long de.


    ng!


    With a crisp sound, the long de was sent flying by Ye Feng''s sword and pierced heavily into the ceiling.


    The long sword with fire on it was then easily swung by Ye Feng, instantly chopping that bamboo pole like gay''s head off.


    Facing these heinous people, Ye Feng simply did not need to be lenient at all. Killing them would be even less burdensome than killing the Taiji Temple''s disciples.


    One had to know that the change in these Tian Dao Temple s was extremely strange. All of them had at least a few dozen lives on their hands!


    Under the high temperature of the mes, the bamboo shoot man''s head flew up without a trace of freshness. When the blood flowed out, it was instantly evaporated by the mes. However, such a tragic scene had shocked the others as well.


    Situ Cangdao and the others never thought that such a scene would one day befall them.


    Once upon a time, they were the executioners of this bloody scene.


    But today, they had bembs waiting to be ughtered!


    "Die, Sky de Whirlwind!"


    The rat-like man waved his long de and swept the sofa and table into the room, tearing them into pieces in an instant.


    In that moment, the tornado of de light swept towards Ye Feng!


    Themotion in the room caused all of the passengers in the corridor outside the room to stare in shock. What was it that caused such a ruckus in the room?


    They would never have thought that it was a battle of life and death between martial arts masters.


    This was the second time Ye Feng faced the Sky de Whirlwind.


    He still remembered the first time he met Pear Blossom and Begonia in Changbai Mountain, he was troubled by the sky-de tornado. Luckily, he had managed toprehend Dragon Killing Sword Wind on the spur of the moment, which was why he was able to cut off one of Pear Blossom''s arms and scare them away.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng and Long Wan''er wouldn''t be here right now.


    However, this time, it waspletely different from the time when he had faced the Heavenly Saber Whirlwind. Not only was his cultivation higher, even hisprehension in techniques and immortal arts had increased by several folds.


    One sword.


    With just one sword strike, the ming sword beam pierced through the periphery of destorm. In an instant, it sent the vulgar man who executed destorm into the sea of fire, instantly killing him!


    It was very difficult to use the ultimate skill of the Tian Dao Temple in front of an expert of Burst Out Internal Breath, and even more useless in front of Ye Feng.


    Two people died.


    Situ Cangdao and the fat butcher felt guilty at the same time.


    This Ye Feng was actually so powerful, wasn''t this brat only twenty years of cultivation? Their 40 years of cultivation were not a match for him!

 Chapter 341

    When Ye Feng wasunching his sharp attack, Zhao Yibei, who was at the side, was naturally not idle either.


    He longed to kill Situ Cangdao before his eyes more than anyone else, but unfortunately, he could not deal with the four of them alone, and could only rely on Ye Feng''s strength.


    Now that the other two had died, Ye Feng was in a confrontation with the short and fat butcher.


    Although ten years of cultivation was not equal to forty years of cultivation, Zhao Yibei was a Soul Cultivator. Compared to the martial artists, the advantage of the Soul Cultivator was too big.


    "When you once killed the innocent, did you ever think of this day?"


    The longsword in Ye Feng''s hand pointed towards the fat butcher in front of him. He asked indifferently, and turned a blind eye to the dirty man who was already burnt to ashes, as if it was just an ordinary fire.


    The fat butcher looked at the burning man and then looked at the bamboo shoot who had his head chopped off by Ye Feng. Finally, he red at Ye Feng and swallowed his saliva: "Tian Dao Temple will not let you go ¡­ ¡­"


    Ye Fengughed. He had even gotten his hands on the treasures of the top sect Taiji Temple in Wu Lin, how could he be afraid of a mere Tian Dao Temple? Ultimately, the Tian Dao Temple''s overall strength was only slightly stronger than the Hidden Fairy Sect''s.


    Whether it waspared to the Long family or the Taiji Temple, the Tian Dao Temple was nothing.


    With regards to this threat, of course Ye Feng did not take it to heart. Taking a step forward, a dark green sword light shed past his hand, and before the fat butcher could even react, Ye Feng''s sword pierced through his heart.


    Three of the four elite disciples of Tian Dao Temple had already been eliminated by Ye Feng in an instant!


    The remaining Situ Cangdao had already been targeted by Zhao Yibei.


    "Die!"


    Zhao Yibei moved, since Situ Cangdao was already destined to die, he did not mind revealing his identity as the Soul Cultivator.


    In that moment, the spirit body that he had formed crumbled like sand, and swept towards Situ Cangdao like a swarm of locusts.


    This scene scared thest remaining Situ Cangdao out of his wits. Damn, if I had to say how Ye Feng changed. Not only that, but he had killed three of his fellow disciples in one go. This kind of young man was unprecedented.


    But now, who was this kid who appeared first? His body could be dposed?


    Is it a ghost?


    Situ Cangdao couldn''t help but think this way.


    He had killed too many people in the past so he naturally could not remember where he had seen Zhao Yibei before. The families of the people he killed were all ordinary people. They couldn''t find him at all, and even if they could, they wouldn''t be able to.


    This was the first time he met someone who had killed beforeing to take revenge on him.


    There was no time to think about what he saw in front of him, Situ Cangdao hurriedly retreated, held onto the longde behind his back with one hand, and shed at the green smoke and scattered sand that Zhao Yibei had split into two.


    Weng! *


    With a light sound, the green smoke and scattered sand Zhao Yibei was in split into two groups, and with an extremely quick speed, they surrounded Situ Cangdao, and then they reformed into a spirit body behind him.


    de and Bone Spear!


    A bonence condensed from the surrounding foul energy, instantly appeared in the upper left corner and shot down towards Situ Cangdao.


    "Sky Machete Whirlwind!"


    Situ Cangdao''s brain was a mess, the three moles on the side of his temple were tightly squeezed together, and could only use this move. In an instant, the violent and violent Machete Qi Whirlwind exploded, and twisted the rest of the things in the room into pieces.


    The de and Bone Spear that Zhao Yibei released was also swept into the Sky Machete Whirlwind, and quickly disappeared. After all, the two sides'' cultivations were stillcking, so it was normal that it did not work.


    If Zhao Yibei had twenty years of cultivation, this group of de and Bone Spear would have been able to heavily injure him.


    As for Zhao Yibei''s own soul body, he did not have the time to dodge, and was swept up by the Machete Qi Whirlwind in an instant. However, his entire body was condensed out of soul energy, and like a gust of wind, he flew out of the Machete Qi Whirlwind''s range, condensing into a soul body not too far away.


    Ye Feng carefully observed from the side and discovered that on this earth, Soul Cultivator was basically an invincible existence, because there were very few people who could cause them harm.


    If Ye Feng did not use Cultivation World''s methods, there were very few methods that could injure him. Only those who had cultivated to the secondyer or higher would be able to cause harm to the Soul Cultivator, and not all the secondyer martial arts would be able to cause any harm to the Soul Cultivator.


    At least, Taiji Temple Elder Li Xuan''s Tai Chi Punch thest time was unable to harm Ling Chen. Ye Feng felt that only skills with attributes like Supreme Yang Swordmanship and Romantic Swordsmanship could cause damage to the Soul Cultivator.


    For the current Situ Cangdao, and even for all the other Martial Arts Cultivator s, the two Soul Cultivator s, Zhao Yibei and Zhao Yibei, were simply a nightmare!


    After the Sky Machete Whirlwind was done dancing, Situ Cangdao realized that everything in the room had been destroyed. There were even quite a few holes in the walls of the room, scaring the man and woman in the next room who were working on something, into fleeing in panic.


    But only Ye Feng and the strange young man still stood quietly at the side,pletely unharmed, appearing extremely strange.


    "Are you a human or a ghost?"


    Situ Cangdao was so scared that his legs were trembling, he asked while looking at Zhao Yibei.


    "What do you think?"


    Zhao Yibei was neither sad nor happy. When he heard this question, he could not help but feel a little sad. After all, he was currently not a human, but a Soul Cultivator. In Cultivation World, the status of a Soul Cultivator and an immortal cultivator were about the same, but on Earth, the meaning of a Soul Cultivator was like a ghost.


    He was not a human, but a ghost.


    With Ye Feng''s help, he became a thinking ghost, and that was it.


    With just this little bit of thought, he was able to personally decapitate his enemy from ten years ago. Just by this point, he was already extremely grateful to Ye Feng! If not for Ye Feng, even if he still existed in this world, he would not be able to kill his enemy with his own hands.


    "It''s time to send you on your way."


    Zhao Yibei knew that he couldn''t drag this fight out for too long, otherwise, it would be hard to deal with it when it attracted the attention of the other Martial Arts Cultivator.


    He hardened his heart and the soul body in his body immediately turned into nothingness, bing green smoke that drifted away. Hepletely disappeared, and following that, one de and Bone Spear after another shot towards Situ Cangdao from all directions, causing all of the hairs on Situ Cangdao''s body to stand up.


    After using the Sky Machete Whirlwind, he only had a bit of Qi left in his body.


    The most important thing was that his heart had already copsed. Facing Zhao Yibei''s attack once again, he was at a loss as to what to do. The long de in his hand subconsciously waved twice, blocking the two deadly bonences as it was immediately pierced deeply into his flesh by the rest of the de and Bone Spear.


    The de and Bone Spear''s life target immediately turned into a wave of filth and entered Situ Cangdao''s body. A wave of deathly death energy spread throughout his body, very quickly weakening his life force!


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    Situ Cangdao cried out in rm, but was instantly burnt to ashes by the apanying white fireball.


    "Someone''sing. Let''s go."


    Ye Feng said in a serious tone by the side, he casually released a few fireballs and burnt all the bodies in the room, leaving behind a room full of mess.

 Chapter 342

    When Ye Feng walked out of the inn alone. The bald middle-aged owner of the inn could not believe it. He suspected that there was something wrong with his eyes. He rubbed his eyes several times. Only then did he realize that his judgement was not wrong.


    It was indeed the young man in the ck shirt who survived.


    The owner of the inn had originally thought that ¡­ This young man would definitely suffer a great misfortune. However, from the looks of it now ¡­ Things were going in apletely different direction from what he had expected.


    Judging from themotion just now ¡­ There must have been a fight. The bald middle-aged owner of the inn carefully went upstairs. He found arge group of people gathered around the guest room where the incident had urred. All of them pointed at the young man in surprise. Whisper...


    The bald middle-aged owner walked towards the door of the guest room. Listening to the conversation of the others. He had an ominous premonition.


    The corridor was aplete mess. He hurried to the door of the room. Ye Zichen looked inside. Be good. This room had just experienced an earthquake.


    All the beds, sofas, and furniture in the room were in pieces. Even the surrounding walls had severalrge holes in them. Cracks spread across the wall. In a room with a high risk of danger. The kind that could copse at any time.


    How much would it cost him to fix it?


    The bald middle-aged owner felt a pang of pain. However, what surprised him was that ¡­ There was not a single soul in the room. There were only some ces that had been burned by the mes. It was not obvious.


    What about those four fiendish fellows?


    The bald boss would never have thought of this. They had been killed by the youth in the ck shirt just now. and to destroy the evidence of the dead.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Feng left the inn. Zhao Yibei followed closely behind him. Floating in the air behind him.


    Just now, he could be said to have personally killed Situ Cangdao. However, the ability to destroy corpses and wipe them out ¡­ or only Ye Feng had it. To avoid trouble... Ye Feng would definitely exterminate the corpses right now if he killed someone.


    Zhao Yibei was still excited. To be able to kill his own enemy with his own hands ¡­ It was a happy event in his life.


    He couldn''t wait to do it. He wanted to go back to the Yanjing and tell Dao Ba the news. It was a pity that Ye Feng had not finished dealing with his business in the desert. It was impossible for him to leave midway.


    After a while. Ling Chen also floated over from another direction. Furthermore, his figure would appear and disappear from time to time. He floated up and down. He quickly circled around to another direction. And it was getting farther and farther away.


    Soon... A group of more than ten people dressed in gray robes chased after the faintly discernable Ling Chen.


    "Halt."


    "Quickly chase."


    "Who knows what that is."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    The group of people showed iparable interest towards the faintly discernible Ling Chen. Unfortunately, no matter how hard they tried to chase after Ling Chen, they could not catch up. After luring them away ¡­ Then, Ling Chen woulde back and follow Ye Feng.


    This group of grey robed people ¡­ They were all people from the Tian Dao Temple. Among them were two old men with eighty years of cultivation. He reckoned to have sensed a change in the hotel. Thus, he hurriedly rushed back ¡­


    But halfway there, he met Ling Chen. then used a little trick on him and lured him to the side.


    Ye Feng took out a straw hat from his storage ring. He put it on his head. And ording to the information that Zhao Yibei had just received... They walked towards the south side of the town.


    Zhao Yibei had actually not appeared as soon as he saw Situ Cangdao just now. but before that, I had to listen to what they were saying. He knew that the had found the desert ruins south of the desert town. They walked for about 20 kilometers.


    to get this valuable information. This allowed Ye Feng to have a clear goal.


    Perhaps it was because there was something interfering with the exploration in the ruins. Ye Feng''s starpass was unable to find the exact location of the teleportation circle. He only knew that it was within arge area of the desert town.


    Very quickly, Ling Chen lured away the group of Tian Dao Temple s. It then floated back to Ye Feng''s side.


    Looking from afar ¡­ It was as if Ye Feng had walked out of the small town alone. He walked out alone towards the southern desert. However, in reality ¡­ There were two ghosts floating above him. He was always on the alert.


    Ye Feng''s Spiritual Sense Range. It had also reached two hundred meters. He was always on guard against his surroundings. Including under the desert. If there was anything abnormal, it would be discovered immediately.


    From the conversation of Situ Cangdao and the others, seemed to have understood something. Ye Feng knew of the Taiji Temple, Super Fist Sect, Tian Dao Temple and Tang n. At this moment, they had already sent people over to help Big Desert. To Ye Feng, this was really a hindrance.


    "Fire Cloud Demon Master is hiding in that ruin. These fellows were reckless as they barged in. If he met the Fire Cloud Demon Master ¡­ "They are all burnt to death ¡­"


    Ye Feng thought. He quickly shook his head. Even if these guys were burned to death ¡­ That was also someone else''s problem. What does it have to do with Ye Feng?


    Taiji Temple, Super Fist Sect, Tian Dao Temple. These three sects were not Ye Feng''s friends. As for the Tang n ¡­ It was as if he had chased his mother, Tang Qingling, out of the Tang Family all those years ago. There was no need for him to worry about the other party''s safety.


    Better to die. Then the whole world would be quiet. Ye Feng could not help but have such evil thoughts.


    Twenty kilometers away. If it was on a normal level ¡­ Ye Feng could finish running the Speedy Shadow Trail for more than ten minutes. But now, they were in an endless desert. If he were to use Speedy Shadow Trail to run ¡­ It''s easy to be seen by others.


    Therefore, he had no choice but to continue moving forward stealthily.


    Half an hourter. The two hidden ghosts finally arrived at their destination. In the endless yellow sand. Gradually, one tent after another and simple living facilities appeared. One by one, the martial artists came and went. It included the people from the top three sects.


    Taiji Temple, Super Fist Sect, Tang n. The three factions set up camp in this boundless sea of sand. They were all there for the entrance to the ancient ruins. and get some benefits out of it. Strengthening the strength of one''s own sect ¡­


    As for the Tian Dao Temple s ¡­ Because he waste. The group of people were still waiting in the small town in the desert. Furthermore, he was still trying to catch the cicada and the oriole.


    Unfortunately, he met Ye Feng. They had already lost four elite disciples before they had even entered the desert. It could be said that he died before his master got out...


    "Ahead is the entrance to the relic."


    Ye Feng had hidden himself and was approaching the encampment of the Three Great Sects. Concentrate and stay alert at all times. This ce was originally a piece of yellow sand. Nothing at all. But now, it had be the gathering ce of the three great sects. There were more than a hundred people in the camp.


    can be found. On the surface, the people from the three great sects were getting along harmoniously. However, the entire camp was filled with undercurrents. After all, now. Their three sects were allpetitors to each other.


    Soon... Ye Feng approached a tent. He heard two old men whispering to each other inside.


    "A few days ago, there was a fire in the horizon. He fell into the entrance of the ancient ruins. "Has your sect discovered anything today?"


    "No news." "How does your sect ¡­"


    "I received the news. Taiji Temple''s people were on the left side of the passage. He seems to have found something extraordinary ¡­ "


    "What kind of extraordinary thing is this?"


    "A wall of fire."


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Feng hid outside the tent. Listening to the two of them talking about this. He couldn''t help but be shocked. A wall of fire in a relic.


    Then the ce behind the fire wall must be where Fire Cloud Demon Master was hiding. He wondered if these martial artists were trying to think of a way to pass through that wall of fire. If so ¡­ What awaited them was certain to be endless destruction.

 Chapter 343

    Ye Feng listened outside the tent for a while, and then he realized that the two elders in the tent were from the Tang n and Super Fist Sect.


    Currently in the desert, Taiji Temple had a total of four great elders, namely Plum, Orchid, Bamboo, and Chrysanthemum. Of course, these four gentlemen had already be four old men, all of whom were in their sixties or seventies.


    As for the Tang n, there were two small elders from the branch families. Both of them had a cultivation base of seventy to eighty years, a bit weaker than the Taiji Temple''s. The South Super Fist s, Xu Xiaoyu, were respectively eighty years of cultivation and a hundred years of cultivation. They were the backbone of the Super Fist Sect, and were also the main force in this trip to the desert to fight against the Taiji Temple. In addition, four gold medal disciples had alsoe to the Super Fist Sect, each possessing around seventy years of cultivation.


    Right now, beside Ye Feng, the two old men who were chatting casually were the Tang n''s side branch elder, Tang Yue, and a gold medal disciple who was in charge of sending messages in the Super Fist Sect. They were exchanging information that the two sects had received in the past two days.


    So it was that when Su Feiying chased the Fire Cloud Demon Master''s ming arm all the way to the desert, the people from the three big sects all saw it. They knew that there were currently two powerful existences in the ruins, and one of them seemed to be the East Sea Fairy that was rumored a while ago.


    The two powerful existences did not stay together, and after entering the relic, they seemed to have gone in different directions.


    Since the people from the Taiji Temple had discovered the wall of fire, then it must be a powerful existence behind it. And the location of the rumored East Sea Fairy was already locked onto by the Tang Family and the Super Fist Sect.


    "Master has been discovered?"


    Hearing that, Ye Feng was immediately shocked, and he listened more carefully.


    The more he listened, the more shocked he became. The Tang n and Super Fist Sect Sects had actually teamed up together to draw up a "n to capture a fairy!" The reason why they had yet to take action was that the Tang n was in the midst of transferring a batch ofbat equipment from the mortal world, such as fishing spears like the National Security Agency''s, as well as explosives, etc.


    In order to capture East Sea Fairy, the two great sects came to a consensus, and had to keep this matter a secret, to not divulge it to any third parties, and to work together, and also share it after capturing East Sea Fairy.


    "So they want to capture master, I have to hurry."


    Ye Feng listened attentively to the conversation of the two people in the tent. After figuring out the general situation, he stood up immediately and moved.


    Since Su Feiying''s position had already been locked on by the Tang Family and the Super Fist Sect, then Ye Feng had to hurry there as fast as possible and inform Su Feiying to be careful. Although Su Feiying''s cultivation was deep, but in such a narrow space, his power would definitely be restricted.


    Needless to say, Su Feiying was not familiar with a lot of modern technology.


    Ye Feng heard the news he was looking for, so he continued to be invisible, and quietly proceeded forward, leaving the ce where the three major sects set up camp.


    Right after he left, the little elder of the Tang n, Tang Yue, opened the tent curtain and carefully left the tent. He walked along the road that Ye Feng had walked on, heading towards the entrance to the ruins.


    There was a huge difference in levels between the main branch and side branch of the Tang Family. A side branch elder like Tang Yue did not have much power in the Tang Family, but because his talent was good, he gave Tang Yue the title of a small branch disciple.


    Ye Feng''s grandfather, Tang Xuefeng, was neglected because he was born in a side branch, and the reason Ye Feng''s mother, Tang Qingling, was expelled from the Tang Family all those years ago.


    Tang Yue and Tang Xin, two small n elders from the Tang n, were sent to the desert to fight against the Taiji Temple. If they could achieve something, their status in the Tang n would definitely increase by arge margin.


    Right after finishing his discussion with the Super Fist Sect''s Heart Piercing Gold Disciples, Tang Yue couldn''t wait and hurriedly ran out, ready to make his move.


    This was because he had received news that the secr battle supplies would soon be delivered to the small town in the desert!


    Because it was inconvenient for Ye Feng to invisible and use his true energy, his speed was not evenparable to that old man Tang Yue. He could only watch helplessly as Tang Yue, who was wearing a light blue tight suit, passed him and walked to the front, getting closer and closer to a gigantic sandpit.


    Ye Feng thought for a while, and decided to first hide at the side and observe the situation, if not, he would not be able to turn the boat in the sewer.


    Very quickly, he followed Tang Yue and arrived at the gigantic sandpit at the entrance of the ruins!


    At the bottom of the sandpit, there were several relic entrances that had been developed. It could be seen that those entrances were mottled with yellow sand, clearly showing a very ancient history, and in front of each entrance of the relic, there were several Martial Arts Cultivator s guarding it.


    The people of the Taiji Temple upied the four entrances, while the Super Fist Sect and the Tang Family upied the two entrances respectively.


    Ye Feng looked over, and felt that the sandpits were filled with Martial Arts Cultivator s with deep cultivations. If they were so many cultivators, he would have definitely been discovered by them, it was a pity that they didn''t have any divine intents, and wouldn''t be able to detect him.


    The current Ye Feng did not want to offend the people from Taiji Temple, he just wanted to get back together with him, so he turned his gaze towards the four entrances that the Super Fist Sect and Tang Family were at, and realised that Tang Yue, who was wearing a light blue tight suit, had arrived at the entrance. He had instructed two Tang Family disciples to guard the entrance carefully, and then was able to walk through one of the entrances.


    Now that Ye Feng''s Stealth Spell was able to hide his presence and body, unless it was a cultivator with a higher cultivation than him, they would not be able to detect him.


    Furthermore, this sandpit had an old man whose cultivation was not even a hundred years old for the time being, so Ye Feng was at ease and followed closely behind Tang Yue.


    The entire relic was located 100 meters below the desert, and after entering the sand pit, there was a long path leading downwards. There was actually a 45 degree pour. If one''s cultivation wasn''t high enough or didn''t have any special equipment, they would be able to slip down this road.


    Ye Feng dove into the yellow sand path that could only fit two people in parallel, and discovered that the four sides of the path were all covered with faint yellow stone bricks, which at a nce, looked extremely ancient.


    Even to the extent, Ye Feng could vaguely see some special things from these dark yellow stone bricks.


    This is a ruins of an immortal cultivator?


    Ye Feng''s expression became serious, this ce was definitely not simple! As a result, the existence of a transfer array was a matter of course. He hoped that the transfer array wasn''t destroyed and could be activated smoothly.


    Tang Yue was hurriedly walking in front of him. He did not notice in the slightest that he was being followed as he muttered to himself in an excited voice, "If I can capture that fairy, my status in the Tang Family will skyrocket ¡­"


    In the entire Tang n, other than the main branch family, there were a total of nine smaller branch families.


    It was just that twenty years ago, when the Ye Family was annihted, Tang Qingling, who had married into the Ye Family, was directly excluded by the other eight branch families. In the end, Tang Qingling was expelled out of the Tang Family, and of Tang Xuefeng''s branch family, only Tang Xuefeng followed Tang Qingling out, while the rest all joined the other eight branch families.


    This Tang Yue, was from Tang Xuefeng''s line of descent back then. In order to be rich and powerful, he was willing to be a direct descendant dog!

 Chapter 344

    As for what happened to the Tang Family twenty years ago, the current Ye Feng was not clear.


    But as Ye Feng followed Tang Yue and listened to his intermittent muttering to himself, he felt that something was a little wrong. It seemed like this old man was rted to the matter of the Tang Family expelling Tang Qingling that year?


    "This Tang Yue is someone who would use any means possible to gain power. Just what happened back then ¡­"


    Ye Feng thought, and the look in his eyes gradually became sharp.


    He still remembered that Ye Wentian had told him back then that his mother had lost her memory and could not remember him. As a result, he had never gone to find Tang Qingling. But in fact, Ye Feng had always taken this matter to heart.


    Although he was from the Cultivation World, because he was reborn into this Ye Feng''s body, he inevitably developed all sorts of feelings for this Ye Feng''s family.


    Tang Yue, eighty years of cultivation.


    Ye Feng followed behind the other party the whole way and discovered that this downward nted corridor was very long. When it curved and curved, Ye Feng''s consciousness spread outwards, but he did not discover anyone else.


    "Make a move?"


    Ye Feng quickly considered about the current situation, and then made his decision: Attack!


    Although Li Xuan who could defeat a ny-five year old with his own cultivation at that time used all kinds of advantages, Ye Feng''s strength now was unquestionable. Facing an old man with eighty years of cultivation, he was absolutely confident he could subdue him.


    Moreover, Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen were still floating behind him, they could support him at any time.


    However, after entering this relic, the two Soul Cultivator s, Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen, could no longer fly around. The walls of this relic could actually block souls from passing through it, which meant that this relic was definitely a product of immortal cultivation.


    When Ye Feng decided to make his move, the light blue uniformed Tang Yue in front of him was still not alerted in the slightest.


    At this time, Tang Yue was still immersed in the beautiful dream of seizing the East Sea Fairy to increase his status in the Tang Family. Unfortunately, he met Ye Feng, and that dream of his ended here.


    "Void Sword Dance!"


    Ye Feng wanted to kill with a single strike, when facing a martial arts expert with eighty years of cultivation, he would never waste a single word on him, the moment he attacked he would immediately use his killing technique, not giving him any chance!


    A dark green sword aura shed past Tang Yue''s body, one after another sweeping towards him from all directions.


    "Who is it?"


    Tang Yue was truly worthy of being an expert with eighty years of cultivation, he was considered famous in the martial arts world, the moment the sword light appeared half a meter away from him, he immediately noticed it.


    Unfortunately, he could only discover it. At this moment, the dark green sword radiances from all directions had already surrounded him. If he did not resist, he would be sliced into dozens of pieces in the next moment!


    Internal Shield!


    Fortunately, a martial arts expert like Tang Yue had alreadyprehended the Burst Out Internal Breath, so she was able to circte all the Qi in her body to form a solid Internal Shield on the surface of her body.


    The Tang Family''s martial arts were known for its dexterity and lightness. Its agility, tenacity and strength were not evenparable to the other sects. The nature of the inner Qi was simr to that of the Taiji Temple, but it was still sturdy enough to resist Ye Feng''s Void Sword Dance with much sess.


    As for Tang Yue''s Internal Shield, it seemed rather weak. After being ovepped by Ye Feng''s three sword Qis, it immediately opened a gap.


    Puff!


    Another sword.


    Ye Feng''s body flickered as his sword pierced through Tang Yue''s lower abdomen. After all, the Internal Shield had only appeared on his lower abdomen.


    The sword pierced through Tang Yue''s Dantian in one go, crippling eighty years of his cultivation in a moment. His face turned ashen as he started to spasm in pain, all the veins on his body started to bulge out, and his knees bent to kneel on the ground!


    "Who are you!"


    Tang Yue asked in pain, looking around him, but unfortunately, after Ye Feng finished casting the Void Sword Dance, he immediately caught it, causing Tang Yue to look around but he was unable to find a single shadow.


    This caused his heart to feel iparable fear. Could it be that he had met a ghost?


    This relic already had some years to it, moreover, there were two extremely strong existences here, so encountering this kind of inconceivable thing seemed to be normal. But why had he been the only one to encounter such a thing?


    But now, his Dantian had been destroyed, and his eighty years of cultivation destroyed. What should he do in the future?


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Let me ask you, what is your rtionship with the Tang Family''s Tang Qingling? "


    The voice of a refreshed and young man drifted into Tang Yue''s ears.


    Hearing that voice, Tang Yue immediately broke out in cold sweat, and crawled on the ground: "May I ask who is this hero, pleasee out! Junior Tang Yue, is Tang Qingling''s little uncle ¡­ "


    From Tang Yue''s point of view, there was only one possibility for a young man to defeat him so easily, and that was that the young man''s cultivation had already reached an extremely deep level, and had returned to his original state.


    Those were all old freaks with a hundred and fifty years of cultivation or more!


    In the martial arts world, there were many monsters over 150 years old. However, due to the rule and custom, these monsters would stay in certain ces and would not easily move about in the secr world.


    Now, this relic actually allowed that old monster with its information blocked out to appear?


    It seems that the news from East Sea Fairy spread too fast!


    Tang Yue didn''t know that he hadpletely guessed in the wrong direction, but he never thought that there would be a youth in this world that would be able to defeat him in one move.


    "Little uncle?"


    Ye Feng was hidden in the shadows, and upon hearing this, he had a weird expression on his face.


    In order to understand more about what happened that year, Ye Feng directly opened his mouth to ask a few other questions, and Tang Yue thought that this senior had returned to his original personality.


    Now that his dantian had been crippled, he was afraid that if that "senior" became unhappy and snapped at him, it would be a tragedy.


    Even if he lost his cultivation, it was better to live than die ¡­


    As Ye Feng listened to the old man''s replies to each and every question, his brows knitted even tighter. He did not expect the events of twenty years ago to be soplicated.


    Originally, Ye Wentian was unwilling to tell Ye Feng what happened twenty years ago, because he was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to control his emotions once he found out.


    Even Ye Wentian would not expect Ye Feng to grow so fast, to be able to easily suppress Tang Yue who had eighty years of cultivation, and even force him to reveal some information.


    Twenty years ago, after the Ye Family was annihted, Tang Qingling, who married into the Ye Family, faced iparable pressure.


    Her father, Tang Xuefeng, was originally the n Chief of one of the Tang n''s nine branch families. But after that incident, he was immediately criticized by people, saying that he should not have married Tang Qingling into the Ye Family, especially since he was a silkpants like Ye Yunfei.


    In a short while, Tang Qingling and Tang Xuefeng the father and daughter both faced the heavy pressure of the entire Tang Family, and the Tang Yue who was crippled by Ye Feng in one sh was the one who caused the most trouble.

 Chapter 345

    The power struggles between the various martial arts ns were extremelyplicated, and it was the same in the Tang n.


    In the past, Tang Xuefeng had an extremely good rtionship with Ye Wentian, and he even married his daughter Tang Qingling to Ye Wentian''s son, Ye Yunfei. This resulted in the Tang Family bing close with the Ye Family, and they started cooperating in many aspects.


    Relying on his rtionship with Ye Wentian, the power Tang Xuefeng had within the Tang Family threatened the position of the direct descendant!


    Therefore, the direct descendant had long wished for Tang Xuefeng to get rid of it, or find someone to rece it. The reason why the Ye Family had been annihted was because of the Tang Family''s Great Elder. The reason why Tang Yutian was controlling the situation from behind the scenes was to weaken the Ye Family''s strength and simrly suppress Tang Xuefeng.


    After the Ye Family was exterminated, Tang Xuefeng''s wife and brother, Tang Yue, immediately turned against her, and under the temptation of Tang Yutian, went to the direct line of descent!


    Tang Yue was originally not surnamed Tang, but when she was young, she had followed her elder sister into the Tang Family. Therefore, when faced with a chance to climb higher, she obviously did not want to lose it, even if it meant sacrificing her elder sister''s daughter.


    Thus, after expelling Tang Qingling from the Tang n, Tang Yue was very much in favor of the idea. After the matter waspleted, he had obtained the title of Little Elder, and finally had some authority in the Tang n.


    Due to the will of the entire Tang n, Tang Qingling being expelled was an unchangeable matter. Tang Xuefeng then threatened to lead the entire branch family away from the Tang n if Tang Qingling was expelled from the Tang n.


    It was a pity that not many people responded to the threat, because under the encouragement of Tang Yue and the others, no one was willing to follow Tang Xuefeng and leave the Tang Family!


    However, if he followed Tang Xuefeng and left the Tang n, then they would be on the move and would have no ce to stay. There would not be any benefits at all. The originally more sincere people, upon seeing that the others weren''t willing to leave, all stayed behind and didn''t follow Tang Xuefeng.


    In the end, under the coldughter of the Tang Family''s direct Elder Tang Yutian, Tang Xuefeng and Tang Qingling left the Tang Family in a miserable fashion. In the end, they could only rely on others to seek help from the Zi Zhen Sword Faction''s Sect Leader and Immortal Chang Shan.


    After a series of blows, Tang Qingling finally could not take it anymore. She lost memories of her past and started a tea house with Tang Xuefeng at the foot of the Zi Zhen Sword Faction''s Little Wondend, living a peaceful life.


    Originally, the Tang Family was going to look for trouble with the Zi Zhen Sword Faction, but right at this time, the martial arts cultivation of the Tang Family''s direct descendant, Elder Tang Yutian, finally made a breakthrough and sessfully climbed up the 150 year old cultivation rank.


    Therefore, due to Wu Lin''s rule, Tang Yutian could only leave the Tang n and head to some secret ce to train. From today onwards, he would have to appear at a specific time.


    For example, there were external barbarians who had invaded the Hua Country. Some old monsters had suddenly appeared because of the changes in the entire Hua Country.


    No one knew where that ce was. When Tang Yutian reached one hundred and fifty years of age, two crane haired elders came to pick him up. It was extremely mysterious.


    Once Tang Yutian left, the matter between Tang Xuefeng and Tang Qingling could be ignored. No one was willing to offend Ye Wentian. After all, Ye Wentian was someone who could possibly reach one hundred and fifty years of age and enter that mysterious ce ¡­


    "Where''s Tang Qingling''s mother?"


    Ye Feng asked hisst question.


    "She was forced tomit suicide before Tang Qingling left ¡­"


    Tang Yue said in a trembling voice. At this time, he had already heard a trace of anger from Ye Feng''s tone, and thought to himself: Could this senior be rted to Tang Qingling?


    Then he would be in for it!


    Hearing that, Ye Feng''s face darkened, the Tang n members were truly cold. And this Tang Yue was an extremely person, in order to gain an advantage, he even watched his sister being forced tomit suicide, he might even be an aplice.


    Ye Feng no longer wished to understand the specifics.


    He only knew that the Tang Family was definitely Ye Feng''s enemy and not his friend!


    "You can go to hell."


    Ye Feng said indifferently.


    "What?" Senior! "


    Hearing that, Tang Yue was immediately scared to the point of peeing, why did he still want to kill him even after talking so much? This was not scientific!


    He struggled to stand up, and just as he was about to run forward, he saw an old man wearing light blue clothes walking over. It was their Tang n''s Tang Xin.


    Tang Xin was the Tang n''s side branch elder who came to the desert this time to deal with the ruins with Tang Yue.


    Compared to Tang Yue''s normal long hair, this Tang Xin seemed to be a cunning old fox. He was short, especially his two legs, which were extremely short.


    "Tang Yue, what''s wrong?"


    Tang Xin walked up from below and was immediately shocked when he saw the crippled Tang Yue with a crippled dantian. What was going on?


    He never thought that it would be Tang Yue who was ambushed right here and thought that Tang Yue was ambushed right outside by the Taiji Temple.


    "Taiji Temple''s men did it?"


    Tang Xin hurriedly walked over, and when he got close, he reached out his hand to help Tang Yue up.


    "Be careful!"


    Tang Yue knew that this was a critical moment, and did not dare to be careless. He immediately reminded Tang Xin: "Notify the others toe here, there is a ¡ª"


    Puff!


    A dark green sword light shed in front of his neck, followed by the silhouette of a young man in a ck shirt.


    Fresh blood suddenly sshed out, and Tang Yue''s head tilted as he heavily fell to the ground. He didn''t even close his eyes when he died.


    He died with grievance!


    As for Tang Xin, he was even more shocked silly by this sword.


    He did not notice that there were people hiding around him. Where did this sword attacke from? And the ck shirt young man in front of him, he, he is Ye Feng?


    When Tang Xin saw Ye Feng''s appearance clearly, he couldn''t help but be shocked. Could it be that Ye Feng had killed Tang Yue?


    He was toote to think about it, seeing Ye Feng''s evil grin, the dark green sword in his hand shining like a butcher''s de, Tang Xin made a prompt decision, the two short daggers in his hands.


    Tang Sect''s martial art!


    The Tang Sect''s martial arts were light and agile. The Tang Sect''s thrust technique and the Lancet technique used short daggers while thetter used short sabers. These were all extremely agile moves. Their specialty was their speed of movement, the speed of condensation of their inner Qi, and their flexibility.


    At this time, Tang Xin wielded the two daggers in his hands, and with a speed even faster than Ye Feng''s, he waved it twice, and the sound of Qi breaking through the air sounded out, the two sharp daggers shed towards Ye Feng''s neck and heart.


    The other party''s quick reaction also exceeded Ye Feng''s expectations, causing him to exim lightly. Then, with a tap of his feet, the speed of the second level of Speedy Shadow Trail erupted, and he instantly retreated more than twenty meters.


    It was also at this time that two invisible figures appeared behind Tang Xin, like two bloodthirsty ghosts.


    de and Bone Spear!


    Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen were waiting for the right opportunity to make their move, when one de and Bone Spear after another was formed, they broke through the air and flew out.


    In this ruin, the filth seemed to be denser than outside, even the bonences they formed were thicker, with a terrifying might, they swept towards Tang Xin!

 Chapter 346

    The existence of the two Soul Cultivator s, were Ye Feng''s trump cards.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    Without any warning, the de and Bone Spear appeared and instantlynded its life on the back of Tang Xin''s light blue tight uniform. It smashed out a piece of scattered Inner Qi but was unable to break through Tang Xin''s Internal Shield.


    Although Tang Xin''s Internal Shield was not strong, Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen''s cultivation was just too low, and was unable to break through Tang Xin''s defense.


    However, these two moves had sessfully attracted Tang Xin''s attention.


    "Who?"


    Tang Xin subconsciously turned his head around. As far as he was concerned, Ye Feng had retreated more than twenty meters and was not a threat for the time being. He had to see who was attacking him from behind in order to avoid a ruckus.


    His short figure immediately turned around, but he happened to see two ghost faces hanging upside down behind him, like two ghosts that had died in vain.


    The two twisted faces were the result of Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen soul transforming.


    Seeing that Tang Xin had turned around, the two of them grinned at the same time.


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!"


    Even though Tang Xin had lived for most of his life, he had never seen something so strange. He was so frightened that he retreated a few steps, then reacted, but it was already toote.


    Void Sword Dance!


    Streak after streak of dark green sword aura shed around Tang Xin''s body. The second time Ye Feng used the Void Sword Dance, fifteen consecutive sword glows instantly broke through Tang Xin''s Internal Shield.


    "Done."


    Ye Feng''s figure appeared deeper in the path, he casually threw out two Red me fireballs and destroyed the corpses of Tang Yue and Tang Yue.


    He did not look to see if Tang Xin was dead or not, because he was sure that Martial Arts Cultivator with eighty years of cultivation would not be able to take this strike of his. Even if he did not die, adding on a fireball would be enough.


    The two corpses werepletely burnt without leaving a single trace. The yellow sand blowing in from outside the tunnel instantly cleared away all traces of their existence.


    The short battle along the path did not rm anyone, whether it was the Tang n disciples who were guarding outside or the Martial Arts Cultivator s who were preparing to capture the East Sea Fairy alive, neither of them knew that the two n Elders sent by the Tang n had easily lost their lives.


    Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen also dissipated, and followed behind Ye Feng without shadow or shadow.


    The two of them looked at Ye Feng with a look of admiration, the way they killed Tang Yue and Tang Xin was extremely smooth, without any obstructions.


    Especially Ling Chen, who had a profound understanding of the significance of a martial arts expert with eighty years of cultivation. He also knew the importance of the Tang n in the martial arts world. But the two small elders of the Tang Family with eighty years of cultivation were actually killed by Ye Feng just like that!


    Actually, Ling Chen knew Ye Feng''s strength. He could already deal with Li Xuan who had a ny-five years of cultivation previously, so dealing with two people who had a eighty year cultivation level would definitely not be a problem.


    However, imagining things was the same. When one saw this scene with their own eyes, no matter who it was, they would all be extremely shocked ¡­ Ling Chen could not help but think of his identity as a Soul Cultivator. Compared to the bitter disciples of the Taiji Temple, he was much stronger, and there were even more prospects for it.


    From what Ye Feng said, their battlefield was not in this world, but in another world where all of them were cultivators, which made both Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen feel like their blood was boiling.


    Right now, the two of them could either take revenge or break off all ties. From today onwards, their only goal was to follow Ye Feng and create a big world!


    Ye Feng hid his body and floated forward. Just now, he had used the Void Sword Dance twice, and had almost used up all of the True Qi in his body. He had no choice but to swallow a pill to recover True Qi.


    Innates like Tang Yue and Tang Xin, Super Fist Sect and a pair of North and South Elders, the remaining Zhen Qi should be enough. As for the other Martial Arts Cultivators, he could win with just a few normal moves, so he didn''t need to waste his Void Sword Dance.


    As long as they could find a chance to meet up with the Su Feiying in the ruins, their situation would be much better.


    Ye Feng quickly moved forward and with his Spiritual Sense, he officially entered the range of the entire underground ruin. The ground had started to be t, but the surface of the tunnel was still covered withyers of yellow sand, which showed the ancient nature of the buildings here.


    Reaching this ce, Ye Feng realized that his spirit sense could no longer prate the walls. As a relic of cultivation, the building''s walls could block spirit sense detection was its most basic function.


    In the Cultivation World, any cultivator''s building would be able to hide their Spiritual Sense. Unless their cultivation level was more than half of the creator''s, they would definitely not be able to detect the scene in the building. Furthermore, using Spiritual Sense to detect was considered a very rude act in the Cultivation World. If one was careless and used it to detect buildings of others, it would bring about a great disaster ¡­


    When Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen arrived at this ce, they did not have much of an advantage. They could only follow Ye Feng and float along the tunnel.


    Ye Feng looked at his phone, seeing that there was no signal, he could only throw it into his storage ring, and take it out after he got out of the ruin.


    Very quickly, Ye Feng arrived at the entrance of the passage, and noticed from afar that a group of people were discussing something, and this group of people were even holding a lot of precision equipment, looking ready to do battle.


    "The fishing spear of the National Security Agency? Trap mine? "


    Ye Feng scanned the ce with his consciousness and thought, Good boy, so many supplies had already been transported here. It looks like Martial Arts Cultivator did not underestimate Su Feiying in the slightest when he realized how powerful she was.


    I think that''s right, facing a flying East Sea Fairy, wouldn''t it be too retarded for them to dare to underestimate her?


    Amongst this group of people, there was an old friend that Ye Feng had met many times before. He was Super Fist Sect, Xu Xiaoyu.


    The white-bearded old man was caught by the National Security Agency in the East China Sea. It took him a long time to exin that he didn''t kill the two National Security Agency members and only released them after a month.


    He had already guessed that Ye Feng was the one who killed the two members of the National Security Agency, but there was no evidence. Maybe some of them will go and cause trouble for Ye Feng in the future ¡­


    "Why haven''t thest batch of tranquilizer guns arrived? Didn''t the Tang n send someone to take care of them?"


    Xu Xiaoyu frowned his white brows. He vaguely felt that something was amiss, but he could not remember what it was. At this time, everything was ready only for the east wind. They only had to wait for the tranquilizer guns to arrive before they could truly start their hunt for the fairy.


    At the crux of the passageway that Xu Xiaoyu was at, there were a total of a few paths that led to different ces, causing the entire ce to look like a maze. The path was not big, it was a round stone room with a diameter of around ten meters. Other than Xu Xiaoyu, there were also five or six ordinary disciples of the Super Fist Sect.


    "Want to catch a fairy? There''s no chance left. "


    Ye Feng quietly smiled as he approached.


    After arriving at this ce, he had already felt a trace of Su Feiying''s aura. She was near, not far, and there was even a high possibility of him being in the vicinity!

 Chapter 347

    As for the Xu Xiaoyu that they met here, Ye Feng would obviously want to kill him. After all, he was one of the main organizers of this fairy capture operation.


    However, just as Ye Feng was approaching the crux of the passageway, the corner of his eyes suddenly turned. He saw an extremely muscr man around fifty years old walking in from another passageway, just like the current Xu Xiaoyu, who was dressed in a fiery red cloth robe. He was actually the famous North Super Fist, Han Zhiwu.


    The uniform of the Super Fist Sect was made of fiery red cloth, because their sect was located in the sky above Red city''s cave. Adding to their fierce advance of Super Fist Sect''s martial arts, fiery red was the color that represented their sect the most.


    Han Zhiwu''s fists were bigger than sandbags, with one nce, it was obvious that he was an expert in fist arts. His face was filled with a beard like that of a King Kong Wolf, with rough lines, he had an extremely strong image of a tough guy.


    He had a hundred years of cultivation.


    The moment he saw him, Ye Feng stopped in his tracks and hid to the side.


    A hundred years of cultivationpared to ny-five years of cultivation, the difference was not small. At least in Cultivation World, a hundred years of cultivation could condense Yang God, and that would increase one''s fighting strength exponentially.


    At least, Ye Feng could feel the obvious difference between them.


    Facing Li Xuan, he still had the confidence to win against him, but facing Chen Jianxiong, he immediately felt the gap between them. There was no problem to steal a Supreme Yang Work, but if Ye Feng and Chen Jianxiong were to fight face to face, there was no way that they could win against each other.


    ording to Ye Wentian, cultivators who had reached the cultivation level of a hundred years would have extremely sensitive senses, and their body would experience great changes in all aspects. Even if Ye Feng could conceal his presence, the moment the movement was too big or too close, the other party would definitely notice.


    Ye Feng hid to the side and quietly observed the situation in front of him.


    "Old Xu, thest batch hasn''t arrived yet?"


    The sturdy Han Zhiwu walked over with two Super Fist Sect disciples and asked impatiently.


    "It''s not here yet. Just wait patiently for a while longer."


    Xu Xiaoyu was a calm and cunning old fox. In the East Ocean, he did not even suffer as much as Long Moran did. In this situation, the white-bearded old man wasn''t willing to act rashly, just to be safe.


    "Hmph, I say, we should just rush in and capture that little bitch. Why would we need to wait for those bullshit?"


    Han Zhiwu groaned, his thick nostrils puffed out a cloud of hot air, looking extremely dissatisfied.


    "Absolutely not. Let''s not be impatient and let the Tang n take the lead."


    Xu Xiaoyu immediately stopped her.


    "Old Xu, you''re great at everything, but you''re too timid."


    Han Zhiwu raised his sandbag sized fist, a confident smile appearing on his bearded face: "If by that time the Tang n gets their hands on us, wouldn''t all of the contributions be theirs? I, Han Zhiwu, am not a coward. If we fight, I will definitely be at the front! "


    Hearing Han Zhiwu''s words, Xu Xiaoyuughed bitterly.


    This guy was still as impetuous as ever. Fortunately, he had been rather obedient recently. Otherwise, he would have definitely messed up today''s matter ¡­


    "East Sea Fairy, tsk tsk."


    Han Zhiwu was fantasizing about something, from time to time, a smirk of lust appeared on his face. , who was watching from the side, felt endless hatred.


    Xu Xiaoyu was already an old man, and could no longer meet the standards of a woman. She had given up on thinking about it long ago, but Han Zhiwu was different.


    Han Zhiwu was an orphan adopted by the Super Fist Sect a few years ago, and had a natural talent for martial arts. Hence, he spent a lot of effort to help him umte his cultivation, which was why he was able to cultivate for a hundred years when he was in his fifties.


    Even the cultivation level of the Long family''s patriarch, Long Moran, had not risen so quickly. It was because just Han Zhiwu alone spent the hundred years of umtion of the Unusual Sacred Objects in the Super Fist Sect sect ¡­


    Han Zhiwu who was in his fifties was still as fierce as a tiger in that area. Naturally, he would have evil thoughts towards East Sea Fairy who was as beautiful as a fairy.


    A group of Super Fist Sect disciples wearing fiery red clothes were gathered at the crux of the passageway, causing Ye Feng to hesitate a little. If they waited for thest batch of tranquilizer guns to arrive, maybe their capture of Su Feiying would start soon ¡­


    Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen quietly floated behind Ye Feng, not saying a word.


    Whatever Ye Feng asked them to do, they would do. Other than that, the only thing they had was to cultivate. To Soul Cultivator, cultivation not only determined strength, but also their lifespan. Thus, they had to work harder than anyone else when cultivating.


    Ye Feng was in a dilemma trying to figure out whether or not he should move forward. Right at this moment, he suddenly felt a familiar auraing from a passage in front of him.


    Immediately after, he heard a familiar Voice Spreading Spell: "Cooperate with me to deal with them."


    Master?


    Ye Feng''s heart trembled, he immediatelyposed himself and focused.


    Of course, he couldn''t see where Su Feiying was, but he could feel that Su Feiying was nearby and he really hated this bunch of people from Super Fist Sect. To Su Feiying, dealing with annoying people was obviously as far as killing them all, unless the opponent''s power was not something she could go against.


    For example, couldn''t do anything about Mo Family of Nanling, butpared to Mo Family of Nanling, the wretched, was not even worth mentioning.


    "Master still needs my help, seems like she''s pretty heavily injured. Otherwise, Han Zhiwu, Xu Xiaoyu and the rest of those guys wouldn''t even be a match for her ¡­"


    Ye Feng thought, and without any hesitation, he suddenly appeared.


    "Haha, grandsons, what are you doing here?"


    He swaggered out of the passage, and with a ck shirt on, he suddenly appeared in front of Super Fist Sect''s group.


    His goal, was obviously to attract the attention of the group of people in front of him first, and then let Su Feiying take the opportunity to make his move. With Su Feiying''s cultivation, the attack power of her Divine Arts was countless times stronger than his. As long as she had some time, she would be able to kill Han Zhiwu in one move.


    How long had it been since he had fought together with his master?


    Ye Feng almost couldn''t remember. When he took a step forward and steadily stood in front of Han Zhiwu and Xu Xiaoyu, his heart once again surged with hot blood and an impulse.


    Wasn''t the reason Su Feiying epted him as a disciple for him to help her one day? They had even helped her fight against the Mo Family of Nanling, but unfortunately, the two of them had already teleported to Earth together with the Fire Cloud Demon Master ¡­


    "Ye Feng?"


    Xu Xiaoyu and Han Zhiwu''s faces changed at the same time.


    Xu Xiaoyu''s expression became extremely bad, as if he had thought of a certain possibility. But Han Zhiwu was stunned for a moment, and then, heughed loudly.


    "This brat is Ye Feng? You look like you have tender skin, yet Long Moran tripped in front of this brat''s hands? "


    Han Zhiwuughed out loud, he clenched his fists, which were even bigger than sandbags, and released a sound of "ge deng" "ge deng", showing the depth of his cultivation!

 Chapter 348

    As for Ye Feng''s name, Han Zhiwu had obviously heard of it before, but he had never taken it seriously. He had always felt that no matter how capable a twenty year old boy was, he would not be a match for him with a hundred years of cultivation.


    In reality, this was exactly the case. If it were just Ye Feng alone, he would not dare to appear so brazenly, but with Su Feiying by his side, he was fearless.


    "I didn''te out to fight you."


    After Ye Feng ran out, he shook his head and walked around: "I am here to help."


    "Help?"


    These words stunned Xu Xiaoyu and Han Zhiwu at the same time. What was Ye Feng doing if he knew they were here?


    "I am here to help you capture that East Sea Fairy on behalf of the Long and Ye Families."


    Ye Fengughed: "Do you know how much cultivation East Sea Fairy has? Do you know what she can do? You don''t know? "But I know ¡­"


    Hearing that, the faces of Xu Xiaoyu and Han Zhiwu both changed.


    "What else do you know? If you are here to help, please show your sincerity, or else you will not be weed here. "


    Xu Xiaoyu''s appearance here definitely did not bode well for him. Although Ye Feng said that he was here to help, even a fool would know that it was not.


    However, if they could get something out of Ye Feng, then their odds of sess for this operation would increase.


    The only thing he was unsure of was whether the Long family only had one Ye Feng or arge group of people. If arge group of people came, this matter would be hard to deal with ¡­ Although the intelligence team on the ground didn''t see the Long familying over, no one knew if they would attack quietly.


    For a moment, Xu Xiaoyu and Han Zhiwu both pondered, and at the same time, carefully stared at Ye Feng.


    If it wasn''t necessary, they didn''t want to be enemies with the Long family.


    Ye Feng walked forward, gradually nearing a distance of less than 10 metres from his opponent, his eyes suddenly shed, with a move, he shot towards the other two like a meteor.


    This scene caused both of them to be shocked.


    Ye Feng actually sneak attacked them? Did this brat really think he was this strong?


    Xu Xiaoyu was still a little suspicious, but Han Zhiwu''s mind was actually burning. Without even thinking about it, he clenched his fists that were even bigger than sandbags and threw it at Ye Feng.


    Han Zhiwu had a fiery temper to begin with, and the thing that he couldn''t stand to see the most was the provocation from others. Now that Ye Feng had taken the initiative tounch a sneak attack, of course he wouldn''t choose to avoid it. Since Ye Feng wanted to fight with him, then he would go up and use his fists to shatter him!


    The Five Ancestors Crane Sun Fist was a martial arts of the Super Fist Sect, only the core disciples could learn it, Han Zhiwu''s understanding of this set of fist technique was already at the peak.


    The two fists struck towards Ye Feng, in an instant, it was as though they wanted to smash him t.


    "Holy shit, the bunker is here!"


    Ye Feng cried out in rm, the power of the two fists had far exceeded his expectations, not to mention being smashed, even if he were to be hit by the windsing from the fists, he would probably be gravely injured.


    A hundred years old martial arts expert was not easy to deal with, luckily, Ye Feng was only there to try his luck.


    Void swordsmanship!


    Ye Feng''s figure shed, easily dodging the two fists of his opponent, a ck green sword light rushed towards Han Zhiwu''s face.


    "Let''s go!"


    Xu Xiaoyu, who was at the side, immediately made this decision when he saw Ye Feng and Han Zhiwu fight.


    He was a cautious man, so he guessed that Ye Feng definitely would not attack him for no reason. He could note up with a solution, so he decided to temporarily avoid the attack and escape towards the exit as fast as he could.


    To Xu Xiaoyu''s reaction, Han Zhiwu immediately scolded him profusely. Saliva dripped from his unshaven face, wasn''t this old fellow too cowardly, to be scared away by someone just like that?


    Once Xu Xiaoyu ran, the rest of the disciples from the Super Fist Sect saw that the situation was not good, and also wanted to run away with him, but when Han Zhiwu faced the sword light from Ye Feng, he only snorted lightly, and used his inner Qi to wrap his arm around his waist.


    ng!


    He used his arm to block Ye Feng''s sword, and there was no sign of him getting hit at all!


    A hundred years of cultivation, was much stronger than Ye Feng.


    Just as Han Zhiwu was about to wave his fist and smash towards the exit of the passage to prevent the disciples of the Super Fist Sect from leaving, a strange scene suddenly came from another passage behind him.


    He didn''t notice that Ye Feng had intentionally lured him in one direction, then turned his back towards the entrance to the passageway where Su Feiying was.


    At this rare opportunity, Su Feiying made his move.


    A sparkling and translucent snow-white Snow Shadow Ribbon scurried out of the passage, emitting waves of biting cold air. It instantly began to extend indefinitely.


    Swish! Swish! Swish!


    The Snow Shadow Ribbon seemed to have wrapped Han Zhiwu up like a dumpling, and instantly wrapped him up tightly. It then continued to lengthen, and in one go, it had wrapped up all the other disciples of the Super Fist Sect s.


    Su Feiying''s elegant and cold figure walked out from the passage and with a pull of her jade hand, all of the people covered by the Snow Shadow Ribbon were pulled out, allowing them to stick to the walls of the entire stone room, as if they were mummies that were hung up one by one.


    "Starfall."


    Su Feiying''s mouth slightly opened, and her hair fluttered about. At the same time, several dark blue arrows formed in her hands, causing her wless face to turn blue, making her appear mysterious and graceful.


    The second level of the Immortal Arts Star Burial Arrow was known as the Meteor Shower, it could gather up to ten thousand Star Burial Arrow Arrows at the same time!


    Su Feiying moved, and seven deep blue arrows shot towards the Super Fist Sect disciples who were hung up, shining like the coldest and most beautiful flowers in the universe.


    Puff! Puff! Puff!


    Those ordinary disciples were killed in an instant just like that, and Han Zhiwu was not able to escape as he was shot in the chest by a dark blue arrow.


    "Woo ¡­"


    Su Feiying let out a light snort. She felt that her mouth was a little sweet and knew that she must have been injured again.


    Before North Super Fist Han Zhiwu died, he had actually condensed his inner Qi into a bunch of fist light, and went along the Snow Shadow Ribbon, attacking Su Feiying. The fire inside Su Feiying''s body had yet to be treated, but once again he had run into Han Zhiwu who was also a hundred years old and was instantly unable to resist, and was injured by the other party.


    The new injuries added together made her even weaker. There was not a single trace of blood on her white, impable face. However, her expression was as cold as ever, like an iceberg, as if nothing in this world caught her attention.


    "Master, how are you?"


    Ye Feng walked over from the side, his brows knitted tightly.


    He never thought that Han Zhiwu would be able to injure the current Su Feiying. Seems like her situation was not looking good, if she were to meet the Fire Cloud Demon Masterter, should she attack or not?


    "No worries." The Demon Lord''s Yang God Soul Formation has already been destroyed by me, so as long as I can find his true body, I can definitely exterminate him. "


    Su Feiying pressed on her heart, and spoke indifferently, following that, her eyes shed with a cold light, as she looked at the entrance of the passage.


    Xu Xiaoyu, who had just escaped just now, turned around at this moment, and brought arge group of people with him as well.


    Almost without any dy, with Xu Xiaoyu''s order, countless of Pulse Suppressing Spear, anesthetic spears and Blu-ray Gun continued to spew out tongues of me, shooting towards the two people in the stone room.


    The n to capture the goddess had been brought forward, but the content had not changed. It was just that there was an additional Ye Feng ¡­

 Chapter 349

    When the white-bearded old man led a group of people and sealed the exit, and even pointed arge number of guns at them, Ye Feng immediately felt that something was amiss.


    "Let''s go."


    Su Feiying didn''t hesitate at all and instantly retrieved the extended Snow Shadow Ribbon, causing a few corpses to fall heavily onto the ground.


    She grabbed Ye Feng''s arm and with a light step, she threw Han Zhiwu''s corpse that was staring at him in front of her and blocked the rain of bullets.


    Before Han Zhiwu died, he gathered all his Qi into his entire body, causing his body to be many times harder than steel. Although they could not resist Su Feiying''s Starfall, resisting these Blu-ray Gun, Pulse Suppression Spear, and such things were easy.


    "Break out."


    Su Feiying raised her head and looked at the entrance to the passage.


    For her, doing things was more straightforward than turning the corner. She came to the ruins partly to kill the Yang God incarnation of the Fire Cloud Demon Master, which was a sess now, but the Fire Cloud Demon Master was on the other side of the ruins.


    Including the teleportation circle, it was not a essible ce in this direction.


    In this kind of situation, Su Feiying absolutely had to charge out, otherwise how would she find the location of the Fire Cloud Demon Master and the transportation array?


    "Here."


    Ye Feng quickly threw out a healing pill.


    Su Feiying had even given him a storage ring, she definitely did not have anything on her. Although healing pellets were useless against fire wounds, it should still have some effect on Han Zhiwu''s fist.


    Immediately after, Ye Feng did not hesitate, and grabbed onto Su Feiying''s jade arm.


    Next was the moment of his performance!


    Although with Su Feiying''s capabilities, breaking out of this ce was simple, but if she were to use her Qi randomly when hse was injured, it would obviously cause her injuries to worsen. This was not what Ye Feng wanted to see, what if she couldn''t deal with the Fire Cloud Demon Master?


    Su Feiying obviously knew her situation very well, but she was still a little suspicious of whether Ye Feng could bring her out of this ce.


    Ye Feng did not say much, but held onto Su Feiying tightly, followed by his footsteps. He brought her to the second level of Speedy Shadow Trail, then exploded forth with an extremely fast speed towards the entrance.


    He grabbed Han Zhiwu''s steel-like body, and felt that it would be easy to use this fellow as a shield. Unfortunately, after this fellow died, his body became softer and softer, and he would lose the ability to block bullets very quickly.


    Fishing Gun!


    A piece of fiber shot towards Ye Feng, but with a sh of dark green sword light, the fiber was instantly sliced apart by Ye Feng. Although these fibers were extremely sturdy, so much so that even sharp weapons would find it difficult to cut it open, Ye Feng''s Divine Power Sword was an existence stronger than sharp weapons, so naturally it would not be able to stop Ye Feng.


    "Old man, get out of my way if you don''t want to die!"


    Ye Feng bellowed, towards the old cunning fox Xu Xiaoyu, he had nothing to say. If they were all as stupid as Han Zhiwu, how great would that be? There wouldn''t be so much trouble.


    "Ye Feng, you wish to charge out of this ce, but don''t even think of doing it!"


    At this time, Xu Xiaoyu also started to not move an inch, his aged expression full of seriousness. Han Zhiwu''s death was a great loss to the entire Super Fist Sect, and could even cause the position of the Super Fist Sect in the martial arts world to plummet.


    If this bit of loss was not recovered, Super Fist Sect would never be able to recover, and would be an existence that was swept away by Ye Feng.


    Only by capturing the East Sea Fairy in front of him, would he be able topensate for the loss of Han Zhiwu. Therefore, at this time, Xu Xiaoyu could not retreat.


    From hearing the conversation between Ye Feng and Su Feiying when they were rushing over, Xu Xiaoyu immediately understood something, and felt that he must not let Su Feiying go.


    Ye Feng''s master was East Sea Fairy!


    It was no wonder why he could rise so fast in the martial arts world, and even fight against powerful existences like Long Moran, Tang Yue and Tang Xin, it was all because of the guidance of the East Sea Fairy.


    How could Xu Xiaoyu give up this chance to capture Su Feiying alive?


    However, wishes are beautiful, and reality is cruel.


    Swish! Swish!


    After two odd sounds, two balls of shadows instantly appeared beside Xu Xiaoyu and the crowd. One after another, de and Bone Spear began to shoot out in all directions.


    "Who is it!"


    This sudden attack made Xu Xiaoyu''s group of people panic. They no longer dared to use their guns and guns, each and every one of them frantically tried to dodge. However, there were still people who were shot by the de and Bone Spear, and their vitality was rapidly flowing away.


    Xu Xiaoyu punched out twice towards the direction of the shadows that Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen were in, but the shadows were turned into sand and dissipated like a ck mist.


    This caused Xu Xiaoyu''s face to darken. What the hell was this?


    Just as Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen was in a mess, Ye Feng had already arrived with Su Feiying.


    "Celestial Art, Chen Xing Shield!"


    Ye Feng secretly shouted, and with a wave of his hand, a blue Divine Power Shiled spread out from his side, enveloping both him and Su Feiying.


    Then, Ye Feng threw Han Zhiwu''s body towards Xu Xiaoyu and heavily, immediately causing Xu Xiaoyu to panic as he took Han Zhiwu''s body which was gradually turning soft.


    "I''ll let you live first."


    Ye Feng quickly walked past Xu Xiaoyu and chuckled. He pushed through the crowd and ran out of the tunnel.


    Xu Xiaoyu who was a cultivator with eighty years of cultivation was no longer an undefeatable existence in Ye Feng''s eyes, but right now, his main goal was not to deal with Xu Xiaoyu, and instead to bring him out of this ce.


    "Stop, boy!"


    Xu Xiaoyu was extremely furious, he threw a punch at Ye Feng''s back, but when the punchnded on the Chen Xing Shield, although it shattered the Divine Power Shiled, it did not manage to injure Ye Feng.


    And the group of people he brought with him, did not dare to obstruct the ferocious Ye Feng either, as they all opened up a path.


    Even Han Zhiwu had been killed, how could they dare to face him head on?


    "It''s the puppy that''s standing."


    Ye Fengughed, he supported Su Feiying by her waist, and with a swift step, they ran along the pathway and disappeared.


    Su Feiying felt the warmth of Ye Feng, and for a moment, she was a little surprised. She scanned with her consciousness and discovered two Soul Cultivators behind Ye Feng, and was shocked, she never expected that Ye Feng could actually cultivate two Soul Cultivator s in such a short period of time.


    When Ye Feng went to look for her in the Eastern Ocean, he had told Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen to wait for him at the shore.


    Even if there were enough Unusual Sacred Objects, two people were required to solidify the three souls and seven souls day and night. Otherwise, how could he raise his cultivation limit to ten years in two months?


    Thinking about it, Su Feiying heaved a sigh of relief. With these two Soul Cultivator, he would be able to y a big role when fighting against the world''s martial cultivators.


    She had to save her strength to deal with the Fire Cloud Demon Master! He wondered if the transportation array of this relic was still broken.

 Chapter Chater 350

    Outside the passage, in arge sandpit at the entrance of the relic, Taiji Temple''s Plum Blossom Four Elders was discussing something.


    The wall of fire they had encountered at the bottom of the passageway was truly too much for them to handle. The four n elders of the Taiji Temple were different in height and weight. There was also one woman, who was obviously an old granny.


    "I heard that something happened to Senior Chen a few days ago, did the Supreme Yang Work really get taken away?"


    "This should be true. I just don''t know who did it ¡­."


    "No matter who it is, my Taiji Temple will not rest until we are dead!"


    "This matter is Senior Chen''s responsibility, we will not bother about it. It''s just that it''s very difficult to pass the current fire wall. The two sects, Tang n and Tang n, are also making quite a bit of noise against each other ¡­ "


    The few of them were discussing something, but they quickly turned to look at the other party.


    Opposite the four entrances to the ruins on their side were the entrances to the tunnels guarded by the Super Fist Sect and Tang n disciples. However, at this time, a man and a woman actually walked out hand in hand.


    It''s Ye Feng!


    Of course, Four Elders of the Plum Orchid Flower Four Elders had seen Ye Feng''s picture before. At this moment, she immediately recognized him, but she didn''t know who that arrogant and cold beautiful woman beside Ye Feng was.


    £¿


    Very soon, someone thought of East Sea Fairy.


    "It''s the East Sea Fairy, they''re actually being held hostage by Ye Feng!"


    The skinny old man Elder Zhu smacked his head and pointed.


    All of the Martial Arts Cultivator s who were guarding the entrance to the sandpit were shocked. All of them hurriedly shot their gazes at the young girl with a white and cold appearance.


    "Capture them!"


    The Plum Orchid Four Elders immediately made their decision. With a wave of their hand, the surrounding disciples of the Taiji Temple rushed towards the two people in front of them.


    "If you have the guts,e and chase me!"


    Ye Feng who was wearing a ck shirtughed out loud, turned and ran away while carrying Su Feiying.


    "Halt!"


    Everyone rushed to catch up, leaving only a few disciples to guard the entrance of the sandpit.


    The dark Ye Feng revealed an evil smile.


    What had just appeared in front of them was not the real Ye Feng or Su Feiying at all, but rather the false image of Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen forming a temporary soul body, purposely appearing and luring the others away.


    As for the real Ye Feng and Su Feiying, they were still hiding in the passage and did not appear.


    Puff! Puff!


    Without a sound, Ye Feng invisibly approached the four entrances of the Taiji Temple, and then killed all of the disciples guarding the entrance one by one. Facing these people with twenty to thirty years of cultivation, Ye Feng effortlessly killed all of them.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, Ye Feng led him all the way to the entrance of the passageway.


    Seeing how Ye Feng''s actions were smooth and natural, Su Feiying secretly praised her disciple in her heart. She had not been taught a lesson, it seemed like Ye Feng had learned more than half of her moves in Cultivation World.


    As long as Ye Feng''s cultivation level rose, he would be able to be famous even in the Cultivation World, let alone on this earth. Of course, the people on Earth could not be underestimated, although martial arts was a bit behind, but there was still an extremely strong power, which the Cultivation World could not match up to ¡­


    Su Feiying shook her head and did not think much about it.


    Following Ye Feng, she entered the entrance to the ruins and immediately felt the hot air in the passage mixed with some hot air. It seemed like Fire Cloud Demon Master had been hiding here for a long time.


    I wonder if the Fire Cloud Demon Master found the transportation array?


    The Fire Cloud Demon Master did not possess a starpass like Su Feiying, so he might not know about the existence of the transportation array in the ruins. However, if the other party stayed here for too long, it was very likely that they would discover the transportation array.


    ording to the information that he had gotten in advance, Ye Feng quickly advanced through the yellow sand tunnel. He felt the air be hotter and hotter as a warm breeze blew out from inside.


    He already knew the route to the wall of fire in advance, at this time it was a familiar road, quickly advancing in the passage of the ruins, very quickly the surrounding air became hotter.


    Along the way, they could see quite a few disciples patrolling the passage, but they were all dealt with quietly by Ye Feng.


    He couldn''t use any means ofmunication in the ruins, and identally killed a few people. They really wouldn''t be discovered so quickly by the rest of the Taiji Temple. As for Super Fist Sect and Tang n, other than Xu Xiaoyu, the leader had already died, and was no longer a threat to Ye Feng, so he was toozy to bother with them.


    A wall of fire was right in front of him!


    Ye Feng and Su Feiying arrived at the entrance to a passage and realized that this passage was the key point leading to the center of the passage. However, they were blocked by a wall of fire, and the people of Taiji Temple were also unable to proceed forward because of the wall of fire.


    This was the Extreme me Wall that Fire Cloud Demon Master had released. The temperature of the mes had already reached to the point where they condensed into substance, but they did not harm the stone wall beside him. It was an excellent immortal technique used to block his path.


    In this ce, Ye Feng was unable to absorb the power of the stars, and he could only condense Star Burial Arrow Arrows to break through the Extreme me Wall.


    "Let''s go from the side."


    Ye Feng thought, and immediately made his decision.


    The stone walls of this relic were extremely hard. At least with the means of the Taiji Temple, they were unable to break through it even after so many days, which was why they were at a loss as to what to do with the fire wall. Even if it was the Fire Cloud Demon Master or Su Feiying, they couldn''t do anything about the walls of the ruin because it was simply too hard!


    If they wanted to break through the wall and take another route, they would have to spend several times longer than what they normally would.


    However, it was much better for Ye Feng.


    The sharpness of the Divine Power Sword that was formed from the ancient ring of the Dragon Sword had reached a level that was enough to make Su Feiying gasp in admiration!


    When Ye Feng was 15 years old, he could use the Divine Power Sword to cut open the shell of the nuclear submarine. Now, although the stone wall of the relic was harder and thicker than the shell of the nuclear submarine, Ye Feng''s strength had also increased.


    One sh!


    Under Su Feiying''s surprised gaze, Ye Feng swung the sword, breaking the stone wall at the side of the ruins.


    A series of profound runes, that were hard to understand, appeared in a crack on the stone wall, causing Ye Feng and Su Feiying''s expressions to change.


    This ruin was indeed rted to the Cultivation World!


    This ignited hope in Su Feiying''s heart.


    The first two transportation array s were of inferior quality, so after such a long time, they were naturally damaged. But the transportation array in this relic should not be so easily destroyed, right?


    "Let''s go, Master."


    As Ye Feng said that, sword after sword, a tunnel that could fit one person appeared in front of the two of them just like that. With the sharpness of the Divine Power Sword, sure enough, there were no obstructions.


    "They must be there!"


    "Quickly chase!"


    Just at this moment, Taiji Temple''s Plum Orchid Four Elders s finally returned. With a nce, they saw the passageway that Ye Feng had dug, and all of their expressions changed greatly.


    How was this tunnel dug out?


    They had been busy for several days, using all sorts of scientific methods and the power of the Taiji Temple, but were still unable to excavate the stone wall of the ruin. Yet, Ye Feng and the East Sea Fairy had already excavated such a long tunnel in such a short time?


    Four Elders'' faces were solemn as they he led a group of Taiji Temple disciples into the passageway!

 Chapter 351

    At this time, Ye Feng and Su Feiying had already dug up the entire passage, went around the fire wall, and returned to the original ancient passage.


    A gust of hot air blew over. Fire Cloud Demon Master had been hiding in this ce for too long, and even the aura of fire had fled far away, so far that Ye Feng and Su Feiying could feel it.


    "They''re catching up."


    As Su Feiying heard the messy footstepsing from the pathway that was a hundred meters long behind her, she immediately knew that it was the Martial Arts Cultivator chasing after her.


    "It''s fine, we''ll hide."


    Ye Feng rolled his eyes and thought of a brilliant idea. He pulled Su Feiying who was leaning on a corner of the passage, and quickly used a trick on them and the Stealth Spell, enveloping both him and Su Feiying inside.


    If one did not look carefully, Four Elders would definitely not be able to notice the two of them.


    Su Feiying immediately understood Ye Feng''s n. He wanted to let the people from the Taiji Temple rush to the front to take the lead! If Fire Cloud Demon Master and Four Elders were to fight, Ye Feng and her would benefit.


    She was afraid that Ye Feng''s cultivation was too low, and did not have enough insurance to use Stealth Spell, so she leaned closer to Ye Feng, waved her hand, and used Stealth Spell that had a hundred years of cultivation. It also covered her and Ye Feng''s bodies.


    Under these circumstances, it was impossible for the Four Elders to discover the two of them.


    Sure enough, four old men led a group of more than ten Taiji Temple disciples and quickly passed through the tunnel that Ye Feng dug out. Aftering out, they all turned around to take a look at the Extreme me Wall, and their faces became ugly.


    Because they never thought that Ye Feng and Su Feiying possessed such terrifying methods that could dig a path like this out of the stone walls of the ancient ruins!


    They were lured away just now and quickly realised that the two were just fakes. They immediately sensed that something was amiss and turned back to run into the tunnel, but they were a step toote and did not manage to block Ye Feng and her.


    "No worries." Bamboo Lord, go back and call for reinforcements first. Let''s take this opportunity to explore the depths of the relic. "


    The old granny who was already old was Elder Mei, her face full of wrinkles as she spoke to Elder Zhu who was like a bamboo pole.


    After these words were said, the rest of the people also followed suit, and got the Elder Zhu to go back alone to look for reinforcements from the Taiji Temple''s headquarters. They went into the depths of the ruins first to check on the situation.


    This made Elder Zhu very unhappy.


    F * ck, if there''s something good in the depths of this relic, then wouldn''t it be taken away by the three old guys? But when the three of them asked him to return, he could only submit to the majority in the minority. Of course, he was definitely unhappy.


    Elder Zhu turned and left.


    Moreover, the situation between the Tang n and the did not seem to be right. It was indeed necessary to inform the Taiji Temple Headquarters and have them send out additional members.


    As for the deeper parts of the relic, as long as Three Elders Plum, Orchid, and Chrysanthemum did not rashly enter deeper, it should not be a problem for them to get greedy. After all, Three Elders had abined cultivation of nearly three hundred years, and no one in this world could defeat them easily.


    But they didn''t think about it. What if it wasn''t this world?


    Under the effect of Su Feiying''s Stealth Spell, the two of them had sessfully deceived the eyes and ears of everyone in Taiji Temple. After the Elder Zhu left, Plum, Orchid and Chrysanthemum revealed an expression of having seeded in their n, and they all strode forward, entering the depths of the ruins.


    In the Plum Orchid Flower Four Elders, the current Sect Leader had the best rtionship with the current Sect Leader, and had the advantage in the uing Sect Leader elections. As a result, the other three Sect Elders were dissatisfied, and sent the Elder Zhu away together, in order to not let him obtain the rewards of this operation.


    Seeing a group of people walking in, Ye Feng and Su Feiying quietly followed behind.


    Ye Feng smelled a light fragranceing from Su Feiying''s body by the side, and it felt like a lifetime had passed. For Su Feiying who had always advanced bravely, it was rare for her to be this cautious and prudent, but in order to deal with Fire Cloud Demon Master, which was on par with her, she had no choice but to be cautious.


    Su Feiying turned her face over, and inadvertently nced at Ye Feng, and her beautiful face revealed a look of gratification.


    Because the Cultivation World didn''t have enough resources, Ye Feng''s talent wasn''t revealed, but after arriving on Earth, Ye Feng flew up and grew. As long he was given a certain amount of time, he could even go up against Mo Jiuge.


    Of course, it was impossible for Ye Feng to fight against the entire Mo Family of Nanling, even if Ye Feng had a cultivation level of two or three hundred years, it would still be difficult for him alone to aplish. Unless...


    Su Feiying used her consciousness to scan the two Soul Cultivators behind her.


    It was very obvious that Ye Feng still paid great attention to cultivating his own forces on Earth. Once this power grew, coupled with the existence of the seventh stage of the Immortal Body Constitution by his side, it was truly possible for him to fight against the Mo Family of Nanling.


    But it was impossible for Su Feiying to ce her hopes on Ye Feng.


    She had always been apetitive person, even if Ye Feng could fight against the Mo Family of Nanling, by that time, her achievements would definitely be even higher! Being surpassed by disciples was something that Su Feiying found difficult to ept.


    The group of Taiji Temple in the front, with Ye Feng and Su Feiying following behind, they could feel that the air in the tunnel was getting hotter and hotter, there were even some corner where fire was spewing out from, it was obvious that they were getting closer and closer to the location of the Fire Cloud Demon Master.


    Although the ground was connected to every direction, it did not prevent the Taiji Temple from finding the right path. They just needed to walk towards a hotter passage.


    Could it be some fire-attribute treasure?


    Chen Jianxiong lost his Supreme Yang Work, but they found a fire attribute treasure. This way, in the uing Sect Leader Selection, Chen Jianxiong would not have any advantage at all!


    As Three Elders Plum, Orchid and Chrysanthemum thought this, their hearts burned with passion, and their footsteps became faster and faster.


    Very soon, everyone gradually approached the center of the relic!


    "Right here. Stop."


    Suddenly, Su Feiying grabbed onto Ye Feng and made him hide behind a corner of a stone wall. At the same time, she stopped and hid, "Fire Cloud Demon Master is right in front."


    Just as her clear voice fell, a great amount of exmations suddenly came from the front. It was Taiji Temple''s Three Elders and more than ten disciples.


    Originally, they were rushing forward happily, but now that they had arrived, they felt like they had seen a ghost. They couldn''t wait to return to the surface outside the relic and snatch away the credit!


    Not far away from the corner where Ye Feng and her were, there was an extremely wide hall at the center of the ruins. In the hall, there was arge creature resting.


    It was a four-meter-tall Tauren with mes all over his body. Even though his eyes looked a little dispirited, his iparable might scared the hell out of everyone in Taiji Temple.


    What kind of demon was this?

 Chapter 352

    Taiji Temple and the group of people never thought that they would run into such a monster under the ruins.


    They were clearly chasing after Ye Feng and East Sea Fairy, could it be that this monster in front of them has some connection with those two?


    The people of Taiji Temple all thought this, all of them were bewildered and uncertain.


    In the vast hall, the Fire Cloud Demon Master stood up straight, taller than the two of them. One of them had an ox head that was filled with evil spirits, his entire body was covered in mes, and when he found the people of the Taiji Temple, the mes around his body gradually congealed into me Armor s, appearing extremely mighty.


    A wave of heat, followed by a deep breath from Fire Cloud Demon Master, swept out in all directions, forcing all the people from Taiji Temple to retreat slowly. Finally, someone could not take it anymore, screaming in shock as they turned around to escape.


    "Mom, what the hell is this thing!"


    A pink-faced, white-faced youth with an extremely panicked expression scrambled back the way he hade.


    "Moo!"


    Fire Cloud Demon Master domineeringly let out a howl, and suddenly spewed out a mouthful of fire.


    BOOM!


    The greasy-faced young man was instantly burnt to a crisp, he only had time to let out a heart-wrenching scream. Seems like the pain of being burned to death by the Fire Cloud Demon Master was much more than being burned to death by Ye Feng''s fireball.


    "You all, what crime are you to disturb the peace of my Fire God?!"


    The Fire Cloud Demon Master said in a coarse voice, as his entire body was covered with ayer of me Armor, making him look like a god that had descended into the mortal world.


    What kind of fire god was this me ox demon? What the heck!


    The rest of the Taiji Temple naturally did not believe it, but the unquestionable fact was, they were definitely no match for the ox demon in front of them. The tyrannical image of the Fire Cloud Demon Master directly scared the bunch of the Taiji Temple to the point that they peed their pants. They did not even have the mood to resist.


    Even the faces of the Three Elders changed drastically. They did not have spiritual sense, so it was impossible for them to detect the strength of the thing in front of them!


    Fighting with the Fire Cloud Demon Master?


    The Three Elders were uncertain. With their cultivation base, if they were to split up and run, someone would definitely be able to escape. However, no one knew what would happen if they were to fight this me ox demon.


    The elders were already old, so naturally, they cherished their own lives more. However, the disciples of Taiji Temple did not think so.


    "Fight him to the death!" With the Three Elders here, we definitely have a chance of winning! "


    A young disciple who seemed to be the leader shouted, and was the first to walk to the front of the group, facing the godlike Fire Cloud Demon Master alone.


    Compared to the Fire Cloud Demon Master, the young disciple was like a child. However, he was not afraid.


    Seemingly infected by his mind, and seeing the miserable ending of the grease-faced youth who wanted to escape, the remaining Taiji Temple disciples all ignited their fighting spirit.


    Even if it was the ming Bull Demon, it still wasn''t a match for thebined forces of the Three Elders!


    The nine great young men immediately stood in front, and looked towards the Three Elders with hope in their eyes. The two old men and the old woman were stunned. F * ck, are these brats courting death?


    A newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger. You can forgive yourself for seeking death, but don''t drag them along with you!


    The three n elders looked at each other, the wrinkled olddy Elder Mei immediately shouted: "That''s right, this demon is not a match for our Taiji Temple, we will kill it together!"


    When they finished shouting, the group of Taiji Temple disciples immediately cheered, but immediately after, something happened that made them despair.


    But just as Elder Mei finished shouting, he immediately turned and ran, at the same time he performed Taiji Fist''s wild horse hair splitting technique, and waved his fat arm towards the direction of the Taiji Temple disciples.


    Wild Horse Splitting Mane''s ability was the use of the Burst Out Internal Breath''s principle, which pushed the people around out of the way. This time, the nine disciples of the Taiji Temple were pushed towards the direction of the Fire Cloud Demon Master.


    Elder Mei actually wanted to kill them, and escaped himself!


    Grief and indignation surged out from the faces of the group of people. This Elder Mei, was too shameless!


    Immediately after, Elder Lan and Elder Ju immediately followed after Elder Mei''s footsteps, with a leap, they tried to slip away.


    Unfortunately, the Fire Cloud Demon Master was not a monster with no intelligence. He was smarter than humans, and upon seeing this situation, he couldn''t help but to giggle. His entire body suddenly turned into a ball of me, and then, he ignored the young disciples of the Taiji Temple, and stood in the direction of where the Three Elders had left.


    Fire Cloud Demon Master was a demonic cultivator of the Cultivation World. Since they also had their own consciousness, they naturally knew the cultivation levels of the people present.


    As long as he could get rid of the Three Elders, the remaining guys would pose no threat to him at all.


    "Trying to run?"


    The mes produced by the Fire Cloud Demon Master were extremely fast, and in an instant, it appeared in front of, who was about to escape.


    BOOM!


    The moment the ox demon opened its mouth, it immediately knew whether or not it existed or not. This mouthful of mes directly wrapped around Elder Mei''s body, causing her to unconsciously condense the Internal Shield to resist the high temperature.


    The two parties remained in a deadlock for a moment, but in the end, the Fire Cloud Demon Master was still better off as she turned Elder Mei''s body into ashes while screaming.


    This scene caused Elder Lan and Elder Ju, who were also trying to escape just a moment ago, to be shocked. Even Elder Mei had endured for such a long time. Then, it seemed that the ming Bull Demon was not very strong?


    If he had known earlier that the three of them were going to join hands, he would have killed them all!


    The two elders felt a little bit of regret. They looked at each other and nodded. They felt that it was not toote to form an alliance.


    The two of them moved their feet and rushed towards Fire Cloud Demon Master from two different directions.


    "Tsk tsk!" Do you guys know what is an Immortal technique? "


    Fire Cloud Demon Master once again condensed into the four meter tall Ox Head Human monster. Laughing sinisterly, he threw out two arms wrapped in ming armor.


    Immortal technique?


    Of course, Elder Lan and Elder Ju didn''t understand, but they were on the point and had no choice but to attack.


    "Look at this, Taiji Sword!"


    "Taiji Fist, progress attack!"


    The two n elders shouted as they gathered their Qi in their palms, then started attacking Fire Cloud Demon Master in their most violent fashion.


    Celestial magic, the chaotic world of the me Dragons!


    Fire Cloud Demon Master''s two arms instantly extended outwards, bing two long ming dragons. They instantly let out two dragon roars, and with lightning speed, grabbed Elder Lan and Elder Ju in the far distance.


    "Die!"


    A cruel expression appeared on the ferocious face of the Fire Cloud Demon Master.


    Bang! Bang!


    The two old men''s bodies exploded into a cloud of blood and gore. Just like that, the three great elders of the Taiji Temple were crushed by the Fire Cloud Demon Master.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the group of Taiji Temple disciples, Fire Cloud Demon Master had not only scared them, but had also given them a sigh of relief. Because the Three Elders had abandoned them to escape, and had died first.


    However, should it be their turn next?


    The leader who had the attitude was not willing to give up. Gritting his teeth, he decided to take the risk and negotiate with the Fire Cloud Demon Master.


    However, at this moment, a sudden change urred.


    Fire Cloud Demon Master, who had just killed Three Elders and did not have time to catch his breath, was met with an attack that was much stronger than the previous ones. Su Feiying and Ye Feng, who had already dodged to the side, attacked at the same time!

 Chapter 353

    When the Fire Cloud Demon Master killed the three elders of the Taiji Temple, his mind was at its most rxed.


    Ye Feng and Su Feiying chose this time to suddenlyunch an attack!


    Under the astonished gazes of the nine Taiji Temple disciples, a snow-white ribbon suddenly appeared from the side, and wrapped around Fire Cloud Demon Master like a white lightning bolt.


    The mes on the body of the Fire Cloud Demon Master was a high-temperature me that could even melt sharp weapons.


    It was to the point that even after being wrapped up by the floating ribbon, the mes on Fire Cloud Demon Master''s body showed signs of being suppressed. It had to be said that Su Feiying''s Snow Shadow Ribbon was her life treasure, a spirit artifact.


    Like a shroud, the Snow Shadow Ribbon wrapped Fire Cloud Demon Master''s bodypletely, tightly!


    "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" "Ice Magic!"


    As Fire Cloud Demon Master was unaware, he waspletely entangled by Su Feiying''s Snow Shadow Ribbon. He immediately roared out and called out Su Feiying''s nickname from within the Cultivation World: Ice Fairy.


    "Got you."


    Su Feiying''s clear and cold voice spread throughout the entire audience. She linked her jade-like Snow Shadow Ribbon and floated out like a fairy, appearing before the eyes of the group of Taiji Temple disciples.


    Her long hair flowed down like a waterfall, and her graceful figure beneath the snow-white long skirt was iparably perfect. The sight of it made one want to swallow a mouthful of saliva, directly pouncing over. However, the sight of her exquisite face would cause others to stop in their tracks because her eyes were too cold. It was as if her eyes had been frozen for tens of thousands of years. It was so cold that one could not look straight at her.


    When she appeared, it immediately caused all the young disciples of Taiji Temple to widen their eyes, as they all lost the ability to think.


    There was actually such a beauty in the world!


    Not only the male disciples, even the three female disciples in the group of people had expressions of envy and jealousy. This girl that appeared was too beautiful.


    They were much more beautiful than the so-called beautiful women who relied on makeup in the secr world. However, whenpared to this ice-cold woman in a long skirt, they were nothing. It was as if they were green leaves against a red flower, and a dark star against the sun and moon.


    "Senior, stop!"


    Just at this time, the leader of the nine Taiji Temple disciples reacted, he immediately took a step forward and shouted.


    All he wanted to do now was to preserve his life.


    No matter whether it was the me Ox Demon that had been restrained, or the peerless beauty that had appeared now, they were not powerful existences that he could imagine.


    The best method would be to let these two powerful existences fight to the death, and they would be able to take the opportunity to slip away and even gain benefits from that.


    In this regard, he thought of a n, which was to first stand at the Fire Cloud Demon Master, and use his calm demeanor to affect the actions of the beautiful woman, and help the Fire Cloud Demon Master.


    However, his calctions were wrong.


    "All of you, stay put."


    Ye Feng''s figure appeared from the side, holding onto his sword, like a god, he blocked in front of the nine disciples of Taiji Temple, preventing them from disturbing Su Feiying from cleaning up Fire Cloud Demon Master.


    "You!"


    The leading young man saw Ye Feng and could not help but freeze for a second. Isn''t that fellow Ye Feng?


    His name was Yang Cong, and he was normally one of Chen Hui''sckeys, but this time, he was sent to the Desert to do a quest and was separated from Chen Hui. The current him did not know that Chen Hui was already dead, nor did he know that his Supreme Yang Work was taken away by others. His memories of Ye Feng still lingered around when he had annihted the Hidden Fairy Sect and sent Chen Hui flying with a single punch when he reached the foot of the mountain.


    He did not expect to meet Ye Feng here.


    Yang Cong thought, if he could kill Ye Feng here, and then sessfully leave this relic, wouldn''t he have made a huge contribution?


    At the very least, Chen Hui would probably admire him a lot, and let him be Chen Hui''s trusted aide from now on. Yang Cong clearly knew how much of a humiliation he had suffered at the foot of the Hidden Fairy Sect.


    Right now, the beautiful woman was facing off against the me Ox Demon, wouldn''t it be 100% possible for the nine of them to kill Ye Feng?


    I''ll do it if I want to.


    "The Fire God was benevolent and magnanimous. He let us go, and killed Elder Mei, Lan, and Ju who had betrayed his trust in us. We should do something for him!"


    Yang Cong immediately raised his head and stared at Ye Feng as he shouted, "The aplice who killed the woman, Ye Feng, will definitely be able to distract her. As long as the Fire God breaks free, we can leave this ce alive! "


    With these words shouted, the Taiji Temple disciples behind him also felt that it made sense.


    This so-called ''Fire God'' didn''t seem to be someone who killed innocent people?


    There seemed to be nothing wrong with helping him right now, but they kept having the feeling that something was wrong, but they couldn''t remember what it was. Under Yang Cong''s enticement, the group of people looked at Ye Feng with killing intent.


    When Ye Feng heard him shout, his eyes revealed a hint of coldness. These fellows were the aplices of the tiger, what kind of good person did they think Fire Cloud Demon Master was?


    Once Fire Cloud Demon Master escapes, these fellows would definitely die a graveless death.


    Since the other party wanted to take action against Ye Feng, there was no need for Ye Feng to be polite.


    Swish!


    Ye Feng took out Supreme Yang Work s from his storage ring and a mirror shining with golden light suddenly appeared in the wide hall, blinding the nine disciples of Taiji Temple.


    Isn''t this the Supreme Yang Work?


    Why was it in Ye Feng''s hands?


    Ye Feng wanted to test the strength of the Supreme Yang Work, since it was a group of trash with cultivation of around thirty years or so, it was not worth for him to use the Void Sword Dance.


    "To let you die under the precious treasures of your own sect can be considered a great mercy."


    Ye Feng''s mouth raised into a smile, but in the eyes of Yang Cong and the rest of the nine, his smile was as sinister and sinister as a demon''s.


    Why was the Supreme Yang Work in Ye Feng''s hands?


    Yang Cong had not been able to think through this problem even when he had died.


    Ye Feng held the Supreme Yang Work in his hand and shone it in Yang Cong''s direction. Immediately, a Super Hot Fireball flew out, shining like a small sun.


    The use of Spirit Treasures was to increase the power of the immortal techniques performed by Spirit Treasures. For example, when Su Feiying killed Han Zhiwu, he used the Starfall from the Snow Shadow Ribbon s.


    But now, Ye Feng was using the Fireball with his Supreme Yang Work, which was 30% more powerful than the fireball he was using with his bare hands.


    When the dazzling Super Hot Fireball struck towards Yang Cong, the youth still had not recovered from his shock. By the time he wanted to dodge in a hurry, it was already toote.


    The moment he moved his feet, the Super Hot Fireball exploded where he was standing previously, the intense white light and true energy was even more intense than real explosives, in a blink of an eye, tens of thousands of degrees of high temperature instantly burnt all four people around him, not even leaving behind a single scrap.


    Counting the growth rate of the Supreme Yang Work, Ye Feng could even go head to head with a fifty to sixty years old martial arts expert, let alone these Taiji Temple disciples who had only cultivated for around thirty years.


    The power of a fireball immediately caused the remaining Taiji Temple disciples to be baffled. What kind of background did this Ye Feng have?


    And the most important question was, why was the damned Supreme Yang Work in his hands?

 Chapter 354

    No one answered them.


    After clearly seeing the technique of falling stars that Su Feiying used, Ye Feng had some understanding of the second level of Star Burial Arrow, so he immediately waved his right hand, and his Innate Qi once again gathered on top of the Supreme Yang Work.


    Not long ago, Ye Feng could only avoid thirty years of cultivation Martial Arts Cultivator, but now, he could face a group of people by himself. This showed just how fast his actualbat ability had increased.


    Celestial magic had fallen from the stars!


    With a twist of his hand, five dark blue arrows formed from Supreme Yang Work s. Like sharp Blu-ray Gun bullets, they shot towards the remaining five people.


    Perhaps because the attribute of the Star Burial Arrow was not verypatible with the Supreme Yang Work, Ye Feng felt that the increase in the strength of the Star Burial Arrow was not as obvious as the increase in the Super Hot fireball. However, this did not mean that the Supreme Yang Work was useless against him.


    Since the Dragon Sword Ancient Ring was not considered a treasure, and could not amplify its power through its immortal arts, it was very useful to Ye Feng.


    It was a pity that if he wanted to use the Void swordsmanship, Ye Feng would have to pass through the Dragon Sword s in the Ancient ring, and even trade for another sword.


    Of course, the ancient Dragon Sword ring was his most important possession, he couldn''t let it fall into other people''s hands even if he risked his life.


    Just then, the shock wave from the explosion of the Super Hot Fireball had not finished, but Ye Feng had quickly followed with the Starfall Arrow, killing the remaining five disciples who did not react in time, and they were immediately destroyed by Ye Feng''s fireballs.


    Those who kill will always be killed, and those who want to kill will have the awareness of being killed.


    Ye Feng shook his head and sighed, he did not kill innocents, but the other party wanted his life, so he could only retaliate.


    Fire Cloud Demon Master and Su Feiying had finally reached the end of the stalemate.


    "Ice Magic!" You let me go! I have something to say! "


    The Fire Cloud Demon Master was tied up by the Snow Shadow Ribbon, and because the Yang God was killed by Su Feiying, he was unable to break free from the restrictions with his current strength.


    After struggling for a long time, he finally came to apromise with Su Feiying. However, he did not give up resisting, because he knew that as long as he gave up resisting, Su Feiying would definitely turn him into meat paste.


    The real body of the Fire Cloud Demon Master was like a bull, it only became known as the Demon Lord after cultivating to the point where it became difficult for it to walk its own path, so he was definitely not willing to die by Su Feiying''s hands like this.


    Even if he had to die, he couldn''t die in this foreignnd ?-


    "If you''re begging for mercy, then forget it."


    Su Feiying''s clear and cold voice sounded. Clearly, she did not n on letting Fire Cloud Demon Master off the hook.


    From the very beginning, Fire Cloud Demon Master had harassed her repeatedly because he coveted her beauty. In the end, because of the war between the two, it had spread to Earth, causing Su Feiying to hold in her anger for a long time.


    As long as she could get rid of the Fire Cloud Demon Master, even if she couldn''t go back to the Cultivation World, she would be able to live a peaceful life on Earth!


    "Not begging, just cooperating."


    When Fire Cloud Demon Master said till here, his rough voice revealed a trace of mystery and expectation: "You have the starpass, so you should know that there''s a transportation array in this ruin, right? I have been recuperating here for a few months, and have already found the location of the transportation array.


    "What''s missing?"


    As expected, when Su Feiying heard the news about the transportation array, he immediately frowned and asked.


    "If your strength is insufficient, then I or one of you alone will not be able to activate the transportation array. But if you join, that would be different. "


    Fire Cloud Demon Master was filled with confidence as he spoke the information that he had.


    "Where is the transportation array?"


    Of course, Su Feiying would not believe his words. He had to personally see the transportation array to be sure of the details. Hence, no matter what, she would not let Fire Cloud Demon Master go so easily.


    "We''ve passed through the main hall, turned left twice, and arrived at a secret chamber ?-"


    The Fire Cloud Demon Master did not hesitate and directly said it.


    Ye Feng listened from afar and frowned, feeling that what Fire Cloud Demon Master said seemed to be true. But if it was like that, then he couldn''t kill Fire Cloud Demon Master no matter what.


    I wonder what Su Feiying will decide to do ?-


    Ye Feng shook his head, this kind of decision should still be left to Su Feiying. Su Feiying had a lot more experience than him roaming the Cultivation World, so he should have encountered many simr situations, so he should know how to handle these kind of matters.


    "Let''s go take a look first."


    Su Feiying raised her hand and pulled Fire Cloud Demon Master, whose Snow Shadow Ribbon was wrapped into a dumpling, behind her.


    Fire Cloud Demon Master, who was originally four meters tall, had been wrapped up by the Snow Shadow Ribbon like a mummy. After that, he was reduced to less than three meters, and not even a single me could be seen.


    The key thing was that with Su Feiying''s current strengthpared to Fire Cloud Demon Master''s, it was impossible for Fire Cloud Demon Master to escape.


    Following the route that the Fire Cloud Demon Master suggested, Ye Feng quickly arrived at a sealed stone room. As he walked along the road beside the Fire Cloud Demon Master that was being dragged, he could feel waves of heating from the other party''s body.


    Outside of the transportation array''s stone room, there were several stone pirs burning with torches. They werepletely different from the rest of the ruins that were illuminated by the Night Pearls.


    If the grave robber came to this ruin, he would definitely be rich. However, to Ye Feng and Ye Feng, the Night Pearl was nothing. The things that were grabbed in the Cultivation World were like stones on a rotten street.


    When Ye Feng passed by the entrance of the stone room, he used his divine sense to scan the torches on the few stone pirs at the entrance. Immediately, he felt the astonishing temperature from them, it was definitely not ordinary mes, and it was also different from the feeling of the mes in the Fire Cloud Demon Master.


    This ruin had existed for who knows how many years, and yet these torches could still burn. It was simply a miracle, even in the Cultivation World it was astonishing.


    Following Su Feiying into the only passage that led to the stone room, step by step, Ye Feng only felt a wave of ancient aura gushing toward him. At the same time, the surrounding space became a little unreal, just like before he used the Void swordsmanship.


    "This transportation array is really not bad!"


    Ye Feng was overjoyed.


    At this time, he finally followed Su Feiying into the stone room. Looking around, his entire mind was attracted to one of the ancient transportation array s in the center.


    It was a transportation array that was evenrger and more ancient than the broken transportation array s in the upper and lower reaches of the East Ocean. Its entire body was carved out of extremely hard materials and it was engraved with all sorts of profound and difficult to understand profound characters.


    Just the material of this transportation array was probably the top tier refining material of the Cultivation World!


    "This is a treasure that even the top powers of Cultivation World covet ?-"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but think of this, but right at this moment, the situation suddenly changed.


    "Roar!" Frost, you trapped me to death! "


    The Fire Cloud Demon Master roared, a powerful True Qi burst out, taking advantage of the moment when Su Feiying and Ye Feng were being attracted by the ancient transportation array, wanting to break free from Su Feiying''s restraints.


    Unfortunately, Su Feiying had already prepared for this and naturally would not let him do as he pleased.


    "Since that''s the case, I shall cooperate with you and bring this transportation array back."


    Su Feiying said coldly as she gathered her Innate Qi onto the Snow Shadow Ribbon, immediately binding Fire Cloud Demon Master who was trying to escape even more tightly.

 Chapter 355

    Regarding transportation array, whether it was Fire Cloud Demon Master or Su Feiying, both of them did not really understand it.


    In the Cultivation World, there existed transportation array s in every major city. However, those transportation array s were on a smaller scale and were far inferior to the ancient transportation array in front of them, nor to therge transportation array s who had teleported them to the Fire Cloud Cave.


    Su Feiying and the transportation array that were familiar with each other were all small-scaled transportation array s who allowed cultivators to be transported from the same world. But the one before their eyes, was obviously a transportation array that had transcended worlds.


    Can I return to the Cultivation World?


    They don''t know.


    Is there any danger?


    They didn''t know either.


    However, to Su Feiying and the Fire Cloud Demon Master, returning to the Cultivation World was evidently the most urgent matter. They were all native-born Cultivation World people. On Earth, it was like they were living in a foreignnd, there was no way they could live in this ce forever.


    This point, Ye Feng was different from them.


    Because by the time Ye Feng was teleported over, his physical body had already died and only his soul was protected by the ancient Dragon Sword ring, he was reborn into Ye Feng''s body in this world. Therefore, to him, Earth and the Cultivation World were half his home.


    The current Ye Feng felt that even if he stayed here forever, it would not be uneptable, because Su Feiying was here, Ye Wentian, Long Wan''er and Su Menghan were here.


    Of course, what Ye Feng was most afraid of was that if he stayed on Earth, he would not feel pressured, and if he met a strong enemy, it would be a tragedy.


    Ye Feng still harbored quite a bit of emotion toward Earth, due to the influence of Ye Feng''s memories.


    "Heh heh, a wise man knows his ce."


    When Su Feiying decided to cooperate with him, he finally saw the light of day once again.


    He was already unable to hold on any longer. Fortunately, he had thought of a trump card and as expected, Su Feiying was very passionate about returning to the Cultivation World. Maybe it was because of that person ?-


    However, just as he struggled free from the Snow Shadow Ribbon, Su Feiying immediately raised her hand, and seven streaks of true qi shot into the Fire Cloud Demon Master''s body with lightning speed.


    Celestial Art, Seven-Stars Curbing Spell!


    The second level of Seven-Stars Curbing Spell was used on the inside of the enemy''s body, it was able to restrict the flow of the True Qi inside the enemy''s body, causing them to be able to use any kind of immortal technique and create a feeling of dy. If used at this time, it would undoubtedly take away Fire Cloud Demon Master''s life.


    Although he had broken free from the Snow Shadow Ribbon, he had still entered this state, causing his mood to plummet once again.


    Su Feiying was too cunning!


    "Alright, let''s start the transportation array."


    Su Feiying observed the ancient transportation array for a long time, but was still unable to figure out the profoundness of its operation. She only knew that if she infused her Innate Qi into a few of its grooves, she would be able to activate this transportation array.


    Although she did not know if she would encounter any dangers, in order to see that person again, Su Feiying still decided to take the risk and give it a try.


    Back on Earth, although she felt much calmer, it didn''t match with herpetitive personality. She still had to find a way to return to the Cultivation World, there would be a day when she would defeat that fellow!


    Fire Cloud Demon Master waspletely convinced by her power, so he could only obediently begin to channel his Innate Qi into a groove at the side of transportation array. At the same time, he quickly thought about how he chould get rid of Su Feiying.


    Even if transportation array had no problems, he knew that once he followed Su Feiying back to Cultivation World, he would definitely be pped to death by Su Feiying. As such, Fire Cloud Demon Master would definitely not follow Su Feiying.


    The best was that Su Feiying would be severely injured while teleporting, but that was unlikely to happen, because if she did, Fire Cloud Demon Master would definitely be heavily injured too.


    His mind raced, and while channeling his true qi into the transportation array, he was also thinking of a way to escape.


    The pure output of true qi would not be hindered by the Seven-Stars Curbing Spell. Very quickly, the entire ancient transportation array seemed toe to life as several deep and profound runes began to shine with a faint white light.


    Seeing that, Su Feiying also extended her hand out and ced her hand on one of the grooves.


    "Ye Feng, watch outside. No one is allowed toe in."


    As she started to channel her Qi, she nced at Ye Feng.


    This nce, was not only icy cold, but also carried a bit of guilt. It was as if she knew that if she were to ignore everything and forcefully activate the transportation array, Ye Feng''s heart might not feel good.


    But she would not regret it.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng did not have much of an impression as he replied and walked to the entrance of therge stone room.


    He already knew that Su Feiying wouldn''t let go of any chance to return to the Cultivation World. Now that she had finally found a transportation array that she could use, she would definitely give it a try.


    With Su Feiying''s personality, there was no way Ye Feng could persuade him.


    "Remember, if the transportation array activates it, we must immediately move far away from here. If there are no problems with transportation array, I will quicklye back to find you. "


    Su Feiying''s voice was a little less cold and detached, and a little more concerned. Just as Ye Feng''s mood was wavering, it entered his ears.


    It was very obvious that Su Feiying did not want Ye Feng to risk his life with her. Forget about others, what if something were to happen to Ye Feng and the others who were still on Earth? In Su Feiying''s mind, Ye Feng now had three wives on Earth.


    "Hmm ?-"


    Ye Feng was hesitating a little, unsure of whether or not he should follow along with this instruction, when he heard it, and couldn''t help but feel a trace of warmth.


    Su Feiying was still thinking for his sake, but she was really too anxious to find a way to return to the Cultivation World, so activating the transportation array was something that she had to do.


    As the Innate Qi continued to flow from Su Feiying and the Fire Cloud Demon Master into the ancient transportation array, the mysterious runes on the transportation array began to shine brighter and brighter.


    The stone room that was initially dark under the illumination of the surrounding torches, quickly became as bright as day. Even Ye Feng, who was standing at the entrance, was dazzled by the white light.


    The light grew brighter and brighter until it finally reached a critical point.


    BOOM!


    A loud noise came out, following that, a white light barrier appeared from the Ancient transportation array, shining down from above.


    The transmission barrier appeared!


    This was a cylindrical light barrier. Su Feiying and Fire Cloud Demon Master started to be excited as they finally activated it. They were all very familiar with this kind of circr light barrier, it was something that even the Cultivation World s had.


    "You go in first."


    Su Feiying was not affected by the light barrier for long, but she quickly regained her senses and coldly said to Fire Cloud Demon Master.


    "Tsk tsk, dream!"


    Fire Cloud Demon Masterughed sinisterly, he could not run into the teleportation circle first, because he had already thought of a good way to get rid of Su Feiying!

 Chapter 356

    Hearing Fire Cloud Demon Master''s sinisterugh, Su Feiying immediately knew that the situation was not good. A nervous expression surfaced on her beautiful face, as she turned to look at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng also sensed that something was amiss, he immediately ran out of the room, but he was toote.


    Celestial magic, the chaotic world of the me Dragons!


    The immortal arts that Fire Cloud Demon Master had been brewing for a long time were finally released by him. Although he had the Seven-Stars Curbing Spell on him, if he were to prepare for a long time, he would still be able to release the immortal arts.


    A fire dragon roared and rushed out quickly, enveloping Ye Feng who was about to leave the stone room. Not only did Ye Feng have no time to react, even Su Feiying did not have the time to stop it.


    "So powerful!"


    Ye Feng''s heart trembled. He felt the other party''s fire dragon wrap around his body, tightly holding him, yet he did not have the slightest ability to resist. The difference between a cultivation of 20 years and a cultivation of 100 years was just too great.


    "Let''s go in!"


    Fire Cloud Demon Master held Ye Feng, revealed a sinister smile, and threw him towards the Transportation Light Cover.


    With Ye Feng''s cultivation, he was naturally unable to resist, and thought to himself that it was no good, Fire Cloud Demon Master was too cunning, even Su Feiying did not notice that he was secretly preparing to use his immortal arts.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Su Feiying saw that Ye Feng had been thrown into the Transportation Light Cover and immediately flung out the Snow Shadow Ribbon at her waist. She wanted to roll Ye Feng up, but at this time, Ye Feng''s body had already started to disintegrate and disappear, the teleportation had already begun!


    Su Feiying''s pretty face showed a hint of anxiety. No one knew where transportation array was heading to, and no one knew if there would be any dangers during the teleportation. She absolutely could not not let Ye Feng pass alone.


    She didn''t even have time to look at Fire Cloud Demon Master. With a step, her beautiful figure floated up and jumped into the Transportation Light Cover s'' trap.


    She had to go with Ye Feng, and must not let Ye Feng face any danger alone!


    Seeing Su Feiying running into the Transportation Light Cover, Fire Cloud Demon Master smiledcently. In the end, this girl was still not as treacherous as him.


    If Su Feiying ignored Ye Feng and chased after the Fire Cloud Demon Master, she could definitely catch him or even kill him. However, Su Feiying was too concerned about Ye Feng, so she followed him without dy.


    The figures of Ye Feng and Su Feiying gradually separated, disappearing bit by bit as they were teleported to another world.


    "I''ve finally gotten rid of it."


    Fire Cloud Demon Masterughed out loud. His entire body stretched and he once again became the four-meter-tall me Armor. He stood in front of the ten-meter-wide white Transportation Light Cover with aplicated expression on his face.


    Should I go in?


    He thought for a moment, but in the end, he still shook his head. Rather than following Su Feiying and getting killed by him, he might as well stay on Earth and silently umte strength.


    Now that Su Feiying wasn''t on Earth, he should be the king on Earth.


    Unfortunately, just as he thought about it, he suddenly felt that something was wrong inside his body. Before he could even react, the seven star powers suddenly erupted from his body, and the Seven-Stars Curbing Spell that Su Feiying nted in him actually exploded!


    Fire Cloud Demon Master''s face changed drastically, but when that power exploded within his body, he could not even dodge.


    "Ahhh!"


    He painfully howled a few times, and all the meridians in his body were severely injured. Luckily he had activated all of his Innate Qi to protect his dantian and Dan Nucleus at the most critical moment, otherwise his hundred years of cultivation would have been destroyed.


    First, he suffered serious injuries from his fight with Su Feiying, and then, the Earth Yang God incarnation was destroyed by Su Feiying. Now, after the Seven-Stars Curbing Spell imploded once more, the Fire Cloud Demon Master''s strength dropped again and again, and the strength that he could showcase now was not even 1% of his peak condition.


    "Damn it!"


    Fire Cloud Demon Master painfully roared twice, his four-meter-tall body immediately shrinking to be a body that was around the same height as an ordinary person.


    With his current condition, if he continued to exist as the Fire Cloud Demon Master, he would definitely not have much luck meeting those Martial Arts Cultivator from before. Hence, he had to find an identity to survive on Earth, and it would be best if he could obtain arge amount of resources.


    That way, he would be able to gather resources to heal his injuries. As long as he regained his strength, nothing would be a problem.


    And the best choice, would obviously be Ye Feng, who was just sent into the Transportation Light Cover by him.


    Gradually, the image of the Fire Cloud Demon Master changed to that of Ye Feng, only his power was greatly reduced. The current him, even Ye Feng could easily kill him, if not the Fire Cloud Demon Master would not need to pretend to be human.


    "This kid has quite a bit of power in the mundane world. I can make good use of him ?-"


    In any case, Su Feiying and Ye Feng had already been sent to another world, who knew when they would return.


    He had to take advantage of Su Feiying''s absence to recover his strength. If he disguised himself as Ye Feng, he would be able to obtain enough resources. At the very least, the rtionship between Ye Feng and the National Security Agency seemed to be pretty good ?-


    Suddenly, a series of faint footsteps came from outside the passage, causing Fire Cloud Demon Master''s expression to change once again.


    "Oh no, invisibility!"


    Without any hesitation, he immediately used Stealth Spell, but because his strength had decreased, he was only able to use Stealth Spell after 3 seconds, and his figure was nowhere to be seen.


    In the next moment his figure disappeared, arge group of people rushed in from outside. It was arge group of Martial Arts Cultivator.


    To Fire Cloud Demon Master, they werepletely unable to recognize what kind of power these Martial Arts Cultivator were. All they knew was that they were a group of loathsome fellows. If the Fire Cloud Demon Master was found out by them, they would definitely die without a burial. This group of people would actually have several experts with a cultivation of over a hundred years!


    "What''s that in front?"


    The Martial Arts Cultivator that barged in did not discover the figure of Fire Cloud Demon Master, but saw the activated transportation array at first nce. The dazzling white pir of light caused everyone''s eyes to open wide in disbelief.


    What was this pir of light?


    Immediately, someone took out a hairpin from his pocket and threw it towards the white pir of light. The hairpin entered the white pir of light and disintegrated into extremely fine powder that disappeared momentster.


    Everyone looked at each other, didn''t they chase after Ye Feng, East Sea Fairy and the others?


    They had a faint feeling that they had encountered something extraordinary this time.


    Just as they were thinking about how to proceed, something strange happened.


    Celestial magic, the chaotic world of the me Dragons!


    Fire Cloud Demon Master did not hesitate at all. While the group of people were stunned, he hid in the corner for a long time before finally using this immortal technique.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Countless fire dragons scuttled out, pushing away the group of dozens of Martial Arts Cultivator s. The strong wind pressure blew them into the Transportation Light Cover.


    "Stinky little ?a"


    Someone cursed out loud, but before he could finish, his body was ripped apart by the Transportation Light Cover.


    A group of dozens of people, pushed into the Transportation Light Cover''s territory by the Fire Cloud Demon Master and were teleported to another world! Immediately after, the transportation array used up all of his energy and the dazzling pir of light gradually dissipated.

 Chapter 357

    After the light above the transportation array was extinguished, the entire stone room finally returned to its initial dull state as it was illuminated by the torches, allowing the Fire Cloud Demon Master, who had transformed into Qin Xuan, to heave a sigh of relief.


    "Tsk tsk, enjoy yourselves. I, Fiery Cloud, will enjoy myself here on Earth."


    The Fire Cloud Demon Masterughed strangely, then swaggered out of the ruins.


    The first step was to return to the Yanjing and interact with the people from the National Security Agency. Although the Fire Cloud Demon Master had heard that Ye Feng had a lot of beauties, recovering his strength was the most important thing to the Fire Cloud Demon Master, so he temporarily did not take the woman to heart.


    And to him, the one he liked the most was the cow, not the woman ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    When Ye Feng was thrown into the transportation array, he immediately felt like he was being torn apart, as though his entire body was split into billions of small parts. However, he was teleported to extremely far ces, as though he had travelled across countless worlds.


    It took an unknown amount of time before he finally felt his body reconstruct bit by bit, regaining a bit of intuition. Only, his whole body was somewhat numb, and he couldn''t even open his eyes. He only knew that he seemed to have fallen onto a hard, cold ground.


    Ye Feng felt like vomiting, his entire body was twitching, he could not hear anything, and could not smell anything. He thought to himself, so this is the feeling of teleporting across the world?


    When he was teleported from Cultivation World to Earth, he died in the middle of it, so he did not have a very profound feeling about it.


    Fortunately, he already had 20 years of cultivation. If he was a little bit lower, he felt that he might have died again.


    The difort he was feeling now was indescribable. It was as if millions of ants were crawling around in his body. After his body underwent teleportation and rbination, it was a very normal feeling. It was just that the teleportation across worlds was much more severe than the teleportation between Cultivation World cities.


    Just when Ye Feng was worried that he might encounter some kind of danger just like that, he suddenly felt the ancient Dragon Sword Ring on his finger start to heat up, as if it felt that there was some kind of treasure nearby.


    Where''s Su Feiying? And the Fire Cloud Demon Master?


    Fortunately, under the effects of the ancient Dragon Sword Ring, the symptoms of his body gradually improved, and his sense of smell, hearing, and vision finally recovered.


    The first thing that came into his nose was a damp and dark smell, as if he were in a dpidated underground pce. This fact allowed Ye Feng to be certain that this was definitely not the Fire Cloud Cave, because the Fire Cloud Cave was located near the mouth of a volcano.


    Immediately after, Su Feiying''s clear and delicate shout entered his ears, apanied by a faint sound of fighting and a strange sound that was like a reptile crawling on the ground.


    Su Feiying was fighting with someone?


    This caused Ye Feng to hurriedly open her eyes, but she discovered that her surroundings had turnedpletely dark. She could only see a snow-white figure floating erratically not too far away, using Starfall to battle against arge group of pitch-ck figures.


    On a closer look, the group of ck shadows was a group of ck spiders!


    Each spider was about the same size as a person. Their eight eyes appeared extremely vicious and aggressive. Moreover, from their fangs, an ordinary person would surely die if they were bitten.


    If Su Feiying had not blocked in front of Ye Feng and helped him block the swarm of spiders, he would have been split up and eaten by the spiders.


    "Master, catch!"


    Ye Feng came to his senses and stood up immediately. He almost slipped and fell, but he managed to stand steadily.


    Immediately after, he took out Supreme Yang Work from his storage ring and threw it at Su Feiying.


    The moment the Supreme Yang Work appeared, a bright white light illuminated its surroundings, allowing Ye Feng to clearly see that this ce looked like a very old temple, with a architecture simr to the one teleported over from the desert.


    Is this the Cultivation World?


    Ye Feng didn''t know, he only knew that the Sky and Earth aura here was more than ten times richer than on Earth. No wonder these spiders could grow to be so big.


    Seeing the Supreme Yang Work, Su Feiying of course knew what this treasure was used for.


    When he was in the desert ruins, Su Feiying was surprised when Ye Feng took out this thing. At this time, he caught the Supreme Yang Work and immediately wanted to use it to perform an immortal technique.


    Therge group of spiders were initially advancing forward, fearlessly attacking Su Feiying. They wanted to swallow her down, but when the Supreme Yang Work appeared, they immediately hesitated and began to slow down.


    Without waiting for them to make a decision on whether to retreat or continue forward, Su Feiying had already released arge Super Hot fireball through the Supreme Yang Work.


    This technique was not called Super Hot, but rather called Starlight Suns. It was a new type of immortal technique created by Su Feiying bybining the Red me and the Star Tomb Sect''s immortal arts. As soon as the white fireball appeared, it immediately split into many small blue fireballs, as if the stars in the sky were set against the sun.


    BOOM!


    Explosions rang out incessantly, and violent mes engulfed the entire room, incinerating all the ck spiders in the room. The sound of insects crawling had finally disappeared, and the sacrificial room had quietened down.


    "Master, do you know where we are?"


    Ye Feng secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He patted his buttocks and crawled up, then continuously scanned his surroundings with his divine sense, discovering that he was simrly unable to pierce through the walls of the Ancient Temple, which meant that he was also a product of the Immortal Cultivators.


    "I don''t know."


    Su Feiying had just finished taking care of the bunch of spiders. She turned around with a worried look on her beautiful face, "Are you alright?"


    "With Master here, of course it''s alright."


    Ye Feng grinned. In fact, his stomach was still churning, but fortunately, he was fine and his movements were not affected.


    He felt the temperature and guidance of the ancient Dragon Sword Ring on his hand, and suddenly said: "The ancient Dragon Sword Ring seems to be more active here, there seems to be many treasures a mile away to the left, should we go take a look?"


    Seeing his rxed expression, Su Feiying finally heaved a sigh of relief. She could easily see the ancient Dragon Sword Ring on Ye Feng''s hand.


    Ye Feng was acknowledged by the ring. If he were to return to the Cultivation World, he could try to find the Dragon Sword''s ancient tomb to ept the Dragon Sword''s inheritance. If he could seed, Ye Feng''s fighting strength would at least be able to increase by twofold ¡­


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Feng suddenly spoke, as if he had discovered something, and pointed behind Su Feiying.


    Su Feiying was still deep in thought, and did not notice anything at the moment. She did not sense anything when her consciousness swept around her, but in the next moment, a hard spider w suddenly appeared from behind her and pierced through her back.


    Gurgle gurgle gurgle gurgle gurgle gurgle gurgle gurgle gurgle gurgle gurgle gurgle gurgle gurgle gurgle Blood gushed out from Su Feiying''s chest and behind her was actually a gigantic ck spider that was as big as a small mountain. The moment it stood up, it lifted her delicate body into the air.


    Su Feiying''s divine sense was actually unable to detect the other party''s existence and approach, hence it was used in an instant!

 Chapter 358

    Su Feiying''s delicate body was prated by the giant spider in an instant, and was immediately lifted with force. A painful and incredulous expression quickly appeared on her face.


    Even when such a huge thing approached her, she was still unable to scan it with her spiritual sense!


    What kind of spider was this?


    "Bastard!"


    Seeing that, Ye Feng''s heart was instantly enraged, this spider actually dared to attack Su Feiying so viciously, it was courting death! Even if the spider was very strong and could not be scanned with his spirit sense, Ye Feng was not afraid.


    Void Sword Dance!


    At that critical moment, Ye Feng unleashed the sharp sword technique that he inherited from the ancient ring of the Dragon Sword once again.


    "Squeak!"


    The giant ck spider stood upright, reaching about four to five meters tall. The skin on its body was as smooth and hard as armor, without a single strand of hair. It waspletely different from the spiders on Earth.


    Being swept up by Ye Feng''s sword technique, bits of sword light shed, and its skin was actually able to block it so easily, making sounds of metal shing.


    After fifteen strikes, it waspletely unharmed!


    On the other hand, Ye Feng''s attack seemed to have angered the gigantic ck spider, causing it to move extremely quickly, ignoring Su Feiying who was pierced through in its chest, it raised another hard spider w and pierced towards Ye Feng who was just beside it.


    When Ye Feng returned to reality from the void, what weed him was a gigantic spider w. It was as ck as steel and if it were to pierce through his body, it would definitely result in his body being prated.


    Speedy Shadow Trail!


    Ye Feng could only burst out at a high speed and retreat backwards in mid air. Gritting his teeth, he felt a little unreconciled.


    Even his most powerful technique could not do anything against this gigantic ck spider. Could it be that he and Su Feiying could only drink and fight?


    If he had to kill this Giant ck Spider, just looking at this thing''s skin and ws, peeling it off would be an extremely good refining material. It was a pity that this Giant ck Spider was just too strong for Ye Feng.


    Even Su Feiying had unknowingly been severely injured, which showed that the current Ye Feng was absolutely unable to match up to it.


    If his spirit sense could sense the spider, he might be able to see how powerful it was, but it was a pity that Su Feiying could not see through it at the moment, and it could be seen that either its cultivation was higher or it had a special method to hide its Qi.


    As far as Demonic cultivators were concerned, power was divided up by Cultivation base. Of course, the gigantic ck spider in front of him was not a Spirit Demon cultivator like Fire Cloud Demon Master, but a pure Spirit Demon beast.


    "Ye Feng, continue..."


    Just then, Su Feiying who was being pierced by the spider ws let out a soft cry, following that, she raised her hand, and a dark blue starlight chain shot towards Ye Feng.


    "This is?"


    Ye Feng was shocked, even under such a situation, Su Feiying was still using her immortal technique, and was clearly enduring the pain, but since Su Feiying was using her immortal technique, then she must be able to take care of the gigantic ck spider in front of him.


    Ye Feng unhesitantly extended his hand and grabbed the dark blue starlight chain that was shooting towards him.


    The moment he came into contact with it, Ye Feng felt a majestic power of the stars being transmitted from the dark blue starlight chain, as if a vast ocean was gushing into his body.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng thought of the most famous immortal technique that had been passed down in the Star Tomb Sect, the Neb Crossing!


    This was not a direct attack, but a power transmission technique. It could transfer the caster''s Innate Qi to another person and then allow another person to use the technique at will.


    It was a pity that the current Star Tomb Sect wascking in talent. The previous generation''s leader only epted Su Feiying as the disciple, so many people in the young generation of Cultivation World had never heard of this sect.


    "If that''s the case..."


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth. Since Su Feiying had already used this immortal technique, then he had the confidence to kill this gigantic ck spider.


    Void Sword Dance!


    Ye Feng instantly gathered all of the Innate Qi s Su Feiying had passed on onto the ancient Dragon Sword Ring. In the next moment, they once again disappeared into the void, and dark green sword light shed one after another around the gigantic ck spider.


    This was the strongest attack that Ye Feng had ever used!


    With a wave of Su Feiying''s jade hand, the remaining Innate Qi, through the Snow Shadow Ribbon s, grabbed the gigantic ck spider''s spider ws and then, with a forceful twist, snapped the spider ws. The entire cool figure of the spider fell to the ground all of a sudden, and finally broke free from the giant ck spider''s restraints.


    She raised her beautiful face and looked at Ye Feng as well as the gigantic ck spider that was surrounded by Ye Feng''s sword light.


    This move, Neb Crossing, had a huge impact on the recipient. With Ye Feng using Void Sword Dance like this, then the entire Dan Nucleus would stop working for a while, and if it got more serious, it would even explode, thus Su Feiying did not think of using this move.


    However, she was now severely injured. After careful thought, she realized that this was the only way to kill this gigantic ck spider.


    She felt that she had let Ye Feng down a little, but after thinking about it again, if she could be considered to have saved Ye Feng, Ye Feng wouldn''t me her, right ¡­


    Just as Ye Feng was about to use the Void Sword Dance and the sword beams were circling around the gigantic ck spider, the nearby transportation array shed with light once again. This time, there was more light and a total of thirty or so people appeared in session within the Ancient Temple.


    It was the group of people from the martial arts world that was pushed over by the Fire Cloud Demon Master.


    "Ugh."


    As soon as they appeared, people immediately vomited. They couldn''t bear the difort of teleporting across worlds.


    This kind of teleportation across worlds even made Su Feiying a little weak after a whole night, not to mention these martial artists, all of them had pale faces and weak limbs, and their stomachs were even worse than after a whole night of sleep.


    However, some of the martial arts experts and elders quickly opened their eyes as they felt danger through their instincts.


    Then, what did they see?


    A woman in a long, snow-white dress fell to the ground. Her chest was badly injured; in the darkness, a giant ck spider was baring its fangs and brandishing its ws. Eight spider ws that were a few meters long were brandishing out, looking extremely ferocious.


    At first nce, he thought that the giant ck spider was about to kill the snow-white dressed woman in one blow.


    But soon after, a shocking scene appeared before their eyes.


    One by one, dark-green sword lights appeared around the giant ck spider''s tough and massive body, shing at the giant ck spider like lightning. "ng!" "ng!" "ng!"


    The sword glows came wave after wave, endlessly and smoothly, surrounding the gigantic ck spider.


    "Squeak!"


    The gigantic ck spider also immediately became aware of the danger. It began to panic, but to no avail.


    Ten sword strikes.


    A hundred shes.


    One thousand shes ¡­


    With Su Feiying''s powerful Innate Qi as a shield, Ye Feng had finally touched upon the threshold of the third level of the Void swordsmanship!

 Chapter 359

    Neb Crossing had very high requirements for recipients.


    If cultivators of the same cultivation level were to pass Innate Qi s to each other, there wouldn''t be too much of a problem, and it would cause the Star Tomb Sect''s actualbat strength to increase by leaps and bounds. But if someone with a high cultivation were to pass on the Innate Qi to someone with a low cultivation, many problems would follow.


    For example, when Su Feiying unleashed Neb Crossing on Ye Feng, Ye Feng''s cultivation was only one fifth of her, so the side effects of receiving it would be very serious, and the Dan Nucleus would even stop working for a few months!


    In other words, during this period of time, Ye Feng was unable to use any Innate Qi, and he was unable to raise his cultivation in any way.


    If it was a little more serious, it was very likely that the Dan Nucleus would explode. Of course, the possibility of such a situation happening wasn''t very high. At least, with the difference in cultivation levels between Ye Feng and Su Feiying, there wouldn''t be a need for the Dan Nucleus to explode.


    When a group of Martial Arts Cultivator s teleported over, Su Feiying nced at them and a cold light shed in her eyes.


    She didn''t know who this group of fellows was, but they had clearly been pushed over to their deaths by Fire Cloud Demon Master. Since Fire Cloud Demon Master didn''t appear, she probably didn''t dare toe over. If these people in front of her dared toy a hand on her and Ye Feng, she would definitely let them all die here!


    Right now the group of Martial Arts Cultivator were still weak from the teleportation, they were all spitting out blood, but Su Feiying did not care about them at all.


    What she was most concerned about was still Ye Feng''s situation.


    When Ye Feng unleashed the Void Sword Dance, because the Innate Qi he received was just too vast, a new reaction came from the ancient Dragon Sword Ring on his hand in an instant. He had also gained a deeperprehension of the Sword Summon Spell.


    One sword, two sword, three sword ¡­


    Why was it so weak?


    Ye Feng made up his mind and increased his speed. After receiving the tyrannical power of the Innate Qi, he had enough confidence to release an even more powerful Sword Summon Spell.


    Fifteen strikes, this was the limit of the Void Sword Dance that he could use before. But now, after fifteen strikes, he felt that it had only just begun.


    A hundred shes!


    A thousand strikes!


    Ye Feng seemed to have gone mad, as a dark green sword light shed continuously and attacked the gigantic ck spider.


    It was as if he was rather satisfied with being able toprehend this level of cultivation, and then told him, "This level of Void swordsmanship is known as the All Swords Voided."


    Every single strike from the All Swords Voided was much more powerful than the one Ye Feng used before.


    Not long after, the nging sound of metal nging against metal that was produced when the gigantic ck spider intersected became the sound of a longsword slicing through flesh. The spider legs were sliced into pieces by the sword.


    "Squeak!" "Squeak squeak!"


    The gigantic ck spider could not bear the pain and immediately wanted to escape, but Ye Feng''s move was like a maggot in its bones. The ck spider followed wherever it went.


    It had to be known that the Void swordsmanship was a sword technique that could teleport. No matter how fast the ck spider was, how could it teleport so quickly?


    In just three seconds, he had struck 9,999 times!


    Just one more strike, and the real All Swords Voided would appear in the world. However, Ye Feng was unable to use the most powerful strike. Even the Innate Qi that Su Feiying cultivated for a hundred years was insufficient to disy aplete set of All Swords Voided.


    Of course, even if it was just nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine strikes, that giant ck spider would still not be able to withstand it.


    "It just so happens that I cut off all the refining materials from its body."


    Ye Feng''s figure appeared in midair. With a wave of his hand, he stored the gigantic ck spider''s eight legs and the hard outer shell into his storage ring, storing them in a remote corner.


    In the future, when using Silver Meteorite Sand s to refine artifacts, they would notck other supporting materials. With the shell of this giant ck spider, at least the refined artifacts would have a hard texture and would be extremely difficult to break under normal circumstances.


    At this time, the ancient beast ring on his right hand released another stream of cool Qi that flowed into his body. It did not seem to have done anything, but Ye Feng did not mind.


    He did not bother about the group of Martial Arts Cultivator s that were just teleported over and quickly ran to Su Feiying''s side, wanting to check on her injuries.


    "How are you?"


    Ye Feng helped Su Feiying''s beautiful body up, allowing her to lean on his shoulder steadily.


    Celestial Art, Holy Therapy!


    A ball of golden light shed and was pressed onto the wound on Su Feiying''s chest by Ye Feng. Luckily the gigantic ck spider probably wanted to torture her and didn''t sneak in to kill her;


    "You ¡­ "Are you alright?"


    Su Feiying endured the pain. She noticed Ye Feng''s actions and felt that it was very unexpected.


    She knew the side effects of the Neb Crossing. Not only was Ye Feng fine now, he could even use the Innate Qi to treat her wounds. This was simply too inconceivable.


    "I''m fine."


    Ye Feng was a little confused, but suddenly frowned. Feeling the gigantic ck spider''s poison inside his body, he immediately put away the Supreme Yang Work that was emitting white light and urged his Innate Qi.


    With a "sou" sound, a handful of the deadly poison in Su Feiying''s body was absorbed by the Supreme Yang Work just like that, and then was refined and dissipated by it.


    It seemed like the venom of this gigantic ck spider was only so-so. The Supreme Yang Work could still be cured.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s answer, Su Feiying took a look at the ancient Dragon Sword Ring on his hand and roughly knew what it was. Looks like this thing is really useful, as expected of the inheritance of the Dragon Sword, it can even remove the aftereffects of the Neb Crossing.


    The situation had finally stabilized, but Ye Feng did not dare to bring Su Feiying out of the altar''s stone room, because all of the stone rooms had a group of terrifying ck spiders inside. No one knew what else was inside the stone room.


    He brought Su Feiying to lean against a wall to rest. Feeling Su Feiying''s originally cold body temperature gradually rise, Ye Feng''s lower abdomen also started to feel a dry heat.


    Lowering his head, he saw Su Feiying leaning on his shoulder, and closing her eyes to rest her mind, he saw Su Feiying''s beautiful face. It was as if a clear, cold snow lotus wasn''t stained with even the slightest bit of dust and dirt of the mortal world, and her long hair was gently draped behind her back as she rubbed against Ye Feng''s arm, making him feel a little itchy.


    "Calm down..."


    Ye Feng immediately warned himself before raising his head and looking forward.


    The group of Martial Arts Cultivator s not far away finally managed to calm down, and were able to suppress their desire to vomit. One by one, they started to have thoughts towards Ye Feng and her.


    Only now, did Ye Feng have the time to use his spirit sense to scan those people, and discovered that there were many familiar people in that group. Taking a closer look, it was actually a group of outstanding people, including Taiji Temple, Tang n, Tian Dao Temple and arge group of people.


    The most eye-catching person was the elder of the Taiji Temple, Chen Jianxiong.


    The current Chen Jianxiong was staring intently at him. The scene of Ye Feng using the Supreme Yang Work to treat Su Feiying''s injuries made him feel a deep sense of humiliation. At this very moment, he wanted to snatch the Supreme Yang Work back no matter what!

 Chapter 360

    Chen Jianxiong was still hesitating on the side, should hee over to cause trouble for Ye Feng and Ye Feng?


    It seemed that Ye Feng had just killed the gigantic ck spider. His methods were extremely ruthless, causing Chen Jianxiong to be a little afraid. Adding the fact that the legendary East Sea Fairy was right next to Ye Feng, it made him even more afraid to make a move.


    He gritted his teeth and began whispering with the people around him, secretly discussing something.


    Once the aftereffects of the teleportation wore off, they would go and take back the Supreme Yang Work! To their Taiji Temple, the significance of Supreme Yang Work was much greater than any other transportation array, especially to Chen Jianxiong. It was rted to whether or not he could be the next Sect Leader.


    He had originally returned to the Yanjing, but when he suddenly heard that Ye Feng had appeared in the desert, he immediately flew over. He did not expect that at the most critical moment, he would be pushed over to this shitty ce.


    Fortunately, there were more than thirty other martial artists apanying him, allowing Chen Jianxiong to calm down. No matter what ce they were, the first thing he had to do was to snatch back the Supreme Yang Work and then return. Although his son Chen Hui had already died, he was still thinking about his wife.


    The current Chen Jianxiong still hadn''t realized that he was no longer on Earth, but had insteade to another world altogether.


    In this world, every spider was 4 to 5 meters tall, with a hard shell that could not be pierced through. They probably wouldn''t even be able to bomb it, not to mention this was the starting point. No one knew what kind of damned things existed outside of Ancient Temple.


    "You have to go back as soon as possible."


    Su Feiying rested for a moment, then suddenly opened her beautiful eyes and said to Ye Feng.


    "Mn, Fire Cloud Demon Master didn''te over ¡­"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    After dealing with the gigantic ck spiders, he could finally consider the current situation. He did not know where he was right now, and whether he had returned to the Cultivation World, neither did Su Feiying, but they understood that they had to find a way immediately.


    If the Fire Cloud Demon Master did not follow them, it would be a disaster if that thing vented its anger in the city. Ye Feng did not want to be a hero to save Earth, but he was afraid that the Fire Cloud Demon Master would think of killing his rtives, which would not be fun.


    When he thought about how Long Wan''er and Su Menghan were still in Yanjing, Ye Feng felt a little uneasy. If they were to face the Fire Cloud Demon Master, the two of them had no chance of winning at all.


    Most importantly, Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen did not pass the transportation array.


    The first two Soul Cultivator s to show their might were the two Fire Cloud Demon Master s!


    With the Fire Cloud Demon Master''s ability, it was impossible for him to not notice the Soul Cultivator, and with such a weak trash of a Soul Cultivator, he would definitely be able to exterminate him with a wave of his hand.


    "However, there''s no need to worry too much. The old demon was released by me from the Seven-Stars Curbing Spell, so the strength in his body should have already exploded. He should be half dead by now."


    Su Feiying''s expression turned cold and reminded Ye Feng, "As long as we go back early and he doesn''t have enough time to recover his strength, even if it''s only you, you can easily take care of that old monster."


    Hearing that, Ye Feng immediately calmed down.


    If that was the case, Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen should still have a chance of escaping, I hope that nothing will happen to them ¡­


    Just as Ye Feng was thinking this, Chen Jianxiong, who was not far away from them, finally led a group of Taiji Temple troops and aggressively walked towards them. As for the people from the Tian Dao Temple s, they were spectating from the side. They were all very interested in what would happen to the conflict between Chen Jianxiong and Chen Jianxiong.


    Just now, when they saw Ye Feng using his Supreme Yang Work, they knew that the conflict between Chen Jianxiong and him was definitely irreconcble!


    ¡­ ¡­.


    At the entrance of the sandpit, in the ruins of the desert ¡­


    Arge group of National Security Agency personnel had already sealed up the entrance to the sandpit, each and every one of them had a solemn expression, fully armed. As for the other martial artists, they were all forbidden to approach and were all imprisoned in the nearest small desert town.


    Zhao Ba was wearing a casual windbreaker and sunsses as he stood on top of a truck. With a frown on his face, he seemed to be thinking about something and became the most eye-catching man in the vicinity.


    "Reporting, someone took these photos below."


    After a while, someone ran out from the entrance of the sandpit and presented a series of photos to Zhao Ba. It was the picture of the transportation array at the innermost part of the ruins. However, it had stopped working as it looked ancient and profound.


    This made Zhao Ba''s face change.


    Wasn''t this the teleportation technology that he had gotten from Ye Feng''s backyard? It just looked a little more mysterious and undamaged. Did all those martial artists use this to teleport to some strange ce?


    It seemed like he had made the right decision toe to the desert this time. He had actually made such an important discovery.


    Originally, Tang n, Super Fist Sect and the Taiji Temple went through all this in secret, purposely not letting the National Security Agency know. But now, with the paper unable to contain the fire, they still attracted arge number of people from the National Security Agency and chased away all the martial artists.


    "Keep a tight defense. The higher-ups will send more people over soon."


    Zhao Ba waved his hand, although on the surface he did not seem to care, his heart became more serious.


    In these short two days, the two transportation array stones that were sent back to the National Security Agency''s technology center were verified to have some sort of effect, as they were able to affect the changes in the surrounding space.


    This caused the group of Hua Country scientists to be extremely happy, but unfortunately, the transportation array stone had already shattered and they were unable toe up with any results.


    Hence, they urgently needed aplete transportation array to help them with their research, and did not expect to see him in front of Zhao Ba. What Zhao Ba was thinking right now was not about how much contribution he could make, but what kind of change this discovery could bring to the Hua Country and the world.


    However, digging this transportation array out was definitely an extremely huge project, even the surrounding stone walls were extremely difficult to break, let alone going that deep underground.


    Furthermore, the sects of the missing martial artists would definitely obstruct them. It was likely that they would be unable to dig out the transportation array in the depths of the ruins within one to two months.


    During this period of time, the movements of the desert had to be kept secret. They could not be known by any force, especially foreign ones!


    Just as the people of National Security Agency were getting serious and going through the work of guarding and guarding, suddenly, an extremely miserable figure stumbled out from the entrance of the sandpit.


    Zhao Ba raised his head to look, to see that the young man was dressed in a tattered ck shirt, his clothes were tattered like a beggar''s, and traces of blood on his handsome face, was actually Ye Feng!


    "Ye Feng, how are you?"


    Zhao Ba jumped off the carriage. His ck windbreaker fluttered in the wind as he quickly ran towards Ye Feng.


    Because Ye Feng had given the National Security Agency two transportation array stones, he became the focus of attention of the National Security Agency. Zhao Ba started to have a good impression of him, and felt that the brat was still quite knowledgeable.


    Now, Ye Feng had actually escaped from the desert pit, why couldn''t they find him when the people from National Security Agency went down to search?


    Of course, this was not the important point. The important point was what happened under the ruins.


    When he went forward to wee him, he did not realize that Ye Feng had lowered his head, as a fiery craftiness shed past his eyes.


    This fellow was obviously not Ye Feng, but Fire Cloud Demon Master who had disguised himself as Ye Feng!

 Chapter 361

    Of course, the Ye Feng now did not know, that the Fire Cloud Demon Master on Earth had already changed into his appearance. Even if he knew, he, who was currently in Ancient Temple, would not be able to run out and stop them.


    Right now, he was leaning against the wall with Su Feiying, feeling the guidance of the Dragon Sword ancient ring on his finger.


    After being teleported to this world, regardless if this was the Cultivation World or not, the Ancient Dragon Sword Ring had be much more sensitive. When he was on Earth, there was very little Heaven and Earth aura in the air, so much so that the sense power of the Dragon Sword''s ancient ring was very weak, it wasn''t even as strong as Ye Feng''s divine sense.


    But now, the ancient Dragon Sword Ring felt that there was a treasure half a kilometer away that was emitting a very strong nature spirit energy.


    "Relying on the power of that treasure, we will definitely be able to reopen the transportation array and return to Earth."


    Ye Feng thought, he raised his head, only to see a group of dim Chen Jianxiong''s men walking towards him. He could not help but let out a coldugh. This guy, whether it was because of Chen Hui''s death or the fact that the Supreme Yang Work came to find trouble with him, could never think of obtaining any benefits from him!


    "Master, you take a break. I''ll take care of that guy."


    Ye Feng said softly to Su Feiying who was leaning on his shoulder. He then took out a pillow from his spatial ring and let Su Feiying lean against it. At the same time, he took out a pellet which could replenish Innate Qi and fed it to Su Feiying.


    This storage ring''s space was around the same as the vi''s room, so of course Ye Feng had prepared everything that was useful to him and threw it all into the ring, in case he needed it. Now, it seemed that the pillow had finally been put to use, otherwise, it wouldn''t be good for Su Feiying to lean against the hard, cold, damp wall.


    Immediately after, Ye Feng stood up, took a step forward and weed the group that was walking towards him.


    The current Ye Feng was extremely energetic, but Su Feiying could not continuously use Neb Crossing. With just his own strength, it would be extremely dangerous for Ye Feng to face Chen Jianxiong. However, Su Feiying was right behind him, he would not allow him to get close to her, he had to ensure that Su Feiying would not be harmed in the slightest.


    It would not be easy to deal with him, Ye Feng!


    Right now, he only needed to dy it for a period of time. After Su Feiying''s injuries had improved, they could leave this ce together and head towards a ce a mile away to search for a treasure that was rich in nature''s spirit energy. He could then return to try to activate the transportation array.


    Ye Feng''s consciousness scanned forward, andpletely grasped the whereabouts of Chen Jianxiong and the others even in the darkness.


    On the other hand, Chen Jianxiong and the others had been preparing their shlights and other things in panic. Now that they did not have any lighting equipment, they could vaguely see Ye Feng and Su Feiying''s location through the faint light emitted by the spider corpses.


    This situation was undoubtedly extremely advantageous for Ye Feng.


    "Chen Jianxiong, stop!"


    Ye Feng took two steps forward, and suddenly shouted.


    "Hmph, little brat with the surname Ye, you stole my Taiji Temple''s Supreme Yang Work. Is it time to return it?"


    Chen Jianxiong did not budge an inch as he took another step forward and let out a cold snort.


    "This is no longer the Earth that you used to live on. Don''t you want to know where this is?"


    Ye Feng said indifferently: "Stop, maybe I will benevolently tell you."


    Once he said that, all the members of the Taiji Temple, including Chen Jianxiong, were shocked, and stopped in their tracks one after another. The eyes of the people of Tang n and Tian Dao Temple who were still in transportation array and were noting from behind also opened wide.


    This was no longer Earth?


    How was this possible!


    "Where is this?"


    Chen Jianxiong''s face darkened, he subconsciously looked around, only feeling that this ce was dark and gloomy, only able to borrow the strength of a bunch of spiders'' corpses. It was slightly glimmering, and he could clearly see that this ce was a fifty meter square sacrificial hall.


    In the middle of the hall was the ce they had teleported from. In one direction, there was a stone door that was tightly shut. The stone door was engraved with mysterious words, but no one knew where the door led to.


    Other than the tightly shut stone door, the entire Sacrificial Hall waspletely sealed off. It could be seen that the group of ck spiders were all natives of this room, and all of them were perverted things. Fortunately, they were killed by Su Feiying and Ye Feng first.


    "I don''t know where this is either."


    Ye Feng said: "If you still want to go back, we can cooperate for now. If you have any grudges, you can go back first."


    "That''s true."


    Before Chen Jianxiong could say anything, an old man standing beside him had already made a sound and made two "tsk tsk" sounds at the same time.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he looked at Su Feiying who was resting on the wall behind Ye Feng. He felt that this woman was as beautiful as a fairy.


    The perverted old man''s lecherous expression was caught by Ye Feng''s sharp senses.


    Who is this guy?


    Ye Feng squinted his eyes, the old man''s cultivation was only at the age of sixty-five, who knew how old he was, to actually be interested in women?


    He did not ask who this old man was, because from the direction of transportation array, the people of Tang n and the people of Tian Dao Temple were whispering to each other. He already knew the old man''s identity and general situation.


    Chen Yaorong was Chen Jianxiong''spatriot''s cousin. He was only forty years old this year, but because of his lustful personality, he was able to hold back. Due to excessive desire, coupled with the fact that he had practiced an evil art of strengthening his body when he was young, he now looked like an old man.


    Ye Feng scanned his Spiritual Sense again and discovered that this Chen Yaorong''s face was skinny, dry, and yellow. He was extremely vulgar, and when standing with Chen Jianxiong, he was practically the same as a heaven. Although Chen Jianxiong was also his enemy, Ye Feng had to admit that Chen Jianxiong was a hundred times more handsome than this wretched old man.


    "Take care of your eyes."


    Ye Feng nced at the wretched old man, "No matter who dares to have any ideas about my master, I will definitely make them regret crawling out of their mother''s womb."


    This warning, made the wretched old man, Chen Yaorong, feel indignant in his heart. Damn it, how dare this brat scold me? He simply doesn''t know his ce. If he doesn''t teach him a lesson, he won''t know who his grandfather is!


    "Hehe, so what if you have ideas about your master?"


    Chen Yaorong licked his lips with the tip of his tongue in an evil manner, still unscrupulously sizing up Su Feiying: "Kid, do you have the guts to duel with me? If I lose, you can do whatever you want to me. If you lose, leave the Supreme Yang Work and that beauty to me, how about it? "


    After saying that, Chen Yaorong and Chen Jianxiong looked at each other, a cold light shing past their eyes at the same time.


    Ye Feng''s spiritual sense detected the two''s gazes and thought to himself, So that''s how it is. This group''s n is to send some cannon fodder as a probe, and then, Chen Jianxiong will take action at the side.


    This n looked good, but if it was Chen Yaorong, he would be able to kill him instantly. What was there to be afraid of?


    "We''ll fight one-on-one. Do you think I''m afraid of you? When the timees, you''d better not cry in front of Yama. "


    Ye Feng replied calmly.

 Chapter 362

    Ye Feng''s calmness was clearly out of Chen Jianxiong''s expectations.


    From Li Xuan''s words, Chen Jianxiong could roughly guess Ye Feng''s personality and strength, but Li Xuan did not say anything about him losing to Ye Feng, as that was a matter of humiliation.


    This also led to Chen Jianxiong misestimating Ye Feng''s strength.


    "This kid is really arrogant."


    The perverted old man Chen Yaorong licked his lips, and his skinny face could not hide the redness on his face. naked. Bare naked, he could not wait to enjoy the beautiful woman behind Ye Feng.


    Although the rumored East Sea Fairy was awesome, but this beauty was obviously severely injured! Taking advantage of her illness, this was the truth that the wretched old man always believed in. Just by this rule alone, he had sessfully ruined the lives of many beautiful women ¡­


    The vulgar old man pulled out a sword from his waist, reflecting the glimmers of light from his surroundings in the dark Sacrifice Hall. It was obvious that he was not an ordinary person.


    This was a sharp weapon that Chen Yaorong had, and was also the treasure that he relied on to survive in the martial arts world. If he were to take it out for auction, it would at least be worth a few hundred million.


    With this sword, he had sessfully defeated many elite martial artists. Furthermore, he had been arrogant and despotic in the secr world, wasting many beautiful girls. Thus, he was also listed on the wanted list of National Security Agency.


    It was just that because the Taiji Temple was powerful, or because Chen Jianxiong was an individual with immense power, he was able to protect Chen Yaorong for the time being.


    "In that case, I shall let you experience the ingenuity of the Taiji Sword."


    Chen Yaorong held onto the sword with one hand, his skinny face had a pair of small eyes looking at Ye Feng with contempt,pletely looking down on him.


    On the other hand, Chen Jianxiong who was at the side had one hundred and twenty thousand points of mental energy, if Chen Yaorong was in danger, he would immediately save him. Although Chen Jianxiong did not know of Ye Feng''s strength, based on his previous guesses, he felt that Ye Feng would not be too weak, but he would not be too strong either.


    There should be someone else who stole the Supreme Yang Work, but he did not know if it was thedy behind Ye Feng.


    Chen Jianxiong looked at Su Feiying who was behind Ye Feng, and his heart shed with a series of thoughts.


    Ye Feng stood steadily,pletely unmoved. He felt that the martial arts in the martial arts world were indeed very profound, and the Taiji Sword, being able to be a martial art from the Taiji Temple, was naturally extraordinary. However, subtlety and actualbat strength were not the same concept.


    Furthermore, looking at Chen Yaorong''s drunk body, it would be difficult for him to use such a profound sword technique.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng urged his Innate Qi, and a dark green Innate Qi condensed in his hand. The light instantly covered the snow-white sword in Chen Yaorong''s hand.


    "Celestial Art, Super Hot!"


    From his storage ring, he took out the Supreme Yang Work and threw it. The Innate Qi released a white fireball through the Supreme Yang Work and shot towards Taiji Temple.


    Chen Jianxiong and the rest did not expect Ye Feng to actually know this technique, and, wasn''t his opponent Chen Yaorong?


    Almost in an instant, Chen Jianxiong no longer hesitated, and dodged to the side with a sh. He admitted that he had underestimated Ye Feng. This guy could actually use Supreme Yang Work to shoot fireballs, this was something that no one could do!


    But just as Chen Jianxiong moved, Ye Feng immediately took action.


    Void swordsmanship!


    Swish!


    His figure suddenly disappeared, and in the next moment a ray of sword aura appeared beside Chen Yaorong, and cut off his sword wielding armpletely.


    "Ah!"


    Before the wretched old man could even make a move, his arm was chopped off by Ye Feng.


    BOOM!


    Just then, Ye Feng released the Super Hot Fireball on the ground, which fiercely exploded and sent the rest of the Taiji Temple people flying. Only Chen Jianxiong was able to dodge and not receive any damage, but he had also missed the best opportunity to save Chen Yaorong.


    "Withdraw!"


    When Ye Feng ced his storage ring, he kept Chen Yaorong''s long sword, which was worth hundreds of millions, into his storage ring. This thing could still be sold for a good price after returning to Earth, it could be sold for some pocket money.


    Pow!


    Ye Feng grabbed Chen Yaorong''s body, controlling himpletely.


    "Master, let''s go!"


    Ye Feng sent a sound transmission to Su Feiying who was beside him.


    Su Feiying''s spirit sense had been locked onto Ye Feng, even if Ye Feng did not say anything, she knew that it was time to leave this ce.


    The effect of the Holy Therapy was very good, adding Ye Feng''s two pills that were worth millions, Su Feiying''s body was fine, it was just that after using the Neb Crossing, her body was still weak, and the Innate Qi was dried up, so even after eating the pills to recover, she was still not able to recover much.


    After all, the total number of Innate Qi in her body was much more than Ye Feng''s. It was also because of this that Ye Feng was able to borrow the strength of her Innate Qi to execute the All Swords Voided which was onlycking one strike ¡­


    A graceful figure floated up from beneath the snow-white cheongsam, following closely behind Ye Feng as she flew towards the only stone door of the Sacrifice Hall. At the same time, she raised her jade hand, and a row of ice spikes rose from the ground, blocking in front of the group of Martial Arts Cultivator s, preventing them from entering.


    "Trying to run?"


    Chen Jianxiong roared, his footstepsnding heavily on the ground as he leapt high into the air, chasing after Ye Feng and Su Feiying.


    "If you still want him to live, then stop!"


    Ye Feng grabbed Chen Yaorong who had lost an arm and aimed at him.


    "Cousin, save me!"


    The wretched old man cried out in pain. His eyes were filled with tears and snot. It was too painful to have his arm chopped off like this!


    Chen Jianxiong couldn''t bear Chen Yaorong''s reaction and hesitated for a moment. In this moment of hesitation, Ye Feng and Su Feiying had already flown far away, and arrived in front of the stone door tens of metres away.


    Although the stone door was tightly shut, there was only this one exit in the entire Sacrifice Hall, so Ye Feng had to leave through this exit.


    "Break for me!"


    Ye Feng swung his sword towards the tightly shut stone door.


    Swoosh swoosh!


    After shing the stone door open with his sword, arge amount of steam was generated by the friction between the Innate Qi and the stone door. The air around the door started to boil, and Chen Yaorong started to cry out for his mother.


    "Crap."


    However, Ye Feng and Su Feiying did not have the mind to care about Chen Yaorong. The stone door that was tightly shut had just been opened, and the sound of insects crawling at the very beginning once again entered their ears, bing more concentrated.


    Another spider.


    His divine sense casually swept outwards and formed a dense cluster.


    "Throw him out to the spiders."


    Ye Feng made a prompt decision. If he were to be rushed in by the group of spiders and be their first target, he would be in deep trouble. He had to first attract the attention of the spiders and Su Feiying took the opportunity to eliminate them.


    Otherwise, not only the two of them, even all of the Martial Arts Cultivator behind them would have been buried here.


    "No, sir, no, no, my mother!"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Chen Yaorong was so scared that he almost peed his pants, and threw out to the spiders?


    Too terrifying!


    When he was teleported here, the moment he opened his eyes, he saw that it was a big ck spider that was four or five meters tall. He had already developed a deep fear of the spider, and now Ye Feng was actually going to throw him out to be fed to the spider?


    However, before he could even react, Ye Feng had already used force in his hands, and threw him out through the hole in the stone door.

 Chapter 363

    If those girls who had been defiled by Chen Yaorong knew that Chen Yaorong''s final oue was to be thrown out to feed the spider like this, they would definitely be so happy that they would cry out loud and give him a big thumbs up.


    Hearing that the miserable screaming from outside the stone door onlysted for a second, Ye Feng thought that it was enough.


    Celestial Art, Stars Fall!


    Su Feiying held the Supreme Yang Work that Ye Feng threw to her, and the Innate Qi dissipated. Countless dark blue arrows pierced through the hole in the stone door and into the corridor outside, turning the ck spiders into ashes one by one.


    These ck spiders were all small in size, but every single one of them were as big as a wolf dog. If they were ced on Earth, they would definitely scare a bunch of people to death. However,pared to the gigantic ck spider that Ye Feng was fighting against, these things were not really anything. They were not very strong either.


    "Let''s go. If we''re careful, big fellows might appear..."


    Su Feiying held onto Ye Feng''s arm, wanting to jump out through the stone door''s hole.


    "Hold on..."


    Ye Feng pulled Su Feiying''s soft hand, and turned his head, to the furious Chen Jianxiong and the dumbstruck Martial Arts Cultivator, he reminded them, "There is still a big spider out there, if you guys still stay here, it will definitely be its lunch."


    Without even needing to say anything, it had already caused Chen Jianxiong and the others to feel a chill down their spines.


    Run with Ye Feng!


    Almost everyone had this thought in their minds.


    Seeing Su Feiying releasing so many dark blue arrows, it was just like a technique of immortals, making them to have a deeper understanding of Ye Feng, Su Feiying and their miracles. They were guessing, since this wasn''t Earth, then was Su Feiying also someone that came from outside of Earth?


    To be able to use such a magical method like that of a fairy, this conclusion was almost obvious.


    They no longer dared to stay where they were. None of them dared to stay behind to face the four to five meter tall giant ck spider. One by one, they stood up and ran toward the hole in the stone door, enduring the difort of the teleportation.


    Ye Feng and Su Feiying did not wait for them to get close, and took the initiative to cross the cave entrance, leaving Sacrifice Hall, and arrived at a dark and cold wide corridor.


    The smell of burning flesh assaulted his nostrils, it was the result of Su Feiying''s Stars Fall killing arge group of small spiders.


    Who knew if there would be a giant spider here? If so, where was it now?


    Ye Feng and Su Feiying were constantly considering this question, but they were already prepared to use their respective Stealth Spell! They did not want to avoid the detection of the giant spiders that might exist, but to avoid the line of sight of the Martial Arts Cultivator s behind them.


    After bing invisible, the two directly returned to the Sacrifice Hall through the hole in the stone door, and watched helplessly as the group of Martial Arts Cultivator s passed through the hole in session.


    The people rushing in front wanted to find the figures of Ye Feng and Su Feiying. After all, only by following the two of them could they feel safe, but they quickly discovered that the corridor outside the stone door was illuminated by the faint glow of spider corpses. It was empty and narrow, with a distance of at least a few hundred meters straight into the distance.


    That person immediately sensed that something was amiss, but before he could even react, the Martial Arts Cultivator behind him had already followed. Furthermore, they pushed him away, and more than thirty people rushed in!


    "Something''s not right!"


    Someone immediately cried out in rm, but when they realized this, it was already toote.


    A huge ck shadow hung down from the ground above them. It had a spider silk that was as thick as an ordinary person''s thigh hanging down from the ground. Eight solid ck spider legs had pierced into their bodies.


    Screams sounded!


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng and Su Feiying looked at each other and nodded. They knew it was time.


    Fishing in troubled waters, leaving this ce!


    In the end, the two of them passed through the hole in the stone door and used Speedy Shadow Trail at the same time.


    Charge!


    The two of them left behind a series of vivid phantoms as their real bodies dashed towards the other side of the corridor at an extremely fast speed.


    With their current condition, getting rid of the gigantic ck spiders was undoubtedly very difficult. Even if they could, it would take a lot of time. Most importantly, without bait, their divine senses would not be able to detect where the giant ck spider was.


    He could only sacrifice those people ¡­


    Ye Feng thought, and turned around when he had the chance. He felt that this gigantic ck spider was even bigger than the one he had killed before, and the main thing was that the poison sac on its tail was the size of a mini van, looking extremely bloated.


    Ye Feng did not have much time to observe them, the most important thing right now was to leave this ce.


    ording to the Ancient Dragon Sword Ring''s instructions, the treasure that contained a dense amount of Sky and Earth aura was right at the end of the corridor. No matter what, he had to get it as soon as possible!


    Other than the two of them, there were a few others who followed them and escaped in this direction, including Chen Jianxiong.


    Even in this strange situation, Chen Jianxiong could grab hold of any opportunity to protect his life. Compared to his life, everything else was secondary.


    His movement skills were not bad, with the support of a hundred years of cultivation, his speed was actually not slower than Ye Feng and Su Feiying.


    Behind everyone, the Martial Arts Cultivator cried out in pain, but they quickly quieted down as if the giant ck spider had suddenly disappeared.


    "Not good, it''s targeting us."


    Su Feiying''s face sunk as she grabbed onto Ye Feng''s arm.


    Because the two of them had killed those small spiders together, the gigantic ck spiders had naturally made them their first target. In this situation, Su Feiying only had one choice.


    She grabbed Ye Feng''s arm, obviously not because he wanted to find a sense of security, but to save Ye Feng and bring him along.


    Celestial Art, Ster Transposition!


    The gigantic ck spider could appear beside them at any time, so Su Feiying didn''t have any time to hesitate.


    Forget about this dangerous Ancient Temple, even in the desert, using the Revolving Star Passage Technique was extremely dangerous. However, Su Feiying could only use her Innate Qi to protect himself now that he had recovered with great difficulty.


    Ye Feng''s Void swordsmanship could not teleport people, but he could use Ster Transposition.


    The two of them began to turn illusory!


    Hiss!


    A giant ck shadownded not far in front of the two of them. Its eight long and hard spider legs were nimble and nimble as it ran towards them.


    "Chi!"


    A hard spider leg pierced over, piercing the left leg of Su Feiying whose body was notpletely unreal. The next moment, the tail of the spider leg moved as a wave of violent and fatal poison entered Su Feiying''s body.


    Su Feiying groaned. With the activation of the Innate Qi, she finally activated Ster Transposition.


    Ye Feng only felt that his surroundings had be warped. In an instant, his teleportation ended, and the moment he opened his eyes, he saw a rock that was emitting a sacred light appear before him. At the same time, a dense amount of nature''s spirit energypletely surrounded him.


    Heaven Stone!


    This was a precious material used by the Cultivation World to build its own transportation array. With this thing, he would be able to activate the transportation array from before and then return to Earth.


    But he did not lose his mind from the joy of discovering the Heaven Stone. After being shocked, he immediately used his spiritual sense to scan his surroundings, but before he could sense anything, he felt Su Feiying''s soft body suddenly falling into his embrace.

 Chapter 364

    Ye Feng was in another sealed stone room, and there was only a stone door in one direction that led outside.


    On top of the stone tform was a Heaven Stone. It was a spherical stone, its surface was extremely smooth and translucent, and it seemed to be filled with energy, as if it was an immortal''s item.


    The treasure that Ye Feng''s ancient Dragon Sword Ring was referring to was this Heaven Stone.


    He carried Su Feiying''s delicate body, and took out the Supreme Yang Work from his storage ring once more. With the activation of the Innate Qi, he used this mirror to absorb the poison in Su Feiying''s body.


    Speaking of which, Su Feiying was really unlucky. She had been poisoned twice in a row, luckily they had a Supreme Yang Work ¡­


    That''s not right.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. He quickly discovered that the Supreme Yang Work could notpletely absorb the poison in Su Feiying''s body, and the Supreme Yang Work could not even evaporate the poison in his body.


    The poison of this giant ck spider had actually surpassed the spirit level!


    "Is this poison..."


    Su Feiying also realized that something wasn''t right. She frowned, making others feel pity for Lian upon seeing her.


    She leaned on Ye Feng''s shoulder weakly, her entire body had lost energy, the Innate Qi in her body had be extremely poisonous, and if it was anyone else, they would have all passed. Only Su Feiying had a firm will, and knew that the situation wasn''t good, and was persevering to maintain her consciousness.


    Ye Feng hugged her tightly, feeling that her body was getting colder and colder, he immediately knew that the situation was not good. He temporarily ignored the Heaven Stone in the middle of the stone room, extended his hand out, and ripped off the snow-white cloth covering Su Feiying''s thighs.


    "Hmm ¡­"


    Su Feiying snorted lightly, as if she knew what Ye Feng wanted to do, but she had no strength to stop him. She could only use her soft, jade-like arms to push against his chest.


    Ice Fairy, who was originally a stranger, had be extremely weak now. It was likely that any grown man could easily push her down. If the people from Cultivation World were to see this, they would definitely be shocked to the point that their teeth would fall out.


    Unfortunately, in Ye Feng''s eyes, this did not bode well.


    This Ancient Temple was filled with danger, who knew if the godly temple was located in the Cultivation World, and there was actually a huge ck spider as vicious as this. Moreover, this was only a corner of the Ancient Temple. If they wanted to leave this Ancient Temple, who knows how many dangers he would encounter.


    Under such a situation, if Su Feiying was poisoned, the two of them would definitely be dead!


    As a result, Ye Feng did not hesitate and pulled away the snow-white cloth covering her legs. He immediately lowered his head, opened his mouth and ced it on her white and tender thighs, sucking in her wounds that had been pierced by the gigantic ck spiders.


    Unable to enjoy the wonderful feeling Su Feiying''s snow-white thighs gave her, Ye Feng immediately started to absorb with force. She also activated the Innate Qi in her body, and together, she absorbed the poison from Su Feiying''s body!


    Su Feiying bit her red lips tightly, her smooth and jade hands hooked onto Ye Feng''s shoulder. She leaned against the curved stone wall of the stone room, her two snow-white long legs stretched out straight, and a touch of red appeared on her beautiful face.


    Ever since she was born, this was the first time a man hugged her so close to her body. However, Ye Feng had actually approached her in this kind of situation, and caused her to not have the mood to think about other things.


    Ye Feng had absorbed the poison, what if he died?


    The corners of Su Feiying''s clothes were in a mess, her cold and beautiful appearance was gone, and on her beautiful face, there was only the bashfulness of a little girl and worry that was hidden deep in her eyes.


    "It should be gone."


    After a long while, Ye Feng raised his head, his originally delicate and pretty face had turned ck, but he still revealed a smile: "That spider''s poison is really fierce ¡­"


    He nced at the Supreme Yang Work in his hand and realized that this sacred spirit artifact was actually a little ck. It seemed like it would still take a long time to purify the poison absorbed by it.


    "How are you feeling?"


    Su Feiying did not care about anything else, and immediately extended her hand, holding onto Ye Feng''s ck face, a pair of intelligent eyes filled with worry.


    "It should be fine..."


    Ye Feng''s lips slowly moved, as he opened his mouth to exhale a mouthful of ck air.


    He released his right hand that was hugging Su Feiying, and clenched it into a fist, and looked at the ancient Dragon Sword Ring on his hand. This simple and unadorned ring that apanied him since his rebirth to Earth, although he didn''t know what rank of treasure it was, was a keepsake for the legacy of the legendary Dragon Sword.


    From the very beginning, the ancient Dragon Sword Ring had given him countless of help. If not for the ancient Dragon Sword Ring, all of his actions on Earth would not have been so smooth.


    The effect of the Dragon Sword Ancient Ring was too great!


    Even the side effects of the Neb Crossing was cured by the ancient Dragon Sword Ring. This allowed Ye Feng to clearly know how precious the ancient Dragon Sword Ring was. With the ancient Dragon Sword Ring, even if his Dan Nucleus is broken, can it still be reformed?


    It was no wonder that the Dragon Sword Heir had always had the rumor of an "immortal body" ¡­


    At that moment, just when Su Feiying''s beautiful face was filled with nervousness, the ancient Dragon Sword Ring finally released another wave of cool Qi and once again flowed into the highly toxic Ye Feng''s body.


    However, the aura this time was weaker than thest few times, it looked as if it might even disappear. This allowed Ye Feng to understand clearly that this ancient Dragon Sword Ring would not help him anymore in the near future.


    Of course, he was lucky to be able to survive the deadly poison of the gigantic ck spider. He didn''t have much hope for that. Really.


    Ye Feng coughed and stood up. The ck Qi on his face finally dissipated under the lingering cool air of the ancient Dragon Sword Ring.


    This caused Su Feiying who was observing from the side to be pleasantly surprised, the Dragon Sword''s inheritance object, actually had so many effects? No wonder it could be a treasure that countless people desired in the Cultivation World!


    Unfortunately, even if one obtained it, not everyone could obtain its approval. For example, Fire Cloud Demon Master probably unintentionally obtained the ancient Dragon Sword Ring, but the ancient Dragon Sword Ring had already be a normal ring in the Fire Cloud Demon Master''s hands, which was useless. It did not even reveal the word "Dragon Sword", and it was buried in a pile of junk.


    Seeing that Ye Feng was gradually recovering, Su Feiying finally heaved a sigh of relief. She thought back to the charming scene where Ye Feng did not hesitate to let her absorb the poison, causing her beautiful face to turn slightly red.


    This was the first time in her life.


    This brat actually dared to be so rude and disrespectful to her. Did he still think that she was his master?


    Unfortunately, Su Feiying waspletely unable to me Ye Feng, because Ye Feng had saved her life. If she still cursed him, wouldn''t she not have any conscience left?


    She was not someone who did not seek to repay kindness.


    Even if Ye Feng was her disciple, but in the situation just now, if it was anyone else, they would not have risked their life to suck out the poison for her. If the Dragon Sword ancient ring was ineffective, wouldn''t Ye Feng have died just like that?


    This made Su Feiying reprimand her, coupled with that blush, she was truly a beauty, peerless in the world, a beauty that could topple nations!


    When Ye Feng raised his head and saw his beautiful master''s shy, angry, and moved expression, he was immediately dumbstruck.

 Chapter 365

    Looking at Ye Feng''s stupefied expression, Su Feiying reacted, and her face stiffened: "What are you looking at, quickly take a look at this Heaven Stone."


    With that, her beautiful eyes turned to look at the Heaven Stone in the middle of the stone room.


    In the sealed round stone room, the Heaven Stone emitted a gentle white glow, and waves of dense Sky and Earth aura were emitted from it. Heaven Stone were a type of special Unusual Sacred Objects. Although their nature spirit energy could not be absorbed by cultivators, it could be used to set up the power source of transportation array.


    For Cultivation World''s transportation array, one Heaven Stone''s nature spirit energy could sustain transportation array''s operations for close to a year, so it was a very valuable resource.


    didn''t know how many times he could use it to move a world''s transportation array, but ten or so times would definitely not be a problem.


    "It should be a perfectly fine Heaven Stone."


    Su Feiying had more experience in the Cultivation World, so after inspecting the Heaven Stone, she quickly came to a conclusion. A look of satisfaction surfaced on her beautiful face: "Like this, there will definitely be no problem at all when we return. It''s just that I don''t know if this is Cultivation World ¡­ "


    "If I can leave this godly temple, I''ll know which world I''m in."


    Ye Feng sighed.


    "We''re not in a good condition right now, so it would be best if we didn''t run around. We need to go back and rest first."


    Su Feiying frowned, a trace of worry stered on her cold face.


    No one knew their own situation better than her. Although the deadly poison in her body had just been sucked out by Ye Feng, the damage to her meridians and dantian caused by the Ster Transposition when she forcefully used it in a situation where her Innate Qi was exhausted was simply too great.


    Now, if they continued to fight, she would only be able to use less than half of her strength. Furthermore, she would be unable to even use her Immortal Art at such a high consumption.


    If she met that kind of giant ck spider again, she would not even be able to run away. In this kind of situation, she would definitely not dare to bring Ye Feng anywhere else, she only wanted to go back and rest.


    Su Feiying let Ye Feng keep the Heaven Stone into his storage ring. Ye Feng wanted to return the storage ring to her, but she rejected him, "You keep it, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Her hesitant appearance made Ye Feng a little suspicious. What''s wrong with his master?


    But he did not think too much about it, because Su Feiying quickly checked the entire round stone room, and discovered a problem: The stone door could not be opened from the inside.


    "Let me do it."


    Ye Feng urged his Innate Qi, holding the dark green Innate Qi in his hand, he shed at the profound stone door.


    Weng! *


    A translucent barrier suddenly jumped out from the door, blocking in front of Ye Feng''s Innate Qi.


    This caused Ye Feng''s face to change, he never thought that the stone door would actually be this high level, and even had a Innate Qi protective shield.


    "I can''t open it, this protective cover is too strong."


    Su Feiying raised her hand and touched the half transparent Innate Qi Barrier, her brows knitted as she said, "Even when I was at my peak, I was unable to break it, it seems like the builder of this godly temple is very strong."


    If what Su Feiying said was very strong, then it was true that even she could not fight against it. Even Fire Cloud Demon Master was only a small fire bull in her mouth, it was definitely not enough to be considered "very strong".


    This caused Ye Feng''s heart to be shrouded by ayer of shadow. He hurriedly tried to look at the other walls in the round stone room, only to discover that the translucent Innate Qi Barrier actually covered the entire stone room.


    The smooth walls, the floor, and the ceiling were like mirrors. There was no hidden mechanism that could open the stone door.


    Could it be that this stone door could only be opened from the outside?


    Ye Feng and Su Feiying looked at each other and saw the seriousness in each other''s eyes.


    It seemed like they were trapped in this sealed stone room, and looking at the properties of the half translucent Innate Qi Barrier, they probably could not even escape! Clearly, the purpose and function of this circr stone room was to trap others within it.


    Something as valuable as the Heaven Stone was indeed not easy to obtain.


    I wonder if there are any other cultivators in this temple? If there were, and if there were two people he came to see, it would probably be ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    And after Su Feiying unleashed her Ster Transposition to take Ye Feng away, the originally dark corridor had suddenly turned into arge group of Martial Arts Cultivator s and that gigantic ck spider.


    This made Chen Jianxiong, who was just inches away, sink his face.


    Ye Feng and Su Feiying had suddenly disappeared?


    Was it really a legendary teleportation spell? This waspletely beyond his imagination!


    "Ah, ah, ah, help!"


    At this time, two young men screamed as they walked past Chen Jianxiong. The huge ck spider that was four or five meters tall scared everyone to death.


    Only Chen Jianxiong remained calm. Upon seeing this, he grabbed onto one of the young man, threw him towards the gigantic ck spider, and quickly retreated!


    He was not willing to die here like this, he wanted to join hands with the remaining Martial Arts Cultivator and work together to deal with this disgusting fellow!


    Puff!


    The young man who was thrown at the giant ck spider was so scared that his bile flowed out. However, he was unable to escape his fate of being ughtered. The long leg of the ck spider stabbed into his lower abdomen.


    A momentter, the youth''s body turned ck and his heart stopped beating. It didn''t take long before his body turned into pus.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! "Ahhh!"


    The other young man ran past the location of the ck spider and was lucky that he was not caught by Chen Jianxiong as he ran towards the end of the corridor.


    The gigantic ck spider wanted to chase after him, but it suddenly hesitated. Its huge body clearly paused for a moment.


    This made Chen Jianxiong, who was not far away, suspicious. Was this spider afraid of something as well?


    The next moment, he knew what was going on.


    The young man ran forward while crying. Suddenly, mes lit up on both sides of the corridor in front of him. Raging mes spewed out from the walls!


    The young man, who was running towards the end of the corridor, was burnt into a pile of ashes. The temperature of the fire scared the gigantic ck spider, who was about 20 meters away.


    Even Chen Jianxiong, who was further away from him, felt a wave of heat blowing towards him, practically wanting to melt his entire body!


    Based on the temperature alone, he could imagine that even if it was a huge ck spider, if it was thrown into the sea of mes, it would definitely die. This Ancient Temple actually had such a trap!


    This caused hope of survival to surge out of Chen Jianxiong''s heart.


    As for the rest of the Martial Arts Cultivator, they were also stunned by the fire that suddenly appeared in the distance ahead of them. This made them think about the contents of amon sci-fi horror movie.


    There was a channel full of electricity in that movie, and the moment a person entered it, he would be sliced into pieces. However, the situation they were facing right now was that once they entered the hallway in front of them, they would be burned to death by the mes spewing from both sides of the corridor.


    What the hell was this ce?


    Giant ck spiders,rge groups of small spiders, teleported women, the weird Ye Feng ¡­ Too terrifying!

 Chapter 366

    Unlike the others, Chen Jianxiong still maintained his cool in this kind of situation.


    "Calm down!"


    His voice congealed into several strands, and transmitted into the ears of the people with the highest cultivation in Tang n and Tian Dao Temple this time around.


    An elder from the direct line of descent came from Tang n, but was also an old man with a hundred years of cultivation. His cold sweat flowed down as he leaned against the wall, and upon hearing Chen Jianxiong''s words, he raised his head and looked at him.


    He was sure that they should stick together now in order to have a chance of survival.


    They were currently standing back to back, carefully looking at their surroundings. However, they were terrified in their hearts, because they knew that this kind of realm waspletely useless against the giant ck spider.


    There were only twenty people left in Martial Arts Cultivator.


    "Bring that thing to the sea of fire in front of us."


    Chen Jianxiong was iparably calm as he told the elder of the Tang n his thoughts.


    The Tang n Elder''s old eyes flickered as he nodded his head. He made a gesture without batting an eyelid, and used the light from the fire to draw the remaining Tang n people over.


    Tshh Tshh!


    Suddenly, a ck shadow pounced towards the two old men from Tian Dao Temple standing back to back. The eight thick and hard ck spider legs were like the sharpest de in the world, shing towards the two old men.


    "b.a.s.t.a.r.d, how dare you!"


    Chen Jianxiong immediately reacted, clenching his fists tightly, the qi in his entire body gushed out. He aimed at the direction of the gigantic ck spider and started to use Taiji Fist to advance forward!


    The powerful inner Qi broke through the cold, humid air of the corridor, and before the gigantic ck spider could attack, its life was already hanging on the poison sac at its tail.


    Puff!


    The giant ck spider''s extremely metallic, glossy and hard legs instantly pierced the chest of an old Tian Dao Temple Elder. However, the poison sac in its tail was also heavily struck by Chen Jianxiong, the powerful destructive force causing it to sway for a while, but in the end, it was still able to withstand the attack.


    Speaking of cultivation, this gigantic ck spider was even stronger than Chen Jianxiong!


    Let alone other battle methods, even Chen Jianxiong would not be able to beat him. Of course, Chen Jianxiong believed that he was a human, and the opponent was just a spider, he was confident that he could defeat him with his wisdom.


    "All of you, go to the front and lure it over!"


    Chen Jianxiong once again transmitted to her and told her the n and the surrounding Martial Arts Cultivator that had a high cultivation level. As for those that had a low cultivation level, they were nothing to her.


    At the same time, all the higher cultivation people of the three major sects headed towards the other side of the path at the same time, while Chen Jianxiong did not want to be left behind, and took the lead.


    The rest of the warriors, whose cultivation were not that high, followed him as they watched the crowd run in.


    "b.a.s.t.a.r.d, you''re courting death!"


    The other Tian Dao Temple Elder watched as his good friend, who he had spent most of his life with, was pierced through the chest by the gigantic ck spider. As the blood flowed out, his eyes widened, holding onto the oilcloth wrapped longde, Sky Machete Whirlwind danced crazily on the ground.


    The gigantic ck spider was extremely agile and used its sharp leg to block the old man of Tian Dao Temple who was pierced in front of it. It weed the Sky Machete Whirlwind and instantly caused flesh and blood to fly everywhere.


    ng! ng! ng!


    Sounds of metal shing came from the dark pa.s.sage, the ck spider was unharmed even after resisting the Tian Dao Temple Elder''s Sky Machete Whirlwind for eighty years.


    Immediately following that, he lifted up one of his ck and hard legs and killed that old man. The rotating de light instantly stopped.


    The two strongest people in Tian Dao Temple were instantly killed, and the remaining disciples of Tian Dao Temple were scared out of their wits, all they knew was to follow Chen Jianxiong and run wildly. Chen Jianxiong looked at the remaining five or six Tian Dao Temple disciples, and a look of disgust shed past his eyes.


    If it was not because of this important matter, how could he cooperate with this evil faction?


    If he had to sacrifice themter, he could just use these Tian Dao Temple disciples.


    Chen Jianxiong made up his mind. Soon after, he discovered that the gigantic ck spider had already disappeared and was running towards an unknown corner.


    "Everyone, be careful! Once it appears, it will use the strongest method to deal with it! "


    All the hairs on Chen Jianxiong''s body stood on end as he entered his most focused state in history. However, his footsteps did not stop as he continued to run in the direction in which the mes had just sprung up.


    Closer.


    One hundred meters.


    Fifty meters.


    The destination was just ahead, and the giant ck spider had yet to appear.


    "Attack me!"


    Chen Jianxiong did not sense any signs of the gigantic ck spiderunching an attack, but at this time, he decisively sent a sound transmission to the surrounding disciples of Tang n and Taiji Temple.


    When the others heard this, they couldn''t help but be shocked. The spider hadn''t appeared yet, so why did it want to attack him? Furthermore, they were about to reach the ce where the raging mes would spew out. If they didn''t stop soon, it was likely that ¡­


    However, at the critical moment, they still believed in Chen Jianxiong''s words.


    The disciples of the Taiji Temple all released their Tai Chi Fist Technique, all the experts with sixty to seventy years of cultivation were already experts with Burst Out Internal Breath, each one of them was disying the Wild Horse''s split hair, the White Crane''s bright wings, the Twin Peaks Piercing Ear, and the Progress Hammer Technique ¡­ It was aimed straight at Chen Jianxiong!


    The people from the Tang n were even faster.


    All of them held small and exquisite daggers and daggers in their hands, running as they performed their moves, and started attacking Chen Jianxiong from a distance of a few meters away.


    A total of more than ten tyrannical waves of Inner Qi instantly swept towards Chen Jianxiong.


    This scene was somewhat strange to the people who did not know how to use Burst Out Internal Breath. Why would they suddenly attack Chen Jianxiong?


    Soon, however, they found out why.


    Just as the surrounding people''s attacks were about to kill Chen Jianxiong, a huge ck shadow suddenly appeared in front of Chen Jianxiong.


    Chen Jianxiong coldly snorted, luckily he was already prepared, and predicted that the other side wouldunch an attack at this time.


    The Heaven and Earth Palm Art, Greater Teleportation!


    All of the Inner Qi in Chen Jianxiong''s body condensed on both of his palms, condensing into a ring of Internal Shield s around his body. At the same time, his palms moved along the air, easily catching the Inner Qi attacks of the other Martial Arts Cultivator s.


    The tyrannical power caused Chen Jianxiong, who caught the attacks, to have his face warp a little. However, he gritted his teeth and immediately rolled on the ground, pathetically rolling to the side of the gigantic ck spider that suddenly appeared.


    Then, he gathered all the Qi in his palms and pushed forward at the gigantic ck spider.


    "Everyone retreat!"


    Chen Jianxiong no longer sent a sound transmission and shouted loudly.


    He smashed the giant ck spider, which had gathered all of the energy in the body for one strike, onto its body. The terrifying energy caused it to let out strange creaking sounds, and then, its huge body was unable to maintain its bnce, and was pushed forward by Chen Jianxiong.


    Boom! Boom!


    The mes that had been fleeting for a moment shot out from both sides of the corridor, instantly engulfing the gigantic ck spider''s body.

 Chapter 367

    A wave of terrifying heat came towards Chen Jianxiong, causing him to close his eyes and almost lose consciousness.


    Although he was not directly killed by the mes, even though he was more than 10 metres away, Chen Jianxiong still felt as if he was roasted. If they were pushed forward into the hundreds of meters long sea of fire, no matter who it was, they would die without a burial ground.


    The terrifying heat actually made Chen Jianxiong''s thoughts sluggish for a moment. He only had a remaining instinct for survival, which urged him to use his Qing Gong Body Art and retreat quickly.


    As for the rest of the Martial Arts Cultivator, they had already noticed that the situation wasn''t good and retreated a further distance. Fiery light shone on all of their faces as they watched Chen Jianxiong run back in from the front.


    He was indeed worthy of being the Taiji Temple''s most promising Elder for the next Sect Leader. Under such circ.u.mstances, he was able to think of a way to reverse the situation and kill that terrifying giant ck spider!


    The group of Taiji Temple elite disciples immediately went forward to wee him, and supported Chen Jianxiong''s body.


    A long time pa.s.sed.


    The gigantic ck spider had already been burnt to ashes by the mes. In the surroundings, there were only a few small ck spiders that had been killed by Su Feiying''s Stars Fall, emitting a faint glow on the faces of the remaining twenty odd people.


    "What do we do now?"


    Everyone had the same question in their minds.


    The Tang n''s direct line of elders walked towards Chen Jianxiong, but were stopped by a group of elite Taiji Temple disciples, afraid that they would plot against him.


    "Out of the way, I want to discuss it with you Senior Chen."


    The elder of the Tang n''s direct line of descent, Tang Qingtian, snorted coldly.


    "Senior Chen is resting. Please do not approach."


    An elite young man said with a sullen expression.


    "Make way."


    Chen Jianxiong personally spoke up, he walked forward with a haggard expression on his face, although that palm strike was beautiful, but it had consumed too much of his Qi, causing him to be a little dispirited.


    But he was not afraid that Tang Qingtian would sneak attack him, because the situation was still unclear, and killing each other now was without a doubt a foolish act.


    "Let''s find out how to cross that sea of fire."


    Chen Jianxiong walked over and looked at the end of the corridor.


    Ye Feng and the beauty had teleported somewhere, so they could not stay in this ce. No matter where they were, and what dangers surrounded them, they had to return to Earth!


    In that case, that sea of fire was the only path they could choose.


    Everyone rested for a few hours. During this time, nothing else attacked them. It seemed like this was the territory of the giant ck spider. Other than that thing, there was nothing else.


    In the end, under Chen Jianxiong''s and Tang Qingtian''s orders, everyone gathered and came to the area where the mes had sprung up.


    After researching for a long time, Chen Jianxiong finally made use of the faint light that was shining on the ceiling of the Raging mes District to draw a mysterious star map.


    Can I pa.s.s through this sea of fire?


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Within a sealed stone room.


    Ye Feng searched with Su Feiying for a long time, but still couldn''t find any way to leave the stone room. During this time, Ye Feng tried using the Void swordsmanship, but he discovered that the translucent barrier of the Innate Qi was indeed able to obstruct people from teleporting.


    He could enter, but he couldn''t leave!


    Bang.


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth, and punched the stone door that was tightly shut, he was unwilling, could it be that he could only be trapped in this ce with no eggs? Although being able to be with a great beauty like Su Feiying, this was not what he wanted!


    The Fire Cloud Demon Master may have already wreaked havoc on Earth, but he and Su Feiying were actually trapped in this ce. If they were to return a bitter, something big might really happen.


    "Don''t panic."


    Su Feiying''s clear voice came out from beside Ye Feng''s ears, following that, a cold and soft hand grabbed onto his hand, as though they wereforting and encouraging him.


    "Master, I''m not a child anymore."


    Ye Fengughed helplessly, feeling the smooth and tender touch of his hands, it was as though a me was burning in his heart.


    This made him miss Long Wan''er and Su Menghan a little, and he wondered how the two girls were ¡­


    He naturally liked Su Feiying, the beautiful master who apanied him since he was young, but she was his master.


    "You''re still young."


    A hint of concern surfaced on Su Feiying''s charming face, and then she gave a slight smile.


    This smile caused Ye Feng to be unable to resist being stunned for a while. How long had it been since his masterst smiled? As expected, her smile was even more attractive than the most beautiful woman Ye Feng had ever seen.


    Even in the Cultivation World, the other cultivators had never seen Su Feiying''s smile!


    "There will be a way."


    Su Feiying''s smile did notst for very long, and quickly disappeared without a trace. She let go of Ye Feng''s hand and walked towards the edge of the sealed room.


    Ye Feng looked at the torn apart part of her dress and could clearly see the snow-white part of her thigh. It was enough to make any man''s mouth go dry. The cloth covering the chest area of her snow-white cheongsam was also shattered into pieces by the spider leg. It was as if a gust of wind was blowing at her chest area, causing her full, snow-white b.r.e.a.s.t.s to pop out.


    In Ancient Temple, the two of them did not notice this initially, but now that the situation had quieted down, they could not think of a way to leave for a while, so Ye Feng was able to notice this beautiful scene.


    "Master, you ¡­"


    Ye Feng pointed to her chest.


    "Hmm?"


    Su Feiying frowned, she lowered her head and looked, only to see the fragmented snow-white dress, unable to cover up her entire body, revealing her snow-white dress. Even she couldn''t help but cover her face with her jade-like hands.


    Raising her head, she realized that Ye Feng was looking at her and gulping down her saliva.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Her expression turned cold, and turned away, not giving Ye Feng the chance to stare.


    "No, nothing. Master, this is for you. "


    Ye Feng reacted and took out a ck dress from his storage ring and handed it over.


    He had ced this in his storage ring before as a precaution. It was originally meant for Long Wan''er or him, but now it was coincidentally given to Su Feiying.


    Su Feiying''s consciousness swept behind her, and without looking back, she extended her jade hand to take the ck dress.


    Immortal Art, Concealment Technique!


    She used the Immortal Art to cover her body. From the looks of it, she was going to change clothes.


    Very quickly, the scattered snow-white dress was thrown to the side, causing Ye Feng to gulp once he took a look at it. He could not help but recall the enchanting scene of Su Feiying changing her clothes ¡­


    Su Feiying moved quickly.


    Only a momentter, she waved her hand, removing the concealment technique, and her graceful and seductive figure once again appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng took a nce and was deeply captivated by Su Feiying who had changed into her ck dress. She was simply unrivaled in terms of s.e.xuality!


    The skirt that was originally prepared for Long Wan''er and Su Menghan, was indeed a little tight on Su Feiying, but it revealed her s.e.xy and peerless body. From Ye Feng''s side, it was curvaceous and beautiful, and a perfect S-shaped curve entered his eyes!

 Chapter 368

    After changing her clothes, Su Feiying no longer had the same cool and n.o.ble temperament as before, she had instantly be a s.e.xy G.o.ddess.


    She probably felt that this ck dress was a little tight and frowned a little. Then, she didn''t care and waved her hand. A fireball appeared and burnt that fragmented snow-white dress.


    "How do you feel?"


    Su Feiying waved her hand, causing her long ck hair to flutter around her chest like a peac.o.c.k pping its tail, and then sprinkled it behind her on her s.e.xy b.u.t.t, just like a waterfall cascading down her back.


    Every woman cared a lot about their appearance and image, and Su Feiying was no exception.


    And yet, this casual action from her made Ye Feng, who had been together with her for many years, unable to control himself.


    If it was Lin Shiqing who was changing into, Ye Feng would not be too surprised. Although he would also like it, he would definitely not be as surprised as when facing Su Feiying. The truth was that Su Feiying''s usual cold and elegant image was deeply engraved in his mind, but now, Su Feiying was like a s.e.xydy, her entire body was filled with an astonishing charm that would cause one''s body to heat up.


    The ck dress was indeed a little tight. Her chest, b.u.t.t, and thighs were all tight. Every part of her body was able to make any man go crazy.


    "Beautiful."


    Ye Feng paused for a moment, and in the end only said these two words.


    No matter whatnguage it was in, it was not enough to describe Su Feiying''s current beauty. Ye Feng only knew that this was the first time in his life that he had ever had such a strong desire for Su Feiying.


    Su Feiying was his master, how could he have that kind of thought?


    Under the slightly shorter s.e.xy ck skirt, half of Su Feiying''s leg, which was as white as jade, was revealed. She walked lightly, as if she could tickle a person''s heartstrings, causing Ye Feng to not even notice that Su Feiying had already arrived in front of him.


    "Come back to your senses. There seems to be someone outside."


    Su Feiying moved her face closer to Ye Feng and whispered into his ear.


    Ye Feng immediately regained his senses, but his senses were not as sharp as Su Feiying''s. He did not sense anything happening outside the cave. He was unable to use his divine sense to probe the stone walls of the cave, Su Feiying only used her hearing to sense that there was someone outside.


    Her seductive and alluring body was so close that Ye Feng couldn''t help but reach out and grab her soft and jade-like hand. Her hands would always be that cold. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ye Feng had gotten used to it, this strike would have made him shiver.


    "I won''t hide behind you."


    Ye Feng held Su Feiying''s hand tightly and said resolutely.


    "No matter who it is, if you have the chance, run. Bring the Heaven Stone with you."


    Su Feiying did not me him. Instead, her jade hands tightened as a pair of beautiful eyes shed with intelligence. She raised her head and met his gaze.


    "What about you?"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    "I''ll be fine, believe me."


    Su Feiying stared intently into his eyes, and said resolutely.


    Ye Feng looked at her beautiful eyes and suddenly thought of something. He finally nodded heavily: "I understand."


    Immediately afterwards, he released her jade-like hand, took a step forward, and stood in front of Su Feiying, facing the closed stone door of the round stone room, his eyes filled with seriousness.


    The current him had already tossed that charming and gentle expression to the back of his head. No matter what, the two of them had to preserve their lives in order to have the chance to pay attention to the other.


    He did not know who the people outside the stone room were, nor did he know their strength, but he knew that he had to escape this ce no matter what. Even if it wasn''t an unknown expert, even if it was the gigantic ck spider from before, the two of them still wouldn''t be able to fight back.


    Ye Feng had to immediately use Void swordsmanship Teleportation to escape, but Su Feiying could only dy the enemy and then use that move to protect his life, waiting for Ye Feng''s rescue.


    ''Kacha! ''a cracking sound was heard.


    The stone door of the round stone room suddenly loosened.


    Ye Feng and Su Feiying concentrated to the maximum as they prepared to use the Immortal Art at any time.


    BOOM! BOOM!


    The stone door that was originally tightly shut, finally opened up slowly. Ye Feng''s divine sense immediately rushed out through the crack of the stone door, and the scene that he discovered caused him to be shocked. He originally thought that the person outside would be a terrifyingly strong guy, but he didn''t expect it to be ¡­


    When the stone door opened, the originally vignt inner and outer parties were all shocked.


    The ones who opened the stone door was actually Chen Jianxiong''s group of Martial Arts Cultivator!


    Releasing a sigh of relief, Ye Feng immediately became more vignt, how did Chen Jianxiong and the reste over, what about the gigantic ck spider? No matter what, the two sides were enemies, and the opponent had the numbers advantage. If they were to fight, Ye Feng and Su Feiying would not be their opponent anymore.


    The most important thing was that Su Feiying was currently not in a good condition.


    Then, they still had to follow their original ns. If they could find the mechanism that controlled the stone door, they could still lock Chen Jianxiong and the others in the round stone room. After a few days, they would starve to death due to thirst.


    "You are here!"


    When Chen Jianxiong saw Ye Feng, he was immediately enraged. He thought for a long time, and relying on the star map above the sea of mes, he found a safe pa.s.sage. Reaching the end of the chamber, he discovered that Ye Feng and Su Feiying had already arrived.


    "So what?"


    Ye Fengughed in disdain, his divine sense had already found the mechanism to control the stone door, in a sh, Void swordsmanship appeared!


    When the stone door opened, he was like a fish returning to water, teleporting out in an instant.


    Before Chen Jianxiong and the rest could react, Ye Feng had already ran to the side of the corridor and shed open the throat of a Taiji Temple disciple who was controlling the stone door. Immediately after, from the stone room, an infinitely long Snow Shadow Ribbon rushed out.


    Shua shua shua!


    The Snow Shadow Ribbon swept up more than ten people, including Chen Jianxiong, and pulled them into the stone room before they could react, pulling everyone inside.


    Ye Feng was the only one left outside. He did not hesitate as he used his hand to push down another piece of stone tile that was pulled out from the wall.


    The stone door of the round stone room slowly descended!


    In the stone room, Chen Jianxiong and the rest of the Martial Arts Cultivator with the highest cultivations reacted the fastest. All of the Qi in their bodies exploded out, pushing the Snow Shadow Ribbon away from their bodies and allowing them to escape their bindings. Su Feiying''s fighting strength had plummeted, so of course she wouldn''t be able to trap so many Martial Arts Cultivator with abined cultivation of over a thousand years.


    Inside the round stone room, Su Feiying was facing more than ten people by herself. The situation was worrisome, but she was not worried at all.


    Immortal Art, Ice Star Tomb!


    This was the Immortal Art that could only be unleashed with a hundred years of cultivation. For Su Feiying to trap himself in an ice ball, it was like a tomb, unless his cultivation was three times stronger than hers, he would absolutely not be able to break through this ice ball.


    Just as Chen Jianxiong and the rest reacted, they discovered that Su Feiying had already turned into a blue ball of ice. It was impossible to see her figure from the outside.


    BOOM!


    At this time, the stone door tightly closed, locking Chen Jianxiong and the others inside. Ayer of shadow covered the faces of all the Martial Arts Cultivator.

 Chapter 369

    The Ice Star Tomb was a .s.sic move of the Star Tomb Sect to save oneself, but the drawbacks were very obvious.


    With Su Feiying''s hundred years of cultivation, she was able to persevere using the Ice Star Tomb for around a hundred days. During this period of time, Su Feiying was like hibernating, eating, drinking and not moving at all.


    Unless one was three times Su Feiying''s cultivation, which was at least three hundred years old, it was impossible to break through thisyer of ice. Furthermore, a fellow with three hundred years of cultivation could be considered a grandmaster in the Cultivation World, so he would definitely not appear so easily.


    In the circr stone room, Su Feiying used the Ice Star Tomb to protect herself, but Chen Jianxiong and the rest of the Martial Arts Cultivator were sad. They were trapped in the stone room and they did not have anything to eat or drink ¡­


    The group''s faces immediately became gloomy, ordering them to look at the ice ball that was taller than a person in the room.


    "Break it."


    Even though there was not much hope, Chen Jianxiong still said solemnly, he was not a person who would sit still and wait for death, and was not willing to be trapped to death in this ce.


    However, when they took turns to try, they realised that with their power, they could not do anything against the ice ball that Su Feiying was hiding in, and could not cut a single mark on it.


    Fifteen people were trapped in the stone room!


    As for the disciples of the other Tian Dao Temple s, they were already used as sacrificial p.a.w.ns when Chen Jianxiong tried to pa.s.s through the sea of mes outside.


    What should he do?


    Everyone fell into deep thoughts as they looked at each other. They had been busy for a long time, but they realized that there was nothing they could do ¡­


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Ye Feng was alone outside the stone room.


    He wanted to reopen the stone room and bring Su Feiying out with him, but he knew that even if he were to open the stone room now, he would not be able to bring Su Feiying away from the Ice Star Tomb, and would instead be taken out by Chen Jianxiong and the rest.


    "Master, I''lle back in a hundred days to save you."


    Ye Feng clenched his fists and turned around. He waved a fireball to burn the corpse of the Taiji Temple disciple beside him to nothing. This Taiji Temple disciple was the one who found the mechanism to open the stone door, but unfortunately, he opened up the path to their deaths.


    Ye Feng raised his head, looked ahead, and extended out his spirit sense.


    It was a one kilometer long corridor, and even Ye Feng''s consciousness could not detect its end, but it was coincidentally within the range of Su Feiying''s Divine Sense. It was precisely because of this that she dared to use the Ster Transposition, otherwise, if she did not sense the terrain clearly, it would be extremely dangerous.


    The two ends of the corridor were coincidentally connected to the stone room that Heaven Stone was in, as well as the transportation array that was located across the world.


    The pa.s.sageway waspletely dark, so Ye Feng didn''t pay much attention to it. Taking a step forward, he focused on his surroundings at the same time, afraid that another giant ck spider would scurry out.


    He didn''t know how Chen Jianxiong managed to make it through the corridor, and it looked like the gigantic ck spider had disappeared.


    However, just as he ran forward for a short distance, he discovered that the source of the danger was not the gigantic ck spider, but ¡ª


    The walls on the two sides of the pathway suddenly spewed out mes, enveloping half of the corridor that was hundreds of metres long. The extremely high temperature was close, and just as the mes shot out from the walls, it immediately caused Ye Feng''s hair to curl up, emitting a burnt smell.


    "Not good, run!"


    Without thinking, Ye Feng jumped towards the direction he hade from, the Void swordsmanship!


    Swish!


    Swish!


    Swish!


    Three consecutive Void swordsmanship s hadpletely drained all the Innate Qi in his body. When he once again appeared outside the sea of fire, he was already covered in smoke, his clothes were charred ck, his hair was curled up, and he looked to be in a sorry state.


    "What kind of trap is this, for Chen Jianxiong''s group to actually be able to pa.s.s through?"


    Ye Feng cursed under his breath. Turning his head to look, he saw that the zing mes on both sides of the walkway had been retracted, allowing him to heave a sigh of relief.


    He knew that since Chen Jianxiong and the rest were able to pa.s.s, they must have a way to break through the mechanism, but he didn''t have the time to study it right now. In any case, the circr stone room where the Heaven Stone was ced didn''t have any mechanism at all. It could be opened from the inside.


    "That spider doesn''t seem to be here anymore ¡­"


    After Ye Feng pa.s.sed through the sea of fire, he felt that the entire corridor waspletely silent. The damp air was emitting a faint smell of blood, but because this ce was not ventted at all, the faint smell of blood could not even be smelled.


    "So many spiders have grown up in this ce. It seems like it''s been a long time since Ist visited here. I hope nothing unexpected happens during these hundred days ¡­"


    Ye Feng turned his head and looked back, his heart concerned about Su Feiying''s safety, but he knew that it would be best for him to return to Earth first.


    After a hundred days, his cultivation level would gradually increase. Once Su Feiying escaped from the Ice Star Tomb, the two of them would be able to coborate and attempt to rush out of the G.o.dly temple to see what kind of ce it was!


    If no one else came to this ce, there would definitely be no ident.


    What he was most afraid of was that this G.o.dly temple might have some kind of powerful being, and at that time, Su Feiying would be in danger. Of course, the probability of doing this was extremely low. The most likely scenario was that this G.o.dly temple had long since been abandoned. This was the only way to raise such arge group of ck spiders out.


    Ye Feng shook his head, he did not want to think further, because thinking about it was useless.


    He stood up and sprinted in the direction that they came from, quickly pa.s.sing through a hole in the stone door. With his divine sense, he detected the transportation array that was teleporting over to him.


    Just like the desert ruins on Earth, there were a lot of grooves around this ancient transportation array. It could be inserted into a person''s Innate Qi, or it could be stuffed with Heaven Stone to activate the transportation array.


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate to take out a Heaven Stone that was emitting a gentle glow from his storage ring. He stepped forward and inserted it into the groove of the transportation array.


    This time, the speed at which the Ancient transportation array activated was much faster than when Su Feiying activated it. After all, he was directly pouring the Heaven Stone''s spirit energy into it. The profound runes on the surface of transportation array immediately lit up with a white light, condensing into a pir of light that shot straight to the ceiling!


    Ye Feng took out the Heaven Stone and stepped into it. Sensing it, he realised that arge amount of the Heaven Stone''s energy had been consumed. ording to the situation, this Heaven Stone could support activating the transportation array six times.


    Five more now.


    When Ye Feng took a step into the transportation array, the Light Portal once again felt the pain of its body being disintegrated, and in a short while, its body disappeared.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    Earth''s desert ruins.


    This was the second day after the National Security Agency had discovered the underground relic. Many experts were sent here, prepared to excavate for a while and record the shape and characteristics of the relic.


    In the most innermost transportation array stone Room, there were a group of seven to eight armed members of the National Security Agency standing guard at the door. Beside them, there were two experts squatting, researching the transportation array.


    Just at this time, the transportation array stone suddenly lit up with a white light!

 Chapter 370

    When Ye Feng regained his senses, the side effects of teleportation were simr to the time when he was teleported. But since it was his second time, he was prepared.


    Before he had time to open his eyes, he had already sent out his divine sense as fast as he could, afraid that the Fire Cloud Demon Master would hide at the side and attack him. However, he suddenly realized that the situation around him waspletely different from what he had imagined.


    National Security Agency''s had actually already discovered this ce!


    He was shocked. When he opened his eyes, he saw two old men dressed in white, holding onto various instruments, the two of them staring at Ye Feng with their mouths agape.


    From the tokens on their chest, Ye Feng knew that these two were experts from the Hua Country''s Academy of Sciences. They were the highest ranked scientists in the Hua Country, so their appearance here must have been specially approved for.


    "Not good, we can''t let them continue their research!"


    Ye Feng was startled, and immediately thought of something. f.u.c.k, if this transportation array were tond in the hands of the nation, what would happen to Ye Feng in the future? He still needed to rely on this transportation array to find Su Feiying.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng waved his hand. Hypnosis!


    Although he did not want to act against the national researchers, but he had no other choice, he did not want to be caught by the National Security Agency and cut himself up for research.


    Under the effects of the hypnotism, the two senior researchers were drowsy and the memories that he had just transferred over were concealed by Ye Feng. He hoped that this little trick would not lower their IQ, if not Ye Feng would be guilty. After all, these were the top researchers in the entire country, and every single one of them would have countless of wealth.


    Of course, Ye Feng covered up the memories of these two seconds, not removing them. The probability of damage to their brain was very small.


    Immediately afterwards, he spread out his spiritual sense and found that there were seven to eight National Security Agency Warriors patrolling the stone room with guns. This made him realize that time was of the essence.


    The best way now was to store the transportation array at his feet into the storage ring. But the problem was that there wasn''t enough s.p.a.ce for Ye Feng''s storage ring!


    He nced at the two rings on his right hand. One was an ancient Dragon Sword Ring, and the other was a small and exquisite silver storage ring. The previously broken transportation array was actually stored inside using a silver storage ring, but it was a small scale one at that time.


    The size of the Cross World transportation array right now was way too big, and a round rock with a diameter of nearly twenty meters was not something that could be ced into a room asrge as a room, and this thing could not be disa.s.sembled.


    Just as Ye Feng was worrying about this, the ancient Dragon Sword Ring on his hand suddenly red up, causing him to immediately take note of it.


    From the ancient ancient Dragon Sword Ring, a small dragon image suddenly appeared. With the imposing aura of a dragon, it flew out from the ancient ring, opened its mouth, and swallowed the silver storage ring on its finger.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Feng was shocked, Su Feiying''s storage ring was swallowed? This was not scientific!


    The storage ring''s things, pills, sharp weapons, etc., added together was worth more than one billion, but this did not make Ye Feng''s heart ache. The one that Ye Feng felt pained for was that storage ring, and it had to be said that that was Su Feiying''s property, and also extremely valuable in the Cultivation World.


    Was it swallowed by the ancient ring of Dragon Sword just like that?


    However, he soon realized that things were not as bad as he had imagined.


    After swallowing the silver storage ring, a small silver mark immediately appeared on the side of the ancient ring of Dragon Sword, just like the small silver storage ring that looked like before it was swallowed. The small dragon that had swallowed the ring circled around Ye Feng''s finger once and quickly returned to the ancient ring.


    "That''s it?"


    Ye Feng instantly gained enlightenment. He could feel that the ancient beast ring on his hand also possessed the abilities of a storage ring, and the s.p.a.ce inside was ten timesrger than the small silver ring from before.


    The items from the storage ring were neatly ced in a corner of the ancient ring.


    This made Ye Feng overjoyed. He never thought that the ancient Dragon Sword Ring would have such a high-end, grandiose function. Although Su Feiying''s storage ring was gone, this had finally solved his desperate situation.


    Without any hesitation, he activated the Innate Qi and opened up the Dragon Sword Ancient Ring''s newly opened storage s.p.a.ce. He then covered the huge Ancient transportation array on the ground and stored it along with the yellow sand in the ground.


    Right now, the Ancient Dragon Sword Ring''s storage s.p.a.ce was a fifty meters long, wide and tall cube. The ancient transportation array only upied a corner of it.


    From then on, Ye Feng no longer needed to worry about the limited storage s.p.a.ce. He could store all of his storage s.p.a.ce into a vi.


    It was a pity that living beings could not be stored in the spatial storage because when storage ring were being constructed, artisans with deep cultivation would set up a formation to prevent any living beings from entering. As to why he set up this array, Ye Feng only knew that once living beings entered the storage s.p.a.ce, they would die there and then. As for whether or not there was a deeper reason, he did not know.


    Ye Feng did not have much time to think about it, because the moment he made amotion here, he had rmed the group of National Security Agency members outside.


    "Watch out!"


    The sound of footsteps came in quickly, followed by a series of National Security Agency members entering in a row. At one nce, they saw the two researchers lying on the ground, and at the same time, they discovered that therge transportation array s in the room had all disappeared!


    This discovery shocked everyone, but after sweeping through the entire area, they couldn''t even find a single fly.


    At this time, Ye Feng had already activated Stealth Spell to conceal himself, seizing the opportunity to slip out of the desert ruins.


    Halfway through, his spirit sense suddenly noticed that there was a Soul Cultivator floating in mid air, he could not help but feel a chill in his heart, wasn''t that Zhao Yibei? Zhao Yibei looked to bepletely fine, even though he was invisible, he had instantly sensed Ye Feng''s Qi.


    "Brother Ye?"


    Zhao Yibei was shocked, and immediately became happy.


    "It''s me."


    Ye Feng did not appear, because there were too many National Security Agency members walking around. When he saw Zhao Yibei floating down, he immediately asked: "How is it over here?


    "Xiao Chen is staring at him from afar. We can''t even detect his current strength."


    Zhao Yibei''s face revealed joy: It''s good that you''re back, otherwise, something bad might have happened.


    "What happened?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Fire Cloud Demon Master has changed into your appearance, and I have already returned to Yanjing. I have climbed up the National Security Agency''s rtionship, and am currently thinking of ways to treat your injuries."


    Zhao Yibei regained his senses from seeing Ye Feng, and said with a serious expression.


    "My appearance?"


    Ye Feng''s heart trembled, he knew that something bad had happened, luckily he came back early, if not something big would have happened.

 Chapter 379

    <h4>Chapter 379</h4>


    Since Ye Feng dares to do so to Xiao Yue, he certainly dares to be responsible for her.


    In the morning, he took Xiao Yue and left the hotel. He took a taxi and went straight to qingfengheyuan.


    After tossing and turning in the bathroomst night, Xiao Yue has not recovered. After getting off the bus in qingfengheyuan, Ye Feng can only support her. She looks up and sees scar. One of her younger brotherses out to buy a lot of breakfast and is preparing to go back.


    Ye Feng waved and stopped him.


    "Where''s the scar?"


    Ye Feng asked, remembering that the man in front of him was the timid little six of the eight brothers.


    "Well, brother ye, you are back."


    Xiao Liu is wearing a short sleeve T-shirt. His strong body is full of a sense of strength. When he sees Ye Feng, he shows a shy smile.


    For Ye Feng, the elder brother who taught them the pithy form, they admired it from the bottom of their heart. Only by practicing in person can they know the huge gap between practicing and not practicing!


    Now Xiaoliu''s strength is dozens of times stronger than before. In the past, although he was scar''s confidant and gold medal fighter of the sky snake Gang, now he can y more than a dozen.


    All of these were changed by the appearance of Ye Feng, who also received two million yuan of settling in expenses to subsidize his family. This treatment was much better than before. He was very happy to give him one million at the beginning, but he didn''t expect to give him another million after the fair. It was a surprise in the surprise.


    He had a premonition that he would be a dragon of men one day as long as he followed Ye Feng!


    Looking at Ye Feng and Xiao Yue walking shoulder to shoulder, the gesture of intimacy, Xiaoliu secretly praised Ye Ge, ye Ge, so quickly found such a sexy beauty back.


    How many sisters are there now?


    The math teacher in primary school died early, but he couldn''t count it. He shook his head and didn''t think much.


    "Well, go back and talk to scar. Come to see meter and discuss something with him."


    Ye Feng did not think about what Xiaoliu was thinking, but nodded and directly ordered a sentence.


    "OK."


    Small six agreed, then respectfully saw Ye Feng into the breeze and garden.


    When Ye Feng came back to the door of the vi with Xiao Yue in his arms, Xiao Yue''s face became more and more red and his heart became more and more nervous. It''s one thing to be alone with Ye Feng, but to face other women of Ye Feng, she really has no psychological preparation.


    She thought that Ye Feng would let her hide outside for a while, and finally considered whether to bring her back. Unexpectedly, she took her home the next morning, which surprised and pleased her.


    Just, will long Wan''er and Su Menghan unite to oppose her?


    Xiao Yue had to think about this problem. She knew that Ye Feng was a person who did great things, so she didn''t want to give Ye Feng any trouble in these aspects. She thought that if the two girls were in a dilemma, she could only bear it first.


    As for when it happens, it depends on how long she can endure


    Ye Feng stands at the door of the vi. His divine sense sweeps, but he finds that there are only two people in the vi. Long Wan''er is practicing with his eyes closed in his bedroom. Shu Shu is watering flowers and nts in the front yard. His mature and full-bodied posture sways in the morning sun and is full of sexuality.


    Shu Shu looked up to see Ye Feng and Xiao Yue shoulder to shoulder to the door of the vi, his face suddenly showed a brilliant smile: "Xiaoye, you are back,e in quickly."


    For Xiao Yue, she just looked at it a little, as if she didn''t care.


    She put down the watering can, got up to meet them, and opened the door for them.


    For Shu Shu''s reaction, whether Ye Feng or Xiao Yue, can''t help being a little surprised. The other party seems not surprised at all that theye home together?


    "Auntie, this is Miss Xiaoyue. Later..."


    Ye Feng pondered for a while and introduced Shu Shu Shu, but she interrupted her words before she finished.


    "Well, my aunt knows all about it."


    Shu Shu, with a gentle smile, reached out and took Xiaoyue''s hand: "after Xiaoyue is our own, the bedroom on the second floor has been cleaned up for her. I''ll take her to have a look first. Xiao Ye, Meng Han and diolus have gone to school. Wan''er is waiting for you upstairs. Go quickly. You are not here these days. She wants to die of you. "


    This said Ye Feng and Xiao Yue two people a Leng a Leng.


    She knows all about it?


    Will you be your own?


    No, it''s going so well?


    Xiao Yue thinks that she may be dreaming, but Shu Shu''s temperature is so real that she has no way to doubt the authenticity of this matter.


    Xiao Yue knows the identity of Shu Shu. Since Shu Shu has said so, isn''t it that long Wan''er and Su Menghan already know? And already epted her?


    Incredible


    Ye Feng was not too surprised. He guessed something after a moment''s thinking. However, if you want to really know what''s going on, you''d better ask long Wan''erter.


    Xiao Yue waved to Ye Feng and followed Shu Shu upstairs to see the bedroom.She didn''t want to live here. She just wanted toe with Ye Feng to see some other women, and then left by herself. However, she didn''t expect to encounter such a situation, which is certainly a good thing for her.


    Originally, her life back in Yanjing was not very satisfactory. When she was living in the Xiaojia Vi Park, she always saw that group of olddies and sisters. She was bored to death with all kinds of chatter. Many people pointed out to her that she was so beautiful and had not made a real male friend at such a big age. Was she sick or something.


    Sick?


    You''re sick.


    Xiao Yue really wanted to scold the past, but the other party is her Xiao family''s rtives, and is not in front of her in the discussion, she also tolerated this tone.


    It''s a wonderful thing to live with Ye Feng, and if ye Feng really lets her be an immortal, theics club will not have to go there in the future and quit.


    She knows what kind of knife edge technologypany Ye Feng has set up. Thepany is just a shell and no one is in charge of it. If Ye Feng wants to, she can help manage it.


    One of Ye Feng''s current women, Su Menghan and long Wan''er, is in school. The other is obsessed with practice and has no interest in business management. Xiao Yue has solved the urgent need once shees.


    Although Xiao Yue is a caricature artist, she has been out for many years alone and naturally has some experience and understanding of thepany''s operation. With Ou B, a descendant of the profiteer''s family, I believe that no matter what thepany does in the future, it will make a lot of profits.


    Shu Shu took Xiao Yue to the bedroom she had prepared. Ye Feng went upstairs and quietly opened the bedroom door of long Wan''er and ran in.


    At this time, long Wan''er is sitting cross legged on the bed, focusing on broadening the meridians. Now her cultivation limit has been more than 30 years. Unfortunately, there is no natural material and earth treasure, so she can''t improve her actual cultivation.


    Ye Feng''s divine sense sweeps the meridians in long Wan''er''s body, but he can''t help but move in his heart. Based on long Wan''er''s cultivation andbat experience, if she is also equipped with a spirit like snow shadow ribbon, wouldn''t it be more convenient to fight?


    Match with Ye Feng, it can double Ye Feng''sbat effectiveness!


    Just before Ye Feng got the silver meteorite sand, the ck spider shell, and the main body of the fire cloud demon, if they were all together, they should be able to refine a good magic weapon.

 Chapter 380

    <h4>Chapter 380</h4>


    If you want to refine weapons, you''d better find a ce with rich aura of heaven and earth. The best ce for Ye Feng is undoubtedly Kuocang mountain cave, where the Yinxian sect is located.


    In addition, one of the most important conditions for refining is extremely hot and high temperature. For Ye Feng, although the surface temperature of the extremely ming fireball is as high as 20000 degrees, it is far from enough to refine a magic weapon with good quality.


    In the realm of cultivating immortals, many big sects and big men of cultivating immortals have high-quality refining furnace, which is a magic weapon specially used for refining weapons. It can release extremely terrible high temperature, and at the same time, it can spray mes for fighting. Unfortunately, neither Ye Feng nor Sufei shadow has such a magic weapon.


    In other words, Ye Feng must try to understand the higher level of magic, ChiYan.


    If you can equip longwan''er with a high-quality fighting magic weapon, you will have a lot of confidence to rescue Su Feiying in ancient temples. As for Su Menghan, Ye Feng feels that her sister''s aplishments are still too low. Moreover, because she was just an ordinary girl, she did not have enough fighting psychological quality, so it was not convenient for her to go to a dangerous ce like the ancient temple.


    "Wan''er?"


    Ye Feng entered the room and called softly.


    Although long Wan''er closed her eyes, her divine sense was wider than Ye Feng, and she had already realized that Ye Feng hade back. Ye Feng this one call, let her wake up from the state of cultivation, opened a beautiful eye to look over.


    "You''re back..."


    She jumped out of bed with a lively and lovely smile, and jumped into Ye Feng''s arms like a graceful butterfly: "is it dangerous to go out this time? Master, why didn''t shee back? "


    "She..."


    Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, or simply said the ancient temple.


    From going to the desert, to killing many masters in Tiandao hall, Tang family, Shenquan gate and Taiji hall, and then to entering the transmission array, everything in the ancient temple finally returned to the mothend alone All of this, all let long Wan''er be frightened.


    Kill Tang Yue and Tang Xin, two minor elders of the Tang family? Kill Han Zhiwu? Kill the four elders of Mei Lan Zhu Ju in Taiji hall?


    In front of Ye Feng, his beautiful master and huoyun demon master, a group of famous experts in the Wulin were so vulnerable that they were easily killed!


    "So, master, she couldn''te back. She was still trapped in that ancient temple?"


    Long Wan''er and Dai Mei frowned: "no wonder a while ago, the news came out that the dragon was indifferent to announce the closure of Luofu cave, forbidding the dragon family to go out and participate in all the affairs of the river andke."


    "Dered closed?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised and relieved to think about it. The present dragon indifference is the Yang God incarnation of Su Feiying, and Su Feiying has been buried in the ice star tomb in the ancient temple, so it can not control the action of the Dragon indifference.


    In this case, in order to avoid exposing his horse''s feet, Su Feiying must let "dragon indifference" dere the closure of the gate. Otherwise, once the ancestor of the dragon family finds that the present dragon indifference is false, Ye Feng will definitely face a disaster.


    Before the closure of the dragon family, it is said that he was a top martial arts expert who was about to break through 150 years of cultivation. Now he has been closed for several years. If he leaves the pass, he will be famous all over the world!


    "By the way, how do you know me and Xiao Yue..."


    After talking about his own affairs, Ye Feng was a little curious and asked with some apology at the same time.


    On hearing Ye Feng''s question, long Wan''er smiles and stands on tiptoe to hook his neck. His beautiful eyes are full of smile. He tilts his head and looks at him: "cup and Xiaochen remind us that huoyun Demon Lord has changed into your appearance and returned to Yanjing. So we went to see sister Linst night and asked about you. I heard that you went to the bar in that area and killed two people. Meng Han and I ran to the bar. Who knows... "


    Speaking of this, long Wan''er''s pretty face flew a touch of red haze, and at the same time, he looked at Ye Feng with contempt: "who knows you and sister Xiaoyue It''s very unruly. I''m not ashamed. "


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was also a little embarrassed: "can''t you all see it?"


    "No, but I have divine sense..."


    Long Wan son snorted: "still in the bathroom, really have sentiment."


    "Well, you want toe, too? So tonight we''ll... "


    Ye Feng a Leng, and then stretched out his arms around the small soft body of long Wan''er.


    "Well thought."


    Long Wan''er cocked his mouth, swung his powder fist and gave him a heavy hammer: e back in the evening, let''s have a meal together. You can go to Yanjing University first. Today is the beginning of your school. Meng Han and diolus have already gone. "


    "Well..."


    Ye Feng has some regrets. It seems that long Wan''er is still too shy topare with Xiao Yue. Xiao Yue can ept being in the bathroom for the first time. However, long Wan''er still thinks that it would be shameless to meet people like that


    "By the way, do you know where there is Taiyin grass?"


    Ye Feng and her lingering for a few moments, suddenly thought of a matter, asked.


    "I don''t know."


    Long Wan''er shook his head and seemed to have heard the name of Taiyin grass: "do you want to cure the wounds of cup and Xiaochen? This kind of grass is very rare in the rivers andkes, and it''s not very useful. Maybe someone in Xiangxi''s corpse driving sect keeps it. ""It''s the driving corpse cult again."


    Ye Feng pondered.


    "But you don''t have to go to them."


    Long Wan''er thenughed: "not long after, there was a once-in-a-three-year grand gathering in Yanjing, called the Wulin assembly. Before the Wulin assembly, there will be a grand trade fair, and people from Xiangxi''s corpse driving sect will surelye. "


    "Wulin assembly?"


    Ye Feng frowns slightly, I don''t know what this is for.


    "It''s a stage for the major sects in theke topete. It''s mainly divided into two categories: the younger generation and the older generation."


    Long Wan''er simply exined: "Chen Hui''s name as the first person of his younger generation was obtained from this Wulin conference. All major sects will provide some resources to reward young people with potential. As for those of the older generation, they are determined to be the top ten experts in the world today... "


    When Ye Feng heard the speech, he knew what the Wulin assembly was. It was nothing more than a grand event simr to some martial arts contests in the Xiuxian world.


    In the Wulin conference, the younger generation and the strong people in the whole Jianghu will be determined, which will undoubtedly attract all the Wulin people in the wholeke to participate in! And in the grand trade fair held before this, of course, there will be a lot of precious natural materials and earth treasures born in these three years!


    "When will the Wulin assembly begin?"


    "Soon, in a month''s time, but we''d better not attend..."


    Long Wan''er said, some hesitation.


    "Dragon indifference" is still closed, so whether the dragon family will participate in the Wulin conference or two. However, the dragon is not there. Most of the people''s opinions on Ye Feng are hostile!


    If they go to participate, in what capacity?


    The Ye family certainly can''t. After all, the Ye family announced their removal from the Wulin 20 years ago. If long Mo Ran is not there, he can''t show up as the dragon family. In other words, the Wulin conference has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    Even in the previous trade fairs, they would have caused a lot of problems.


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Feng faint smile: "this kind of meeting what good to participate in, let me go is still toozy to go, rest assured, when the timees to find a chance to get the Taiyin grass."

 Chapter 381

    <h4>Chapter 381</h4>


    Ye Feng put aside the affairs of the Wulin Conference for the time being. He didn''t have the spare time to attend it.


    Even if he became the first person in the Wulin, then what?


    Although there are many merits of Chinese martial arts, they are too weak now. If Ye Feng lived so many years, he would definitely beat them one by one.


    It''s just that things like the Wulin conference, if the dragon family doesn''t attend, it''s too suspicious


    Ye Feng thought, a monthter, Su Feiying must not be able to control the incarnation of Yang God, when it will inevitably let people doubt what. However, in the face of this situation, Ye Feng has no good way to solve it. He can only take one step at a time.


    Aftering out of longwan''er''s room, Ye Feng found Xiao Yue and Shu Shu not far away. Seeing that the two women were talking happily, he put his heart down.


    "Xiaoyue, you can go with me. If you have anything to clean up at home, you can bring it together. I will send someone to help you."


    Ye Feng hugged Xiao Yue''s white jade shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Good."


    Xiao Yue dly epted, said hello to Shu Shu, and left with Ye Feng.


    They came to Qingfeng and the gate of the garden side by side, just when Xiaoliu informed the scar hade down and drove the silver BMW to the roadside. When I see Ye Feng and Xiao Yue together, I can''t help but shine in front of me.


    Brother Ye really found another sister-inw! But so many women together, on weekdays will not quarrel what?


    Scar means to catch the urgent, but that is the matter of Ye Feng, he is also embarrassed to mention it.


    "Go to Yanda first, and then send Xiao Yue to Xiao Yuan to pick up some things and move back. After that, she will live with me."


    Ye Feng told scar about the journey and then looked at scar''s eyes: "remember I told you about situ Tibetan Dao?"


    As soon as he heard the name, scar became nervous: "did ye Ge have any news about him?"


    "Not only is there news, but he is dead."


    Ye Fengughed: "and the cup killed it by himself. Unfortunately, the cup is seriously injured and can''te out to see you in person. You can believe it or not..."


    Ye Feng has always said to scar Zhao Yibei, soul repair cloud cloud, but never let two people meet, because before is not the time. Now it''s time for Zhao Yibei to be seriously burned by the fire cloud demon lord''s fireball for protecting Xiao Yue.


    "I believe Ye GE''s words."


    Scar heart a Lin, hastily expressed his position.


    He believed in Ye Feng from the bottom of his heart. Scar had a clear understanding of Ye Feng''s various means since he followed Ye Feng. Is it necessary for such a person to cheat him about Zhao Yibei?


    He clearly knows that his scar is not important to Ye Feng. In order to control him and lie, Ye Feng is not bored to this extent.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Ye Feng nodded, thinking that in a month, he would see the people of the corpse sect and try to find a way to get Taiyin grass. Moreover, it seems that the sword, which was taken from Chen Yaorongst time, can be sold at a good price at the trade fair. It is definitely the people of the corpse driving sect to exchange this sword for a Taiyin grass.


    The silver BMW drove to the nearby Yanjing University.


    ¡­¡­


    Today''s Yanjing University is the day for freshmen to enter the University. Su Menghan and zijian havee to the school early, apanied by Ye Wentian and Nanfang.


    For these beautiful granddaughter-inw, ye Wentian is very careful and will never let anyone else take advantage of them!


    Being a grandfather makes people cry when they do it


    When Ye Feng got home, Su Menghan and zijian just arrived at the gate of Yanjing University. They stepped down from a red Lamborghini sports car. It was Lin Shiqing who sent the two girls to the school.


    As for ye man Tian and the south, they followed Ye man Tian on foot. In recent days, the South followed Ye man Tian in practice, and all aspects of quality have beenprehensively improved, and their aplishments have also been five years.


    Su Feiying''s collection of Tiancai and Dibao is still limited. Although Ye Feng has promoted himself to 20 years, and Zhao Yibei and Lingchen have been promoted to 10 years, scar and Nanfang will not be able to enjoy them.


    After five years of cultivation in the south, the frontalbat effectiveness is still weak, just like g, but his advantage lies in sneak attack. Five years of cultivation is enough for him to hide in the dark and release the basic secret weapon techniques. He can kill arge number of ordinary people with one hand.


    The ghost crying sword technique is more powerful. Unfortunately, ye Wentian doesn''t allow him to disy it easily.


    When Su Menghan and zijian get off the Lamborghini sports car, together with Lin Shiqing, who looks like the best imperial sister, all of a sudden attracted the attention of many men at the gate of Yan.


    Su Menghan is wearing a pink pure T-shirt, and a small fresh flower skirt is on the lower body, revealing two tender white legs. As soon as she got out of the car, she turned back slightly, smiling at the pure purple sword orchid behind her, and whispered something. That beautiful expression of joy and happiness in the warm sunshine made countless people stare at her, not willing to move their eyes. It was so pure and beautiful!After her, the purple diolus is still a long Lavender skirt, fresh and natural face with a smile, as if from the nature of the spirit, not contaminated with a trace of mortal, like the purest fairy, let life not a trace of sphemy.


    If Su Menghan''s appearance was expected by some people, after all, she was the school flower of the high school affiliated to Yanda University, and many people have heard of her. However, the appearance of purple diolus made all the people in the gate of Yan stop breathing, no matter men or women.


    Who is she?


    Countless people''s hearts thumped up, one by one as if they saw the most perfect goddess in their hearts, and their eyes widened.


    Lin Shiqing was thest one to get off the bus. Today, she is wearing a snow-white V-neck short sleeve top and a pair of dark blue denim shorts. Together with fashionable and sexy breath, Lin Shiqing shows her figure incisively and vividly. With her beautiful eyes like stars, as well as her pure and elegant face, she is worthy of the name of the most beautiful school flower of Yanda!


    Even though she appeared many times in Yanda, each appearance still caused a series of exmations and admiration. As for the vision of harvest, it was no less than Su Menghan and zijian before.


    Of course, from today on, I''m afraid she will not be the most beautiful school flower of Yanda, because there are so many beautiful women like Su Menghan and purple diolus. The appearance of the three women is equal in beauty, but their temperament and style are quite different.


    There is no doubt that for men, or Lin Shiqing is the best imperial sister more attractive, let people can not help but have a desire to conquer. And Su Menghan and purple diolus two women, is soft and weak, let people see a kind of desire to protect.


    Just when the people at the gate of Yan felt that they had enjoyed their eyes and had no regrets in this life, they suddenly heard a burst of exmation and admiration from the other side.


    This makes Lin Shiqing''s three daughters follow the sound and look at the past, but they see another beautiful woman who is on the same level with them, walking towards the gate of Yan University!

 Chapter 392

    <h4>Chapter 392</h4>


    "Herees Ye Feng!"


    The two Taiji hall disciples did not see Ye Feng''s figure, but saw a series of dark green sword lights. They immediately raised their voices and cried out.


    When ye Wentian opened his eyes, he saw that the elder of Taiji Temple who was guarding him was surrounded by a series of sword lights, and the fresh blood sshed out. He was surprised. Was that his grandson Ye Feng?


    Ye Wentian always thinks that although Ye Feng is powerful, it is all because of his beautiful master. He always thinks that even if ye Feng has outstanding talent, it will take a long time to settle down before he wants topete with a top martial arts master like him.


    But now it seems that is not the case.


    Now Ye Feng, who has been practicing for 20 years, can easily kill the Taiji hall elder who has been practicing for 90 years!


    This makes Ye Wentian can''t believe it.


    There has never been such a monster in the history of Chinese martial arts. It''s just as incredible as a young child who suddenly defeats an adult.


    "Grandson..."


    Ye Wentian was in tears for a moment. Such a terrible genius was his grandson, which made him feel like a dream.


    If sun is like this, why should ye''s family not rise in the future?


    As long as you give Ye Feng some time, even dominating the Wulin is not a dream! Even the mysterious ce where the top experts gather in theke will be trampled by Ye Feng


    What is the identity of the East China Sea fairy? As if really is a fairy, such existence, should not appear in this world.


    "No, it''s a tiger''s den. If the grandson breaks in, isn''t it a sheep''s nest?"


    As soon as ye Wen Tian was excited, he immediately changed his face, because he thought of his present situation and his ce.


    Taiji Hall''s Li Xuan elder, as well as the most powerful Wuma Changfeng elder, are in this ce. No matter how powerful Ye Feng is, he can not be the opponent of Wuma Changfeng, who has cultivated for 120 years!


    Wuma Changfeng is the highest among the eight elders of Taiji hall. He is also one of the few masters who have achieved 120 years'' cultivation.


    After 120 years of cultivation, the strength of frontalbat was four or five times stronger than that of one hundred years. Therefore, ye Wen''s genius was shocked and ignored for a moment, and he was hit by the absolute dispersion released by the other side.


    The poison from Tiandao hall flowed everywhere in his meridians and produced extremely strong toxicity, which made him almost unable to use the internal Qi in his body.


    In this case, Ye Feng''s attempt to take him out of the underground gambling house is undoubtedly a fool''s dream, unless he tells the Taiji hall that Ye Feng has the treasure of pure yang to detoxify juebusan.


    It''s just, how can it be? How can Ye Feng possess the treasure of Taiji temple and pure Yang?


    Ye Wentian doesn''t believe that Ye Feng will have a pure Yang mirror. Which rabbit is ndering their grandsons and grandsons?


    "Shut up!"


    When Ye Feng heard the two Taiji Temple disciples shouting, his body finally came out of the void, and then the thirdyer of dragon w hand was disyed. He grabbed the two Taiji Temple disciples with two hands and threw them into the air.


    Then, there are two domineering and crazy fist marks, crazy boxing.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two Taiji hall disciples were killed by Ye Feng''s two fists. They flew backward and hit the wall. They froze at the mouth and passed out.


    "Are you all right, grandfather?"


    Ye Feng looks back to see ye Wentian. Without thinking about it, he takes out the pure Yang treasure from the Dragon Sword ancient ring.


    Shua!


    When P &amp; G''s eyes shine from the mirror, P &amp; G asks.


    It''s really a treasure of pure Yang!


    Ye Feng didn''t have time to borate. As soon as the genuine Qi was stimted, he directly absorbed the juepu powder poison in Ye Wen''s celestial body and refined it.


    "Ha ha, stinky boy, you really --"


    Ye Wentian felt that the whole body''s meridians were loosened, and the toxin of juebusan was absorbed in an instant. He couldn''t helpughing twice. Then he coughed uncontrobly and looked at the body of the frivolous middle-aged man with a slight frown.


    Obviously, Ye Feng killed the frivolous middle-aged man as soon as he came, which made Ye Wentian feel a little tricky.


    There are a lot of killing in the Jianghu, but the experts who have been cultivating for 80 or 90 years seldom say that they will die because they are the most noble wealth of the whole Wulin, and they are also valuable strength in fighting against foreign invaders.


    If ye Feng has been killing like this, it seems that it is not appropriate.


    However, what he did not know was that the inheritance of the Dragon Sword inherited by Ye Feng was the inheritance of killing. Under the sword of the inheritor of dragon sword, only death, no injury!


    Ye Feng''s most powerful method is the empty sword dance. Unfortunately, he can''t control this move freely. Once released, he can''t stop. He pays attention to killing with one blow. If you take out the sword, you will see the blood. Otherwise, you will not be able to do as well as others, and you will be worried about your own life.


    What''s more, in the face of such despicable people as Taiji hall, why should Ye Feng take into ount any feelings?


    "Grandfather, let''s go."


    Ye Feng wants to help Ye Wentian leave here, but he is thrown away by Ye Wentian."No, you can leave by yourself."


    Ye Wentian''s face hung a little dignified: "we must be unable to leave together..."


    As soon as the words fell, several people appeared at the open door of the private room, blocking the door. It was Li Xuan, the elder of Taiji hall, and another arrogant elder, Wu Ma Changfeng, who had been practicing for 120 years.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I can''t believe that ye Yunfei''s son, who used to be a waste material, has grown up to this level today."


    Wuma Changfeng is a arrogant middle-aged man. When he sees the corpses of Ye Feng and the elder on the ground, heughs. From his eyes, you can see his absolute confidence. With his 120 years of cultivation, he is the first in the whole martial arts field.


    He is one of the strongest in the world, except for the top one. Even ye Wentian, a top master with 100 years of cultivation, can''t bepared with him!


    Wuma Changfeng is not angry because ye Feni killed an elder, because he believes in the truth that people who fight with their true skills and rely on the backstage background will not end well sooner orter.


    Since that old man died in the hands of Ye Feng, that is, his skills are not as good as others, there is nothing to say.


    "Get out of my way. I''ll take care of them."


    Wuma Changfeng smiles andes forward with an ordinary sword in his hand, staring at Ye Feng and ye Wentian.


    In his eyes, both of them were his prey, and neither of them would be his rivals. And he will take back the pure Yang treasure from Ye Feng''s hand, so that he will be the next leader of Taiji hall.


    His identity, his strength, gave him such confidence, and his arrogance, never let him down, let others down.


    He is the pir of Taiji hall.


    Invincible!


    "Stinky boy, I''ll hold him down. You''ll find a chance to slip away Don''t worry. I have solved the poison of juexi powder. I will have a way to escape. "


    Ye Wen Tian stopped in front of Ye Feng and whispered.


    This makes Ye Feng unhappy. NIMA, you fight happily here, but you want to drive me away?

 Chapter 393

    <h4>Chapter 393</h4>


    Ye Feng is not willing to retreat in front of the battle, even in the face of Wu Ma Changfeng such a arrogant strong enemy.


    You know, in the ancient temple, he even managed the giant ck spider. Inparison, the Wu Ma Changfeng in front of him is nothing. Of course, Su Feiying was there to help him at that time, but now he still has Ye Wentian helping?


    Of course, in both cases, Ye Feng only ys soy sauce, and Su Feiying and ye Wentian are the real contributors


    "Grandfather, he tried to stop us. It wasn''t that easy."


    Ye Feng also yed the wonderful immortal voice and transmitted it to Ye Wentian.


    This time, ye Wentian looks at him in surprise. Can''t he? His grandson has only 20 years of cultivation and has already learned to use voice transmission? People in the Wulin need at least 80 or 90 years of cultivation if they want tomunicate!


    "Stinky boy, if I tell you to go, you can go. What are you talking about?"


    Ye Wen Tian hate hate a, obviously very unhappy, Ye Feng actually did not listen to him, from small torge, this is very rare.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''vee here to save you. How can I leave you and run away in disgrace?"


    Ye Feng raised his head and didn''t even look at Ye Wentian. Instead, he gazed at the arrogant Wuma Changfeng in front of him. His steps moved, and his real Qi in his hands urged him to dance with swords in the void!


    His body will suddenly disappear into the void, but at this time, Li Xuan, standing beside Wu Ma Changfeng, has foresight and raises his fist with one hand!


    As a person who suffered a loss once, Li Xuan would not eat PATA.


    Ye Feng stood steadily on the ground and observed Ye man Tian''s movements. He found that although he disyed his crazy fist technique in a disorderly way, it was actually a tricky angle and weak in attacking the enemy. It was not easy to have such a fighting consciousness in the battle.


    At least Ye Feng still can''t do such exquisite boxing. Even if he also understands the third level of mad devil boxing, his cultivation is the same as ye Wentian, and he won''t be his opponent.


    This makes Ye Feng have a lot of interest and perception.


    "In the immortal cultivation world, most of the immortal practitioners throw their magic skills at random. If martial arts are integrated into them, linked and continuous, will their power be increased by more than twice?"


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, gradually excited.


    He decided to give it a try andbine the martial arts he had learned with the magic arts to see how the effect was.


    "Good luck, old man!"


    In the face of Ye Wentian''s crazy fist, Wuma Changfeng does not retreat but advances.


    Ye''s crazy boxing is well-known in theke and the most taboo is to fight head-on with the guy who uses the crazy fist. But for Wuma Changfeng, he would not have this scruple, because his cultivation was 20 years higher than ye Wentian, and his internal Qi strength was four or five times stronger.


    Turn back!


    Lunge stab sword!


    Sweep!


    Taiji Sword moves one move after another, which are disyed by Wu Ma Changfeng, and fight with Ye Wentian''s Shuangquan, which produces an overwhelming advantage.


    It''s so exquisite. Wuma Changfeng has already disyed the whole set of national quintessence swordsmanship.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, hand over the treasure of Chunyang and spare your lives."


    Li Xuan, with a short body and white robe, looked at him. Seeing that Wuma Changfeng had a huge advantage, he was relieved. He took a look at Ye Feng and said faintly.

 Chapter 398

    <h4>Chapter 398</h4>


    Ye Feng saw Lin Shiqing standing outside the door with a smile: "sister Lin, please take me to report to you. I''m in a hurry. I have to go back... "


    It is not easy for Ye Feng to master Taiji Sword technique and integrate it into void swordsmanship. Ye Feng must seize all his spare time. In addition, he has to understand the third level of ChiYan magic, and he has to broaden channels and raise the upper limit of cultivation anytime and anywhere. The task is heavy!


    "Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Lin Shiqing small mouth a pie: "just elder sister, I have helped you to do, now it happens to take you to know your ss tutor."


    On hearing this, Ye Feng thought that the beauty was really virtuous and virtuous, and even helped him to sign up for the job, which saved a lot of time.


    "These are the campus card and bank card of Yanda. I have already typed the tuition fee in it for you..."


    Lin Shiqing took out two cards and handed them to Ye Feng.


    "It''s really troubling sister Lin


    Ye Feng, with a smile, took two pieces and threw them into the Dragon Sword ancient ring. For him, the tuition fee of several thousand yuan is really nothing, but Lin Shiqing helped him to deal with it, which is enough to show that Lin Shiqing is still very good to him.


    Seeing that Ye Feng took over the campus card and bank card, the two cards disappeared in a sh. Lin Shiqing was a little surprised. Where did he put it?


    Of course, she didn''t ask about these things. She knew that Ye Feng''s ability was more mysterious. Now even the national security bureau is trying to crack down on some things about Ye Feng''s investigation.


    On one side, Zhang Xinyun looks at the way Ye Feng is familiar with Lin Shiqing, and hears Lin Shiqing say that he has paid the tuition fee for Ye Feng. He can''t help but cast a look of disdain.


    Even let a woman help pay tuition fees, this called Ye Feng is also too useless.


    Zhang Xinyun curled her mouth and thought of herself again. She could not help shaking her head and walked towards the Counselor''s office of the school of economics.


    Lin Shiqing looked at her back inexplicably, and then looked at Ye Feng strangely: "aren''t you all together? Howe she doesn''t speak?"


    "Well, I''ll talk about itter..."


    Ye Feng scratched his head. Of course, I''m sorry to say that he didn''t have a good rtionship with Zhang Xinyun, and it was a little stiff.


    "By the way, which ss is she from?"


    Seeing Zhang Xinyun go far away, he pushed open an office door and went in. Ye Feng asked.


    "I just wanted to tell you that she is from the school of economics, and she is in the same ss as you."


    Lin Shiqing smiles and looks ambiguous on her pretty face: "good luck, another beautiful woman..."


    "Come on, I''m not interested in her because she''s a beauty."


    Ye Feng told the truth, his eyes narrowed. He swept to the office where Zhang Xinyun entered. He found that there was only another bald middle-aged man in the office besides Zhang Xinyun, who must be Ye Feng''s counselor. He just received the phone call from Lin Shiqing?


    Ye Feng just thought about this. He was a little curious about what Zhang Xinyun was going to do. He got out of the elevator and stood in the corridor with Lin Shiqing


    "Hello, Mr. Yuan. I''m Zhang Xinyun, a freshman in the International Trade Department of the school of economics this year. I''d like to know how to apply for a work study program?"


    Zhang Xinyun went into the office, first looked at it, and then asked the middle-aged man how to do it. Then he said his purpose: "my family condition is a little difficult, I''m afraid of tuition..."


    Outside Ye Feng, work study?


    He can''t afford to pay the tuition fee. It seems that the girl''s family conditions are not very good. This makes Ye Feng know why the girl just heard Lin Shiqing pay his tuition fee, which is a look down on and some envy.


    When hearing Zhang Xinyun''s words, the middle-aged man, who was originally a littlezy, immediately showed his eyes.


    "Tut."


    The wretched man looked up and down carefully at Zhang Xinyun, and suddenly said, "this year''s freshman? That''s good. Why do you want this? Take a look at the hair? "


    Zhang Xinyun listened, bit his lip and shook his head: "I''m sorry, Mr. Yuan, that would be very inconvenient."


    "What''s the inconvenience?"


    The wretched man said with regret: "since it can''t, it won''t force you. Come here and I''ll tell you more about the work study program. "


    With that, he looked at Zhang Xinyun with a little bit of color.


    For such a wretched old lecher like him, a poor girl like Zhang Xinyun is the best target! And Zhang Xinyun is so beautiful, if you can take care of her


    Hey, hey, hey!


    Yuan Bu smiles evil when he thinks about it.


    Yuan Bu''s name was chosen by his parents for him, which means that he will learn "profound" in the future, which is a homonym of profound knowledge. At the age of 40, he finally started to find connections from other ces and was transferred to Yanda as a counselor.


    Without enough cultural knowledge, it is impossible to be a counselor in Yanda University!Looking at Yuan Bu''s obscene smile, Zhang Xinyun hesitated and did not dare to step closer to the past.


    "What''s wrong with you? Come on, do you want to work for a study? "


    Seeing that Zhang Xinyun had no action, Yuan Bu couldn''t help but scold: "if it wasn''t for my help, could you pay the tuition? Where did youe from then and go back to? "


    Zhang Xinyun knew what he wanted to do when he looked at him, but was she such a person?


    "I''m sorry, since Mr. Yuan doesn''t want to help, I''ll try to find another way..."


    Zhang Xinyun looks cold. She doesn''t want to maintain the appearance of respect for such a person with evil intentions, which makes her feel sick.


    "Wait, you want to go when youe?"


    Yuan Bu''s face was also cold. He stood up and looked at Zhang Xinyun with a fierce eye. He gradually walked to the door and locked the door: "one of our counselors'' responsibilities is to help students in difficulty. Now that Zhang Xinyun is in trouble, how can I sit back and ignore it? "


    It''s a pity that Zhang Xinyun already knows who he is, so he won''t be moved.


    "Mr. Yuan, please respect yourself and get out of the way."


    Zhang Xinyun came to the door, but saw that Yuan Bu blocked the door. He was disgusted.


    Why is this wretch so disgusting?


    She was not afraid. After all, she was born with magic power. It was impossible to use strong power on her. She was just worried about tuition fees. If I can''t make up the tuition fee, I will be expelled from the school?


    She was admitted to Yanjing University very hard. She can''t just let her father down and go home in dismay


    Just as she was thinking about it, Yuan Bu had already stretched out a hand towards her chest.


    As soon as Zhang Xinyun''s face changed, he immediately wanted to teach the old lecher a lesson, but at this moment, bang!


    Suddenly, the door of the office was kicked open violently from the outside. The thick wooden door nk suddenly hit yuan Bu''s back, which made him stagger and fall to the ground directly. A wild dog ate him!


    "As a teacher, you even make such a thing as blocking girls in the office. I think you want to get out of here?"


    Ye Feng''s cold voice came directly out of the door.

 Chapter 401

    <h4>Chapter 401</h4>


    Since thest time Lin Ren Tian personally went to qingfengheyuan to apologize with Ye Feng, Ye Feng is famous in Yanjing, and Lin Xiuwen has never seen Ye Feng, the benefactor who separated him from the state of idiocy.


    In his heart, Lin Xiuwen is still very interested in Ye Feng''s magic, and is very grateful. However, under the restriction of Lin Rentian, he never dares to see Ye Feng again.


    Ye Feng let Lin Rentian suffer such a big loss and lose so much face. Of course, Lin Rentian won''t let his son see him!


    But at this time in Qiqi tea restaurant, but let Lin Xiuwen happy.


    Finally have a chance to really thank Ye Feng!


    "Why are you here?"


    Lin Shiqing saw his brother here and asked a strange question.


    "I came to find Xiaoqi, but I don''t know why. She didn''te here all day today..."


    Lin Xiuwen said with some regret.


    Ye Fengughs in his heart when he hears it. He recovers from the idiot. He is still nostalgic about Xiao Qi.


    "Let''s sit here."


    Ye Feng ignored Lin Xiuwen and directly chose a seat for four by the window.


    Liu Yingying acted ording to circumstances, and then sat opposite to Ye Feng, leaving the seat beside Ye Feng for Lin Shiqing. But Lin Shiqing did not twist, directly sat down next to Ye Feng.


    For Lin Shiqing, Ye Feng is a very close friend now, and there is nothing to eat together.


    Seeing this, Lin Xiuwen said a word to his friend, then sat down beside Liu YingYing and looked at Ye Feng with grateful eyes: "brother Ye Feng, you are so good. It''s not easy to see today. Shall we drink


    "No, thank you."


    Ye Feng shook his head. Of course, he is not afraid of drinking, but Su Menghan hates the taste of wine, so he usually does not want to drink.


    Lin Xiuwen was a little disappointed, but he didn''t care too much. Instead, he continued to say happily: "brother Ye Feng, I always admire you all the time. When can I invite you to dinner alone?"


    The whole Yanjing can let Lin Xiuwen say this sentence, which makes Lin Xiuwen''s friends sitting at the other table surprised. Who is the young man in ck shirt who asked him to eat alone?


    This is a rare honor in Yanjing!


    "Don''t worry about dinner. You and your father don''t mess with me in the future."


    Ye Feng said faintly.


    "No way!"


    Lin Xiuwen was embarrassed.


    "Well, I''ll tell you something."


    What did Ye Feng think of, he suddenly said with a smile: "the first time we saw it was in Euclidean antiques. A piece of white jade Yinyang fish was broken. Do you remember that? "


    "Eh? Remember, remember... "


    Lin Xiuwen was shocked for a moment and then nodded.


    "Just remember."


    Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction: "at that time, you didn''t let uncle Oupensate three times? Now I tell you, the white jade yin-yang fish was not broken by me, but your two attendants. Do you believe it


    "Believe, believe, of course."


    As soon as Lin Xiuwen heard this, his face suddenly became serious: "those two guys always make trouble outside. I have already dismissed them!"


    "Where''s uncle Ou?"


    Ye Feng said faintly.


    "I''ll apologize in person and pay back ten times!"


    Said Lin Jiewen.


    His appearance surprised all the college students who are familiar with him. Only one of them worked in a high-end circle and recognized Ye Feng''s identity. He knew that Ye Feng was really a tough guy!


    At first, many people thought that Ye Feng could only make his best use of Lin Shiqing. However, since Lin Rentian came to the door to apologize to Ye Feng, no one in the upper echelons of Yanjing thought that Ye Feng could not be provoked.


    The Shen family didn''t believe in evil. They joined hands with the Taiji hall and tried to attack Ye Feng, but still


    "All right, I''ll wait for you."


    When Ye Feng heard what Lin Xiuwen said, he finally showed a smile.


    For him, the three times ofpensation for millions is nothing, but at that time, ou a was forced by Lin Xiuwen to pay three times for an unrted matter, which must have brought a great shadow to OA''s heart.


    When Ye Feng mentioned this matter, he asked Lin Xiuwen to apologize and make up for the psychological trauma suffered by OA. Anyway, it is one of the few people who sincerely think about Ye Feng. Moreover, Ou B has now be one of the managers of de technologypany of Ye Feng. Ye Fengli should help him to calcte his old ounts.


    Since Lin Xiuwen was willing to pay back ten times, it would be better. Ye Feng did not focus on the other side, but took a look at the little beauty Liu Yingying sitting opposite him.


    Although Liu Yingying has already stepped into the workce, she seems to be a little bird in ordance with people''s personality, unlike Lin Shiqing''s radiant mature elder sister fan''er.She has a pair of fresh eyes, always with a refreshing smile, a pair of beautiful legs slightly constrained cross under the table, careful not to touch Ye Feng, Qiong nose slightly straight, petite and lovely.


    From time to time, she looks at Ye Feng shyly, but more often than not, she looks at Lin Shiqing, the business elite of the Lin family''s children in Yanjing.


    After a quick meal, Ye Feng enjoyed the chicken wing meal with peace of mind, while Liu YingYing and Lin Shiqing chatted, and soon talked about business cooperation.


    "In this matter, I suggest that you can cooperate with Ye Feng in the future. The de technologypany he founded has abundant funds. Maybe we can discuss some win-win projects with Liu group?"


    Lin Shiqing said, said such a sentence, the front of the story to thepany established by Ye Feng.


    This lets Liu Yingying a Leng, cooperate with Ye Feng?


    She took a look at Ye Feng, who was a big eater. She couldn''t help but swallow his mouth. Although the boy seems to have great courage, can he open apany? Lin Shiqing asked her to cooperate with Ye Feng. Was there any special attempt?


    Will it take her to the pit?


    Liu Yingying thought carefully, all of a sudden thought of such problems, do not know how to answer.


    "Don''t worry. A while ago, de technology purchased all kinds of precious medicinal materials with a total investment of hundreds of millions. Compared with Liu''s group, although it''s nothing, it''s always qualified to cooperate with Liu''s group, isn''t it? "


    Lin Shiqing smiles and then says.


    Atst, Liu Yingying was able to answer the question, and even said, "where? I don''t mean to look down on de technology. It''s just a matter of cooperation. I still need to discuss with the board of directors to decide..."


    "That''s nature."


    Lin Shiqing smiles a little, but she is a little contemptuous in her heart. Because Liu Yingying says this, she clearly looks down on Ye Feng. If she goes back to discuss with the board of directors, she will probably end up with nothing. After all, de technology is just an empty shell and has not done any business.


    Ye Feng listened to two people talk, did not care, but took out the mobile phone, to Xiao Yue and Ou B respectively sent a text message in the past.


    "Let Xiao Yue and Ou B talk to you. de technology is now in their charge."


    Ye Feng smiles, and this is to let Lin Shiqing and Liu Yingying at the same time a little surprised.


    This guy has handed over apany with hundreds of millions of dors at will to others!

 Chapter 402

    <h4>Chapter 402</h4>


    Ye Feng originally wanted to let Lin Shiqing manage thepany, but then he thought that he was a member of the Lin family in Yanjing. He couldn''t do his own business. How could he manage thepany for him?


    As a result, it has always been the research of Ou B with the assistance of Lin''s poetry. However, he has not found a good way to make money.


    But now with Xiao Yue, Ye Feng doesn''t have to pay attention to these troubles.


    After a while, Xiao Yue cleaned up things to half, was called over by Ye Feng, of course, or scar sent her. As for the Ou B, originally in Yan Da just signed up, at this time a listen to Ye Feng''smand, immediately ran over the butt.


    Xiao Yue and Ou Be to Qiqi tea restaurant almost at the same time. Scar stops outside to wait.


    When they came in together, they saw Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing, Liu Yingying, and Lin Xiuwen sitting by the window. And with the two people together, naturally there is Xiao Yue''s sister, Xiao Qi.


    At this time, Xiao Qi''s mood did not mention how tangled.


    Just this morning, she was just about toe to Yanda to have a look at the tea restaurant. However, she saw her sister Xiao Yue go home to pack up and say she would move away.


    Xiao Qi was a little curious and asked where she was going to move. Xiao Yue didn''t say it clearly and kept it secret.


    But Xiao Qi is not stupid. Looking at Xiao Yue''s happy face, she sees a silver BMW parked outside the vi. Isn''t it Ye Feng''s?


    Xiao Qi suddenly thought of what, feeling a little inconceivable, thought her sister and Ye Feng hook up?


    It''s not scientific!


    She knew Ye Feng before, but until now they have nothing to do with each other. Now Xiao Yue


    The more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt. In order to verify it, she helped Xiao Yue clean up things for a while, and then she ran to the tea restaurant with Xiao Yue.


    "Honey bee, do you think someone wants to pay me ten times as much as the European family?"


    As soon as Ou B entered the door, he immediately burst intoughter and looked at Lin Xiuwen, who was sitting diagonally opposite Ye Feng.


    At first, he felt that Ye Feng called him over on the phone and said that Lin Xiuwen should pay ten timespensation. Naturally, he didn''t believe it. However, Ye Feng was not a joker, so he was skeptical.


    At this time, Lin Xiuwen seemed to be very respectful. Sitting on the opposite side of Ye Feng, Ou B had some confidence: should Lin Xiuwen really pay him ten timespensation? That''s more than 10 million!


    He is not afraid to make a fool of himself. What is he afraid of?


    With a roar of his voice, people in the tea restaurant, whether they knew Lin Xiuwen or not, looked at him strangely.


    Who is this little white Headed Boy? Lin Xiuwen is so arrogant here that he doesn''t want to live?


    Some people can understand Ye Feng''s attitude towards Lin Xiuwen. After all, Ye Feng is powerful, and even Lin Rentianes to apologize to him in person. Lin Xiuwen is not an opponent, and it is normal to be short.


    But the young white headed guy dare to talk to Lin Xiuwen like this?


    Although Ou B didn''t name Lin Xiuwen by name, they all heard it just now. It was Lin Xiuwen who said that he should pay ten times as much as others. So what he said must be Lin Xiuwen.


    For a while, many people are waiting to see Ou B''s jokes, dare to talk to Lin Xiuwen like this, don''t want to live?


    Ye Feng couldn''tugh or cry when he came out of Ou B. he thought that Lin Xiuwen forced OA to pay three times thepensation, which made Ou B very suffocating. At this time, he could give a bad breath.


    To everyone''s surprise, Lin Xiuwen did not be angry after hearing the words of Ou B. instead, he looked stunned. He immediately responded and stood up.


    "It''s me, brother ou. Last time I was in Euclidean antiques, I''ll apologize to you first."


    Lin Xiuwen said with a smile: "as for the ten timespensation, I will send it to Ou Shuter."


    For him, it''s just an apology. If you can make Ye Feng happy, it''s better. You know, even his father had to apologize to Ye Feng. What could he do if he apologized to Ye Feng''s friends?


    But when he said so, he surprised some people around him.


    No way. When is the third young Lin family so good at talking?


    Even Ou B himself is a little surprised, the three little Lin family is not very right, how can they be so obedient? He had thought that even if Lin Xiuwen was willing to pay 10 timespensation, he would quarrel with him for a long time, but he didn''t expect that the other side would be so straightforward.


    Ten timespensation or something, now Ou B didn''t pay attention to it. After all, he spent hundreds of millions of Ye Feng''s before and bought him a lot of precious medicinal materials.


    Although hundreds of millions of money for him has never seen, but it is Ye Feng''s money, he naturally will not move, all spent on the purchase of medicinal materials. He didn''t know what Ye Feng wanted those precious medicinal materials to do, but since Ye Feng had told him, he would follow suit.


    So many precious medicinal materials were consumed by Ye Feng shortly after they were bought, which seemed mysterious. However, Ou B did not ask why. Ye Feng has been mysterious since thest thing, and has changed a lot. Ou B thinks that something must have happened to Ye Feng, but he doesn''t know what it is."Well, that''s fine."


    OB nodded in surprise.


    For him, ten timespensation is a small matter. What he cares about is Lin Xiuwen''s attitude of apology. Now that the other party''s attitude is so good, he naturally won''t pursue anything with the other party.


    Ou B knew that Lin Xiuwen would apologize to him because of Ye Feng.


    Without Ye Feng, there would be no him now! He believes that as long as he follows Ye Feng all the way, his final achievement will definitely exceed his imagination, and he must help Ye Feng create enough value.


    To help Ye Feng manage de technologypany is what he should do now.


    After today, Ou B, who was apologized by Lin Xiuwen, was suddenly remembered by other people around him. This incident also spread in the upper circles, making Ou B begin to stand out in the upper ss of Yanjing.


    And the restaurant business continues.


    "de technology now has 10 million left in the end. You can use this money."


    Ye Feng got up and walked outside. He gave a wonderful voice to Xiao Yue and Ou B: "there is not much money, but it should be enough to do some small business. Discuss with the people of Liu''s group. If you have any good ideas, you can make investment. But remember, we can''t do things against our conscience. "


    He left the affairs here to Lin Shiqing, Xiao Yue and Ou B. he wanted to go outside and talk to scar.


    "Yes."


    OB nodded immediately.


    Xiao Yue gently nodded, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Ye Feng, and then moved to the side of Lin Shiqing, with a sour look on his face.


    The engagement between Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing is well known to all. Although both parties do not have that meaning, they always have this rtionship.


    This makes Xiao Yue look a little worried.


    As for Xiao Qi around her, her heart is even more like amb. Looking at the energetic Ye Feng in front of her, she finally made up her mind.


    When Ye Feng wants to go out of the tea restaurant, Xiao Qi hurriedly follows: "Ye Feng."


    Lively little beauty suddenly called Ye Feng at the door.

 Chapter 403

    <h4>Chapter 403</h4>


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng smiles and looks at Xiao Qi, who is nervous in front of him, and asks.


    "I, I''ll go and live with my sister."


    Xiao Qi is still a little hesitant at the moment, but looking at Ye Feng''s smile, she summoned up her courage and said her determination.


    "Eh?"


    Ye Feng is surprised, what does this little beauty want to do?


    Xiao Qi has a good impression on him. Ye Feng knows it, but he doesn''t put it in his heart. Only when Xiao Yue took the initiative to devote herself, Ye Feng once thought of Xiao Qi, but he just thought about it and passed away.


    I didn''t expect that now, Xiao Qi even offered to live with him. Isn''t this a pit father? Let long Wan''er and Su Menghan and their two girls know that they think he Ye Feng colluded with the two sisters of the Xiao family all at once!


    "No going."


    Ye Feng did not think too long, said directly.


    "Why?"


    Xiao Qidun was full of anger, and her big eyes were staring at Ye Feng: "I want to check for my sister. If you have anything to apologize to my sister, I will cut you for her!"


    This sentence immediately let Ye Feng full of cold sweat, also let the tea restaurant, just sit down to talk with Liu Yingying Xiao Yue a burst of wonder.


    This little girl, why do you make such a mess?


    "Then you can''t go."


    Ye Feng wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. He is still young and doesn''t want to be cut off!


    "I don''t care. If you don''t let me go, I''ll go by myself and tell your woman that you want to rape and rape me."


    Xiao Qi, with all her might, is looking at Ye Feng.


    As soon as Ye Feng heard this, he was sweating all over his body. He was helpless and said, "well, move here with your sister..."


    "Ouye!"


    Xiao Qi finallyughed. She did not expect to seed with a few tricks. What a surprise!


    She thought Ye Feng would be very determined not to let her go. Now it seems that Ye Feng is still good at talking? However, Xiao Qi''s heart is a little discontented. If she wants to live in a boy''s home, she will not let her go.


    For example, Lin Xiuwenes to this tea restaurant every day just to soak her up. However, the Lin family''s third youth is really notorious. On weekdays, she has spoiled many girls and abandoned them all the time, which makes Xiao Qi feel no good about her.


    In contrast, Ye Feng, although there are many women, he did not abandon any of them!


    Ye Feng is different from others. This is the conclusion that Xiao Qi came to along with Lin Shiqing.


    The short conversation between the two decided that Xiao Qi and her sister would move into the vi of Ye Feng Qingfeng and yuan. From then on, Ye Feng''s vi was almost full.


    Ye Feng estimates that if you add Zhang Xinyun, the vi will not be able to amodate other people. It''s just good, not much!


    As soon as Lin Xiuwen in the tea restaurant hears the conversation between them, a heart pulls out the cool directly, and then he takes a fancy to Xiao Qi, who is going to live with Ye Feng?


    Ye Feng, this is too sentimental!


    Lin Xiuwen thought hard. In this way, he would not be suitable to pursue Xiao Qi. However, he was not depressed, but his efforts in these days were in vain.


    Xiao Qi can''t catch up with her. Just change her target!


    Lin Xiuwen thinks that today is a freshman who has just started school. With his status as a junior of the Lin family in Yanjing, any one you like is likely to catch up with him!


    Lin Xiuwen is such a person. A woman is just ying for him. If he can''t catch up, he will change to another one. That''s all.


    After making a decision, Xiao Qi happily returned to the tea restaurant, ready to take care of the tea restaurant''s business today. Lin Shiqing, Xiao Yue, Ou B and Liu Yingying started to discuss cooperation.


    Lin Xiuwen gives up his seat to Ou B and Xiao Yue and returns to his original seat. He continues to eat and chat with his ssmates. However, when he is chatting, he looks at Lin Shiqing''s table from time to time.


    Liu''s group wants to cooperate with Ye Feng''s so-called de technologypany. Is that funny?


    Lin Xiuwen thinks in his mind that he really knows Ye Feng''spany too well. However, he made several hundred million yuan from Lin Shiqing''s exhibitionst time, and then all of them were used to purchase precious medicinal materials. Now his assets are very few.


    It''s too hard to do business with this money. Although Liu''s group has gone from bad to worse recently, the lean camel is bigger than the horse. de technologypany is not regarded by the Liu family.


    Even if Liu''s group is there, Liu Yingying has few resources to use. Even if she has cooperated with Ye Feng on the face of Lin Shiqing, and really makes money, de technology is difficult to participate in.


    Under such circumstances, it is undoubtedly very difficult for de technology to invest in any project. At least other directors of Liu''s group are strongly opposed to it.


    Although Lin Xiuwen is a fool, he still has a talent in business and can see some facts from his childhood.


    Unless Ye Feng cane up with more funds, no matter who will be optimistic about this cooperation!However, Ye Feng has always been able to create miracles.


    Lin Xiuwen thinks that now he has begun to worship ye Feng blindly, so he doesn''t look down on de technology as others do. Maybe thepany will develop into a business giant in the future


    ¡­¡­


    When Ye Feng came to the outside of the tea restaurant, he did not go to inquire the people inside about what they were talking about. Instead, he found the scar he was guarding outside and asked about his practice with eight other brothers.


    "Ye Ge, now I have been able to disy all three sets of martial arts of shuramen, and so are their eight brothers."


    Scar said with a little pride: "it''s just that their aplishments are not high. Except for my five years of cultivation, they have only had more than one year''s cultivation. If they really fight against the people in the Wulin, they certainly won''t have any advantage..."


    "Don''t worry about cultivation. Just raise the upper limit of cultivation."


    Ye Feng shook his head and ordered, "I will try to get some Tiancai Dibao to improve your cultivation."


    Even when the dark ice in the body of purple diolus awakens, it can provide ten years of cultivation every once in a while, which is extremely precious for anyone!


    Even Su Feiying can absorb the aura of heaven and earth within a thousand years of dark ice. It has been upgraded to 110 years of cultivation, and its absolute strength has doubled.


    If Su Feiying, who had been trained for one hundred years, could lift a thousand pounds with one hand, he could lift two thousand pounds in 110 years!


    After 50 years of cultivation, it is obvious that every ten years of cultivation has brought changes to the practitioners of immortals.


    "You have to start today."


    Ye Feng looked dignified and said to scar, "I''ll be your drill object, so that when you really meet a strong enemy, you will be more calm."


    "Yes."


    Scar nodded solemnly.


    He and his eight brothers can only fight with each other in peacetime. They have never met any strong men. It''s very good that Ye Feng is willing to be the object of their actualbat training!


    Scar thinks, if he and eight brothers go together, should be able to defeat Ye Feng?

 Chapter 404

    <h4>Chapter 404</h4>


    Scar has never seen a real Wulin expert, so he doesn''t know the strength gap between the people in Wulin.


    Even if the nine of them together, they can''t be Ye Feng''s opponent now. You should know that Ye Feng has been a master for thirty or fifty years, let alone the novices of five or ten years.


    After exining some questions in the process of cultivation with scar, the conversation among the people in the tea restaurant came to thest moment.


    Liu''s group has the most advantages in the pharmaceutical industry. However, due to the Liu family''s top dandy, he wanted to embezzle more pocket money. As a result, there was a scandal of counterfeit medical equipment, which led to the Liu group''s reputation among the public falling to the bottom.


    Medical equipment, medical drugs can be used to save the patient''s life, Liu''s group even make fake, it''s just crazy behavior!


    In addition to years of umtedpetitors in the dark, Liu''s group in a year to reduce 50% of the sales, strength dropped.


    For Ye Feng, if his career was not just starting and he didn''t want to rely on the strength of the Lin family, he would definitely not choose a partner like Liu''s group.


    For Liu''s group, it will not choose a wonderfulpany like de technology to cooperate. Although Ye Feng has great prestige in Yanjing now, in the businessmunity, it is by no means one person who wants to be a good enterprise.


    Lin Shiqing pushed Liu''s group to Ye Feng, which showed that the Lin family would not give a helping hand in this matter. In this case, they have a great use in pulling a de technologypany with no capital at all!


    Whether it is capital, contacts, social rtions, brand, de technology has no bright spot.


    Moreover, Xiao Yue is very strong in her conversation with Liu Yingying. She refuses all the things that may damage the interests of de technology. In this case, Liu''s group can''t get a big advantage, and it''s even more impossible to cooperate with de technology.


    Liu Yingying pursed her mouth and thought. She did not object to cooperating with Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng''s identity is obvious to all, and his performance in Yanjing in recent years is alsomendable.


    But the old diehards of Liu''s group will never agree.


    "The best I can do is to have the jewelry branch I manage work with de technology. As for other aspects, I have to go back and report to the other directors. "


    Liu Yingying finally came to this conclusion.


    "That''s enough."


    Xiao Yue smiles.


    If Liu Yingying goes back to report, the rest of Liu''s group will certainly not agree, but as long as Liu Yingying tends to cooperate, it is a good start for de technology.


    Xiao Yue doesn''t like the name of "de technology" in her heart, but it''s Ye Feng''s casual choice. She doesn''t say anything.


    Liu Yingying has a voice only in the jewelry branch of Liu''s group, and the market value of the jewelry branch is only 5% of that of the whole group.


    Liu Ying Ying is also awesome. If Ye Feng really gives power, she will bet on it. If ye Feng had a tragedy, she would certainly follow the tragedy, and her position in Liu''s group would have fallen sharply.


    "I believe Ye Feng will not let you down."


    Lin Shiqing smiles gracefully on one side. As for the specific n of cooperation between the two sides, of course, it is impossible to talk about it in this ce.


    When Ye Feng came in, they just finished talking. When they heard that they might want to enter the jewelry industry, they thought of Zhu Yiqun, who was feilingcui diamondst time.


    Would you be happy to ask that guy to do a little favor if necessary?


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes.


    "Ye Feng, I hope we have a good cooperation."


    Liu Yingying thought, or stand up with Ye Feng stretched out a soft and delicate hand. Although she thinks Ye Feng doesn''t know business, she is still the leader of de technology. She can''t help but give face.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng and she gently shook a hand, then released her small catkin, let her heart a little surprised.


    In the business world, if other men have a chance to shake hands with her, they won''t let go of them like Ye Feng! Even if you don''t take advantage of the opportunity, you will hold it for a while to show your sincerity


    Liu Yingying shakes her head. Ye Feng is not a business man. There is no need to be so particr about him.


    It''s just that Liu Yingying is a little worried. Is it really a good thing to cooperate with de technology? Don''t invest and lose money at that time, then Liu Yingying will be a tragedy


    "Well, since we have chosen to cooperate, we should trust them and report back to the above authorities first..."


    Liu Yingying bit her teeth and made a decision.


    Then she left, and Lin Shiqing just received a text message.


    "Zhang Xinyun was found by the Discipline Inspection Department of the school."


    Lin Shiqing looked at the text message and looked up to Ye Feng.


    When Ye Feng hears the speech, he is surprised. How can Lin Shiqing pay attention to this matter?


    "I thought you were interested in her, so I noticed. How about Xiaoye, go and have a look? "Lin Shiqing winked: "seize the opportunity."


    All of a sudden, Ye Feng was more impressed by Lin''s poetic feeling. He didn''t expect that this favored girl would think so for him. It was just an ident.


    "Let''s go together."


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what the Discipline Inspection Department of the school is or where they are. He can only be in love with Lin Shi.


    As for Xiao Yue, she was dragged away by Xiao Qi and went back to Xiao''s vi garden to collect things. The two sisters are going to stay in qingfengheyuan tonight, which is a very important day for the two girls!


    As for ou B, he went back after chatting with Ye Feng. He had just started his freshman year and had a lot of things to do. When it''s time to start cooperation with Liu''s group, it''s time to use him.


    There is a department in Yanjing University called the Department of discipline inspection, which is specially responsible for the inspection of vitions of rules and regtions in the University, such as students beating teachers. This kind of thing is under the supervision of the discipline inspection department. If you are not careful, you may be expelled.


    In the surveince video called, although Zhang Xinyun didn''t directly hit people, it was the inducement that caused yuan Bu to be beaten, and maybe he was an aplice.


    Because Lin Shiqing has said something, people in the discipline inspection department dare not find Ye Feng''s trouble, but Zhang Xinyun has no background! If the teacher of Yanda is beaten, it will certainly be very bad if it is spread out. Therefore, someone must be responsible for this matter.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhang Xinyun didn''t know that he was helping Ye Feng carry the ck pot.


    She was sitting in the office where the Discipline Inspection Department invited her to. There was a cup of green tea on the table, but she was not in the mood to drink tea. Instead, she looked nervously at the two middle-aged men sitting opposite him.


    The office is not big. One of the two middle-aged men, who is nearly 50 years old with a cigarette in his mouth, has begun to lose his hair and is carefully looking at the information in his hand.


    The one next to him is a little younger, but also in his forties. Wearing thin frame sses, he is constantly looking at Zhang Xinyun. His eyes show appreciation. Obviously, he is also attracted by Zhang Xinyun''s beauty.

 Chapter 405

    <h4>Chapter 405</h4>


    The two middle-aged men, both members of the Discipline Inspection Department of Yanda University, felt that the matter was a little tricky.


    Yuan Bu is a counselor who has juste to Yanda. He is not a strong figure like a professor. However, he is the staff of Yanda. Now he is beaten up in his office.


    The spread of this matter has a great impact on the reputation of Yanda.


    What makes people helpless is that Ye Feng, who has recently attracted the attention of the whole Yanjing, is still the one who beat yuan bu. This boy is not simple. Even Lin Rentian, President of the court of Yanjing, apologizes to Ye Feng in person, which shows Ye Feng''s strength!


    Who dares to touch such a boy?


    Moreover, judging from his attack on Yuan Bu, Ye Feng is totally reckless of the consequences of his work, or he has something to rely on. He is not afraid of any serious consequences.


    People in the Department of discipline inspection dare not provoke Ye Feng more. As long as he is not engaged in serious activities such as murder, the discipline inspection department will turn a blind eye.


    This made people in the discipline inspection department stare at another person present at that time, namely Zhang Xinyun, the fuse of the whole beating incident.


    "What is your rtionship with Ye Feng?"


    The man in his fifties with a cigarette in his mouth, after reading the information in his hand, raised his head and looked at Zhang Xinyun lightly.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    As soon as Zhang Xinyun heard the name of Ye Feng, he immediately said something disgusting. How can you hear this name everywhere?


    "Then why does yuan Bu suddenly appear when you are talking in his office?"


    The cigarette man asked again.


    "How do I know him? I don''t know him anyway


    Zhang Xinyun thought, Ye Feng hit yuan Bu, as long as she insisted that she did not know Ye Feng, she would be ok?


    But did not expect the fact and she thought just the opposite, if she and Ye Feng have a rtionship, discipline inspection department of people will fear for a while. But since she has nothing to do with Ye Feng, that''s the best. She can be used as a scapegoat!


    "Is that so? We know. "


    Both middle-aged men were relieved.


    "What were you doing in Yuan Bu''s office at that time


    Asked the man in sses, like a prisoner.


    Zhang Xinyun was asked very ufortable, but he still replied: "I went to apply for work study. Who knows yuan Buhe..."


    "What can he do?"


    The middle-aged man with sses suddenly interrupted her words and sneered: "is it hard for him to see that you are beautiful and still want to tease you? Listen to me. When youe to Yanjing University, you have to abide by the rules and regtions here. Your attitude and behavior against counselors are very bad, do you know? "


    As for the fact at that time, in fact, the surveince video is very clear, but the middle-aged man did not want to explore this, just let Zhang Xinyun take the responsibility.


    Such a beautiful girl, it''s really reluctant to dismiss her. Maybe there''s some hidden rules


    Thinking about it, the sses man licked his lips and looked at Zhang Xinyun''s expression with a little indecent.


    Zhang Xinyun looks at each other''s eyes, and is very puzzled in his heart. He thinks that Yanjing''s people are so lecherous. It''s reasonable to say that there should be a lot of beautiful women in Yanjing?


    She did not know, Yanjing beauty is many, but ordinary people who have a chance to get a hand?


    Some high-ranking officials and rich businessmen even take care of more than ten beautiful young women. In today''s only power and money, eager for quick sess and instant benefits, ordinary women will not take a fancy to ordinary people without power and money, let alone beautiful women.


    Zhang Xinyun scoffed at the middle-aged man wearing sses, but he didn''t dare to attack. He could only bear his anger and said, "is that what the old man did right? What''s more, I didn''t do anything. It was Ye Feng who rushed in by himself... "


    "Rush in, as it is now?"


    In the middle of her speech, she was suddenly interrupted by another young man''s voice, and then a figure of ck shirt rushed in directly from the office door. It was Ye Feng!


    "Who is it?"


    The middle-aged man with a cigarette in his mouth reacts. Looking back, he sees that Ye Feng rushes in first. Lin Shiqing, who is still standing at the door, is not surprised.


    "Do you know where this is and dare to break in?"


    In addition, the sses man did not see who broke in, suddenly stood up, pointed to Ye Feng''s nose and said, "believe it or not, I''ll fire youter..."


    Bang!


    The hairless man with a cigarette in his mouth pped him on the head: "polish your sses, have a look, and talk again!"


    He almost wanted to strangle the sses man alive. This guy usually saw more than 1000 degrees of myopia. He also wore sses of five hundred degrees, and looked out of a blur.


    Ye Feng stood at the door of the office. He couldn''t see who he was! What''s strange is that this product is very good at seeing beautiful women. Walking on the street, their eyes are always on the beautiful women


    The sses man listened to the boss''s words, can''t help but be surprised, quickly wiped his sses, looked carefully and looked again and again, finally found that stood in the door is the ck shirt Ye Feng!This can frighten him half to death, lying trough, even provoked Ye Feng!


    "Go out."


    Ye Feng looks at two people''s appearance, don''t want to say more with them, Chin a Yang, signal two people to go out.


    Two middle-aged men rushed out of the office, leaving space for Zhang Xinyun, Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing. In the face of Ye Feng, who has to apologize in person, how dare they say anything more?


    The Discipline Inspection Department of Yanda sounds like a bluff, but in fact it has no power. Therefore, they will not fight with Ye Feng. If we change to the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection, it will be different


    "Well, notte?"


    Ye Feng looks back and smiles at Zhang Xinyun.


    "Why are you here again?"


    Zhang Xinyun pretty face a ck, really did not expect Ye Feng to follow again, this guy is tracking madman?


    "If I don''te, you''ll either be fired or they''ll make a rule. You don''t want me toe?"


    Ye Feng looks surprised.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Xinyun has nothing to say. In fact, she also knows the purpose of these two people in the discipline inspection department, but she still has a glimmer of expectation. She expects that the other party is not as bad as she imagined.


    But it''s a pity that the sses man''s words and eyes have already revealed that meaning, smashing her fantasy.


    "Well, now as long as you promise me a little thing, I''ll help you settle the matter. Otherwise, you can stay here."


    In the face of Zhang Xinyun, Ye Feng used a knave''s technique and said humbly: "think about your father and your dream ofing to Yanjing. Now there is no one else to help you. If I leave, you will be alone..."


    Zhang Xinyun listen, subconsciously asked: "promise you what small matter?"


    She stressed in the "small" word, if it is really a small matter, even if agreed to Ye Feng, then why not?


    "Listen to me tell a story."


    Ye Feng said, of course, he wanted to persuade Zhang Xinyun. As long as Zhang Xinyun agreed, Ye Feng would have been waiting for her.


    To deal with beauty, you must be a rascal!


    And Zhang Xinyun listen to Ye Feng want her to do is such a thing, can not help but some move, but afraid of being pit, for a time hesitant.

 Chapter 406

    <h4>Chapter 406</h4>


    Looking at Zhang Xinyun some hesitation, Lin Shiqing walked into the office and helped to persuade him: "what are you still worried about? You see, Ye Feng and I are both engaged, and he has not touched me so far, so he is not the kind of person you imagine. "


    Ye Feng a listen, a little embarrassed, what does not touch her?


    In fact, he has touched her many times, and even pressed on her body, deeply felt the magnificence of her chest! Of course, those are not intentional, are not included by Lin Shiqing, now also help Ye Feng to speak like this, it can be seen that he is considerate and understanding.


    Hearing this, Zhang Xinyun looks at Lin Shiqing with suspicion.


    She only heard Ye Feng calling "sister Lin" before, and Lin Shiqing called Ye Feng "Xiao Ye". She thought they were brothers and sisters. Unexpectedly, they were unmarried couples with engagement?


    "I''ll find out about it in Yanjing. There''s no doubt about it."


    Lin Shiqing continued to say with a sweet smile: "my name is Lin Shiqing. I''m the president of Yan University Student Association. I can speak at Yanda. You do Xiao Ye a favor. I can help you with Yuan Bu''s business. "


    After hearing this, Zhang Xinyun suddenly realized that Ye Feng was relying on Lin Shiqing to help her settle the matter. She thought Ye Feng had any power.


    "Then - all right."


    Zhang Xinyun didn''t continue to be stubborn. She looked at Ye Feng and recalled that she had met him several times today. Ye Feng told her about ghosts, which made her a little interested.


    If, if only I could get rid of the ugly ck marks on her face


    Seeing Zhang Xinyun nodding, Ye Feng finally showed a smile.


    "I''ll talk to the people in the discipline inspection department. You go first."


    Lin Shiqing is very intimate to the two people with a smile, and then turns to find the discipline inspection department.


    Ye Feng turned around and left. Zhang Xinyun didn''t hesitate to follow him. Since the decision, then there is no need to hesitate, follow to see what Ye Feng wants to do again!


    Zhang Xinyun felt that with her natural power, Ye Feng could not do anything about her. There must have been an ident when I was by Weimingke


    They walked, and once again came to Weimingke.


    Ye Feng felt that the scenery was good and it was a good ce to chat, so he naturally brought Zhang Xinyun here.


    Theke is shaded by big trees and trees, and pedestrians pass by from time to time to give vitality to the calmke surface.


    "Why tell a story here?"


    Zhang Xinyun stood still and had short hair blown by the wind. She was a little reluctant toe to this ce. Because in this ce, the seal on her face was seen by Ye Feng, which was the secret she didn''t want to let others know.


    "The story is short."


    Ye Feng did not answer her question, but said to himself: "once upon a time, there was a girl with congenital ghost marks on her face like you..."


    As soon as she said this, Zhang Xinyun''s face changed. What kind of congenital ghost seal is the impression on her face? How does Ye Feng know that is called congenital ghost seal?


    "But she''s much more serious than you, because she has more than half of her face, on both sides of her face."


    Ye Feng continues to say, and here, Zhang Xinyun has not cared about the surrounding environment, but is directly attracted by what Ye Feng said.


    Has Ye Feng ever met someone like her?


    What happened to the girl?


    Both sides of the face have such a mark, will certainly let her pain not live?


    Zhang Xinyun just thought about this, Ye Feng has continued: "but she is different from you, she will not cover up the marks on both sides of her face, and the people around her do not dislike and despise her, on the contrary, they have abnormal respect. Do you know why this is?"


    This let Zhang Xinyun listen, feel a little inconceivable.


    How can a girl with ghost print on both sides not be despised and despised, but respected? Unless --


    "she was born into a group of people with special beliefs?"


    Zhang Xinyun thought for a while and said her own ideas. Only in such a group, tribe or mountain vige can such a girl be regarded as a God.


    "No


    Ye Fengughs and shakes his head: "because she does not live in this world, but in another world that respects strength. And people with congenital ghost marks on their faces will surely be powerful giants in the future, turning their hands into clouds and covering them with rain! "


    The little girl he was talking about was the experience of the most powerful congenital ghost spirit in the immortal world.


    That noble existence has been worshipped by people since she was born. Even her parents regarded her as a God and sent her to the most powerful sect in the local area. She rose like aet. Now she has controlled the territory of the immortal Kingdom and has be a great emperor. She is called the queen of natural disasters and ghosts!


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, Zhang Xinyun, as long as he works hard to cultivate and practice, will create another legend of congenital ghosts and spirits just like the original one.


    After the disaster of heaven and ghosts, thousands of souls were driven to destroy one of the ten immortal sects with one person''s power. The battle shocked the world and sobbed the ghosts and gods, which marked the real rise of the innate ghost spiritual friars.The soul driven by innate ghosts and spirits is different from soul cultivation. Soul cultivationes from practice bit by bit. Each mixed cultivation is an individual with independent thoughts. But the innate ghost spirit body is not. As long as you find the soul of the dead Friar and take it in, you can make it recover half of its fighting power before death.


    The stronger the cultivation of the innate ghost spirit body, the more souls can be controlled. Finally, thousands of souls will be covered.


    What Ye Feng said shocked Zhang Xinyun on the spot.


    Is there such a person in the world? Ye Feng is not the earth man! However, the young people in ck shirt are not from the earth, where can they be?


    Did he say these words tofort her?


    Thought she was a three-year-old, so easy to cheat?


    Thinking of this, Zhang Xinyun couldn''t helpughing: "Ye Feng, you have a strong ability to make up stories, but what''s the use of telling me these?"


    "Well, that''s how it should be."


    Ye Feng alsoughed: "girls have to smile more to be beautiful."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s sudden change of topic, Zhang Xinyun suddenly became angry: "I don''t like tough. What can you do to me? Did youe to me to tell that boring story


    "Of course not. I just want to tell you that you can also be like her, respected by thousands of people, and superior to all other living creatures in the world. "


    Ye Feng looked across theke to the opposite side and said with a light look: "this world is far from as simple as you imagine. Do you want to see a living ghost? Come with me and you''ll see it. "


    Due to the great power of huoyun demon master, his soul after death can also be seen by naked eyes.


    Let Zhang Xinyun see the spirit of huoyun demon master, I believe she will understand everything!

 Chapter 407

    <h4>Chapter 407</h4>


    For Ye Feng''s words, Zhang Xinyun feels like an Arabian Night Dream, what this world is not so simple, force is not so installed ah!


    And, to see a living ghost?


    Zhang Xinyun can''t understand what this means. Since it''s a ghost, isn''t it dead? It''s still alive?


    Although she was confused in her heart, she had to say that Ye Feng''s words sessfully aroused her curiosity.


    "Where are you going? It''s too far. I''m not interested. "


    Zhang Xinyun stares at Ye Feng, trying to see something special on his face, but he doesn''t see anything except indifference.


    She went with Ye Feng. What she wanted most was to break through Ye Feng''s lies. There would be no living ghost at that time. What else could he say!


    Intellectually speaking, Ye Feng''s words are too incredible to be believed. But on the other hand, intuition told her that Ye Feng said these are true.


    Is there really a girl like her who has ghost marks on both sides of her face, and eventually bes the admiration of thousands of people?


    There is really a living ghost, and the ghost mark on her face is what attracts the ghost?


    She decided to see clearly, anyway, if ye Feng wants to deal with her, there is no need to lie to her, and she doesn''t need to worry that Ye Feng wants to harm her.


    "Find a ce where there is no one, and I can release the ghost to you."


    With a faint smile, Ye Feng''s consciousness diffused around. He soon found a teaching building nearby, deserted and overgrown with weeds.


    "Come with me."


    Ye Feng walked to the back of the teaching building.


    It''s not easy to talk about Zhang Xinyun atst. If you tell her something about the immortal cultivation world with her, she will be able to embark on the journey of cultivating immortals.


    Subduing the soul of huoyun demon master is Zhang Xinyun''s first goal!


    Zhang Xinyun did not hesitate to follow Ye Feng.


    And a man and a woman walked towards the back of the teaching building, let some students along the way look at them vaguely. In the past, it is a famous field holynd at night!


    Although Yanda is very strict, there are always some people who risk being caught looking for exciting ones. At night, there are a couple of lovers behind the teaching building.


    Certainly not during the day, of course.


    But now, it seems that someone is going to break this Convention. There is a man and a woman walking towards that ce in broad daylight!


    For a while, many people were interested and wanted to follow it.


    Soon, the figures of Ye Feng and Zhang Xinyun disappeared from the back of the teaching building, and a group of attracted students followed. But soon they found out that there was no half figure behind the teaching building?


    A deste, overgrown look!


    It''s not scientific!


    I saw a man and a womaning back here!


    A group of people searched for a long time, but did not find anything suspicious. They left angrily, knowing that it was the couple who yed with them and walked around the back in a circle.


    Pit father!


    ¡­¡­


    When a group of students who were attracted by curiosity left, Zhang Xinyun stood behind the teaching building with a look of surprise on her face.


    She may also know that the group just came to find her and Ye Feng. Maybe they want to catch them alive and fight in the field. But why did she and Ye Feng stand here, and the group of people could not see them like they were blind?


    "I just yed a trick and cheated them away."


    Ye Feng said faintly. His divine sense swept around and found that a group of people had finally left. There was no one to disturb them in the back of the whole teaching building, and there was not even a surveince camera in the range. That''s what made this ce a field holynd.


    A cover up?


    As soon as Zhang Xinyun heard this word, she wanted tough and couldn''t help but associate it with journey to the West. Is there such a thing in the world?


    Before she could ask, however, a heat wave swept in front of her, just like walking outside from the air-conditioned room when it was very hot in summer.


    This made her suddenly alert, but as soon as she looked up, she was stunned by the scene in front of her.


    What''s the situation, a four meter high translucent humanoid firecow?


    "Hum, stinky boy, what else do you want to say to me


    As soon as the fire cloud Demon Lord appeared, he immediately roared: "this big demon will not submit to you!"


    However, Ye Feng did not pay attention to him. Instead, he pointed to the master of huoyun demon and introduced him to Zhang Xinyun: "this is the master of huoyun demon. Of course, he is the dead Master of huoyun demon. You can take it as the soul of the Bull Demon King."


    The Lord of huoyun demon is the descendant of the ancient Bull Demon King. Ye Feng knows this. Therefore, with such an introduction, Zhang Xinyun can know what is in front of him most intuitively.


    Oh, my God. Is it really a living soul?


    Or a monster, a me Bull Demon King!


    Face to face heat wave temperature, let her know that all this is true, not Ye Feng fooled out to y her.Zhang Xinyun couldn''t help but open her mouth and stretched out her jade hand. She wanted to touch the soul of huoyun Demon Lord.


    "Well?"


    Huoyun demon lord immediately noticed the beauty with short hair around Ye Feng, and didn''t pay much attention to it. But as Zhang Xinyun reached for him, he suddenly became vignt in his heart.


    This woman, I don''t feel right!


    Just when he thought so, Zhang Xinyun''s hand had already touched the outer me of his soul, which made him shiver all over.


    Not good!


    The fire cloud demon lord felt something, but with a roar that he didn''t want to think about, he quickly backed away and drove away, but he was bound by the bunhun niche and couldn''t leave too far away.


    "It''s the innate ghost spirit, the congenital ghost spirit!"


    The Lord of huoyun demon was shocked, and all the mes on his soul were extinguished.


    The innate ghost spirit has a fatal attraction for anyone''s soul, but once it is really attracted, it will be the end of the soul, because after that, the consciousness of the soul will be wiped out, leaving only the fighting instinct and the consciousness obeying the innate ghost spirit.


    For the master of huoyun demon who has been cultivating for a hundred years, he naturally knows what the innate ghost spirit is, and also knows how unfortunate it is to meet a monk with a congenital ghost spirit body in his present state.


    After death, he will not be peaceful, but will be controlled for thousands of years and be a servant.


    "Ah, ah!"


    In the roar and roar of huoyun demon master, Ye Feng re seals his soul into the bunhun niche. Suddenly, the heat wave disappears and the whole back of the teaching building returns to normal.


    Zhang Xinyun stood in the same ce.


    As soon as she reached out her hand, she could feel a violent beat in her chest.


    Fear.


    Zhang Xinyun felt the huge fire cow monster just now, and there was a kind of fear in his heart.


    The innate ghost spirit can easily feel the soul emotions of all souls, including fear, joy, sadness, anger and so on. It is as easy and simple as human breath.


    Is the soul of that huge fire cow monster just now afraid of her?


    Zhang Xinyun was stunned and could not speak for a long time.

 Chapter 408

    <h4>Chapter 408</h4>


    After seeing the soul of huoyun demon master, Zhang Xinyun felt that his world outlook was suddenly strongly impacted.


    Originally, although some people said that she hadmitted a ghost and other things, she was sneering at her nose and did not pay attention to it at all, but this time Ye Feng proved with facts that she didmit a ghost.


    Innate ghost spirit, what is that?


    She has such a thing in her body, which is inherently fatal to the soul and can be used to control it?


    How can such a mysterious thing happen in the real world! What happened to her!


    "Well, do you believe it now?"


    Ye Feng looked at Zhang Xinyun''s bright eyes andughed.


    Thump.


    Zhang Xinyun couldn''t help swallowing his saliva to see where the spirit of the huoyun demon master had disappeared. Then he turned his head to see Ye Feng and nodded subconsciously.


    "In that case, everything will be solved."


    Ye Feng was smiling, like a wretched uncle with a lollipop to lure little Lori: "I have a way to make the congenital ghost mark on your face disappear, but you must listen to me."


    If ye Feng said this to Zhang Xinyun before throwing out the soul of huoyun demon master, Zhang Xinyun must think that he was joking and ying with her, so he sneered.


    But now, Zhang Xinyun has to admit that Ye Feng is really different from ordinary people. He knows a lot of things that ordinary people don''t know, and has contacted the living soul!


    Now Ye Feng said that the congenital ghost mark on her face could disappear, and she could also ept this saying. However, Ye Feng would not be so kind-hearted. Would you help her in vain?


    "What''s the purpose of your helping me so much?"


    Zhang Xinyun couldn''t help asking. Her experience from childhood to adulthood made her believe that there is absolutely no such alms in the world, and she doesn''t need such alms. She has to pay something to feel at ease.


    "Nothing. Listen to me this month and do me a favor. If you want to leave after a month, you can stay as you like. "


    Ye Feng said faintly that he wanted Zhang Xinyun to subdue the spirit of huoyun Demon Lord and be his first World War force. With the arrival of the Wulin conference a monthter, his ability to deal with various crises will be much better.


    He is confident that Zhang Xinyun will not leave after a month, after all, the beauty''s life in the past can be said to be a dark. If she moved into the vi, it would be full of love!


    "Sure enough, the purpose is


    There is a sh of loss in Zhang Xinyun''s heart, but it doesn''t matter. As long as Ye Feng can really make the congenital ghost mark on her face disappear, let alone for a month, it''s no problem for a year, as long as Ye Feng doesn''t have any bad intentions.


    At this time, Zhang Xinyun finally got a little afraid of Ye Feng, because she can now be sure that it is not an ident that she can not beat Ye Feng on the Bank of Weimingke, but because ye Feng''s strength is stronger than her natural power.


    However, because of this, she did not flinch back, but felt relieved.


    Ye Feng''s strength is stronger than her. When he wants to ask her to help, he doesn''t use it. Instead, he risks being misunderstood several times to approach her. It can be seen that Ye Feng is not the kind of heinous viin.


    "What am I supposed to do?"


    Zhang Xinyun''s voice in the cold reduced a lot, to leaf Feng asked.


    "It''s easy. Live with me first."


    Ye Feng turned and walked toward the outside: "I will teach you how to do itter."


    Zhang Xinyun at first listen to also want to be crooked, but soon will be in the brain Qi read behind, if ye Feng want to her how, still need so much trouble?


    "Yes."


    Zhang Xinyun sipped her lips and nodded.


    "I''ll help you with the tuition."


    Ye Feng a smile, head also does not return a wave: "pack up to pack up things, Ie to pick you up in the evening."


    "Well."


    Zhang Xinyun standing in the distance, watching Ye Feng leave, has a kind of intuition that life is about to change.


    What will life be like in the future?


    Now Zhang Xinyun still can''t imagine, but soon she knew that it would be a magnificent scene to greet her!


    ¡­¡­


    After finishing Zhang Xinyun''s affairs, Ye Feng left Yanda and ran straight to Xiaojia Vi Park. Last time Lin Rentian took people to the Xiao family to force marriage, Ye Feng followed Lin Shiqing to the Xiaojia Vi Park, so he knew where it was.


    Ye Feng felt that he had abducted a couple of Xiao Decheng''s daughters, and he had to go to see someone else or something, or it would be too unsound?


    But when he came to the outside of Xiaojia Vi Park, he found a group of people standing at the gate of the Vi Park, blocking Xiao Qi and Xiao Yue, who wanted to go out.


    The silver BMW stops outside the Vi Park, and the scar is protected next to Xiao Yue and Xiao Qi, preventing some people from approaching them.


    Ye Feng stepped forward: "Xiaoyue, how is this going on?"Seeing Ye Fenging, Xiao Yue and Xiao Qi''s two daughters suddenly see a bright light, and the scar beside them is also secretly relieved.


    "It''s nothing. Some wild dogse to bite people."


    Xiao Yue light said, hand a big pack of packed things can not take out of the Vi Park.


    When Ye Feng looked at them, he saw that among the group of people who stopped the two girls, there were people from the Xiao family and those who were not. He did not know where they came from.


    "Cheap. Renjie went out with you, but he died in the bar. You must be responsible for this!"


    One of them is a short fat woman, a snot, a tear in front of Xiao Yue, scolding Xiao Yue loudly.


    "You can''t go anywhere unless you make it clear today."


    Another middle-aged man face some vicissitudes, the same firm block in the door, not yield.


    Even if the scar is nearby, it is not appropriate to drive these people away by force, because the other side is in charge! If you beat the other party and then go away, isn''t his scar and Xiao Yue sister turned into viins?


    "It''s a matter of staying, and it''s going to be solved slowly."


    Xiao Decheng in the crowd frowned and said. He is also very helpless for Xiao Yue and Xiao Qi to insist on leaving. Why did the two girls suddenly decide to live in Ye Feng''s house?


    Although Xiao Yue and Xiao Qi didn''t say they were going to live in Ye Feng''s house, just looking at the scar and the silver BMW, people knew that it must have something to do with Ye Feng.


    Vaguely, Xiao Decheng feels that this is a bit wrong. What happened to Ye Feng and his two daughters?


    Ye Feng, who came not far away, listened to all the people''s chatter, and he probably knew what was going on. It was just Zhao Renjie''s family who died in the bar who came to the door to seek justice.


    The police told them that Zhao Renjie was killed in a bar, and the specific situation is still under investigation. How can they ept this? After all, Zhao Renjie went out with Xiao Yuest night.


    "What else can be solved?"


    Ye Feng strides forward, light said: "Zhao Renjie that boy is to me, deserved, death deserves."


    He pushed aside the crowd around him and came to Xiao Yue and Xiao Qi in front of him, and his appearance changed everyone''s face at the scene!

 Chapter 409

    <h4>Chapter 409</h4>


    For Zhao Renjie''s death, Ye Feng did not feel a pity at all.


    At that time, Xiao Yue had made it very clear to him that Zhao Renjie asked her outpletely to get her drunk and then give her to Miao qiguang, the Miao family member.


    ording to Zhao Renjie''s past actions, he is a bad boy who is totally ignorant and ipetent. He never repents. He lives on the money given by Xiao Yue and even uses it to soak other girls. Living is a waste of food.


    For this kind of person died in the hands of huoyun demon master, Ye Feng only wanted to say three words: die well!


    Now Zhao Renjie''s familye here to block Xiaoyue. Of course, Ye Feng won''t give them a good look. If the other party keeps making trouble, Ye Feng doesn''t mind giving them some color.


    "Who are you? Do you owe Renjie money, so you hope he will die? "


    As soon as he saw Ye Fenging, the stout middle-aged woman threw herself into a rage and pointed at Ye Feng''s nose.


    When she called, Xiao Decheng and the rest of the Xiao family changed their faces. The rest were gloating, while Xiao Decheng frowned.


    Zhao Renjie''s family went bankrupt in the early years, but now it has not been able to get up again. In Yanjing, it can only be regarded as a little better than ordinary people''s life.


    Under such circumstances, they can''t get in touch with the upper ss at all. They have two levels with the Xiao family. Thus, when Ye Feng appeared, Zhao Renjie''s family did not recognize Ye Feng''s identity.


    But the Xiao family knows, Ye Feng''s fierce means!


    Thest time, Ye Feng poisoned Lin rentianxia in front of all the people in front of them. He forced Lin Rentian to apologize to Ye Feng in person, which shocked the whole Yanjing power circle.


    Now Zhao Renjie''s family face Ye Feng so arrogant, is not the end more miserable?


    "Don''t get excited."


    Xiao Decheng reminded the short and fat woman.


    The vicissitudes man beside the short and fat woman was Xiao Decheng''s good friend in his early years. He helped Xiao Decheng when his family was in trouble, but he was not well managed and went bankrupt.


    Xiao Decheng does not want to see his good friend be taught by Ye Feng. If so, where is his old face? And in that case, he is too sorry for his old friend.


    Xiao Decheng wants to persuade Zhao Renjie''s family to leave first, and then have a good talk with Ye Feng himself. In addition, he has to ask about his daughter and how he wants to live with Ye Feng for no reason.


    But he had just tried to persuade the stout woman, but she was ungrateful.


    "Can I not be excited? It''s not your daughter who died. Of course you''re not excited. "


    The stout woman looked at Xiao Decheng with hatred: "if your daughter hadn''t been dragging her time and never getting married with Renjie, would this have happened? So it''s all your baby daughter''s fault. We must let herpensate us! "


    Ye Feng came over step by step. Hearing this, he felt a little funny.


    What this short and fat woman wants now is not to seek justice for Zhao Renjie, but to have someonepensate her? This is too wonderful. If you change to Ye Feng, the first thing you want is to find out the killer.


    Of course, Zhao Renjie''s family doesn''t want to find the murderer. It''s the police''s mouth is too strict, they can''t find the ordinary family!


    Ye Feng has already sent a message to Zhao Ba, casually citing a reason to exin the death of Zhao Renjie and Miao qiguang, which makes Miao Zhenqiang of Miao''s family tremble with anger.


    Of course, the police believed the investigation results of the National Security Bureau, so Ye Feng had already stepped out of the suspicion.


    Although Ye Feng apuds the death of such people as Zhao Renjie and Miao qiguang, they are not killed by him, which makes him have no psychological burden.


    "Compensation? Yes


    Ye Feng looked at the short fat woman: "how muchpensation do you want?"


    "A million!"


    The short fat woman did not want to think about it. She stretched out a finger and immediately felt that it was wrong. She turned into three fingers: "three million!"


    One side of the vicissitudes of life middle-aged man looked at her movement, listened to her words, could not help but hit her, this woman is too stupid? The middle-aged man looked at Xiao Decheng, who kept winking at him. He almost knew what the situation was now, and where did he dare to ask forpensation?


    However, the short fat woman was beaten by her own man, but she thought that the man thought she said too little, so she quickly stretched out a hand: "three million is only our spiritual loss, a total of five million, otherwise I will go to the court to sue you!"


    "Are you worth five million if you have a dead son?"


    Ye Feng listened to the short and fat woman''s words and despised her more and more. If he was killed by someone, how much money the other party gave him could not let him stop. It would definitely make him want to die!


    Can human life be measured by money?


    Ye Feng''s words all of a sudden the short fat woman said a Leng a Leng, five million is still less?


    Since the decline of their family, the total assets of their family have not even one million yuan. They are still connected with the real estate in the outer ring. After selling, they have no ce to live. Their cash deposits are still less than six figures, and they lose money in any business.If there are five million, at least one family will not worry about food and clothing!


    As the saying goes, it is difficult to change from poor to rich, and from rich to poor. The Zhao family used to be rich, but they have been in a slump since bankruptcy. The most important thing is that Zhao Renjie, the son of Zhao Renjie, is still ignorant. It bes more difficult for him to rise again.


    "Well Ten million? "


    The short fat woman asked tentatively.


    Now it is not only Ye Feng, but also Xiao Yue, Xiao Qi and scar who despise short and fat women. Does this woman have money in her heart when her son dies?


    "That''s enough."


    On one side, Xiao Decheng, taking advantage of Ye Feng''s words, decisively and sternly made a voice, stopping the short fat woman from going on mischievous: "Lao Zhao, you go back first. I''ll help you talk about things here."


    As he spoke, he said in a very low voice to the vicissitudes of life middle-aged man: "you can''t afford this leaf Feng, but for the time being..."


    Although in a low voice, this word is of course the ie of Ye Feng intact in the ear.


    "What is his identity?"


    Vicissitudes of life middle-aged man some surprised, carefully asked.


    "Lin Rentian''s fiance, who offended himst time, apologized to him in person. What identity do you think he is?"


    Xiao Decheng asked softly.


    Hearing this, the vicissitudes of the middle-aged man finally understand, this leaf Feng is not they can provoke!


    "Well, mother-inw, let''s go back and wait for news from the police."


    Vicissitudes of life middle-aged man pulled the clothes of short fat women, said in a low voice.


    The short fat woman is not blind. Listening to the dialogue between Xiao Decheng and her own man, she can see that it is useless for her to make a fool of herself here.


    "Well Let''s forget about thepensation. "


    The short fat woman''s voice dropped a lot.


    They several people''s change, by leaf Feng all see in the eye, despise at the same time but some sad. This is the true portrayal of the weak in this society. If he doesn''t have the strength, not only he, but also su Menghan and others have been eaten by other people, and there is no residue left.

 Chapter 410

    <h4>Chapter 410</h4>


    There is, of course, a reason why women are so afraid.


    More than a decade ago, their family was still very rich, but at that time they offended a senior official in Yanjing. As a result, they gave theirpany small shoes in policy, and finally let theirpany go bankrupt.


    If it had not been for shaudecheng''s help at the critical moment, I''m afraid their situation would have been even worse.


    This makes fat women and middle-aged people have a kind of psychological fear of high-power people, while Ye Feng in front of them is the existence of Lin Rentian who personallyes to the door to apologize!


    If ye Feng wants to punish them, isn''t it as simple as ying?


    For the death of their son, although they do not want to give up, but in the face of Ye Feng really dare not say anything.


    After the short fat womanpromise, the vicissitudes of life middle-aged man dare not bring others to make noise, takes his wife and several rtives to want to leave.


    But at this time, the figure of Ye Feng wearing a ck shirt stopped in front of them.


    "You Ye Shao, we dare not disturb. The death of Zhao Renjie has nothing to do with Miss Xiao Yue. "


    The short fat woman was startled and quickly exined.


    "Yes, Zhao Renjie wanted to die by himself. Of course, it has nothing to do with Xiao Yue."


    Ye Feng said faintly: "however, you just left, don''t you feel unwilling?"


    These words said several people are in the heart a jump, even if they are not reconciled to the heart, what can they do? Can you ask Ye Feng for advice?


    Joke!


    In their eyes, it is the most difficult thing to get involved with Ye Feng, a rich man. Adults may think about the social impact, but young people are the most impulsive. If they continue to suppress their whole family, would it be even worse?


    However, out of their expectation, Ye Feng stopped them and threw out a bank card: "I have five million here, you take it."


    Ye Feng really gives them money!


    This scene shocked all the people around.


    Scar Leng in the spot, leaf elder brother so gave 5 million to a person?


    Xiao Yue is also a little strange. In her understanding, Ye Feng is not such a kind person?


    Xiao Decheng and other people of the Xiao family are even more stunned. I can''t believe that the young man in ck shirt is still the young man who was so strong in front of Lin Rentian?


    However, in Ye Feng''s view, this is what he must do.


    Although the other party''s behavior is disgusting, we have to say that if it was not for his Ye Feng, the huoyun Demon Lord would not have be his appearance and returned to Yanjing, and Zhao Renjie would not have died.


    This is a knot in his heart.


    Moreover, Ye Feng does not like to bully the weak.


    If the other side has been strong, stubborn and unreasonable, then Ye Feng will definitely give them some color to see. But since the other party''s active withdrawal, that leaf Feng is somewhat sorry.


    Five million is half of the assets that de technologypany can take out now, but in Ye Feng''s eyes, it is still small money.


    If the other side is his enemy, no matter how poor and weak, Ye Feng will not be soft hearted. But this group of people of Zhao family have nothing to do with Ye Feng, and there will be no intersection between them from now on.


    The face of vicissitudes of life of the middle-aged man stretched out his hand, some trembling to take over the leaf Feng to his that bank card, simply can''t believe.


    Five million is a huge sum of money for him now!


    More than ten years ago, before theirpany went bankrupt, their total assets were tens of millions, but they offended a senior official and brought theirpany down. Since then, he has been doing business as soon as he has the capital, trying to start from scratch again, but always fails.


    Now, as soon as the ipetent son died, he was paid five million yuan. It seems that we can use these assets to try what business to do again?


    The middle-aged man thought, always do not want to live like this for a lifetime, but the son will nevere back


    "Thank you Thank you


    Vicissitudes of life of the middle-aged man''s tone is a little shaky.


    "Nothing."


    Ye Feng waved his hand: "you go, but even if the future is developed, we must remember you today. If you are as idle as Zhao Renjie, you will lose all your wealth. "


    "Well, thank you, ye Shao."


    The middle-aged man finally recovered from the shock and excitement, and nodded solemnly: "if there is such a day, I will definitely repay Ye Shao by Zhao Zhufeng!"


    Of course, he would not return the money to Ye Feng, because he needed the money so much, so he only put the gratitude in his heart.


    For his son Zhao Renjie is what virtue, he of course also knows, now and Miao qiguang that dandy died in the bar, nothing more than that.


    Xiao Yue, a girl, really has no suspicion, but they can''t find anyone else to makepensation, so theye to Xiao''s house.


    Even Xiao Decheng, who has a good rtionship with him, will not give it to him at will, because if Xiao Decheng uses the property of the Xiao family, he must obtain the consent of other members of the Xiao family, and others will certainly notNow got thepensation, naturally will leave, but the vicissitudes of man Zhao Zhufeng''s heart, but Ye Feng firmly in the heart.


    "What''s the matter with all of a sudden


    Xiao Yue met up and asked with a smile on the edge of Ye Feng.


    "Not well intentioned, just..."


    Ye Feng had no choice but to smile. It was rted to the Lord of huoyun demon. He felt a little guilty in his heart, which was also a knot in his heart.


    One way of practice is to avoid knot in one''s heart.


    Ye Feng is good-natured, but because he practices thew of the jungle in the fairnd, he can only kill decisively and deal with the enemy ruthlessly. Now Zhao Zhufeng is not his enemy, but a vulnerable group in the society, so Ye Feng''s deep hiddenpassion was touched.


    If you don''t help each other today, but drive the other side away, then Ye Feng''s heart will certainly be ufortable.


    Five million is five million. Although it is half of the avable funds of de technology, it is very simple for Ye Feng to earn five million.


    "Xiaoyue, have you talked to your father?"


    Ye Feng has no scruples and directly leads Xiao Yue''s tender hand.


    This makes Xiao Yue''s face red. Although she is cheerful, she is now in front of her family and rtives! If ye Feng holds her hand like this, doesn''t it let the whole family know


    Expected, Xiao Decheng saw Ye Feng''s action, his face immediately changed.


    He finally understood why Xiao Yue wanted to live with Ye Feng. It turned out that they had already had that rtionship! But what about Xiao Qi? Not even Xiao Qi -


    Xiao Decheng has heard that Ye Feng lived with several beauties in the vi of qingfengheyuan, and had a rtionship with two of them.


    No, let the girls move in like this, isn''t it?


    Xiao Decheng''s face became serious at once. Even in the face of Ye Feng, he would not shrink back from the fight!

 Chapter 411

    <h4>Chapter 411</h4>


    Ye Feng just wants to get this thing done, so there won''t be so much trouble in the future.


    But looking at Xiao Decheng''s expression, Xiao Yue knew that things were not good, her father was angry!


    "Hi, uncle Xiao, let''s take a step to talk?"


    Ye Feng smiles and waves to Xiao Decheng.


    Xiao Decheng looks serious, looking at the intimate appearance of Ye Feng and Xiao Yue, and gradually nods.


    However, Xiao Qi is on the side. She is not angry at the situation. Her sister is so cunning. She follows Ye Feng so quietly. She is so unruly!


    "I''ll be back soon. Don''t worry."


    Ye Feng patted Xiao Yuexiang on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Xiao Yue nodded, slightly worried: "don''t quarrel with Dad..."


    She looked at Ye Feng and Xiao Decheng. The thing she was afraid of most was that they quarreled. You know, Xiao Yue respected her father very much in the past, but now Ye Feng is the person she likes. If they quarrel, she will be very sad.


    "Don''t worry. I''m measured."


    When Ye Feng smiles, he wants to take his daughter away. Of course, he has to talk to them, and he is confident that he can persuade Xiao Decheng.


    They stepped aside.


    "Uncle Xiao, I like Xiao Yue."


    Waiting for Xiao Decheng to ask, Ye Feng said it directly.


    "Where has ite from?"


    Xiao Decheng lit a cigarette, did not look at Ye Feng, but staring at the silver BMW on the road, seemingly calmly asked.


    "Everything that should have happened."


    Ye Feng coughed and said truthfully.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Xiao Decheng frowned and said, "you are Miss Lin''s fiance. Qingfeng and Yuan still have two?"


    It has been spread all over Yanjing


    "Of course, I came to the end with her. Don''t worry, uncle Xiao. I''m not a person who always abandons everything."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Well, it''s not the same thing, but it''s about embracing the left and right, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Decheng snorted and despised Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is a little puzzled, but he can''t tell Xiao Decheng that there is no such statement as monogamy in their immortal cultivation world, but everything depends on their strength


    Now China is a legal society. If we don''t put forward enough convincing things, Xiao Decheng will never let Ye Feng take away a pair of beautiful daughters.


    "Of course not."


    Ye Feng looked serious: "if they don''t want to, I won''t force them. Since they are willing to be my women, I will protect them all my life


    What he said made Xiao Decheng one of the stupefied. He really dares to say so!


    Now people have more than one woman, who dare to speak so aboveboard? If Lin Shiqing is his fiancee, ordinary people absolutely dare not have any rtionship with other women.


    But Ye Feng did not mind, obviously is this son to act in a unique way, different. There are two possibilities, the first is that Ye Feng has neuropathy, the second is that Ye Feng has dependence.


    Ye Feng has a neuropathy, which is naturally impossible. Otherwise, how could Lin Rentian, the leading figure of the Lin family in Yanjing, personally apologize to a neuropathy?


    That''s the second one.


    In addition to Yanjing Lin family, what other backstage can not be achieved by Ye Feng?


    Xiao Decheng made such a guess, but he never imagined what kind of backstage Ye Feng could have. Naturally, he doesn''t know anything about martial arts.


    Xiao Decheng didn''t speak. He just frowned and smoked, thinking about something. Until a cigarette was finished, he put out the cigarette end: "as long as they don''t have any problem, my father''s can''t stop them."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng was relieved.


    It seems that on weekdays, Xiao Yue and Xiao Qi are very disobedient. Otherwise, Xiao Decheng would not have said such a thing. Indeed, both Xiao Yue and Xiao Qi are not like the kind of people who will be obedient. If it is their decision, even Xiao Decheng will certainly not be able to stop it.


    However, Xiao Decheng''s words seem to include Xiao Qi?


    This is wrong Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng just wants to be with Xiao Yue. He doesn''t want to have anything to do with Xiao Qi. It seems that in Xiao Decheng''s mind, living in Ye Feng''s vi in qingfengheyuan represents bing his woman?


    Ye Feng is puzzled, but he can''t refute it. After all, it''s hard to tell his father about this kind of thing


    "Uncle Xiao, I promise you that as long as I Ye Feng is still alive, I will not let them suffer any harm. No one can bully the whole Xiao family


    Finally, Ye Feng made amitment to Xiao Decheng.


    "I believe in you. You have to remember that this is yourmitment as a man."


    Xiao Decheng seems to be old for several years. With a smile on his face, he patted Ye Feng on the shoulder twice. These two times, with his whole body strength, seems to represent the burden of Xiao Yue and Xiao Qi handed over to Ye Feng.As a father, in this situation, he has no other way.


    Even if he wants to fight with Ye Feng, he knows that he can''t fight Ye Feng. So it''s better to let go of Xiao Yue and Xiao Qi, who are sandwiched in the middle!


    What he usually thinks about most is the fate of Xiao Yue and Xiao Qi. Originally, he didn''t like Zhao Renjie very much. After all, who would like to bezy?


    If Xiao Yue really follows each other, she will suffer 100%ter.


    Now that Zhao Renjie is dead, Xiao Yue finds Ye Feng, which makes Xiao Decheng feel at ease. However, Ye Feng is much better than Zhao Renjie in many aspects.


    As for Xiao Qi, as she likes, this little daughter has been bothering Xiao Decheng, because she is too naughty!


    Now follow Xiao Yue to Ye Feng''s side, with Ye Feng''s care, should not make any trouble?


    Ye Feng looks at Xiao Decheng and looks at his face carefully. He is smart but has some wrinkles. This makes Ye Feng can''t help but think of Ye Wentian, the cheap grandfather after he was born again.


    People, after all, will be old that day.


    But when some people get old, they can leave a legend forever in the world, and more people can''t leave many traces in this world until the end of their lives.


    This is how sad, even if it is the immortal, the old day is predictable.


    Always young, even in the immortal world, is just a distant dream.


    ¡­¡­


    From Xiaojia Vi Park to take a silver BMW to leave, Ye Feng''s brain began to quickly be active.


    Because he is about to face a problem - the vi is full!


    Before that, he lived with Su Menghan, long Wan''er and Shu Shu. Later, he added a purple diolus, and now Xiao Yue and Xiao Qi sisters. In addition, he went to pick up Zhang Xinyun in the evening. The six bedrooms upstairs were full, and one of the study rooms had to be changed into a bedroom.


    If you change to ordinary people and live with so many beautiful women, you will wake upughing in your sleep.


    However, for Ye Feng, it also means responsibility. Since the vi Zhongmei lives here, he must ensure the safety of all of them!

 Chapter 412

    <h4>Chapter 412</h4>


    Ye Feng sent Xiao Yue and Xiao Qi back to qingfenghe garden. After helping to clean up, he went out and let scar carry her to Yanda.


    If he was alone, Ye Feng was toozy to take the bus, but because he had to help Zhang Xinyun carry his luggage, it was better to drive.


    As for the storage ring, he certainly does not use it so frequently in front of ordinary people.


    When the silver BMW stops at the gate of Yan, the sky is getting dark, and the night wille soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Dusk, sunset, old trees.


    Zhang Xinyun carrying a small bag, walked out of the dormitory door, looked up, the eye is such a scene.


    "It''s beautiful."


    She couldn''t help but stop, lifted her hand to cover her beautiful eyes, and then looked at the sunset in the distance.


    Such a beautiful scenery is rarely seen in Yanjing, which makes many students linger on the way. Zhang Xinyun, who just came to Yanjing on the first day, was immediately attracted by it.


    In this wonderful picture, it was suddenly dotted by a meteor.


    The meteor,ing from the sky, shed a faint blue light in the distance, cut through the sky in the South and East, and caught the eyes of countless people.


    Zhang Xinyun also the meteor ie eye, beautiful eyes a bright, immediately made a wish in the bottom of my heart.


    She grew up in the care of her father, but in addition, she met with the disdain and disdain of all other people. But for her father, she might not have been able to hold on.


    Therefore, her greatest wish is to be able to learn and eventually earn enough money to honor her father.


    Now that''s what she''s making.


    "Bitch, stop for me!"


    Suddenly, an angry and irascible voice came from the side of the road.


    Hearing this sound, Zhang Xinyun''s face, which was originally warm and warm, immediately became cold. How could he be this obnoxious guy?


    She raised her head and looked at the edge of the road. Sure enough, she saw a boy with a non mainstream hairstyle standing at the intersection, wearing slippers and dressed as a street thug.


    And behind him, there are several boys who also look very drag, one by one looking at Zhang Xinyun with covetous eyes.


    Some students passing by, looking at their clothes, whispered to each other and talked about "national defense students" and "bullying people again".


    "Get out of here."


    Zhang Xinyun did not give each other face, because the other party blocked her way out of Yanda, so she carried a small bag and walked up with cold face.


    "Grass, brothers, beat her up!"


    The non mainstream who just made a sound waved his hand, with a look of hatred in his eyes, and rushed to Zhang Xinyun first.


    Close to each other, Zhang Xinyun found that the other two eyes are still as swollen as a panda, can not help but sneer: "the injury is not good, it will cause trouble again?"


    This is not the mainstream. She met Ye Feng on the way back to the dormitory after they separated. It was the boyfriend of a girl in her dormitory and a national defense student of Yanda.


    Just saw Zhang Xinyun''s first face, this non mainstream was attracted by her pure and beautiful. After sending her girlfriend away, she confessed to Zhang Xinyun, and still wanted to use strong threats, but she was beaten by Zhang Xinyun.


    After being hit, the non mainstream immediately ran back to call people!


    National defense students are a special group in Yanda. They are famous for their unity, but they are also somewhat brutal and unreasonable. Once someone is bullied, the whole national defense production brigade will rush forward. In Yanda, there are few people willing to provoke them.


    Just now, Zhang Xinyun doesn''t care who the other party is. If you want to tease her, you can''t!


    Looking at the other side rushed over, Zhang Xinyun didn''t want to think about it. She kicked it out, then swept across her elbow and knocked the non mainstream to the ground again.


    "Up! How dare she beat brother puma


    Several national defense students brought by the non mainstream suddenly got angry from their hearts. They didn''t want to beat women, but now they can''t stand it. Brothers have been bullied, the opponent or a beautiful skill and good girl, they can sit and watch?


    A group of people rushed to Zhang Xinyun.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Xinyun has been practicing for ten years because of the innate ghost spirit. In the eyes of her family, rtives and herself, Zhang Xinyun is born with divine power. She didn''t pay any attention to several strong national defense students.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    She knocked down the other party''s several people to the ground, then picked up the small bag again, crossed the wailing crowd, and walked towards the gate of Yan.


    "Bitch, stop!"


    A girl''s hard drink, but at this time passed from her face.


    Zhang Xinyun looked up and saw her roommate Liu Zixia, the girlfriend of the non mainstream boy, with her hands on her hips and her face full of hate.


    Liu Zixia has a round face and doesn''t look very well. On the one hand, she has a good figure. Whenpared with Zhang Xinyun, she is just like a native chicken and a Phoenix. She can''t bear to look directly."What do you want?"


    Zhang Xinyun looked at each other and asked lightly.


    "You hit my boyfriend and asked me what I wanted?"


    Liu Zixia pointed to her with a look of hatred: "you are still my roommate. I didn''t expect to be so cruel. I must report to the school and expel you!"


    Hearing this, Zhang Xinyun''s face became colder.


    It is clearly that Liu Zixia''s boyfriend harassed her, but she taught her a lesson. Now she has taught her a lesson for revenge. What is beating her boyfriend?


    But for her strength, she would have been molested by her boyfriend!


    What''s more, Liu Zixia always said that she would be expelled. Is it true that she has such a great ability?


    "My father is the vice president of the school of economics. It''s just a matter of words to dismiss you!"


    Liu Zixia stood aloof and looked scornfully at Zhang Xinyun. She had already investigated this, but she didn''t have any backstage in front of her. In the morning, she offended yuan Bu, the counselor of the school of economics, and was called for a talk by the Discipline Inspection Department of Yanda.


    Now she hit her boyfriend, Liu Zixia. This is a big crime!


    Not to mention the fact that her boyfriend is a national defense student is enough for Zhang Xinyun. Even her Liu Zixia doesn''t need to move out of her father''s identity.


    Not to mention, her boyfriend seems to have some rtions with the newly rising gang leader of Yanjing. The people who offended him nevere to a good end, and the women are no exception.


    In the eyes of Liu Zixia, her roommate, Zhang Xinyun, must end up miserable. Maybe she will be led by her boyfriend.


    How can a woman beat a real underworld?


    "Is bullying so much fun?"


    Zhang Xinyun''s face changed and he asked softly. If she is expelled, she will not be able to realize her wish of filial piety to her father?


    Why are the second generation of rich and powerful officials so cruel to others!


    Clearly, it was the other party who took the initiative to offend her


    "It''s not bullying you. It''s you who look for it."


    Liu Zixia looked at Zhang Xinyun, her face changed, and suddenly became ted.


    I don''t know which remote province and city the girl who came to the capital dare to fight with her and beat her boyfriend. It''s just looking for death!

 Chapter 413

    <h4>Chapter 413</h4>


    For Liu Zixia, bullying others is amon practice in junior high school. On the first day of reporting to Yanjing University today, she found a bully. It''s really gratifying.


    Who made Zhang Xinyun so beautiful? Let Liu Zixia look at the deep inferiorityplex, although she has a good figure, but the appearance is really not ttering, before in high school, has been bullying those beautiful girls.


    Non mainstream national defense students are her boyfriends she made in high school. Every time she encounters something, the first thing she does is to let her boyfriend stand out for her. She is notorious in high school.


    How could she have imagined that her boyfriend wanted to tease Zhang Xinyun, but she was beaten up. She thought that Zhang Xinyun was nervous and hit her boyfriend suddenly.


    "This kind of violence of girls, a look is mental problems."


    Zhang Zixia, looking at the braided face, is so proud.


    Her father is the vice president of Yanda School of economics, and Zhang Xinyun is just an ordinary student in the school of economics. It is too easy to dismiss her.


    "Now you apologize to us and pay for some medical expenses. This is the end of the matter. Otherwise, I will tell my father to dismiss you."


    Liu Zixia looked over and said arrogantly.


    Yan College students passing by looked at Liu Zixia, who had a good figure but could not bear to look directly at her. She was so arrogant because her father was the vice president of Yanda School of economics. She was so arrogant that she lost her face!


    The beautiful girl with short hair who was bullied by her is also a bit of bad luck. She was targeted at the beginning of school. Even if she was not expelled, the four-year college life was not easy.


    But for Liu Zixia, it''s not the first time she''s been surrounded.


    She held her head high, not only did not feel embarrassed, but was proud of it, because it reflected her noble atmosphere on the grade. As my father is the vice president of the school of economics, she entered Yanda like a fish in water!


    She felt that it would be too challenging to dismiss Zhang Xinyun. So she decided to spare Zhang Xinyun once. Instead of letting her father fire her, she just asked her to apologize and lose money. In this way, she could y with her slowly and have fun when she was bored!


    "How much do you want me to pay?"


    Zhang Xinyun was angry but wanted to leave, but he was afraid that the other party would find her father to expel her, so she asked back.


    "You hit my boyfriend and his friends. It looks like you''re seriously injured. At least you''ll have to pay eight thousand."


    Liu Zixia nced at several national defense students howling on the ground, and said naturally.


    Eight thousand?


    As soon as the number came out, the students on the side hissed. It is obvious that these national defense students want to bully the short haired beauties. As a result, the short hairy beauties have taught them a lesson in self-defense. The vice president''s daughter actually asked the short haired beauties to pay tens of thousands of yuan. It''s really unreasonable.


    However, they hissed, and no one dared to stand up and speak to Zhang Xinyun at such a time. After all, the other party is the daughter of the vice president! If you stand up and annoy her, even if you don''t dismiss her, it''s easy to give a punishment. How bad is that?


    "I don''t have that much."


    Zhang Xinyun said truthfully that she even needed work study to pay her tuition. How could she have so much money topensate each other.


    "That''s easy to do. As soon as you''re a poor viin from the countryside, even if you pay for it, kneel down and give me a five-time kowtow, then this matter will be written off, OK?"


    Liu Zixia was ted and looked at Zhang Xinyun contemptuously: "a ring head of 2000 yuan, how can there be such a cheap thing in the world, don''t you hurry to roll over?"


    As soon as the words came out, the students around felt that the vice president''s daughter was really the best!


    Zhang Xinyun''s face changed again. She couldn''t do it in any way. The most important thing is, let her kowtow with the arrogant second generation of Liu Zixia, is it not to lose the face of the poor?


    She would rather lose money than kowtow. For her, 10000 yuan is really a huge sum of money. How can an ordinary student who is just a freshman be able to take it out?


    For a moment, Zhang Xinyun was in a dilemma.


    Apologize kowtow, unwilling, loss is impossible to do. Don''t pay attention to it. I''m afraid that the other party will tell Dad to let the vice presidente forward. Then there is no room for turning around


    Just as she was thinking, she nced at the corner of her eye, but suddenly saw a young man in a ck shirting from the stone road not far away. Who is Ye Feng?


    Zhang Xinyun''s heart moved. If it was Ye Feng, could you help her?


    No, Ye Feng is willing to help her get rid of the congenital ghost marks on her face. She is very grateful. How can she drag him into this kind of trouble


    Just when she thought, Ye Feng had already arrived in the field three or two steps.


    "I''ll give you a million dors, and you''ll knock me five hundred times, OK?"


    Ye Feng quickly stood in front of Zhang Xinyun, facing Liu Zixia, learning the tone of the other party just said: "a ring head of 2000 yuan, how can this world have such a cheap thing, do not hurry to roll over?"Around the students, is all of a sudden to Ye Feng admiration, this boy domineering ah!


    Zhang Xinyun was stunned when he heard Ye Feng''s words.


    She did not know what identity Ye Feng was, only knew that Lin Shiqing, who had something to do with him, seemed to be very powerful. Just, Liu Zixia is the daughter of the vice president of the school of economics. No matter how fierce Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing are, they can''t keep each other in their eyes?


    Ye Feng, also a freshman in the school of economics, offended the vice president''s daughter for her sake, which made Zhang Xinyun feel moved.


    And she naturally did not know, for Ye Feng, let alone vice president, is the dean of the school of economics standing in front of him, he will not frown.


    When Liu Zixia saw someone standing in front of Zhang Xinyun, she said such a sentence, and her face was blue with anger. Where did this kide from? How dare you contradict her?


    "You, who are you?"


    For the first time, Liu Zixia met someone who contradicted her, or helped a beautiful woman to contradict her. This made her self-esteem suffer a great blow, so she couldn''t help asking.


    "My name is Ye Feng, a freshman in the school of economics and a ssmate of Zhang Xinyun."


    Ye Feng told the truth, God''s sense swept several national defense students who fell on the ground beside him, and showed a slight sneer at the corners of his mouth. These guys were not hurt at all. However, the performance of falling to the ground was very simr, and he made it clear that he deliberately ckmailed Zhang Xinyun.


    On hearing Ye Feng''s identity, the surrounding students whispered one by one, and felt that Ye Feng was basically dead. A freshman in the school of economics dared to scold the daughter of the vice president!


    And Liu Zixia is even more overjoyed, the boy turned out to be from the school of economics! In this way, she is still afraid of a hair, her father is the vice president of the school of economics!

 Chapter 414

    <h4>Chapter 414</h4>


    What Liu Zixia likes most is to meet this kind of lengtouqing who likes to show off.


    In high school, when she bullied other beauties, sometimes a flower protector would jump out, but every time, the flower protector was very miserable by her, and finally knelt down to beg for mercy.


    I didn''t expect to meet such interesting things when I first came to Yanjing today.


    Liu Zixia is not surprised but happy, for the appearance of Ye Feng, she feels happy to see, but she does not know what will happen to meet her.


    "Ye Feng, are you interested in the beauty behind you?"


    Liu Zixia was so busy that she took a nce at Ye Feng and Zhang Xinyun from amanding position: "it''s a pity that the gun hits the first bird. Do you understand? Sometimes the impulse of teenagerses at a price, but if you kowtow and apologize to me now, it''s still time to get out of here. "


    Ye Feng did not listen to what Liu Zixia was saying.


    "Zhang, are you ready? You''ll live with me in my house


    Ye Feng does not return to the head, and uses the wonderful immortal voice to deliver the voice to Zhang Xinyun.


    "Well, but Liu Zixia..."


    Zhang Xinyun hesitated a little, and her beautiful eyes shed with worry.


    Now they want to get away, it seems not so easy!


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and didn''t care about Liu Zixia. He took out his mobile phone and called Lin Shiqing.


    "Hello? Xiao Ye, what can I do for you


    Lin Shiqing quickly picks up her mobile phone. At this time, she is eating in the school canteen.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that there''s a girl here who says her father is the vice president of the school of economics and bullies Zhang Xinyun here. Do you see?"


    Ye Feng did not specify what it was, but casually mentioned it.


    "Well, I see. I''ll send a message to the dean."


    Lin Shiqing smiles. She doesn''t care about such a small matter. Let alone the daughter of a vice president, the headmaster of Yanda is very polite to her. Who makes her the eldestdy of Lin family in Yanjing?


    The internal affairs of the school of economics should be solved within the school of economics. Therefore, Lin Shiqing sent a message to the dean of the school of economics.


    In this way, the school of Yan University will not be in trouble with Ye Feng and Zhang Xinyun. Lin Shiqing believes that Ye Feng will certainly be able to deal with the situation on the spot and will never suffer a loss.


    "Thank you very much


    Ye Feng is still very grateful. Lin Shiqing, the best imperial sister, is really good to him now. If you change any other man, I''m afraid he will die of beauty. Now the whole Yanjing, Lin Shiqing''s most important man must be Ye Feng.


    "What kind words do we have between us. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first. You''re busy. "


    Lin Shiqing''s voice is always so clear and beautiful, let Ye Feng listen to some heart.


    "Well, goodbye."


    Ye Feng learned from people on earth and said goodbye to Lin Shiqing. He hung up the phone and put his mobile phone in his pocket. Mobile phones are really inconvenient, because you can''t throw them into the storage space of Longjian GuJie, or there will be no signal and no phone messages.


    Ye Feng can only put his mobile phone in his pocket


    After hanging up the phone, Ye Feng had nothing to worry about.


    "Are you so fond of kowtowing and apologizing?"


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked at Liu Zixia in front of him. The corner of his mouth cocked up and showed a sneer.


    "It''s not that I like it. It''s just that some people don''t have eyes, and they can''t afford it."


    Liu Zixia looked at Ye Feng''s phone call, but did not stop her. She felt that no matter how strong Ye Feng was, she could not find a backstage as big as the vice president of the school of economics.


    You should know that this is the first university in China, and the vice president of any college is a respectable figure in all walks of life. Even senior government officials will be treated with courtesy and have extensive rtions with all walks of life in the society!


    "Give it back to yourself."


    Ye Feng is toozy to say anything to such people. He takes Zhang Xinyun''s small hand and strides to leave.


    Hold by Ye Feng''s hand, Zhang Xinyun''s pretty face appears a touch of blush. How can Ye Feng be so bold? The rtionship between the two people is not so close, it is clearly just a rtionship of mutual trading!


    She subconsciously wants to break free, but finds that Ye Feng''s strength is really much greater than her, and she can''t even break free.


    Ye Feng took her and went to Liu Zixia and said, "listen, next time you bully Zhang Xinyun, you are bullying me. As for my identity as Ye Feng, you can ask your father. Goodbye. "


    With that, Ye Feng left with Zhang Xinyun.


    Liu Zixia, a girl, of course, dare not stop them, not to mention Ye Feng. Zhang Xinyun''s violence is not what she can bear.


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words and watching the intimate action between Ye Feng and Zhang Xinyun, Liu Zixia couldn''t help but have some doubts. Is this Ye Feng really something?She just came to Yanda this year. Of course, she hasn''t heard about Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing.


    However, there are some senior students around. Since Ye Feng has just reported his name, he has some doubts. Is this Ye Feng the fiance of Lin Shiqing? Now looking at him with Zhang Xinyun left, so demeanor, is to let everyone confirm.


    It was Ye Feng!


    No wonder, the boy dares to ignore the vice president of the school of economics and confront the vice president''s daughter.


    Looking around, Liu Zixia looks around at the murmuring and gloating of senior students. She also feels that something is wrong. She quickly takes out her mobile phone and wants to call her father.


    But when the number is dialed out, you get the prompt that the other party is calling. Please wait a moment.


    "Ye Feng, if this boy has no identity, I must dismiss him! How dare you threaten me... "


    Liu Zixia thought of hatred in her heart. She just wanted to call her father again to ask her father what identity Ye Feng was. The golden iphone5s in her hands was already ringing.


    She looked down and saw that it was her father who called her and let her quickly slide the connection key: "hello? Dad... "


    "Dead girl,e home to me quickly. You know what a disaster you''ve made?"


    Liu Zixia has not said anything, the other party has been furious, the face of her scolded over, all of a sudden, Liu Zixia to frighten muddled.


    What''s going on, making dad so angry?


    She didn''t realize that it was because of the matter in front of her. After all, Ye Feng just made a phone call, so she couldn''t let her father know about it?


    But soon she turned pale, because her father finally exined to her the identity of Ye Feng.


    "Dead girl, did you provoke a new student named Ye Feng? Go and apologize to him. You don''t know who he is? Well, I''ll tell you, the eldestdy of Lin family in Yanjing has a fiance, don''t you know? This Ye Feng is her fiance


    What?


    Liu Zixia was shocked.


    Is this Ye Feng rted to the Lin family in Yanjing? No wonder Liu Zixia is not in the eye. Compared with the Lin family in Yanjing, her Liu Zixia is just a scum, just like a big apple and a big tree!

 Chapter 415

    <h4>Chapter 415</h4>


    The vice president of the school of economics of Yanjing University just received a phone call from the Dean, saying that his daughter was provoking her fianc ¨¦ e of the Lin family in Yanjing University. She was shocked.


    The Lin family in Yanjing is a national giant. He has no right to speak in front of him.


    Did his daughter provoke the people of the Lin family in Yanjing?


    If Zhan Li was normal, the people of Lin family in Yanjing would not go too far. But for his daughter, he knew what kind of person he was, and was spoiled by his mother since childhood.


    When such a thing happened, even if it was the other party''s fault, her daughter could not get rid of it. In this case, of course, he immediately called and scolded Liu Zixia.


    And Liu Zixia stood outside the dormitory building of Yanda with a dull face.


    Liu Zixia may have the idea of fighting with someone else, but in the face of the Lin family in Yanjing, she is 100% sure that she has no chance of winning.


    Miss Lin''s fiance is a person who can influence the political and economic trend of the whole country in the future. Who can match her?


    All of a sudden, the cold sweat on Liu Zixia''s forehead all flowed down, and her heart felt regretful.


    Now she, let alone let her go to find Ye Feng and Zhang Xinyun''s trouble, is to see them both, I''m afraid they will take a detour! As for what her father said, go to Ye Feng to apologize, but she still can''t hold back her face.


    Yan Jing Lin family people, should not be so small bellied?


    Liu Zixia thought nervously.


    However, she did not notice that her boyfriend lying on the ground watched Ye Feng lead Zhang Xinyun away, but his eyes shed a sinister look. It was obvious that he was beaten so much that he was not convinced. The most important thing was that he was beaten by a girl!


    This spread out not only to him, but also to the whole national defense student group!


    In the life of national defense, people don''t like to bully people. It''s just that if someone bullies them, they want to get it back.


    Listening to other people''s whispers and watching Liu Zixia''s cold sweat after answering the phone call, the non mainstream national defense student bit his teeth and looked cruel, thinking, "is there any backstage? My father knows brother Baoshan, the boss of the new gang. He is a member of the real underworld


    As he thought about it, he quietly sent a text message to his father.


    Soon, his father returned a message: "I just had dinner with brother Baoshan near Yanda. My father wille with him and give you a start!"


    The non mainstream national defense students are relieved.


    For the real underworld, no matter what backstage you have, you will certainly be on the street. Being beaten is the minimum thing!


    He didn''t know that Ye Feng''s backstage was the Lin family in Yanjing. Otherwise, he would not dare to think about Ye Feng.


    He limped to his feet and walked to the school gate along with other students of national defense. As for Liu Zixia, he didn''t want to take charge of it.


    Originally, he talked to Liu Zixia about friends because of her father, vice president. But now this woman is really useless. What else should she do? This woman has a good figure. It''s cool to turn off the light in bed at night. Unfortunately, her appearance is not good. I''m sorry to see people when I take her out.


    It''s like that short hair beauty just now. If you can make her be your girlfriend, you can bring her out with face!


    The non mainstream national defense students think that they must use some means to get the beauty.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the school gate and watch a good y."


    He said to several other students of defense students who were beaten.


    "Brother puma, did you call your father?"


    Immediately someone asked at the top of his voice.


    "Yes, he happened to have dinner with the new boss. I''ll bring someone overter. I''ll see how the boy died."


    The non mainstream national defense students, who are known as brother puma, speak hard, and don''t forget to pretend to be forced in front of the students.


    New help boss, that''s a very powerful existence. How can ordinary people ask the new help boss to help? The person who can invite the leader of the new gang can be regarded as a person with a higher level in Yanjing!


    A group of people left Liu Zixia and ran to the gate of Yan University.


    And Liu Zixia, of course, won''t join them. For song Biao, the boy friend, she will pretend that she doesn''t know each other in the future.


    As a Big Three Kingdoms defense students, with a group of brothers, even by a freshman girl hit like this, is also too shameful? She doesn''t want such a fool to be her boyfriend.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng led Zhang Xinyun and walked all the way to the gate of Yanda.


    Not far away, Ye Feng took the initiative to release her soft hand, some sorry said: "sorry, but in order to let the girl dare not make your idea again, we still pretend to be closer."


    "Well..."


    Zhang Xinyun was taken advantage of by Ye Feng, but surprisingly not angry. She just had a strange feeling. It was the first time that she held hands with a boy. Even the high school official''s son had not been able to hold her hand, because he saw her true face and ignored her.Is this Ye Feng so straightforward and frivolous to other girls? Wouldn''t it be dangerous to live with him?


    Zhang Xinyun thought in his heart that he didn''t know where Ye Feng lived. He just guessed secretly what kind of ce Ye Feng would live in?


    Ye Feng with a little beauty all the way to the gate of Yan University, but still think of the blue meteor in the southeast sky. When the meteor cut through the sky andnded in the far distance, Ye Feng felt that the Dragon Sword ancient ring in his hand seemed to have a slight reaction, but it was not strong, and he did not know whether it was an illusion.


    If it''s not an illusion, then wouldn''t that meteor be a treasure?


    However, the leaf front only knows that the meteor falls in the southeast direction, and does not know how far away it is. It is obviously unrealistic to want to go over and check it. Moreover, it may be that the meteor will not even have any residue when it falls through the friction of the atmosphere.


    Ye Feng shakes his head. The top priority now is to deal with the rtionship between the beauties in the vi, and then teach some of them to be immortal practitioners to prepare for the Wulin assembly one monthter.


    If it goes well, Ye Feng will be able to rise at the Wulin conference one monthter, be famous in the Wulin, and really establish a force of his own!


    If so, from then on, no matter who wants to move Ye Feng''s side, they have to weigh whether to provoke Ye Feng.


    They walked to the gate of Yan school one after another. Suddenly, Ye Feng''s divine sense swept and found that there was a group of peopleing towards him and Zhang Xinyun.


    "Brother Baoshan of the new gang?"


    Ye Feng looks a little strange. He has never seen this guy since he blew the ceiling open in the Royal entertainment clubst time. Now what does this guy want to do when hees to the gate of Yan University?

 Chapter 416

    <h4>Chapter 416</h4>


    At the school gate, a group of underworld like guys attracted the attention of arge group of students.


    It was Yao Baoshan, the boss of the new gang. His original sses were reced by sunsses, holding a cigarette in his mouth and wearing a suit. The jade ring on his right finger was shining in the sunset.


    The jade ring was handed down from DuPont dragon, the leader of the ck Dragon Society, one of the three big guilds in Yanjing. After Du Banglong''s death, he came to Yao Baoshan. Yao Baoshan was able to form a new gang so quickly and grow stronger, which had a great deal to do with the jade ring.


    It is because of this big blue jade trigger, he can quickly recover the old ck dragon club, and then rise rapidly!


    Yao Baoshan was followed by several strong men in suits and sunsses. At first sight, they were extremely fierce characters. They were not rivals when fighting.


    In addition, there is a middle-aged uncle with hair like Altman, walking with Yao Baoshan, a pair of smart eyes sweeping around the school gate, as if to find some target.


    "Brother Baoshan, are you satisfied with those girlsst time?"


    Uncle Altman ttered Yao Baoshan.


    "It''s not bad. My brothers are all full of praise. That waist, that butt, tut..."


    Yao Baoshan''s eight character dance, recalled that night''s crazy, aftertaste is endless.


    Song Feifei, who looks like Altman, is very interested in Yao Baoshan. He often doesn''t know where to get some women to give him. It''s cool. Because of this, song Feifei said that his son had been beaten, and he happened to be nearby. He came to see who was so arrogant and dared to fight against Yan Guoguo.


    No matter which guy with no eyes hit song Feifei''s son, Yao Baoshan will do his best to help.


    After a while, song Feifei, who looks like Altman, receives a text message: "Dad, that''s the man and woman in front of him!"


    In order to avoid suspicion, song Biao did not appear in front of him, but hid in the dark. He only wanted to wait for the new gang members to teach Ye Feng and Zhang Xinyun a lesson, and then he and his ssmates would show up and make aeback.


    After reading the text message, song Feifei''s already big eyes immediately red, pointed to a pair of men and women at the school gate, and said to Yao Baoshan, "Baoshan brothers, they are them!"


    Yao Baoshan raised his head and narrowed his eyes. He didn''t care much, but after seeing the appearance of the couple, he was scared to death.


    Isn''t that the man Ye Feng?


    Last time in the Royal entertainment club, Ye Feng shot at the ceiling with a new type of gun and set off fireworks in the sky on the roof of the building. Up to now, it still haunts Yao Baoshan''s mind.


    "Brother song, do you recognize the wrong person?"


    Yao Baoshan did not immediately go forward, but asked song Feifei lightly.


    Yao Baoshan can be today. He has gone through too many hardships along the way. If the guy who beat song Biao is too powerful, he can''t break his face with the other party. Especially in the face of Ye Feng, he is impossible to help song Feifei, and Ye Feng for the enemy, that is not looking for death?


    "No, it must be them. My son said it was them."


    Song Feifei nodded with certainty, and did not notice the change of Yao Baoshan''s face.


    Hearing song Feifei say so, Yao Baoshan sighs to himself. This guy''s son is so blind that he even provokes the evil spirit of Ye Feng. Now, even Yao Baoshan can''t keep him.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s eyes sweeping towards this side, Yao Baoshan knows that he has been found by Ye Feng. It''s toote to leave now, so he makes a decision.


    "Come with me, follow my orders. Don''t say a word without permission."


    Yao Baoshan a wave, let behind him and song Feifei follow, all the way to just out of the school gate Ye Feng walk.


    ¡­¡­


    "Are they underworld?"


    Seeing a group of Yao Baoshan people running over, Zhang Xinyun''s face changed. Although she was born with magic power, she never fought with the underworld. In her impression, the underworld is full of evil spirits, holding machetes, pistols and other lethal weapons, which can not be resisted by individuals!


    "Yes, but don''t worry. They don''t dare to do anything to us."


    Ye Feng nodded, calmly standing in ce, looking at Yao Baoshan with people in a hurry toe.


    Zhang Xinyun listen, some do not believe, look at the other side that group of underworld posture, obviously want to disadvantage them. If the underworld used pistols or something, wouldn''t they be sad?


    Is that what puma she just hit is rted to the underworld?


    Although Ye Feng is on the side, Zhang Xinyun doesn''t know much about him, so he is naturally very nervous.


    The college students of Yan, the parents who came to send their children off for school registration, and a few teachers and professors watched Yao Baoshan and others walking towards Ye Feng and Zhang Xinyun at the gate of Yan University, with a puzzled look on their faces.


    As the first institution of higher learning in China, there are few people making trouble at the gate of the University. What''s going on today?


    It seems that a pair of boys and girls are going to have a bad time. I don''t know how they got into such vicious underworld members?Although a group of people feel that Ye Feng and Zhang Xinyun are bound to encounter tragedy, none of them is willing to stand up. In this situation, other people just want to watch the fun and not be affected. How can anyone take the initiative toe out and touch the bad luck?


    It''s impossible for a good citizen to do so, because there are five people in the underworld, each tall and powerful, and one can beat three adults.


    Unless passers-by form a team to do justice, otherwise it will not be able to solve this matter! And want passers-by to form a team, unless the sunes out from the West.


    Song Biao, who is hiding in the dark, as well as several national defense students, are also paying close attention to the tense scene in the field. It''s really the underworlding. Brother Biao is brother Biao, and even these poor and vicious guys can call in. It''s not easy!


    For a moment, several students of national defense students looked at Song Biao with a touch of admiration and admiration. Since brother Biao was able to call the underworld, or the newly rising new gang boss of Yanjing came in person, didn''t it mean that brother Biao could walk horizontally in Yanda?


    No, not only in Yanda, but even in Yanjing, not many people dare to provoke the new gang!


    They looked at Ye Feng and Zhang Xinyun, who had just stepped out of the school gate. They were eager and expectant in their eyes. They must be beaten by the underworld, right?


    That''s the underworld, not their college students. It must be very powerful to fight!


    With Yao Baoshan leading the crowd close to Ye Feng, the tense situation in the field suddenly attracted the attention of all the people around him. What''s going on? How will things go?


    Will the ck shirt boy be beaten like a pig by the underworld? The short haired beauty will be taken away by the underworld. Is it terrible?


    In the center of the court, only Ye Feng is calm and free, and looks as usual!

 Chapter 417

    <h4>Chapter 417</h4>


    When Ye Feng and Zhang Xinyun stood in front of him, Yao Baoshan looked serious and respectful. However, the new helpers behind him did not know Ye Feng''s identity. They were as if they were facing a big enemy, because Yao Baoshan warned them that no one should be underestimated in Yanjing.


    Only song Feifei, who walks beside Yao Baoshan, looks ted. His career life has been climbing since he became a new brother of Baoshan. In front of this small college student, dare to beat his son, a look is to live impatiently.


    In the anticipation of all the people around him, song Feifei came forward and pointed to Ye Feng: "boy, do you know that you have provoked people who shouldn''t have been provoked? My son, do you dare to fight? When you''re full, you look for shit, right


    It''s on, it''s on!


    At the beginning of a fierce conflict, everyone around me opened their eyes and wanted to see what was going on in front of them.


    Song Biao and several other students of national defense who hide in the side, watching song Feifei point to Ye Feng, are full of praise. They have a new help Baoshan brother as the backing. This momentum is not the same!


    However, what makes them feel a little strange is that in the face of this situation, the beauty with short hair around Ye Feng is a little nervous, but Ye Feng himself does not change his face, his face is indifferent, as if standing in front of him is a clown.


    "Sleeping trough! Stinky boy, I ask you something


    Song Feifei sees Ye Feng indifferent, can''t help but be furious, this boy hit his son still so calm, too much to beat!


    As he cursed, he turned around, trying to get Yao Baoshan toe forward and solve this annoying boy.


    But as soon as he turned around, he found that Yao Baoshan looked at him with a sympathetic look in his eyes. It seemed that he was telling him to let him seek more from himself.


    "Call me brother Ye!"


    Yao Baoshan didn''t say a word of nonsense. He kicked song Feifei behind his knee. His fierce look and thick body made song Feifei kneel down in front of Ye Feng.


    Song Feifei is not such a fragile person, but he did not expect that Yao Baoshan would suddenly attack him without any warning.


    Call me brother Ye!


    What''s the matter with NIMA?


    When Yao Baoshan almost roared out this sentence, all the people on the field except Ye Feng were stunned, and their minds seemed to stop thinking.


    What''s going on?


    Song Feifei kneels down on the ground. As the party concerned, he can feel the pressure from Yao Baoshan. He deserves to be the boss of the new gang. His spirit is different! Just, why did brother Baoshan do it to him?


    This is not scientific!


    The new gang thug behind Yao Baoshan, who is closest to Yao Baoshan, is awe struck by the situation. His mind suddenly turns to expect that the so-called "Ye Ge" backstage is very tough. Even brother Baoshan, the boss of the new gang, dare not offend him!


    As soon as they heard the name "Ye Ge", several people immediately thought of a saying circted in the high-level of Xinbang, that is, the Royal entertainment club was shot and a big hole was blown out in the ceiling, which seemed to be the work of a boy surnamed Ye.


    Is this Yanda boy in front of me, the initiator of that thing?


    It''s incredible that you can make the new gang''s elder brother Baoshan bow down and submit to the throne at such a young age


    Zhang Xinyun, standing by Ye Feng''s side, was suddenly frightened by Yao Baoshan''s action. How did they suddenly fight with each other? Quickly, the fat man with sunsses in front of him is calling Ye Feng "Ye Ge".


    "Can''t, Ye Feng, he still has the rtion of underworld?"


    Zhang Xinyun heart jumped out of an idea, feel Ye Feng in her heart more mysterious.


    But in the end, they don''t have to face the threat of the underworld, and the other side seems to be very respectful to Ye Feng. After this time, there should be no other guy who doesn''t have eyes to look for trouble, right?


    Song Biao and several national defense students who were hiding in the side suddenly rose from the grass.


    It''s not possible, is it?


    Song Biao is even more incredible. Isn''t his father in good rtionship with brother Baoshan? How can brother Baoshan kick his father to the ground and kneel down to Ye Feng at this time, and call Ye Feng "Ye Ge"?


    Can we say that the backstage of Ye Feng is so big that he dare not offend Yao Baoshan? My God, what kind of backstage should that be to have such a deterrent effect?


    I''m afraid it''s the top families in Yanjing, right?


    Several other national defense students who were ttering and ttering song Biao all of a sudden shut their mouths. If they continue to talk about it, they will tter the horse''s leg. It''s almost ironic.


    Even the newly rising gang has no way to deal with the boy. That is to say, they were just beaten for nothing? It''s a pity that the beauty with short hair is very watery. Now it seems that they have no chance to touch it


    As soon as the rest of the people around looked at the scene in front of them, all their eyes fell down.


    Originally, they thought that this group of underworld people had to teach Ye Feng and Zhang Xinyun a lesson. But who knows, when they ran in front of them, they kicked down a guy who looked like his own, and knelt down. What''s the situation?The whole scene is silent. The cool wind blows under the sunset, rolling up arge number of fallen leaves, dotted with the scene at the gate of Yan University, which is extremely deste.


    Song Feifei and song Biao are more like this in their hearts.


    "Ye Ye... "


    Song Feifei trembled his lips, trying to call out the word "Ye Ge", but he could not make a sound.


    "Forget it, I''m not that old. I don''t need to be called my grandfather."


    Ye Feng waved his hand, but this guy called "Ye Ge", but he couldn''t shout it out. It was just like calling for grandfather. It was really bad luck.


    Ye Feng wondered, is he so old?


    "Yao Baoshan, listen to me."


    Ye Feng ignored song Feifei, who was kneeling on the ground. Instead, he raised his head and warned Yao Baoshan, "from today on, take your people out of the three kilometer range of Yanda. I don''t want to see any gang members when I go to school. Do you understand what I said?"


    This word a, Yao Baoshan look for one stagnant, won''t, this leaf Feng works so absolutely?


    If someone else talks to Yao Baoshan like this, he dares to haggle with him and discuss terms with him even if hees from several big families in Yanjing. However, Yao Baoshan does not dare to have any other ideas in the face of Ye Feng. He can only do what Ye Feng says.


    Because Yao Baoshan knew that Ye Feng had a close rtionship with the National Security Bureau, the most secret department in China. Otherwise, he would not have taken out that kind of sophisticated firearms in the Royal entertainment clubst time.


    In this way, does not Ye Feng''s words represent the words of the country?


    How dare he not follow Yao Baoshan!


    "Yes, ye Ge."


    Yao Baoshan immediately bowed his head and took off his sunsses to show his respect for Ye Feng.


    And he made all the people around him surprised.

 Chapter 418

    <h4>Chapter 418</h4>


    Yao Baoshan felt that today was probably the second time that he hade down from Changbai Mountain to Yanjing.


    The first time was in the Royal entertainment club. He was trampled on by Ye Feng at that time, or in front of all his followers, which made him lose face. The second time is now, in the face of Ye Feng''s request, he has toply.


    Ye Feng has the strength to put forward such conditions!


    Yao Baoshan, unlike some other brainless fellows, had already made 120000 ideas about Ye Feng, and listed him as one of the most dangerous people. Since he came to Yanjing, even some senior officials in Yanjing have been polite to him, but Ye Feng has not given him face at all. It can be seen that Ye Feng is not afraid, but he is nothing in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Do you know about the destruction of Nantianmen beforest year?"


    Ye Feng looked at some unwilling Yao Baoshan and added a faint sentence.


    In the past, Yao Baoshan might not have known about the Nantianmen, but since he came to Yanjing and started the Yanjing underworld, he of course heard about the incident that shocked the whole Yanjing underworld.


    This let Yao Baoshan heart a Lin, that year the South Gate destroyed the door, should not have something to do with Ye Feng in front of him?


    His guess is wrong of course, but Ye Feng said this sentence, originally is to frighten him, let him have some fear in his heart. And when Ye Feng added this sentence, he naturally used less intense hypnosis, and imnted an idea into Yao Baoshan''s brain: after that, his subordinates must not enter the three kilometer range of Yanjing University!


    In the future, Yao Baoshan will regard this idea as the truth and persist in abiding by it.


    Ye Feng''s small action, but let the future of Yandapletely be no underworld pure ce, this is he at this time did not think of, but it is no big difference to him.


    The reason why Yao Baoshan does this is that Ye Feng just doesn''t want to let the other party disturb his life. Otherwise, people who always see this kind of underworld will be bored to death, or they will not be able to see.


    "As for him, do as you see fit."


    Ye Feng took a look at Song Feifei, who was kneeling on the ground, waved his hand and said a word. Then he took Zhang Xinyun to the side of the road, where scar stopped.


    Just now, the scarpletely saw in the eye, but did not appear, because he believed that Ye Feng could easily solve this problem. The most important thing is, now that Ye Feng is with a beautiful woman, he certainly wants to give ye Ge a chance to perform.


    Now scar, more and more admire Ye Feng. How many beauties have been carried by this silver BMW?


    Now qingfengheyuan vi must have been full of beautiful women?


    Ye Ge is Ye Ge. Other people will never have such courage!


    After Ye Feng and Zhang Xinyun get on the bus, the silver BMW drives away quickly under the control of scar, leaving Yao Baoshan, his men and song Feifei kneeling on the ground at the gate of Yan University.


    Song Biao, who is hiding on one side, sees that Ye Feng is gone, but Song Fei is still under the control of Yao Baoshan. He can''t help swallowing his saliva and sneaking away from the grass.


    Although dad seems to be in danger, what can he do as a student? That''s the underworld!


    "Where is your son? Call him to me."


    Yao Baoshan, with a gloomy face, said to song Feifei that he must vent his losses in Ye Feng''s ce. The best vent object is no different from the culprit of Ye Feng, song Feifei and his son.


    When song Feifei heard what Yao Baoshan said, his face turned ck and he thought to himself, "Song Biao, song Biao, thanks to you or my son, why don''t you ask who the other party is? This is a tragedy


    He immediately called song Biao: "Stinky boy, hurry to roll over to me, or thebor will go back and cut you stew!"


    With this sentence, song Biao, who was just about to escape, suddenly became empty. He was afraid of this father since he was a child. Now that the other party is angry, how can he still dare to sneak away? In a hurry, he came out of the grass and went over with a ck face.


    ¡­¡­


    For Ye Feng, it doesn''t matter how Yao Baoshan treats Biao and his son after he leaves.


    He and Zhang Xinyun sit together in the back seat of a silver BMW. He can feel Zhang Xinyun''s inner tension. It seems that he has never sat in such an expensive car, so he is not used to it.


    Ye Feng did not go tofort her what, and so on to the breeze and garden, naturally Shu Shu tofort her. For Shu Shu, the beautiful housekeeper, Ye Feng is now more and more satisfied. He is not only gentle and gentle, warm and considerate, but also gives a warm feeling at a nce.


    After Xiao Yue came to qingfengheyuan, she began to get used to the life here because of Shu Shu. With such a beautiful housekeeper, Ye Feng could hardly say that he was worried about his internal affairs.


    When the silver BMW stops at Qingfeng and the gate of the garden, Ye Feng takes the lead to get off the car.


    Zhang Xinyun stepped down from the other side of the car door and looked around at the breeze and the outside of the garden. She thought that the ce was quiet and elegant, and it was really a good ce to live. Vimunity, one after another vi exquisite walls, some covered with ivy, some simple smooth, full of natural vor.Does Ye Feng live in this beautiful ce?


    Recalling the small house she lived in in in the southern provinces of China, Zhang Xinyun felt that there was no equality in the world. Even if the State advocates equality for all, in fact, it is far from such a level, and even from a realistic point of view, it is impossible.


    "Home."


    Ye Feng looks back and smiles at Zhang Xinyun.


    "Well."


    Zhang Xinyun nodded slightly, raised her pretty face, and took a look at the vimunity bathed in the sunset. It was a bit like a dream.


    From today on, will she live in this ce with Ye Feng? It seems that the environment is better


    As soon as she arrived at Yanda University and brought her belongings to her dormitory, she already felt that the environmental conditions in Yanda dormitory were much better than those at home. But came here topare, but found Yanda dormitory or g.


    Ye Feng looked at the expression on her face and knew what she was thinking. He couldn''t help feeling.


    No matter in which world, there is no fair existence. Due to the limited resources, people must put forward 100% efforts to fight for a better life. This is not enough. Sometimes luck can affect the direction of a person''s life, or make people strive to be the east stream, or let people step up to the sky, and be respected by thousands of people.


    It''s the same on earth, and it''s the same in Xiuxian world.


    However, Ye Feng took a look at the breeze and garden in front of him and shook his head. Although there are more than 99.9% of the people living in Yanjing, there is still a big gappared with the top ones.


    For example, the environment of Yanxi vi where Cai Shaohong was before was much better than that of qingfengheyuan.


    I''m home atst.


    Ye Feng can''t help but stretch out. Now there are so many beauties in the vi. Will the future life be colorful?


    It''s a pity that he is under more pressure, otherwise he will befortable.

 Chapter 419

    <h4>Chapter 419</h4>


    After seeing the scar drive away the silver BMW, Ye Feng finally takes Zhang Xinyun, a beauty with short hair, and goes to Qingfeng and Yuanzhong''s own home.


    The young security guard at the door of themunity opened his mouth. This Ye Feng, is it too romantic?


    It seems that a day to bring a beautiful woman back, but never again like!


    Ye Feng ignored the boy and went home with Zhang Xinyun.


    "Come here, little rabbit."


    When passing Ye Wentian''s residence, ye Wentian stands on the balcony, waving to Ye Feng from afar.


    "Then wait here. Don''t run around."


    When Ye Feng heard the speech, he told Zhang Xinyun to wait outside.


    Seeing Zhang Xinyun nodded, he put the suitcase aside and walked into the vi where ye Wentian was.


    In the small pink suitcase, there are daily necessities such as clothes brought by Zhang Xinyun from the south. Ye Feng originally asked her not to bring them. She would buy ready-made ones, but she couldn''t resist Zhang Xinyun. She insisted on saving and using her own things would be more convenient. Ye Feng was also free from the other party.


    At this time, ye Wentian is sitting on the balcony to make tea and drink, and the south of the inner room is practicing with closed eyes.


    Ye Feng went straight upstairs to find ye and asked Tian, "what''s the matter, grandfather?"


    "Bring back another one?"


    Ye Wentian askedzily.


    "Cough, yes."


    Ye Feng scratched his head and said not very well.


    "That''s a ghost girl."


    Ye Wentian looked out of the vi yard and said faintly, "take her in. If you let the people in the Wulin know about it, maybe they will gather up and encircle you. Moreover, ghost girls have always been easy to lead to bloodbath in the river andke... "


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. I know her details, so I brought her back."


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "after that, she will be our own person. Anyone who wants to move her must pass my test!"


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Ye Wentian sighed.


    He did not agree with Ye Feng to bring Zhang Xinyun back, but since Ye Feng insisted, there was no way. Moreover, since Ye Feng regarded the other party as his own, ye Wentian would certainly regard the other party as his own, and he would be responsible for protecting them at ordinary times.


    Of course, now ye Wentian is concentrating on protecting the vi. He can''t take care of the ce outside the vi. He can only rely on Ye Feng himself.


    "In addition, Sima Changfeng''s serious injury has been spread in the world."


    Ye Wentian gave a deep thought and continued: "the Taiji hall will not have any action in a month. They lost too much, and all the four elders who went to the desert also disappeared. So in this month, we must be well prepared for the Wulin assembly. "


    "How to prepare?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "I''ll take the rest from the old man. As for you, find your master."


    Ye Wentian stares at him and says.


    "Well, my master can onlye back in three months."


    Ye Feng was helpless.


    "No other way?"


    Ye asked Tian again.


    Ye Feng definitely nodded: "no way, but even if there is no master, I may not be afraid of those people in Taiji hall."


    With Su Menghan, long Wan''er, purple sword orchid, and Zhang Xinyun, Ye Feng is still quite confident in fighting against each other. In addition, ye Wentian, Nanfang, and scar are all better than the original Yinxian school.


    Such a force has enough right to speak in today''s world!


    "Is it?"


    Ye Wentian doesn''t know Ye Feng''s n. He only thinks that Ye Feng''sbat effectiveness is OK now, but the fighting capacity of the south, scar and others has not been able to rise, which may not be of any use at that time.


    But do not know, the biggest dependence of Ye Feng is purple diolus and Zhang Xinyun.


    With a thousand years of dark ice, the purple sword orchid has unlimited potential. Zhang Xinyun is a congenital ghost spirit. As long as he can control the soul of huoyun demon master, he is equivalent to an immortal cultivator who has cultivated for 50 years, that is, a Wulin man who has cultivated for 100 years!


    Not to mention anything else, the soul of a huoyun demon master can definitely draw with Ye Wentian.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t need to Tell ye Wentian about this kind of thing for the time being. After all, he is not sure whether Zhang Xinyun canpletely control the soul of the huoyun demon lord within a month. He can only do his best.


    "I''ll find your grandfather, Tang Xuefeng, and ask him to help me. If we two old guys are here, we don''t need to be afraid to meet Sima Changfeng."


    Ye Wentian said his n.


    Ye Feng listened and nodded slowly.


    He probably knows a lot about Tang Xuefeng and Tang Qingling. He has no rtionship with the Tang family of the three forces in the Wulin for a long time. Tang Xuefeng also has a hundred years of cultivation, and his strength is equal to that of Ye Wentian. If hees out to help, many people will be afraid.


    Of course, Ye Feng can''t ce his hope on Tang Xuefeng, but it''s always good to have such a way. At that time, more people will be more powerful, and Tang Xuefeng, who has been cultivating for a hundred years, is undoubtedly a great strength.After a brief discussion on the current situation, Ye Feng left Ye Wentian''s vi and ran outside the courtyard to return to Zhang Xinyun.


    "I''ve kept you waiting. Let''s go."


    Ye Feng a smile, helped her to carry the small pink box. Although Zhang Xinyun was born with divine power, Ye Feng, as a man, should be responsible for carrying bags.


    Zhang Xinyun didn''t care about the waiting time. She nodded and looked at a vi next door. If she is familiar with it, Ye Feng certainly won''t let her wait, but she is still the first time toe. Of course, Ye Feng has to take her back.


    "Ye Feng, you are back."


    Two people just arrived at the door, Xiao Qi was already at the door, and quickly waved a greeting with a smile: "a meteor has just crossed the sky. Have you noticed it?"


    As she said this, she looked at Zhang Xinyun beside Ye Feng, and wondered if this short haired beauty was what they had said before?


    As for Zhang Xinyun''s existence, Su Menghan and zijian already know, and because of long Wan''er''s analysis, they know Ye Feng''s idea of bringing the other party back. At this time a look, as expected, Ye Feng really brought this sister back!


    "Well, notice..."


    Ye Feng had no choice but to Xiao Qi, the chirping little girl. He could only nod.


    But when he was just about to step into the vi yard, his mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rang twice and sent two messages in session.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to it at first. He thought it was an advertisement text message, but he just opened his mobile phone and found that it was totally different.


    SMS is actually across the ocean, sent from abroad!


    There were two senders, both of whom had not been seen for a long time. One was Ben Jamin, a strong white man of viper organization, and the other was Medusa, a blonde beauty of Pecan group.


    At this time, two people actually sent a simr encrypted SMS at the same time!

 Chapter 420

    <h4>Chapter 420</h4>


    Ye Feng looked at the information sent by two people and frowned slightly.


    It turns out that these two messages are about the uing actions of their respective organizations, and both of them are aimed at the same goal: the blue meteor that just fell in the middle of the Pacific Ocean not long ago!


    Never knowing where to get the news, Viper organization and pecan group had some information about the meteor, so they wanted to get the meteor. Because of this, Ben Jamin and medusa, who are controlled by Ye Feng, sent a short message to Ye Feng.


    "I don''t know what that meteor will be..."


    Ye Feng thought for a while, and quickly shook his head. Howplicated is the thing outside the sky? How can you guess what it is?


    It seems that this matter has nothing to do with him. He is toozy to think about it and does not reply to a text message. After all, this kind of short message is easy to be intercepted. Ye Feng doesn''t want Viper organization and pecan group to know that their organization has been set up with a spy.


    "Since she saw the meteor, what did Xiaoqi wish for?"


    Ye Feng brought a small suitcase to Zhang Xinyun and asked Xiao Qi with a smile.


    Although Ye Feng was not familiar with this little girl before, she will live under the same roof from now on. Of course, Ye Feng can''t be too indifferent to her, otherwise it will be difficult for her to be sad.


    "My wish has something to do with you."


    Xiao Qi giggled. Her two jade hands were behind her and stood on tiptoe. She looked at Zhang Xinyun and asked, "is this Zhang Xinyun''s ssmate? She is really beautiful. They all say that she is a beautiful woman."


    Zhang Xinyun blushed. She didn''t know the lively girl in front of her, so she didn''t know how to reply.


    "Her name is Xiao Qi. Well, my sister."


    Ye Feng introduced Zhang Xinyun and thought about it. It was better to treat Xiao Qi as her sister. Although Xiao Qi is older than Ye Feng, her sister Xiao Yue is Ye Feng''s woman. It''s normal for Ye Feng to call her sister.


    Xiao Qi didn''t get angry when she heard this, but was still in the joy and excitement of living with Ye Feng. She happily weed them into the room.


    As soon as he entered the vi hall, Zhang Xinyun was immediately startled by the situation.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four So many beauties!


    Because more and more people live in the vi, so Shu Shu has reced arger round table, so as not to have enough seats for dinner. At the big round table, a sumptuous dinner has been arranged. With the steaming heat and fragrance, Zhang Xinyun, who is already hungry, has an appetite as soon as he enters the room.


    Because ye Feng hasn''te back, the girls don''t start their chopsticks, but wait around the table, talking about something in private. Zhang Xinyun was surprised by the pure Su Menghan, the lovely longwan''er, the mature and plump Shushu, the sexy Xiaoyue under the red skirt, and the quiet purple diolus.


    Is Ye Feng''s home a beauty shelter?


    If you let any other mane here, most of them will have nosebleed immediately. It''s really tempting. With so many beautiful women together, most people in the world will never see such a scene in their lifetime!


    "Hungry?"


    Ye Feng side head, to scared Zhang Xinyun said with a smile: "put things first, eat things and then clean up. Don''t worry. If you have a little aunt to help you, you will have a good sleep tonight. "


    This said, is from the kitchen carrying dishes out of the Shu Shu gentle smile: "we people are all? Xiaoye, you have to protect them. You can cry if you lose one of them


    "Cough, that''s it."


    Ye Feng coughed awkwardly and led Zhang Xinyun to the table and sat down.


    This is the most abundant and lively dinner Ye Feng has ever had since he was born. It is also the most unforgettable dinner that many people on the table have experienced.


    As the sun sets and the night falls, all kinds of beauties on the table are tender and tender. Ordinary men can''t bear it for a long time, and their nosebleed is raging. It''s a pity that Ye Feng has a lot of pressure in his heart. He really doesn''t have much heart to appreciate each beauty.


    One monthter in the Wulin assembly, if he is not careful, he will be ruled out by the Taiji hall and the dragon family!


    Three monthster, I went to the ancient temple to save Su Feiying. idents could happen at any time. It''s hard to say whether or not to return to the earth.


    In the face of these challenges, Ye Feng must always be aware of himself, practice and broaden the meridians can not stop for a moment. In addition, the power of many beauties on the spot will be enhanced together with the power of many beauties.


    The purple sword orchid has integrated into the thousand year dark ice. Ye Feng must teach her to cultivate immortals. Otherwise, it would be a waste if it could not exert its power?


    It goes without saying that Zhang Xinyun can''t control the soul of huoyun demon master without cultivating immortals.


    And Xiao Yue, Ye Feng also agreed to let her be a monk. Finally, Shu Shu, if she can be allowed to specialize in the treatment of fairies, and if she has learned something, Ye Feng and all of them will be much more convenient in the future.


    In this way, Xiao Qi is the only girl in the vi who can''t cultivate immortals. However, there is no way. The little girl is not Ye Feng''s woman, and she has not shown any talent for cultivating immortals. Ye Feng has no time to pay attention to her for the time being.After a month, we''ll talk about otherster!


    "Scar, Nanfang and my grandfather have been practicing martial arts all the time. It seems that they are not strong enough. Why not build a Dan core for them, and thenbine the mental skill of cultivating immortals with that of martial arts, and let them practice together?"


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, but quickly shook his head.


    It''s impossible to say whether it''s feasible to practice the same way of Wuxian. It''s enough for ye Fengdan tobine martial arts mental method with cultivating immortal mental method.


    "It''s better to find a chance and try it yourself first..."


    Ye Feng can only make such a decision.


    After dinner, Ye Feng helped Zhang Xinyun to clean up her things. The most important thing was that Shu Shu was there. This kind of housework was quickly settled, which made people feel the virtue and virtue of Shu Shu.


    After finishing, Ye Feng suddenly thought that there were seven bedrooms in the vi, including seven girls. It seemed that Ye Feng had no ce to live!


    This makes Ye Feng feel a little bit like an ancient emperor who decided to go to sleep in the bedroom after overturning his cards at night. Of course, Ye Feng can choose only three rooms: Su Menghan''s room, long Wan''er''s room, or Xiao Yue''s room.


    If you want to be sleeping with you, Ye Feng is a little far away from this goal


    After cleaning up, Ye Feng started a busy evening. He would like to tell four beauties about the immortal mendists one after another, and this really can''t let them gather together to exin, after all, each of them has a different situation.


    After taking a bath downstairs, Ye Feng changed his clothes and went upstairs. However, he saw a beauty who had juste out of the bathroom on the second floor. She was wearing a loose and thin light gauze nightdress. She was full of mature charm all over her body. She was just out of the bath!


    Ye Feng''s heart suddenly a heat, two nosebleed straight to the forehead.

 Chapter 421

    <h4>Chapter 421</h4>


    Shu Shu, who appeared in front of him, suddenly reminded him of thest beautiful scene with her on the edge of the East China Sea. He almost couldn''t control it. Fortunately, his reason overcame the impulse.


    Since I just met Shu Shu, I''ll start with her.


    Ye Feng made a decision in his heart and quickly waved his hand: "Auntie, you wait."


    Shu Shu just finished the bath and walked out of the bathroom with her hair on her head. When she heard Ye Feng''s voice, she was stunned and looked at the stairway. She saw Ye Feng justing up, with an embarrassed look in her eyes.


    Shu Shu quickly realized that now her own dress, not from the face of a red: "what''s the matter?"


    She wants to wait for Ye Feng to finish and go back to her room. Now the nightdress she has just bathed in is too thin. It''s not suitable for Ye Feng to appear in front of her!


    "Yes, big deal. Let''s go inside and talk about it."


    Ye Feng looks dignified, while saying, from the stairway to the door of Shu Shu''s bedroom, a door to sh in.


    Shu Shu''s face became a little strange at first sight. Her pretty face looks red. With the heat of the bath, it looks very attractive. Her curled hair makes her elegant. Her eyes are soft and flexible, which makes anyone feel considerate and warm.


    What did Ye Feng do in her room?


    Shu Shu''s heart is a little strange, but a little guilty, left and right looked at the corridor, found no other people, this just a sh back to the room.


    Now there are so many women living in the vi, Shu Shu thinks that if other women see this kind of thing, the influence will be very bad.


    "Xiaoye, what''s the matter?"


    After returning to the room, Shu Shuyu put out her hand and locked the door. Then she asked and turned back.


    However, this back, into the scene is to let her one Leng, the whole person stood on the spot, a look of disbelief appeared on her pretty face.


    First step into her room of Ye Feng, at this time actually a hand a white fireball, is leisurely ying!


    Shu Shu and long Wan''er have been following Ye Feng, some of Ye Feng''s abilities are naturally understood, fireball is one of them. But whether it is red fireball or white fireball, Shu Shu doesn''t know how it came from, of course, she didn''t ask.


    However, she has always felt that it is not easy for Ye Feng to release fireballs. At least, she should not hold two fireballs in her hand and y like a basketball.


    "Auntie, we''ve been together for so long. It''s time to tell you something today."


    Seeing Shu Shu''s astonished appearance, Ye Feng only thinks that this beautiful woman is full of charm. If it wasn''t for the identity of both sides, I''m afraid even Ye Feng could not bear it.


    "What, what''s the matter?"


    Shu Shu has not yet seen from the scene of God, subconsciously asked a sentence.


    "Do you believe there are fairies in the world?"


    Ye Feng did not directly say it, but first asked.


    "Fairy?"


    Shu Shu a Leng, pace up toe, standing in front of Ye Feng raised his head and looked up at him: "why ask this? Do you mean that there are fairies in this world? Your master... "


    "Not only my master, but also I, Menghan and Wan''er, are all immortals."


    Ye Feng nodded and confirmed Shu Shu''s conjecture: "but we are still far away from the legendary immortal. Even so, we are much stronger than ordinary people. Even if we are in the Wulin, we are not as strong as us under the same cultivation conditions."


    This is what Ye Feng and Shu Shu told the whole story without any concealment, and Shu Shu became the third ordinary person in the world who knew the existence of immortal practitioners!


    In addition to long Wan''er and Su Menghan, now only Shu Shu knows about it, but after tonight, Ye Feng must have told the girls in the vi.


    Shu Shu once heard this, once again fell into a dull, beautiful face hanging a trace of incredible look.


    No wonder, Ye Feng, Su Menghan and Wan''er have the strength they have now! I still remember that when I was in the East China Sea, long Wan''er had already abandoned the elixir field, but with the help of Ye Feng, he produced a whirlwind of genuine Qi, which would be as strong as a dragon, and all of them would fly away at once. This must be the method of the immortal cultivator, right?


    And Ye Feng''s miraculous abilities in his daily life must be closely rted to his status as an immortal cultivator.


    Shu Shu was intelligent, and she immediately thought of Ye Feng''s beautiful master. This kind of magic cultivation method must have been taught by that beautiful master, right?


    "Xiaoye, this matter must be very important? Just keep your secret in your heart, and I won''t me you. "


    Shu Shu is also a person who has experienced great storms and waves. She soon returns to her mind and looks at Ye Feng''s beautiful eyes with puzzled: "what''s the use of telling my aunt?"


    Ye Feng looks at the sexy beauty with mature charm in front of him. Xuefeng is full and full of plump buttocks. He can''t help swallowing his mouth. Then he quickly moves away from his eyes. It''s not the time to look around.He listened to Shu Shu''s doubts, then exined: "aunt, now I want you to cultivate immortals together, do you want to?"


    Shu Shu was stunned again.


    She felt that the former Ye Feng had brought her enough shock, but even if all of them were added up before, they were not as shocked as she felt today.


    Ye Feng not only told her about the immortals, but also wanted her to cultivate immortals together?


    Shu Shu was shocked.


    She always thought that she was only a dispensable existence for Ye Feng. It was entirely because of long Wan''er that Ye Feng epted her. However, she didn''t expect that Ye Feng would suddenly say such words to her today, which made her silent heart beat violently. Her pretty face was even ruddy, and a pair of soft jade hands did not know where to put them.


    She did not doubt what Ye Feng said. One reason is that Ye Feng has always been a human being, but more importantly, he showed all kinds of extraordinary things before.


    "Well Of course I would like to... "


    Shu Shu hesitated and worried: "but can I do it?"


    "Don''t worry. Listen to Wan''er that you have a good talent in medical skills, so you can mainly practice this kind of fairy Arts in the future."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "and these days, you are not practicing the Dragon Scripture of the dragon family very smoothly? In fact, cultivating immortals is simr to practicing martial arts. You should not have too much pressure. "


    Shu Shu listened, gently nodded: "that listen to you on the line, hope will not pull your hind legs..."


    "How can it be? As long as my aunt starts to cultivate immortals, she will certainly help us a lot."


    Ye Feng said with certainty, and then raised his right hand.


    The Dragon Sword ancient ring on his hand began to sh light white again, and a mysterious air flow began to flow.


    If you want people on earth to cultivate immortals, you must rely on the powerful Dragon Sword ancient ring!

 Chapter 422

    <h4>Chapter 422</h4>


    Shu Shu is full of curiosity, for Ye Feng''s hand on the simple ring, of course, she has seen countless times, but has not known what use.


    Now a look at Ye Feng raised his hand, that simple ring actually began to shine, can not help but secretly surprised. When Ye Feng reaches out his hand and grabs her soft jade hand, she is frightened. What is Ye Feng going to do?


    For her, Ye Feng is her nephew and son-inw, who always treats him as a junior.


    Since long Wan''er had no mother since childhood, Shu Shu has always been very fond of long Wan''er. Since Ye Feng appeared, long Wan''er seems to be tied to him and can''t be separated any more. For this, Shu Shu has always kept a blessing mentality, and has not thought about anything else.


    But now, when Ye Feng holds her in one hand, it makes her blush even more. Subconsciously, he wants to retract his hand, but of course he can''t shrink back.


    "Don''t be nervous, auntie. It''ll be all right soon."


    Ye Fengforted a sentence, closed his eyes, and suddenly smelled Shu Shu''s body emitting a burst of fragrance, refreshing, let people smell a kind offortable and warm feeling.


    This is Shu Shu''s unique taste, no matter who else is different from her, and this vor is more intoxicating, like a strong rose fragrance, lingering, reluctant to wake up.


    In Ye Feng''s hand, the Dragon Sword ancient ring sends out a mysterious air flow, and gradually enters Shu Shu Shu''s body from her jade hand, and gradually circtes the whole body''s meridians. At the same time, it also enters her elixir field, and slowly condenses a Dan core the size of a soybean.


    This is the biggest difference between the people on earth and those in the immortal cultivation world!


    If you have Dan core, you can cultivate immortals. What you cultivate is true Qi, otherwise you will get internal Qi. The power of these two is twice different, and the nature is very different!


    "Well, auntie, now you can practice the mind method of cultivating immortals."


    Ye Feng opened his eyes and took back his hand. He could feel the residual temperature in his hand. With the fragrance, the whole warm bedroom was filled with charming dense.


    "I feel like a lot of things in Dantian..."


    Shu Shu took back her jade hand and pressed it on her t and smooth abdomen through her nightdress gauze. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It was obvious that she felt a little strange.


    "It''s called Dan core. If there''s no Dan core, you can''t practice the mind method of cultivating immortals, and you can''t generate true Qi in your body."


    Ye Feng solemnly exined: "the true Qi of the immortal cultivator is quite different from that of the inner Qi of the people in the Wulin. The absolute power that the immortal cultivator can use is twice as strong as that of the people in the Wulin!"


    After hearing Ye Feng''s exnation, Shu Shu suddenly realized that ye Fengcai''s 20-year cultivation has be so powerful. In addition, the immortal cultivator must have some mysterious means that ordinary people can''t understand. It''s normal for Ye Feng to be able to deal with nearly 100 year old martial arts experts.


    Then Ye Feng is going to teach Shu Shu the Xingmu form, and let it rece Shushu''s Hualong Sutra.


    "Wait a minute."


    Shu Shuxin hesitated a little, and asked with some trepidation, "is your master teaching you your mind method of cultivating immortals?"


    "Not bad."


    Ye Feng nodded and then looked at her strangely. What did she do?


    "Will your master be angry if you teach it to me without authorization?"


    Shu Shu looked at Ye Feng anxiously.


    When Ye Feng heard this, he was worried about it. He thought that his aunt was gentle and considerate. Even at this time, he always thought about him. If you change to some other people, you can''t wait to ask Ye Feng for advice.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. No problem."


    Ye Feng waved his hand to show her not to worry.


    When the star tomb sect came to Su Feiying''s generation, she was the only descendant left. When her master passed it on to her, she asked her to carry forward the Xingmu sect. However, Su Feiying waszy, of course, he couldn''t do so many trivial things as the headmaster''s management, so he only epted Ye Feng, a gifted disciple.


    Now Ye Feng will teach the Xingmu Jue, not only will not let Su Feiying me, but will let Su Feiying see praise.


    In the whole world of cultivating immortals, Xingmu Jue is only the most basic mental method for cultivating immortals. The speed of cultivation is only primary. With the increase of years, this mental method is not precious in the cultivation of immortals. Only when the intermediate cultivation of immortals mental method of the Mo family in Nanling reaches twice the speed of the primary cultivation of immortals mental method, can people covet it, and they will never spread it out.


    Hear Ye Feng say so, Shu Shu this just rxed tone, thin nightdress gauze under round snow peak rise and fall, full of endless temptation.


    Ye Feng subconsciously nced at her plump and attractive body, thinking that Shu Shu''s figure was really excellent. Even though she was in her thirties, she still had no flesh on her body, but she was plump and touching.


    Living under the same roof with such a beautiful woman, it is a test of man''s perseverance and spiritual tempering to bear it.


    "I don''t know about herter..."


    Ye Feng naturally thought, this beautiful and plump little aunt has been following him? It seems that other women can''t ept it. They will definitely find another husbandOf course, after bing an immortal, his mentality is definitely different from that of ordinary people. Ye Feng shakes his head and doesn''t think about too many unimportant things.


    The operation method of Xingmu Jue is not difficult. Ye Feng just said it once, and Shu Shu soon remembered it. Under the guidance of Ye Feng, she began to stop the operation of the Longjia Hualong Sutra and began to practice Xingmu Jue.


    Shu Shu''s first operation of the star tomb form was very smooth!


    Even faster than when Su Menghan started, perhaps because Shu Shu practiced the Hualong Sutra for a period of time, which made Ye Feng look forward to Shu Shu''s talent of cultivating immortals.


    As long as she reaches ten years of cultivation and tries to understand the holy healing, she will be able to see at a nce how her talent for understanding this aspect of fairnd is. As for now, she still can''t see it, but she can only know something about it.


    "How do you feel, Auntie?"


    Ye Feng looked at Shu shuduan sitting on the soft bed, the graceful body under the thin nightdress, and asked quickly.


    When running the Xingmu Jue for the first time, she naturally needs to pose. Shu shuduan sits by the bed with her eyes slightly closed: "it feels good. It''s really more powerful than the Hualong Sutra. It seems that she has begun to produce the true Qi you said..."


    However, just at this time, under the gaze of Ye Feng, Shu Shu suddenly shows her beauty and frowns. A few drops of sweat appear on her white and greasy face, and she nibbles at her red lips. She seems to be working hard all at once.


    This let Ye Feng heart a Lin, hurriedly forward to hold her smooth jade back, the real Qi quickly into her body to check.


    This look, let Ye Feng know bad, Xingmu Jue and Shu Shu before the cultivation of the Dragon Scripture had a conflict!

 Chapter 423

    <h4>Chapter 423</h4>


    As soon as zijian finished her meal, she went back to the room alone because she felt a little ufortable.


    As soon as she returned to her bedroom, she felt chilly all over her body. The cold air came out of her body, forming the image of a little girl around her.


    Purple sword orchid is no stranger to this little girl. She knows her name is bing''er. She hasmunicated with her before. And thest time in the East China Sea by the fire cloud demon lord released fire poison, are all saved by Bing Er sacrifice.


    In order to save her, bing''er had to sleep for several days, and consumed all the aura she had umted in two months.


    And this, just because Bing Er recognized the purple sword orchid, let purple sword orchid be her master! From now on, she will only listen to the purple sword orchid.


    This is still forced by Su Feiying, Ye Feng, and people from the National Security Bureau. If she didn''t choose a master earlier and integrate into her body, she might be arrested and sliced for research!


    No one wants to be caught and sliced up for research. Bing''er, as a spiritual treasure, naturally does not want to be caught.


    After melting into the body of purple diolus, bing''er found that the sister was very good, kind and pure, and she had a good appetite for her. As soon as she woke up today, bing''er couldn''t wait toe out and chat with her.


    Just two women just chatted for a while, in front of a figure suddenly shed, it is after the bath changed into a short sleeve T-shirt Ye Feng.


    "Binger, long time no see. I miss you."


    Ye Feng, with a smile, stood by the bed and waved to bing''er.


    "You are the evil one


    Bing Er saw Ye Feng at a nce, and was suddenly surprised. She thought of the scene on the edge of the East China Sea and eximed!


    When Ye Feng heard this, he was embarrassed. Why did the little girl think he was evil? It''s not scientific. He didn''t do anything crazy, did he?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Brother Ye is very nice."


    Purple sword orchid and ice son already quite familiar, hastily exined in one side flustered, for fear ye Feng will be angry.


    Aftering to Yanjing, zijian bought a lot of clothes, which can be changed at ordinary times. However, her favorite dress is still the purple dress. At this moment, she is wearing ace purple dress, which makes her whole person look friendly and natural, very friendly, calm and elegant, just like a fairy.


    "No, he is an evil man."


    Bing Er tooted her small mouth and waved her ponytail. She said angrily, "get out of here quickly!"


    In the face of bing''er''s reaction, Ye Feng is naturally unable to leave.


    Anyway, now the thousand year ck ice is already in the bag of purple diolus. Ye Feng is not afraid of her running away, so he pretends to be vicious and says: "I can''t go, even if I want to go, you can go! Don''t you know my rtionship with diolus? She can''t leave me even if she abandons you


    This is a bit hurtful, but in order topletely control bing''er and let her be obedient in the future, Ye Feng has to say so.


    This word a, ice son immediately tears, side head to stare at Purple sword orchid: "elder sister, is this so?"


    Purple sword orchid is kind-hearted. Looking at a little girl''s appearance, she really doesn''t have the heart to attack her. However, after taking a look at Ye Feng, she sees that Ye Feng is winking at her, and she knows what.


    "Binger, you and brother ye are very important to me, so we should be obedient in the future."


    Purple sword orchid soft voice said: "elder brother Ye has saved me many times, so what he said is my words, do you understand?"


    In this way, bing''er is not mentally retarded. Of course, Ye Feng is more important to purple diolus, but bing''er must be ranked second, and zijian still firmly believes that.


    In fact, this evil guy has saved my sister many times?


    Bing Er blinked and looked at Ye Feng. She was a little jealous. However, she didn''t continue to argue with Ye Feng because she saved the purple diolus several times.


    "Do you hear me?"


    Ye Feng a smile: "so now you get out of the way for a while, I look for diolus something."


    Hearing this, purple diolus remembered that when she was in Yanda in the daytime, Ye Feng asked her to wait in her bedroom. It seemed that she had something important to do with her. Do you want to make her blush?


    Her face is red, with the purple dress on her body, it is a fresh and elegant taste, let Ye Feng can not help but move in the heart, too beautiful, although her figure is not as sexy as Shu Shu, but her appearance is the first-ss beauty in the world, coupled with that kind of quiet and elegant temperament, people can''t bear to spheme.


    And a look at Ye Feng, the little girl bing''er suddenly became alert: "evil guy, what do you want to do to your sister? If you want to do harm to her, pass me first


    Looking at ice, and purple sword orchid face red appearance, Ye Feng some helpless.


    He just wants to make the purple sword orchid be a cultivator. Is it necessary to be so nervous?


    "Don''t worry. You won''t do anything bad. Cough."Ye Feng said this, while recalling just in the Shushu room, that charming enchanting scene, can not help shaking his head.


    This kind of thing can''t happen here in the purple diolus, otherwise it''s too unruly.


    "Binger, you can stay outside."


    Ye Feng thought about it for a while and continued: "the things that will happenter may make diolus encounter some danger. You can watch it if you are here."


    "Danger?"


    Hearing this word, purple diolus and bing''er are stunned at the same time.


    "Yes, because I''m looking for you now, to make you be an immortal."


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    As soon as this wordes out, the purple sword orchid and ice son open their mouths at the same time. What kind of thing is the immortal cultivator? Is it the kind that can be an immortal after practicing?


    If it''s xuanbing, a thousand years old in the immortal cultivation world, I would not be so surprised to hear such things, but would know many things that Ye Feng didn''t know. However, bing''er is a thousand year old dark ice on the earth, and has never been in touch with the concept of a cultivator before.


    Even in the martial arts world, Bing Er has just learned from the purple diolus.


    Now Ye Feng suddenly says the word "immortal", which makes the two women think a little bit stagnant at the same time. Is this too a bit of fantasy?


    However, Ye Feng''s heart is not as calm as before facing Shu Shu.


    Shu Shucai practiced the Hualong Sutra for several months, and the internal Qi and the true Qi collided. Now the purple sword orchid is a Wulin person who has cultivated for more than ten years. It must be a very difficult and dangerous process for her to be an immortal cultivator!


    If you want to get through this process safely, it may not be enough to rely on Ye Feng''s help. It is necessary to let bing''er assist.


    After all, the battle field of internal Qi and genuine Qi conflict is in the body of purple diolus. Ye Feng can''t use his whole body''s true Qi to fight, otherwise the purple sword orchid is likely to explode and die.

 Chapter 424

    <h4>Chapter 424</h4>


    Immortal, does it really exist in this world?


    I believe many people have thought of this problem, but 99.99% of them willugh and shake their heads when they think of it. This is just an illusion created by ancient people because of their belief. How can it be true?


    But now, Ye Feng said, let her be a immortal.


    Purple diolus was shocked at once, but when she recalled all kinds of magical and mysterious means that Ye Feng had used before, she felt a sudden enlightenment in her heart.


    No wonder Ye Feng is so strong. He is a mysterious immortal cultivator!


    No wonder I met such a big me Bull Demon outside the East Ind Ind. It must be a monster? Only the immortal cultivator can deal with such a powerful monster?


    The purple sword orchid also remembered how brave and heroic Ye Feng was when he broke into the depths of the Mountain Gate of the Yinxian sect and killed the Kirin son of the Yinxian sect alone. It was just like a Goding down to earth. Now it''s normal to know that he is actually an immortal.


    "Master, is she a fairy?"


    Purple sword orchid can''t help but hear the shadow of Su Fei who I met before. The iceberg beauty with ethereal temperament, if she is really a fairy, I''m sure others will believe it all at once. It''s a totally different temperament from those women in the city.


    "No


    Ye Feng regretfully shook his head: "we are all just immortal, far from the real immortal."


    "What about the big fire cow before that?"


    Purple sword orchid asked again.


    "Don''t worry about it. The monster has been solved by my master and me."


    Ye Fengforted, thinking that more than that, I''m afraid he will be arade in arms soon. If it goes well, Zhang Xinyun should be able to subdue the spirit of the huoyun Demon Lord in a month.


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, zijian was relieved. The pressure that the big fire cow brought to her was too great. If it appeared in the city, it would certainly cause great damage. Fortunately, it was solved by Ye Feng, which can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people


    "Viin, what do you want to do to make my sister a fairy cultivator?"


    Bing Er on one side is very interested in the cultivator and blinks his eyes and asks.


    "It''s very simple. As long as she congeals into the elixir field, and then runs our mind method of cultivating immortals to generate true Qi in the meridians."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, and then exined the nature of true Qi and the conflict between internal Qi and genuine Qi.


    "Hee hee, you have no idea?"


    When Bing Er heard this, she immediately chuckled: "bing''er can protect her sister''s meridians, and then those internal Qi will be handed over to you to clean up. Don''t worry about her sister''s meridians, because bing''er''s body has integrated with her sister''s meridians!"


    As soon as he said this, Ye Feng was surprised. The body of the thousand year old xuanbing was divided into six parts, and it was even integrated with the meridians of the purple sword orchid? I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. In this way, can Qianzai xuanbing give people ten years'' cultivation every once in a while?


    Now is not the time to think about this, Ye Feng shook his head and put it behind his head, concentrating on the things facing him.


    "That''s good. It''s up to you, binger."


    Ye Feng solemnly said, and raised his right hand wearing the Dragon Sword ancient ring. The white light and mysterious air flow began to dissipate everywhere, showing a trace of fairnd. Let the purple sword orchid and bing''er admire it in their hearts. It''s a beautiful ring.


    Having known Ye Feng for such a long time, purple diolus is the first time to see the Dragon Sword ancient ring so luminous. I didn''t expect that this simple ring could be so beautiful.


    "Come on."


    Ye Feng held out his hand andughed at the purple diolus.


    Purple diolus nodded gently, and held out her hand with Ye Feng''s hand. She immediately felt a mysterious air streaming from Ye Feng''s hand, gradually flowing through her internal organs, as well as the whole body''s elixir fields and meridians.


    Bing''er and her body melt into one, at this time also have a kind of feeling of being moistened. The mysterious air flow slowly spreads over the whole body of zijian, which makes her and binger feelfortable all at once, just like taking a hot spring in winter.


    "Here we go."


    Ye Feng''s expression is more and more dignified, and soon by the mysterious airflow in the purple diolus Dan field condensed into a soybean sized Dan core.


    Ye Feng was familiar with this process and could not make any mistakes at all. However, for the purple diolus, it was a wonderful thing to have an extra core in the elixir field, as if the rtionship with nature had be closer.


    True Qi is the power used to arouse the energy of heaven and earth. The reason why the immortal cultivator is more powerful than the people in the Wulin is that the true Qi can borrow the energy of heaven and earth, while the people in Wulin can only use the power in their own body, which is a great difference.


    Therefore, as a symbol of the immortal, Danhe can certainly make people feel closer to nature.


    "ording to what I said, run the true Qi gradually generated in the core of Dan!"


    Ye Feng then ordered that the operating mode of Xingmu Jue was taught to purple diolus.I was familiar with the operation of the heart of the purple sword orchid sect. I started to practice the hidden heart method. Soon as expected and Shu Shu, her internal Qi, which had been cultivated for more than ten years, suddenly resisted the new genuine Qi!


    Ye Feng was careful, always paying attention to the situation in the body of the purple sword orchid. At this time, he found that there was a thinyer of ice on the surface of the meridians in which the internal Qi and the true Qi collided. Although it looked very fragile, it firmly blocked the power of the confrontation between the internal Qi and the true Qi, and protected all the meridians of the purple sword orchid.


    Just when Ye Feng was relieved, he was ready to use his true Qi to clear all the Qi in the body of the purple sword orchid, and the sudden change suddenly happened!


    Under the guidance of Qi and frost in the body of purple diolus, the true Qi that originally ran ording to Xingmu Jue actually went around different routes, which made Ye Feng startled.


    Even if it is a primary Xingmu Jue, its running route is fixed. If it is changed, it is easy to make mistakes, causing the meridian burst and even the elixir field is abandoned!


    What is the purple sword orchid doing?


    "diolus!"


    Ye Feng called out in a hurry.


    However, the purple sword orchid did not reply, but gently pursed her lips, and her elegant face was iparably lovable. On her forehead, neck and arm, she began to condense many small ice beads, which were simr to the cultivation of Xingmu Jue, dotted with stars.


    "Is this?"


    Ye Feng was attracted by this phenomenon all of a sudden. He did not frown. He held the purple sword orchid tightly in one hand and did not dare to release it.


    The purple sword orchid has changed the operation route of Xingmu Jue, but there is no ident. The true Qi in the elixir field in the body is rapidly strengthened. This let Ye Feng know that the purple sword orchid must have understood, and it is very likely that he has realized a new mind cultivation method of immortals!

 Chapter 425

    <h4>Chapter 425</h4>


    The situation in the body of purple diolus surprised Ye Feng.


    this girl is so awesome that she has begun to understand another kind of fairy meditation.


    Ye Feng can clearly feel that the true Qi in the purple sword orchid and elixir field is rapidly growing stronger, which is much faster than the normal cultivation of Xingmu form. This sign is very simr to the omen when the middle and intermediate level cultivation of immortal mind method is just beginning to practice.


    At the beginning of the cultivation, the cultivation speed of intermediate immortal cultivation mind method is twice as fast as that of primary cultivation method. At the beginning of cultivation, the cultivator will have three to ten years of cultivation. The number of aplishments depends on the talent of the cultivator.


    It is said that Mo Jiuge of the Mo family in Nanling, also known as Su Feiying''s fiance in the cultivation of immortals, had three years of cultivation from the beginning, which was the lowest talent. Mo Jiuge''s father, who had just begun to practice, had eight years of aplishments. His father led the Mo family in Nanling to greater glory, which shows his high talent.


    If you really understand an intermediate spiritual cultivation method, I don''t know how high the purple sword orchid will be?


    Ye Feng is a little excited in his heart. He is a middle-level immortal cultivation method, which even Su Fei''s movie can''t have! With the power of Xingmu Jue and xuanbing for thousands of years, the purple sword orchid can even understand the intermediate cultivation of immortals. It is undoubtedly a great joy.


    "With the intermediate cultivation of immortal mind, it is not impossible to confront the Mo family in Nanling in time."


    Ye Feng thought like this, holding tightly the soft hand of the purple diolus, can feel her palm is full of sweat, it seems that her understanding is not so easy.


    Time goes by!


    Ye Feng has been guarding the side of zijian, and even bing''er has retracted into her body to protect her meridians from being destroyed by the conflict between internal Qi and true Qi.


    Gradually, the true Qi in the purple diolus became stronger and stronger, and gradually reached the same level as the internal Qi. Originally, when Ye Feng met her, she had ten years of Qi cultivation. Now it is less than eleven years. In other words, she has had five years of true Qi cultivation in this short period of time.


    Five years of cultivation of true Qi is enough topete with the cultivation of Qi within ten years. The two sides immediatelyunched a fiercepetition for the meridians in the body of the purple diolus. However, the fiercepetition did notst long, because the true Qi cultivation of purple diolus continued to rise under the effect of intermediate cultivation of immortal mind method.


    Six years!


    Seven years!


    Eight years!


    It was not until the purple diolus had eight years of cultivation of true Qi that the new spiritual cultivation method of cultivating immortals, which was running fast in her body, began to slow down gradually and returned to normal.


    Eight years, that is to say, he has the same talent of cultivating immortals as the father of Mo''s family in Nanling! There may be a thousand years of xuanbing''s credit, but it is undeniable that the path of cultivating immortals of purple diolus will be very smooth.


    Under the violent suppression of eight years'' Cultivation of true Qi, Ye Feng was no longer needed to help. The purple diolus had quickly chased and intercepted the internal Qi in the original body, oppressing them one by one and rushing to the elixir field.


    Here is the base camp of her whole body''s true Qi. When those internal Qi came to the Dantian, they were like mice in the cat''s eyes. They were afraid and frightened, and were driven into the core of Dan by purple diolus.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    After the action of Danhe, those internal Qi turned into true Qi sessfully, which made her upgrade from eight years'' cultivation to ten years'' cultivation!


    But for not condensing the Yin spirit and deriving the divine consciousness, she might have achieved 13 years'' cultivation. Unfortunately, so many aplishments of internal Qi werepressed and wasted.


    Then, as if after a great war, purple diolus woke up with sweat, opened her beautiful eyes, and saw Ye Feng, who was concerned in front of her.


    "How are you?"


    Ye Feng saw her open eyes and asked in a hurry.


    "Not bad, but there seems to be something wrong with the cultivation of immortals mental method you taught me..."


    The purple di was frowning and didn''t seem to know what was going on.


    "It''s OK."


    Ye Feng immediately exined, "what I taught you is Xingmu Jue, and youbined bing''er''s power to understand another spiritual method of cultivating immortals. You have been cultivating for eight years at the beginning. It must be an intermediate spiritual cultivation method, stronger than my master''s


    When hearing Ye Feng say so, purple sword Langdon opened his eyes: "is it?"


    She can''t believe it. It''s an intermediate mind cultivation method? It''s amazing. You know, she hasn''t even seen intermediate martial arts and mind skills. Now she has realized the intermediate cultivation of immortals mental skill by herself


    "Hum."


    At this time, acent little girl''s voice came from the side, and it was the ice that came from the purple diolus.


    Hearing what they discussed, bing''er cocked up and said with pride, "isn''t it all because of bing''er''s help? Elder sister, the mental skill that this viin taught you is too bad. Bing Er has changed it for you. "


    This word a, Ye Feng immediately was angry to vomit blood, star tomb form is too rotten?


    To tell you the truth, Xingmu Jue is indeed the most elementary mental method for cultivating immortals in the realm of cultivating immortals. There are many better mental methods than it, but the mental methods that are worse are hard to find and they are really bad.But the star tomb form is rotten again, and it is also a spiritual method of cultivating immortals. It is precious on earth! What''s more, bing''er is just a piece of ice. How can she know what mental method is good or bad? It is clear that he insists on adding his own strength to the star tomb form, so it has be such a situation now.


    Fortunately, her strength and Xingmu Jue do not conflict, otherwise the purple sword orchid can be miserable, the consequences are more serious than her internal Qi and genuine Qi conflict. If there is chaos behind the operation of mind method, it will not only lead to the burst of meridians and the abandonment of elixir field, but it is likely to explode and die!


    Of course, bing''er didn''t realize his mistake at all. Instead, bing''er said happily: "bing''er wants to give this set of cultivation of immortals a name!"


    Purple sword orchid is now happy, to help her a Bing Er nature very grateful, then nodded: "you want to take it."


    "It''s called Bingxing xianjue!"


    Bing Er cocked her head and thought of the name. Because this mental method of cultivating immortals is derived from Xingmu Jue, it contains the power of stars. Bing Er naturally feels it as a treasure of heaven and earth.


    Ice cream and the power of the starsbined together, she thought it would be good to call the ice star fairy form.


    "What do you think, brother ye?"


    Hearing the name, purple diolus didn''t immediately nod his head, but raised her pretty face, looked at Ye Feng and asked.


    "That''s it."


    Ye Feng also nodded, the name is still normal, and the name is only a code name, the real force is the cultivation of immortal mind method itself.


    In this way, the ice star fairy form was born on earth.

 Chapter 426

    <h4>Chapter 426</h4>


    It doesn''t matter what the name of the ice star immortal form is. The important thing is that it''s an intermediate spiritual cultivation method, which is extremely precious and rare in the immortal cultivation world, let alone on earth.


    "I didn''t expect that the thousand year old xuanbing still had this function. It really made a lot of money..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, but suddenly he reacted. He is still holding the hand of the purple diolus and quickly loosens it. Since the purple diolus is OK, it is easy to hold it tightly. Ye Feng can''t be so shameless.


    Purple sword orchid felt Ye Feng''s action, blushed, but then returned to normal, opened her beautiful eyes and looked at Ye Feng: "brother ye, in this case, I''ll pass the ice star fairy form to you?"


    She felt that since she understood and learned the ice star fairy form because of Ye Feng''s reason, she must pass on the immortal form to Ye Feng.


    This is also the idea of Ye Feng. No matter it is self-cultivation or research, an intermediate spiritual cultivation method is of great significance!


    However, as soon as he wanted to promise, bing''er on one side stopped him immediately: "sister, never!"


    Purple sword orchid smell speech strange: "why not?"


    Ye Feng also looked at the little girl with a chill, and her eyes were suspicious. This little girl, should not be deliberately troubling?


    It seems to have seen the meaning in Ye Feng''s eyes, Bing er''s face disdained: "this ice star immortal form can only be practiced by my sister, otherwise other people can''t resist the ice frost Qi, and the whole body''s meridians will be frozen!"


    As soon as the words came out, the purple diolus immediately understood what was going on.


    Because her meridians and Dantian are integrated with Bing Er, the ice Qi condensed from Ice Star immortal form can''t hurt her, but it will be different for others, right?


    There are two kinds of true Qi, frost Qi and star Qi, each of which has its own magical effect. If you use each Qi to perform the magic arts, you will naturally bring the power of frost and stars.


    For example, in the future, if the purple sword orchid learned the magic arts, then the condensed wings would be covered with frost or starlight, depending on which part of the true Qi she used to perform the magic.


    Because of itsbination with Qianzai xuanbing, the ice Qi in the meridians of zijian is very strong. You should know that Qianzai xuanbing is used as the treasure of zhenpai by the top sects in the cultivation of immortals. Naturally, it is extraordinary.


    "Brother ye, you''d better not practice."


    Purple diolus very naive said.


    Ye Feng looked at her eyes, a little helpless, this little girl is really what others say to believe, but in this case, then forget it.


    Although the intermediate cultivation of immortals mental skill is powerful, it is only a lower level in the cultivation of immortals. The Mo family in Nanling is only the dominating one. Looking at the whole cultivation realm, it is nothing.


    For example, the top sect with a thousand years of xuanbing as the treasure of the town sect has passed down the cultivation of immortals mental method which is high-level, and the cultivation speed is twice as fast as the intermediate cultivation method!


    Even Ye Feng''s ancient dragon sword ring, which represents the Dragon Sword inheritance mental skill, is no worse than the advanced cultivation of immortals mental method.


    I just don''t know when I can get the dragon sword to inherit the mind skill


    Ye Feng shakes his head, so long ago thing, still don''t think much now. Now that the purple diolus has been settled, we have to help Zhang Xinyun and Xiao Yue.


    After looking at the time, it''s already more than three o''clock in the morning. It seems that it took a long time for zijian to understand the ice star fairy form.


    "diolus, I''ll go first and have a good rest. Tomorrow, I will teach you to gather Yin gods and generate God consciousness. By then, you will be fundamentally different from the people in the Wulin. "


    Ye Feng said hello to the purple diolus and opened the door to exit the bedroom.


    After his figure disappeared, the purple diolus in the bedroom could not be calm for a long time. He turned off the light and was covered in the quilt. His beautiful eyes were looking at the ceiling in the dark.


    What happened tonight is really hard for her to predict, and it has been like a dream until now.


    She has be an immortal, and she can feel that although she has only ten years of cultivation, the same as before Ye Feng came in, her strength is at least twice as high as that of the Wulin people who have cultivated for 20 years.


    Is this the power of the immortal cultivator?


    What''s more, with the help of bing''er, she realized the ice star fairy form by chance, which is the most surprising for her.


    "I hope from now on, I can help you more..."


    The purple Cymbidium whispered softly.


    "Sister, you are good at everything, but you can''t be so dependent on others."


    This word is one side Bing Er to listen to in the ear, can''t help sniffing: "in case he to your intention misdeed how to do? What if he just takes advantage of you? "


    "Brother Ye is not such a person."


    Purple diolus shook her head gently, and a blush appeared on her pure melon seed face. She thought of the scene when she met Ye Feng. All along the way, only Ye Feng was helping her, but she failed to give Ye Feng too much help.


    If ye Feng''s intention to her is wrong, will he wait until now?


    What''s more, zijian and longwan''er and Su Menghan get along very well. Knowing that Ye Feng is very fond of the two girls, she even ate vinegar for it. Just a thought, people are Ye Feng''s lover, what qualification does she have to be jealous?Bing Er looks at her appearance, immediately sullen, the body shape of the cold congealed dissipates, all of a sudden into the body of the purple sword orchid, go to sleep.


    But tonight, the purple diolus is unable to sleep


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng came out of the purple diolus room and noticed the silence in the vi. It seemed that all the people except him were asleep.


    But with the divine sense, he knew that most people in the vi did not sleep.


    Zhang Xinyun, Xiao Yue and Xiao Qi have their own rooms. They are all living here for the first time in Ye Feng''s house. They can''t sleep one by one. Especially Xiao Yue, Ye Feng Mingming said that she would go back to find herter. Why hasn''t shee back so long?


    She stares at the time on the mobile phone, a heart also follows beating, but how also can''t sleep.


    At the other end, Shu Shu is also unable to fall asleep. She is lying on the bed in her thin nightdress and gauze. The moonlight spreads through the curtain like mercury on her plump figure, showing her perfect figure incisively and vividly.


    She has a pair of beautiful eyes, eyes full of tangled color.


    Originally, she had stopped thinking about love and other things, but just after experiencing a period of beautiful scenery with Ye Feng, she felt a little soft and couldn''t help thinking, if only she was still young?


    Unfortunately, time flies and her youth is no longer. She feels that she is far from the other beauties in the vi. She has no vitality like other girls at all.


    Her life seems to have passed just because she was abducted to the mountain by the people of the dragon family. But tonight, Ye Feng suddenly appeared in front of her, making her be an immortal who had never thought of before!


    This makes her life seem to have renewed vitality, and Ye Feng''s status in her mind has changed quietly.

 Chapter 427

    <h4>Chapter 427</h4>


    In addition to Xiao Yue and Shu Shu, there is another person who can''t sleep all night, that is Zhang Xinyun.


    Today was the first day of school. She came to Yanjing with enthusiasm and stepped into the gate of Yanjing University. However, she encountered two incidents, Yuan Bu and Liu Zixia, which made her mood very bad.


    If ye Feng didn''t appear in time, she would have been in deep water. No matter yuan Bu or Liu Zixia, their background was notparable to that of a new female student from other provinces.


    Onlypared with these, what Ye Feng told her was the most shocking thing for her.


    Yuan Bu or Liu Zixia no matter how powerful, at most let her encounter some trouble, with her skill is not going to suffer. But these things that Ye Feng told her changed her world outlook from small to big!


    Soul, innate ghost mark


    All these problems have troubled her since childhood, but they have been solved here by Ye Feng. She also lives in Ye Feng''s home. She knows that her life will bepletely changed from now on.


    A monthter, after helping Ye Feng do something, can she still return to the original ordinary life?


    She didn''t know, but she didn''t have any nostalgia for the ordinary life before. Instead, she was looking forward to the mysterious world that was looming. Although she was a girl, she was full of warm blood all over her body.


    ¡­¡­


    As for the same girl who just moved in, Xiao Qi was excited and hard to sleep. She really came to Ye Feng''s house and lived down!


    Just in the excitement at the same time, the heart is still some unhappy. Ye Feng did not follow her, but colluded with her sister, which made herpletely unable to understand, how could such a thing happen?


    It seems that Ye Feng is really a lecher!


    Xiao Qi hate hate to think of, decided that in the future do not like Ye Feng, but to help her sister look at Ye Feng, to prevent her sister was cheated to dregs are not left.


    "It''s just that they always feel like they''re hiding a lot of things from me..."


    Xiao Qi felt uneasy in her heart. She felt that the people in the vi were strange, but she couldn''t think of it.


    How could she know that all the others in the vi would soon be immortal cultivators, but she was not alone?


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng came out of the purple diolus room, just wanted to run to call Zhang Xinyun to the yard, suddenly the mobile phone in the bag rang again, let him stop.


    He took out his mobile phone and took a look, but he found that it was the encrypted message sent by Medusa, a blonde from pecan group. This time, there was nothing else, only a picture, which seemed to be a photo.


    With curiosity, Ye Feng opened the photo, but his face suddenly changed.


    The whole picture ispletely dark blue background, which looks like it is at the bottom of the deep sea. In the center of the photo, there is a bright white light spot. Although it is hazy, it suddenly reminds Ye Feng of something he has seen.


    It''s helidi star sand!


    Recalling the time when he was in Xiuxian world, Ye Feng''s heart suddenly jumped.


    It was really helidi star sand. Although I had only seen it from afar, Ye Feng could never remember it wrong, because the shape of this thing was so weird. Helidi star sand, also known as jiuzimu star sand, is a treasure from the sky. It is as precious as the silver meteorite sand.


    Helidi star sand is divided into one mother sand and nine seed sand. The nine seed sand will always surround the mother sand, unless it is artificially destroyed. At that time, he Lidi''s star sand came down from the sky, and a mother and nine children suddenly set off a bloodbath of several major sects in the vicinity.


    At that time, Ye Feng and Su Feiying wandered and wandered, just passing by. Seeing this situation, they could only avoid it far away, and they did not dare to step forward. Ye Feng also happened to see the star sand of nahelidi.


    Ye Feng didn''t know what happenedter. He only knew that many people lost their lives in the World War I, and countless high-level magic weapons were fragmented and miserable.


    What caused the fierce struggle of Xiuxian world was a piece of helidi star sand, a mother and nine children, and a total of ten stone like things. The picture in front of Ye Feng is exactly the appearance of helidi star sand.


    If you want to say that helidi star sand has any use, it can be of great use.


    A mother sand is a very precious material for refining utensils. It is a higher grade than silver meteorite sand. If it is used as the main material, it can even refine a higher level treasure than the spirit weapon!


    Each of the nine pieces of Zisha can improve the aplishments of the immortal cultivator for eight years, which makes people''s strength nearly double. If it can be obtained, it will be of great help to the improvement of the strength of the whole sect, and even make some second-ss sects be first-ss ones.


    "The picture from Medusa, that is, this is a picture taken by pecan group?"


    Ye Feng guessed that, in connection with the encrypted messages sent by the other party and Ben Jamin, he could almost be sure that the meteor that he saw at the gate of Yanda this evening had cut through the southeast sky, which was the helidi star sand, or jiuzimu star sand.He looked carefully at the photo sent by Medusa and found that there was a string of numbers 178, 31 at the bottom of the picture, thinking, is this the coordinates of the position shown on the photo?


    If we look at the current longitude andtitude of the earth, 178 E and 31 n should be in the middle of the North Pacific, which is almost far away from China and the United States.


    "It seems that pecan group is going to take action, but I don''t know if there is any secret action on the side of China..."


    The target is located in the territorial waters of the United States, so if the Chinese authorities want to move, they must act in secret.


    Ye Feng took a look at the bright white light spots in the photo, and the nine faint dots around the blurred light spots. He made a decision in his heart that the kholidi star sand could not be obtained by the people of Pecan group!


    Although I don''t know whether it''s useful for people on earth to get that thing, the key problem is that Ye Feng can be useful. If he can refine a magic weapon of treasure level, it will be a blockhouse, more powerful than Su Feiying.


    I just don''t know. Is it toote in the past?


    No matter what, we must try it. Helidi star sand is not a rotten Street thing, but a treasure that makes the immortal world set off a bloodbath! These treasures from outside the sky are all named "star sand". Most of them are rare treasures.


    Because he was not quite clear about the situation there, Ye Feng sent back a message to Medusa, asking her to report all the movements of Pecan group. Then he put away his mobile phone and was ready to go to find little beauty Zhang Xinyun.


    After nning, Ye Feng will never act rashly until he knows the situation there. He will wait for Medusa''s news toe back.

 Chapter 428

    <h4>Chapter 428</h4>


    Zhang Xinyun was tossing and turning off the light in his room. He smelled the fresh fragrance in the room, and felt refreshed andfortable.


    Compared with the previous small houses in the south, orpared with Yanda dormitory, the living conditions of Ye Feng''s vi are obviously much better. The most important thing is the exquisite decoration, which makes people feelfortable from the bottom of their hearts.


    Thinking about it, she appeared in her heart the figure of Ye Feng wearing a ck shirt. On this day alone, she stood firmly in front of her several times to protect her from the wind and rain.


    If the boyfriend in the future is as good to her as this Ye Feng, and stands firmly in front of her when she meets difficulties, she will feel satisfied.


    At this time, she was startled by a knock outside her room.


    What''s the matter? There are still people knocking at the door in the middle of the night? Although Ye Feng said he woulde to see her in the evening, she didn''te before. She thought he would note.


    Is the person outside the door now Ye Feng?


    Zhang Xinyun doubts, but think this vi in addition to Ye Feng, other are sister, it seems that there is nothing to worry about. So she casually put on a coat, lifted the quilt out of bed, ran to the bedroom door, opened the door with one hand.


    "Since you haven''t slept, get dressed and let''s go out for a walk."


    Ye Feng saw that she was only wearing pajamas, and then wearing a coat. Heughed and turned around and did not see much.


    If Zhang Xinyun had fallen asleep, he would not disturb her. But since she is not sleeping, let her also be called a cultivator tonight. However, as a congenital ghost spirit, Zhang Xinyun is also called a cultivator. Ye Feng''s impression is that there will be a process of "full opening of ghost seals". It would be inappropriate to be near the vi.


    Therefore, Ye Feng asked her to get dressed and go to a remote ce with no one else. At that time, he would tell her about the cultivation of immortals.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Zhang Xinyun was stunned and went out for a walk?


    It''s sote. Where else can I go


    Zhang Xinyun thought a little bit, but she shook her head in a twinkling of an eye. Ye Feng must have something important to tell her. If ye Feng wants to cheat her out, why bring her back to the vi?


    "Well, you wait."


    Although she approved the coat, Zhang Xinyun appeared in front of the boy for the first time in her pajamas. Her pretty face, blocked by her short hair, turned red and closed the bedroom door. After a while, she opened the door again. She had already changed into a set of ordinary leisure sports clothes, which looked quite loose.


    Ye Feng was stunned by her speed, the sister changed clothes fast enough!


    He thought of Su Menghan and long Wan''er, who had to pick clothes for half an hour when they went out for a stroll, and each time he had to wait for a long time. Fortunately, Zhang Xinyun didn''t waste too much time. Otherwise, it would be bright when he found a ce.


    Wearing loose Zhang Xinyun with a short hair, it is more refreshing. Her pretty face is red in protein. A pair of smart eyes nced at Ye Feng: "change your clothes, let''s go."


    Ye Feng looked at her a few more times, and thought that this sister was really a natural beauty. At a nce, I haven''t used cosmetics and skin care products, but my skin is still so good that most women in the world feel inferior.


    Then Ye Feng took Zhang Xinyun, quietly out of the vi, toward the outskirts of Yanjing.


    Before leaving, Ye Feng sweeps Su Menghan''s bedroom with long Wan''er and Xiao Yue''s three daughters. In addition to long Wan''er''s shielding, Su Menghan has already fallen asleep, but Xiao Yue is still a little sleepless.


    This makes Ye Feng a little sorry. Unexpectedly, he spent so much time in the purple diolus. If he and Zhang Xinyune backter, it will be almost dawn.


    Xiao Yue must not have a good night''s sleep, right?


    Ye Feng shakes his head and thinks that even if she runs to apany her in the middle of the night, she must have a bad night''s sleep. There is no difference in this way


    Of course, Ye Feng still hopes to get things done as soon as possible, and then go back to sleep with Xiao Yue.


    So when he looked at Zhang Xinyun, who was walking slowly, he immediately said, "I''ll run with you, that''s faster."


    How much faster is the speed to disy the fast shadow fairy trace? It''s several times faster.


    However, Zhang Xinyun shook his head vigorously: "don''t take advantage of me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was puzzled. If she didn''t want to, of course, he couldn''t run over and hug her. But I''m afraid it will take more time to get back to the vi.


    In the middle of the night, the roadside is quiet, and there is no pedestrian in the sight. Besides, there is norge freight truck passing by near their residential area, so it is particrly quiet.


    asionally a car passes by, but it can''t break the silence of midnight.


    They ran one after the other, and the two figures pulled down the streetmp for a long time. However, when they were close to the bar street, there were more people on the side of the road. At the same time, there were some noises.


    Ye Feng was used to the local night market all night long and didn''t care.He was about to take Zhang Xinyun around here and run out to the suburbs, but he suddenly saw three drunkards blundering over and blocking their way.


    A bad smell of wine came to her face. Zhang Xinyun frowned and covered her nose.


    "Get out of the way!"


    One of the drunkards waved his hand and drank arrogantly. He continued to bump into Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng stopped and frowned. These drunkards were really annoying. Without thinking about it, he directly threw out a foot and kicked him in the other side''s stomach, causing him to hit the streetmp on one side, making a "bang" sound, which attracted the attention of many people around him.


    "Stinky boy, burp You want to die


    In addition, a drunk saw this and made a hup, and his unconscious fist waved to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng did not look at it, the same kick will fly, fell into the dark garden cluster.


    To deal with such drunkards, it''s absolutely useless to reason with them. Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste time with such a guy, solve the problem as soon as possible.


    However, thest drunkard, seeing that both of hispanions were dealt with in an instant by Ye Feng, was scared to step back two steps, a little bit sober.


    This is a very untidy looking young man, who is in his twenties and twenties, but at first nce he can see that he is very unhappy. He was slightly sane and looked at Ye Feng and Zhang Xinyun by the streetmp light, and was immediately attracted by Zhang Xinyun''s beauty.


    "You don''t know, we are all Liu''s men!"


    The drunk youth waved his hand in high spirits and said, "if you dare to beat us, you will die! Hups... "


    When Ye Feng heard that, I don''t know Liu. I''ll beat this fool first!

 Chapter 429

    <h4>Chapter 429</h4>


    Looking at the drunk youth, Ye Feng didn''t think about what Mr. Liu was. He swung his fist as big as a sandbag and waved it at the other side.


    "Wait, wait, wait!"


    Seeing this, the drunk youth immediately raised his hand to show his willingness to surrender: "elder brother, I''m joking with you. I''ll get out of the way. Please, please..."


    What a soft bone!


    Ye Feng was a little surprised. He thought that this guy would be satisfied if he was repaired. He didn''t expect that the other party would shrink back when he saw his fist, but saved a little strength.


    On one side, Zhang Xinyun couldn''t help looking down upon the other party''s peening. However, how the other party had nothing to do with her. Now what she wanted in her heart was to go to a quiet and remote ce with Ye Feng and finish what Ye Feng wanted to do.


    When the drunk youth staggers aside, Ye Feng and Zhang Xinyun continue to leave quickly.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, the drunken young man''s eyes shed with ferocity. He ran to the streetmp in two or three steps and woke up the aplice who had been beaten by Ye Feng: "grass, wake up to thebor and capital quickly!"


    His aplice is in a daze, and finally wakes up. He asks in confusion: "big eagle, what''s wrong with this?"


    "Why your sister."


    The drunken young man, who was called "Da Diao", said, "that smelly boy is so arrogant and there is such a beautiful girl around him. Let''s report to Mr. Liu that he must be very interested!"


    ¡±Hehe, carving, that''s a good idea. "


    when the aplice heard this, he suddenly narrowed his eyes and thought it was a good idea. In this way, he could not only take revenge on him, but also let him get a beautiful girl, and they would make contributions again.


    ¡±But big eagle, do we want to continue our n for tomorrow? "


    the partner responded and asked quietly.


    ¡±Go ahead. Why not? "


    big Diao''s face looks indifferent:" Liu Yingying, that cheap woman, dared to dump herbor, but she didn''t know that her cousin, Mr. Liu, had been salivating at her for a long time This time, Liu will be in a good mood if he takes the opportunity to make an appointment with her. Young master Liu is in a good mood, so we can follow him! "


    " but Dazao, that chick is still your ex girlfriend, you really "


    his partner hesitated.


    ¡±What about your ex girlfriend? If you can let Mr. Liu appreciate it, even if his wife dares to give it up, will brothers give up the chance of promotion and wealth in this life? "


    Dadiao scolded and ran into the flower garden to check out another partner who had been kicked by Ye Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    Although Ye Feng and Zhang Xinyun walked fast, they still heard the dialogue between the eagle and his aplice clearly.


    ¡±Is this sculpture still Liu Yingying''s ex boyfriend?


    Why are there so many drunk people in the world like Zhao Rendiao. Zhao Renjie wants to give Xiao Yue to Miao qiguang and get five million yuan. This sculpture is to make Liu Yingying get drunk, and let Liu Yingying''s cousin, Master Liu, seed. It''s really a scum in the world.


    However, it can be seen from this that what kind of goods Liu is, even his cousin wants to do, no wonder it will make Liu''s group plummet, and its influence and discourse power in the businessmunity is less than one tenth of its original level.


    Ye Feng thought about it. The big eagle''s n is set for tomorrow, so he still needs to inform Liu Yingying. How to say that this sister is his partner now.


    So he took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Liu Yingying: "be on guard against Dazao, my ex boyfriend. Remember not to drink tomorrow.". "


    I thought it was sote that Liu Ying Ying Ying must be in her sleep, but she didn''t expect that as soon as the text message was sent, the other party called.


    Ye Feng hesitated for a moment and then picked it up.


    "Ye Feng, haven''t you slept sote?"


    Liu Yingying has somezy voiceing from the opposite side of her mobile phone. When she talked with Xiao Yue before, she saved Ye Feng''s number into her mobile phone. Of course, she knew that this was the message that Ye Feng sent her.


    "Well, to remind you, watch out for your ex boyfriend tomorrow."


    Ye Feng casually repeated the content of the message.


    "What?"


    Liu Yingying was a little surprised: "you mean Li Xiaodiao? I only made this boyfriend in College How do you know him? "


    Ye Feng heard that the guy''s name was Li Xiaodiao, but he was called Dadiao. There is no doubt that this is the honorific title


    "I just passed a bar street and heard that he was going to be bad for you. In short, you should be careful tomorrow. Don''t get drunk."


    Ye Feng said the matter briefly.


    "Is he in the bar sote?"


    Liu Yingying''s tone was strange: "he was a nerd all the time in college, and he didn''t know anything. How could such a person go to a bar...""Haven''t you seen each other for a long time?"


    Ye Feng asked faintly, thinking that the drunken youth didn''t look like a nerd.


    "Well, yes, for more than a year, he broke up after graduation, but he did ask me out tomorrow."


    The more Liu Yingying thinks, the more strange it is. How could a bookworm appear in the bar at that time? Can Ye Feng read the wrong person? But even if it is the wrong person, Ye Feng will not know that she has made a boyfriend before, unless Ye Feng has investigated her.


    "I see. Thank you, Ye Feng. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    Liu Yingying thought about it and said goodbye to Ye Feng and hung up the phone.


    When Ye Feng heard this tone, he knew that Liu Yingying didn''t believe that Li Xiaodiao would have any ulterior intentions towards her. Maybe when he was in college, he was very well behaved.


    But in school and in the society ispletely different, to the society this year more, all kinds of setbacks hit experience, canpletely change a person into apletely different look!


    Ye Feng shakes his head, no matter Liu Yingying Xiang doesn''t believe it, he has delivered the message anyway.


    I believe that as the general manager of the branch of Liu''s group, Liu Yingying has some social experience. Even if you don''t believe what Ye Feng said, you will pay attention to it when you go to the appointment tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    At the other end of the phone, Liu Yingying sat in front of theputer desk and stretched out sleepily.


    In order to sessfully cooperate with Ye Feng''s de technology, she spent the whole night thinking about the cooperation n. The upper board of directors of Liu''s group was not optimistic about her decision to cooperate with Ye Feng, and even opposed it, but she didn''t believe it.


    Judging from the previous jewelry fairs, Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing have strong personal abilities. If they cooperate with them, they will not be trapped, right?


    After hanging up the phone call to Ye Feng, Liu YingYing and Dai Mei twisted slightly. After more than a year, Li Xiaodiao asked her out again, saying that she only wanted to have a meal and talk about the past. But how could Ye Feng say that he appeared in the bar in the middle of the night?


    "I''ll see itter."


    Liu Yingying shook her head and didn''t think much about it. She still decided to keep the appointment because she didn''t believe that Li Xiaodiao would change so much in this year or so.

 Chapter 430

    <h4>Chapter 430</h4>


    Liu Yingying''s reaction, Ye Feng has no time to guess.


    After leaving the bar street, Ye Feng and Zhang Xinyun quickly left the busy area and arrived at Xishan National Forest Park, not far from the Fifth Ring Road in Yanjing.


    After arriving at the foot of the mountain, the surrounding area bes more remote and uninhabited. It is a good choice to let Zhang Xinyun start to practice and open the congenital ghost seal, because as long as there is not too much movement, no one else will pay attention to it.


    Zhang Xinyun followed Ye Feng silently, carefully surveyed the surrounding environment, and at the same time looked at Ye Feng''s back from time to time.


    Zhang Xinyun did not ask who Ye Feng had just called or what he had to do, because it had nothing to do with her, so she was toozy to ask.


    They passed through a darkne and walked into a forest path. There was no sound around. There was no one in the room. The streetmp from afar cast two dark shadows.


    Looking back, Zhang Xinyun can see that Yanjing is still full of lights in the early hours of the night. Even at the end of the night, there are countless people in this international metropolis who are not sleeping.


    Suddenly, Zhang Xinyun felt that she had hit something. She was scared and stopped.


    She looked up and saw that Ye Feng, who was walking in front of her, suddenly stopped and stood between the trees. The front, back, left and right are all rows of trees, casting a whirling shadow in the moonlight.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Xinyun asked carefully, very quietly.


    "Someone."


    Ye Feng spread two words to her ear, then raised his head and looked at the dark tree shadow ahead.


    A light and flexible figure suddenly appeared in the scope of Ye Feng''s divine consciousness, which alerted him. However, after sweeping away his divine sense, he found that he was only a young man with thirty-five years'' cultivation.


    However, in the world of martial arts, it''s amazing that the 23-4-year-old can achieve 35 years of cultivation. At least, it''s one of the best at the level of the people in the Wulin who are looking for natural materials and earth treasures.


    As a young man with thirty-five years of cultivation, Ye Feng will not pay attention to it. However, what he is not sure is whether the other party has other helpers. If so, it will not be so simple. Ye Feng must be careful.


    If Zhao Yibei and Lingchen are still there, there is no need to think about this situation. It would be good to let hunxiu go forward to detect it. Now the two people are indeed injured by huoyun demon master and temporarily sealed into the Dragon Sword ancient ring by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng holds Zhang Xinyun in his hand and carefully explores the divine consciousness in all directions.


    Zhang Xinyun was grabbed by him, and his face turned red involuntarily. Originally, he wanted to break free. However, he could not help but be afraid when he thought that there were still people in the wild mountains in the middle of the night.


    There are even living ghosts in this world. What else is impossible?


    Magic, invisibility!


    Ye Feng exerts the reclusive skill, covers Zhang Xinyun together in it, and then more excessively horizontal waist holds her up!


    This makes Zhang Xinyun more scared. What does Ye Feng want to do? Shouldn''t he bring her to this ce, finish the dirty things and throw her dead in the wilderness?


    Although this is not likely, but in the present situation, but let Zhang Xinyun can not help but have this spection.


    "Don''t make a noise."


    Before Zhang Xinyun wanted to scream out, Ye Feng pressed her mouth, and the wonderful fairy voice passed on: "we are now invisible. We will go to the front quietly, so as not to encounter any danger. You don''t have any aplishments. It''s easy for others to find out when you step on the ground, so I''m sorry... "


    When Zhang Xinyun listened, she could not struggle. Feeling the warm and steady embrace of Ye Feng, she felt a little hot and flustered, and her heart began to elerate.


    Invisibility is just as magical as Ye Feng''s blindfold. If she didn''t believe it before, she couldn''t believe it after seeing the spirit of huoyun demon master.


    Fast shadow and fairy trace!


    Ye Feng stepped lightly, and walked through the woods and went quickly towards the front, without making any sound.


    Quietly, he hade to the ce where the young man of thirty-five years of cultivation was standing in front of him. He was a young man in blue robe, about twenty-three or four years old, with a faint sadness on his face. He stood in the woods with a long sword hanging on his waist, shining in the moonlight through the shadow of the tree.


    The sword hase out of its sheath.


    However, he couldn''t find the target the sword should be aiming at.


    The young man''s sad face began to show a touch of solemnity. Obviously, he judged the arrival of Ye Feng and Zhang Xinyun from the clues. However, after Ye Feng became invisible, he could not find the trace of Ye Feng.


    If you observe carefully, you will find that the young man is very handsome and elegant. His eyes are bright, his nose is high, his lips are red and his teeth are white. This is absolutely the most handsome man in Ye Feng''s life!If you put it in any school, it is definitely school grass. If you look at the whole country of China, it is the national grass. Even if you look at the whole earth, you will want to p the case and admire it!


    Even Zhang Xinyun, who was held in his arms by Ye Feng, took a look at each other by moonlight, but couldn''t help looking sideways. His heart beat a little faster. And Ye Feng saw, in the heart is unable to help some envy, jealousy hate, lying trough, a man grow so delicate, what martial arts?


    "Who is ahead? Hua Yeqing of Zhenjian sect is working here. Please leave as soon as possible. "


    The young man finally made a voice. His voice was threatening and alert. Even his voice was so maic. With his handsome face, he could kill hundreds of millions of girls.


    You will know that Ye Feng has been holding Zhang Xinyun around in front of him.


    "Hua Yeqing, isn''t this a young genius as famous as Chen Hui in Taiji hall?"


    Ye Feng shakes his head and does not want to think about the other side''s beautiful face, thinking about it in his heart.


    Nowadays, there are three outstanding young people in the world. All of them are talents who have realized the internal and external Qi at a young age. The first two of them have been killed by Ye Feng, the genius Nanfeng of Shenquan gate and Chen Hui of Taiji hall.


    Among them, Chen Hui and Hua Yeqing are the same age when they understand the internal Qi and external release. Therefore, they are almost the same in the Jianghu. Only because Chen Hui has the support of Taiji hall, can they be more powerful.


    I don''t know what the Zizhen sword sect is doing here. Hua Yeqing is on guard in front of him. It''s a pity that Ye Feng is such a monster. I can''t stop him.


    Ye Feng carried Zhang Xinyun all the way forward. He ran two kilometers along the forest path. Suddenly, he felt that there was a movement in the forest ahead. At the same time, Longjian GuJie was slightly warm.

 Chapter 431

    <h4>Chapter 431</h4>


    A group of people from Zizhen sword sect unexpectedly found some Tiancai Dibao here. However, judging from the movement of the Dragon Sword ancient ring, it should not be too precious.


    "Zizhen sword sect should be the sect that helped my mother and grandfather. If it''s not something important, it''s better not to disturb..."


    Ye Feng thought about the moment in his heart, and decided to bypass each other and try not to disturb each other.


    However, his idea did not seed in the end.


    "Ouch!"


    A howl of wolf came from the ce where Fang Zizhen sword sect gathered. All of a sudden, it changed the look of all the people of Zizhen sword sect, and that of Ye Feng, who just wanted to bypass it.


    In a forest space ahead, there are a group of people of zizhenjian sect looking for something to track. They gather together and look dignified. The wolf howl ising from among them, which makes them look at Ye Feng one after another.


    "Ouch!"


    Another wolf howled, and Ye Feng knew what was going on.


    It turned out that it was a snow wolf raised by the people of Zizhen sword sect. It even detected the existence of Ye Feng by the smell, and howled twice at the ce where Ye Feng was. The people of Zizhen sword sect suddenly knew that there was someone here.


    "Bad..."


    Ye Feng''s heart sank, in this case was found by the other party, I am afraid it is not so easy to exin muddle through. Of course, if you really want to fight, Ye Feng is not afraid. However, the other side has helped Tang Qingling and Tang Xuefeng, so Ye Feng is not willing to be the enemy.


    Shenzhi quickly swept through the crowd and found that there were more than ten people besides the snow-white wolf. Among them, two old men who had been cultivated for more than 70 years should be two elders of Zizhen sword sect. The rest did not pose any threat to Ye Feng.


    Even two old men with more than 70 years of cultivation are also goods that can be killed in a second. Of course, Ye Feng is not willing to do it unless he has to.


    "Who is here? Surround him


    One of the old men with white beard changed his face when he heard two howls of wolves. Although he did not see the figure of Ye Feng, he still waved his hand and let the crowd of Zizhen sword sect surround the area in front of him.


    At his feet, a big white wolf was looking at Ye Feng with a keen and alert look in his eyes, but he did not dare to move forward.


    Obviously, the wolf''s keen intuition makes it know that Ye Feng, who appears in front of him, is a very difficult role to deal with. Even if there are so many experts of zizhenjian sect around, it is very difficult to deal with Ye Feng.


    Compared with wolves, people''s intuition is much weaker, especially the Wulin people who have no divine sense.


    See the other side surrounded themselves, Ye Feng did not worry, he stealth want to go, these guys can not stop him. But he turned his head and looked at the snow wolf and found that the guy was really annoying!


    With this snow wolf in, Ye Feng is how can not escape the other party''s perception, so considered for a while, or decided to lift the invisibility.


    Ye Feng put Zhang Xinyun down and found that the girl''s face was a little red. One hand held him while the other hand held the short hair hanging in front of her forehead, so as not to let the other half of the congenital ghost print show.


    Even if ye Feng has seen it once, she still doesn''t want to expose her ugly side in front of him. However, in fact, in Ye Feng''s heart, this congenital ghost seal is not uneptable, but can make her look mysterious and quiet.


    Modern people feel ugly, mainly because they can''t understand what it is, so they can''t ept it. Only Ye Feng from the immortal world knows that the congenital ghost seal is a symbol of strength!


    The effect of concealment gradually disappeared. Ye Feng changed into a ck shirt, and Zhang Xinyun''s graceful posture finally emerged from the shadow of the woods and appeared in front of a group of people of zizhenjian sect.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Ye Feng passed by here on business. I didn''t want to disturb you, but I didn''t want to be disturbed. It''s very clever of you to find out the younger generation."


    Ye Feng took the first step to say it, and arched his hands toward the white bearded old man who seemed to be the head of the other party.


    Under the shade of moonlight and trees, Ye Feng''s face gradually appeared, which changed the faces of all the people around him. It was Ye Feng!


    As for Ye Feng''s name, they, the people in the Wulin, have heard of it for a long time. Especially, Ye Feng has a good rtionship with them. After all, both Ye Feng''s mother Tang Qingling and his grandfather Tang Xuefeng were adopted by their son Zhenjian school.


    In recent days, Ye Feng''s rise like aet has shocked the whole school of Zizhen sword sect. At first, someone suggested to Tang Xuefeng that Ye Feng should be brought back to Zizhen sword school. However, Tang Xuefeng refused to ept Ye Feng. He said Ye Feng was a member of the Ye family, not his Tang family, and he could not restrain Ye Feng


    Because Tang Qingling has lost his memory and knows nothing about the previous events, Tang Xuefeng forbids anyone to mention Ye Feng''s name in front of Tang Qingling.


    Because of this, the Zizhen sword school has been just watching Ye Feng, but they can''t expect to meet Ye Feng in the wilderness."It turned out to be Ye Feng''s little friend. When I met for the first time, I didn''t expect it was in such a scene."


    The old man with white beard was a little stunned, then he showed a smile and nodded. He seemed to be relieved: "I''m the second elder of Zhenjian sect, Xiao Fengzi. There are animals in our sect. I''m surprised."


    There are three elders of zizhenjian sect, namely the great elder, the second elder and the third elder. At present, there are two elders and three elders who appear in front of Ye Feng.


    Xiao Fengzi, the second elder, has a strange name. However, he is well-known in the world. In terms of absolute strength, he is also a master who is indifferent to the dragon. He can''t be underestimated. If ye Feng had not understood the empty sword dance, he would not have been able to fight against this guy.


    Seeing the other side''s attitude was pretty good, Ye Feng nodded with a smile: "chixueling, the name is good, is a good beast."


    He raised his head and looked at the snow wolf chixueling who was closely following Xiao Fengzi. He found that Fangzheng was watching him with vignce.


    It''s not easy to tame a wolf. I don''t know how Zizhen sword sect managed it. It didn''t use ropes and chains to control that chixueling, but she didn''t run away. Instead, she was so clever that Ye Feng was amazed.


    Zhang Xinyun leans against Ye Feng and looks at the snow wolf. She is attracted by the lovely appearance of her snow-white fur.


    If only a pet like this could be kept at home, the charm of that look can absolutely bewitch hundreds of millions of girls, and even more attractive than the flower leaf green I saw before!


    Xiao Fengzi looked at Ye Feng and Zhang Xinyun strangely, then hesitated for a moment and asked, "why did youe herete at night?"


    When asked about this, some of the younger disciples of Zizhen sword sect all showed an ambiguous look on their faces and looked at Ye Feng and Zhang Xinyun.


    Obviously, during this period of time, I still brought my sister to the wild mountains. I just want to see what I think. How passionate I am to fight in the field!

 Chapter 432

    <h4>Chapter 432</h4>


    Ye Feng and Zhang Xinyun came here, of course, not to fight in the field, as they thought. They wanted to open her congenital ghost seal and step into the path of cultivating immortals.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng will not talk to the people of Zizhen sword sect. Seeing each other''s ambiguous looks, he can''t help wondering. What are the thoughts of young people now?


    In the face of Xiao Fengzi''s question, Ye Feng can only reply: "master Xiao, I''m here for a walk. It''s too stuffy to stay in the city all day. The air in the mountain is good. Coming and walking can prolong your life. "


    On hearing this, all the disciples of zizhenjian sect, including Xiao Fengzi, all looked strange. At two or three o''clock in the morning in the middle of the night, they came for a walk in the mountains? This leaf Feng is a brain disease!


    This makes a group of young people more sure that Ye Feng must have brought his sister toe here to p Pa Pa Pa, which is no doubt. They don''t believe it. Ye Feng will really take a girl for a walk in the mountains at night. Even if his brain is abnormal, his sister won''t follow his brain?


    However, since Ye Feng said so, they will not tear it down. They despise Ye Feng in their hearts.


    It is said that Ye Feng is not only gifted and unconventional, but also graceful and elegant. Today, it is true.


    "Cough."


    Xiao Fengzi couldn''t see it any more. He coughed twice. Then he continued: "it''s good for young people to take a walk more. In this case, I won''t disturb you. Please do as you please. However, this is not a good ce to take a walk. Hua yunzong''s thieves are wandering here. It''s better for you to leave as soon as possible. "


    "Hua yunzong''s people?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled when he heard the speech. How could the people of Hua yunzong appear here?


    He stealthily swept with divine sense and found that the group of people of zizhenjian sect had just found a Yuehua stone in the forest space, which was being held by Xiao Fengzi. However, the other party did not seem to stop at this point, but continued to look for something.


    Are there any other natural materials and treasures around here?


    Yuehua stone is a rtivelymon natural material and treasure. However, its rarity is much higher than that of spirit stone. It can improve the cultivation of practitioners from one year to two years, depending on the amount of moonlight absorbed.


    Before Su Feiying collected a lot of Tiancai Dibao, there are a lot of Yuehua stone, of course, has been carved up by Ye Feng and others.


    Ye Feng feels the warmth of the Dragon Sword ancient ring, pointing to the Yuehua stone in Xiao Fengzi''s hand. But in addition, there are other natural materials and earth treasures nearby.


    Only by the immortal cultivator''s perception of heaven and earth''s aura, Ye Feng can''t feel the treasure so far away. However, relying on the ancient dragon sword ring, you can feel the faint breath one or two kilometers away.


    With the growth of Ye Feng''s cultivation, the scope of Longjian''s perception of Tiancai Dibao has gradually increased, which is a good thing for Ye Feng.


    "Is the Yuehua stone in Xiao Fengzi''s hand just one of them, and huayunzong''s people are fleeing nearby with several others?"


    Ye Feng''s heart made such a guess, should be eight nine not to leave ten.


    If it was three years ago, at the beginning of thest Wulin conference, there was a big difference between the strength of Hua yunzong and Zizhen sword school. Zizhen sword school was not Hua yunzong''s opponent at all.


    But after three years of hard work, the strength of Zizhen sword school has made great progress!


    At the uing Wulin conference, Zizhen sword sect wants to win the name of the top ten forces of the new generation. In the current situation, the leader Changshan Zhenren still has confidence in the top three sects!


    The hidden immortal sect suffered a great change. The eight elders of Taiji hall lost half of their strength. The long family and the long family announced that they were closed. The Tang family also destroyed two elders in the desert. The Shenquan sect even killed Han Zhiwu in the desert. After Xu Xiaoyu came back, he could not leave the house. He did not know what kind of stimtion he received.


    With the development of the times, the strength of the major sects in the Wulin has tended to bnce. If we seize the opportunity, it is not impossible for Zizhen sword school to rise in one fell swoop.


    Of course, all of these are meaningless to Ye Feng. He only needs to get Taiyin grass to cure Zhao Yibei and Lingchen one monthter, and to be on guard against the leader of Taiji hall and the possible ancestor of the dragon family.


    Ye Feng and ye Wentian cooperate to seriously injure Sima Changfeng, the great elder of Taiji hall. The other four elders are also missing in the desert, which is a great loss to the Taiji hall. The Taiji hall elder will be furious when he sees such a scene after he leaves the gate. He will never let Ye Feng go easily.


    As for the ancestor of the dragon family, we need to be on guard against finding out that "dragon indifference" is no longer his son, but the incarnation of Su Fei''s shadow Yang God


    "In that case, we''ll leave first. Farewell, master."


    Ye Feng hugged Xiao Fengzi and wanted to leave with Zhang Xinyun. Since it was the business of Zizhen sword sect, he would sell his face and not take care of himself.


    In the face of this situation, Zhang Xinyun did not know how to speak, and simply leaned by Ye Feng''s side without saying a word. She has never seen people in the Wulin. At first sight, she looks like a scene in a martial arts TV y. Naturally, her thinking is a little confused.


    Hearing that Ye Feng wanted to go, Zhang Xinyun followed him closely and wanted to leave together."Wait a minute."


    At this time, in addition to Xiao Fengzi, another elder, the three elders of Zizhen sword sect, a round faced olddy, stepped forward and stopped in front of Ye Feng and Zhang Xinyun, with a little dissatisfaction in their eyes.


    "Ye Feng, although you are a younger generation, you should also know that you should know how to repay your gratitude?"


    Three elders round face old woman back a little camel, leaning with dead wood crutches, a light look at Ye Feng.


    Gratitude and gratitude?


    Ye Feng frowned slightly: "what do you mean, elder?"


    The old woman with a round face snorted: pared with you, you don''t know the name of this elder. My elder Ren Jie is the three elders of zizhenjian sect. Today, Ie here with elder Xiao to hunt down the thief of Huayun sect. Ye Feng, since you happen to be here, you should reach out to help! "


    As soon as this word came out, Ye Feng secretly thought it funny. NIMA, I don''t care about your Zizhen sword sect. I even want to ask me to help you?


    Although the other party helped Tang Qingling and Tang Xuefeng, it must be Tang Qingling and Tang Xuefeng who kept it in mind. What''s the rtionship with Ye Feng? What''s more, Ye Feng has never seen those two people.


    If ye Feng, the elder of Ren Jie, would never ask for such a request.


    But now Ye Feng''s fame has risen, Ren Jiezha saw him, immediately thought.


    Although Hua yunzong''s strength is not as strong as Taiji hall and Tang family, it is also one of the top ten sects. However, the remaining few Yuehua stones must be obtained. In order to achieve this goal, it is better for Ye Feng to make a move.


    When the timees, Hua yunzong will investigate him and find Ye Feng directly!


    Ye Feng can see Ren Jie''s purpose at a nce, and the rest of the disciples of Zhenjian sect think it''s natural for them to look at Ye Feng and feel that he must help now, otherwise he will be a white eyed wolf who is not benevolent, unfaithful, unfilial and ignorant of gratitude.


    Xiao Fengzi is the only one with white eyebrows. It seems that elder Ren Jie''s words are not appropriate.

 Chapter 433

    <h4>Chapter 433</h4>


    After saying that, the round faced olddy Ren Jiechang looked down upon Ye Feng with a look of disdain. She was ready to move righteousness to scold him as soon as he refused.


    And such a young and vigorous young man, she was so scolded, of course, an impulse will agree. As long as Ye Feng agrees to help, Ren Jie has a way to make Ye Feng and Hua yunzong antagonistic, and their son Zhenjian faction benefits from it.


    One side of Xiao Fengzi subconsciously wanted to stop, but before he could speak, he saw Ye Feng''s mouth cocked: "OK, as you wish."


    In the face of Ren Jie''s request, although Ye Feng feels that the other side is a little unreasonable, will he be afraid? In any case, the Dragon Sword ancient ring has been aware of the direction of Hua yunzong and others, and it is easy to pursue the past.


    Huibeizi Zhenjian sent these people to run away. Hua yunzong''s role is not so fierce. At the same time, Ye Feng and Hua yunzong also have a bit of hatred. He is almost sure that the fat and thin one he beat in Yanjing University will definitely trouble him in the future.


    It''s also good to charge some interest before this. Since the Zizhen sword sect asked Ye Feng to help him, Ye Feng chased Hua yunzong''s man and the Yuehua stone in the other party''s hands, he would not be polite.


    His reply surprised Ren Jie and Xiao Fengzi, including other disciples of Zizhen sword sect. They all looked a little strange. Didn''t Ye Feng know the consequences of hostility with Hua yunzong and agreed so easily?


    Ren Jie, the olddy with a round face, suddenly returns to her senses. Sheughs in her heart and thinks that Ye Feng is still too young after all. She just said a word and let her stir her wits, and obediently agreed to help hunt down Hua yunzong''s people.


    Seeing that Ye Feng agreed, Xiao Fengzi frowned. He felt something wrong, but he couldn''t think of it.


    As for the snow-white fur of the red snow Ling, is still vignt at Ye Feng, always pay attention to his every move.


    Ye Feng looks at the reaction of Zizhen sword school. Heughs in his heart. He takes Zhang Xinyun''s small hand and holds her in his arms. Then he walks lightly. The speed of the secondyer of the fast shadow fairy trace suddenly bursts out.


    Shua!


    The two figures broke through the encirclement of Zizhen sword school and ran to the ce pointed by the Dragon Sword ancient ring.


    Ren Jie and Xiao Fengzi were startled by Ye Feng''s action. As for the rest of the Zhenjian sect, they didn''t respond at all, because ye Feng''s speed was too fast.


    "Want to run? Chase


    Ren Jie thought Ye Feng wanted to run. He snorted coldly and said that the boy was unreasonable. He pretended to promise to divert their attention just now?


    Xiao Fengzi wanted to stop it, but his aplishments were not much different from Ren Jie''s. Now most of the people in zizhenjian sect around him are from Ren Jie''s sect. He didn''t stand up and say anything, but followed up with the same steps.


    "Ouch!"


    The snow wolf chixueling howled and ran towards Ye Feng faster than Xiao Fengzi and Ren Jie. It was like a silver bullet running through the forest, approaching Ye Feng quickly in the moonlight.


    The running speed of this snow wolf is as fast as Ye Feng!


    "The beast."


    Ye Feng''s divine consciousness swept back, and only one snow wolf followed him. He was a little puzzled.


    In the face of the snow wolf of Zizhen sword sect, Ye Feng was not willing to kill him, and his eyes were full of love when he looked at Zhang Xinyun. He could not bear to kill the other party in front of Zhang Xinyun.


    The most important thing is, this snow wolf is not in his way. With the attack power of an animal, Ye Feng can not be threatened. At most, his whereabouts can be revealed to the people of Zizhen sword sect.


    Ye Feng can see that the snow wolf, chixueling ran, and the people of Zizhen sword sect move together, but it seems that they are not under their control, but are very free. This makes Ye Feng curious and does not know what species the snow wolf is. It seems that there is something magical about it.


    However, Ye Feng is toozy to ask the people of Zizhen sword sect about this kind of thing, and it is impossible for him tomunicate with snow wolf.


    At the speed of the secondyer of the fast shadow wizard, Ye Feng shuttles through the forest with Zhang Xinyun''s light and delicate body in his arms. Zhang Xinyun almost screams because the speed is too fast!


    It takes three seconds to run a hundred meters. However, the secondyer of the fast track of shadows erupted. It took less than two seconds for 100 meters, that is, it exceeded the speed of 50 meters per second.


    If you convert this speed into 180 kilometers per hour, it''s just that Ye Feng can''t continue to explode the secondyer of the fast shadow wizard for an hour because of theck of true Qi


    With a distance of one kilometer, Ye Feng has already run in less than half a minute. Even the world champion is weakpared with Ye Feng. If Ye Feng did not have to avoid tree obstacles during running, it would only take 20 seconds to run in a straight line.


    And let Ye Feng surprise is, that head of red snow Ling unexpectedly followed up!


    Under the moonlight, the snow wolf''s eyes shed with smart light, staring at Ye Feng, exerting all his strength, hanging tightly behind Ye Feng, but he could not catch up.Chixueling''s perseverance deeply moved Ye Feng. He decided to let the animal not be so excited, or he would twist his foot.


    So his body suddenly decelerates and kicks towards the red snow Ling.


    Ye Feng''s deceleration is very smooth. Even the best sports car in the world can''t have his braking performance. In an instant, it''s reduced from the extreme speed to the snail''s speed, and his foot just blocks the red snow Ling''s running route.


    Snow wolf saw this, obviously surprised, two short powerful forelegs on the ground to slip, very reluctantly turned the body forward direction, dangerous and dangerous to avoid leaf Feng extended in front of its legs.


    "Flutter" a, the snow-white fur of the little guy flew out, fell in a thick grass, some pain "ang" a sound, obviously a little injured.


    "Hey, hey."


    Ye Feng saw the situation, heughed, and then stepped forward, continued to gallop towards the front, instantly elerated!


    Zhang Xinyun was held in his arms and experienced a sudden eleration and deceleration. His brain suddenly became a little dizzy. At the same time, he was shocked by Ye Feng''s ability.


    Ye Feng, what kind of person is this? Holding her can break out with such terrible speed. It''s even more terrifying than racing!


    "Here it is."


    Ye Feng moves forward quickly, leaving behind the elders of chixueling, Ren Jie and Xiao Fengzi, the two real sword sect elders. Shenzhi has already felt that there are three people in the Wulin running away in the forest, and the Dragon Sword ancient ring is getting hotter and hotter. It is obvious that he is close to the remaining Yuehua stones.


    Three fast running dark back, quickly appeared in front of Ye Feng.

 Chapter 434

    <h4>Chapter 434</h4>


    In Ye Feng''s sense of God, he had already felt the details of each other''s three people.


    One of the three huayunzong men in front of him is a middle-aged man with 50 years of cultivation. He looks mature and steady. He has a master''s demeanor in his movements. At least, he doesn''t look so annoying.


    As for the other two acquaintances, they were Li Daqiu and Li Dashi, who were beaten by Ye Feng at Yanjing University. Unexpectedly, they came herete at night.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to know what kind of grudges he has with Zizhen sword sect. Where are these Yuehua stones from? For him, he only needs to know the result. That is, he solves the three huayunzong guys in front of him, and then takes Yuehua stone into his pocket and slips away.


    Since Zizhen sword sect asked him to help, he would not be polite!


    You want him to help and harvest the Moonstone? The olddy with a round face thinks too much.


    It''s not the first time Ye Feng killed people.


    When he was in Yanda University, he did not dare to kill Li Daqiu and Li Dashe. After all, in public, killing each other would cause great trouble, and the National Security Bureau could not exin it.


    Although he has a good rtionship with the NSA, it is based on the fact that he does not touch the NSA bottom line. Once the bottom line of the national security bureau is touched, such asmitting an attack in public, it is a very bad behavior, and the National Security Bureau will not let him off easily.


    But now, in the middle of the night, it is a good time and a good ce to kill people!


    For the enemy, Ye Feng naturally will not show any mercy.


    "Martial uncle, someone hase after me!"


    In running, the fat Li Daqiu is a little flustered, and his hands shaking with a moon stone.


    Obviously, he was chased and killed by the people of Zizhen sword sect, which made him feel very bad.


    "What are you afraid of? They don''t dare to kill us. At most, they will return Yuehua stone to them. "


    The steady middle-aged man snorted and scolded. The rules of the river and theke involve the fight between heaven, material and treasure. If it''s not particrly precious, if it''s a killer, it''s the act of provoking disputes between the two factions, and it''s strongly condemned by the people in theke.


    "Yes, Uncle But how could the guy who came after him so fast? "


    Li Dashe on one side is also a little flustered. When he hears the "whoosh" winding from behind, he can''t help but be frightened.


    "Is it the red snow Ling wolf of Zizhen sword school?"


    The middle-aged man, that is, the uncle of the two, made a guess while running.


    Of course, he knew that zizhenjian sect had a snow wolf, which was very fast and had a very keen sense of smell. Now, someone was chasing after him alone, so it must be the snow wolf.


    When a snow wolfes alone, is he afraid of a hair?


    "Stop and kill the beast."


    The middle-aged man''s face was cruel. Although he didn''t dare to fight the people of zizhenjian sect, he had no psychological burden on an animal. If only one animal died, Zizhen sword sect would not have provoked a dispute with them, Hua yunzong.


    It is easy for him to kill a snow wolf after 50 years of cultivation. However, it is said that the snow wolf of the neutron Zhenjian sect has a good sense of smell and fast speed, and itsbat effectiveness is not strong. It is only equivalent to a Wulin man who has cultivated for 20 years.


    As long as you kill the snow wolf, the people of Zizhen sword sect can''t catch up with them!


    Almost at the moment when he spoke, he stepped heavily on the ground, leaving a deep footprints on the ground, and then the whole body suddenly stopped beside a big tree and turned around.


    A pair of eyes full of fierce, so in the moonlight into the eyes of Ye Feng, and Ye Feng see, immediately know what the other side is thinking.


    "You want to kill the pursuers? It''s naive. "


    Ye Feng tilted his mouth and glided around Zhang Xinyun''s figure. He leaped high in the air, and then he killed Hua yunzong''s middle-aged man from top to bottom.


    Bang!


    The dark green sword light, shining in the woods under the moonlight, immediately reflected in the cruel eyes of the middle-aged man.


    Can a snow wolf use a sword?


    The middle-aged man looked up in amazement, but he finally saw a young man in a ck shirt holding a long sword. He was also holding a short haired beauty in his arms. He was burying his pretty face in the young man''s arms. He was obviously frightened by his rapid movement.


    "You are Ye Feng!"


    One side of Li Daqiu saw this, his fat face trembled, and immediately screamed: "uncle, he is Ye Feng. Kill him!"


    In Li Daqiu''s opinion, how can their martial uncle have 50 years of cultivation? It is not easy for him to be a young man? Although the outside of the Ye Feng pass supernatural, but in Li Da Qiu''s view, those are mostly exaggerated.


    Even if ye Feng can defeat Chen Hui, he can''t bepared with his predecessors with profound cultivation. However, Sima Changfeng from Taiji hall was hurt by the joint efforts of Ye Feng and ye Wentian. Most people ignored Ye Feng''s name and only remembered Ye Wentian.


    Sometimes, the more exaggerated a lot of news is, the more people will not believe it, but the news is true.For example, Zhang Xinyun went back to preach that Ye Feng could summon the soul of a living fire bull. Who would believe it before seeing the truth? No matter how she spreads it, others just treat it as a joke.


    Ye Feng''s strong rumors are just like this.


    No one who has seen Ye Feng''s power with his own eyes can hardly believe that Ye Feng''s strength is very strong even if he is passed by the outside.


    Compared with Li Daqiu''s panic and hurry, Li Dashe seems to be much more careful and cautious. As soon as he sees Ye Feng''s body appear in mid air, he immediately bes alert and thinks of a question: how can Ye Feng appear here and catch up with them so fast?


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng''s means are beyond theirprehension!


    This made Li Dashe''s whole body creepy. He quickly prepared two throwing knives in his hand and shot them toward the foothold of Ye Feng. He didn''t dare to use them in Yanda, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t dare to use them here.


    If ye Feng was killed by the wild mountains and mountains, ye Wentian would not trouble them.


    "One by one, the heart is too heavy to kill!"


    Ye Feng sees this, in the heart also produced the killing opportunity.


    If the other party ran away in a hurry, he would not have the heart to kill him, and he would like to use hypnosis to make the other party forget about tonight.


    But now, he has no scruples.


    Since it is a narrow road, meet on a narrow road, then Ye Feng absolutely can not be soft hearted, otherwise in the future will only suffer from their own.


    "Taiji void sword!"


    The light of the dark green sword shed away. When it appeared again, it was in front of the middle-aged man.


    This sword, which was suddenly cut out of the void, made the middle-aged man scared out of his wits. What kind of sword technique is it that is so strange? It''s a bit like Taiji sword in Taiji hall, but it''s more flexible than Taiji sword. It''s sharp and sharp.


    This is exactly what Ye Feng created bybining the Taiji Sword technique obtained from Chen Hui and the void sword technique.


    Although it was a little green and immature for the first time, it showed absolute domineering and power. This sword is much more powerful than the pure empty sword. I''m afraid even ye Wentian can''t avoid this move!


    This is the essence of Taiji sword.

 Chapter 435

    <h4>Chapter 435</h4>


    Although he only got the Taiji Sword cultivation method in the daytime, Ye Feng has a little understanding of it and can be applied to the void sword.


    Move forward in a blink. Use the skill of Taiji sword to make the opponent avoid it! Not only that, but even the power of this sword has also been enhanced. If you skillfully use the sword dance in the void, the overall power will be more than tens of thousands more than before.


    Shua, Shua.


    The two flying knives thrown out by the slender Li Dashe like a bamboo pole suddenly hit the empty ce because of the blink of the leaf front, and they went deep into the woods and disappeared.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng''s sword light came, but the middle-aged man''s face was still gloomy and cruel, and he had not reflected from Ye Feng''s quick sword light.


    Poof!


    A sword pierces the heart.


    PA.


    Ye Feng stands firm on the ground and catches Zhang Xinyun, who has just been thrown away by him, and now falls down, apanied by the voice of the middle-aged man of huayunzong.


    Zhang Xinyun''s delicate body was just thrown away by Ye Feng. At this time, she just caught her and hugged her like a princess, which made her blush.


    Just the matter undoubtedly let her be startled, until this time was caught by Ye Feng, heartbeat or slow down, too exciting!


    She has never yed a roller coaster and other mobile games. At this time, she secretly thought that even the most exciting events in the yground could notpare with the situation at this time. Ye Feng even threw her up, killed a person, and then caught her!


    "You killed martial uncle!"


    One side of Li Daqiu was so scared that he was leaning against a tree and shaking. He felt that Ye Feng was like a bloodthirsty devil in the night. It was so frightening.


    However, Ye Feng was toozy to talk nonsense with him. With one hand, three white extremely ming fireballs were released in an instant, sweeping to Li Daqiu, Li Dashe and the fallen middle-aged man.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three groups of white high-temperature me, directly from the forest, but under the control of the leaf tip, it did not burn any tree branches and leaves. In an instant, the three people werepletely burned, and the white fire light shed away.


    Feeling the surrounding residual temperature, Zhang Xinyun waspletely shocked, Ye Feng even let out fireballs?


    Although she guessed that there must be something strange about Ye Feng, she did not expect that Ye Feng would be able to release fireballs when he was so weird. And killed three people without blinking their eyes.


    It is not the first time that she has seen a dead person. She has seen a car ident before, but only this time, the shock brought by Ye Feng is too great.


    For Ye Feng, three lives are so worthless


    Zhang Xinyun''s heart involuntarily produced a trace of fear to Ye Feng. If she didn''t follow Ye Feng''s words, would she not be killed by Ye Feng?


    She swallowed her mouth.


    "These three guys deserve to die. If I don''t kill them, they will kill me."


    Ye Feng simply exined that he put the dragon''s w on one hand and collected several Yuehua stones that had just been preserved in the high temperature.


    If you count carefully, there are eight Yuehua stones in total. No wonder the people of Zizhen sword sect are so nervous about the three members of Huayun sect. Eight moonstones are definitely not a small number. If they are ced in the immortal cultivation world, they will be more coveted.


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and put seven of them into the storage space of the Dragon Sword ancient ring.


    Scar and Nanfang, together with Su Menghan, Xiao Yue, Shu Shu, zijian and Zhang Xinyun, add up to seven people. They have not absorbed the aura of Yuehua stone. If you give them, they can improve their aplishments by one to two years, not for nothing.


    As for Ye Feng, long Wan''er, Zhao Yibei and Lingchen, they have already absorbed Yuehua stone, and the next absorption will have no effect.


    In addition, there are eight brothers with scar. Now there is not enough Yuehua stone for them to consider.


    Feeling that the snow wolf, chixueling, who had just been stopped and fell down, had some limping pursuit. Ye Feng raised thest Yuehua stone and threw it in the direction of the snow wolf.


    Bang!


    Chixueling has just got up and is pursuing Ye Feng. However, she suddenly realizes that something is attacking it. She makes her whole body alert. When she opens her mouth, she bites Yuehua stone in her mouth. However, her powerful force makes her body stagnant, and her true Qi spreads into her four limbs and hundreds of skeletons, which makes it no longer have the strength to run.


    Ye Feng wounded him, but he didn''t kill him because he was a beast. Besides, he was raised by Zi Zhenjian. He didn''t want to be too hard on each other.


    He left a Yuehua stone to Zizhen sword school. Ye Feng felt that he was alive. No one in the Wulin would give such treasures as Yuehua stone to others easily.


    Then, I brush my clothes and hide my merits and fame.


    Ye Feng once again held Zhang Xinyun in his arms, quickly disyed his shadow and fairy trace, and walked through the woods at a high speed. Zhang Xinyun couldn''t help closing his eyes. Under the protection of Ye Feng''s mask of genuine Qi, the cold wind at night can''t blow to them. Zhang Xinyun is not only not cold, but also warmer and warmer because of being held by Ye Feng.¡­¡­


    "Chixueling!"


    Under the moonlight, a handsome, elegant and unrestrained figure, ran quickly and found the red snow Ling which fell on the ground and pretended to be dead.


    "Ouwu ~"


    when chixueling heard the good voice, she stood up and shook her body. She shook the dust and trees on the snow-white fur and lifted her head to look at the visitor.


    Hua Yeqing, the most handsome man in the world, is also the first young generation of Chinese martial arts.


    Chixueling opens her mouth and spits out the Yuehua stone and reaches Hua Yeqing''s hand. This is the booty of this operation. It can''t be lost casually.


    "Who did you hurt?"


    Huayeqing put away the Yuehua stone, checked the red snow Ling, stroked its snow-white fur, and frowned slightly.


    "Wuwu..."


    Chixueling can''t speak. She can only look at huayeqing with a pitiful look, hoping that huayeqing will be the master for it.


    Hua Yeqing doesn''t know who his opponent is. Naturally, he has nothing to do. There is no trace of others around him, which makes him frown and sad. Even so expression, in his face also appears very type, with a kind of different vor of handsome.


    The sound of disordered footsteps came quickly from behind. It was Ren Jie and Xiao Fengzi, two elders of the true sword sect, who finally arrived.


    "Chixueling, what about people?"


    The olddy with round face saw that Hua Yeqing was holding chixueling, and chixueling lookedzy. Her face changed and she asked.


    It''s useless to lose the beast even if you chase someone!


    Ren Jie''s face showed such a look, let one side of the flower leaf green see in the eye, raised his head to light way: "red snow Ling hurt, I want to take it back to heal."


    The two elders of tangtangzi Zhenjian sect can''t track down the murderer together. Is this too weak?


    Hua Yeqing thinks in her heart that she is toozy to talk nonsense with an old woman like Ren Jie. She picks up chixueling and walks out of the woods.


    In Hua Yeqing''s heart, chixueling is not only a beast!

 Chapter 436

    <h4>Chapter 436</h4>


    After Hua Yeqing leaves with chixueling, Xiao Fengzi takes a look at Ren Jie. Seeing her dissatisfaction and helplessness in her eyes, Xiao Fengzi shakes her head: "let''s go. Let''s search around here. Three people in a team can''t be dispersed!"


    Xiao Fengzi knows that it''s very difficult to deal with this matter today. After losing chixueling, they are like blind people in the dark in the mountains. How can they find the three members of Hua yunzong and Ye Feng?


    However, Ye Feng was really a viin. On the surface, he promised to help pursue Hua yunzong. Unexpectedly, he took the opportunity to escape. It was really hateful.


    They didn''t see the Yuehua stone in huayeqing''s hands, otherwise they would not have said so.


    Unfortunately, no matter how long they search here tonight, they will not be able to find the three of Hua yunzong, because they have long been reduced to ashes by Ye Feng''s extreme fire ball. As for Ye Feng, he had already run away with Zhang Xinyun.


    ¡­¡­


    After spending ten minutes running more than ten kilometers, Ye Feng finally released Zhang Xinyun, who had been stunned.


    Ye Feng''s speed is fast. She already knew it, but she didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s endurance was so strong that she ran more than ten kilometers without stopping!


    What a terrible physical condition it is?


    Even if her physical quality is higher than that of ordinary people due to some congenital ghost spirit, it is impossible to reach the level shown by Ye Feng. If you let her know, Ye Feng ran all the way back to Yanjing from the desert before, I don''t know how I would feel.


    "Almost."


    Ye Feng put Zhang Xinyun Jiao''s body down. The girl stood on the ground, her body was soft, and she almost fell down. Fortunately, she was supported by Ye Feng to stand firm.


    She has just been held by Ye Feng, which makes her whole body soft. She is graceful and graceful under her loose sports clothes. She holds Ye Feng''s shoulder and takes several deep breaths, which finally rxes her.


    "Get ready."


    Ye Feng looked at her breath to restore stability, and then solemnly said: "remember what I''ll tell youter. It''s not allowed to tell anyone else."


    Zhang Xinyun heard his solemn tone, not from a Leng, and then nodded: "well, Xinyun know."


    It must be an important and secret thing, isn''t it?


    Zhang Xinyun thought in her heart that it must be rted to her congenital ghost seal, and the soul of the me Bull Demon that Ye Feng showed herst time


    Ye Feng sees her appearance, also nodded.


    Now only the girls in his vi know about the cultivation of immortals, and it can''t be spread out for the time being. Ye Feng is not afraid of anyone identally leaking out, because this kind of thing is not irrefutable, and people will not believe it.


    As for the way that the nuns keep secret in front of others.


    "Do you know why I have so many means that ordinary people don''t have? Because I am an immortal, I am different from most people in this world. "


    Ye Feng asked a question, and then did not wait for Zhang Xinyun to answer, and told himself the identity of his immortal cultivator.


    And this sentence, let Zhang Xinyun one Leng, cultivator?


    She has heard of some fairy novels, but they are all illusions of people. Is it true that there are immortals in this world!


    "No?"


    Zhang Xinyun felt a little inconceivable in an instant, and looked hard at Ye Feng.


    That''s right. It looks like a person, not like a fairy?


    For Zhang Xinyun''s reaction, Ye Feng has long been used to, because every time he tells the news to other women, they are mostly the same expression. The existence of immortals in this world can cause a strong impact on the world outlook of any modern urban person.


    "Do you believe me?"


    Ye Feng did not affirm his status as an immortal. Instead, he gazed into Zhang Xinyun''s eyes and asked a question.


    "Believe I believe you. "


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Xinyun did not hesitate, and immediately nodded and said it. Her eyes were full of curiosity. She looked up and down at Ye Feng, as if he were some strange person. She was really interested.


    Immortal cultivator, this kind of character actually exists in this world, and still appears in front of her!


    "That''s good. From tonight on, I''ll also make you a monk."


    Ye Feng then said his purpose, raised his right hand and lit up the Dragon Sword ancient ring.


    Zhang Xinyun was stunned when she heard the speech. Before she could react, she saw the mysterious light on the ancient dragon sword ring. She was surprised. Could this antique ring be so beautiful?


    It seems that the ring is not ordinary. Zhang Xinyun thought in her heart that she thought Ye Feng was trying to pretend to be forced to wear this ring. She didn''t expect that the ring could shine, and it should have many unknown uses.


    Before she could react, Ye Feng took her little hand, and the mysterious airflow of dragon sword ancient ring rushed into her body, flowing all over her limbs, and converged in the Dantian.


    Dan he, get it!This process has be familiar to Ye Feng. When the Danhe was sessfully condensed, Zhang Xinyun suddenly felt that she was more closely connected with the surrounding natural atmosphere, as if in the embrace of nature. This feeling made her veryfortable.


    Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He was trying to teach her the cultivation method of Xingmu Jue, but suddenly found something wrong in her body.


    Because Zhang Xinyun is a congenital ghost spirit body, there is a congenital ghost spirit invisible to the naked eye at the mouth of his heart, so he has the true Qi of ten years'' Cultivation in his body. The function of congenitally ghost spirit is as good as Danhe. It can produce and agglomerate Qi to control Qi.


    This is the difference between the innate ghosts and spirits. If it wasn''t for the Dragon Sword ancientmandment, only people with this Constitution could have true Qi on the earth, but they would not use it without guidance.


    When the core of Zhang Xinyun''s pill was formed, the rich Qi originally stored in his heart suddenly ran to the meridians of his whole body like a river, and finally gathered in the elixir field, as if he had found his home.


    Then the flow of the true Qi was suddenly detected by the congenital ghost spirit in her heart. It seemed that the congenital ghost spirit took a deep breath and let her heart beat suddenly. The true Qi in the elixir field was transmitted to the four ces with congenital ghost marks.


    Left cheek, left chest, hip, thigh.


    Four ces at the same time issued a dark light, more frightening than the darkness around the night, a dark light, from these four ces around her, gradually surrounded her whole body.


    Tear!


    The ghost seal is open!


    With a crash, the strong air flow suddenly gushed out towards the surrounding area, lifting arge number of dead branches and leaves.


    Ye Feng was shaken back for several tens of meters by the air st from her body. When she looked up again, she saw the dark ck mysterious light all over the girl''s body. Her clothes had been blown to pieces, and her crystal like skin showed up in front of Ye Feng in the gentle moonlight.


    Looking at the girl in the ck light lingering under the red. Naked body, Ye Feng can''t help but swallow saliva.


    At this time, how could he write a beautiful picture?

 Chapter 437

    <h4>Chapter 437</h4>


    At this time, the scene in front of Ye Feng can almost make anyone suffocate. Under the moonlight, the girl''s delicate body flows smoothly, and a trace of ck light lingers around her body, making her snow-white and graceful delicate body looming faintly, which makes her soul more attractive.


    However, Ye Feng was not attracted by it. Instead, he looked dignified. His divine consciousness swept around him quickly to prevent any idents.


    At the same time, he is always ready to take out the skirt from the Dragon Sword ancient ring, so as to let Zhang Xinyun wear itter. Otherwise, the little girl will not have the face to see him.


    When the congenital ghost mark was opened, Zhang Xinyun''s left cheek, left chest, buttock and thigh lit up at the same time, and the ghost lines that appeared on the surface of her skin seemed toe back to life.


    Ye Feng''s divine sense could not be detected in the vicinity of Zhang Xinyun, and he could only observe the changes with the naked eye.


    Fortunately, there are no other people in the wild mountains except for two people. Even the group of zizhenjian sect can''t catch up with them so quickly. No one will disturb the process.


    Ye Feng did not think that just let Zhang Xinyun''s body produce Dan core, it would let her open the congenital ghost seal, in this way, her attraction and control of the soul will be more powerful.


    Ye Feng''s heart moved. In this case, should we strike while the iron is hot, summon the fire cloud Demon Lord out, and let Zhang Xinyun try to ept it?


    Do what you want.


    Ye Feng is not a procrastinator. He takes out the bunhun niche, and then uses the soul gathering technique to summon the soul.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of gray and ck wind blows, and the ghost shadow of huoyun demon lord, which is four meters high, appears again in front of Ye Feng. As soon as it appears, a heat wave billows around, blowing away arge number of dead branches and leaves, and soon collides with the congenital ghost marks around Zhang Xinyun''s body.


    There was a loud noise, and the soul of the fire cloud demon lord screamed, as if he had been hurt.


    "Surrender


    Ye Feng had a good time to drink, and used the soul sound wave of Xiuluo town which inherited self-cultivation of Luomen.


    The voice contains a strong cultivation of true Qi. It rushes to the master of the fire cloud demon like a rolling river, and covers it all at once, making him dizzy and restless.


    "Kid, dream..."


    Huoyun demon master''s soul bit his teeth, but he felt the breath of Zhang Xinyun not far away, but he knew it was not good.


    Ye Feng, a boy, doesn''t know where to find a congenital ghost spirit. It''s the killer of all souls. Even if he was a demon who has cultivated for a hundred years before his death, it''s hard to resist the temptation like that!


    For the soul, the innate ghost spirit has a natural attraction, because the natural soul dissipates in a few days, and its existence time is very short. But if it is close to the innate spirit, its breath can prolong the existence time of the soul.


    But once the soul is controlled by the innate spirit, the soul will have no self-consciousness and will be controlled forever. As long as you control its innate spirit, the soul will not die. However, although it has a long life, this is not what huoyun demon lord can ept.


    He is a descendant of the ancient Bull Demon King. How can he be subordinated to others!


    In contrast, he would rather die and his soul dissipated between heaven and earth than be enved forever.


    It''s a pity that the Lord of huoyun demon means too much to Ye Feng. He can''t let go of each other.


    "Xiao Zhang, control it!"


    Ye Feng showed his wonderful immortal voice, and quietly passed these five words into Zhang Xinyun''s ears, which made Zhang Xinyun, who had fallen into a deep sleep, wake up all of a sudden.


    As soon as she woke up, the ck light formed by the ghost seal around her suddenly broke out again, sweeping towards the soul of the Lord of the fire cloud demon like a. The power of opening the congenital ghost seal for the first time is the strongest. At this moment, Zhang Xinyun, even in the face of huoyun demon master''s soul, is likely to control it.


    Although she doesn''t know how to control a soul, the innate spirit in her body has this instinct.


    "Damn it!"


    The main body of the fire cloud demon was suddenly caught by the ck light scattered from Zhang Xinyun''s body, as if caught in a fishing, and suddenly struggled violently.


    But in the fierce struggle, huoyun demon master instinctively some don''t want to resist, want to get close to Zhang Xinyun''s body, and have the ability to exist between heaven and earth for a longer time.


    The power of instinct is too strong.


    Even if the fire cloud demon master''s will is extremely firm, it is difficult to resist the drive of instinct, especially under the control of Ye Feng.


    Hum! Hum! Hum!


    A voice like resentment, like admiration, like crying, broke out from around Zhang Xinyun''s body, like thousands of ghosts flying in the sky, which had a stronger impact on the spirit and will of huoyun demon master.


    For a time, the fire cloud demon lord almost can''t support it.


    Ye Feng''s divine consciousness spread and found that there were many ghosts and wild ghosts flying from the air around him, including not only human beings, but also some other animals. Everything in the world has a soul, and the innate ghost spirit is the most attractive to living things.Gather the soul, drive the soul!


    Ye Feng waved one hand, and the gray and ck wind swept around at once, driving away all those lonely souls and wild ghosts gathered together, and no longer existed between heaven and earth.


    Now it is the most important moment for Zhang Xinyun to surrender the Lord of huoyun demon. We can''t let those lonely souls destroy it.


    "Ah


    The master of the fire cloud demon let out a howl of anger and joy, and the whole body of fire shrank back at once, surrounded by the ck light sweeping from Zhang Xinyun. The fire light and the ck light reflect each other, which is extremely mysterious and strange.


    Poof!


    Zhang Xinyun''s first congenital ghost seal finally began to exert his power. The more powerful force was transmitted to the soul of the master of the fire cloud demon through the dark light.


    "Woo..."


    The Lord of huoyun demon snorted, as if he had felt some call. He thought for a moment that he would yield.


    But then he thought of his dignity as a descendant of the ancient Bull Demon King. He suddenly regained his consciousness and spurted out two hot breath: "if you want to subdue my old cow, I''m not so tolerant."


    before finishing a word, Zhang Xinyun''s second congenital ghost seal also began to work. The ck light lingered around the soul of the huoyun demon, like a ck cocoon, condensed in the mid air of the dense forest.


    The third, the fourth, the congenital ghost seal gradually all of the force, the powerful force at oncepletely suppressed the fire cloud demon lord!


    Ye Feng swept the front of him, feeling that the four congenital ghost seals were different. If Zhang Xinyun did not have the congenital ghost seal on her face, with her current cultivation, it would be impossible to suppress the fire cloud Demon Lord.


    But now, thebination of four congenital ghost seals has produced iparable power.


    This makes Ye Feng can''t help but imagine that if he was the immortal world''s god evil ghost, with five congenital ghost seals, wouldn''t he be able to suppress a stronger soul than the huoyun Demon Lord at the beginning?


    No wonder it''s said that the fighting power of the ghost is so strong


    Zhang Xinyun''s four inborn ghost seals spontaneouslyunched all of a sudden, so that the huoyun demon master''s soul had no resistance ability.

 Chapter 438

    <h4>Chapter 438</h4>


    When Zhang Xinyun regained consciousness, she had already put on a long Lavender skirt, which was a little thin. However, with her aplishments, she would not feel cold even in the wilderness at night.


    "Ye Feng?"


    She opened her mouth slightly and gave a dry voice.


    "I''m here."


    Ye Feng''s voice came from her ear.


    Zhang Xinyun looked up and saw that Ye Feng was holding her in his arms and looking at him with concern. There was silence around him. Through the dense woods, we could see a crescent moon in the sky and shed silver moonlight.


    Just the thing, imitate if dream, she wakes up, a little bit can''t remember what happened.


    "From now on, you are an immortal, and you have been cultivating for ten years."


    When Ye Feng saw that she was awake, he was relieved and exined to her, "the cultivation of immortals is calcted ording to the years. I will teach you a mental method of cultivating immortals. After you follow the operation, the cultivation will gradually improve."


    "What''s the use of high cultivation?"


    Zhang Xinyun or not how to wake up, just vaguely listen to Ye Feng''s words, subconsciously asked.


    "If you have 50 years of cultivation, you will be able to control the congenital ghost mark on your face, let it disappear, and let it appear."


    Ye Feng replied.


    The higher the cultivation, the stronger the strength. This kind of thing seems to have no attraction to the girl Zhang Xinyun. But he said that about the congenital ghost mark on her face, I believe Zhang Xinyun must be crazy to practice.


    Sure enough, Zhang Xinyun, hearing this, immediately woke up more than half, beautiful eyes shine.


    Let the ghost mark on your face disappear?


    Great, this is her biggest dream since childhood!


    "Really?"


    Her voice was full of excitement and expectation, and a faint disbelief.


    "What am I lying to you for?"


    Ye Fengughed: "once upon a time, that girl was able to control the congenital ghost seal when she was 50 years of cultivation."


    These are all the rumors he heard in the immortal cultivation world. He doesn''t know exactly how it is. However, it is an indisputable fact that the innate ghost spirit can control the congenital ghost seal. It''s a good idea to use this to motivate Zhang Xinyun.


    Only when the innate ghost spirit can control the congenital ghost seal can it exert its maximum power.


    Just now, for example, Zhang Xinyun suppressed the soul of huoyun demon master who had cultivated for 100 years before his death, although he had done so for ten years, but this was because of the function of four congenital ghost seals.


    She can''t do this on her own, and it''s hard for her to do such a shocking thing until she has 50 years of cultivation. At most, she can subdue the soul of people who are twice as powerful as her.


    But if she reaches 50 years of cultivation, she will be able to freely control the congenital ghost seal. By then, she will be able to exert much more power.


    Even if it can''t reach the level of the first ghost seal being opened, it can at least cross five times to subdue those souls.


    "Hopefully one day."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, helped Zhang Xinyun to stand up and looked around him.


    No one else came to the scene just now. The people of Zizhen sword sect didn''t know where they were. The dense forest in the mountain was silent and the trees were whirling.


    "Xiao Zhang, you can try it now. Release the spirit of the huoyun demon master who has just been taken in, and see how itsbat effectiveness is."


    Ye Feng thought about it and said to Zhang Xinyun.


    Zhang Xinyun was stunned by this saying. The soul of the huoyun demon lord just epted? She quickly recalled the situation just now, did she just vaguely take the soul of the fire cow that she saw before?


    She was a little surprised. The big fire cow was a very powerful creature at first sight, and it was the descendant of the ancient Bull Demon King. She was able to subdue it


    ording to Ye Feng''s words, she felt inside her body. As expected, she felt that there was something strange in her heart, as if in another space. She wanted to touch but couldn''t touch it.


    But when her heart moved, she immediately felt a tremor, and a warmth passed through her whole body.


    Roar!


    A huge me soul body, suddenly from her heart, appeared in front of her, is a roaring fire bull!


    After the spirit of the fire cloud demon came out, it just roared, and then there was no movement. It floated quietly in the air, letting the heat of the soul''s body radiate into the surrounding air, and the dark woods around it reflected a piece of fire.


    "Let it attack me."


    Ye Feng gave an order to Zhang Xinyun, and then he jumped back several strides. His whole body was full of Qi. He was immortal and the shield of Chenxing!


    He didn''t dare to be careless about the spirit of huoyun demon master who has been cultivating for 50 years. If he is not careful, he will die. Fifty years'' Cultivation of true Qi is equivalent to one hundred years'' Cultivation of Qi. That is to say, the soul strength of huoyun demon master is totallyparable to that of Ye Wentian!Moreover, although the master of huoyun demon has no consciousness of his own, he has the fighting instinct which has been trained for many years. He is absolutely stronger than many people in the martial arts field. He doesn''t need Zhang Xinyun to say anything. As long as he gives him an attackmand, he is enough to deal with the experts at Ye Wentian level.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s request, Zhang Xinyun hesitated for a moment and then pointed to Ye Feng: "attack him!"


    In her heart, since Ye Feng asked her to order the attack, it must be no problem.


    When she saw that she could really summon the spirit of the previous me bull and control it, she was fully convinced of Ye Feng''s words, and even had a kind of worship for him.


    It is because of Ye Feng that she has the chance to eliminate the ghost marks on her face!


    Not only that, the knowledge Ye Feng brought to her about the immortal world also made her feel a kind of blood boiling.


    Now, in this world, she has no other wish except to repay her father for her hard work. But at this time, another world appeared in front of her, which naturally excited her.


    As soon as she ordered, the fire cloud demon lord immediately roared, and the fire scattered around.


    Fairytale, dragon in chaos!


    As soon as the master of huoyun demon made a move, he was the strongest and mostmonly used magic means in the immortal cultivation world. The arms of the me shook and turned into two long me dragons, sweeping towards the direction of Ye Feng.


    "Goode!"


    Ye Feng burst outughing. His Qi was rxed, and the shield of the star became more solidified. At the same time, his Shuangquan shook and Taijiquan seemed to be closed!


    This is a defensive move that people in Taiji hall are good at. Ye Feng has seen it in many people. After searching Chen Hui''s soul, he naturally understood how to use this move.


    A whiteyer of true Qi shield appears in the inner part of Chenxing shield. The two sides of Zhenqi shieldplement each other, and the defense ability is improved.


    With a loud noise, two long me dragons released by the spirit of huoyun demon finally hit Ye Feng''s real Qi shield, and a strong and terrible air current broke out. Several big trees around were overturned, and the dead branches and leaves that fell down were flying all over the sky!

 Chapter 439

    <h4>Chapter 439</h4>


    In the dark night, a strong air current collided in the deep of the western mountain. The red fire and starlight were scattered, which could be seen more than ten miles away.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Under the impact of the fire cloud demon''s soul, Yan long, the magic art of chaos, the shield of stars under Ye Feng''s cloth, like a sealed shield of true Qi, was soon destroyed, while two long me dragons continued to sweep towards Ye Feng''s body.


    "awesome."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help exmation. He moved his steps and disyed his empty swordsmanship.


    In the face of the extremely fast dragon chaos, Ye Feng can only sessfully escape by using the blink of the void sword technique. Otherwise, he will be seriously injured if he is not killed.


    After being subdued by Zhang Xinyun, the fire cloud demon master can finally use his immortal skills again, and its power is half as powerful as before, and it is still very deterrent. Ye Feng''s two real Qi shields in session failed to resist them, but they were destroyed.


    This didn''t make Ye Feng depressed, but he was happy. The fire cloud Demon Lord was so powerful that he helped him more, because it was all his fighting power!


    Unless Zhang Xinyun doesn''t listen to her own leave, but after leaving Ye Feng, Zhang Xinyun will not cultivate immortals. I believe that this sister will not make such a stupid decision.


    After Ye Feng dodged, two long me dragons went straight to therge forest behind Ye Feng. In an instant, a sea of fire broke out, which made Ye Feng startled. This is the Xishan Forest. Isn''t this going to cause a forest fire?


    He quickly called out: "Xiao Zhang, let it stop!"


    Not far away, Zhang xinyunzheng was shocked by the magic power of huoyun demon''s soul. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Zhang xinyunzheng immediately woke up and made his mind move, so that the huoyun demon master''s soul stopped attacking. Not only that, but also let his true Qi move and take back the two long me dragons.


    Whoosh!


    The fire cloud demon master''s soulpletely obeys Zhang Xinyun''smand. The four meter high huge me body floats in the forest like a me God, staying in the air. The huge bull''s head is extremely powerful. A pair of Lantern sized eyes are in mes, but there is no arrogant and domineering look before.


    Around calm down, Ye Feng rxed, moved to Zhang Xinyun and huoyun demon master soul.


    "How about Xiao Zhang?"


    Ye Feng asked with concern.


    "Very good."


    Zhang Xinyun smiles and nods.


    She raised her head and looked at the soul of the tall fire cloud demon. Her pupils were full of curiosity. It was obvious that she was suddenly interested in this thing she controlled.


    "Go back and study. It''s not very safe here."


    Ye Feng gently patted her on the shoulder, God consciousness always pay attention to the surrounding.


    "Well."


    Zhang Xinyun also felt that the movement was a little big just now, so he nodded and his heart moved. Then he put the four meter high huoyun demon master''s soul into the wonderful space of his heart.


    The whole forest, the restoration ofplete calm, firepletely disappeared, only stand together Zhang Xinyun and Ye Feng two people, in the night can only see two figures, but can not see their faces.


    At this time, Zhang Xinyun felt a little embarrassed at the atmosphere. She suddenly remembered that she had just burst open like a ghost seal, and burst all her clothes. In this way, Ye Feng helped her put on the purple skirt now?


    Zhang Xinyun couldn''t help but blush. Didn''t she say that she was all over by Ye Feng?


    "You just Did you see anything? "


    She asked in a nervous voice.


    "Well, don''t worry. I didn''t see anything."


    Ye Feng a Leng, then deny, a pull her hand: "go, go home first."


    Long Jian Gu Jie is slightly hot. Ye Feng feels that someone is approaching within one kilometer. It is Xiao Fengzi, the elder of Zizhen sword sect who holds Yuehua stone, or arge group of people of Zizhen sword sect.


    Ye Feng''s divinity perception range is not so far, but it is enough to grasp the general situation of the remote ce by relying on the Dragon Sword ancient ring.


    If you don''t leave, it''s not good to be seen by the group.


    Zhang Xinyun is pulled by Ye Feng, and his face is even ruddy. When he thinks of so many beauties in the vi, he is a little upset.


    But soon she realized why she was upset? It is clear that Ye Feng and others are real friends, but she and Ye Feng just cooperate. To put it mildly, it is a mutual benefit rtionship.


    Ye Feng''s feet move, with her quietly left the original ce, before leaving the red me ball, carefully will Zhang Xinyun explosion scattered clothes cloth all burned.


    On the way back to Yanjing, Ye Feng exined to Zhang Xinyun about the cultivation method of Xingmu Jue, and sessfully let her into the state of cultivation.


    It would be much better if the ice star immortal form of the purple sword orchid could be taught. Unfortunately, only the purple sword orchid could cultivate the intermediate immortal cultivation mind method, because the dark ice of thousands of years had been integrated into her body.


    After a while, they talked about the fire cloud Demon Lord."By the way, call him a calfter?"


    Zhang Xinyun followed Ye Feng tightly. He held one hand and suddenly said, "it''s not appropriate to call it huoyun Demon Lord all the time..."


    "No problem."


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile. It doesn''t matter what you call it, as long as you know it''s that thing.


    The master of huoyun demon, the descendant of the ancient Bull Demon King, was called "calf". If it was passed back to the fairnd, arge number of demon cultivation would surely die withughter, and the dignity of the demon repair would be gone!


    But they don''t know, this is not what huoyun demon lord thought, it was forced by Ye Feng


    After the two left, Xiao Fengzi and Ren Jie, the elders of Zizhen sword sect, finally arrived at the ce where they were before. After a long time of careful investigation, they could not find any trace of it. They could not help hating.


    After a busy night today, not only did chixueling get hurt, but also got only one Yuehua stone. It''s really unpleasant!


    If at ordinary times, the harvest of a Yuehua stone has already satisfied them, but tonight, there are nine Yuehua stones in the hands of huayunzong!


    Ye Feng, who got the most Yuehua stones, soon left the Xishan Forest with Zhang Xinyun and ran to the downtown area of Yanjing, and soon returned to qingfengheyuan.


    The closer she was to the vi, the faster her heart beat, because the purple dress she was wearing was obviously not the one she had just left. If you let others see something, it is not easy to misunderstand?


    But she looked at one side of the Ye Feng, but saw Ye Feng look as usual, not a bit strange.


    This is not a matter of conscience, not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door?


    Zhang Xinyun thought in her heart, so it seems that Ye Feng is quite upright, which makes her slightly have a good impression on Ye Feng.


    "Just wait in the hall. I''ll get diolus down and tell you something."


    Back to the vi, Ye Feng said to Zhang Xinyun and left her alone to walk upstairs.


    The two women have been practicing for ten years. They can teach them to condense the Yin spirit and develop the spirit consciousness together.

 Chapter 440

    <h4>Chapter 440</h4>


    It is a very important process for the cultivators of immortals to condense Yin spirits and derive divine consciousness.


    Ye Feng is familiar with this process, because Su Menghan and long Wan''er have both experienced this process, and they are all guided by him.


    Without any ident, the two daughters of zijian and Zhang Xinyun sessfully formed the Yin God, and derived the divine consciousness of ten years'' cultivation, which can detect the situation within 100 meters around.


    "Cough, but in the vi, or do not detect too often."


    Ye Feng coughed and reminded two women.


    Two women just because of this new ability and novelty, immediately nodded, but did not take Ye Feng''s words to heart. Soon they found out that the divine sense detection ability was too bad!


    Even the bathroom next door are "observed" clearly, scared two women no longer dare to use, this just know why Ye Feng should remind them of this sentence.


    Looking at the strange appearance of the two women, Ye Fengughed: "well, it''s not early, go upstairs and have a rest."


    After saying that, Ye Feng then a sh body, went up the stairs from the stairs, ran into Xiao Yue''s room.


    At this time, Xiao Yue still can''t sleep, just listen to the downstairs seems to be a bit of movement, then guess whether Ye Feng has not slept. Now a look at Ye Feng open the door toe in, sure enough, she did not want to, climb out of the bed, like a snake into Ye Feng''s arms.


    "Why did you go ande back so long?"


    Xiao Yue greasy voice said, delicate body tightly leans on Ye Feng''s body, the exquisite curve clings to the bad, let Ye Feng have an impulse immediately.


    Red loose nightdress, a nce can see a deep business line, gauze light covered by the two round snow peaks are not bound, appears more full and attractive, a pair of legs snow-white slender, beautiful.


    "I thought you were noting back tonight."


    She said.


    "Why, we have something important to do tonight."


    Ye Fengughs, looks very obscene.


    Xiao Yue''s face turned red as soon as she heard it. She boldly grasped Ye Feng''s cor and stepped back two steps to lie on the bed, pulling Ye Feng''s body and pressing it up.


    There are still important things to do. In her opinion, it is mostly that thing. Thest time in the bathroom, the posture was too wonderful. Should this time be able to be more normal?


    Ye Feng is a real viin!


    Xiao Yue thinks in the heart, toward the leaf Feng warm kisse up.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng felt Xiao Yue''s enthusiasm, but he was a little embarrassed. He originally meant to teach her how to cultivate immortals, but he didn''t expect that the girl would go awry.


    Looking at the time, it''s already five o''clock in the morning, so it seems that the girl hasn''t slept all night.


    Ye Feng has some heartache, but seeing the other side is so enthusiastic, he certainly won''t let the other side down.


    How could he resist the temperature of his tender body? She immediately threw herself on the bed, lifted off Xiao Yue''s thin nightdress, and rubbed her snow-white and smooth jade back with one hand


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Ye Feng didn''t get up until noon. After washing, he called Zhang Xinyun and discussed some things in the backyard of the vi.


    "Xiao Zhang, there will be a very important thing for you to help in a month."


    Ye Feng said: "at that time, as long as you follow me, if there is any ident, call out the calf and help me fight."


    "There must be no problem fighting."


    Zhang Xinyun nodded and frowned slightly: "if you are such a strong person, will you encounter any enemy?"


    "Of course."


    Ye Feng shook his head with a wry smile: "if you put me in the immortal world, I''m not a strong man at all. Even on earth, I''m far from reaching the top. So a monthter, it''s very likely that you will encounter some powerful characters, and then you will need your help. "


    "Well."


    Zhang Xinyun nodded, then lowered his head and remained silent.


    She thought all night about what happened yesterday. In that short span of more than ten hours, what happened overturned the world outlook she had formed for nearly 20 years. What''s more, it can summon the calf to help her fight.


    The fighting capacity of the Mavericks, but even Ye Feng can''t stand it.


    Zhang Xinyun deeply understood this point. She saw it when she was in the Xishan Forest. In this way, she ispletely different from the past.


    With these forces, she must be able to easily repay the father who gave birth to her and raised her, so that those who had bullied their father and daughter before were all regretful! But now, she doesn''t know how to use this kind of power, for fear that if one is not used well, it will bring disaster to the world.


    Like the Mavericks, waving out the fighting power of a long me dragon, surely can make the world chaos


    Zhang Xinyun shook her head. No matter what, she had to wait for a month to help Ye Feng finish the matter before considering it.


    In this world, there are not many people who will help her, so she will remember everyone who helped her. For Ye Feng, she is grateful and respectful, and will help him to deal with things after a month.Anything else, we have to wait for a month!


    Because of herte sleep, she also had azy sleep today. Until now, she hasn''t got up at noon, but the two girls, long Wan''er and Su Menghan, have a good sleep and get up early in the morning to discuss the magic arts in their room.


    In addition to cosmetics and clothing, most of the things that the two girls exchange on weekdays are fairies.


    For either of the two girls, fairytale is a very magical thing! Long Wan''er is a jade body of seven grade immortal veins. Of course, he has great ambition. He has been thinking about creating his own useful fairy arts to help Ye Feng. Unfortunately, he has not achieved much.


    Shu Shu didn''t sleep all night, but she also got up early because she had to prepare breakfast for everyone.


    As for Xiao Qi, after helping Shu Shu cook breakfast for a while in the morning, she went to the tea restaurant alone. For her, she just changed her ce to live and didn''t disturb the rhythm of her life.


    Just left in the morning did not see Ye Feng, let Xiao Qi heart a little disappointed.


    And Xiao Yue, who has been wrestling with Ye Feng for a long time before dawn, has be soft. Of course, she can''t get up so early.


    Ye Feng''s divine sense covers the whole vi. Seeing that people are living safely, he feels a little sigh in his heart. It would be nice if such a peaceful life could continue. Unfortunately, he could not stay in this vi safely.


    Apart from other things, Su Feiying, who stayed in the ancient temple, is still waiting for him to rescue him again.


    Ye Feng thought, feeling the transmission array and spirit stone in the ancient ring of dragon sword. If you want to go back to the ancient temple, you can do it at any time, but you have to wait three months, or you can''t save Su Feiying.


    He stood up and just wanted to enjoy the rare leisure, only to find an acquaintance at the door of the vi.


    "Ye Feng?"


    Lin Shiqing is the one who walks into the vi with a smile.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng suddenly had a premonition of trouble.

 Chapter 441

    <h4>Chapter 441</h4>


    The trouble Ye Feng thinks about is not that he wants to ask Lin Shiqing for help, but that he must have something to tell him.


    Now, Ye Feng is really interested in something, which is the helidi star sandnding in the Pacific Ocean. Lin Shiqing has a good rtionship with the National Security Bureau, and Ye Feng may be able to get some news from her.


    Medusa and Ben Jamin, there was no news after that, and Ye Feng did not know whether something had happened. It is absolutely impossible for him to give up.


    It''s better to get the star sand of helidi in the near future, so that Ye Feng can promote the strength of the forces around him to another level before the arrival of the Wulin assembly.


    Even refining a magic weapon that is one level higher than the spirit weapon, it can enhance Ye Feng''s strength to another height. If you equip longwan''er with weapons and magic weapons, you can also arm her, and thebat effectiveness will not be worse than that of Ye Feng.


    A treasure, in terms of the current situation, the improvement of the strength of the immortal cultivator can absolutely match the promotion of Ye Feng by the Dragon Sword ancient ring!


    Ye Feng thought for a moment, got up and went out to meet Lin Shiqing who came into the vi.


    "Sister Lin,e here all of a sudden. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    Lin Shiqing see Ye Feng, in front of a bright, listen to his question some helpless: "nothing can''te to you?"


    She stood at the door, graceful and graceful, green silk soft, a pair of beautiful eyes with bright depth.


    Ye Feng looked at her and couldn''t help admiring her beauty. She had no such temperament as Su Fei. Compared with the other girls, they had their own merits.


    He shook his head and said, "that''s not true. It''s just sister Lin. you must have something to do with me now? As far as our rtionship is concerned, it''s OK to say so. "


    Lin Shiqing chuckled and nodded: "well, isn''t it about the National Security Bureau? They asked me to be the microphone. As a little girl, I could only listen to them


    "What''s the NSA looking for?"


    Ye Feng faintly smiles and asks.


    "It is said that thest time you submitted the research results, I would like to ask you if you have any more relevant information."


    Lin Shiqing said, frowning slightly, as if to ask Ye Feng something wrong, but still asked: "in addition, they still want to ask you how much you know about the desert?"


    Ye Feng listened andughed in his heart.


    He suddenly knew that it was from the National Security Bureau. In the desert, he could not find any trace of therge-scale transmission array, so he had to ask Ye Feng again.


    In the eyes of the National Security Bureau, Ye Feng returned to Yanjing before the disappearance of the transmission array, and stayed with Zhao Ba all the time. Therefore, it has nothing to do with the disappearance of the transmission array. But at least Ye Feng ran out of the desert ruins. Maybe he knew something about it?


    Before Zhao Ba asked the fire cloud demon lord changed into Ye Feng, the fire cloud demon lord of course will not say nonsense, just a vague word.


    Now, the national security bureau is finally unable to sit still andes to ask Ye Feng.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve said everything I know about the desert. It''s no use asking me again."


    Ye Feng shook his head. Since the other party came to ask him, it must be the huoyun demon master who did not say anything to the National Security Bureau. The monster is still very intelligent.


    Ye Feng''s answer is obviously in Lin Shiqing''s answer, but Lin Shiqing is not disappointed. Anyway, she just came to ask her a question. The specific answer has nothing to do with her. On the contrary,pared with the affairs of the National Security Bureau, she should be more concerned about Ye Feng.


    "I don''t know. That''s fine. I guess you don''t know."


    Lin Shiqing smiles off and doesn''t care, but when she tells the National Security Bureau of Ye Feng''s answer, it doesn''t know whether the National Security Bureau willugh it off.


    "As for the things I handed inst time, that''s all I got. If I want more, I can only find someone else."


    For another question, Ye Feng did not make any satisfactory answer. If you change to someone from the National Security Bureau, you will be angry, but if you change it to Lin Shiqing, you won''t be angry.


    She believes that what Ye Feng knows will definitely tell her to tell the country. If he does not tell what he knows, it must be that Ye Feng has his own difficulties.


    "But I''m surprised that the country has made research on that thing so quickly."


    Ye Feng smiles and praises the researchers in the country. Even Ye Feng and Su Fei Ying do not understand the principle of transmission array. However, the Chinese researchers have been able to produce some achievements. It has to be said that their thinking ability is still very strong.


    It''s a pity that the transmission array obtained by the national security bureau is damaged. Even if they have made some achievements, they can''t really make a transmission array. Only on the road of space technology theory research, it will go a lot faster than other countries.


    "That''s nature."


    Lin Shiqing smiles with pride. Hearing Ye Feng''s praise of national researchers, she naturally feels happy as a member of the Lin family in Yanjing.


    "Cough, since sister Lin has finished asking, I also have a question to ask sister Lin. I wonder if I can ask her?"When Ye Feng saw Lin Shiqing like this, he coughed and asked with a smile.


    "Ask me, you have also said, in our rtionship, what can not be said directly."


    Lin Shiqing pursed her lips andughed. She also wanted to know what Ye Feng wanted to ask.


    "I wonder if sister Lin has heard something about the Pacific Ocean?"


    Ye Feng nodded, and after a little consideration, he asked the question: "I heard that both the pecan group and the Viper organization have taken actions, but I don''t know if there is any action in China?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Lin Shi''s expression was a little strange: "how do you know about this?"


    She thought that she had dinner with Zhao Bast night and got drunk with each other. It was incredible that Ye Feng even knew about it.


    Of course, she would not know that Medusa of Pecan group and Ben Jamin of viper organization had be puppets of Ye Feng.


    "Cough, I heard it carelessly. It seems that a meteor fell into the Pacific Ocean?"


    Ye Feng won''t tell me about the two pieces. He just coughed and said mysteriously, "sister Lin, just tell me what''s going on in the Pacific Ocean?"


    If you know the situation there, Ye Feng can also make a n to go there and take the helidi Xingsha and his nine sons.


    Look at Lin Shiqing''s appearance, Ye Feng can be sure that she knows this matter.


    Next, it depends on whether Lin Shi is willing to tell him about it. After all, it is likely to conflict with national interests.


    "As far as we are concerned, it doesn''t hurt to tell you. Let''s go. Let''s talk in the room


    Lin Shiqing looked around, some pedestrians driving outside the vi, then quietly said a word to Ye Feng.


    She is ready to tell Ye Feng about the situation there!


    This makes Ye Feng a little surprised, but also a little pleased.


    If you really get the star sand of helidi and refine a magic weapon, you will have sufficient strength in the Wulin assembly one monthter. Even in the face of Taiji hall leader, the ancestor of the dragon family, Ye Feng''s total strength will not be weaker than the other side!

 Chapter 442

    <h4>Chapter 442</h4>


    After Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing enter the room, Shu Shu makes a cup of tea for them and leaves, leaving two people with space.


    At this time, with Ye Feng''s cultivation, long Wan''er could no longer detect his existence with his divine sense, nor what he and Lin Shiqing were talking about. But in order to avoid suspicion, Ye Feng did not stop the detection of long Wan''er.


    It seems that he has a soul in his heart. Long Wan''er, who is still upstairs, has not detected Ye Feng with divine sense. He must have believed Ye Feng.


    "The pecan group, Viper organization and the US military have all started operations after hearing about a precious mineral material lost in the Pacific Ocean."


    After Lin Shiqing entered the house, he believed that Ye Feng''s ability would not leak out these words, so he said it directly.


    In fact, she should not disclose the matter to Ye Feng, but she considered it for a while, or said it to Ye Feng, because she also has her own worries.


    "How long does it take them to get that mineral material?"


    Ye Feng is not interested in what the mineral material is, because only he knows that it is the helidi star sand, and people on earth can never understand what it is used for.


    Therefore, he is more interested in how long it will take for the naheliti star sand to fall into the other''s hands.


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Shiqing shook his head: "however, the US military is the most powerful, and the pecan group and viper organization can only hide in the dark. In addition China''s national security bureau is also hiding in the dark, waiting for opportunities to move, led by Zhao Ba and Li Feng


    Ye Feng smelled the speech and nodded.


    After all, the Pacific Ocean is the territorial sea of the United States. If other forces want to make trouble there, they can only hide in the dark. Otherwise, with the strength of the US military, they will definitely drive them out by force.


    However, I didn''t expect that the National Security Bureau of China also sent people there, or two people we knew led the team.


    "Do you know the exact coordinates of that thing?"


    Ye Feng asked what he was most concerned about.


    "No one knows about it now."


    Lin Shiqing pursed her lips andughed: "but I can tell you the general scope."


    Zhao Ba set out this morning and told Lin Shiqing all these thingsst night. From the perspective of the National Security Bureau, it is not a vition of discipline to tell Lin Shiqing about this, because Lin Shiqing also belongs to the high-level of China to a certain extent, and Lin Shiqing will not tell anyone else about this, except Ye Feng.


    Only Ye Feng can help in that kind of ce, right?


    It is said that Ye Feng can destroy the pecan group''s nuclear submarines by one person. His strength can be called terror!


    If ye Feng joined the National Security Bureau, it would be like a fish in the water, and the possibility of sess in this operation is greater.


    "Sister Lin, you must have some purpose in telling me this matter so readily?"


    Ye Feng smiles and guesses what Lin Shiqing thinks.


    "Well,pared with the U.S. military this time, the strength sent by the National Security Bureau of our country is not very strong. The above meaning is to let them explore the situation and ask for nothing..."


    At this point, Lin Shiqing pauses for a moment, and then turns to sharp: "I just think that in such a situation, if the Americans take advantage of all the cheap things, wouldn''t it be a big loss? It is very likely that this will be as important as space transmission technology, and it will not be able to be obtained by the United States, so I want you to do me a favor


    Finish saying, her beautiful eye wave light circtes, condenses on Ye Feng body, with obvious expectation.


    "No problem."


    Ye Feng agreed directly, ha ha with a smile: "I will try my best not to let the American people take advantage of this matter, and strive for the benefit of our country."


    This is ambiguous, and does not say that the time to get the kholidi star sand, all will be handed over to the state.


    In that case, Ye Feng is a fool. He just won''t let the Americans take advantage of it. If he gets the helidi star sand, he will give China a little bit of benefit.


    Moreover, Ye Feng, who does not have the ability to confront the US military in an open and aboveboard manner, still has to rely on China as a supporter. When the timees, the American people are looking for trouble, and they are also looking for trouble in China, which has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    It can be said that the idea of Lin Shiqing is beneficial to both sides, and this is obviously expected by Lin Shiqing, so she did not consider whether Ye Feng would not agree.


    Even if ye Feng withdraws some interest in the action, it should be. Otherwise, the national security bureau is absolutely observing without action, and nothing can be obtained. What''s more, when Ye Feng gets the benefit, he will be found by the National Security Bureau. He must be embarrassed to take it alone


    Both sides have their own ns in mind, but God knows who will gain in the end.


    "When shall I start?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "I can apply with the above. The military will send a submarine to the area tonight and let you go together."


    Lin Shiqing has already found out all the materials.


    "Tonight? Good. "


    Ye Feng nodded, no objection.In the middle of the Pacific Ocean, if he wants to run past, he has to spend a lot of effort. Now, with the Chinese military submarines starting together, the speed will be much faster. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, he doesn''t have to sneak around!


    Then there is still half a day left, Ye Feng must make some preparations.


    Ye Feng never thought that Lin Shiqing would let him blend into the military, so he must be psychologically prepared for theing situation.


    Ye Feng had only one contact with the Chinese military. That is, when he was in the East China Sea, the military sent a destroyer to the East China Sea for support, andunched several cruise missiles, which almost did not kill Ye Feng.


    I didn''t expect that at this time today, Ye Feng could even get into the military.


    I believe there is no problem in handing over Lin Shiqing to handle this matter.


    After Lin Shiqing left, Ye Feng immediately summoned the women and exined some things to them. Especially, the new nuns must pay attention to broaden their channels and raise their cultivation limit.


    Otherwise, when he finds the nine sons of helidi Xingsha from the Pacific Ocean, their cultivation limit is not enough, and they cannot absorb the aura of heaven and earth, it will not be fun.


    If ye Fenges back with a full load, Shu Shuli can achieve ten years of cultivation and perform holy healing. Purple diolus and Zhang Xinyun can also have 20 years of cultivation, and their strength is greatly increased. After Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen recover, they can also have 20 years of cultivation.


    Each of the nine pieces of helidi Xingsha can promote the cultivation of immortals for eight years. It''s really rapid progress!


    If you add the thousand years of dark ice in the purple sword orchid to improve people''s aplishments for ten years, and if they arebined together, Ye Feng can immediately create a powerful force. No matter in peakbat power or overall strength, he will not lose to the big Wulin school like Taiji hall!


    If we take Su Fei''s shadow back, she will be able to sweep the whole area with her strength equivalent to 200 years of Qi cultivation.


    Ye Feng shakes his head, thinking that these are still too far away. At present, the most important thing is to try our best to bring back the helidi star sand. At that time, Ye Feng will not have to hide and hide, and he will appear in front of the whole people in theke!

 Chapter 443

    <h4>Chapter 443</h4>


    Towards evening, Ye Feng was all ready.


    In the ancient dragon sword ring, there are still three pills for restoring Qi and three pills for healing. All the others have been used up. It seems that it is imperative to make money. Hope that Xiao Yue and Liu''s group cooperation can seed, and Ye Feng can have more sufficient sources of funds.


    Specific cooperation matters, Ye Feng does not want to go to multi tube, give full authority to Xiao Yue.


    However, Ye Feng suddenly thought of what he heard in the bar streetst night, and then he mentioned it with Xiao Yue.


    "I think it''s better to go and have a look. Otherwise, with Liu Yingying''s character, he is likely to suffer a great loss, which is very unfavorable to our cooperation n."


    Xiao Yue analyzed it and looked up to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng took a look at the big clock on the wall of the vi hall and found that it was more than five o''clock in the evening. It was time for Liu Yingying to attend the appointment. Think of Lin Shiqing anyway, the phone has note over, Ye Feng nodded: "go."


    With that, he turned to the other women and said, "I''m not careful, especially when I go out."


    If ye Feng goes out now, he may run directly to the military and take a submarine instead of going home.


    "Well."


    The women nodded.


    Long Wan''er looks at Ye Feng and stops talking.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng of course knew that the girl wanted to go with her. He wanted tofort him and refuse. But he suddenly thought that long Wan''er and he had a very good cooperation when they were in the East China Sea. Now he also took her words with him. Maybe it will have any effect?


    Besides, it''s always a pleasure to move with beautiful women.


    "Wan''er, you go with me."


    Ye Feng said in a voice.


    "Ah?"


    Long Wan''er was stunned when she heard the speech. She didn''t want to follow Ye Feng at first, because she felt that Ye Feng would not agree with her, but now it seems that it is not so.


    "By our means, it should not be difficult to get into the submarine?"


    Ye Feng winked at her, and the wonderful fairy voice passed by.


    Hearing this, long Wan''er thought that he had not been alone with the big lecher for a long time. Now he finally has a chance. Although it is a ce full of dangers, but her long Wan''er has experienced less dangerous scenes?


    "Well."


    She nodded without hesitation.


    One side of Su Menghan see, some sour heart, why don''t Ye Feng let her go together? It must be because her cultivation is too low. At that time, she will not be able to help, and she will probably drag her feet, causing Ye Feng and long Wan''er to make mistakes.


    This made Su Menghan feel ufortable.


    From childhood to adulthood, she was the best in ss and school in terms of academic achievement and appearance. However, now she can only rank behind long Wan''er.


    Although long Wan''er is what seven grade immortal veins jade body, but she Su Menghan how can so admit defeat?


    Since then, Su Menghan has put the cultivation in the first ce.


    She finally knew that if she wanted to go down with Ye Feng, the most important thing was cultivation! Only if you be highly skilled, can you help Ye Feng and have more chances to be together. Otherwise, like this time, long Wan''er can go out alone with Ye Feng, and she can only keep an empty room at home


    Ye Feng absolutely did not expect that this time will let Su Menghan''s heart produce such a big change.


    Xiao Yue is listening to Ye Feng''s words on one side. He also has a little dark determination in his heart. In addition to helping Ye Feng manage de technologypany well, another important thing for her is to practice hard. Even if she can''t help Ye Feng, she can''t drag him behind. Otherwise, if Wan Yiye Feng''s enemies threaten her, will Ye Feng be distracted?


    Together with Ye Feng, we must ept this change in concept.


    Once upon a time, Xiao Yue''s work andics upied the most important part of her life. But now, the weight of all kinds of things in her heart has quietly changed, and her cultivation has gradually climbed to the first position.


    She quietly observed the expressions of longwan''er and Su Menghan, one cheering and the other unwilling.


    That''s the reality.


    Xiao Yue''s heart was filled with emotion.


    Although Ye Feng''s heart may not be biased toward which woman, but they do women, of course, in the heart of each other.


    If someone''s cultivation can''te up, even if ye Feng doesn''t have any dissatisfaction in his heart, he will gradually alienate his rtionship with Ye Feng even if he pays attention to her as much as other women.


    This is definitely not what Su Menghan and Xiao Yue would like to see.


    At the same time


    Xiao Yue nces at the women in the vi. Besides long Wan''er and Su Menghan, there are Shu Shu, Zi Jian and Zhang Xinyun. Which of them is not a beauty? Maybe who will be with Ye Feng that or what, she must be prepared early!


    Xiao Yue now of course knows that Shu Shu mainly cultivates medical skills and will definitely help Ye Feng in the future. The purple sword orchid has understood the ice star immortal form of the intermediate cultivation immortal mind method, and it is also a fusion of the thousand years of xuanbing, which has be a great help to Ye Feng''s power. Zhang Xinyun has conquered the soul of huoyun demonst night. Now, thebat effectiveness is super strong, and the future development is limitless.No matter which one, she and Su Menghan were born with little talent. If they want to go further, they must work harder than others.


    No matter when Xiao Yue is in, she is not a person who eats and waits for death. She will fight and struggle, so it is the same in her practice.


    No matter what kind of difficulties she faces, she will do her best!


    "Sister Xiao Yue, go."


    She is thinking about it, one side of Ye Feng has urged her to start.


    "Well..."


    She returned to God, hate and hate to hit Ye Feng: "all now also call me elder sister?"


    "Ha ha, that''s what I call you."


    Ha ha, she stopped outside the hall of the silver dragon, and she went out of the vi.


    In the vi, Su Menghan was dejected and went upstairs alone. In his bedroom, he tried to make a n for cultivation.


    Zhang Xinyun is also a bit of a pity. Obviously, she has subdued the descendants of the ancient Bull Demon King. Herbat effectiveness is equivalent to that of Ye Feng, but why doesn''t Ye Feng let her go with her?


    Of course, she just thought about it for a moment. If there was no trouble for her, she would never ask for trouble.


    In fact, what Ye Feng asked her to help was just a monthter. Now, of course, he would not ask Zhang Xinyun to do anything.


    As for the purple sword orchid, she didn''t pay much attention to this matter. She was still in a calm and natural appearance. Her face was only slightly worried. She looked at the door and quickly withdrew her eyes.


    She believes that Ye Feng''s strength will be fine.


    And she, just understood the ice star fairy form, still had to go back to discuss with Bing er. It seems that it''s better to use the same skill for cultivating the immortal heart?


    Shu Shu as always tidies up the hall room, obviously can see her face worried.


    Long Wan''er goes out with Ye Feng, hoping nothing will happen


    All the beauties in the room have their own ideas, but ye Wentian, the viger next door, and one old and one small in the south, have a little leisurely life. Under the guidance of Ye Wentian, the southern people''s understanding of martial arts is growing day by day, and they have made great progress every day. As long as they cultivate themselves, they can be masters of the generation immediately!

 Chapter 444

    <h4>Chapter 444</h4>


    Ye Feng, with Xiao Yue and long Wan''er, sat on the silver BMW with the scar open and drove towards the city center.


    For Liu Yingying, although Ye Feng doesn''t feel much, at least the other party is hispany''s partner, and he can''t watch the other party get trapped. Otherwise, Liu Yingying has an ident, it is very likely that the cooperation with Liu''s group will be yellow.


    At least at this stage, Liu''s group is still a good partner for de technology.


    Xiao Yue heard that Liu Yingying went to meet Li Xiaodiao, which is the Jinghua hotel in the center of the city. A long time ago, Su Xinchang invited Ye Feng and Su Menghan to dinner. They were in the Beijing restaurant opposite Jinghua Hotel, because the whole Jinghua hotel was chartered by the Lin family.


    But now no one has to charter the venue. Li Xiaodiao helps the eldest son of the Liu family to do business, so he naturally chooses the most elegant ce in Yanjing.


    The silver BMW drove towards the center of Jinghua Hotel, and soon a prosperous market appeared in front of Ye Feng


    ¡­¡­


    The eldest son of the Liu family is very happy today.


    Because he coveted Liu Yingying, who is also a cousin of the Liu family for a long time, now he finally finds the opportunity to attack Liu Yingying. The elder master of the Liu family is a huge dandy who does no evil. He dares to do anything as long as he makes himself happy!


    Because of this, when he was short of pocket money, he went to the hospital of Liu''s group for a walk. As a result, there was a storm of fake medical equipment, which made thepetitors grasp the handle and guide the public opinion. From then on, Liu''s group fell into a slump.


    After being taught by his elders, the eldest son of the Liu family didn''t repent. On the contrary, he continued to loaf, have fun, gamble, drink and y with women all day.


    Because his father is the current owner of the Liu family, the other Liu family naturally dare not do anything to him, but his mother is extremely fond of him. His father did not dare to bang a hair on him since he was a child, as if he had grown up with a golden key.


    His name is Liu Junjun.


    In the Jinghua Hotel, he was lying on the sofa in a luxurious private room, puffing and puffing. Two beautiful waiters were standing on the side, and they were wiped by him from time to time, either scratching their chests or touching their buttocks, which made the two girlsugh repeatedly.


    But they know that Liu Jun Jun Jun is the rich Lord. They are very happy to serve them. Tens of thousands of ocean are thrown away at will!


    "Ask Da Diao, hasn''t my cousine yet?"


    Liu Junjun is wearing sunsses. Even if he lies on his side, he can see that he is only 1.6 meters tall. He is wearing a ck coat and trousers, and a pair of yellow shoes are enough to blind a group of people.


    His short hair is as straight as a hedgehog. He looks very lucky. He looks like a non mainstream. However, a diamond pocket watch on his chest changes his temperament and image, making him be a local tyrant.


    He puffed, took a puff of imported cigar, and pped the fat buttocks of the beauty waiter beside him, which made the little sister angry again.


    "Back to the eldest young master, Miss Liu has just arrived and has entered the big carving''s private room."


    One side of a thick waist thug immediately bowed respectfully and answered, but his eyes showed some disdain. Obviously, the young master of the Liu family, who served himself, even wanted to have his cousin. The thug also felt very upset.


    After all, it''s natural for him to follow his orders. When you are a bodyguard for Mr. Liu, his sry is at least twice as much as that of other rich families. This shows that Liu Junjun is very generous.


    "Well, she''ll bring it when she''s drunk."


    Liu Junjunyzily on the sofa, took a puff of cigar, took a little sister, put one hand into the sexy brassiere of the little sister, climbed two peaks, and kneaded it vigorously to make the little sister sing.


    Then Liu Junjun''s lust rose and lifted up her little sister''s skirt and stood up to meet her!


    Two strong thugs saw this, quietly left the luxurypartment, to guard the door.


    After a few minutes, they heard Liu Jun Jun Jun inside shouting: "bring me the medicine for my young master!"


    Because of excessive indulgence, this guy''s function is not very good for a long time. Liu Dashao, how can you move your little cousin in such a state?


    Of course, it''s not up to them to worry about it.


    Liu Dashao has some powerful drugs imported from abroad. If you take one pill, you will be very active. Not to mention a little cousin, even ten little cousins are absolutely fine.


    Two strong thugs immediately wanted to go outside to get medicine for Liu Junjun, but when they turned around, they saw a young man in a ck shirting face to face with a faint smile on his face.


    "Is the eldest young master of the Liu family in this private room?"


    The young man in ck shirt inquires from afar, and his words seem to be a little hostile to Liu Junjun.


    This made the two thugs alert, but did not care too much.


    There are too many young people like this who want to trouble Liu Junjun, because Liu Jun Jun Jun has had too many women and let too many young people wear green hats. Even broke a lot of girl''s ce, let those girl''s boyfriends hate to the bone.They talked for a long time without sess, but they were taken away by Liu Junjun. How can people not be angry?


    It''s a pity that such a young man will only end up in the street when facing Liu Jun Jun Jun. this is the most helpless thing in the world. Liu Jun Jun Jun''s background is really strong.


    Even the Liu family group, whose reputation has fallen sharply, ranks among the top ten local groups in Yanjing. Moreover, the Liu family has more than one Liu family group, and has a lot of influence in the political and military circles.


    Those who came to Liu Junjun''s trouble were all sent away by two thugs, and the other side could not do anything about them.


    In their eyes, the young man was the same.


    Unfortunately, they had the wrong idea.


    Of course, the young man in ck shirt is Ye Feng. He asks Xiao Yue to go down first to stop Liu Yingying from drinking drinks, while hees up to deal with the culprit first. Facing two strong hitters, Ye Feng has no pressure at all.


    "Boy,e to Liu Dashao. It seems that you are tired of living."


    One of the thugs pinched his fist, crooked his neck, and made a "gadagada" sound, which was extremely fierce, with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "I''ll give it to you. I''ll get the medicine for Dashao..."


    The other fighter tried to bypass Ye Feng and leave, but suddenly his eyes widened and his face was shocked. He saw Ye Feng''s random punch, which made hispanion fly!


    Ye Feng''s action is extremely fast, let two hitters have no reaction toe over.


    The thug who was still standing was shocked. However, he heard Ye Feng''s words: "you don''t need to take the medicine. From now on, Liu Junjun''s medication is useless."


    After a word, Ye Feng made another fist and smashed the remaining batter into the corridor wall, foaming at his mouth and seeing stars.


    Then, Ye Feng walked to the luxurious private room where Liu Junjun was.

 Chapter 445

    <h4>Chapter 445</h4>


    In the luxurious private room, Liu Junjun is making unremitting efforts to disy his masculine style, but he is really indulgent, no matter how hard he tries.


    The beautiful waiter who was caught by him scolded him half to death in his heart. What nonsense Liu Da Shao thought was so powerful that he had to take medicine. Now she teases up the interest, but can not be satisfied, it is too disappointing.


    "Grass, why take a medicine so slowly?"


    Liu Junjun waited left and right, but did not see his men to let him revive the small pill, suddenly angry.


    When the two girls heard this, they couldn''t help but despise him more. But they were rich. They came here to apany him for money?


    Just at this time, the direction of the door of the luxurypartment suddenly came a "bang" but a sound, the door was kicked open!


    "Ah --"


    the maid, who had been lifted up her skirt by Liu Junjun and was covered with white flowers all over her body, gave a cry of surprise and quickly got up from the sofa.


    She never thought that someone would kick open the door of private rooms in the most upscale Jinghua hotel in Yanjing. Moreover, the material of the door of this top-level luxury private room is excellent, which is not open to ordinary people.


    Besides, don''t the visitors know that Liu Junjun is in the private room now?


    The little sister carefully looked at the door, saw a young man in a ck shirt, standing at the door calmly, looking at the ugly Liu Junjun on the sofa.


    At the sight of this man, the two girls immediately became alert. It was over. It seemed that someone hade to seek revenge on Liu Junjun?


    He who dares to kick the door against Liu Junjun in Jinghua hotel is definitely not so powerful. Otherwise Liu Junjun is bullied, his mother must run to each other''s ce to make a big noise.


    That battle was definitely a scene that even the Lin family in Yanjing didn''t want to face.


    "Who are you?"


    Liu Junjun was sowless that he could not even put on his trousers when he heard the gate being kicked open. He looked at the door angrily.


    At the first sight of Ye Feng, he still felt that the people in front of him seemed familiar, but he didn''t think much about it. For him, whoever dares to damage his good deeds at such a time, he must show him how powerful Liu is!


    "Grass, where''s Ben Shao''s bodyguard?"


    Liu Junjun could not see where his two bodyguards were when he looked left and right, which made him more angry. He thought that it would take so long for two people to get a medicine. It seems that the two guys want to be fired.


    Even if it is introduced by rtives and friends, Liu Da Shao will not be soft hearted. Those who should be fired will definitely be fired!


    But just at this time, the ck shirt youth who broke into the door had already begun to act.


    This young man in ck shirt is Ye Feng of course.


    He kicked open the door of the luxurious private room, and saw an ugly scene. Liu Jun Jun Jun was so naked that he wanted to take care of a beautiful girl. It was really heartless!


    He saw the situation of Xiao Yue and Liu Yingying at the bottom of several floors. He knew that he had to catch the culprit and let Liu Yingying know the truth.


    "Put on your pants ande with me."


    Ye Feng''s light sentence, eyes staring at Liu Junjun''s eyes, hypnotism immediately disyed. Hypnotism is the most effective way to deal with this kind of excessive indulgence, because the spiritual strength of such people is often the weakest.


    Ye Feng''s hypnotism suddenly yed a role, so that Liu Jun could not help but lift his pants, and then a face of confusion followed Ye Feng out of the private room.


    In this scene, the two beautiful waiters in the private room were stunned.


    Liu Junjun roared twice and was taken away by the other party. This does not conform to Liu Dashao''s personality! Even if it''s Liu Dashao''s father, Liu Dashao will certainly make a lot of noise and move out his mother to deal with his father.


    There is absolutely no one in the world who can make Liu Dashao obedient and follow!


    However, this strange scene appeared in front of the two of them, which made them wonder whether they had gone to hell? However, they immediately responded that Liu Junjun had been taken away. Didn''t they get any benefits?


    It''s a big loss. Even Liu Junjun almost gave it to him. It''s a waste of money!


    The two women immediately hate Ye Feng, who wears this ck shirt


    And Ye Feng took Liu Junjun out of the private room, the brief hypnosis has failed.


    Liu Junjun saw two bodyguards who were attacked by Ye Feng in the corridor at a nce. Suddenly, he felt cold in his heart. In the doubt how he suddenly put on pants toe out at the same time, once again looked at Ye Feng.


    At this nce, he finally remembered.


    This young man in ck shirt is not Ye Feng, who made a lot of noise in Yanjing a few days ago? I didn''t expect to meet you here!


    Liu Jun''s heart immediately called out bad luck. Even his parents told him everything. In the past, he could be unscrupulous and dare to offend anyone, but now there is one person who can never be offended, that is Ye Feng, Lin Shiqing''s fiance!"Even Lao Tzu''s two bodyguards can beat him. It seems that Ye Feng is really capable?"


    Liu Junjun thought in his heart and kept looking at Ye Feng, filled with dissatisfaction.


    In his mind, Lin Shiqing is definitely the first goddess, which even Liu Dashao dare not spheme. But now, Lin Shiqing has be Ye Feng''s fiancee!


    In other words, the first beauty in Yanjing will be given by Ye Feng in bed one day


    Sleeping trough!


    Decisive can''t bear it!


    Liu Junjun suddenly got angry and immediately forgot his parents'' warning.


    Even if ye Feng is Lin Shiqing''s fiance, so what? Liu Junjun is not afraid of him. This boy dares to fight Lin Shiqing''s idea, that is to seek death!


    "Are you Ye Feng?"


    Liu Junjun was furious. His short hair like a hedgehog was standing up in rows. He grabbed Ye Feng''s sleeve: "do you want to dere war with me when you enter my private room?"


    Ye Feng steps a meal, a faint smile: "do you have the qualification to dere war by me?"


    Liu Jun''s militarynguage was so angry that it seemed that something was choked in his throat, making him unable to say what he wanted to say next.


    Only this sentence, let Liu Junjun was directly scared, a soft foot, almost fell to the ground.


    This is not what hypnotism Ye Feng has done, but Liu Junjun is too bullying and afraid of being tough. Seeing that Ye Feng''s attitude seems to be very fierce, he is a little empty.


    "I''m warning you, don''t have any ideas about the people around me in the future."


    Ye Feng turned his head and gave him a threatening look: "Liu Yingying is a partner of our de technologypany, so, do you understand?"


    Liu Junjun was stunned.


    Liu Yingying wants to cooperate with Ye Feng. Why doesn''t Liu Jun Jun know?


    He usually only knows how to drink, gamble and y with women. He has never been interested in Liu''s group. Of course, he doesn''t know about it. But now he knows, it''s toote.


    Ye Feng can''t let him go so easily!

 Chapter 446

    <h4>Chapter 446</h4>


    In a small room for two downstairs, Li Xiaodiao finally waits for Liu Yingying, who has been waiting for a long time.


    Liu Yingying was his girlfriend in college. I still remember how he found such a beautiful girlfriend, which made him proud for a long time.


    It''s a pity that he was too loyal and honest at that time. He didn''t take the opportunity to take Liu Yingying. After graduation, he finally parted ways.


    Of course, Liu Yingying wanted Li Xiaodiao to apply for an interview with Liu''s group, but Li Xiaodiao did not dare to go, saying that Liu''s group would definitely not employ him.


    At that time, Liu Yingying had not told him that she was a member of the Liu family of the Liu family and that her uncle was a chairman of the Liu family.


    Therefore, on the appointed day, Li Xiaodiao did not go to Liu''s group for an interview, but ran out to issue leaflets to do part-time work, which let Liu Yingying see through his true face and know that this man is not ambitious.


    Li Xiaodiao is a good man. He pays 80 yuan a day to hand out leaflets. He does not have a tomorrow today, and he will die of egg pain one day. This kind of thing, part-time job is OK in University, and I still send out flyers after graduation. Isn''t it just stupid?


    Liu Yingying didn''t want to know this person and broke up with him directly.


    Li Xiaodiao secretly hated Liu Yingying for a long time, and then it happened that Liu Yingying was the person of Liu''s group, and his uncle was still the chairman of Liu''s group!


    If he had listened to Liu Yingying''s words at that time and went to Liu''s group to apply for a job, he would have had a good harvest of money and beautiful women. Would he still need to have such an egg ache?


    But he didn''t know that Liu Yingying didn''t want to open a small stove for him in the interview. Whether he could enter Liu''s group or not, he had to rely on himself. With his virtue, even if you give him an interview, it is very difficult to enter Liu''s group.


    Of course, Li Xiaodiao won''t know that.


    Now he has contacted Liu Junjun. As long as Liu Yingying is invited toe and give Liu Yingying a drink with medicine, he will be sessful! Although Liu Yingying will be spoiled by his cousin Liu Junjun, at least Liu Junjun will give him a lot of benefits.


    Who let him Li Xiaodiao now have no money, no right to be poor?


    Even if it is 10000 yuan, he will do it!


    When Liu Yingying was wearing a White V-Neck shirt, a ck hip skirt, carrying a ck bag and stepping on high heels into the smallpartment, Li Xiaodiao''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Is this Liu Yingying?


    He has not seen Liu Yingying for nearly two years. He didn''t expect that the young girl who was green and astringent at the beginning has be so mature and sexy that his heart suddenly bes a little hot.


    No wonder Liu Da Shao would like her!


    Li Xiaodiao couldn''t say a word. He looked at Liu Yingying who had changed a lot. He regretted that he had contacted Liu Yingying earlier to see if there was any possibility of recovery between them.


    If he could marry such a beautiful woman in his life and she was the niece of the chairman of Liu''s group, he would have glorified his family!


    It''s a pity that now he has contacted Liu Jun Jun Jun, and Liu Jun Jun Jun is still waiting upstairs. If he repents on the spot, will he not be killed by Liu Jun Jun Jun?


    "Li Xiaodiao, long time no see."


    Liu Yingying enters the private room and looks at the environment at will. She sits down opposite Li Xiaodiao. She sees a bottle of red wine and a bottle of drinks, as well as some exquisite cakes, on the delicate ss table.


    It made her frown a little.


    The things are ready so early. Is it true that Ye Feng said that Li Xiaodiao had no intention?


    "Well, hehe, Yingying..."


    Li Xiaodiao is obviously not used to this elegant environment. He is a little restless. He calls out ording to his former address, but is interrupted by Liu Yingying.


    "My name is Liu, thank you."


    Liu Yingying chuckles, which means to remind the other party that the surname should be put into the address together. You should know that the rtionship between the two people is not as it was two years ago!


    Li Xiaodiao swallowed his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything in the face of Liu Yingying, who is a powerful imperial sister.


    Thinking of Liu Junjun''smand, he quickly opened the bottle of drink and wanted to pour it into the ss in front of Liu Yingying.


    "Wait, I remember you didn''t drink before?"


    Liu Yingying raised her eyebrows with one hand, and then returned to normal. She nced at the red wine beside her: "I''ll drink red wine tonight. I remember you have stomach trouble. Drinking is not good for your stomach. You''d better have a drink


    With that, he pushed the open drink to Li Xiaodiao''s side.


    Liu Yingying would not have been careless. After being reminded by Ye Feng, Liu Yingying was even more cautious. She was not careless at all!


    Li Xiaodiao''s face changed as soon as he heard it.


    Oh, my God. When did this woman be so hard to deal with?


    The medicine was only put in the drink, and the bottle of red wine was given to Li Xiaodiao by Liu Junjun. It was sold for thousands of oceans. Originally, Liu Yingying wanted to drink the drink, so everything was fine. Unexpectedly, Liu Yingying didn''t drink any drinks, but wanted to drink.Li Xiaodiao was puzzled by this. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. Holding the drink bottle, he was neither in nor out.


    This makes Liu Yingying suspect that there is something wrong with this. She pretends to be curious and says, "what''s wrong, Li Xiaodiao, what''s wrong with this drink?"


    "Oh, no, no, No."


    Li Xiaodiao wakes up like a dream, and sweat drips out of his forehead.


    Liu Yingying sneers at her. At this moment, the door of the small room of two people is suddenly opened. As the waiter had toe in for some snacks, the door was not locked, so the outsider walked in directly.


    It was Xiao Yue and long Wan''er.


    Xiao Yue, wearing a long red dress, walks in front of her. Her figure is exquisite, mature and sexy. Liu Yingying is several times more mature. Long Wan''er''s lovely face is a little Lori, but she has a sexy figure that does not match her face.


    Both of them are rare creatures!


    At the sight of the two girls, Liu Yingying is stunned, and Li Xiaodiao''s eyes are straight at once.


    Are these two beauties the waiters of Jinghua hotel? As expected, it is indeed the highest grade restaurant in Yanjing. Any waiter is a top-notch beauty who is more beautiful than Liu Yingying!


    But then Xiao Yue''s reaction, but let Li Xiaodiao directly scared urine.


    "Miss Liu, you''d better go back first today. There''s no point in staying here."


    Xiao Yue came into the house and nced at Li Xiaodiao: "this boy is not good-natured. He wants to prescribe medicine for you and then give you to your cousin."


    Li Xiaodiao was shocked and Liu Yingying was more entric.


    Is it Liu Junjun who gave her to her cousin?


    It''s impossible. Although Liu Junjun''s usual behavior is outrageous, she won''t be so crazy. Do you want to attack her cousin?


    At first hearing this news, Liu Yingying didn''t believe it. Instead, she thought Xiao Yue was joking with her.

 Chapter 447

    <h4>Chapter 447</h4>


    After listening to Xiao Yue''s words, Liu Yingying doubted: "my cousin, he Miss Xiao Yue, do you mean Liu Junjun


    "Not him. Who else?"


    Xiao Yue said faintly that she wore a long red dress and was proud of herself. Liu Yingying was a little ashamed of herself.


    Liu Yingying thinks that Ye Feng has a good vision. If she can find such a special object to do things for him, she will have natural advantages in business in the future. It can be predicted that even if the cooperation between her and de technology is not sessful, it will not fail too miserably.


    However, now Xiao Yue really says that Liu Junjun''s intention is not on the right track, which makes Liu Yingying rather suspicious.


    Where did the newse from?


    Is that what Ye Feng bar street heardst night?


    However, what did Ye Feng do when he went to the bar street sote


    "Whether it''s true or not, I''m not afraid if Miss Xiaoyuees."


    Liu Yingying smiles and looks very kind. Although she says so, she can clearly see that she has not taken this matter seriously.


    She took a look at standing behind Xiao Yue, some bored long Wan''er, can''t help but wonder, who is this beauty?


    Of course, Liu Ying Ying Ying has never seen long Wan''er, but long Wan''er looks as lovely as a little Lori. Without make-up, she has better skin than those women who have made up. She is crystal white and can be broken by blowing bullets. Such a beautiful woman will never be an ordinary person.


    What is the rtionship between her and Xiao Yue? What is the rtionship with Ye Feng?


    For no reason, Liu Ying Ying Ying thinks that long Wan''er and Ye Feng must have something to do with her. Although she has not seen two people together, this can be said to be a woman''s intuition.


    Xiao Yue takes a look at Liu Yingying. Seeing that she is still sitting slowly, she can''t helpughing. The woman doesn''t believe that her cousin will have an idea for her, but it''s a fact.


    If it were not for Ye Feng, Liu Yingying would never escape from the trapid down by Liu''s army tonight.


    Long Wan''er is a bit bored here. She just follows Ye Feng and prepares to dive into the submarine to go to the Pacific Ocean. Of course, the current affairs do not arouse her interest.


    However, with a sweep of divine consciousness, Ye Feng came over with a young man of only 1.6 meters. Long Wan''er knew that the matter should be solved.


    "Believe it or not, Ye Feng ising soon. You will understand when you see him."


    Long Wan''er saidzily, ying with a bracelet in his hand. It was the jade bracelet that Ye Feng gave her, which was shining with beautiful luster.


    Liu Ying Ying Ying sits on the position, a listen to this is more strange expression, Ye Feng also came?


    She nced at the jade bracelet on long Wan''er''s hand. She thought that although the bracelet was beautiful, it was a bit too old-fashioned. It was not made by modern technology at all. Instead, it was like the product of rough and indiscriminate production by some folk craftsmen.


    Liu Yingying was originally in the jewelry industry. It can be seen at a nce that the jade bracelet on long Wan''er''s hand is not of high value. But how does she know that this bracelet is a magic weapon of the level of magic weapon. In terms of its real value, it ispletelyparable to several luxury houses in Yanjing?


    Li Xiaodiao, on the other side, was stunned when she saw Xiao Yue and long Wan''er.


    He had thought that Liu Yingying could be regarded as the most beautiful woman in the world, but when he saw Xiao Yue and long Wan''er, he found that Liu Yingying was still inferior to them.


    It is not only a difference in appearance, but also a difference in temperament.


    Long Wan''er didn''t say anything about it. She was very early in cultivating immortals. At this time, she already had a beautiful temperament of floating like an immortal, which was notparable to any woman in the secr world.


    Although Xiao Yue does not have that kind of temperament, her perfect and proud figure with her confident and flying look has alsopletely exploded Liu Yingying''s street.


    Although Liu Yingying is beautiful, shecks a kind of confident temperament, which is the main difference between her and Xiao Yue. Perhaps because she was born in the Liu family and ran a branch of the Liu family, she has suffered too many blows in the past two years, which has wiped out her self-confidence.


    Li Xiaodiao swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and almost red out of her eyes. Her eyes swept over Xiao Yue and long Wan''er. She was so unscrupulous that she didn''t even pay attention to what the two girls said.


    "Hum."


    A light hum, smallpartment door came in, followed by a small figure of six meters, directly thrown in.


    Bang!


    With a bang, the little figure that was thrown in suddenly hit Li Xiaodiao, who was in a daze. He flew from the sofa and fell on the ground beside the smallpartment. He overturned a decorativemp and smashed the ss on the ground.


    Then, in the surprised look of Liu Ying Ying Ying, a young man in a ck shirt walked into the private room. It was Ye Feng.


    "You..."


    Liu Yingying opened her mouth, some incredible, Ye Feng really came, but also threw her cousin Liu Junjun in?


    My God, Ye Feng has made a big mistake!


    Even if he is Lin Shiqing''s fiance, Liu Junjun and his mother will not let him go easily. If nothing else, they will definitely create many obstacles to the operation of de technologypany and make it difficult to operate.In this way, Liu Yingying''s cooperation n is not in vain?


    "Here I am."


    Ye Feng''s mouth cocked and looked at Liu Junjun, who was thrown into the private room by him and rolled with Li Xiaodiao. He didn''t care about them at all.


    Is he afraid of revenge?


    Obviously not.


    To deal with such people as Liu Junjun, a hypnotism is enough to make himpletely obedient. Seeing Ye Feng is like seeing the master.


    "These two guys are trying to be bad for you. It''s ok now, isn''t it?"


    Ye Feng said as he looked at Liu Junjun who had fallen to the ground.


    Liu Junjun heard this, but did not care that he had just fallen down. He quickly raised his hand: "yes, it is Sister, I''m wrong, and I''ll never dare to do it again. It''s me who''s crazy. It''s my brute... "


    Such a gesture, let just also worry about Liu Yingying suddenly shocked.


    How could Liu Junjun admit such a thing so obediently? Under normal circumstances, Liu Junjun would never admit his mistake to anyone, let alone admit such a thing in front of her.


    But now, how could Liu Junjun be so obedient in front of Ye Feng?


    Liu Ying Ying Ying didn''t think much about the mystery, but was quickly angered by Liu Junjun''s words.


    Liu Jun Jun Jun, who is always making mischief by virtue of his family background, gambles and ys with women everywhere. Now he even has his idea on her? It''s a brute, psychopathic!


    Liu Yingying was very angry. Her face turned red. She raised her foot and kicked Liu Junjun''s buttocks with a high heel. Suddenly, a pig like howl came from Liu Junjun''s mouth.


    Even if Liu Junjun went back to cry with his mother, his mother couldn''t have done anything to Liu Yingying.


    Because Liu Ying Ying Ying also has parents, what''s more, Liu Junjun''s animal like ideas are too much for his mother!

 Chapter 448

    <h4>Chapter 448</h4>


    If once upon a time, Liu Junjun would never allow others to kick him, let alone kick her butt with high heels.


    But now, after being subdued by Ye Feng, Liu Junjun has no idea of resistance at all. In addition, Ye Feng has given him another hypnosis, which makes him feel in awe when he hears Ye Feng''s name and dare not think about the life around him.


    Liu Yingying gave him a kick, but she still felt that she was not able to get rid of her anger. However, she felt that it was really disrespectful, especially in front of outsiders, so she stopped working.


    "Thank you, Ye Feng."


    She is still not angry, but still said thank you to Ye Feng, after all, today''s things are Ye Feng in helping her.


    But for Ye Feng, no matter how careful she was and Liu Junjun was plotting behind her back, it would be very difficult for her to escape from the other party''s ws. If she had not been alert, she might have drunk it. Once she drank it, she would have had problems.


    "You''re wee. You''re a partner of ourpany. Of course, I won''t allow anything to happen to you."


    Ye Feng a smile, waved his hand: "since nothing, go back early."


    At this time, he felt the mobile phone vibrate for a moment. He took out the phone and saw that it was Lin Shiqing. He turned his head and said to Xiao Yue, "sister Xiao Yue, you and scar send Miss Liu. Wan''er and I will go first. "


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Xiao Yue nods with a smile.


    She knew that Ye Feng and long Wan''er had important things to do, of course, they would not stop her, but she was still a little ufortable. She thought that in the future, she would have the same cultivation andbat effectiveness as long Wan''er, so that Ye Feng would take her wherever she went.


    Ye Feng leaves with long Wan''er, and doesn''t worry about Xiao Yue''s safety.


    After sending Liu Yingying back, Xiao Yue must go back to Qingfeng and Yuan with scar. Now Qingfeng and the fighting capacity of all the people in the garden together can be much stronger than the single Ye Feng. Even if the Taiji hall pours out, it is impossible to retreat.


    In this case, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about them. It''s better to put his mind on the helidi star sand in the Pacific Ocean.


    ¡­¡­


    In a secret military port near the Bohai Sea, Ye Feng saw Lin Shiqing, who had been waiting for a long time.


    At this time, long Wan''er, quietly stealthy, follows Ye Feng, ready to blend into the submarine. Ye Feng borrowed Chunyang''s treasure book to her, and the effect of her concealment increased by 30%. In addition, long Wan''er''s more than 25 years'' cultivation, even the special equipment of the National Security Bureau could not find her trace.


    Even in order to prevent infrared detection, ultrasonic detection and othermon modern observation means, long Wan''er also used their own means, such as invisible real gas hood to shield its own heat emission, and so on, to sneak to the extreme.


    In this case, if the military can still find long Wan''er, Ye Feng has to sigh with emotion that the military has great powers.


    "Xiao Ye, you are here atst."


    Lin Shiqing is standing at the entrance of the underground base, smiling in the moonlight. This is amon seaside cave.


    Beside Lin Shiqing, a solemn and dignified middle-aged man was standing beside Lin Shiqing. He was dressed in a straight uniform of a navy general, with golden pine leaves and two gold stars on his shoulder. This shows that the middle-aged man is a general of the Chinese Navy, and his power is amazing.


    "Sister Lin has been waiting for a long time. Who is this?"


    Ye Feng nodded and looked at the lieutenant general with some doubts.


    "This is Lieutenant General Yang shuning of the Navy."


    Lin Shiqing solemnly introduced it. Judging from her face, she respected the middle-aged man very much, and also reminded Ye Feng that the General Yang shuning''s status was extraordinary.


    "Hello, you are Ye Feng."


    Yang shuning''s majestic face showed a smile and held out a hand to Ye Feng: "I''ve heard of your name, but I didn''t expect that this time we can fight for our country together. It''s really an honor."


    "I''m honored to..."


    Ye Feng said a routine, reached out and shook each other, but in his heart it was a little strange, the other side had heard my name before?


    "The captain of the destroyer who was on a mission in the East China Seast time was a subordinate of Lieutenant General Yang."


    See Ye Feng strange, Lin Shiqing in the side of the voice of a reminder.


    When Ye Feng heard this, he understood that it was so. So that destroyer belongs to Yang shuning''s army? In this way, Yang shuning is either smiling or not sticking to the details, because thest time Ye Feng brought a lot of losses to the Navy!


    "No matter what happened before, this time we have to work together."


    With a smile on his face, Yang shuning gradually increases his strength. It seems that he wants to try how much weight Ye Feng has.


    "That''s nature."


    Ye Feng nodded lightly, not moved by the other party. With the strength of ordinary people, it is impossible to hurt him by shaking hands!


    When Yang shuning exhausted all his strength and could not see a trace of pain on Ye Feng''s face, the Navy General''s face showed a look of surprise. He had lived most of his life and had never seen such a calm young man!"Good, young man."


    Yang shuning''s face showed a look of appreciation, which finally let go of his hand.


    "Nothing. Let''s get going."


    After all, if he can''t keep up with the stealthy de for a long time.


    "Well, time is running out. Let''s talk as we go."


    Yang shuning turned around and saluted Lin Shiqing with a military salute: "Miss Lin, thank you for your time. Please say hello to the chief executive for me."


    What he said was, of course, Lin''s father, Lin Detian. As one of the leaders of China, Lin Detian naturally enjoys high prestige in the Navy.


    "Yes."


    Lin Shizhen first light, beautiful eyes in the wave of light flow, looking at Ye Feng: "Xiaoye, that sister left first, this time depends on you."


    "Don''t worry, sister Lin, when did I let you down?"


    Ye Feng smiles.


    "Good bye then."


    Lin Shiqing chuckled, waved, turned and left. The graceful figure of her back in the moonlight was iparable.


    After watching two members of the National Security Bureau protect Lin Shiqing to leave, Yang shuning took a meaningful look at Ye Feng and made a gesture: "Ye Feng, pleasee inside."


    "Go."


    Ye Feng, without any hesitation, followed Yang shuning to the inside. He could feel that the Admiral seemed to have no malice towards him, and he did not know whether he was very sincere in the face of Lin Shiqing.


    "Uncle Yang, I''m old. Let''s follow Miss Lin to call you Xiaoye."


    While walking in front of him, Yang shuning said: "Xiao Ye, Miss Lin has never praised other young people so much. You are the first exception, ha ha. Can you tell Uncle Yang, how did you get to know each other? "


    Ye Feng''s expression is strange. Is the Admiral so gossipy?

 Chapter 449

    <h4>Chapter 449</h4>


    When Ye Feng followed Admiral Yang shuning into the cave, long Wan''er immediately became invisible and kept up with him without making any sound.


    This cave is just a secret submarine port in Bohai Sea. After entering the cave, there are very strict and precise equipment for exploration. It''s a pity that long Wan''er is well prepared and has long avoided these explorations by using various means of true Qi.


    Facing Yang shuning''s problem, Ye Feng touched his nose and said with some embarrassment: "that''s all the praise of sister Lin. in fact, I''m also very ordinary, but my luck is a little better than ordinary people. I''m d to see this action. As far as we know each other, it''s because of the engagement made by the old man... "


    "Ha ha, Xiao Ye, you are so humorous."


    Yang shuningughs and doesn''t take Ye Feng''s words to heart at all. He is not optimistic about the engagement between Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing.


    Although it seems that Ye Feng is very good now, there will be a long time toe, and I heard that Ye Feng is rted to the martial arts. This identity is a little sensitive. Now the Chinese political circle is very resistant to people in the martial arts field. It is not easy for Ye Feng to marry Lin Shiqing


    As they walked deep into the cave, Yang shuning introduced the details of the Pacific operation.


    "This time, our military sent out a type 094 nuclear submarine with a double shell structure and 16 submarineunched ballistic missiles..."


    Yang shuning first introduced the situation of the nuclear submarine to be boarded this time. He probably knew that Ye Feng had a "glorious history" of destroying a nuclear submarine alone. Therefore, he did not say much on this point, but let Ye Feng have a rough understanding of thebat capacity of the nuclear submarine.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your mission is to attack important enemy targets, including nuclear submarines and other heavy targets, when necessary. "


    Yang shuning''s tone is dignified. It''s obvious that this kind of thing is unprecedented. Even if a person is allowed to attack an important enemy target, is the military mentally ill?


    However, from Yang shuning''s position, of course, he learned more than ordinary navy soldiers about how Ye Feng destroyed the pecan group''s nuclear submarines in the East China Sea.


    The three foreign technicians who survived in thest nuclear submarine, until now, were still under the control of the Navy and military, and had already given many confidential matters, such as the structure of the nuclear submarine, the staffing, the degree of firepower, and so on.


    As for Ye Feng''s destruction of the nuclear submarine, although the three foreign technicians were separated, they still spoke with one voice: the nocturnal nuclear submarine of the pecan group waspletely destroyed by Ye Feng alone!


    Yang shuning was deeply shocked. At this moment, he has great expectations for Ye Feng, hoping that he will make some achievements in the Pacific Ocean.


    After hearing what Yang shuning said, Ye Feng was a little helpless. The other party was willing to take him with him in order to let him use it. Unfortunately, Ye Feng also had his own goal in this action.


    Fortunately, the goals of the two sides are not contradictory. When Ye Feng obtained the heliti star sand, if by the way, he destroyed the submarines of the U.S. and the pecan group, and won glory for the country.


    Long Wan''er closely followed the two men, careful, no one found. Listening to Yang shuning''s words, sheughed in her heart. It was really a good idea for the military to fight against Ye Feng. If she wanted to use Ye Feng as a human weapon envoy, she didn''t have to pay any price.


    If this idea is put forward by Lin Shiqing, then this one is


    Long Wan''er was thinking about it. Yang shuning had already followed his words and said faintly, "Miss Lin doesn''t know you can destroy a nuclear submarine by yourself. After all, it''s a highly confidential military secret. So this decision has nothing to do with her. I hope it will not cause misunderstanding between you


    "Not really."


    Ye Feng shook his head. He was just thinking about it. He was relieved after listening to Yang shuning''s exnation.


    However, in this way, it seems that the military is absolutely not willing to suffer even a little loss. Thest time they suffered from Ye Feng, they want to recover from Ye Feng and let him y a full role.


    The strategic value of a nuclear submarine is of great importance even to the United States. If Ye Feng can really destroy an American submarine, it will undoubtedly add a great deal to the world military history.


    Soon, they went through the cave and came to a metal facade.


    Yang shuning entered the password and pressed the fingerprint, which made the metal door open. The metal door is four meters wide. If it is reced by someone else, it is absolutely impossible to break the metal door. However, Ye Feng can see that this thing is useless.


    Not only the dragon sword GuJie Zhenqi sword can easily cut the metal door, but also the empty sword can move to the opposite side of the metal door.


    After Ye Feng follows Yang shuning through the metal door, long Wan''er shes in at the fastest speed, and then the metal door closes immediately. In front of the three people, is a very spacious nuclear submarine underground port, a metal streamline of the huge nuclear submarine in front of Ye Feng!


    The whole port is in the shape of an oval passage, with nuclear submarines in the center. On both sides of the iron tes are busy workers and nuclear submarine Navy members.Seeing Yang shuning with Ye Feng in, arge group of people around him cast a very curious look at Ye Feng one after another.


    Is this what the military is looking for, the so-called strong man who can deal with the enemy''s nuclear submarines? This is the first humanoid weapon invited by the Navy, but it looks like a college student with such a beautiful appearance and a ck shirt?


    Nuclear submarine Navy members look at Ye Feng one by one with a look of doubt and disbelief.


    To say that a person can deal with a nuclear submarine alone, they are absolutely not convinced. If they know that the military means to let Ye Feng destroy the nuclear submarine alone, I''m afraid these people willugh at the military boss''s brain cramp.


    The concept of destruction is not the same as dealing with it. Being able to deal with it does not mean that it can be destroyed. How can they believe that Ye Feng can destroy a nuclear submarine?


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t need them to believe this. He just wants to get to the destination quickly, get the kholidi star sand, and, by the way, destroy the U.S. nuclear submarines, do meritorious service for the country, and then hide his merits and fame.


    His divine consciousness was sweeping around him all the time, and all the details nearby were put into his eyes, and no suspicious phenomenon was found.


    He was relieved. Before, he had doubted whether the navy would take advantage of this opportunity to deal with him. Now it seems that he thinks too much.


    "We can go, Xiaoye. Don''t underestimate our country''s nuclear submarines."


    Yang shuning patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and showed a strong confidence in his smile.


    There are only a few 094 ss nuclear submarines in China, and if only three of them are put together, their firepower will be enough to destroy all the major cities in the Western Hemisphere, with a range of 8000 kilometers!


    Of course, it is very difficult for military forces of this level to really attack targets such as enemy submarines, because that would trigger a war.


    Therefore, it is necessary to use Ye Feng.

 Chapter 450

    <h4>Chapter 450</h4>


    In modern world war, two submarines do not bombard each other face-to-face. Most of them are ultra long-range attacks. The most important thing is that they can''t fight each other because once they fight, both sides will lose too much.


    The operational target of the 094 ss nuclear submarine is not to be close to the target site of the fall of the kholidi star sand, but to wander around the edge of China''s territorial sea to deter the US military forces in the Pacific Ocean. But now with Ye Feng, Yang shuning has received a new instruction from the upper authorities, that is to release Ye Feng alone, and the nuclear submarine will sweep the array in the rear.


    It has to be said that this is a risky operation of the military, but even if it fails, the loss is not much. Why not do it? Even if ye Feng is dead, it doesn''t matter to them.


    What they didn''t expect was that there were too many variables in this event.


    When the ss 094 nuclear submarine led by Yang shuning set out and gradually sailed out of the Bohai Sea, there was a salvage ship in operation in the Pacific Ocean.


    Just off the spot where the kholiti sand fell, a U.S. military salvage boat is trying to salvage what fell into the Pacific Ocean. Since a meteor fell in this sea area, the whole sea area has sent out a strange energy signal to let the U.S., the pecan group and other forces know each other, and sent naval forces.


    On the salvage ship, in addition to the people of the United States, there are two important figures in the pecan group, who also stand on the deck.


    They were two middle-aged men, each dressed in straight suits. One was fat and the other was bald. If Ye Feng was here, he would find that they were like Cai Shaohong and Xu Le, who died in the East China Sea. They must be their father.


    They are all members of the pecan group''s board of directors and are all Chinese Americans. On the surface, the pecan group and the U.S. are wearing a pair of pants, so they will appear on the salvage ship.


    "Chairman Cai, I have already contacted the people over there."


    The fat man looks gloomy. He can tell that he is Xu Le''s father when he looks like this. He looked at the precise electronicmunication device in his hand, said a word to the bald man around him and reported the situation.


    "That''s good."


    The bald man looked very dignified, and his eyes were filled with hatred. It was obvious that there was someone who impressed him deeply.


    ording to their position in the pecan group, it has been known for a long time that the death of CAI Shaohong and Xu Le was rted to a young man named Ye Feng in China! They don''t know exactly how they died, but this does not affect their determination to avenge their children.


    Therefore, they made great efforts to get in touch with a person who was able to speak in China and learned about Ye Feng''s trend. Finally, today, they have the opportunity to deal with Ye Feng and avenge his children.


    Ye Feng set out with China''s nuclear submarines and wanted to touch the meteors falling from the Pacific Ocean!


    Of course, Cai Ziqian and Xu Hong understood that Ye Feng must have been used as a gunner by China this time, which was a great joy to them. In their capacity, it is impossible to send someone to China or go to China in person. After all, their identity is too sensitive. But if ye Fenges out on his own, the nature will be different.


    Especially in the Pacific Ocean, this is the territorial waters of the United States. It is too easy for them to catch Ye Feng.


    "I don''t want him to die too easily."


    Fat Xu Hong has a big stomach, blowing the cool sea breeze, and his face is gloomy.


    "Me too."


    Cai Ziqian looked at him and nodded his head, with deep hatred in his voice. Cai Shaohong has always been his pride, but when he went to China, he was buried in that ce. How could he swallow this breath?


    Diplomatically, the pecan group did not get half a bargain from the Chinese state and the Lin family. Instead, the Lin family collected evidence that their group was engaged in biochemical personnel, which forced them to calm down.


    However, can Cai Ziqian not be investigated in this way?


    Dream!


    "So..."


    Xu Hong''s eyes shed with ferocity. His daughter Xu Le never came back from thest submarine. Even the submarine was destroyed by something mysterious, which shocked and angered him.


    Now, with the strength of his and Cai Ziqian''s joint efforts, we can definitely let Ye Feng''s stinky boy die without a burial ce!


    "I have issued an order that two stealth submarines are approaching China''s coastline and are ready tounch a severe attack on China''s ss 094 nuclear submarines at any time."


    Cai Ziqian turned his lips: "and with the help of the guy from China, even if the ss 094 nuclear submarine is destroyed, the focus of the conflict will be on Ye Feng. If the boy is lucky enough to survive, he will be a traitor. If you want to know the location information of ss 094 nuclear submarine, it is all that Ye Feng told us... "


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Ye Feng could not reveal the location information of the ss 094 nuclear submarine. However, he was in the nuclear submarine at this time, but he felt restless and sharp on his back, as if he had been calcted by others.


    Long Wan''er stood next to him stealthily,municating with him in a wonderful immortal voice. While he was in the crew lounge of the nuclear submarine, his divine sense was sweeping around and constantly observing something, but he still didn''t find any abnormality.The underwater speed of nuclear submarines is not fast, and it takes nearly a day to reach China''s territorial waters.


    Ye Feng studied the scarlet disease in the cabin.


    During the whole day, he was studying the principle of ChiYan Fairy Art and understanding the scene of extreme fire magic, but he didn''t have much insight.


    Just when the nuclear submarine was about to arrive at its destination, he suddenly saw the nuclear reactor on the nuclear submarine, and all of a sudden, his eyes were bright.


    In the memory of Ye Feng, the atomic bomb explosion in this world can produce a high temperature of one million degrees, while the hydrogen bomb explosion can produce tens of millions of degrees of high temperature. The principle is not very difficult to understand.


    Can nuclear fission and fusion be used in magic?


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng can''t help but want to read books on this subject. He is really a learning g, and has no understanding of this thing.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng didn''t have much ce to look for relevant books when he was on the nuclear submarine, but there must be relevant experts on the nuclear submarine.


    Just when Ye Feng wants to get up and go to ask Yang shuning if there is any expert professor who can solve his question, long Wan''er, who has been hiding himself with him, suddenly changes his face.


    The range of longwaner''s divine sense detection is wider than Ye Feng''s, and he is one step ahead of Ye Feng in detecting the movement and static outside the submarine.


    "There are torpedoes, many torpedoes!"


    Long Wan''er suddenly eximed.

 Chapter 451

    <h4>Chapter 451</h4>


    When long Wan''er is aware of the situation outside, and yells twice to tell Ye Feng the situation, Ye Feng immediately responds.


    However, the torpedoes came too fast, and Ye Feng just raised his toes. Arge number of deep-sea invisible fish had broken through the sea floor and attacked the type 094 nuclear submarine.


    The rm went off all of a sudden in the nuclear submarine, but it was toote.


    "You go


    Long Wan''er knows that Ye Feng will move in a short time. He doesn''t care about his own safety. He doesn''t want to keep invisible. He looks at Ye Feng affectionately, and his eyes are iparably firm.


    Ye Feng can still escape a life if he leaves now, but if he stays with her, he will surely die in the explosion!


    There is no doubt that the urrence of torpedo attacks in such ces is extremely strange. Does the United States really dare to take the world''s public opinion andunch an attack on China''s nuclear submarines?


    It''s really insane behavior. A bad one will lead to a world war!


    Where did he know that Cai Ziqian and Xu Hong were really crazy for revenge.


    Now Ye Feng has no time to think about where these torpedoes came from. He only knows that if these torpedoes bombard the ss 094 nuclear submarine, the whole nuclear submarine will be destroyed.


    Of course, it has nothing to do with him. Now he has only one thing to consider, that is, to escape from the submarine.


    It''s not difficult for him to escape alone. He can quickly move to the distance with several empty swordsmanship, but the key problem is to take long Wan''er with him.


    "If I had known such an ident, I would not have brought her with me..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, but there has never been a "if" in the world. Now he must find a way to solve the problem, not regret it here.


    As the torpedoes keep approaching, the rm sounds in the nuclear submarine are everywhere. At the same time, several torpedo jamming devices areunched from the nuclear submarine and suspended in the deep sea. They start to send high-intensity signals to try to interfere with the guidance ability of the other torpedo.


    It''s a pity that the other sideunched too many torpedoes this time, and it was found toote. Now it''s toote to make any action, and it''s impossible to maneuver around.


    "Go


    Long Wan''er saw Ye Feng didn''t move, and immediately called out.


    "How can I leave you alone?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his true Qi was fully condensed on the Dragon Sword ancient ring in his hand.


    Bang!


    A long dark green sword was condensed in Ye Feng''s hand, and then he rowed it casually, which opened the bulkhead of the crew lounge.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, breaking a huge space directly around!


    In the rest room around, there are also many navy soldiers resting. When the rm sounds, one by one quickly gets up and moves. At this time, he sees several dazzling swords sh by, and the surrounding bulkheads are all cut into ashes. All of a sudden, they are all shocked.


    What is this?


    When they saw Ye Feng standing in the center of the sword Qi and the lovely but anxious long Wan''er beside him, they were shocked. Is this the strength of Ye Feng? How incredible!


    No wonder it was selected as a human weapon. The power to destroy the bulkhead of a nuclear submarine with a wave is sensational.


    However, in the face of arge number of enemy torpedo attacks, even Ye Feng''s humanoid weapons are helpless, right? It may be his helpless move to destroy the bulkhead of the lounge


    A group of people have some regrets, Ye Feng really shouldn''t be here. If in another way, Ye Feng''s strength can definitely make great contributions to the country, but now he has failed to y any role, so he hates the bottom of the sea.


    Until this time, these nuclear submarine navy soldiers are still considering the problems of the country, which shows their high loyalty and credibility.


    While they are sorry for Ye Feng and the country, a scene that shocked them appeared.


    Boom! Boom!


    The torpedoes hit the surface of the nuclear submarine, producing a powerful explosion that rocked the entire cabin. However, at this time, a huge stone circle suddenly appeared in the cabin, upying arge space just broken by the leaf front.


    He used the teleport!


    The Dragon Sword ancient ring in Ye Feng''s hand lights up white light, and the storage space spits out the transmission array. At the same time, he spits out the spirit stone.


    Almost without any pause, the surface of the transmission array began to sh white light, and started to start under the support of the spirit stone.


    "This is the only way to survive with long Wan''er."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that he took long Wan''er''s hand and ran towards the direction of the transmission array.


    Today''s heavenly spirit stone can be used tounch the transmission array five times. Although the energy is extremely precious, it is nothingpared with the safety of long Wan''er. As long as you can save long Wan''er, all the sacrifice is worth it.


    "Go


    When the nuclear submarine rocking intensified, finally a white light column on the transmission array rushed up, and even broke through the sea, up to the sky.Ye Feng pulled the stunned long Wan''er step into it. Unfortunately, at this time, the entire nuclear submarine could not withstand arge number of torpedo attacks, and began a series of violent explosions.


    "Jade bracelet!"


    Ye Feng took long Wan''er''s hand and made a seal with one hand. The genuine Qi was released, and the jade spirit bracelet was activated.


    Bang!


    A translucent protective cover instantly appears from the jade spirit bracelet, shrouded around Ye Feng and long Wan''er.


    "I hope the transmission array is strong enough not to be damaged in the explosion."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, feeling the surrounding explosion temperature, gradually relieved.


    The material of this transmission array is different. Even in the explosion of a nuclear submarine, it is still very strong without any sign of damage! In the nuclear submarine, in addition to him and long Wan''er two people, including Yang shuning, the Navy Lieutenant General, have been buried in the sea of fire.


    Click!


    The translucent protective cover produced by the jade ring bracelet finally could not bear the power of the surrounding explosion and broke into several pieces. The jade bracelet originally worn on long Wan''er''s hand has be several sections, and the defense magic weapon of one sword level is thus scrapped.


    When the firelight of the explosion swept in and was about to engulf Ye Feng and long Wan''er, Ye Feng immediately disyed the shield of Chenxing and Taijiquan as if sealed and closed two true Qi shields. Although it was only a little bit blocked for a while, it was enough.


    However, at this moment, their bodies are finally covered by the light column of the transmission array, which gradually dposes into small particles and is transmitted to another world at the other end.


    Boom!


    The whole sea floor, burst out a very strong sound, with the white light column breaking through the sea, forming a shocking scene.

 Chapter 452

    <h4>Chapter 452</h4>


    After a while, Ye Feng tried to resist the feeling of vomiting and finally could feel his body again.


    He didn''t think about it. He immediately swept his mind around and was relieved.


    This ce is the ancient temple that came through the transmission arrayst time. It is the ancient temple where Ye Feng epted Su Feiying''s true Qi and killed a giant ck spider.


    "Wan''er?"


    Ye Feng did not want to think, immediately to the side of a grasp, caught a soft thing.


    "Let go..."


    Long Wan''er has some crisp and numb voiceing over. As soon as Ye Feng grabs it, Jiao''s body bes soft. It feels like there is a current flowing through the whole body.


    Only then did Ye Feng realize that he seemed to have grasped something wrong. He quickly released his hand and carefully scanned his mind. He found that long Wan''er was not in any serious trouble. He was relieved.


    "It''s OK. Is there anything wrong?"


    Ye Feng asked with concern.


    "I feel like vomiting."


    Long Wan''er is straightforward.


    "It''s like this just now, but your cultivation is higher than me, and the side effects should be lighter than me..."


    As he spoke, Ye Feng raised his head and looked at the passage not far away. It was a pity that he could only detect the situation in front of him with his divine sense.


    As long as you pass through that passage, you can see where Su Feiying is now. I don''t know how she is now?


    Ye Feng shook his head and didn''t think much about it. It''s not the time to run to explore Su Fei''s shadow. Just looking at the appearance of the transmission array here, it seems that everything is as usual. You know that Su Feiying should have no ident.


    The transmission array on earth is still in the deep sea. If it is obtained by Chinese or American people, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "Let''s go back at once."


    Ye Feng made a decision.


    "Well..."


    Long Wan''er''s whole body is frail, at this time can only listen to Ye Feng, she believes that Ye Feng will make the right decision no matter when.


    Her divine consciousness also spread around her, knowing everything about the ce like the palm of one''s hand. At the same time, she was curious. Did Ye Feng and her master Su Feiyinge to this ce before?


    It seems that it is different from the earth. The aura of heaven and earth is much stronger in the air. It is definitely not on earth. I don''t know which world it is. Is it the immortal world where Master Ye Feng was originally located?


    Long Wan''er doesn''t know, and she has no way to get the answer to this question.


    When the light of the transmission array lights up again, they both take a deep look at the direction of the passage, which is dark, but Ye Feng knows that Su Feiying is there.


    Chen Jianxiong and others in Taiji hall must have been trapped in the stone chamber and starved to death


    Ye Feng shakes his head and pulls long Wan''er, stepping into the transmission light column of transmission array again.


    After this, the spirit stone can still transmit three times, but Ye Feng sessfully hugged himself and longwan''er''s life.


    Shua! Shua!


    Almost as long as the past, Ye Feng''s body was broken down again, and finally regained consciousness. All of a sudden, he felt that he was immersed in the sea water.


    Magic, dragon and tortoise breathing code!


    Ye Feng did not care about the difort of his body after transmission, and did not hesitate to perform this magic trick. His back immediately swelled up in his ck shirt, which enabled him to breathe in the water and enable him to travel flexibly in the water like a swimming fish.


    Long Wan''er appeared beside him, and he also performed this magic art. Then they opened their eyes one after another, swept out their consciousness, and looked around at all the surrounding conditions.


    It''s a mess.


    In the whole deep sea, the nuclear submarine has been broken into countless pieces, even in the deep sea, there is still a faint light of fire, which shows the intensity of the explosion before. And Ye Feng and long Wan''er''srge transmission array is sinking toward the bottom of the sea. If they appearter, the transmission array will sink to the bottom of the sea.


    Ye Feng didn''t even think about it. He directly urged the true Qi, opened the storage space of the Dragon Sword ancient ring, and collected the stone of the transmission array again.


    Then, he took out the bunhun niche in the space of the Dragon Sword ancient ring.


    Magic, gather the soul!


    Ye Feng didn''t want to think about it. With a wave of cold sea current, the souls of the dead nuclear submarine soldiers were gathered by Ye Feng one by one, and were put into the bunhun niche.


    In particr, the soul of Admiral Yang shuning was specially taken care of by Ye Feng. After being called in, he wanted tomunicate with him and ask him what was going on and where the torpedoes came from.


    Yang shuning''s soul is a little dull at this time. Watching the souls of the navy soldiers of nuclear submarines being collected into the soul niches one by one, the souls that he can''t see with the naked eye hang a touch of sadness.


    "Lieutenant General Yang, I''m sorry to tell you that you''re dead now."


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice, "I can see the soul, so I canmunicate with you. Can you tell me what happened just now? If I knew what was going on, I would surely avenge the dead soldiersWith this sentence, Yang shuning''s soul suddenly noticed the existence of Ye Feng and long Wan''er. They seemed to be two young figures who were still entities and survived safely in the deep sea. Yang shuning was immediately shocked.


    In the explosion just now, Ye Feng didn''t die? And when did a lovely girle out?


    How could that be possible! Is Ye Feng a fairy?


    Although he knows that Ye Feng is powerful, he will not be so powerful that the explosion can not kill him. Who is Ye Feng? What''s more, now he said that he could see the soul. He couldn''t believe it


    It took Yang shuning a long time to finally ept the fact that he was dead.


    "Lieutenant General Yang, is there anyone who has set up secretly this time? ss 094 nuclear submarine is of great strategic significance to the whole country. How could it be destroyed so easily


    Ye Feng saw that he calmed down his mood and finally asked again. After all, the whole thing was too strange.


    As soon as the words came out, Yang shuning''s soul in the sea water first looked gloomy, then he looked puzzled: "I don''t know. However, ording to the detection, those torpedoes wereunched from two stealth nuclear submarines tens of kilometers away. They should be the military forces of the United States or the pecan group It''s just strange that the early warning system of China''s ss 094 nuclear submarine should not be so weak. The torpedoes were found within one kilometer before it was discovered... "


    Ye Feng frowned slightly when he heard this. Did the US military force dare to fire the Chinese submarine?


    This is not scientific. Even in the dark, this kind of thing is very difficult to happen. After all, the strategic position of the ss 094 nuclear submarine is too high. China will never be silent in the loss of such a submarine. Unfortunately, it is a world war.


    "By the way, someone must have done something wrong with the early warning system."


    Yang shuning thought hard, finally thought of a clue, his face showed an incredible look.

 Chapter 453

    <h4>Chapter 453</h4>


    Yang shuning suddenly remembered that before the operation, his boss had visited the 094 ss nuclear submarine once and reced two crew members. It is said that the two crew members were temporarily ill and not suitable for the mission.


    The reced crew members are the key personnel in charge of the early warning system!


    Admiral Miao Feng, this is Yang shuning''s immediate superior. The two recement personnel are Miao Feng''s direct subordinates from another ss 094 nuclear submarine. They are Miao Feng''s direct subordinates, but they also died in the explosion just now.


    After listening to Yang shuning''s words, Ye Feng frowned slightly and waved one hand. He immediately summoned two other souls, who were responsible for the nuclear submarine early warning system.


    "Uncle Yang, do you want to see if they are these two people?"


    Ye Feng pointed to two invisible souls and asked Yang shuning.


    Of course, the souls can see each other. As soon as Yang shuning saw the souls of the two men, he immediately nodded and said, "yes, they..."


    He wanted to say something else, and then tried to ask something out of their souls, but they changed their faces as soon as they saw the scene.


    They didn''t know that there would be souls after death. They thought it was all over and died for their country, but now it seems that things are far from over!


    "If you want to ask us, don''t think about it!"


    The two said in unison, gritting their teeth.


    Magic, soul searching!


    Ye Feng was toozy to say any nonsense. He waved his hand and directly disyed his magic skill. He put all the memories in their souls into his mind.


    This time, Ye Feng is frowning.


    The memories of these two people were obviously manipted. Some of them were artificially eliminated, and even soul searching could not be found.


    But what Ye Feng can be sure is that the early warning system on the 094 ss nuclear submarine was indeed shut down by the two men for a short period of time, but within this short period of time, the nuclear submarine was hit by torpedoes.


    "It seems that the situation in the navy is not that simple."


    Ye Feng snorted. He didn''t care about this kind of thing. Fortunately, he and long Wan''er were all right. If something went wrong with long Wan''er, he would definitely upset the whole Chinese navy.


    "No


    But Yang shuning shook his head and looked at Ye Feng with some strange faces: "Xiao Ye, it should be you. Because when general Miao Feng came to inspect the submarine, he decided to let you go to sea... "


    "Is that so?"


    Ye Feng slightly surprised, so this time or he killed the whole nuclear submarine members?


    "That''s right."


    Yang shuning is not young and calm when he is in trouble. At this time, he quickly straightens out his mind and spectes about the whole thing. He says: "maybe you have offended the people of Miao Feng''s group, and those of the United States and pecan group. No matter from any point of view, they are all working together against you!"


    As soon as Ye Feng heard this, his eyes suddenly brightened. It was really another vige with dark willows and bright flowers.


    The hatred between him and pecan group is not small. Cai Shaohong and naxu Le both died under him. Is it the other party''s ghost? However, it remains to be investigated who is dealing with him on the Chinese side.


    Ye Feng is no longer worried. Now he and long Wan''er are both alive. As long as Cai Ziqian and Xu Hong of Pecan group are caught, they will surely be able to use hypnosis to learn about each other''s ns.


    "I''d like to see who sacrificed with a ss 094 nuclear submarine, who would put Ye Feng to death!"


    A dangerous look shed in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    No matter who dares to frame him secretly, he will find out the other party and let the other party know that Ye Feng is not so easy to get rid of. Once can not get rid of, will encounter his Ye Feng crazy revenge!


    Ye Feng has nned what he should do next.


    He was toozy to pay attention to the wreckage of the 094 ss nuclear submarine here, so he left the Chinese military to worry about it. What he wanted to do was to get the kholidi Xingsha, and then seize Cai Ziqian and Xu Hong of Pecan group to ask the whole story clearly.


    For Cai Ziqian and Xu Hong, Ye Feng checked the information when he dealt with pecan group before. These two Chinese Americans are members of the pecan group''s board of directors, and have yed an extremely important role in the development of Pecan group.


    I just don''t know where they are now


    Ye Feng thought about it for a while, and then said to Yang shuning, "Uncle Yang, now I want to find out this matter. If I encounter any difficulties, I will consult you."


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoye."


    Yang shuning still can''t ept the fact that he has died, but he still nods.


    As a soldier, Yang shuning felt ashamed and disgraced when such a thing happened. Can the military be willing to sacrifice a ss 094 nuclear submarine, and he, a Navy Lieutenant, has been buried at the bottom of the sea. Is his boss Miao Feng really so insane?


    No matter what, he must find out, or he will not die in peace.Ye Feng asked clearly where the star sand of Heli emperor had fallen. With one hand, he continued to put Yang shuning''s soul into the bunhun niche. Then he said to longwan''er, "let''s go, Wan''er. Since we are not dead, let those who want us to die go to see the king of hell!"


    "Well."


    Long Wan''er nodded, and he also used the Dragon turtle''s form of keeping breath. He followed Ye Feng all the way to the destination.


    Far, far away.


    The distance of nearly half the Pacific Ocean is not for fun. If both of them did not use the Dragon turtle breath stopping form, otherwise, no one could aplish such a feat.


    From China''s territorial waters to the destination, there is at least 2000 kilometers away, and now Ye Feng and long Wan''er quietly go.


    After the two men left, the ce where the nuclear submarine was sunk and exploded quickly came to the Chinese Navy for investigation, and the investigation results came out soon: Ye Feng leaked the information of ss 094 nuclear submarine to the American people, which led to the sinking of the nuclear submarine by the other party. Two board members of the pecan group also came forward to confirm this.


    Because it was Lin Shiqing who sent Ye Feng into the submarine, she was quickly arrested at home, saying that she wanted to check the whole thing.


    Even Lin Detian, faced with this kind of thing, could not keep Lin Shiqing, and he was full of anger at Ye Feng''s collusion with the enemy. For the sake of the 10 billion members of the pecan group''s board of directors, Ye Feng should have done such a thing, which is really outrageous!


    Does he not know how important the ss 094 nuclear submarine is to China? What''s more, there are so many navy soldiers in nuclear submarines!


    When Lin Shiqing got the news, she was shocked immediately.


    "Ye Feng colludes with the enemy? No way


    She retorted at once, but no one believed her.


    Soon, the news from Li Feng in the National Security Bureau said that a radio wave had been intercepted, which was the evidence of themunication between Ye Feng and two members of the pecan group''s board of directors, and this was a blow to the head!


    However, everyone did not understand that Ye Feng himself died. What''s the point of doing this?


    Only the Admiral Miao Feng, a dignified middle-aged man, was drinking red wine in a luxurious hall, with a confident smile on his face and a cocked mouth: "Ye Feng, let me see how capable you are. If you can survive, it will be fun!"

 Chapter 454

    <h4>Chapter 454</h4>


    Ye Feng only knows that the general Miao Feng mentioned by Yang shuning is probably a member of the Miao family.


    However, although the Miao family has suffered a lot of losses in Ye Feng''s hands, they are all unimportant things. Does this need the other party to spend so much effort to deal with him?


    "What a madman."


    Ye Feng can''t think about it, so he doesn''t think about it. Stealthy and long Wan''er swim out of the distance quietly. He realizes that there is something wrong with the current nearby. After careful exploration, he finds that they are two invisible submarines.


    The two stealth submarines were suspended hundreds of meters below the sea surface. They seemed to be waiting to observe something. They did not find Ye Feng and long Wan''er approaching.


    It''s the one whounched the torpedo attack on the ss 094 nuclear submarine!


    The meaning of stealth submarine is not invisible to the naked eye, but the use of acoustic and other technical materials to make the hull, which can not be detected by modern detection technology. But under Ye Feng''s and long Wan''er''s consciousness, there is no escape.


    No one can imagine that in such a sea bottom, there will be two people using non modern means to detect the stealth submarine.


    As soon as they got closer, they heard a conversation between two submarines.


    "Well, what happened to the white light just now? Have you found out?"


    "It''s not clear for the time being, but the ss 094 nuclear submarine has been destroyed, and the crew members on the submarine have not survived. It''s just that Ye Feng, it seems, has not died..."


    "How is that possible? No one can survive an explosion like that. "


    "It may have something to do with the white light just now. If you want to know that when the white light column appears, there is a strong mysterious energy. Maybe there is something strange about it."


    "What now?"


    "Retreat. Someone from China wille to investigateter."


    While the people in the submarine are talking, long Wan''er trantes to Ye Feng with the clever immortal sound, so that Ye Feng can understand the content of their conversation.


    "Well, the people of the pecan group deserve more than their death. Let''s do it."


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about it. His body moves and the dark green sword condenses directly!


    Boom!


    The two stealth submarines soon exploded in the deep sea, and the crew did not survive. The movement and noise sent by the two submarines soon alerted the Chinese personnel who were investigating the sinking of the ss 094 nuclear submarine.


    Two American submarines have been destroyed!


    This news soon spread to the upper echelons of the Chinese Navy and the National Security Bureau.


    "As expected, he is still alive. The whole army should pay attention to Ye Feng as the most wanted object of the whole army. Once you see him, you will be killed without mercy."


    Admiral Miao Feng quickly gave such an order to the whole navy.


    On the wanted list of the National Security Bureau, Ye Feng''s name finally appeared. Originally, Ye Feng was only an A-level concern of the National Security Bureau, but now, he is a wanted person of SSS level, which is the highest level wanted in history. Because ye Feng wanted to destroy a nuclear submarine, China lost a lot!


    Of course, this kind of thing will not be foolishly leaked out to the public. If you talk nonsense outside, you will go to the military court.


    ¡­¡­


    China''s reaction is generally expected by Ye Feng. Because Yang shuning''s soul is on the side, Ye Feng can learn a lot from him, including the relevant principles of nuclear fission and fusion, and the possible handling n of the Chinese navy in the face of this matter.


    Ye Feng, on the one hand, and long Wan''er are moving towards the destination, while searching for a soul.


    It was just after he sank two stealth submarines that he captured the souls of two big people. From the memory of these two souls, Ye Feng finally knew something.


    On the other side of Pecan group, it was Xu Hong and Cai Ziqian who gave orders, and these two people are now near the falling ce of helidi star sand!


    As for the information about China, these two guys don''t know. It seems that Cai Ziqian and Xu Hong are very close to keeping this secret.


    Move on.


    When the undercurrent in the upper strata of China was surging, the people did not know about it. Ye Feng and long Wan''er, after a long journey, swam to the sea near the target early the next morning.


    The warmth of the Dragon Sword ancient ring is getting stronger and stronger, guiding Ye Feng to the target location.


    Any modern means are much weaker than the ability of Longjian GuJie to detect natural materials and earth treasures!


    Even if ye Feng came a long timeter, he would still find the location of helidi star sand earlier than others, because the object had already sunk to the bottom of the sea thousands of meters deep. Even with the scientific and technological strength of the United States, it is difficult to salvage it.


    What''s more, in such a deep sea bottom, it is very difficult for the US military to even explore its location. Let alone fishing it out, it can only rely on a trace of strange energy emitted by the kholidi star sand to carry out fuzzy positioning and search.


    The salvage boat, which had been working nearby for a day and a night, still failed to locate the location of helidi star sand urately.


    This makes Ye Fengugh as soon as hees.


    Following the guidance of the Dragon Sword ancient ring, he swam quickly to the bottom of the sea. Due to the function of the Dragon turtle breath holding form, he is like a fish on the sea floor. He doesn''t have to worry about the change of water pressure. This is his greatest advantage in underwaterbat.As Ye Feng and long Wan''er approach their destination, the Dragon Sword ancient ring is getting hotter and hotter. Gradually, the wonderful and magnificent scenes in the deep sea appear around them. Unfortunately, the eyes can''t see it, because it is dark around, and only scattered microbes emit deep and dim light, which decorates the whole seabed like a fantastic scene.


    Fortunately, they had divine sense and knew everything about the sea floor.


    After diving for at least 3000 meters, a bright white light finally appeared in front of him, which reflected into the eyes of Ye Feng and long Wan''er through the cold sea water.


    Helidi star sand!


    "Still want to rob?"


    At this time, Ye Feng found that not far away, a deep-sea detector was thrown into the water, and gradually sank to the bottom of the sea. It seemed that he had found the location of the kholidi star sand.


    Ye Feng did not want to go up with a sword, and split the precise detector into pieces.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng took long Wan''er and swam quickly towards the ce where he Lidi star sand was.


    As the Dragon Sword ancient ring is getting hotter and hotter, Ye Feng is getting closer and closer to helidi star sand. Then with a "Shua" sound, the storage space of Longjian ancient ring is opened, and Ye Feng takes the helidi star sand in.


    Star sand!


    This is a white stone about the size of a basketball. Many dark blue lines are naturally generated on it, which is mysterious. Around this white stone, there are nine small white stones which are a little smaller. They are the nine sons of helidi star sand.


    Helidi Xingsha itself is a rare weapon refining material, and its nine sons can make people improve their aplishments for eight years at one stroke, which is precious!

 Chapter 455

    <h4>Chapter 455</h4>


    After getting the helidi star sand, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, he knew that it was not the time for him to really rx, because if the next thing went wrong, he would never want to go back to China in his life, because now he must be named a traitor in China.


    However, as long as Cai Ziqian and Xu Hong are caught, the matter will be solved easily. Not only that, but also we can know who is framing him in China!


    "Frame me, frame me. What''s wrong? It''s stupid to use this method."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, quite disdainful.


    Then he turned his attention back to the star sand of helidi. One of the nine pieces of this thing can improve the cultivation of the immortal for eight years. It is the best natural material and earth treasure Ye Feng has seen in his life except for the thousand years of dark ice.


    It''s a pity that the upper limit of his cultivation is still not up. Even though he is paying attention to broadening meridians every moment, he still only has 25 years of cultivation as the upper limit. If he absorbs the nine sons of Xingsha of helidi, three years of cultivation will be wasted.


    The upper limit of longwan''er''s cultivation can reach 30 years, which is not suitable for absorbing this stuff.


    In this case, Ye Feng can only save the star sand of helidi and take it back first. He and long Wan''er can''t use it for a while, but purple diolus, Shu Shu and others can absorb it immediately, so that they can leap forward.


    For helidi star sand itself, together with silver meteorite sand, giant ck spider corpse and fire cloud demon main body, it should be able to create a magic weapon of treasure level. In that way, when the Wulin assemblyes, Ye Feng will not be afraid of Taiji hall, the ancestor of the dragon family and other forces.


    "Go, go up."


    After Ye Feng collected the star sand of helidi, he nodded to longwan''er, and they both went up to the upper reaches of the sea.


    Just now Ye Feng smashed the deep-sea probe, it must have been noticed by people on the sea, but it doesn''t matter much. Anyway, the whole thing is about to end.


    In such a short period of time, I believe that the other party can nevere up with any effective countermeasures.


    ¡­¡­


    Salvage boats on the sea.


    Cai Ziqian and Xu Hong, as well as another fat man, are nning something together.


    "Two submarines lost contact? You''re kidding me


    After listening to Cai Ziqian and Xu Hong talking about the situation, the fat man''s brows were all squeezed together. It''s impossible to imagine what caused the two stealth submarines to lose contact.


    "We pecan group has provided technical support for this salvage and also helped to solve the threat from China. How can we joke with you on this matter?"


    Xu Hong, who was also fat, became angry and said in a haughty tone in fluent English: "you must report this matter to the US Navy and let them go to the sea area where the ident happened."


    "No, there''s too much going on in China. We''re all required to be moderate."


    The fat barrel man snorted, thinking that if necessary, he could send you two out as scapegoats. Unfortunately, he would not speak to Cai Ziqian and Xu Hong.


    "Damn it, hasn''t that thing been salvaged here yet?"


    Cai Ziqian''s face was full of anger, and his bald head was shining in the light of the sun.


    "I''m sorry."


    The fat man pointed to themunication tool beside his ear: "just came the news that a deep-sea probe was destroyed by an unknown object at the bottom of the sea. It will take some time to detect the exact location of that thing. "


    "I don''t know what it is. It''s stupid for the US military tounch so much manpower and material resources."


    Fat Xu Hong shook his head. He and Cai Ziqian looked at each other, and they all saw that they were deeply unwilling in each other''s eyes.


    Before the two stealth submarines lost contact, a picture was sent back to let them know that there was a white light column when the 094 nuclear submarine exploded, and Ye Feng did not seem to be dead.


    This made the two people feel a thrill. They didn''t kill Ye Feng. Do you really need to bomb Ye Feng with atomic and hydrogen bombs?


    But fortunately, Ye Feng has been listed as the most wanted criminal in China. That boy must not go back to China. And in the Pacific Ocean, the probability of survival is very low.


    Just as they were thinking about it, the fat man in the bucket opposite them suddenly raised his head and looked behind them with a look of fear on his face.


    At the same time, a burst of "Hua" came over, which made Cai Ziqian and Xu Hong stunned at the same time.


    They quickly turned around and looked out of the side of the boat. They saw a young man in a ck shirt, all wet, jumping up from the sea, staring at a group of three of them, with a strange smile on his face.


    "It''s Ye Feng!"


    Cai Ziqian and Xu Hong were scared out of their wits.


    How did Ye Feng appear here? Isn''t he at the border of China''s territorial waters not far from the edge of the Pacific Ocean? But here is the center of the Pacific Ocean, more than 2000 kilometers away from each other!Not to mention how Ye Feng survived the submarine explosion. It is such a long distance that no one can swim here.


    Indeed, Ye Feng and long Wan''er encountered too many difficulties when they swam here. The turbulent flow, fierce shark, torrent whirlpool, etc. could not be passed by anyone else, but it was no problem for Ye Feng and long Wan''er.


    "Kill him


    Cai Ziqian regained consciousness for the first time. He reached into his arms and took out a pistol. He aimed at Ye Feng directly and pulled the trigger.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    When! When! When!


    The bullets shot at Ye Feng at a very high speed, but a star blue protective cover suddenly appeared in the air in front of Ye Feng, which resisted all these bullets safely.


    "The shield of celestial stars."


    Long Wan''er''s beautiful figure appeared in front of them, with a beautiful mouth and a wave, it was the true air shield. Ordinary pistol bullets could never break through.


    "Bombard him with ships!"


    Fat Xu Hongjian''s pistol is useless. He doesn''t care to think where long Wan''er, a beautiful girl,es from. He immediately turns around and roars with the man in the barrel.


    The cask man was a member of the US military. He was sent tomand and dispatch the salvage ship. However, he never thought that such a situation would happen. He was a bit sluggish for a moment.


    How did a man and a woman in China jump so high from the sea?


    However, before waiting for his order, Ye Feng, who took the lead in jumping up, has already made a move, which makes him no longer have the chance to give orders.


    Magic, nuclear explosion!


    Ye Feng''s hands were printed, and he disyed the thirdyer of ChiYan fairy art which he finally realized along the way.

 Chapter 456

    <h4>Chapter 456</h4>


    During the journey to the bottom of the sea, Ye Feng not only discussed with Yang shuning the possible situation in China at present, but also consulted on the principles of nuclear fusion and nuclear fission, and applied them to fairytale.


    However, this usage has not appeared before, and other people''s thirdyer of ChiYan magic is not like this. Ye Feng doesn''t know what effect it will have if it is disyed.


    All he knew was that the power of the nuclear explosion was extremely strong.


    The fingerprints made by his hands are used to assist in the application of nuclear explosion. Of course, the name of the magic art was created by him, but it was also appropriate to obtain it.


    After consuming the Qi of his whole body, Ye Feng finally finished his fingerprints, and then swallowed a pill to replenish his true Qi. This was enough to disy a white extremely inmed fireball which was not quite the same as before, and held it in the palm of his left hand.


    In the frightened and hateful eyes of CAI Ziqian and Xu Hong, Ye Feng waved his two hands and threw the extremely ming fireball in his left hand toward the entire U.S. salvage boat.


    If it is aplete move, it will take almost 50 years of cultivation to be able to disy all the true Qi, and what Ye Feng is doing now is still an unfinished version. But even if it''s an unfinished version, it can''t be easier to destroy a salvage boat.


    "Withdraw first!"


    After Ye Feng threw out two hands, he grabbed long Wan''er with one hand, pulled her back into the sea from mid air, and then left the fishing boat away from the sea area at the fastest speed.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the whole sea surface was aze, and the whole salvage boat was smashed by Ye Feng''s nuclear explosion. It was brilliant and tragic in the early morning sun, and the fire red half of the sky, and even the sea water turned red.


    At this time, Ye Feng had already pulled long Wan''er to run several kilometers away. He came out of the sea and looked at the distant sky fire with a burst of emotion in his heart.


    This is the first magic skill with great destructive power, but its power is still far from the real atomic bomb, and it is even more iparable with the power of those big men in the immortal cultivation world to destroy the heaven and the earth.


    However, he is not discouraged, because there is enough room for improvement.


    From the principle of nuclear fission, Ye Feng was able to understand which way could generate huge energy, so he just simted it a little, and then he realized this kind of magic. I don''t know what kind of effect will be produced if we use the more powerful nuclear fusion principle and can be integrated into fairytale?


    Ye Feng is looking forward to the fourthyer of ChiYan fireball, but that is not what he can do now.


    Without a hundred years of cultivation, he would not even think about it.


    "It''s time to know the truth."


    Ye Feng and long Wan''er watched from afar the fire on the sea gradually weakened, and finally slowly approached the past. At the same time, the bunhun niche like an urn had been held by Ye Feng.


    Magic, gather the soul.


    When Ye Feng waved his hand, a gray and dark wind suddenly blew on the sea, gathering all the souls around him, and then pressing with one hand, all the souls were thrown into the bunhun niche.


    Then, Ye Feng used the art of summoning the souls of CAI Ziqian and Xu Hong. Regardless of the expressions of pain and fear on their faces, Ye Feng directly used a magic trick to search the souls of CAI Ziqian and Xu Hong.


    This time, he finally knew the whole story!


    The whole thing was nned by Miao Feng of Miao family in Yanjing and Cai Ziqian and Xu Hong of Pecan group because ye Feng killed their children.


    There is no need for CAI Shaohong and Xu Le to say more, but some things about Miao Feng make Ye Feng look strange.


    Miao Feng tells Cai Shaohong and Xu Le that Ye Feng also killed his son, but in his impression, where did he kill the Miao family? Except for Miao qiguang, who was killed by the Lord of huoyun demon in the barst time, but isn''t that Miao qiguang a member of the Miao family? He should have no direct blood rtionship with Miao Feng.


    Is it difficult for Miao qiguang or Miao Feng''s illegitimate son?


    It''s still possible


    In any case, the truth of the whole affair has been revealed. After Miao Feng colluded with CAI Ziqian and Xu Hong, they plotted for a long time. Now Lin Shiqing has offered to let Ye Feng enter the submarine, so that the ns of both sides can be advanced directly.


    Miao Feng, a general of the Chinese Navy, certainly knew something that ordinary people did not know. He did not dare to belittle Ye Feng. Therefore, he took the initiative to put forward this n. He sacrificed a nuclear submarine to kill Ye Feng, and ndered Ye Feng''s collusion with the enemy.


    Whether he is sessful or not, it is enough to let Ye Feng fall into an irreparable situation. Unfortunately, they did not expect that Ye Feng would have a way to escape the explosion of a nuclear submarine, and he could also directly use soul searching to know everything. Soon, he would be able to find key figures and use hypnosis to tell him the truth!


    In this way, Ye Feng''s theory of collusion with the enemy will be defeated, and Miao Feng will definitely go to the military court and be unable to defend himself.


    From the statements of CAI Ziqian and Xu Hong, Ye Feng knows that Li Feng of the National Security Bureau has always been in contact with them, a radical who harbors hatred for the people in the Wulin.


    "Maybe we can break through him and find him and catch him first."Ye Feng did not hesitate to dive into the bottom of the sea again with long Wan''er, but did not leave. Instead, he wandered around the sea area nearby.


    Zhao Ba, with Li Feng and other members of the National Security Bureau, moved near the sea area to monitor the military trend of the United States. With the scientific and technological strength of the National Security Bureau, of course, it would not be easily discovered by the people of the United States.


    But now the whole salvage boat has been destroyed by Ye Feng, which is sure to attract people to check.


    While waiting patiently, the two exchanged views on the nuclear explosion that had just been carried out.


    Long Wan''er''s strength is higher than Ye Feng''s, but her talent is not as good as Ye Feng''s. even if ye Feng teaches her, she can''t perform nuclear explosion without trying.


    Of course, this is not to say that long Wan''er is stupid, but Ye Feng''s talent is really different from ordinary people, and long Wan''er can only be regarded as normal.


    This is genius.


    When long Wan''er was thinking about the study of the nuclear explosion, Ye Feng finally found a small boat. He was carefully approaching the wrecked salvage boat from afar. It was a reconnaissance team of the National Security Bureau, which came faster than the US military.


    There were eight people on the boat, and Ye Feng knew three of them, Zhao Ba, Li Feng and Niu Meng.


    Seeing the three of them, Ye Feng raised his mouth slightly.


    Now that Cai Ziqian and Xu Hong are dead, it''s time to fight back against Miao Feng!


    Isn''t it just a navy general? It''s not as good as a boy who has been cultivating for ten years. Will Ye Feng be afraid of him?


    "Go."


    Ye Feng pulled long Wan''er, directly out of the sea and swam toward the boat of the National Security Bureau.


    "There''s someone ahead."


    The investigators on the boat immediately found the trace of the two men, and thenunched a report to Zhao ba.


    "Who is it?"


    Zhao Ba, armed with light weight, askedzily.


    "It''s not a foreigner, it''s It''s Ye Feng, it''s Ye Feng! "


    The investigators immediately eximed.


    This voice inspired Li Feng and Niu Meng. Zhao Ba jumped to his feet, and his face changed from leisurely to dignified: "if you encounter a wanted criminal, prepare to fight. If you can''t capture him alive, kill him on the spot!"

 Chapter 457

    <h4>Chapter 457</h4>


    Hearing Zhao BA''s order, all the people on the boat immediately took action, and Zhao BA was the fastest.


    As an elite member of the National Security Bureau, Zhao BA''s strength is beyond doubt. However, his strength does not depend on cultivation, but on equipment and rapid use of equipment.


    At the first sight of finding Ye Feng, Zhao Ba takes out two pocket pistols and shoots at Ye Feng without hesitation and mercy. The authorities have listed Ye Feng as the most wanted criminal. Even if ye Feng is Lin Shiqing''s fiance, he can''t escape legal sanctions.


    Chenxing shield!


    Ye Feng saw a single hand wave, a star blue real gas shield appeared in front of him, easily blocked the other side''s bullet.


    He can feel that these bullets are specially made and have a veryrge pration effect on the internal Qi of the people in the Wulin. When they are used to deal with the internal air shield of the people in the Wulin, they will certainly have a very obvious effect.


    Unfortunately, what Ye Feng uses is not internal Qi, but genuine Qi, so Zhao BA''s method is of no use to him at all.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s effortless efforts to block his two pistols and add up more than ten bullets, Zhao BA''s face shows a little surprise, this Ye Feng''s strength is so strong?


    Without hesitation, he drew a very thin rope from his waist.


    Although the rope is so thin, it is actually made of thetest technology that is extremely strong. Even if someone cuts it with a kitchen knife, it is impossible to cut it off. When dealing with people in the Wulin, the rope can perform meritorious deeds many times, because even the Wulin people who have cultivated for 50 or 60 years can''t break the shackles of this rope.


    Of course, in the face of Ye Feng, Zhao Ba does not hold much hope for the rope, but as long as you can stop Ye Feng and let other people in the boat around him react to it.


    However, when he tried to trap Ye Feng, he found that the dark green sword light shed around Ye Feng, and then the special rope was cut into two sections!


    "Ha ha!"


    Ye Fengughed out loud, one step on the sea, the whole person rushed out of the sea, jumped in the air, and quickly glided toward the small boat.


    "Kill!"


    Li Feng and Niu Meng are finally ready to fight. After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Li Feng and Niu Meng shoot Ye Feng with a blue light gun. Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At the same time, other members of the National Security Bureau also preparedbat facilities, a fishing and other kinds of firearms and bullets swept towards Ye Feng.


    Puff, puff, puff.


    Together with the shield of Chenxing, Ye Feng''s high jumping body is directly caught in a strong fishing, and Ye Feng does not use a long dark green sword to break it open.


    Poop.


    Ye Feng fell into the sea with his fishing.


    "Captured alive!"


    There was a voice on the boat immediately, and Li Feng was overjoyed.


    He pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose, looked at Ye Feng and roared: "Ye Feng, now give you eight minutes to exin all the facts, otherwise you will never be able to go back to see your women again!"


    His habit came again, but unfortunately, just after his voice fell, there was a sudden tumultuous sound from under the boat, and then a blue light came out, which suddenly prated the whole boat.


    Buried star arrow!


    Long Wan''er, who dived into the sea, finallyunched the attack, destroying the whole boat cleanly and letting Zhao Ba and other members of the National Security Bureau fall into the water.


    At this time, Ye Feng, holding a dark green sword, chopped up the fishing and lifted the shield of the star.


    "Still want to sneak in?"


    Ye Feng''s divine sense swept around and found that other members of the National Security Bureau were confused by long Wan''er''s attack. Only Zhao Bayi took the opportunity to sneak into the sea water and put up aser gun towards Ye Feng.


    To be able to shoot aser gun underwater is undoubtedly the highest level of science and technology in China, but unfortunately, this scene was keenly noticed by Ye Feng.


    It is impossible for any other person in the Wulin, even ye Wentian, to know Zhao BA''s action. Shooting in the dark in the sea water is almost unnoticed. Moreover, it is a piece of cake to prate the inner air shield with the power of aser gun.


    Unfortunately, he met Ye Feng.


    Dragon w hand!


    Before Zhao Ba shot, Ye Feng waved his hands, and two golden dragon ws emerged and grabbed Zhao Ba under the sea.


    Bang!


    One will shoot down theser gun from Zhao BA''s hand, the other hand has already grasped Zhao BA''s body and pulled towards him.


    "If you want to deal with me, this strength is not enough."


    Ye Feng pulls Zhao Ba back, pulls out an iron chain from the storage space of the Dragon Sword ancient ring, and ties him up in all sorts of ways.


    At the same time, Niu Meng, the number one general under Li Feng, saw this scene on the sea not far away. He showed a fierce look on his fierce face, then took out a hand grenade in his waist, quickly pulled out the pull ring and threw it towards Ye Feng.


    He doesn''t care, Zhao Ba is beside Ye Feng, now the most important purpose is to kill Ye Feng!Boom!


    The grenade explodes on the sea, but the movement and stillness produced by the grenade is nothingpared with the nuclear explosionunched by Ye Feng before. Even if this is a new type of grenade equipped by the National Security Bureau, its explosion power and waterproof and shockproof degree are far better than ordinary grenades, but its power is just like this for Ye Feng.


    Long Wan''er appears beside him. With a wave of jade hand, the shield of Chenxing opens, which easily blocks the explosive power of the grenade.


    Zhao Ba, who was tied up by Ye Feng with iron rope, was shocked. Ye Feng and his women were too strong, and their means were more strange than all the people in the Wulin. It seemed that they were no longer using martial arts.


    Is it true that Ye Feng''s master is an immortal, as the Wulin rumor has it?


    No wonder general Miao Feng regards Ye Feng as the number one enemy, because ye Feng is not the existence that ordinary guns can deal with!


    "What else?"


    The movement of grenade explosion gradually subsided, and Ye Feng has pulled Zhao Ba, quickly swam over a distance, close to the ce where cattle fierce.


    Niu Meng''s electronic eye is aware of Ye Feng''s rapid approach, but he has no effective way tobat him. He can only take out a pistol in his waist and shoot underwater.


    Bang!


    A white fireball flew up from the bottom of the sea and hit Niu Meng. The guy didn''t even make a scream, but turned into ashes. The white me can burn in the sea!


    This scene is to be seized by Ye Feng Zhao BA from the heart of shock. At first, some people said that Ye Feng''sbat effectiveness was very strong, but Zhao Ba didn''t feel much about it. But now he experienced it personally and found that it was an indisputable fact.


    "Li Feng, it''s time to settle ounts."


    After Ye Feng solved the cow fierce, he came out of the sea and looked at Li Feng on the sea not far away: "is it cool to frame me?"

 Chapter 458

    <h4>Chapter 458</h4>


    Li Feng was shocked to see that his confidant, Niu Meng, was burned by a fireball by Ye Feng, and even g was not left.


    When he saw that even Zhao Ba, an elite of the National Security Bureau, was captured by Ye Feng, Li Feng was even more frightened. He had only dealt with people in the Wulin in the past. He never thought that there would be such a threat to him now.


    "Ye Feng, if you kill the people of the Security Bureau of our country, are you not afraid of military sanctions?"


    Li Feng yelled.


    "Thanks to you."


    Ye Feng said faintly: "under your frame up, I will certainly be regarded as a traitor. What''s the rtionship between killing one or two people who framed me?"


    When he said this, Zhao Ba, who was held by him, couldn''t help thinking. Hearing what Ye Feng said, was Ye Feng not a traitor? Did not Ye Feng transmit the news of the 094 ss nuclear submarine that led to the destruction of the nuclear submarine?


    "Now, it''s time for the truth toe out."


    In the eyes of Zhao Ba and other members of the National Security Bureau, Ye Feng quickly approached Li Feng and quickly took a look at Li Feng.


    Then, Li Feng was directly hypnotized by Ye Feng''s hypnosis. Under the control of Ye Feng, he told all the things he had participated in before!


    Li Feng, who was the microphone of admiral Miao Feng and two board members of Pecan group, was very clear about the whole incident. When the nuclear submarine was destroyed, both Miao Feng''s covert action and pecan group''s firepower support.


    The two members of the ss 094 nuclear submarine sent by Miao Feng are all death squads. They are deceived by Miao Feng to say that they are sacrificing their lives for the country. In fact, they have be the tools of Miao Feng''s personal revenge.


    And the target that both sides want to deal with together is exactly Ye Feng.


    Li Feng''s words surprised Zhao Ba and other members of the National Security Bureau?


    However, what is the credibility of what Li Feng said?


    Probably knowing the reaction of these people, Ye Feng said calmly, "this is the fact. If you don''t believe it, you can go back and find Miao Feng to confront me."


    "In that case, do you mean to go back with us?"


    Zhao Ba swallowed his mouth, but he couldn''t think of it.


    Now Ye Feng goes back, won''t he be picked up by people''s name? No matter what Li Feng said is true or not, it is definitely not a matter for a while to find out what Li Feng said. How can Miao Feng show his weakness when he does things?


    "Just go back with you, won''t you?"


    Ye Feng raised his hand and looked at Li Feng: "but before this, this guy can go to hell."


    A white extremely inmed fireball flew out, and Li Feng, who had just been hypnotized, was turned into ashes.


    "Then go."


    Zhao Ba is also a person who has experienced many storms. If things are like what Li Feng said, it is undoubtedly a good thing.


    He really likes Lin Shiqing, but now Lin Shiqing is locked up for investigation and interrogation because of Ye Feng. If ye Feng goes back, no matter what the facts are, Lin Shiqing will be fine.


    Now of course, Zhao Ba knows that the US salvage ship was exploded by Ye Feng, but the explosion was so violent. Is it really Ye Feng who did it?


    It''s terrible


    If such a big thing happened, they would not stay in this sea area any more. The American salvage boat will let the American people worry about it.


    The National Security Bureau came to a total of three boats, one of which was destroyed and two others. After receiving Zhao BA''s notice, they rushed over and picked them up. For Ye Feng''s "active surrender", people are very surprised, but this is certainly a good thing for them.


    Ye Feng and long Wan''er get on the boat of the National Security Bureau and go back to the coastline of China.


    Not long after leaving, the United States finally sent a search and rescue ship to the site where the salvage ship was destroyed, but found that the entire wreckage of the salvage ship had sunk into the sea, and there was no survivor.


    Want to know what happened at that time, the U.S. military can not understand!


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Ye Feng lets Yang shuning''s soul float on one side, andmunicates with each other with exquisite immortal sound. Zhao Ba and other living members of the national security bureau did not notice anything unusual, but from time to time looked to the side of the long Wan''er.


    Because of the cultivation of immortals, at this time, long Wan''er has a special temperament, which makes her lookpletely different from other ordinary women. Even these members of the National Security Bureau can''t help but look at her and want to see more.


    At the same time, thinking that this beautiful woman is Ye Feng''s woman, I can''t help but sigh one by one. Such a beautiful woman, who is not good with? If she follows Ye Feng, she will be sentenced to treason if she does not do well this time. Then this beauty is an aplice.


    It is unreasonable in the eyes of a group of members of the national security bureau that a good youngdy of the long family doesn''t do it andes to work as an aplice to Ye Feng.


    As the parties, Ye Feng and long Wan''er didn''t care what they thought. They were busy now, but other people couldn''t see what they were busy with.


    "Others don''t believe it, but I believe it."As for Li Feng''s words, Yang shuning had already guessed a 7788, which was just a verification at this time.


    In this way, it is an indisputable fact that Miao Feng framed all members of the ss 094 nuclear submarine, which made Yang shuning deeply feel a kind of sadness.


    As an admiral of the Chinese Navy, Miao Feng did this kind of treason in order to kill or frame up a young man who had nothing to do with him. His metamorphosis could not be described by the words of ferocity, cruelty and disgusting.


    "Lieutenant General Yang, your souls will be scattered in a few days."


    Ye Feng said with some regret.


    "Xiaoye, this is no way. It''s just that my soldiers and I hope to see the day when Miao Feng is executed. I''m afraid it will note true. "


    Yang shuning sighed. The soul that could not be seen by the naked eye floated on the boat and moved with the leaf front, but there was a faint sign of dissipation.


    Most of the souls of those who have been dead for a long time will dissipate, and the time limit for the existence of souls of Yang shuning and that group of navies will soone to an end.


    After listening to Yang shuning''s words, Ye Feng''s corner of his mouth cocked, but he showed a smile: "in this case, I have an idea that you can keep for a long time. I don''t know if Lieutenant General Yang is willing to ept it?"


    Yang shuning heard the speech, and his eyes lit up: "what idea?"


    In Yang shuning''s opinion, Ye Feng is really magical and canmunicate with the souls of the dead. Maybe he really has a way to make them exist longer?


    This is what Ye Feng intended at the beginning.


    After Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen were injured, Ye Feng deeply felt that he was not strong enough to investigate. If he had more soul cultivation, he would have formed a soul cultivation army.


    The navy of about 100 men led by Yang shuning is a group of excellent candidates!


    In addition to the training of other sailors, it is not suitable for them to be a major force in the Navy.


    I just don''t know whether Yang shuning can ept leading troops to join Ye Feng? After all, Ye Feng still has the title of treason with the enemy.


    "It''s very simple, just to see if Lieutenant General Yang is willing to ept it."


    Ye Feng quickly put his own ideas out, and then saw Yang shuning show a face of surprise.

 Chapter 459

    <h4>Chapter 459</h4>


    For Ye Feng''s idea, Yang shuning was shocked and incredible, and felt a burst of ecstasy from the heart.


    There is such a magical thing in this world that the souls of the dead begin to practice and be soul cultivation. If you work hard, you can always exist in this world?


    Doesn''t it mean that he and his Marines have a second life?


    Yang shuning did not doubt what Ye Feng said, because he was convinced by the mystery and mystery that Ye Feng showed before. In this case, he called on his Marines to be soul repair. Why not?


    Although Ye Feng is now a wanted criminal in China, Yang shuning knows that all this is because Miao Feng is behind his back. He not only wants to continue to survive in this world, but also wants to see Miao Feng ept legal sanctions!


    It can be said that this is the most serious act of treason in the history of the state of China, but it is a pity that Miao Feng concealed his eyes and put the me on Ye Feng.


    Yang shuning did not know why Ye Feng wanted to confront Miao Feng, but he believed that Ye Feng must have a way to expose Miao Feng''s crime. It''s very chilling that the Admiral should have done such a thing.


    "Miao Feng has no offspring in the eyes of others. Xiao Ye, the Miao qiguang, is likely to be his illegitimate son."


    Yang shuning made a little reasonable guess about Miao Feng''s behavior motivation, which is a possibility that Ye Feng had thought of before.


    "Anyway, just go back and confront him."


    Ye Feng shook his head: "Uncle Yang, since you agree with my idea, it should not be toote. Now I will teach you the cultivation method of soul control form immediately, so as to avoid that the longer the time goes on, the soul of the team members will dissipate, and it will never be retrieved."


    "Xiaoye, what you said is that it will trouble you."


    Yang shuning said solemnly.


    As Ye Feng quietly narrated the form of soul control form to Yang shuning in a subtle immortal voice, Yang shuning, who had never been exposed to the cultivation of mind control method, was just like Zhao Yibei at that time, and some of them could not understand it. After Ye Feng exined for a while, he knew how to practice the soul control form.


    Yang shuning and his Navy members have never practiced before. Now they are all blessed with unique skills and will surely progress rapidly.


    However, Ye Feng still added some things to the form of soul control form. After all, Yang shuning and other people were originally from the Navy. Ye Feng could not guarantee that these people would not go to the military to report this matter when they had cultivated the soul control form and reached the point that they could gather the soul.


    In that case, Ye Feng would be stupid.


    Therefore, in the soul control form taught to Yang shuning, Ye Feng added a trace of the breath of the ancient dragon sword ring. In this way, Yang shuning and others must stay by Ye Feng''s side before they practice for a hundred years. Otherwise, the soul control form is not stable enough, and his soul will be driven out of his wits.


    And this, Ye Feng did not conceal Yang shuning, but told the middle-aged man.


    Seeing Ye Feng so straightforward, Yang shuningughed: "that''s nature. Xiaoye, you and I are very close friends. It''s very good that you can give me and my crew the soul control form. I don''t expect you to trust uspletely, but as time goes on, I believe you will see our sincerity. "


    The only duty of a soldier is to obey.


    Yang shuning used to be subordinated to the Navy headquarters and his superior, Miao Feng. But now, his subject has be Ye Feng. In the short-term contact with Ye Feng, he can see that this young man is definitely a person with great development potential, and he is likely to bring great changes to him and the whole earth in the future.


    To obey Ye Feng, one is to thank Ye Feng for saving him, and the other is from the heart of a man.


    How can a man, a man,e to this world and leave without doing a great thing?


    Fairytale, summon the soul!


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Feng summoned all the souls of the other Marines, a total of 82, including 83 Yang shuning. These are the cornerstone of Ye Feng''s formation of the soul army, which is of great importance to Ye Feng''s future journey.


    If these people are sessful in cultivation, even if they return to the immortal world, Ye Feng can also be a big man!


    Although it can''tpare with the existence of the Mo family in Nanling, it is certainly possible to be king in a small ce. However, Ye Feng is not so ambitious. For him, he must develop his own power to the extent that he can confront the Mo family in Nanling.


    Many people and great power have been irrefutable truths since ancient times.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, if there is no one of its own, like the former Su Feiying, even if one hundred years of cultivation, he will encounter power. Which of the strongest big men in Xiuxian world didn''t create his own school?


    The two NSA boats headed back to the coast of China, and the storm caused by the kholidi star sand came to an end here. Because both the United States and China suffered heavy losses, the two countries must adjust quickly.


    The destruction of nuclear submarines and stealth submarines, the key strategic weapons, is a huge blow to the military forces of the two countries, and involves a series of domestic interest disputes between the two countries. Although the two stealth submarines belong to the pecan group, they are also closely rted to the United States.But when rice finally adjusts from this state, it finds out that the world no longer belongs to their world.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjing, qingfengheyuan.


    It''s the fourth day since Ye Feng and long Wan''er left. During this period, they didn''t send back any news, which made the girls worried.


    "Sister Lin can''t get through to her cell phone."


    In the vi, Su Menghan put down the phone in a dispirited way.


    As a woman of Ye Feng, she is naturally very concerned about Ye Feng''s safety. Although Ye Feng is very strong now, he is going to a nuclear submarine this time, and he is facing such huge things as the United States and the pecan group. It is very possible to say that something unexpected happened suddenly.


    "Something must have happened."


    Xiaomei will know something about the situation and think about it


    "I''ll go with you."


    Zhang Xinyun on one side immediately raised her hand, and her pretty face was also worried.


    "I''ll go too."


    Even in a purple dress, the purple diolus, which has always been quiet and elegant, was worried. She stood up and looked at the girls and said.


    "You..."


    Shu Shu looked at the women''s reaction, quite a bit helpless, Ye Feng disappeared for so few days, they are so anxious, do not have confidence in Ye Feng too? But it is undeniable that in Shu Shu''s heart, there are also some uneasy emotions.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She felt that if ye Feng had an ident, her whole world would be darkened.


    Strangely, when she thought about it, she was not worried about the safety of long Wan''er, but Ye Feng. She was shocked by this phenomenon.

 Chapter 460

    <h4>Chapter 460</h4>


    In a secret military base in Yanjing and an interrogation hall, many high-ranking military officials have gradually gathered.


    At the same time, Lin De Tian and other high-level leaders of China appeared in the interrogation hall. At this time, all of them looked serious and sat in their positions waiting for something.


    Ye Feng is about to be brought back for interrogation. However, at Ye Feng''s strong demand, the military agreed to his request to let admiral Miao Feng appear on the stage for confrontation. This incident has shocked the high-level officials of China. Therefore, this trial mainly aimed at Ye Feng has gathered many high-level leaders of China.


    The result of this trial will also bring about a small purge of Yanjing''s power distribution.


    If ye Feng doesmit treason, Lin Shiqing, who is rted to Ye Feng, will surely be implicated. After all, Lin Shiqing proposed to let Ye Feng go to the ss 094 nuclear submarine. In this way, the influence of Lin Detian will be reduced, which can be said to be a good opportunity to greatly reduce the influence of the Lin family.


    The most important thing is that this is enough topletely overthrow Lin Shiqing, who is very talented in the Lin family. Because of this stain, Lin Shiqing is doomed to never join politics in his life, and his life and work will certainly be greatly affected in the future.


    Therefore, Lin Shiqing also appeared in the hearing.


    However, Lin Shiqing is not with his father, Lin Detian. Instead, he is regarded as a suspected aplice and sits in another ce under the care of two officers.


    After a day and night of secret interrogation, Lin Shiqing''s face has been haggard a lot, but from her eyes like stars, you can still see a little bright, because ye Feng ising back soon.


    Lin Shiqing believes that Ye Feng will notmit treason, otherwise he will not take the initiative to tell Zhao Ba toe back. As long as Ye Fenges back, the truth will be revealed and the facts will be made public.


    Lin Detian sat aside, looking at some haggard daughter, some worry in his heart, but saw her eyes in the firm and confidence, can only slightly sigh.


    His daughter, after all, is still too young.


    Not to mention that she has been in contact with Ye Fengcai for such a little time, even if she was a childhood sweetheart, it is not necessarilypletely credible. What kind of things can''t be done for the benefit of people now? In order to make a person treason for 10 billion yuan, I believe that many people will do this kind of thing in today''s China. Even Ye Feng may not be able to resist this temptation.


    What makes Lin Detian strange is that Ye Feng in the Pacific Ocean shoulde back with Zhao ba? From Zhao BA''s previous reports, we can''t catch Ye Feng with Zhao BA''s power


    "Lao Lin, you''ve lost sight this time."


    Beside Lin Detian, a middle-aged man about his age sighed and said, but his tone contained a kind of schadenfreude.


    The middle-aged man looked fat and white, wearing a pair of sses. He first took a look at Lin Shiqing not far away, and then patted Lin Detian on the shoulder with a look of regret.


    Lin Detian took a look at the middle-aged man and said faintly: "the result of the trial has note out yet, so we can''t make a rash conclusion."


    The other party is the leader of China, who is in a simr position with him, and is the pir of power of the Shen family in Yanjing.


    Although Lintian said so, he did not hold much hope in his heart. Seeing this, the leader of the Shen family squeezed out a smile on his plump face. He didn''t say much, but he also guessed what Lin De had in mind.


    In the interrogation room, officials standing at the top of power gathered to discuss the uing trial.


    This incident, since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, can be said to be a very important event. The destruction of ss 094 nuclear submarine and the lives of a Navy Lieutenant General and 84 navy soldiers are enough to remove the official hats of all the participants in this incident.


    At home, China must find out the perpetrators of this incident, and externally, it must also consult with the United States and the pecan group forpensation. However, this is bound to be a long andsting process and will never be made public.


    In this trial, most of the senior officials of the whole Central Committee of China havee. No matter what the result of the trial, Ye Feng will be famous on the court, and the name of Ye Feng will be known to all the senior officials of China.


    Soon, Admiral Miao Feng, escorted by a group of garrison officers, arrived at the meeting.


    It is better to say "escort" rather than escort, because Miao Feng, as one of the few real power figures in the Miao family, is very sensitive in his identity. Although he is present as the used suspect, no one will disrespect him.


    The most important thing is that almost all the people present thought that this matter must have ended with the victory of Miao Feng. A young boy, Ye Feng, has done such things as treason. It''s just a delusion that he wants to turn the tables.


    As an admiral of the Chinese Navy, Miao Feng is famous, loyal and capable. Will such a person betray his country?


    When Miao Feng came into the arena, he had a confident and calm smile on his face and waved to the people around him.


    For him, this trial is just a passing scene. If he confronts with Ye Feng, will he lose to a little boy? Even if ye Feng''s force value is a little high because of his cultivation, the boy''s choice toe back to confront him is absolutely self seeking.Originally, if ye Feng had left China and didn''te back, he might still have no choice but to take Ye Feng. But now, Ye Feng is totally in a trap.


    Since he framed Ye Feng, there is sufficient evidence in all aspects. These are things that have been prepared in the early days!


    The trial seems to have ended before it starts. No one is optimistic about the confrontation between Ye Feng and Miao Feng. Many people who usually make friends with Miao Feng are waving hello to Miao Feng. Obviously, they never thought that Miao Feng would be the kind of despicable person who would me others after treason.


    Yanjing Lin family, Yanjing Shen family, Yanjing Miao family, three families all came to this trial venue. In addition to the three families, there is also arge family of Yanjing Wang family. At this time, a man who is in a casual position in the navalmandes in a low-key way, sitting in the corner of the interrogation venue, drowsy.


    For a long time, the royal family of Yanjing has been developing in a low-key way. Even some weak families will calm down when they encounter conflicts of interest with other families.


    Because of this, the royal family of Yanjing rarely appears in the public eye, and rarely participates in any political struggle. However, its strength in politics, business and military circles makes the Lin family as strong as Yanjing dare not ignore it.


    When Miao Feng came for a while, the whole hearing room was not noisy, but solemn, because it was not a general meeting, but a military trial at the highest level in China!


    When the door of the trial room opened again, a young man in a ck shirt appeared at the door.


    It is Ye Feng.


    He nced at the interrogation meeting hall, and Ye Feng''s mouth was cocked. He had already collected all the situations in the venue.

 Chapter 461

    <h4>Chapter 461</h4>


    Ye Feng saw Miao Feng at a nce.


    It was a very dignified middle-aged man, probably the habit of living in a high position all the year round, which made his face with a trace of funny smile, and no one could see through his eyes.


    He was wearing a very ordinary short sleeve shirt, not a Navy General''s uniform, because he was not allowed to wear it in the present situation. Although it is only the usation of Ye Feng, the Chinese high-level officials still have to consider the usation, and Miao Feng will not be allowed to wear the uniform of Shanghai military general for the time being.


    When he saw Ye Fenge to the meeting hall, Miao Feng''s mouth was warped, and the smile on his face became even more serious.


    At this time, besides Zhao Ba, there are three other elite members of the National Security Bureau beside Ye Feng. However, even if they are guarded by four people, they are all careful for fear of any ident. After all, in Zhao BA''s description, Ye Feng can destroy the U.S. nuclear submarine and salvage ship by one person, which is more terrible than anyone in the Wulin!


    If Wan Yiye Feng uses any means in this interrogation hall, the high-level of China will suffer a heavy blow.


    Because of this, Ye Feng was brought here withser handcuffs, and was shot several times with the bullet of pulse suppressing gun, which suppressed the meridians in his body.


    In a short period of time, Ye Feng is unable to make what high-intensity magic, can only use some rtively small consumption of magic, such as hypnosis. As for theser, it''s impossible for him to escape unless his handcuffs melt.


    That is to say, at this time, Ye Feng fell into a more dangerous situation.


    Now he has only one way to go, that is to argue with Miao Feng at the interrogation meeting, and get rid of the usation of treason with the enemy!


    Hypnotism works well for ordinary people, but it is difficult to work with strong willed people. For example, Ye Feng seldom uses hypnosis on people in the Wulin. This is the truth.


    And Ye Feng at a nce to Miao Feng, immediately know that today is a tough battle.


    Others may think that there will be a verbal battle between him and Miao Feng, but Ye Feng knows that the key to winning or losingter is the spiritual confrontation. If Miao Feng''s spirit is strong enough to resist the influence of Ye Feng''s hypnosis, then Ye Feng must have finished this time.


    However, since Ye Feng came here, he has made full preparations.


    In any case, he would not put himself in absolute danger. Even if he lost the battle and could not survive in China, he could escape from here. Therge-scale transmission array is still stored in the storage space of his dragon sword ancient ring.


    Spiritual confrontation has been started since Ye Feng entered the venue.


    He stares at the eyes of Miao Feng in the field, and hypnotism is disyed immediately!


    The fierce mental attack makes Miao Feng react. He feels that the consciousness in his mind is not controlled by himself. He is surprised and the smile on his face bes a little stiff.


    This scene, let the people who are close to Miao Feng have a strange feeling. How can Miao Feng frown when he sees Ye Feng?


    Can we say that Miao Feng is still a little afraid of Ye Feng and worried about the oue of this trial? This is not scientific. Miao Feng is too careful. He is too cautious. In this situation, all the evidences point to Ye Feng''s treason. What chance does that kid have?


    However, after a shudder, Miao Feng immediately reacts toe over, the corner of the mouth once more warps.


    "I said how the boy wants to confront me. It turns out that he can use this kind of hypnosis. Unfortunately, this method is useless for people with firm will."


    Miao Feng smiles slightly and does not put it in his heart. Once again, a smile of fun appears on his face.


    His spirit, began to confront Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng walked into the interrogation room step by step, but his eyes did not leave Miao Feng''s eyes for a moment. The two sides looked at each other as if they could spark. With the increase of Ye Feng''s genuine Qi, the power of hypnotism became stronger and stronger, and sweat began to appear on their foreheads.


    Their strange appearance attracted the attention of some interested people in the meeting.


    Lin Detian looks at Ye Feng step by step into the meeting hall. His eyes are inseparable from Miao Feng''s body. He can''t help but wonder, what''s the matter with these two people? They hate each other so much? If you remember correctly, there should have been no intersection between the two.


    The only thing is that Miao qiguang was killed in the bar, but Miao qiguang is a member of Miao''s family and has no close rtionship with Miao Feng.


    Lin Shiqing looks at Ye Fenging in, but he doesn''t even look at her. She can''t help but feel a little sad. Seeing him and Miao Feng looking at each other passionately, Lin Shiqing thinks that Ye Feng must have focused his attention on Miao Feng.


    This time, it must be Miao Feng who framed Ye Feng?


    Lin Shiqing thought in his heart.


    Under the escort of several other national security bureau elites, long Wan''er also slowly entered the meeting hall. However, she walked not through the main door, but at the side door, and soon sat down at a seat not far away from Lin Shiqing.


    At this time, there were more than 20 national security bureau elites in the entire trial venue, which was half of the high-level strength of the National Security Bureau! These 20 people, everyone''s reaction speed and the proficiency of precision instruments are not much different from Zhao Ba, all together, even the full state of Ye Feng is not an opponent.Not to mention that Ye Feng is now handcuffed byser handcuffs, but also suppressed by the Zhenmai gun. His strength can only y out one tenth of his normal strength.


    Of course, now his hypnotism can still improve the effect to the maximum.


    "Worthy of being a admiral, his willpower is as strong as expected."


    Ye Feng looks at Miao Feng''s strong and stable resistance to hypnotic effect, thinking lightly in his heart. But seeing this, it seems that Miao Feng can''t help it. Ye Feng turns his hand quietly and takes out the treasure of Chunyang from the storage space of Longjian GuJie.


    A bright white light shed through the whole trial room, but then disappeared.


    This phenomenon made the four national security bureau elites who were guarding Ye Feng react immediately. They raised their guns and pointed at Ye Feng. However, they found that Ye Feng did not make any action and stood there steadily, as if nothing had happened just now.


    As members of the National Security Bureau, they did not dare to be careless and immediately wanted to subdue Ye Feng at the fastest speed. However, at this moment, a voice suddenly came from the front.


    "Wait, let him go, he''s innocent..."


    From Admiral Miao Tui, a dispirited voice came out,manding Ye Feng''s four national security bureau elites.


    This voice not only stunned the four national security bureau elites around Ye Feng, but also surprised all the officials. What is the situation? Miao Feng actively said that Ye Feng was innocent?


    In this sentence set off the huge waves, no one found that Ye Feng''s mouth cocked up, showing a victory smile.


    Just with the help of Chunyang Baojian''s addition to the power of fairytale, the spiritual bnce between Ye Feng and Miao Feng is crushed. Under Ye Feng''s hypnosis, Miao Feng''s spirit breaks down. Finally, he listens to Ye Feng''s instructions and decides to tell the truth!

 Chapter 462

    <h4>Chapter 462</h4>


    When Miao Feng said this sentence, the whole audience was boiling.


    Several officials who had made friends with Miao Feng opened their eyes wide and looked at him in surprise. They could not understand how Miao Feng could have said such a thing at this time. Since Miao Feng said Ye Feng was innocent, is not he Miao Feng guilty?


    What a fool!


    In this way, Miao Feng collected so much evidence is not useful?


    When Miao Feng said this, Lin Detian and the leader of the Shen family, who were looking at him, opened their mouths. They couldn''t believe that Miao Feng would say such a thing. What''s the bright white light just now?


    Is it that the bright white light, Miao Feng on the nerve error?


    One side of Lin Shiqing is also wide eyed, the original haggard face on the new glow, she never thought, today''s results will be like this. Originally I thought that even if ye Feng could defeat Miao Feng, it would be an extremely fierce and difficult verbal battle, but I didn''t expect that everything seemed so easy.


    This reminds Lin Shiqing of several times before, including the interrogation of Zhu Yiqun at the jewelry fair in the Expo Center. Zhu Yiqun also said everything in a good way under the eyes of Ye Feng.


    Does Ye Feng really have the terrible ability to control others to speak the truth?


    Lin Shiqing is looking forward to it all of a sudden. If this is the case, Miao Feng still wants to frame Ye Feng. It''s just wishful thinking.


    There are only two people calm down, one is Ye Feng, the other is long Wan''er.


    Long Wan''er knows the root of Ye Feng''s methods. She can do hypnosis herself, but even if she is used to perform hypnosis, it is difficult to defeat Miao Feng. The Admiral''s spirit is too strong!


    If ye Feng didn''t have the treasure of pure Yang, it would have been difficult for Miao Feng to give in if he had not shed at a critical moment and made his mental strength increase by 30%.


    At this moment, however, everything that follows is logical.


    Miao Feng confessed that Cai Ziqian and Xu Hong, whobined with pecan group, framed Ye Feng and ss 094 nuclear submarines.


    Before Ye Feng got to the center of the interrogation hall, he was only halfway there. Miao Feng told the whole story and made all the high-level officials of China in an uproar. Even if this Miao Feng really did such a thing, it is impossible to admit it so frankly on this asion. What is the madness of this Miao Feng?


    Even the sleepy representatives of the royal family of Yanjing woke up and looked at Miao Feng strangely. He couldn''t figure out which tendon was wrong.


    This kind of thing will be over in his whole life. Even if there is a plot to reduce the surrender, it will not bring him any benefit, because the situation is too serious.


    Just look at Miao Feng, but at this time is a look of repentance, as if for his own behavior feel shame and shame.


    ¡°¡­¡­ In this way, I am not worthy of wearing the uniform of a Shanghai general, or even a Chinese Navy, or even an ordinary soldier of the Chinese navy. I request that thews of the state impose sanctions on me, but before that, I have two things to tell you... "


    At the same time, he will not know the secret of others.


    The soul of Yang shuning, who has been floating beside Ye Feng all the way, and the souls of his 82 crew members, when they saw Miao Feng''s appearance, they all admired Ye Feng''s means. For Miao Feng''s figures, Ye Feng can use his means to let him tell the truth. Is it not to say that Ye Feng is invincible in the world?


    If you control any national leader, you can have a lot of resources at will, until you control the whole world!


    Little did you know that Ye Feng had no interest in controlling the world, nor was he interested in the wealth of the earth. What''s more, hypnosis is so easy to use? After defeating Miao Feng now, his spirit is also very depressed. He can''t recover after ten days and a half months without rest.


    Fortunately, after this time, there should be no ce to use mental power.


    When Ye Feng breathes a sigh of relief, he hears Miao Feng talking about thest thing. He can''t help but be curious and looks up at each other.


    Miao Feng said slowly: "the first thing is that Miao qiguang is my illegitimate son, but no one knows about it, but now he died in the hands of Ye Feng. Naturally, I want to avenge my son And the other thing is more important, but I can''t say it in public. Chief Lin and chief Shen, only you two can know about this matter! "


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was surprised that Miao qiguang was the illegitimate son of Miao Feng? No wonder he wanted to frame Ye Feng so deliberately!


    It''s just that there''s another thing that''s so mysterious?


    Hearing this, Lin and Shen family leaders stood up together, looked at each other, and then walked toward Miao Feng. The elite of the National Security Bureau hidden on the side immediately became cautious, and several secret martial arts experts also focused on their attention. They wanted to ensure that the two state leaders were not hurt.


    National leaders, surrounded by people from the martial arts to protect, this is also one of the agreements between the secr and martial arts circles."Two leaders, what I want to say is that the research on cloning technology of Pecan group has been at the forefront of the world. I have sent the DNA samples of me and Miao qiguang to pecan group. We should be able to clone Miao qiguang and me..."


    Miao Feng said a word in the ears of the two leaders, so that they frowned slightly.


    Clone?


    Only the two of them, Ye Feng and long Wan''er, who have divine sense, heard Miao Feng''s words. When Lin Detian and Shen family leaders frown, Ye Feng and long Wan''er jump in their hearts.


    That pecan group even has in-depth research on cloning technology, and it is used for human beings themselves. It''s insane!


    In this way, Miao Feng and Miao qiguang will be resurrected on the other side of the ocean, and the cloned two people will certainly serve the pecan group. With Miao Feng''s military talent, it is a very important threat to the whole country of China.


    "It''s a big deal. Call a meeting right away."


    The leader of the Shen family did not hesitate. He said decisively that although he was fat and white and harmless to human beings and animals, since he could be the leader of China, there must be two brush strokes and political loyalty was quite high.


    In the face of such a situation, the leaders of the Shen family can still be trusted.


    Lin Dedian nodded and agreed with the leader of the Shen family.


    Cloning technology is no stranger to all people in the world, but it is not allowed to use it in human beings. Moreover, the official and folk of the United States strongly resist this kind of behavior. However, pecan group dare to do such a thing.


    The main reason for Miao Feng''s treason with the enemy must be because of this. Otherwise, if you just want to find Ye Feng for revenge, why sacrifice the ss 094 nuclear submarine?

 Chapter 463

    <h4>Chapter 463</h4>


    When Ye Feng defeated Miao Feng in the spirit confrontation, everything became no suspense.


    Miao Feng wakes up soon after being captured, but it doesn''t help, because the overall situation has been decided, which makes Miao Feng reluctant but helpless. Next, he must face the most severe legal sanctions of the country, but he still has a chance, which is in the clone.


    His and Miao qiguang''s DNA has been sent to the pecan group, and the other party has promised to make a clone for each of them. Even if he is executed in China, there is still a chance for him to make aeback.


    But he also knew that Miao Feng on the other side of the Pacific Ocean would not be him anymore


    After the truth was revealed, Ye Feng, long Wan''er and Lin Shiqing were released after making some notes, and they were called to have a talk by Lin Detian.


    Soon, the three men were covered face released from the secret military base, but for Ye Feng and long Wan''er, the mask is no use at all. In fact, when they arrived, they already knew the location of the secret underground military base.


    Of course, if there is no need, the location of the secret military base will also be sealed in the hearts of the two people. Unless something happens in the future, maybe this message can be used


    Two hourster, the three men finally returned to Yanjing city. ording to Lin Detian''s instructions, the driver sent them directly to the gate of Yanjing University.


    At this time, it was evening. The sun was setting, and the afterglow of the setting sun covered the whole campus of Yanjing University, dotted with the pce of knowledge. Many students came and went, busy.


    When Ye Feng appeared together with long Wan''er and Lin Shiqing, many people at the gate of Yanjing University turned their eyes to them. Of course, the two beauties, Lin Shiqing and long Wan''er, were the most popr.


    Even in Yanda, where there are lots of beautiful women, those at the level of two women are also top beauties!


    Lin Shiqing was quickly recognized, and Ye Feng''s identity was also exposed, is not Lin Shiqing''s fiance? However, no one can guess who the lovely sister is next to them.


    Long Wan''er was not a college student in Yan''an. He did not want to study at Yanda University. He did not want to know the students. He immediately took Ye Feng''s arm and wanted to go home with him.


    Seeing this scene in the eyes of the students around, one by one, what''s the matter? Ye Feng is so intimate with another beauty in front of his fiancee. Is he not afraid of Lin Shiqing''s anger?


    Thinking of the day when school started, Ye Feng seemed to have a conflict with the school and Shen Tianjiao for another beauty. He was really a romantic lucky boy.


    Ye Feng''s story has begun to spread in Yanda University. If it continues like this, it will soon be known to all. Unfortunately, for a lot of time, Ye Feng didn''t make a lot of trouble in Yanda, even didn''t appear in Yanda.


    Because the next three months are very important for Ye Feng.


    There are only 20 days left before the Wulin assembly. It is urgent to use helidi star sand to refine magic weapons at the level of treasure.


    "Lobules..."


    See Ye Feng want to go, Lin Shiqing hesitated for a moment, or opened his mouth to shout.


    "What''s up, sister Lin?"


    Ye Feng looks back and smiles.


    "I didn''t know this would happen this time, but you''re ok with the nuclear submarine explosion? And Wan''er How did Wan''er stay with you? "


    Lin Shiqing asked a little worried, and at the same time, there was a sense of guilt in her tone. If she had not applied with the above to let Ye Feng go to the nuclear submarine, this kind of thing would not have happened.


    However, what she did not know was that this matter had no effect on Ye Feng. Instead, it simplified the process of obtaining helidi star sand.


    If it had not happened, China, the United States and pecan would have focused their attention on the star sand of kholiti. However, now, it is the three sides who have retreated and let him pick up a bargain!


    No matter what kind of power, they will not know what kind of treasure they have missed. However, the star sand of kholidi seems to have no effect on modern people.


    Therefore, Ye Feng stillughed: "don''t worry, sister Lin, I''m ok. It''s you who have been implicated in me for two days and have been working hard for you. "


    Lin Shiqing''s haggard, anyone can see, Ye Feng''s heart is still a little moved, in this case, Lin Shiqing still insists on believing in him, which ismendable. Although the interrogators would not torture Lin Shiqing, the mental torture was inevitable. Even if Lin Shiqing was a member of the Lin family, he would y with privileges and be easily caught.


    "That''s good. Sister Lin is OK."


    Lin Shiqing hears the speech and is relieved. She is really afraid that Ye Feng will alienate her because of this matter.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s magnanimity, Lin Shiqing takes a higher look at Ye Feng. After all, if ordinary people are trapped in collusion with the enemy and betray the country, he will not be in a good mood. However, Ye Feng still keeps his normal heart and has not med her.


    "In this case, I''ll see youter, I''ll..."Lin Shiqing waves her hand and is about to say goodbye to them when her mobile phone rings. It seems that someone has sent a short message.


    She lowered her head and looked at it quietly. Her face changed slightly. She grabbed Ye Feng''s other arm: "Xiaoye, it''s not good. Now I can only ask you toe with me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    It''s not strange that Ye Feng doesn''t look strange when he doesn''t see her?


    "The beauties of your vi..."


    When Lin Shiqing said this, she looked strange and embarrassed: "they came to the Lin family to find someone and let them hand you in. Do you see?"


    When Ye Feng heard this, it was no wonder that Lin Shiqing had such an expression. It turned out that Su Menghan and they had gone to the Lin family to find someone.


    Ye Feng couldn''t help crying orughing about it. However, he didn''te back for several days. He couldn''t even contact Lin Shiqing. It''s really normal that Su Menghan and other girls make such a thing.


    "Let''s go. Sister Lin will take me to your house."


    Ye Feng nodded, but did not care.


    Compared with the previous interrogation meeting, this is only a small matter. What''s more, Ye Feng doesn''t believe that Su Menghan''s women will suffer. Even if the Lin family is protected by members of the National Security Bureau, it''s nothing.


    Just Zhang Xinyun, who can resist the call of the spirit of the fire cloud demon lord?


    I just hope Zhang Xinyun won''t be so impulsive.


    "But it''s time to go back from work. It must be very slow to drive back..."


    Lin Shiqing frowned and didn''t know what to do.


    As the capital of China, Yanjing is said to be a city with traffic jams when going out, not to mention the rush hour. Riding a bicycle is faster than driving.


    "Wan''er, help her."


    Ye Feng did not think at all. He waved his hand: "let''s go."

 Chapter 464

    <h4>Chapter 464</h4>


    Ye Feng''s idea, of course, is to let long Wan''er run back all the way with Lin Shiqing.


    Now long Wan''er''s cultivation has no pressure at all, even if he is using his reclusive skill and running with an individual, there is no pressure at all. Of course, it is a little slow to run at the ordinary speed with the application of concealment. It is still faster to find a route with fewer individuals and run back with the fast shadow wizard.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, long Wan''er immediately nods, while Lin Shiqing is a little curious. In the face of this situation, what can Ye Feng do?


    But soon she understood what Ye Feng was thinking.


    "Ah --"


    Lin Shiqing eximed, her sexy and mature body was lifted up by long Wan''er, gently held in her arms, and then ran towards the side alley.


    What does she want to do?


    Lin Shiqing is a little rmed, but soon finds that Ye Feng soon follows up, which is a little reassuring.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng nodded to the two girls, and the quick shadow fairy trace broke out of thene and ran into anotherne through one street.


    For Lin Shiqing, Ye Feng felt that there was no need to hide too much. Anyway, the other party had already learned a lot about him, such as destroying a nuclear submarine alone. Running at such a high speed is nothingpared with it.


    Long Wan''er followed closely. Although he supported Lin Shiqing, his speed was no less than that of Ye Feng. He followed him through the street and even passed between two cars in motion!


    Few people can find the three people who are running at a very fast speed. After crossing, the people on the street only feel that there is a dark shadow passing in front of them, but they don''t realize that it is three people at all.


    The poet has been scared.


    Although she often drives Lamborghini sports car, the speed is very fast, but how can it be so exciting? What''s more, the speed of the two people running is even faster than her driving a Lamborghini!


    She only felt that the surrounding high-rise buildings retreated back at a very fast speed, and Ye Feng''s fast forward figure was always in front of her. Long Wan''er holds her small hand, which is delicate and soft, but has a strong sense of strength. She shuttles through the streets of Yanjing where there are traffic jams like lightning.


    If it is in ordance with the normal means, they return from Yanjing University to the Vi Park where the Lin family is located, at least more than an hour.


    But now Ye Feng and long Wan''er galloped down. After only 10 minutes, Lin Shiqing had been taken back to therge Vi Park in Changping District of Yanjing city. From a distance, he saw the gate of the Vi Park and the surrounding defense fence.


    So fast!


    Lin Shiqing admires Ye Feng and long Wan''er to death. He thinks that the people in Wulin are so powerful? No wonder he can fight against the National Security Bureau with his flesh and blood, and Ye Feng can destroy a nuclear submarine independently, which is more powerful than other Wulin people.


    "Here it is."


    Ye Feng saw the gate of Lin''s vi garden from a distance, and his speed suddenly dropped down. His rxed Qi shrank back and his momentum returned to normal.


    God consciousness swept forward, but found that at the gate of the Vi Park, the women from qingfengheyuan vi were confronting arge number of National Security Bureau soldiers.


    The Lin family in Yanjing belongs to the state''s key protected object. Naturally, it is guarded by the soldiers of the National Security Bureau. In fact, all the four families in Yanjing are guarded by the National Security Bureau, but the Lin family is the most powerful one.


    Even if Su Menghan''s women came over, they couldn''t break in quietly without using any means.


    Ye Feng''s divine sense swept, and found that all the girls in the vi hade. Su Menghan, Xiao Yue, Zhang Xinyun, zijian and Shu Shu were all here. In addition, ye Wentian and the South followed the trees behind to protect the safety of the five girls.


    Of all the women, except Su Menghan, they still can''t hide themselves. Of course, they can''t sneak in. At the door, they are stopped by the members of the National Security Bureau led by Lei Ming.


    "No matter what you say, you can''t break in."


    Lei Ming felt a headache in the face of the girls, but at this moment, of course, he could only be loyal to his duty and stopped all the women: "Ye Feng is not here, even if you break in, you''d better leave."


    "If we don''t hand in Ye Feng today, we will certainly not leave."


    Xiao Yue stood at the front and said calmly. She found Ye Wentian following her all the way. She had confidence in her heart. Even in the face of many soldiers of the National Security Bureau who were loaded with guns, she had no fear at all.


    What''s more, there are Zhang Xinyun, the big killer.


    "Well, what''s the decency of you to make a lot of noise here?"


    From the Vi Park came an angry but somewhat dignified voice, which was obviously aimed at the women. As soon as I heard the voice, I knew it was Lin Rentian, the president of Yanjing court.


    "You women, don''t think you cane here with the help of Ye Feng."


    As he came out, Lin Rentian nced at all the women and looked at them with contempt: "now that he hasmitted a crime, it is hard for him to protect himself. If you dare to enter here, you can''t save him. If you have the courage, you can break through itHis words were totally intended to seduce the girls. If he deliberately bumped into the Lin Family Vi Park, the National Security Bureau could arrest them all.


    Lin Rentian was extremely pleased to be able to let the people around him eat shriveled. Since he was forced to apologize to Ye Feng''s home, his prestige has plummeted. Finally, Ye Feng made a major crime and was arrested for interrogation. Of course, he will take this opportunity to rise again.


    The woman who deals with Ye Feng is an excellent opportunity and signal.


    If Yanjing dignitaries from all walks of life knew that Lin Rentian had dealt with Ye Feng''s woman, he would have known that Lin Rentian was not afraid of Ye Feng!


    "It''s a pity Ye Feng is afraid that he can''t live tonight..."


    It''s a pity that Lin Ren can''t find Ye Feng to avenge himself.


    The charge of treason is enough to kill Ye Feng 10000 times.


    After listening to Lin Rentian''s provocative words, Zhang Xinyun didn''t hold back for a while and looked cold: "I let the calf bite him!"


    Of course, calf refers to the soul of huoyun demon master. A martial arts expert with 50 years'' Cultivation of true Qi, that is, a 100 year cultivation, has no less than ye Wentian''s actualbat effectiveness in fighting!


    If Zhang Xinyun really let out the fire cloud demon lord, it would be a big deal, which made Ye Feng who came far away scared. Zhang Xinyun, a little girl, could not hold her breath.


    If he is reallyte for a while, isn''t the spirit of huoyun demon lord going to be rampant?


    In that case, Zhang Xinyun will definitely be caught by the National Security Bureau, and even for slicing research!


    In any case, Ye Feng will not allow such a thing to happen. The most important thing is that he is now all right, and there is no need for all the women to break into the Lin Family Vi Park.


    "Stop it!"


    Ye Feng drank softly, and his figure in his ck shirt leaped up. He almost fell from the sky to the girls, and also appeared in Lin Rentian''s sight!

 Chapter 465

    <h4>Chapter 465</h4>


    When Ye Feng''s figure came, everyone''s face changed.


    All the women in the vi suddenly brightened with joy. No matter Su Menghan, Xiao Yue, Zhang Xinyun, zijian and Shu Shu were all in a state of rxation. They thought that they would finally meet Ye Feng, otherwise they would not know when to make trouble.


    It''s just that Lin Rentian said that Ye Feng hadmitted a crime. Is that a lie? Otherwise, how could Ye Feng appear here


    Soon, Su Menghan, Zhang Xinyun and zijian changed their looks even more. Because their three daughters were people with divine sense, they suddenly realized that Yang shuning and 82 souls who were following Ye Feng were all soul cultivation just beginning to practice!


    Where did Ye Feng find so many soul cultivation?


    This makes the three girls understand that Ye Feng must have had an ident this time. Otherwise, there would not have been so many soul cultivation suddenly. Judging from the temperament and appearance of these soul cultivation, he was definitely not an ordinary person.


    Naval Nuclear submarine crew, of course, are not ordinary people


    On the other hand, when thunder Ming, who led the National Security Bureau, saw Ye Feng''s appearance, he immediately straightened up his chest and folded his abdomen and stood upright: "take up the gun, salute!"


    As soon as this was said, the members of the National Security Bureau led by him did not hesitate. They took the guns that had been aimed at the women, and then directed them at Ye Feng. They all paid a military salute to show their respect.


    Just now Lei Ming received a message from Lin Detian that Ye Feng has returned to Yanjing. If you see him, you must show respect for him, because ye Feng has just made great achievements.


    Although Lei Ming didn''t know what happened, he still obeyed Lin Detian''s order and saluted Ye Feng as soon as he saw Ye Feng.


    In addition, Lin Rentian''s expression is funny.


    Originally, he was so arrogant toward the girls because he got the secret news above that Ye Feng hadmitted a crime and was said to be a serious treason with the enemy. This time, he would nevere out alive, which made him extremely happy.


    But as soon as he was ready to attack the girls, he saw the figure of Ye Feng in a ck shirt suddenly appeared in front of him, which made his whole person breath stagnant and almost suffocate.


    How can this be possible? Is it not to say that Ye Feng colluded with the enemy and betrayed his country? Is it certain that Ye Feng will not be able to get out this time? Why are you here so soon!


    What''s more, he said that Ye Feng was at that military base. Why did hee back to Yanjing so soon?


    At the level of Lin Rentian, it is not easy to get ess to the highest level interrogation meeting before. His intelligence is all told by others, so the information transmission is naturally a little slow.


    What''s more, Ye Feng has nothing to do with this kind of news. It''s impossible for someone to remind Lin Rentian. Otherwise, he doesn''t think Lin Rentian is afraid of Ye Feng? No one will ever do this kind of face-to-face job.


    This makes Lin Rentian have no preparation for the arrival of Ye Feng.


    "Xiao Zhang, calf, that kind of thing, can''t be released casually to bite people."


    Ye Feng appeared, ignoring the saluting soldiers of the National Security Bureau, and did not take a look at Lin Rentian, who was stiff all over. He just turned around andughed at Zhang Xinyun.


    As soon as he heard what Ye Feng said to himself, Zhang Xinyun immediately blushed. However, she still raised her hand and gently brushed her short hair. She pretended to be indifferent and said, "well, I''ll listen to you. I''ll take the lead in asking for your consent before doing anything in the future."


    When Ye Feng heard the speech, he immediatelyughed bitterly, and the wonderful immortal voice passed over: "that''s not as good as it is, but if you think that thing appears, will you be caught and studied by the state as a monster?"


    Zhang Xinyun listened to it and thought about it. She was embarrassed to smile and didn''t speak any more.


    "Ye Feng."


    Su Menghan suddenly bumps into Ye Feng''s arms. He is tired of it and doesn''t want toe out. Originally, she heard Lin Rentian say that Ye Feng hadmitted a crime, so she didn''t have to say how nervous she was. Now she suddenly saw Ye Feng appear, and she was full of joy.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng touched her head and nodded to Xiao Yue.


    Compared with Su Menghan''s little girl''s character, Xiao Yue is obviously much more mature. She doesn''t rush forward at the sight of Ye Feng, but she still can see the joy in her eyes.


    Ye Feng''s safety is the greatestfort to her.


    In addition, Shu Shu and zijian are relieved to see that Ye Feng is OK, but their feelings in the hearts of Xiao Yue and Su Menghan are naturally different.


    "Let''s go home."


    Ye Feng said, while looking at one side of thunder, puzzled waved his hand: "thunder uncle, we are not outsiders, do not need to be so polite."


    Because he exposed Miao Feng''s crime of treason with the enemy, and let him tell us about the research status of Pecan group on cloning technology, Ye Feng suddenly changed from a former criminal to a present hero. However, the title of this hero is only known by the senior Chinese officials.


    This makes Ye Feng helpless. On the face of it, he didn''t do anything, and everything was exined by Miao Feng himself. However, with Lin Detian''s enthusiasm, he could only ept the title, which was a great contribution to the country.This is what Ye Feng didn''t expect.


    When Lei Ming heard Ye Feng''s words, he waved his hand to let many soldiers of the national security bureau put down their hands. At the same time, he took a look at Lin Shiqing who was not far away, and then looked at Ye Feng. Everyone could see the ambiguity in his eyes.


    It''s not the rtionship between Ye Feng and us, isn''t it?


    Lei Ming naturally thinks so, but he doesn''t know that he is wrong. Ye Feng means that we are all Chinese, so we don''t need to be saluted for our little contribution.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng is toozy to exin this kind of thing.


    Just now, long Wan''er and Lin Shiqing, because they were running fast and their hair was a little disordered, just appeared after finishing a little while, so they came a littleter than Ye Feng. At this time, when they came to see Ye Feng, they had finished everything.


    "Cough, uncle, I think you''d better go back first."


    Lin Shiqing coughed awkwardly when he saw Lin Rentian, who was stiff and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Her words suddenly awakened Lin Rentian, so that the Yanjing court president didn''t even dare to look at Ye Feng. She quickly turned back and ran into the Vi Park, and soon disappeared.


    "Sister Lin, since it''s all right, I''ll go back first."


    Ye Feng raised his head andughed at Lin Shiqing: "by the way, thank you for putting me to a nuclear submarine this time."


    "Damn you, isn''t that a good thing? You also know that all the people on the nuclear submarine except you have already... "


    Lin Shiqing said, and there was some sadness in his expression. He did not expect to see Lieutenant General Yang shuning outside the seaside cave, which turned out to be a farewell.


    "Sister Lin, you don''t have to worry too much. One day in the future, I believe you will have a surprise."


    Ye Feng smiles mysteriously. When Yang shuning and his ten-year cultivation can unite their souls and bodies, these brave and fearless naval soldiers will reappear in the world!


    For Ye Feng''s words, Lin Shiqing did not know what profound meaning, only felt that Ye Feng wasforting her.


    She waved her hand, looking at Ye Feng with the women left, this just turned into themunity. From today on, Yanda has started a new semester, and her life will be busy again.


    It''s just that she can''t calm down in her heart. All this is because of Ye Feng

 Chapter 466

    <h4>Chapter 466</h4>


    When Ye Feng returns to qingfenghe garden with the girls, the night hase.


    "I''ll make dinner first."


    Shu Shu came home and ran into the kitchen. Because she was afraid of Ye Feng''s ident, she didn''t cook any dishes tonight, and she didn''t even cook any rice. Now that everyone is back safely, they are ready to have a good meal.


    Now vi so many people together, there is no doubt that Ye Feng is the backbone, once there is no Ye Feng, the women also lost centripetal force.


    Ye Feng has been busy these days, and he really needs a good night''s rest. However, even if he has a rest, he is constantly broadening his meridians and improving his cultivation limit. Otherwise, it would be too wasteful to absorb the Zisha of helidi star sand.


    In the next 20 days, Ye Feng had aplete n, that is, he and Zhang Xinyun and long Wan''er go forward to the gate of the hidden immortal sect, including Cangshan Mountain and the cave, and prepare to practice in the meantime.


    If you practice in the cave, you will get 30% faster in terms of broadening meridians and training speed, which undoubtedly has a great effect on Ye Feng.


    In addition, Su Menghan and zijian don''t have to follow Ye Feng because they want to go to school, and it''s not good to have too many people this time. As for Shu Shu, she will stay in the vi to take care of the two women, and Ye Feng will not take her away.


    In fact, at the Wulin conference more than 20 dayster, the main forces that Ye Feng can use are Zhang Xinyun and long Wan''er. The former controls the soul of the huoyun demon, and thetter is the Qipin xianmai jade body. Together with the treasures refined by Ye Feng for her, Ye Feng''s fighting power is also the best.


    In addition, ye Wentian, who has cultivated for 100 years, is also one of the strongest around Ye Feng. As for what help Ye Wentian can get, Ye Feng doesn''t know.


    In addition, Su Menghan, zijian, Shushu, Nanfang, scabbard and others, because their aplishments are not high enough, they must be fighting soy sauce for the time being. Faced with the top martial arts experts who have been in the martial arts field for hundreds of years, they will not be able topete with each other even if they have absorbed the Zisha of helidi Xingsha.


    In a short period of time, if ye Feng wants to improve the strength of the people around him, he can only grasp the key figures. In the past 20 days, he has to train Zhang Xinyun and long Wan''er.


    Zhang Xinyun also wants to go to Yanda University, but at the request of Ye Feng, he can only follow Ye Feng to Kuocang mountain cave. In fact, today''s Zhang Xinyun is not interested in going to university. Since he saw Ye Feng''s means and became an immortal, his life goal has changed.


    Therefore, she was very pleased with Ye Feng''s request, but because she didn''t want to disappoint her father, she didn''t choose to quit school. Instead, she asked Ye Feng to exin to Lin Shiqing and say hello to Yan courtyard.


    In this regard, Ye Feng felt that he was really a bad man, and let Zhang Xinyun, an "ignorant girl", set foot on the "no return road" of cultivating immortals. Cough


    Ye Feng summed up his current weapon refining materials:


    the mother sand of helidi star sand is the most precious weapon material on Ye Feng, and also the most important material for refining magic weapons at the level of weapon, which is very difficult to melt. Fortunately, Ye Feng has already understood the thirdyer of ChiYan magic, nuclear explosion. When the timees, he will control a small-scale explosion. The ultra-high temperature of hundreds of thousands of degrees is enough to melt the mother sand of helidi star sand.


    Silver meteorite sand, a weapon refining material found in the nest of kylin son in the cave of Kuocang mountain, is a precious material for refining spirit level magic weapons. Of course, it would be better if it was together with helidi star sand, and it would be better to have a better grasp of the magic weapon level of sessful weapon refining.


    The spider teeth, legs and hard shells of the giant ck spiders in ancient temples are also very precious materials for refining utensils. Adding magic weapons can greatly improve their hardness and sharpness.


    the body of the fiery cloud Lord was also dealt with by Ye Feng. He collected several me spirits, which is the essence of the main body of the fire cloud monster. It can add fire energy to the magic weapon, make fire attack, cause fire to the opponent, and is extremely difficult to eradicate, just like the fire injury of Su Fei''s shadow.


    As for the main body of huoyun demon, Ye Feng also took two huge horns, which can be integrated into it, and once again enhance the hardness of the magic weapon, so that the refined magic weapon has super strong hardness.


    Ye Feng thought for a moment, and then synthesized the opinions of long Wan''er, and decided to refine the magic weapon into a flying sword.


    For one thing, flying sword is one of the mostmonly used magic weapons in the world of cultivating immortals. Second, long Wan''er is morefortable with the long sword. After all, the dragon family has the romantic and snowy sword technique, and long Wan''er is quite good at using the sword.


    So it''s a flying sword.


    Ye Feng thought.


    After a night''s rest, Ye Feng set out with long Wan''er and Zhang Xinyun to Kuocang mountain Dongtian, which is located ind near the East China Sea.


    As for the military training that Yanda just started, Ye Feng ignored it directly. Now, how can he go to participate in any military training and waste time? It is essential to prepare well for theing Wulin conference in more than 20 days!


    Lin Shiqing is very helpless about this, because ye Feng and Zhang Xinyun do not go to military training, which requires her to exin to the school and help solve it. Otherwise, they will never be able to graduate without taking part in military training.On the contrary, ye Wentian agrees with Ye Feng''s action, because the Wulin conference is imminent. Ye Feng goes to the Cangshan cave to strengthen his strength. He would like to see him.


    After a while, Ye Feng and his two women came to the foot of Kuocang mountain again. After adding some food to the storage space of Longjian GuJie in the town, they walked up the mountain together.


    This is the only cave where Ye Feng can freely go in and out. At this stage, it is the best for him to practice here.


    Since he left the Yinxian sectst time, he has nevere back. When he brought his two daughters to the natural moat, he couldn''t help feeling deeply. Not long ago, he and the purple sword orchid just met in this neighborhood, and now the purple sword orchid has be one of the most potential people around him.


    If ye Feng was not threatened by the people of the hidden immortal sect, he would not have known the purple diolus. In this respect, he really thanks those guys of the hidden immortal sect.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng whispered a word to the two girls. He stood on the edge of the cliff and raised his hand. The secondyer of the dragon w hand was instantly disyed. He caught the iron rope that he had cut off and dropped, and threw it to the opposite side of the cliff.


    Ye Feng can''t fly. If you want to pass this cliff, you have to use this way.


    I just don''t know what kind of scene it is now in the Yinxian sect, which has note for a long time and has been cut off by Ye Feng?


    I hope you don''t make a mess in the cave


    Ye Feng, with his two girls, stepped on the iron rope and disappeared in the mist around the mountain stream, and walked towards the opposite side of the cliff.

 Chapter 467

    <h4>Chapter 467</h4>


    Since Ye Feng left, the Yinxian sect has been in chaos.


    Because of the sword left behind, hundreds of disciples of the hidden immortal sect soon found that the only way from them to the outside world was cut off! What''s more, even the iron rope from their sect to the back mountain was cut off, making it impossible for them to enter the real Kuocang mountain cave to practice.


    If it wasn''t for the hermits who had been growing their own crops all the time, the food problem alone would have driven them crazy.


    Because of this phenomenon, several wars broke out within the Yinxian sect under the leadership of several people. In the end, jianyisheng won the victory, and led the remaining 80 people to start the iron and blood policy and carry out the general management of the army, instead of being a sectarian in the rivers andkes.


    No matter who disobeys, he will kill with one sword!


    All this is because Jian Yisheng picked up the leader''s token of Yinxian sect, which won the support of many loyal members of Yinxian sect.


    This life of controlling power makes jianyisheng enjoy it very much. The only thing that bothers him is that he can''t get out of the outside world unless he tries hard to cultivate his inner Qi and outer Qi.


    Therefore, during this period of time, Jian Yisheng was mainly engaged in cultivation. However, several powerful figures under hismand were drunk and dreamy every day. They yed all the female disciples of the hidden immortal sect and soon got tired of it.


    On this day, the sword rises, as always, on the cliff edge near the back mountain. The closer you are to the mountain, the more you can enjoy the spirit of the sword.


    After the practice of that day, Jian Yisheng felt the change of his cultivation, and his face became more and more happy.


    He was about to touch the realm of internal Qi and external release!


    When he was less than 40 years old, he realized the state of internal Qi and external release. He could be regarded as a highly gifted person in the whole martial arts field. Now that the hidden immortal sect is broken, it is certainly not a suitable ce to stay for a long time.


    With his talent, if you go out and find a big sect, the other party will definitely treat him. After all, his joining can enhance the strength of the other sect. Even the Taiji hall can''t refuse this temptation.


    This makes jianyisheng see his bright future. It seems that martial arts will be his world in the future. Sooner orter, jianyisheng will be a martial arts leader!


    Just in the heart of Jian Yisheng, there is always a figure, that devil like figure, Ye Feng.


    The scene of Ye Feng''s killing Kirin son on that day still shed in the dream of sword rising, which wakes him up. Ye Feng not only broke up the hidden immortal sect, but also took away his favorite purple diolus, which is unforgivable.


    As soon as the sword rises, he gnaws his teeth at the thought of Ye Feng. At the same time, he has a deep fear in his heart.


    Because the purple sword orchid left, there was no beautiful woman in the whole Yinxian sect, so he didn''t even have the interest to y. He could only ask some female disciples toe and enjoy it when he wanted to vent his anger.


    He shook his head. There was no way he could do it. Only when he understood the internal and external release of Qi, he could re erect the iron rope on the edge of the cliff and leave the ghost ce.


    When the sky is high and birds are flying, and the sea is wide enough for fish to swim, where can we go?


    After selecting a sect to join, you can also use the strength of that sect to encircle Ye Feng and take back his favorite purple diolus! It''s just that during this period of time, purple diolus followed Ye Feng. He must have been something


    The sword rises indignantly, but has no way.


    If the purple diolus really has been Ye Feng''s, he can only ept the reality, but this does not mean that he will let go of the purple diolus and Ye Feng. As long as there is a chance, he will definitely attack two people!


    A beauty like purple sword orchid can only belong to one person in his sword


    He got up and went to the front hall of the hidden immortal sect. Halfway through, he saw two people running in panic.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as the sword rises, he immediately stops the opponent and gives a sharp drink.


    "No, master, two beautiful women areing up the mountain..."


    They reported the situation in a hurry. Before finishing, they saw the sword rising, and their faces appeared surprised and happy.


    He didn''t ask who the two beautiful women were, but since someone coulde up from the bottom of the mountain, didn''t he say that the iron cord had been connected? What''s more, beautiful woman!


    Even if there are experts with internal and external Qi, Jian Yisheng is confident that with the mechanism of the hidden immortal sect and the remaining 80 people under his control, he can definitely eat the opponent.


    How long hasn''t he seen a beautiful woman? This time, we must seize the other party and ravage and enjoy it!


    He did not wait for the other party to finish, with a big hand on his face: e on, gather all the people together, everyone has something to do!"


    As soon as Jian Sheng finished, he ignored them and walked forward quickly. He was so excited to hear the news.


    Seeing the reaction of Jian Yisheng, the two men couldn''t help but look at each other. They wanted to shout something from afar, but they wanted to stop talking.


    "I said Jiazi, let''s run first? Those two women are not easy to mess with. Besides, Ye Feng came with usst time... ""Second son, you''re right. As soon as the sword rises, this bastard is stupid. He''ll let him go. We''d better hide and find a chance to go down the mountain quickly."


    Two people whispered for a while, quickly hide in the side of the hidden building.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng took long Wan''er and Zhang Xinyun all the way up the mountain. Of course, the organs of the hidden immortal sect could not y any role.


    In front of the hall, he encountered several disciples of the hidden immortal sect. Ye Feng cleaned up at will, left two guys on purpose and ran in to inform others.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng took the lead, and long Wan''er and Zhang Xinyun followed closely. They soon entered the front hall of the sect of Yin Xian. They found a familiar guy walking out with excitement on his face. At the same time, he took arge group of people and surrounded them in an instant.


    "The sword rises?"


    Ye Feng has a good memory. He still remembers the name of the guy.


    When the sword rises and raises his head, when he sees Ye Feng, his original happy face immediately solidifies and turns into a shiver.


    How can it be Ye Feng?


    It''s impossible. This Ye Feng has made Yinxian sect like this. What are you doing back now!


    "When Ie back to do something, you ask your people to be careful. No one is allowed to go near the back mountain."


    Ye Feng looked at the sword and said faintly. Then, regardless of the stunned people of Yinxian sect, he went straight through the front hall.


    At the sight of Ye Feng, the people of the Yinxian sect were terrified and couldn''t even say a word. Even jianyisheng is like this, let alone others, but when Ye Feng leads the two girls to leave, jianyisheng immediately reacts.


    "This is a good opportunity."


    As soon as the sword rises, his face looks ecstatic.

 Chapter 468

    <h4>Chapter 468</h4>


    Ye Feng and his two girls all the way to the back of the mountain. Shenzhi detects that jianyisheng has sent someone to the foot of the mountain to find out whether the iron rope has been picked up.


    "How can I give you a chance?"


    Ye Feng''s mouth is warped. This group of people from the hidden immortal sect is a factor of social instability. Of course, he will not let the other party out. After he picked up the iron rope and took two girls through the cliff, he immediately cut off the iron rope again.


    At this time, it was the same when we arrived at the back mountain. After taking the two women through the back mountain to enter the cave of Kuocang mountain, they still cut off the iron rope so that no one coulde over.


    In this way, Jian Yisheng and others can''t leave and can''t disturb Ye Feng. They still live the same life as before, just as Ye Feng and the two girls have never been here.


    However, for the sword, the next day became a torment.


    On the one hand, his life was the same as before, without any hope and motivation. On the other hand, he could not get close to the back mountain to practice. He was afraid of Ye Feng.


    "Quickly understand the state of internal Qi and external release, and all problems will be solved easily!"


    As soon as the sword rises, he grits his teeth and thinks that he once again enters the closed state.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng took long Wan''er and Zhang Xinyun to the cave of Kuocang mountain, and found a stone chamber to live in. He took out all the things stored in the ancient ring of dragon sword.


    He even moved two beds directly to live here for more than 20 days. Even after the Wulin assembly, he still wanted toe back here.


    As for bathing, when he came here with purple diolus, he felt that there was a waterfall pool not far away, and the environment was not bad.


    After Ye Feng brought a lot of daily necessities with the Dragon Sword ancient ring, here is simply a paradise for life, and let countless people know the kind they will envy. Of course, it may not be suitable for modern people, because there is no electricity and no Inte, but this is not a problem for Ye Feng and ER nu.


    Theye here to practice. What''s the matter without TVwork?


    Ye Feng put a bed in one of the stone chambers, and then ran to another. He also put a bed in another. Zhang Xinyun and long Wan''er were allowed to sleep alone. He had already considered this point properly.


    Then he immediately ran to another stone chamber and told Zhang Xinyun and long Wan''er not to disturb him.


    He took out the helidi star sand, silver meteorite sand, spider teeth, spider legs, spider hard shells of giant ck spiders, together with the me essence and me horn from the fire cloud demon master.


    Ready to start refining!


    The Xingmu sect''s artifact of refining utensils and the star forging form can be put into practice just after 20 years of cultivation. However, in addition to this magic art, the weapon refining requires as high a me as possible, which is no problem for Ye Feng now.


    Magic, nuclear explosion!


    Ye Feng held it with one hand and swallowed a pill to restore his true Qi. He finally exhausted his whole body''s true Qi. He disyed the thirdyer of the red inmmation Fairy Art and produced an extremely hot fireball in the air of the stone chamber.


    If the fireball had not been created by Ye Feng himself, he had been melted by the fireball. Even the stone wall beside the stone chamber began to melt. The temperature of the white fireball was too high.


    Ye Feng had been preparing and nning the refining apparatus for a long time. Without hesitation, he immediately started the star forging form, and wrapped up all the materials he had prepared for refining the utensils. At the same time, he put those materials into the high-temperature fireball in the middle.


    It''s not pleasant to have no alchemy furnace. The temperature of the high-temperature fireball is dissipating all the time, and Ye Feng is unable to follow. Therefore, it is necessary toplete the refining in a short time.


    If there is an alchemy stove that can keep warm, it won''t hurt so much


    Therefore, it is very difficult for Ye Feng to refine the weapon this time. If he is not careful, he will fail to refine. If he changes the magic weapon of the original treasure level into the spirit weapon level, the effect will be a lot worse.


    The nine seed Sands of helidi star sand were separated by Ye Feng for a long time. At this time, only the mother sand of helidi star sand was thrown into the fireball.


    This precious weapon material is extremely difficult to melt in the high temperature fireball. With the help of star forging form, it changes its shape a little bit, and is gradually elongated into the shape of a long sword.


    Then Ye Feng threw the silver meteorite sand, huoyun demon master''s hard horn, spider''s hard shell, spider''s teeth, spider''s legs and so on, all of which began to melt slowly.


    Hundreds of thousands of degrees of high temperature, can not melt these things in an instant, we can see the hardness of these things!


    With these materials, the helidi star sand began to be harder and harder. Soon, due to the drop of the fireball temperature, it solidified into a flying sword with a deep and mysterious luster.


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to waste any second. He raised his hand and threw the silver meteorite sand and me spirit into the hot fireball.


    At this time, the temperature of the high-temperature fireball formed by the nuclear explosion has dropped by 20%pared with the initial temperature. However, it is quite easy to melt the silver meteorite sand and me spirit. After finishing, Ye Feng, with his fingerprints, separated the two things with the method of star forging form, and began to engrave magic weapons on the flying sword.The seal of magic weapon is the most important link in the whole refining process, which determines the increase degree of magic weapon to magic.


    On the material of the treasure level, it can bear up to three engravings and stack them up, which can increase the magic skill by more than 50%, and double the effect of spirit weapon.


    "Three Xinghe tombs."


    Ye Feng has already decided on the type of engraving on the flying sword. Only in this way can the attack power of the flying sword be brought into full y.


    Ye Feng was taught more than ten kinds of engraving methods in the Xingmu sect''s weapon refining, immortal art and star forging form. Among them, Xinghe tomb seal is the second most popr one in attack engraving. Only the magic weapon above the level of treasure can bear the power of Xinghe tomb seal.


    The highest level of attack marks, even the kholidi star sand will be unable to withstand and disintegrate, Ye Feng did not consider.


    It is not umon to use me spirit and silver meteorite sand to engrave, but it is against the sky that Ye Feng can get these two materials after 20 years of cultivation.


    The printing time is very short.


    In the short moment of the magic weapon from melting to solidifying, Ye Feng mustplete the three extremelyplex Xinghe tomb inscriptions, otherwise, after the magic weapon ispletely solidified, there will be no more engraving.


    Ye Feng''s whole body is tense, and his Qi flows slowly. What follows is technical work. This is also the reason why long Wan''er has achieved 20 years'' cultivation, but he has not let him practice.


    Those who have not been trained can never do well in this part of engraving! The effect of the magic weapon refined like that will be greatly reduced.


    Even Ye Feng was the first to engrave the Xinghe tomb. Fortunately, the magic weapon engraving principle of Xingmu sect was the same. He was 50% sure that he wouldplete all three engravings.

 Chapter 469

    <h4>Chapter 469</h4>


    Ye Feng is a genius.


    He is not only a genius in cultivation, but also has a better understanding of the magic weapon engraving than Su Feiying. Because of his long experience, Ye Feng dare to try to make a Xinghe tomb mark on this magic weapon.


    The magic weapon of magic weapon level can only be engraved with one mark at most, otherwise it will be unbearable.


    There are only two marks on the magic weapon of the spirit level, and three marks can be made on the weapon. This is the main reason why the weapon is more powerful than the first two. The reason why he Lidi star sand can refine the magic weapon of treasure level is that it can withstand three seals.


    If there is a star river tomb mark on a magic weapon, and the immortal cultivator uses the magic weapon to perform the magic arts, the Star River tomb seal on the magic weapon will automatically operate, absorb the power of the stars in the Tianhe, and increase the power of the immortal.


    The three Xinghe tomb inscriptions add together, enough to increase the magic power by 60%!


    That is to say, long Wan''er, with 25 years of cultivation and holding a flying sword, disys the red me fireball, which is equivalent to that of a 40 year cultivation of immortal cultivators using the red me fireball empty handed. This increase can definitely make long Wan''er a big killer under Ye Feng.


    After more than 20 days, long Wan''er should be able to raise the upper limit of cultivation to 33 years, so as to absorb Zisha of helidi Xingsha. With this flying sword, his strength will be as powerful as ye Wentian''s top Wulin experts.


    As for Ye Feng himself, it is more convenient to use the true Qi sword of the Dragon Sword ancient ring. If he changes a flying sword, he is not sure about using the empty sword. Of course, he will not change it.


    In this way, there are three Ye Wentian level masters on Ye Feng''s side. In addition, he himself is four. Even if the confrontation between the front and the Taiji hall is not empty.


    Xinghe tomb engraving!


    Xinghe tomb engraving!


    Xinghe tomb engraving!


    Ye Feng moves quickly. At this level, he can only rely on his divine sense to perceive everything, but he can''t catch it with the naked eye. The magic weapon that he is about to form in his hand has promoted the attack to the extreme because of these three marks.


    On the other hand, there are some defensive and auxiliary marks in the star forging form. For example, the damaged jade spirit bracelet and purple spirit bracelet are all marked with a defense mark.


    Yes.


    When the high temperature fireball in the center of the stone chamber gradually dissipated, Ye Feng finally grasped a flying sword with stars in his hand.


    This is a four foot long, that is, 1.3 meters streamlined sword, the whole body appears star blue, but also emits the brilliance of stars. The original bright white helidi star sand mother sand, after forging, bes star blue, which is profound and mysterious.


    There is also fire light flowing under the surface of the sword, which is the effect of the spirit of fire. When necessary, as long as the true Qi is urged, the power of fire can be attached to the magic arts, which is more powerful and unstoppable.


    "Xingheyan dance sword."


    Ye Feng held the flying sword and gave her a name.


    He was sweating, but he had a satisfied smile on his face. When he had just made the inscription on the Xinghe tomb, he almost failed, but he finally got it done with his rich experience.


    Magic, Star River Dance!


    Ye Feng waved the sword in his hand, but when his true Qi was urged, he aroused the three Xinghe tomb inscriptions in xingheyan''s sword dance, as well as the spirit of fire hidden in it. This flying sword itself has a powerful attack magic, which Ye Feng calls Xinghe Yan dance.


    Even if a novice cultivator holds this flying sword, he will be able to perform the Star River Dance as soon as his true Qi is urged. Of course, the power is rted to his cultivation level.


    This move can produce miraculous effect when the true Qi is exhausted, because the magic skill of prompting the flying sword itself does not need to consume too much energy, as long as the seal is triggered to absorb the power of the stars.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s true Qi was urged, a burst of starlight me came out from the tip of the flying sword and swept the whole stone chamber.


    Originally, the stone walls around the stone chamber were melted by the high-temperature fireballs of nuclear explosion. Now, it is even more miserable. It thunders directly, as if it is about to copse. Ye Feng quickly recovers his true Qi and no longer tests the power of xingheyan sword dance.


    Next, it''s time for long Wan''er to be familiar with this flying sword.


    "It''s a pity that it takes 50 years to master the art of imperial sword of Xingmu sect. Now the flying sword is not worthy of its name..."


    Ye Feng thinks that even after 20 days, long Wan''er can only achieve more than 30 years'' cultivation. If he wants to fly the imperial sword, he still has a long way to go.


    When Ye Feng calls long Wan''er and Zhang Xinyun, and then hands the xingheyan sword dance to long Wan''er, the two women''s eyes shine at the same time. What a beautiful flying sword!


    Long Wan''er can''t wait to hold the xingheyan sword dance in her hand. She can easily feel the powerful power flowing among them, which makes her feel that her fighting power is advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Now she, the feeling is that the former dragon stood in front of her, she was fearless!


    Long Wan''er, who holds this sword, has changed her temperament and be more ethereal. It seems that because of this sword, her seven immortal veins and jade hidden acupoints are more transparent, the flow of genuine Qi is more smooth, and the whole person is morefortable.High quality magic weapon has a subtle effect on the body of the immortal.


    "This xingheyan sword will be yours in the future."


    When Ye Feng finished this sentence, he felt a burst of exhaustion. Not only was his genuine Qi exhausted, but also he was relieved because he finally finished the work.


    "Well."


    Long Wan''er couldn''t help but be happy. Seeing Ye Feng''s face a little tired, he was very moved in his heart.


    Zhang Xinyun was envious, but thought that she and Ye Feng were just cooperative rtions. After a month, she didn''t know where to go. How could she expect Ye Feng to give her such a flying sword?


    "Come on, Wan''er. Let me know immediately when the upper limit of cultivation is raised to 33 years."


    Ye Feng said, to that time is the strength of Longwan son again by leaps and bounds.


    Ye Feng himself also needs to broaden his meridians and try to absorb the Zisha of helidi Xingsha as soon as possible. In this way, he can achieve 28 years of cultivation and be stronger. At the same time, there are still some silver meteorite sands that have not been used up. Combined with the remaining hard shell of ck spider, we can consider refining a spirit level defense magic weapon, which can provide greater survival guarantee.


    "And Xiao Zhang."


    Ye Feng turned his head and looked at Zhang Xinyun: "I will oftene to you these days to learn from each other. You should be prepared mentally, and you may be very tired..."


    "I''m not afraid to be tired."


    Zhang Xinyun did not wait for him to finish to shake his head, said firmly.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile.


    Although Zhang Xinyun has already mastered the soul of huoyun demon lord, she originally lived in the secr world withoutbat experience. Although the main soul of huoyun demon has fighting instinct, many times, fighting is not a problem that instinct can solve.


    If we don''t train for a while, Zhang Xinyun can only y half of his actualbat effectiveness. This is what Ye Feng does not want to see.


    More than 20 dayster, the three people will have earth shaking changes!

 Chapter 470

    <h4>Chapter 470</h4>


    Twenty days passed in a sh.


    When the warm sunshine in the early morning came into the stone room, Zhang Xinyun got up under the ck eyes, yawnedzily and went out after a simple wash.


    Ye Feng and long Wan''ere face to face.


    "Good morning, Ye Feng, Wan''er."


    After 20 days of getting along with each other, Zhang Xinyun and the two people had already been very familiar with each other. As soon as they met, they waved and said hello.


    "Good morning. Didn''t you sleepst night?"


    Ye Feng also said hello, just looking at Zhang Xinyun''s ck eyes, feeling a little strange.


    "Sleep, not sleep well."


    Zhang Xinyun turned her mouth and said, "you were too loudst night. How could you sleep well next door to you..."


    This word came out, Ye Feng and long Wan''er both made a blush.


    "You see, it''s your fault. Who made you shout so loud?"


    Ye Feng lowered his head and whispered.


    "And if it wasn''t for your hard work Hum. "


    Long Wan son is not happy, a pinch in Ye Feng waist, let him ache straight grin.


    Ye Feng thought, is not you let me a little bit more powerful? But this word still did not say after all, otherwise this whole day is sure to be abused to death by long Wan''er.


    Looking at the two people flirting with each other, Zhang Xinyun''s face is full of wonder. The thought of the two people''s activitiesst night makes her pretty face blush. Of course, she understood what they were doing, and the rtionship between Ye Feng and long Wan''er was also very normal. She could not help but feel her heart racing when she heard the news from the next door.


    She couldn''t help but sketch that scene in her mind. Although she thought it was very evil, she naturally had a kind of curiosity.


    Of course, she will not show her mind in front of Ye Feng.


    "Well, Xiao Zhang, have you increased your cultivation limit to 18 years today?"


    After the fight between Ye Feng and long Wan''er, he turned his head and asked Zhang Xinyun a question.


    "Well, I just arrivedst night."


    Hearing this, Zhang Xinyun nodded and thought that when she was woken up by two people''s movementsst night, she just widened her meridians to a certain extent and had 18 years'' cultivation limit.


    "It''s just that we''ll take one for each of us, and we''ll absorb it today."


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Feng took out the three seeds of helidi star sand.


    Each piece of Zisha can promote the cultivation of the immortal for eight years, but only once. After 20 days, Ye Feng, long Wan''er and Zhang Xinyun have raised the upper limit of cultivation to a new level under the effect of elerating cultivation in Dongtian.


    In the 33rd year of long Wan''er, the 18th year of Zhang Xinyun, and the 30th year of Ye Feng. At this time, the three can absorb the son sand of helidi star sand, and let the three people make a leap in strength.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng has only 28 years of cultivation after absorbing Zisha. Otherwise, he can use the alchemy and Xingdan form of Xingmu sect. At that time, there will be more pills that can be refined. Unlike before, he can only refine pills that can restore Qi and heal wounds, and consume many precious medicinal materials.


    Without any hesitation, the three began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth in the sand of helidi star.


    This kind of opportunity, even in the immortal world, is extremely rare, let alone on earth. The opportunity to promote eight years'' cultivation at one stroke is not something everyone can meet. Most immortal practitioners will never get such a treasure in their whole life.


    When you think back to the time when the star sand of kholidi appeared in xiuxianjie, you will know how rare this thing is.


    However, with Ye Feng''s efforts, he and the people around him finally have such an opportunity. He still keeps one, which is ready to be absorbed by Su Feiying. After eight years of cultivation, his actualbat effectiveness can be nearly doubled!


    Of course, it will take Su Feiying to wake up, even if there is still two months after the Wulin assembly.


    The aura of heaven and earth in the star sand of Heli Di soon changed into pure Qi and dispersed into the meridians and acupoints of the three people, which greatly enhanced their cultivation.


    Ye Feng has achieved 28 years of cultivation, and his strength has greatly increased. Now, even if he meets Ye Wentian alone, he has 80% confidence to defeat each other. Of course, his empty sword dance is killing people and can''t be used by his own people. If it''s a contest, his strength is not so good.


    Long Wan''er''s thirty-three years of cultivation filled her with a sense of strength. With xingheyan''s sword dance, she was able to disy 53 years of true Qi cultivation, which is equivalent to 106 years of internal Qi cultivation, which is stronger than ye Wentian.


    In addition, she and Ye Feng have learned various kinds of immortal skills, which makes her strength stronger than ye Wentian. However, shecks inbat experience and skills. It is hard to say whether she will win or lose if she really fights.


    Zhang Xinyun was promoted from ten years'' cultivation to eighteen years'' cultivation, which greatly increased her control over the soul of huoyun demon master. Of course, this guy is also called "Xiaoniu" by Ye Feng.


    In the past 20 days, Ye Feng and Zhang Xinyun summoned the spirit of huoyun demon to fight many times. They taught Zhang Xinyun many methods to control her soul, and gave her a certain ability to fight alone. For example, ChiYan fairy, invisibility and fast shadow wizard have been taught to her.Now that she has achieved 18 years of cultivation, she can begin to cultivate the burial star arrow. However, for Zhang Xinyun, who has a me calf, she is afraid that she seldom uses these fighting fairies.


    Bang!


    As soon as Ye Feng''s true Qi was urged, he condensed the true Qi sword of the Dragon Sword ancient ring in his hand. This time, he found that the color of the true Qi sword was finally a little bit changed. From the previous dark green, it was stained with a little blue.


    Ye Feng conjectures that the color of Zhenqi sword will be changed into blue and blue only after his cultivation reaches 30 years.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple


    ording to this trend, a hundred years of cultivation can produce purple Qi sword. How powerful should it be?


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng is still too far away from a hundred years'' cultivation. You should know that''s su Feiying''s cultivation level, which he can achieve in a short time.


    "The effect of Dongtian is really good."


    Feeling his strength greatly increased, Ye Feng couldn''t help but sigh. If Kuocang mountain and the cave made them practice faster than 30%, they must still have several days to raise their cultivation limit to the current level. In that case, they would not be able to catch up with the Wulin assembly.


    At this moment, there are only three days left before the beginning of the Wulin assembly.


    "It''s time to go back."


    Ye Feng thought in his mind that if he had another Tiancai Dibao to achieve 30 years of cultivation, he would be more powerful. We should know that every time the color of the ancient dragon sword ring changes, its power will almost double.


    This makes Ye Feng full of expectation for Dan Qing''s true Qi sword.


    He collected all the things in the stone room of the back mountain into the storage space of the Dragon Sword ancient ring, and then left the back mountain with his two girls and left for the front mountain.


    Not long ago, the current leader of the hidden immortal sect, jianyisheng, finally realized the state of internal Qi and external release! This makes Jian Yisheng feel vaguely that the era of martial arts belongs to him ising, but he always feels a little uneasy.


    He sent people to guard the ce leading to the back mountain, and soon someone came to the news. Ye Feng came back from the back mountain with two women.

 Chapter 471

    <h4>Chapter 471</h4>


    After closing for 20 days, Jian Yisheng finally realized the state of internal Qi and external release. Finally, he could leave this closed ghost ce.


    But just at this time, he got the news that Ye Feng and the two women came out of the back mountain. The news made him frown a little, and then he looked rxed and didn''t pay attention to it.


    Now he has reached the state of internal Qi and external release. He thinks that he can''t beat Ye Feng. But since ancient times, great things have not been achieved by force, have they?


    He quickly thought of a strategy, decided to attack Ye Feng.


    He is not a gentleman if he doesn''t get revenge. He is not a gentleman when his sword rises, but the former revenge is absolutely to be revenged. What''s more, Ye Feng took away the purple diolus, which made him sad.


    So he decided toe to Yin and leave Ye Feng here forever.


    After giving a few words to his confidants, he straightened up his appearance, and in an instant he became a good-looking and talented person. Then he led the other two convincingly toward the back mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng took the two girls all the way out of Kuocang mountain cave, and then cut off the iron rope again to prevent others from entering the back mountain.


    I wanted to leave like this, but I met three people. It was Jian Yisheng with two subordinates.


    "Elder brother Ye Feng, I think we have gained a lot in this closing up?"


    As soon as the sword rises, heughs and pretends to be very cheerful: "I''d like to wee you back..."


    He said so on the surface, secretly looked at Ye Feng''s side of long Wan''er and Zhang Xinyun, with a look of disdain in his eyes. Ye Feng, with some aplishments, ys with women everywhere. No, he takes these two beauties who are no less than purple diolus to the back mountain for 20 days!


    This treatment makes Jian Yisheng more jealous. He decides not only to take back the purple diolus from Ye Feng''s side, but also to rob all the other women around him and be his ything.


    "Can we release the internal Qi? It''s pretty fast. "


    Ye Feng didn''t pay any attention to the other party''spliments. Instead, he nced at the sword and saw that someone was pouring poison into the tea.


    This scene makes Ye Feng sneer in his heart. The sword Yisheng wants to use this method to deal with him, but he has a wrong idea.


    Originally, he didn''t want to kill more evils here. After all, the remaining disciples of the hidden immortal sect are all living lives. However, since his intention is not right when the sword is raised, it is no wonder Ye Feng.


    Any force that threatens itself must be uprooted without any future trouble!


    Even for the time being, Ye Feng does not dare to let them go. As soon as the sword rises, he realizes that there will be no other one in the Yin immortal sect?


    If you let these people leave Kuocang mountain, it will be a big trouble for the secr world, Ye Feng and even the country. In this case, Ye Feng also gave birth to the mind to beat them all together.


    With such an idea, and with the strength of absolute crushing, Ye Feng certainly won''t talk nonsense with Jian Yisheng.


    As soon as the sword rose, he saw Ye Feng''s present state. His face changed slightly. He wanted to say something more, but he found that a white fireball was sweeping in front of him, and then there was a loud noise.


    Jiyan fireball suddenly turned the sword into ashes. Even if he understood the state of internal Qi and external release, he could not escape Ye Feng''s attack.


    The sudden scene shocked the two followers of the sword.


    They thought that they would be able to finish Ye Feng in one fell swoop, and then it was their turn to y when Jian Yisheng got tired of the two beauties. However, Ye Feng didn''t want to throw a fireball and burn the sword to ashes.


    "Ah, kill!"


    One of the attendants turned around and tried to escape, but then a star light apanied by the fire condensed into a bunch of powerful and terrifying sword Qi. He ran after him and killed him on the spot.


    Star River Dance!


    It''s long Wan''er who dances the sword with xingheyan.


    Since Ye Feng made a move, of course, she would not keep her hands. The people in the river and theke would kill each other, and the country would turn a blind eye. Even if all these people were killed, it would not cause any trouble.


    Bang.


    Another fireball flew out of Ye Feng''s hand. The white me only burned for a moment and then disappeared. However, he took away a sword Yisheng follower who had just been alive and kicking.


    It''s a pity that these two attendants want to y with Ye Feng''s woman.


    The three continued to move on, and at this time, the rest of the Yin Xian sect disciples finally reacted, looking for shelters one by one, and began to attack the three people one after another with the assassination techniques taught by the sect since childhood.


    Flying knife, flying needle, cross dart All kinds of concealed weapons with different shapes quickly swept over, which made Ye Feng a little surprised. The people of the hidden immortal sect reacted very quickly, or in other words, these guys had the idea of surrounding him for a long time, so they were so tacit.


    Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. With a wave of one hand, a ring with starlight appeared on his hand, and then his genuine Qi urged him to quickly produce a fingerprint, which inspired the ring.Hum!


    A protective cover with starlight appears directly beside Ye Feng and two women, and the three continue to march forward.


    Wave after wave of highly toxic concealed weapons were quickly shot on the starlight protective cover, but even a ripple could not ripple, so it was bounced and dropped to the ground, looking so weak and powerless.


    This is Ye Feng''s defense magic weapon refined from the remaining silver meteorite sand in the previous 20 days, which belongs to the spirit level. When Ye Feng was refining, he made two defensive seals on the xingyunling ring, which enhanced his defense ability by 30%.


    Unless there is a super magic weapon, people who are weaker than Ye Feng can never break the defense shield of Xingyun Lingjie. Naturally, it is the same with those of the hidden immortal sect.


    Looking at one after another of the concealed weapons falling to the ground, Ye Feng''s look also changed. This hidden immortal sect is indeed a sect proficient in assassins. If a person changed, even if ye Wentian was attacked in this situation, he would be in a mess, let alone fight back.


    If ye Feng''s strength was not strong, he would have been eaten up, so he had no sympathy for those around him.


    "Xiao Zhang, give it to the calf here."


    Ye Feng left a word and left quickly with the two women. The protective cover of Xingyun Lingjie was durable, and no matter what concealed weapon it was, it could not prate its defense.


    When many disciples of the hidden immortal sect were stunned and unwilling to catch up and kill Ye Feng, a four meter high me Tauren suddenly appeared in front of them, just like the mad bull demon king in the journey to the West TV series.


    Roar!


    The me Tauren had no nonsense at all. When he opened his mouth, a few mes burst out, instantly drowning several disciples of the hidden immortal sect. With a wave of his arms, two long me dragons extended out of his arms and swept through the back hall of the hidden immortal sect.


    There was a sea of fire in the mountains. Many of the disciples of the hidden immortal sect had been engulfed by the mes without even uttering a scream, and their bones and bones were gone.

 Chapter 472

    <h4>Chapter 472</h4>


    Although Ye Feng wanted to clean up those people of the Yinxian sect, he could not bear to see the massacre on one side, so he left with the two women first.


    When they returned to the edge of the cliff outside the mountain gate, the soul of the fire cloud Demon Lord came up from behind, and it seemed that they had solved all those people.


    With a wave of her hand, Zhang Xinyun takes back the soul of huoyun demon, and the me disappears all over the sky.


    "Uncle Yang, you go ahead."


    Ye Feng looked at the cliff in front of him, raised his head and said to the air.


    Now all of them have been in the air for more than one and a half months. After practicing the soul control form, the shortest time for their souls to exist is one year. After one year, the time they can exist is linked to their cultivation. Every five years of cultivation, they can exist for another year.


    After all, the soul control form is the most elementary soul cultivation method, and the effect is not very good, but it can make Yang shuning stay for one more year, which also has a great effect on them, let alone touch the world that has never been touched before.


    Yang shuning was very surprised and curious about the soul control form of soul cultivation method. They all followed Yang shuning''s advice and followed Ye Feng. As a soldier, his first duty is to obey military orders.


    Now they are dead, but their habits and beliefs are still there. Yang shuning is their chief executive. What they say is like an order and will not be vited at all.


    After Ye Feng''s words, Yang shuning immediately ordered all the soul Xiu to disperse and float over the cliff to the opposite side of the cliff.


    Because ye Feng added the breath of the ancient dragon sword ring to the soul control form that Ye Feng taught them, all these soul cultivation could not leave him three kilometers away, otherwise they would lose the breath of the ancient dragon sword ring.


    Ye Feng is also forced to make this decision. He does not want to be stabbed in the back by the forces cultivated at that time. After all, he is a member of the military, which he must guard against.


    Then ye Fengcai and his two daughters left the gate of the Yinxian sect from the cliff.


    One of the major assassin sects in the Jianghu, the hidden immortal sect, which was despised and criticized by the public, has finally beenpletely destroyed. Kuocang mountain and Dongtian have also be Ye Feng''s rear base.


    After that, Ye Feng will be able to make scare to this ce to concentrate on cultivation. At any time, the cultivation of everyone in his power is very important. If one person rises, he can greatly enhance his strength.


    He went down the mountain with his two daughters and 83 spiritualists floating in the sky.


    Originally wanted to go back like this directly, but an ident, let Ye Feng stay at the foot of the mountain for a short time. Because in an ordinary street in the city at the foot of the mountain, his divine sense swept around him and suddenly found an acquaintance.


    Li Zhibo, in Changbai mountain before, his girlfriend was forced to jump from a building by a little white faced Longxian.


    The young man had be a member of Baoshan brother of Yanjing''s new gang. After meeting Ye Feng, he decided to follow Ye Feng, but because Huang Peirong appeared in Tianzhu Mountain, he followed Huang Peirong to practice martial arts.


    But now when Ye Feng saw the young man again, he found that he was blind and was shrinking in the underground parking lot of a department store, as if he was avoiding someone''s pursuit.


    This makes Ye Feng frown. What happened to Tianzhu Mountain?


    Li Zhibo is a good young man. In order to avenge his girlfriend, he has traveled so many ces, but now he is blind. I don''t know who made it. As soon as Ye Feng''s divine sense was swept, he found that Li Zhibo''s eyes were tightly closed, and the blood on his cheek had not dried up. It was obvious that someone had stabbed his eyes with a sharp weapon, causing him to lose sight.


    But for Ye Feng''s divine sense, he would not have found Li Zhibo hiding in the underground parking lot.


    He quickly decided to take care of the matter. After all, both sides still have one-sided rtionship. After all, it must be very difficult for the other party to continue his life after losing sight. Ye Feng can still help within his ability.


    If he was allowed to cultivate immortals, he could have divine sense as long as ten years of cultivation, and it would not matter if he was blind. Unfortunately, Ye Feng would not easily tell others about the cultivation of immortals.


    If possible, Ye Feng will take him back and observe for a period of time before making a decision.


    "Ye Feng, what are those sneaky people looking for?"


    Zhang Xinyun pointed to a group of sneaky youths not far away, with a strange look on his face.


    When Ye Feng looked around, he saw a group of people in the river andke wearing gray cloth shirts, who had been practicing for more than ten or twenty years. The pattern of a flower snake was painted on the chest of the clothes. They are searching for something from shop to shop. Their fierce appearance makes the shopkeepers on both sides of the street scared.


    "It''s a member of the ten thousand snake venom sect."


    Long Wan''er takes a look and says that she was originally the eldestdy of the dragon family. Naturally, she is more familiar with the forces in theke than Zhang Xinyun and Ye Feng.


    After long Wan''er''s exnation, Ye Feng and Zhang Xinyun know that the 10000 snake venom sect is also one of the top ten sects in the river andke. It uses various kinds of strange poisons. Its martial arts mainly focus on poison skills. The sect is located in Juqu mountain cave, one of the top ten caves.Are these people chasing Li Zhibo?


    "Come on, go down and have a look."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and walked towards the underground parking lot.


    Long Wan''er and Zhang Xinyun don''t know Li Zhibo and don''t know what Ye Feng wants to do. However, when they see the direction of Ye Feng''s walking, they still follow up obediently. Now, no matter what Ye Feng does, the two women will certainly not refute.


    When Ye Feng and his two girls went down to the underground parking lot and walked towards the corner where Li Zhibo was shrinking, Li Zhibo obviously felt something, and the whole person was even more shrinking in the corner and afraid to move.


    But when he found that the other side wasing straight towards him, his face suddenly changed. Did the other party know that he was hiding here?


    "You don''t want to think about it. I can''t give it out!"


    Li Zhibo gritted his teeth. Even if he was blind at this point, he could notpromise with the evil forces!


    Hearing Li Zhibo''s words, Ye Feng can''t help wondering that he didn''te to grab any red thread fruit, but what kind of natural material and treasure is this? Ye Feng is just bad. After two years of cultivation, he can reach 30 years


    No.


    Ye Feng shakes his head, this Li Zhibo already so miserable, how can he still go to hit each other''s body treasure idea?


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s all right. I''m Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng said as he approached Li Zhibo.


    This sentence made Li Zhibo, who had made up his mind to fight to death, was stunned and stood on the spot.

 Chapter 473

    <h4>Chapter 473</h4>


    Li Zhibo never thought that there would be a turning point in this desperate time.


    How can Ye Feng appear in such a ce?


    Li Zhibo didn''t know, but he was able to make sure from his voice that it was Ye Feng. Only in the voice of Ye Feng, will there be a special calm temperament, which is how others can not imitate.


    For Li Zhibo, when he is blind, he can only rely on listening to find out the situation around him, which is undoubtedly extremely difficult for an ordinary person.


    Even if he has practiced martial arts with Huang Peirong, he has only been practicing martial arts for three months now. He can''t do anything such as listening to the voice and debating the position.


    "Ye Feng Why are you here? "


    Li Zhibo''s voice was shaking, and he stood up from the corner with excitement.


    Ye Feng stood between the two cars and looked at Li Zhibo, who was in a mess opposite him. He shook his head and asked, "what''s the matter with you? Where is Huang Lao? "


    As soon as he said this, Li Zhibo became excited: "it''s the people of the ten thousand snake venom sect. Because the master found a red thread fruit, he was chased by them..."


    Soon, under Li Zhibo''s ount, Ye Feng understood the whole story.


    It turned out that Huang Peirong and Li Zhibo returned to the mountain and taught him the LiuYao palm, the martial art of Tianzhu Mountain. Not long ago, Huang Peirong found someone selling a strange fruit in a small town at the foot of Tianzhu Mountain, so he paid for it.


    The other side was a viger who went up the mountain to collect herbs. He did not know what it was, so he happily collected hundreds of yuan and went home.


    Huang Peirong studied the fruit for a while and found that it was actually a red thread fruit. After eating it directly or absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, the cultivator could improve his aplishments by one year and ten months. It is a rare rare rare fruit!


    Huang Peirong is worried that there is no natural material and treasure for Li Zhibo. He is naturally very happy.


    But just at this time, the people of the ten thousand snake venom sect appeared. They beat Huang Peirong to the brink of death and fled in confusion. Finally, he gave the fruit of red thread to Li Zhibo and died.


    However, Li Zhibo obeyed Huang Peirong''sst words and fled with red fruits. He fled from Hui Province to Kuocang mountain on the edge of the East China Sea.


    He didn''t know where it was. He only knew to escape the pursuit of the ten thousand snake venom sect first. Unfortunately, the 10000 snake venom sect had a special way of pursuing it. He was always chasing after him, and he also pursued this ce.


    In the process of pursuing and escaping, Li Zhibo was wounded in both eyes by the opponent with concealed weapons, and the toxicity spread, which made his eyesight continue to decline. When he arrived in Linhai City, he was totally blind and could not see anything.


    At this time, the people of the ten thousand snake venom sect are still chasing after each other. I believe that Li Zhibo will be caught soon.


    Of course, now that Ye Feng appears, it will definitely not allow such a thing to happen.


    "Come with me."


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice. I can''t believe that it''s really precarious in the river andke. Even the old people like Huang Peirong are killed by the people of the ten thousand snake venom sect. It''s like the weak flesh that feeds on the immortal world.


    Since Huang Peirong is really gone, only Ye Feng can help Li Zhibo.


    "This Well. "


    Li Zhibo hesitated for a moment, then gritted his teeth and nodded: "in this case, the red fruit will be given to brother Ye!"


    "That''s not necessary. It''s something that old Huang exchanged for his life. How can you give it to me casually?"


    Of course, Ye Feng would not ept it, but he ignored what Li Zhibo thought.


    "No, brother ye, I''m Li Zhibo. I''m blind. You''re willing to take me in. How can I follow you shamelessly?"


    Li Zhibo said decisively: "it''s a pity that I only have red fruits on my body. Besides, I can''t think of any way to repay you I want to live and avenge my master and Lily! "


    Lily is the girl forced to jump out of the building by Xiao Bai Lian long Xian in Changbai Mountain. Li Zhibo still remembers this matter.


    Obviously, he has a reason to live and a reason to be strong!


    Now, only Ye Feng can give him this opportunity, so even if it is the precious red fruit in his eyes, he will give it to Ye Feng without hesitation.


    Ye Feng was silent for a moment, and finally nodded.


    First of all, he finally wanted to understand Li Zhibo''s mind. If he didn''t ept it, the other side would not follow him steadfastly. Second, now he really needs the fruit. If he absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, Ye Feng will be able to get closer to his thirty years of cultivation.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    Ye Feng nodded and raised his hand. Zhenqi rushed out of the air and brought Li Zhibo over, guiding him to leave the underground parking lot.


    When the two girls saw Ye Feng get a red thread fruit without any effort, they couldn''t help admiring them from the bottom of their hearts. Especially long Wan''er, she knew the precious degree of red thread fruit in theke andke. It was a treasure that even the snake venom sect could not help but even Huang Peirong killed!You should know that Huang Peirong is an old man in the world. Killing Huang Peirong will undoubtedly make the reputation of the ten thousand snake venom sect drop. Of course, the ten thousand snake venom sect will not care about this kind of thing, because they have done countless bad things for a long time.


    Ye Feng, with his two women and Li Zhibo, all the way to one of the exits of the underground parking lot. A pair of middle-aged men and women wearing gray cloth shirts with a snake on their chest came.


    Both of them are disciples of the ten thousand snake venom sect. They both have 20 years of aplishments, and they are no threat to Ye Feng. Because Li Zhibo could not be found, the people of the ten thousand snake venom sect searched separately. Finally, someone found the underground parking lot.


    When the middle-aged man came down and saw Li Zhibo walking with Ye Feng, he was stunned.


    How can Li Zhibo follow such a young man with ck shirt?


    The men and women of Wan she Du Zong were interested in the search process. They wanted to find a ce to do something bad. They thought of the underground parking lot. How exciting to do that in the underground parking lot!


    The woman''s dress exposed, chest white flowers with a deep gully, at this time is tightly wrapped in the man.


    Looking up at Li Zhibo, he finally found Li Zhibo!


    At this moment, they have made great achievements, and after thepletion of the matter, they do not have to chase people from all over the world. They can find a ce to crack!


    "Stinky boy, I finally found you."


    The man of the ten thousand snake venom sect didn''t recognize Ye Feng. He only regarded him as a busy passer-by, so he looked at Li Zhibo and threatened: "hand over the red thread fruit, or you will be killed! Tut Tut, these two little girls are also very water.... "


    He nced at long Wan''er and Zhang Xinyun, and his sight could not be moved.


    These two beauties are more than water spirit? Can bepared to his side that seductive woman is beautiful several times, the world is absolutely gorgeous!

 Chapter 474

    <h4>Chapter 474</h4>


    When the man of the ten thousand snake venom sect showed his covetous color to long Wan''er and Zhang Xinyun, he was doomed to be unable to leave here.


    Ye Feng''s divine sense spread out and found that there was no passer-by around him. He sneered and threw a fireball out.


    "Young man..."


    Leaning on the man''s body, the enchanting woman looked at Ye Feng''s four people, and was about to say something. She was frightened by the white fireball, and quickly rolled away from the man.


    Bang bang!


    The white fireball was set off in an instant like dynamite, which turned the man of the snake venom sect into ashes. He died on the spot before he even had time to scream. The front part of the dying man still had the fear that he could not avoid seeing the fireball.


    When the nervous fleeing coquettish woman came back to her senses, the man she relied on had disappeared without a trace, even a trace of existence in the world did not leave.


    This makes that enchanting woman like to see ghosts and gods, look at Ye Feng in horror: "ghost, ghost, ghost!"


    She cried out, but before she could turn around and escape, she was caught up by another white fire ball. Tens of thousands of degrees of heat turned her into ashes and disappeared from the world.


    And on one side, long Wan''er just dropped her hand, just as she broke a surveince camera on one side, so as not to be seen by others.


    Under her divine sense detection, no surveince camera can escape her detection. As long as you are careful, it is impossible to expose supernatural abilities such as fireball and stealth in the world.


    "Wan''er,e with me."


    Ye Feng turned back and looked at long Wan''er and said.


    "Well."


    Long Wan''er nodded. Of course, she knew what Ye Feng wanted her to do. That was to kill all the other disciples of the ten thousand snake venom sect who were searching around without leaving any horse feet.


    Any potential threat that can be removed must be removed!


    Of course, the presence of Li Zhibo at Ye Feng''s side will certainly make others suspicious, but it will be somethingter.


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, Ye Feng and long Wan''er came back from two directions and left again with Li Zhibo and Zhang Xinyun.


    From the look and expression of the two people, there is no appearance of just killing people, because for two people, killing is just setting off a fireball, it is easy to destroy the corpse. As long as the people of the ten thousand snake venom sect are led to a ce where there is no one, the other party can be easily dealt with.


    A dozen or so disciples of the ten thousand snake venom sect have been cleaned up by Ye Feng and long Wan''er. Even the wanshe Du sect, one of the top ten sects in the Wulin, has suffered a great loss. After all, the martial arts world is not as talented as the immortal cultivation world. Any disciple of the sect is extremely valuable wealth.


    However, this makes Ye Feng happy to see that the potential enemy''s strength is reduced, which is certainly a good thing for him.


    Soon, Li Zhibo learned that he was out of danger and admired Ye Feng''s methods. Even Huang Peirong, his master, could not fight back in the face of the siege of the disciples of the ten thousand snake venom sect, but Ye Feng killed all the people of the ten thousand snake venom sect!


    Ye Feng is worthy of making the whole martial arts field scared.


    Li Zhibo thought about it in his mind, but soon he was worried, because he knew from Huang Peirong that there were three days before the martial arts conference would be held. At the conference, Ye Feng, who had offended many forces such as Taiji hall, would surely encounter great difficulties and obstacles.


    I don''t know if ye Feng can survive


    "Brother ye, this is the fruit of red thread. I''ll give it to you. I hope the Wulin assembly will be safe in three days."


    Li Zhibo carefully took out a red fruit from his arms. It was a bit like a strawberry, but it was round, and it looked very cute. It was the red line fruit.


    Ye Feng did not refuse to ept the red line fruit, swallow on the spot.


    Just after swallowing it, I felt a warm and warm current gushing out from the elixir field, and turned into true Qi. The cultivation spread all over the body, and the cultivation started to improve again. From 28 years and 1 month, gradually to 29 years, then 29 years and 6 months, 29 years and 7 months


    The ripe red thread fruit can improve one year and ten months'' cultivation, while the one Li Zhibo gave Ye Feng can''t be cooked any more. It just adds one year and ten months'' cultivation to Ye Feng, not much more!


    The original Ye Feng''s aplishments were not just 28 years, but 28 years and 1 month, because in ordinary times, due to the Xingmu Jue, his aplishments were constantly increasing, and naturally there were some small changes.


    This is the same as Ye Feng''s view of other people in the Wulin. Few people''s aplishments are exactly the same as that of other people in the Wulin, but the extra bits, such as 30 years and 2 months, 50 years and 8 months, are not obvious for people''s strength growth, and Ye Feng is usually toozy to pay attention to them.


    But now, he faces an embarrassing situation.


    After absorbing the aura of the world, his cultivation became 29 years and 11 months!It is still several days before he can achieve 30 years'' cultivation. ording to the speed of Xingmu Jue, he will break through to 30 years'' Cultivation in the process of the Wulin assembly. This may make Ye Feng have no time to experience the changes brought about by his 30 years'' cultivation.


    "29:9..."


    Long Wan''er swept away his divine sense and could not help looking strange. How could this happen?


    "Cough. No way. Take your time. "


    Ye Feng coughed and said a word, and then some envious looked at long Wan''er.


    Naturally, who has the fastest growth of cultivation around Ye Feng is undoubtedly the purple diolus who has cultivated the ice star immortal form of the intermediate immortal mental method. The speed of natural cultivation is twice that of Ye Feng.


    Then there was longwan''er, a seven grade immortal vein jade body. The cultivation speed was 70% faster than that of Ye Feng, which was a great change.


    If the natural survival of a hundred years, Ye Feng can only have a hundred years of cultivation, while long Wan''er can have 170 years, and zijian can have 200 years. This gap is a big difference. The actualbat effectiveness is dozens of times different!


    Because of this, it is very important for a sect to have a cave. With 30% of the cultivation speed increasing, you may not see anything in a short time. However, if it is a gate sect, after a hundred years of vicissitudes, the gap will be big.


    It is no doubt very difficult to upy a cave in the immortal cultivation world. Even the Mo family in Nanling has only upied a blessednd, which is thousands of miles away from the effect of the cave.


    But Ye Feng on earth, want to upy a cave is easy.


    This makes Ye Feng full of hope for future development.

 Chapter 475

    <h4>Chapter 475</h4>


    This year''s Wulin conference is held in Taiji hall, which is not far from Yanjing in the cave of Xixuan mountain.


    The trade fair before the Wulin convention was on a square at the foot of a mountain near the West Mountain in Yanjing. At that time, the police would block the area to prevent people from waiting in.


    Ye Feng takes long Wan''er and Zhang Xinyun, as well as Li Zhibo, who is blind, back to Yanjing qingfenghe garden, and lets Li Zhibo live in the vi next door.


    There is no time to deal with Li Zhibo''s affairs for the time being. Ye Feng must prepare for the uing Wulin conference in three days'' time. After returning, ye Wentian also told him a piece of good news.


    On the day of the Wulin conference, Ye Feng''s grandfather Tang Xuefeng will go to Yanjing and ye Wentian to go to the cave of Xixuan mountain where the Taiji hall is located. At the same time, Ye Feng''s mother, Tang Qingling, will also appear together!


    Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng are amazed by Ye Feng''s achievements. After knowing Ye Feng''s idea of making a big ssh at the Wulin conference, he gave strong support and even took Tang Qingling with him.


    Whether Tang Qingling can recover his memory or not, Ye Feng is always her son.


    If ye Feng can really make a sess in the Wulin assembly, let those guys who expelled Tang Qingling from the Tang family regret it!


    Unfortunately, ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng don''t know that Ye Feng''s purpose is not just to make a ssh at the Wulin assembly, but to show his own strength andpete with other forces such as Taiji hall!


    ¡­¡­


    Because he has been living with Ye Wentian all the time, now Ye Feng also knows the secrets of martial arts.


    In addition to these secr martial arts sects, the peak power of martial arts is not often seen in the world. It is an organizationposed of top experts who have cultivated for more than 150 years. It is dedicated to maintaining national peace and jointly resisting foreign invasion.


    As long as it is not too important, this organization will not interfere in secr affairs, but if he makes too much noise in the Wulin assembly, he may still attract the other party.


    This, Ye Feng remembers in the heart, certainly still has to have a bit of discretion then.


    At this time, the news of the Taiji hall leader and the ancestor of the dragon family came to Ye Feng''s attention.


    It is said that the leader of Taiji hall left the pass a few days ago. When he found that eight elders had died and four of them had been seriously injured, he was extremely angry and immediately swore to teach Ye Feng a profound lesson at the Wulin assembly!


    After 130 years of cultivation, the leader of Taiji hall is second to none in today''s secr martial arts circles. He is the highest one. Moreover, he finally realized the thirdyer of Taiji sword, Weizhen Huanyu.


    The ancestor of the dragon family, however, had been practicing for 110 years. After he left the pass, he did not pay attention to the family affairs of the dragon family. He was just habitually indifferent to the dragon and asked him to exchange martial arts experience in the past.


    But the real dragon indifference has already died in the East China Sea, and the present dragon indifference is only the Yang God incarnation of Su Feiying. Su Feiying, who disys the ice star tomb in the ancient temple, has been unable to control the dragon''s indifference and has long been shut down.


    In the face of the legend of the dragon family''s ancestors, long Muran did not react at all, which made the ancestor of the dragon family keenly aware of a trace of something wrong.


    "I don''t know what''s going on in the dragon''s house..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and frowned slightly.


    If the ancestors of the dragon family broke into the "dragon indifferent" closed ce, wouldn''t they find something bad all at once? In addition, when the ancestors of the dragon family heard about what happened between Ye Feng and long indifference, he would certainly have a lot of hatred for Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng can''t stop this kind of thing. After the ancestor of the dragon family left the pass, there was no other newsing. Everything in the dragon family began to look mysterious.


    In addition, due to the proximity of the Wulin assembly, rumors are everywhere in theke. Most of them say that Ye Feng is dead this time. Even if he doesn''t attend the Wulin meeting, the leader of Taiji hall will pursue him to death.


    Not to mention that Zizhen sword sectter exined that Ye Feng and ye Wentian would join Tang Xuefeng and others to attend the Wulin conference in the name of Zizhen sword sect.


    This makes peopleugh even more. Ye Feng is so stupid. He knows that the leader of Taiji hall will definitely target him at the Wulin assembly. Does he dare to go to the gate of Taiji hall to attend the Wulin meeting?


    For all kinds of rumors, Ye Feng naturallyughed it off and did not pay any attention to it.


    His goal is not to dominate the Wulin or anything. He just wants to build up his prestige in the Wulin assembly and let people dare not to provoke him. Only then can he be at ease to practice and prepare for breaking out of the ancient templeter.


    Is the ancient temple in the realm of cultivating immortals?


    Ye Feng did not know, Su Feiying did not know, but he did know that he and Su Feiying had to break through the ancient temple in order to know the truth. If the ancient temple is full of powerful creatures like giant ck spiders, then Ye Feng''s current strength is far from enough. Even if long Wan''er and their several are added, they are just serving vegetables.


    Ye Feng cultivated in the breeze and garden, and Su Menghan and purple diolus were also happy because of Ye Feng''s return.Xiao Yue exined the situation to Ye Feng in the past 20 days, mainly because of the cooperation between de technologypany and Liu Yingying, which has brought 45 million yuan to Ye Feng.


    The main reason is that Ye Feng''s jewelry could not be sold at one fell swoop at thest trade fair, and could be reused at this time. Liu Yingying held a high-end jewelry auction.


    Although the auction was held by Liu''s group, few people attended the auction at first, but because ye Feng''s jewelry was of high quality and attractive quality, more and more people attended the auction, and the final turnover reached more than 60 million!


    The auction was notrge in scale, but itid the foundation for the cooperation between Liu YingYing and de technology, and solved the urgent need for Ye Feng.


    He was worried that he had no money when he went to the Wulin trade fair. With the 45 million yuan, he should be able to solve some small problems. Of course, he must leave 15 million yuan as the original fund for Xiao Yue and Ou B, so that they can make more money.


    What Ye Feng really makes money is that he has a sword of sharp weapon level from Chen Yaorong of Taiji hall!


    In the martial arts field, sharp weapons are of high quality. A long sword can definitely sell for hundreds of millions of dors. Even if no one else dares to buy, the Taiji hall must bid to buy it back?


    Ye Feng is not afraid to make a feud with Taiji hall again, because both sides are already immortal. How about adding a fire?


    Three days passed by. Before the martial arts conference officially started, the trade fair that attracted martial arts professionals from all over the country finally started. The people of Xiangxi expelling corpse sect have alsoe to Yanjing, and they carry the Taiyin grass that Ye Feng needs.

 Chapter 476

    <h4>Chapter 476</h4>


    After many inquiries, Ye Feng roughly understood the situation of the fair, and set out alone towards the ce where the fair was held.


    This is just a prelude to the Wulin assembly. It is a ce where people from all walks of life can trade medicinal materials, pills and weapons. There is no need for Ye Feng to take other people with him. In this trade fair, most of the Taiji hall leader will not appear, the most important is that Ye Feng can not appear in front of the public.


    For him, as long as he finds the person of Xiangxi expelling corpse cult, he can get the taiyincao.


    From the information that he had inquired about before, Ye Feng knew that this time the people of Xiangxi''s corpse driving sect really brought two Taiyin grasses, just as Tong longwan''er had expected before, which made Ye Feng a little happy.


    One of the two Taiyin grasses can be refined into a healing pill to cure the wounds of Zhao Yibei and Lingchen, and the other can be refined into a soul strengthening pill to stabilize the spirits and spirits of soul cultivation, so as to increase its cultivation limit for ten years at a time.


    This is very important for Ye Feng and Zhao.


    In order to quickly enhance the overall strength of one''s own forces, the most important thing is not to let everyone develop in a bnced way, but to quickly build the topbat effectiveness, such as long Wan''er and Zhang Xinyun, thebat effectiveness is already equivalent to that of Ye Feng.


    The topbat power is the strength that a sect depends on. No matter how many people in the other middle level are, those with higher level will be destroyed. Just like the people in the Wulin who have been cultivating for 30 or 40 years, they can''t defeat Ye Feng.


    Therefore, Ye Feng must quickly improve Zhao Yibei''s cultivation, so that he can guide other souls to practice and be in charge of it alone.


    As for Yang shuning, due to theck of resources, they can only wait for a while.


    If ye Feng had enough resources, just like those big sects in the immortal cultivation world, he could instantly make the people around him have decades of cultivation and easily sweep the whole earth. Unfortunately, it is impossible.


    When night falls, Ye Feng leaves the vi alone and goes to a square near the west mountain of Yanjing.


    Along the way, the police carried out a rtivelyrge-scale blockade of the square to keep ordinary people away from the square, only those with identity cards can enter.


    Ye Feng naturally ignored the police.


    If he wants an ID card, it''s very simple. He can grab one of them from Wulin, or ask zizhenjian who lives in Yanjing for a while. But he doesn''t want others to know that Ye Feng has alsoe to the fair.


    Now is not the time for him to be in the limelight.


    Invisibility!


    Ye Feng quietly passed through the police cordon and walked to the road leading to the square at the foot of the mountain. His divine sense swept around him. It was easy to find that there were groups of Wulin people walking towards the square.


    I didn''t know that until now, Ye Feng knows that there are so many people in the martial arts field of China!


    There are at least two or three hundred people on the way to the Wulin convention, let alone those already in the square. As long Wan''er said, the number of participants in the whole Wulin assembly will definitely exceed 1000.


    Ye Feng moved forward quietly, and no one found his trace.


    This is a grand event in martial arts.


    In the square at the foot of the mountain, many sects have set up their stalls. They have taken all their sect''s ie over the years, either to sell money or to exchange what they need.


    Ye Feng came to the square and swept at will. He found many natural materials and treasures, which can make people absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and improve their cultivation!


    Wanhongguo, xianpipa, yuancishi, yuehuashi


    The number of Tiancai Dibao on the square is even more than that of fairnd fairnd of the same scale. Obviously, this is not to say that people in Wulin are better at discovering Tiancai Dibao, but that there are more Tiancai Dibao on earth than xiuxianjie.


    In the Xiuxian world, Tiancai Dibao can''t escape the detection of many people who have special magic weapons. They will be robbed soon after they appear. Unlike the earth, it may take a long time to be discovered.


    However, there are fewer and fewer wild natural ces on the earth, and the total amount of natural materials and treasures produced is much less than that of xiuxianjie. Of course, the number of people in the Wulin on earth is far less than the number of people in the immortal cultivation world.


    There are some natural materials and local treasures that Ye Feng has not absorbed in the square exchange hall, which can increase his aplishments for a year or two. But he certainly won''t be so bad as to rob him in this ce. After all, there are so many people with mixed eyes. He doesn''t want to attract attention in such a martial arts grand gathering.


    "It''s going to be 30 years of cultivation. There''s no need to take risks here..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, walking back and forth in the square of two kilometers, carefully avoiding those guys with deep cultivation.


    Seven or eight hundred people havee to the square. It''s just like a vegetable market. Ye Feng noticed that a piece of wanhongguo, which has been improved for six months, can sell for hundreds of millions of yuan. And a xianpipa, which has improved its aplishments for two years, has marked a sky high price of one billion yuan.


    Of course, for some people in the Wulin, money is only a thing of their own. The most important thing is to improve their own strength, so that they can have a higher position in the Wulin and upy more resources.For example, the Taiji hall has the most abundant resources in the martial arts field because of its strong strength. Its assets are trillions, almost inexhaustible.


    Only some people at the bottom of the martial arts world, such as the Jianghuai Shuangsha that Ye Feng had seen before, would still be short of money, so they wouldmit such activities of robbing their fellow martial arts colleagues.


    No way. If you rob ordinary people, they will be targeted by the NSA. They don''t have the ability to fight against the NSA.


    As for Taiji hall, it cooperates with many groups in the secr world, providing services such as bodyguards, and even has its ownpany industry, so it will have sufficient funds.


    Ye Feng swept the square at the foot of the mountain and found that there were so many people that he couldn''t tell where the corpse sect was.


    He has always been invisible, but he doesn''t want to appear in front of others to ask questions. So he wandered around for two times to get familiar with the general distribution of martial arts forces.


    Before long, a sudden cry of surprise came from a corner of the square at the foot of the mountain, which attracted the attention of people in the Wulin of the whole square.


    "How dare you poison here


    A young girl''s voice into Ye Feng''s ears, angry and frightened.


    Ye Feng looked over his head and saw that it was a young girl in a blue robe. She was wearing a wreath and two bright Earrings shining in the starlight. Her lips were red and her teeth were white. Her figure was beautiful.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, some of the young girl''s fair skin was ck, and she was staring at a group of guys in front of her, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Standing in front of her was a group of people in the Wulin who were wearing gray cloth shirts and depicting a poisonous snake on their chest. All of themughed coldly.


    People of the ten thousand snake venom sect!

 Chapter 477

    <h4>Chapter 477</h4>


    Ye Feng of course didn''t know who the young girl was. He only knew that she had 12 years of cultivation, which was very valuable for her age. It was about the same level as long Wan''er before he met Ye Feng.


    It''s just that those guys of the ten thousand snake venom sect gang up to bully a woman, or use the method of poisoning, which is too tasteless, right?


    Ye Feng quietly moved towards the corner of the square where the young girl was, not because he was attracted by the young girl, but because he found a trace. Looking at the young girl''s dress, it seems that she is not a disciple of an ordinary school, but a disciple of a remote school.


    On the road, he caught the conversation and whispers of all the people around him, and soon learned the identity of the young girl.


    "Her name is Zhang Yang. She''s from the autopsy school."


    One whispered to the other.


    "It''s no wonder that there has always been a feud between the cult of expelling corpses and the sect of ten thousand snake venoms. However, how could the sect be so bold this time and start poisoning openly at the trade fair?"


    The other one frowned slightly, some of whom did not understand.


    Ye Feng heard the secret way to the right.


    The corpse cult sent only a young girl to the fair? Is it really petty, or is it that others have note to this square?


    Soon he was within 300 meters of the other side, and his face changed.


    Taiyin grass!


    Two nts of Taiyin grass, together with other rare herbs, were ced in a small bamboo basket by the young girl with her back on her back. With a bamboo basket, Zhang Yang, a young girl, is slimmer. However, her skin, which was once crystal clear, is now ck and yellow. It is obvious that the poisoning is serious.


    The appearance of Taiyin grass makes Ye Feng decide to take charge of this matter.


    If this young girl is poisoned by the ten thousand snake venom sect, then the Taiyin grass will fall into the hands of the ten thousand snake venom sect, and Ye Feng will also have conflicts with each other. In this case, it''s better to save the girl earlier and make friends with the corpse driving sect.


    From the bunhun niche and the Taiyin grass, Ye Feng thinks that there are many useful things for soul cultivation in this driving corpse cult. If you make friends and inquire about the situation clearly, it will certainly be very useful for the cultivation of soul cultivation such as Zhao Yibei.


    Do what you want.


    Ye Feng steps forward and quietly shows his figure, while other people in the Wulin who are attracted by the conflicts between Zhang Yang, a girl of the corpse driving cult, and the wanshe Du sect, have not noticed Ye Feng''s appearance.


    Once again, he put on his mask and ran quickly towards the young girl Zhang Yang.


    ¡­¡­


    There are four middle-aged men in the ten thousand snake venom sect. They are all skinny and frail. However, the people in the Jianghu all know that the four guys of the wanshe poison sect are absolutely experts in using poison. If they think they are easy to deal with and despise, they will never know how to die.


    For example, Zhang Yang, who was in front of the corpse cult.


    "Girl,e with us, and we will mercifully give you the antidote, or you will rot and die in this square after three minutes!"


    The head of a thin man, a pair of eyes as smart as a snake, gloomy looking at Zhang Yang said.


    "Delusion..."


    Zhang Yang disdains "bah" a, go with these people?


    She is not so stupid. Of course, she knows the purpose of the other party. It''s strange that she will go with the other party. It''s a pity that she was poisoned by the ten thousand snake venom sect. The ability of the ten thousand snake venom sect to y with poison is really terrible.


    She was wearing a blue robe and a wreath on her head, which made her look pure and beautiful. Silver earrings were small and exquisite, dotted with her unique color, which made people feel beautiful.


    It''s a pity that the people of the ten thousand snake venom sect would not be merciful. They were ordered to deal specifically with Zhang Yang of the corpse driving cult this time. It was not a personal act, but a sectarian dispute.


    Today, Zhang Yang will surely die!


    "Girl, don''t be unkind. Since you won''t move, we''ll do it by force."


    The first thin man looked at Zhang Yang as if he was stubborn. He was cruel in his heart. He waved his hand to let hispanion go together and forcibly took Zhang Yang away.


    In their opinion, Zhang Yang, a weak woman, had only 12 years of cultivation and was poisoned by them. It was too easy for them to take her away. However, an ident happened soon, which they did not expect.


    "You want to take her away? I''m sorry, I don''t agree


    A deep voice came from behind the young girl in blue, and then a young man in a ck shirt and a white skull mask appeared calmly and stood in front of Zhang Yang.


    It was Ye Feng who had to get the grass immediately.


    On the third day after the fair, the Wulin assembly officially began. One dayter, people from the Wulin came to the cave in the West Xuanshan mountain of Taiji hall from Yanjing. This just allowed Ye Feng to refine pills and cure the wounds of Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen.


    A group of people were shocked to see a masked man on the way.


    As soon as the four skinny men of the ten thousand snake venom sect saw Ye Feng jump out, they were immediately surprised. Who was this guy who dared to interfere with their affairs?They have no divine sense and can''t detect the number of Ye Feng''s aplishments, but they are very young to listen to Ye Feng''s voice, which makes them think that Ye Feng is just a young fool. When they see Zhang Yangmei, they want to stand up for her.


    And Zhang Yang saw someone stand up to speak for her, look a little strange, but did not care too much. This kind of guy came out to block the gun for her, just so that she could seize the time to try to remove the toxin from her body.


    People around see Ye Feng stand up and point to him one by one. They all think that Ye Feng is a fool.


    It''s obvious to stand up at such a time to die!


    What happened here also attracted the attention of some Wulin people who maintained the order of the venue. It was a team of Taiji hall and Tang family to maintain order.


    Previously, there was no direct armed conflict and no obvious evidence for the wanshe Dudu sect''s poisoning of Zhang Yang. In addition, there was a warning before the leader, so the team maintaining order turned a blind eye.


    But now, if ye Fenges forward to fight with the people of the ten thousand snake venom sect, it will be a frontal armed conflict. They can''t ignore it.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng certainly doesn''t pay attention to these guys who maintain order. It''s enough to deal with ordinary people after 60 or 70 years of cultivation. Do you want to deal with Ye Feng? Obviously not enough.


    "Stinky boy, do you know who this chick is? If you don''t know anything, you dare to stand up and be careful that there is no corpse in the end. "


    The thin man headed by the ten thousand snake venom sect said darkly.


    "Do you know who I am? I don''t know anything. I dare to poison my woman. Am I tired of living? "


    Ye Feng said with a low voice, learning the tone of the other side, once again let everyone around were scared.


    Crouch, is Zhang Yang the boy''s woman? It''s not scientific! Who doesn''t know that Zhang Yang is

 Chapter 478

    <h4>Chapter 478</h4>


    Ye Feng doesn''t care what Zhang Yang is, as long as he gets the taiyincao.


    He stood up to see the people of the ten thousand snake venom sect without any intention of withdrawing. He said that it was Zhang Yang''s man. He also found a good reason to do something. He jumped up and "Shua Shua" kicked at each other with a few feet!


    What he did was the Dragon subduing leg technique of the dragon family. Because of long Wan''er''s rtionship, he had learned it for a long time. At this time, it was quite good to use it to cover up his identity.


    At the sight of Ye Feng''s move of subduing the dragon, the four skinny men of the ten thousand snake venom sect, Zhang Yang of the corpse driving sect, and all the people around him were surprised. Is the boy wearing the mask the dragon family?


    There is no dragon family in the square at the foot of the mountain. After the old ancestor of the dragon family went out of the pass, he might have found something wrong with the dragon''s indifference, so he didn''t want to attend the trade fair. However, after a day''s Wulin meeting, the ancestor of the dragon family would be there anyway. However, the status of the three big forces of the dragon family would be very difficult to maintain.


    The appearance of the dragon family in the trade fair square undoubtedly surprised many people. It is even more confusing that the dragon family still stands on the side of Zhang Yang, the corpse driving sect, against the people of the ten thousand snake venom sect.


    For a long time, it seems that the dragon family has nothing to do with the corpse driving cult? What''s more, how can this picture be a woman of the dragon family


    Can not think of things, so that all around the heart of caution, dare not act rashly. The team, including the Taiji hall and the Tang family, was in a dilemma for a time and did not dare to intervene in this matter.


    The dragon family is one of the three major forces in martial arts. They dare not easily challenge the people of the dragon family. Otherwise, the ancestors of the dragon family will not take into ount the face of the Tai Chi hall and the Tang family. Everyone knows that the dragon family ancestor is a famous piece of rolling knife meat.


    For the sake of safety, the Taiji hall and the Tang family immediately reported the matter to the senior officials in the n.


    Ye Feng, on the other hand, has an overwhelming advantage in cultivation in the face of the people of the ten thousand snake venom sect. The four skinny men of the ten thousand snake venom sect together are not Ye Feng''s opponents at all. He soon kicked him all over the ce, all hands and feet.


    Ye Feng didn''t kill him because in public, he didn''t want to cause too much trouble. He just saved Zhang Yang, who was the corpse driving cult.


    "Well, let''s go."


    After Ye Feng dealt with the ten thousand snake venom sect, he turned back and took the little hand of Yang, and wanted to take her away.


    This time, he immediately noticed that Zhang Yang''s skin was extremely cold, as if he were dead, even Ye Feng shivered for a moment!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Zhang Yang did not follow Ye Feng obediently, but looked at him very vigntly, trying to shake off his hand, but found that he could not. Ye Feng''s hand is like an iron hoop. She can''t get rid of her twelve years of cultivation!


    She gritted her teeth, raised her head to look at Ye Feng and asked, she can''t just follow Ye Feng, or who should solve the poison on her body? The venom of the ten thousand snake venom sect is extremely overbearing. As the thin man said, if she can''t get the antidote within three seconds, she will fester and die.


    Ye Feng does not have this kind of worry. After getting the Taiyin grass, if the other party wants to live, Ye Feng will naturally use Chunyang Baojian to help her detoxify, which is to let the other party use Taiyin grass for a life.


    "Go."


    He did not want to grasp young girl Zhang Yang, at the same time with the bamboo basket on her back, one step out of the mountain to run away quickly, so that all around the people are dazzled.


    The speed is too fast, this is still in the case of bringing a person!


    In addition to the dragon''s indifference, when did such a young master appear? Is it possible that the dragon family is hiding its strength, cultivating its elite, and waiting for this session of the Wulin conference to be a blockbuster?


    These guesses, Ye Feng naturally will not pay attention to.


    However, in a short time, the high-level of the Tang family and Taiji hall were called over respectively, and the steward suddenly became a legitimate elder of the Tang family.


    "Follow me and search the mountains!"


    The Tang family elder, who has been practicing for one hundred years, took all the Tang family into the mountain very quickly. Obviously, he wanted to find out the truth about this matter.


    The Taiji Hall''s elders died and disappeared. At this time, the power was not as strong as before.


    The bamboo elder who survived in the desert was the highest person in the meeting hall. At this time, people in Taiji hall were strictly forbidden to participate in this event. The bamboo elder has be more cautious because he has recovered his life in the desert.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng took the girl Zhang Yang all the way up the mountain, disappeared in the jungle, and found that the girl''s body became more and more cold, even gradually to the extent that even he was a little shaking.


    This let Ye Feng is very surprised, this young girl is what special physique does not be? It''s not very scientific. It''s just like the body of immortal veins and jade that only appears in the cultivation of immortals for decades. There''s no reason why there are so many on earth.


    Ye Feng didn''t think much about it, but when he took the girl into the forest, the girl''s cold became more and more serious. Only with a piece of yellow paper on her body, the cold did not break out.This makes Ye Feng more curious, immediately asked: "is this yellow paper symbol on your body?"


    "Ask so much what to do What is your purpose? "


    Zhang Yang''s voice is very cold, because of the power gap, she can''t resist, but this does not let her have the slightest favor for Ye Feng.


    In her opinion, Ye Feng and the four guys of the snake venom sect are the same, they are not good things.


    "Then I''ll open the window and make it clear."


    Ye Feng did not hesitate, a light smile, straight said: "give me the Taiyin grass, I can help you detoxify, save your life."


    On hearing this, Zhang Yang was not excited, but his eyes showed a suspicious look: "can you solve the poison of the ten thousand snake venom sect? Even if you''re from the dragon family, you can''t... "


    "How do you know if you don''t try?"


    Ye Feng said, "it''s rare to live my poison in this world."


    Brag.


    Young girl Zhang Yang in the heart disdain of disdain, but did not say, after all, she now fell in the hands of Ye Feng.


    "Almost. I''ll take it."


    When he arrived at a clearing in the forest, Ye Feng''s divine sense swept around and found that there was no figure. He finally breathed a sigh of relief. With a wave of his hand, the dragon sword in his hand was bright, and he collected two Taiyin grasses from the bamboo basket on the girl''s back into the storage space.


    This made the girl startled and checked the bamboo basket behind her. Sure enough, two Taiyin grasses had disappeared!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The girl''s face sank, and one hand had already been held on a jar simr to the soul niche on her waist. Finally, she could not help but want to do it.

 Chapter 479

    <h4>Chapter 479</h4>


    Just when the girl Zhang Yang wanted to start, a bright white light suddenly lit up in front of her, making her one Leng.


    The treasure of Chunyang?


    In front of her, it is a mirror with bright white light. Anyone can see this is the treasure of the Taiji hall, Chunyang! Zhang Yang was stunned by this scene. How could the pure Yang treasure of Taiji hall appear here?


    Just now she thought Ye Feng was bragging. Now she just saw that what Ye Feng said was true! With the pure Yang treasure of Taiji hall in hand, she can really detoxify her body. You know, this is the killer of all poisons in the world. What is the poison of wanshe poison sect?


    Of course, people in the martial arts field will not know that there is a level limit for detoxification of Chunyang Baojian. If the toxin is too high, it can not be solved. However, there are not too high-level toxins on earth.


    In terms of detoxification effect, the ancient dragon sword ring is more effective than the pure Yang treasure book. After all, in the ancient temple, the Chunyang treasure book could not detoxify the second giant ck spider, but the Dragon Sword ancient ring could.


    It''s just that the detoxification effect of the Dragon Sword ancient ring seems to only work for Ye Feng alone. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to suck the toxin out of his mouth for Su Feiying in the sealed stone chamber.


    "Don''t move."


    Ye Feng said faintly. As soon as he raised his hand, he aimed the pure Yang treasure book at the girl''s chest. As soon as his true Qi was stimted, a white light shed by, and then all the toxins in the girl''s body were sucked out. After a sh of white light, he refined and disappeared.


    In this way, the poison, which can make the whole body fester and die within three seconds, was solved by Chunyang Baojian, leaving no trace in the girl''s body.


    Zhang Yang only felt a lot of freshness all of a sudden, and the gray and ck color in the original ice muscle jade skinpletely disappeared, so that she knew that the poison in her body was really solved.


    But her heart is still unhappy, because although Ye Feng detoxified her, but took away two Taiyin grass, which is too shameless?


    In the square, she may not be able to get an antidote for her confrontation with Nawan snake venom sect, but now she has to pay the price of two Taiyin grass, which naturally makes her feel ufortable.


    "Well, I''m going."


    After Ye Feng finished, he immediately wanted to leave. As for the girl, when he just detected, he couldn''t find out what special constitution it was, so he didn''t have any interest.


    "Wait!"


    Zhang Yang, a young girl, cried out. Her steps moved. Her gand and silver earrings filled her with a lively feeling. Her dress was quite different from ordinary people in the Wulin. She looked like a girl from some ethnic minorities.


    She suddenly stood forward and stopped Ye Feng with her hand.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. Since he saved the girl, he didn''t want to be the enemy of her, but if the other side pressed her step by step, he didn''t mind being rude to a girl.


    It''s not the first time.


    "Don''t think about leaving like this. Return the Taiyin grass."


    Zhang Yang Li drank, reached out and bit his teeth. There was a gust of gray and dark wind blowing by, which made Ye Feng feel a chill and suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    What''s the matter with this woman?


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and was a little curious. Shenzhi tried to probe the past towards the girl, but was suddenly blocked by the yellow paper symbol on her waist.


    "Tear it off!"


    Ye Feng will not pay attention to the role of the yellow paper symbol. Since he is curious, he will uncover it. Even if something goes wrong, it''s the girl''s body anyway. What''s the rtionship with Ye Feng?


    At most, his conscience can''t get over it, but Ye Feng thinks it''s more likely that he can help the girl.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s hand tearing away at the yellow paper symbol, the girl''s face was panicked, and she wanted to step back to avoid it. But where could shepare with Ye Feng''s speed?


    Tear!


    Ye Feng tore down the yellow paper symbol with one hand.


    The girl stopped at once. At the same time, a cold wind swept through her body. It seemed that she broke out without the shackles of the yellow paper symbol.


    "Oh, ha ha! The seal has been lifted atst


    An ordinary people can not hear the ghost voice spread around, let Ye Feng''s divine sense urately captured, face slightly changed, this is actually a ghost.


    In a sh, Ye Feng understood what was going on. Zhang Yang''s body was sealed with a ghost. I don''t know how many years it has been. It''s this ghost that makes her cold and hard for ordinary people to get close to her.


    It is because of this feature that other people in the square heard Ye Feng say that Zhang Yang is his woman. It is difficult for ordinary people to get close to the girl''s body, let alone do something with her in bed. They will be frozen to death.


    Just met Ye Feng, but the ghost met his opponent.


    As soon as the yellow paper symbol left, the ghost suddenly upied Zhang Yang''s body, and immediately let the girl''s eyes shine, looking at Ye Feng like a prey.


    "Oh, ha ha! Little brother, thank you for opening the seal for your sister... "The ghost manipted the girl to speak, but soon shut up.


    Magic, seal the soul!


    Ye Feng pressed with one hand and directly pulled out the ghost from the girl''s body and sealed it into the soul niche. In this world, there is no doubt that Ye Feng is the ancestor of ying with ghosts. It''s funny that a little female ghost dare to yell at him.


    The ghost''s voice stopped suddenly, and the girl Zhang Yang suddenly woke up.


    "Well Why are you all right? "


    Zhang Yang opened his eyes to see the yellow paper symbol in the hands of Ye Feng, a little surprised.


    "I''ve taken away the ghost in your body. I''ll be fine from now on. Goodbye."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and turned away, leaving Zhang Yang standing in the same ce in disbelief.


    The ghost in her body was taken away?


    Is there any mistake!


    Zhang Yang only thinks it''s incredible. This Ye Feng is so amazing. What is his identity? When did the dragon family produce such a young man?


    The female ghost in her body, however, has existed since a long time ago. It is said that she was given the upper body by the female ghost when she went to the tomb of the ancestor of the corpse driving sect. Since then, she has been cold all over her body, and then her father has pasted a yellow paper symbol on her body. Up to now.


    When she was training outside, she was almost forced to fall in the wild, but the gang tore her yellow paper symbol, and then she knew nothing. She only remembered that when she woke up, those people were lying on the ground in a row and had already died.


    You know, those seven or eight people are the elites of the ten thousand snake venom sect. The strongest have nearly 50 years of cultivation! Because it is too easy to get hold of, so the other side did not use poison, and finally suffered a vicious hand.


    From then on, Zhang Yang knew that the female ghost in her body was extraordinary, but her father said that if the female ghost was released, she would be in danger of her life. Therefore, she could not tear the yellow paper symbol until she had to.


    But now, how does this young man with ck shirt and mask do it?

 Chapter 480

    <h4>Chapter 480</h4>


    For the female ghosts in Zhang Yang''s body, no one in the corpse driving sect has any way, even their ancestral exorcism method is useless.


    This time, she came to attend the trade fair alone, which was the idea of the current leader of the corpse sect.


    In the recent civil strife, Zhang Yang''s father was killed by an old man. The old man seized the soul niche of the sect''s treasure and wanted to be the leader of the sect. However, Zhang Yang''s father''s brothers drove him away and pursued him everywhere.


    And the position of the leader of the corpse driving sect also fell into the hands of an Uncle Zhang Yang.


    Don''t look at each other is her rtives, but she is not good at all, just because of face and affection can''t Zhang Yang how. It was her uncle''s decision to let her attend the trade fair alone this time.


    Now Zhang Yang has figured it out. It''s definitely her uncle and the ten thousand snake venom sect that she should be killed here!


    After all, the female ghost in her body is an ominous omen even in the zombie sect, and she is traditionally the sessor of the sect leader. In order to wipe out the orthodoxy, it was only natural that her uncle made such a decision.


    When he was just in the square at the foot of the trade fair, Zhang Yang wanted to make a final fight by tearing the yellow paper amulet and forcing several people of the ten thousand snake venom sect to hand over the antidote. Unfortunately, he killed a man with a ck shirt and a mask on the way.


    Now she raised her head and looked at the back of Ye Feng''s rapid disappearance. She gritted her teeth and quickly caught up with her.


    She could feel the warmth in her body, and the yellow paper symbol was torn off. She was conscious that the ghost girl had been taken away. If ye Feng solved the poison in her body with Chunyang Baojian, and let her be a little grateful, then now her emotion to Ye Feng is only gratitude.


    No one knows the whole body is like ice, no one is willing to get close to what kind of lonely feeling.


    Now that the ghost in her body is gone, she can finally live like a normal person. This is her biggest extravagance for so many years. Unexpectedly, she was helped by a stranger in this coincidence.


    Is this the fate in the legend?


    However, before she ran a few steps, she immediately found that the mask man in front of her ck shirt had been stopped by a group of people. She was surprised and stopped to hide behind a tree and observe it quietly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng is in front of the Tang family.


    Tang Jingtian, an elder of the Tang family, led four elite disciples of the Tang family. He finally caught up with Ye Feng and intercepted Ye Feng in the dense forest.


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and watched the five Tang family members through a white mask. The white bearded old man had a hundred years of cultivation, and the four elite middle-aged people, two men and two women, all had 60 to 70 years of cultivation. One of them was a member of the team who maintained order in the trading hall.


    "You are Ye Feng."


    The white bearded old man, the first sentence that Ye Feng stopped, guessed the identity of Ye Feng.


    "Oh? Where do you say that, elder? "


    Ye Feng faintly smiles.


    If he wanted to leave here, he would be easy, but he wanted to see what the Tang family wanted to do. He now deals with the people of the Tang family. After a day, he can y a better role in the Wulin assembly, pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages.


    "ck shirt, white mask, is not that what you wore before you exposed yourself in the East China Sea?"


    White beard old man ha ha smile: "Ye Xiaoyou don''t have to be nervous. Speaking of it, you are still a descendant of our Tang family. When I see you today, you have the style of our Tang family."


    As soon as this wordes out, Ye Feng looks strange. What does this old guy mean?


    "I''m Tang Jingtian. I''m the elder of Tang family. I can make decisions in Tang family."


    The old man with white beard continued to smile and said faintly, with iparable confidence on his face: "Ye Xiaoyou, you and our Tang family may have misunderstood before. Since we are destined to see each other tonight, how about dispelling the past suspicion?"


    "Are you trying to win me over?"


    Ye Feng feels funny. Tang Qingtian, one of the great elders of the Tang family, and Chen Jianxiong of the Taiji hall were trapped in the ancient temple together. If nothing happened, they would have starved to death in the sealed stone chamber.


    This Tang Jingtian will never know about the ancient temple. Just like the people in Taiji hall, they will think Tang Qingtian is missing.


    "It''s a draw, but not all of it."


    Old man Tang Jingtian looked at Ye Feng with a little appreciation, but also with a little threat: "Ye Xiaoyou, now you are in a very dangerous situation, do you know? For the time being, the dragon family will not say much. The leader of Taiji hall is determined to get rid of you this time. If youe back to our Tang family and change your surname to Tang, my Tang family will naturally protect you. "


    As soon as Ye Feng listened, he could guess what was going on now.


    This old man actually has such an idea. It''s a pity that such an idea is bound to fail.


    Tang Jingtian couldn''t see Ye Feng''s expression through his mask. Seeing that he was standing still, he thought he was moved. He struck while the iron was hot and said, "Ye Xiaoyou, the only one who can protect you in the whole world is our Tang family. After all, we are the leader of Taiji hall. Although the dragon family is your father-inw''s family, it is not your own family after all, and it is likely to abandon you when necessary. Our Tang family, after all... ""That''s enough."


    Ye Feng was a little puzzled when he listened to the other party''s endless talk. He took out a long sword directly from the Dragon Sword ancient ring: "don''t say anything. If you have sincerity, you can buy this sword!"


    When the sword appeared, Tang Jingtian shut his mouth immediately.


    Isn''t this Chen Yaorong''s sword in Taiji hall? But the best among the sharp weapons in the world! How can appear in Ye Feng''s hand?


    Tang Jingtian was startled by the sword and thought quickly.


    Chen Yaorong and Chen Jianxiong of Taiji hall went to the desert together and never came back. It is said thatter, the National Security Bureau also ate in the desert, but no one knows what the situation is.


    Now that Ye Feng takes out the sword, what will he know? You know, his Tang family''s direct elder, that is Tang Jingtian''s brother, Tang Qingtian, is also missing in the desert.


    Obviously,pared with Ye Feng, the whereabouts of the legitimate elder Tang Qingtian is much more important.


    Tang Jingtian''s face changed. Although he was still, he quietly made a gesture to let the four elites behind him encircle Ye Feng and prevent him from escaping. It was obvious that the appearance of the sword made Tang Jingtian''s heart ripple.


    It''s impossible for him to buy this sword. After all, it belongs to Taiji hall. Isn''t it really the enemy of Taiji hall?


    Ye Feng''s divine sense sweeps, sees each other''s small movement in the eye, in the heart secretly ridicules.


    "This sword I picked up by ident in the desert is said to be the treasure of Taiji hall."


    Ye Feng looked at Tang Jingtian contemptuously: "why, don''t you dare to buy back the sword of Taiji hall, and dare to say that he can protect me under the anger of the leader of Taiji hall? I''m kidding

 Chapter 481

    <h4>Chapter 481</h4>


    Tang Jingtian listens to Ye Feng''s words, but he is surprised and angry. He doesn''t know what''s good or bad. He is indifferent to the Tang family''s courtship, and evenughs at them?


    Just as he wanted to wave and let the crowd attack Ye Feng, a middle-aged man with 70 years'' Cultivation on the side changed his face slightly and quickly passed on the message to Tang Jingtian.


    "Elder, didn''t you say at the meeting that we should try our best to win over Ye Feng and not be the enemy?"


    This word a, Tang Jingtian''s face also changed again and again.


    It was impossible for him topromise with Ye Feng because of his temperament. In this world, not to mention a young man like Ye Feng, even some martial arts elders dare not ridicule him. How can he stand his temper?


    However, the middle-aged man''s reminder, but let him raw anger to press down.


    Hum, isn''t it just a sword of Taiji hall? He can buy it by himself.


    "Give you 500 million, give me the sword."


    Tang Jingtian looks proud and says with a nce at Ye Feng.


    Besides, the quality of this sharp sword is really good. The forging technology and materials alone add up to more than 500 million. The main reason is that some forging materials are very precious, which ordinary people can''t buy with money.


    In any case, he Tang Jingtian didn''t care to do something. The key is that he didn''t want to vite the decision made at the n meeting and turn over with Ye Feng.


    He doesn''t think that Ye Feng has something worth attracting. Isn''t he a talented young man? However, he still had to abide by the decisions of the people at the patriarchal assembly.


    Tang Jingtian''s reaction, but let Ye Feng a face surprised, he had thought that the old man would soon let people on, to him.


    "Is 500 million too little?"


    Ye Feng pondered and pondered, and said faintly, "a billion bucks, love or not."


    Poof!


    Tang Jingtian was about to vomit blood. He decided to buy Ye Feng''s sword. He had already given him face. How could this boy be so aggressive? How shameless!


    ording to thew, the value of this long sword is about one billion yuan. However, Tang Jingtian will not make any profit in that way. If it is sold back to Taiji hall, it will even lose money and offend Taiji hall. This kind of thing is too stupid.


    For Ye Feng, it''s impossible to make a decision on such a loss of 500 million yuan. He asked long Wan''er before, and the value of this sword is about 890 million yuan. Of course, for such a guy as Tang Jingtian, he must make a mark.


    "500 million."


    Tang Jingtian stares at Ye Feng and the long sword in his hand, and refuses to add a cent.


    "One billion."


    Ye Feng is more calm than the old man, aiming at each other.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s appearance, Tang Jingtian almost wanted to hit him, but just raised his hand, the middle-aged man on the side immediately reminded him: "elder, the n meeting..."


    "Grass."


    It''s hard for Tang Jingtian to be an old man, but he still stops his anger.


    He calmly looked at Ye Feng: "550 million."


    "One billion."


    He continued to lose his patience.


    His idea, if the other side does not understand interest, dare to block him, of course, is to kill all. Anyway, when Tang family drove Tang Qingling out of the Tang family, there was no need for Ye Feng to give each other face.


    What''s more, the other party is so strong that he wants to join the Tang family and change his surname to Tang, which is naturally impossible.


    "You


    Tang Jingtian saw Ye Feng still insisted on one billion yuan. He was even more frightened and angry, and his old face turned red.


    This made the middle-aged man feel bad immediately. He waved his hand and went back to Tang Jingtian with another person. He stopped in front of him and began to persuade him to know the advantages and disadvantages.


    Ye Feng watched their movements and waited calmly. After a while, Tang Jingtian''s anger finally stopped.


    "Well, a billion is a billion, but you have to join our Tang family and change your surname to Tang!"


    Tang Jingtian bit his teeth and made the final bottom line: "one billion is not a small amount, and if we don''t buy it, no one dares to buy this sword. You can do it yourself."


    "That''s the end of the conversation."


    Ye Feng grinned.


    This smile made the two middle-aged men feel a little chilly at once. They quickly grabbed Tang Jingtian again and made a lot of chatter. They talked about the n meeting, and they could not be enemies with Ye Feng.


    Tang Jingtian was so angry that he was so dizzy that he kept staring at Ye Feng. Finally, he nodded slowly.


    "That''s it. One billion will buy this sword. In addition, remember the Tang family''s kindness to you."


    Tang Jing Tian Leng hummed, and threw out a bank card: "the password is on the back."


    PA.


    Ye Feng took the bank card and threw it into the Dragon Sword ancient ring without looking at it. He said with a faint smile: "this is a fair deal. I don''t remember the Tang family''s kindness to me?"As he spoke, he threw the sword in his hand.


    Although he thought that the value of force was stronger than the other side, he could not do the thing of running away with money.


    Tang Jingtian catches the sword, but feels a strong force prating into his body, which makes his whole body shake.


    Ye Feng''s strength is so strong, which is beyond his expectation!


    Previous rumors all said that Ye Feng had only 20 years of cultivation, but now Tang Jing naivete wants to break up the guy who spread the rumor. Where is Ye Feng the power of twenty years'' cultivation? Obviously, it is the strength of 60 years'' cultivation as an expert!


    Now Ye Feng''s 29.9 years of true Qi cultivation, converted into internal Qi cultivation, is indeed equivalent to the level of 60 years. Tang Jingtian, who has rich experience, can feel it all at once.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng''s realbat effectiveness can''t be inferred from his cultivation on the surface. If Tang Jingtian judged Ye Feng''s strength ording to this, it would be a big mistake.


    "Goodbye."


    When Ye Feng finished speaking, he disappeared in front of the public as soon as he turned his body shape. It was extremely difficult for people without divine sense to detect his trace.


    Don''t pay attention to the expression of Tang Jingtian and others, Ye Feng left alone to ponder.


    "The Tang family is so tolerant of me. It seems that I can make use of it. If it is ingenious, it will be very effective in the Wulin assembly..."


    Of course, for the Tang family, Ye Feng can only make use of it, but he can''t really join the Tang family and change his family name to Tang. It''s not necessary for him to join the Tang family. What''s more, before long, his whole strength will be stronger than that of the Tang family.


    In fact, Ye Feng was testing the bottom line of the Tang family in the long sword trade. Now that all the losses have been suffered, it seems that the Tang family is really afraid of Ye Feng, or pay attention to it.


    After Ye Feng left quietly, Tang Jingtian was still angry, but there was no ce to vent.


    At this time, he suddenly noticed that there was a breath of people in the woods nearby. The voice was cold: "who is there?"


    Zhang Yang, a young girl hiding in the dark, is awe stricken. He has been found!

 Chapter 482

    <h4>Chapter 482</h4>


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to Zhang Yang of the corpse driving cult. He quickly left the Xishan square in Yanjing and prepared to go home to refine pills and cure Zhao Yibei and Lingchen''s injuries.


    He was less than 30 years of cultivation, and the Xingmu sect''s Xingdan form could not be put into practice, but alchemy was not as technical as that of refining utensils. Long Wan''er, who had been cultivating for 33 years, could help him.


    This with the helidi star sand son sand, not only can let Zhao Yi cup back to normal, and let him directly improve eight years of cultivation, strength greatly increased!


    For Ye Feng himself, a visit to the trade fair is not without harvest. At least, it is good news to know the attitude of Tang family to him. In addition, the female ghost hiding in Zhang Yang''s body seems to have some strength. I don''t know whether Zhang Xinyun can take charge of it or not.


    Now Zhang Xinyun''s aplishments have been improved, and the number of souls he can control has been increased. For congenital ghosts, it takes more than five years to master a soul. The stronger the soul strength, the more upied it is.


    Previously, the soul of huoyun demon master upied Zhang Xinyun''s aplishments in his early ten years, and now he just can control a soul.


    Of course, this matter still has to go back to talk about it. Now it is impossible for Ye Feng to stop and interrogate the ghost girl.


    All the way back to qingfengheyuan, it was more than eight o''clock in the evening. At the door of the vi, he suddenly found that there were guests in the vi hall next door, two of whom were acquaintances.


    People of Zizhen sword sect?


    A total of three people, the first white haired old man sitting on the sofa, and ye Wentian sat opposite each other, chatting andughing. The other two, Xiao Fengzi and Ren Jie, whom ye Feng sawst time in Xishan, were standing behind the old man with white hair, looking respectful.


    Ye Feng considered for a moment, or walked to the door of Ye Wentian vi hall and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Ye Wentian''s voice came out, and then Ye Feng pushed open the door and walked in. The graceful figure in ck shirt suddenly attracted the attention of three people in the field.


    "This is Ye little brother? It''s a real talent. "


    When the old man with white hair headed by Zizhen sword school met Ye Feng, his eyes lit up and he immediately appreciated him.


    "Little bunny, this is immortal Changshan, the leader of Zizhen sword sect. He made the decision at that time and helped your grandfather and your mother."


    Ye Wentian gets up and introduces the old man with white hair to Ye Feng.


    "I''ve met real people."


    Ye Feng heard more than awesome notions, and he knew that the Changshan real man had been trained for one hundred and ten years. It seems that the true sword school is really a dare to look at it. With this peak fighting power, it is more than sufficient to find one of the ten major schools in martial arts. Unfortunately, the disciples of the son of the real sword do not seem to be very helpful.


    Both Xiao Fengzi and Ren Jie are two and three elders of Zizhen sword sect. They have only been practicing for more than 70 years. It can be seen that the rest of the disciples of Zizhen sword sect are not very good.


    Seeing Ye Feng so polite, Changshan Zhenren was more satisfied: "little brother Ye is good. He is much more sensible than Hua Yeqing, who is a member of my family. That boy is disobedient all day long. He is restless in all walks of life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng wondered, how can the old leaderpare him with that Hua Ye Qing?


    "Well, that''s not true."


    Ye asked the sky to smell the speech, ha ha with a smile: "your school Hua Ye Qing is a young generation of outstanding, which is my dog grandson canpare?"


    After all, ye Wentian admired his disciples, who were the most beautiful men in the world, and the first young generation after the death of Taiji hall.


    Listening to the two old men ttering each other, Ye Feng felt more bored.


    He and Xiao Fengzi and Ren Jie looked at each other and found that they were looking over with some suspicion, and they couldn''t helpughing in their hearts. Thest time these two guys chased Hua yunzong in Xishan, now they must know that the three huayunzong people have never appeared again?


    In this way, it is possible to guess that those Yuehua stones were taken away by Ye Feng.


    But Ye Feng is not afraid. Anyway, he solved the problem of huayunzong. He left a Yuehua stone to the other party, which is good.


    When he saw the situation in his vi next door, his face changed slightly. He thought that it would be better to go back quickly and ask the matter clearly earlier.


    "So, grandfather, after a day''s Wulin meeting, we''ll follow the real man to the cave of Xixuan mountain?"


    Ye Feng looked at ye and asked the sky.


    "Yes, in addition, your grandfather and mother have alsoe to Yanjing, and they wille with us for the sake of safety."


    Ye Wentian said, but he wanted to worry about the safety of Tang Qingling, that is, Tang Xuefeng came alone. After all, Tang Xuefeng has achieved a hundred years of cultivation and has excellentbat effectiveness. At this juncture, he must appear, but he can''t leave Tang Qingling alone. He can only take it with him.


    "Little rabbit, remember it for me."


    Ye Wentian reminds a sentence: "if your mother can''t recognize you, don''t act rashly, understand?""Well..."


    Ye Feng nodded. He was a little curious. He didn''t know what his mother Tang Qingling looked like?


    "I believe Ye has a sense of propriety in his heart."


    The immortal Changshan kindly looked at Ye Feng, ha ha, with a smile: "by the way, Hua Yeqing went to the next door with chixueling. Young brother ye, young people still get along well with young people. Do you go to see him


    "In that case, I''ll leave first."


    Ye Feng bowed over and took a look at the four old people in the hall, and finally turned to leave the vi hall.


    He just wanted to go back quickly, because the divine sense swept into the hall of the vi next door. The most handsome Hua Yeqing in the whole universe was taking the majestic Snow Wolf chixueling to his vi hall.


    Sleeping trough, his vi is a lot of beautiful women. The boy ran over without saying a word. It''s insane! And it''s strange that ye Wentian didn''t stop it!


    Ye Feng didn''t regard them in the vi as their own, only to see Su Menghan and long Wan''er suddenly attracted by the lovely red snow Ling, and his heart gushed with jealousy.


    Although it makes no sense to eat a beast''s vinegar, Ye Feng is not happy that a man has taken the animal into his territory.


    Especially when the man was obviously more handsome than he was.


    He ran back to the door of the vi. He coughed and was about to knock on the door. The door of the vi hall had been opened. It was long Wan''er with a smile on his face.


    She now has a divinity detection range of 330 meters. Naturally, she realizes that Ye Feng is back, and immediately runs to open the door for him.


    "How is it going?"


    The youngdy of the dragon family''s fragrant and delicate body suddenly leaned over and got into his arms like an elf.

 Chapter 483

    <h4>Chapter 483</h4>


    Seeing long Wan''er so considerate, Ye Feng melted.


    "It''s OK. I''ll talk about itter. What''s the matter with this guy? Why are you here?"


    Ye Feng uses the wonderful immortal voice to transmit the sound. He looks at Hua Yeqing of Zizhen sword school sitting on the sofa in the middle, and the snow wolf crouching at his feet. His face looks puzzled.


    "He came to see you, but you are not here. I''ll let him sit here for a while I''ll be d you''re back. "


    Long Wan''er squints his eyes and smiles, then turns to clever immortal voice and tells Ye Feng quietly: "it seems that we are going to go to the Wulin assembly with this Hua Yeqing this time?"


    "Yes. Wait until I get rid of him first. "


    Ye Feng nodded and walked in.


    Longwan''er smiles and walks in with his arm.


    Hua Yeqing and chixueling finally found Ye Feng back, their faces changed. Hua Yeqing was a little pleased and curious, but also mixed with a little hostility. The snow wolf''s eyes were full of hostility and mixed with panic, and hid behind Hua Yeqing with a tail.


    Obviously, the snow wolf has been afraid of Ye Feng sincest time in Xishan.


    It was so impressed by that foot that few people could make it y dead in recent years, but Ye Feng did.


    "Brother ye, you are here atst."


    The handsome Hua Yeqing looked at Ye Feng with a little provocation in her tone: st time in the west mountain of Yanjing, although I don''t know how you cheated me, this kind of thing will not happen again."


    After going back, Hua Yeqing talked to Xiao Fengzi and Ren Jie. Of course, he knew that it was Ye Feng who passed through him that night, which made Hua Yeqing quite unhappy.


    "Oh, is that so?"


    Ye Feng smiles and doesn''t put it in his heart at all: "if there''s nothing wrong, please go back. I''m a little tired and want to have a rest first."


    This is obviously a direct order, for Hua Yeqing, Ye Feng certainly has no curiosity.


    This makes Hua Yeqing''s face change. In the whole world, which young man of his generation met with him? Hua Yeqing didn''t respectfully call him elder martial brother Hua and fawn on him?


    After all, everyone knows that he will be the most important person in the Wulin in the future.


    Not to mention the attitude of those girls to him, one by one, the same, but today he huayeqing is frustrated here in Ye Feng.


    First of all, the beauties in Ye Feng''s vi despise his handsome. Even if they smile, they are simply attracted by the politeness or the loveliness of chixueling.


    To sum up, he is the most handsome man in the whole universe, and he is not as good as an animal!


    Of course, Hua and Ye Qing me Ye Feng for this phenomenon, believing that these beauties were eaten too tightly by Ye Feng and cheated too deeply.


    And now his attack on the de is happening.


    Ye Feng didn''t bird him at all. He went after the guest directly!


    Hua Yeqing bit his teeth, suddenly stood up and looked at Ye Feng: "Ye Feng, listen up, I want to take the first ce this year! Although we are all representatives of Zizhen sword school, I will not keep my hand on you. "


    This word a, Ye Feng some doubt: "take what first?"


    "The first person of the younger generation in the Wulin assembly!"


    Hua Ye Qing said with a confident smile on her face.


    "Oh, I see. Pleasee back."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and did not care about the heroic words of Hua Yeqing.


    Including the long Wan''er holding Ye Feng''s arm, the beauties in the whole vi can''t helpughing. But they know what Ye Feng''s goal is now. What is the first person of the younger generation?


    His goal is to fight against the leader of Taiji Hall who has been cultivating for 130 years!


    Even if you give him a little more time, it is not impossible to be the first person in the whole Wulin, let alone the younger generation.


    Of course, they won''t exin it to Hua Yeqing.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s indifferent appearance, Hua Yeqing felt that his words were just like a punch on cotton. He seemed so powerless and had no strength at all.


    What''s the matter? Ye Feng is rising so fast. Isn''t he interested in the name of the first person of the younger generation?


    It''s impossible. After all, this is the highest honor that people in the Wulin can get when they are young


    Hua Yeqing thinks in his heart, but he doesn''t know that Ye Feng is not a pure man in the Wulin, but a half immortal and half Wulin man. If ye Wentian had not invited Changshan immortal, Ye Feng would have been toozy to borrow the name of Zhenjian sect.


    Hua Yeqing is gone.


    Unfortunately, he left, but with infinite fighting spirit, he wanted to cover up Ye Feng''s poprity in the next Wulin conference.


    He took away chixueling, but let many beauties in the vi a little disappointed.


    "That snow wolf is so cute. If only we had such a pet here."In the evening, the lovely and lively Xiao Qi has returned to the vi.


    Although she didn''t quite understand what Hua Yeqing said about the first person of the younger generation, she also knew that it was something Ye Feng was busy working on recently and did not ask much. Just for the just appeared chixueling, she is very interested.


    Cute furry animals, attractive to girls, but infinite.


    Ye Feng looked around the vi hall and found that all the women were here, except Shu Shu and purple diolus, they all showed their love for chixueling.


    Ye Feng is quite surprised. Shu Shu is not a little girl anymore. She doesn''t like chixueling. It''s understandable. But even Ye Feng can''t help liking such a lovely animal. How about the sister of purple diolus?


    "diolus, don''t you like the snow wolf just now?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "She''s allergic to animal hair. She''ll sneeze after touching it."


    One side of long Wan''er quickly exined a sentence, and then he pulled Ye Feng to the sofa in the hall: "tell me quickly, is this fair going well? Can I see your mother tomorrow... "


    Ye Feng saw her very anxious and nervous appearance, touched her head a smile, will now the situation and she said again.


    Although it is said that Tang Qingling has lost his memory, long Wan''er is still very nervous about seeing Ye Feng''s mother. And from this, she thought of her mother, who had been killed by her father when she had no memory


    Shaking his head, long Wan''er didn''t think about these things much. After all, Lian long has died in the hands of Ye Feng, which is not worth her thinking. People still have to look forward.


    "Meng Han, if you are tired, you should have a rest first. Wan''er and I have something to do."


    Ye Feng wanted to let long Wan''er make alchemy, so he said a word, but this sentence made the rest of the women think askew.


    There is something else to do, is it


    Long Wan son also pinched Ye Feng arm, white his one eye: "have a word to say directly."


    "Well, let you refine pills for me..."


    Ye Feng scratched his head.


    "That''s right."


    Long Wan son this just smile, let all female to leaf Feng is a burst of disdain.


    Looking at the vi Yingying Yanyan, Ye Feng always has a kind of beautiful feeling, but it is a pity that there is something missing.


    If only the master was here.


    Ye Feng thought.

 Chapter 484

    <h4>Chapter 484</h4>


    Flower leaf green thing did not let Ye Feng heart any waves.


    He took long Wan''er all the way to the building to prepare alchemy on the rooftop. After all, alchemy is carried out in a high temperature environment. It''s not good to burn something indoors.


    Although there is no professional alchemy furnace, Ye Feng, relying on the extremely inmed fireball, is also enough to refine the pills needed to treat Zhao Yibei and Lingchen, and to refine the soul strengthening pill, which improves Zhao''s ten-year cultivation limit.


    "It seems that if you have a chance, you have to find an alchemy furnace and a refining furnace."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that if there had been a refining furnace before, he would definitely be able to make it to a higher level.


    Now the xingheyan sword dance can increase the power by 60% when performing immortal skills. If there is a refining furnace, the power of those refining materials can be increased by 70% with the precious degree of those refining materials.


    They came to the roof of the vi.


    Within the scope of Yanjing, there are no stars in the sky. The air pollution is too serious. However, Ye Feng can still feel the power of stars all over the sky.


    As long as the stars exist, whether they can be seen or not, the power of the stars will be eternal, and this is the source of power for most of the fairies in the Xingmu sect, including the Xingdan form for alchemy.


    Using Taiyin grass for alchemy, you don''t need the high temperature of nuclear explosion, and the extreme fire ball is enough.


    On the rooftop, Ye Feng flicks one hand and easily forms a white high-temperature fireball. Then he closes his eyes at the Dragon Wan''er opposite him. With his hands light, he absorbs and condenses the power of the stars from the sky and begins to use the star Dan form.


    ording to Ye Feng''s method, she began to refine two Taiyin grasses, which took about three hours to be Dan.


    Ye Feng felt a burst of emotion. Now that he had the Xingdan form, he would not have to be so crude if he refined healing pills and restoring genuine Qi pills. The pills he refined before could only be used in an emergency and had no name to speak of, but all the pills refined with Xingdan form had names.


    With theing of the Wulin meeting, Ye Feng felt it necessary for him to prepare enough pills for the public. It happened that Tang Jingtian, the elder of the Tang family, had sent him one billion yuan. If these money were given to Xiao Yue and Ou B, he would have got a lot of precious medicinal materials.


    Unfortunately, there is not much time left for Ye Feng. If it is only one day tomorrow, it will only be enough for Xiao Yue and Ou B to purchase in Yanjing. It is toote for other ces to transport them.


    Because of this, Ye Feng taught long Wan''er the method of refining solid soul pill, and left her to make alchemy alone and went downstairs alone.


    When walking on the stairs, she just ran into Su Menghan and walked upstairs. She looked a little lost.


    "Meng Han, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng looks in the eye, feel these days seem to be a little cold to her, go forward to hold her tightly.


    "It''s OK."


    Su Menghan felt the warmth of Ye Feng''s embrace, and gently stroked Ye Feng''s back: "you should be busy with your affairs first."


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded, but in his heart he said sorry to Su Menghan. Only two months after the Wulin conference, he must apany her well and give her some guidance on how to cultivate immortals.


    Now Ye Feng knows what Su Menghan thinks. He must want to improve his cultivation to help him. It''s a pity that even Ye Feng can''t make rapid progress without any guidance, let alone Su Menghan. In this way, Ye Feng must guide her.


    Ye Feng loosened his arms and kissed her white smooth forehead with a smile: "I''ll go down first."


    He paced down the stairs, but did not know that Su Menghan looked back at him. There was something wrong in his heart. Would you like to tell him something?


    Forget it, I''d better wait for Ye Feng to finish the work here


    She finally resisted not to exin her research results to Ye Feng.


    After Ye Feng went downstairs, he found Xiao Yue and asked her to call Ou B. because of the time constraint, they had to work hard and purchase herbs overnight. There were several kinds of medicinal materials that needed to be purchased.


    The names of these herbs in the Xiuxian world are different from those on earth, but Ye Feng can still find them urately afterparing the herbal as.


    "Bezoar, musk, Cordyceps..."


    And so on a series of expensive Chinese herbal medicines, Ye Feng needs the best quality, so the refined pills are the most useful.


    In addition to the more expensive ones, somemon ones, such as purple Salvia miltiorrhiza, drill pipe worm, Borneo, Polygonum multiflorum, etc., are not very expensive, but the quantity is not cheap.


    Of course, just one night plus one day tomorrow, the billion bank card that Tang Jingtian gave him is definitely not clean, and can be used slowlyter.


    Using these herbs, we can refine two kinds of pills with better effects. One of them is the Baoqi pill, which can restore a lot of true Qi. Compared with the ordinary pills made by Ye Feng before, taking one of these pills can restore the true Qi of the whole body to those who have cultivated for thirty years. It is needless to say how precious it is.The pills made by Ye Feng before can only restore the true Qi of ten to twenty years'' cultivation. Now Ye Feng can''tpletely recover by taking one pill. Of course, although the recovery amount of Baoqi pill is more, it is also more harmful to the body. After eating one pill, you can''t take the second pill within 24 hours a day, otherwise you will die of rage.


    Although the prescription of Baoqi pill has tried its best to eliminate the harmful ingredients, it can not be avoided. Even if you just eat one, it will cause damage to the meridians to a certain extent. If you eat it regrly, it will be very difficult to broaden the meridians in the future.


    In addition to the explosive Qi pill, there is also a kind of elixir, which can enhance the power of ten percent fairnd within an hour after taking it.


    This is even more harmful to the body. Ye Feng won''t take it until he has to. However, if you take one pill at a critical time to enhance the power of ten immortal skills, it will be equivalent to the growth of cultivation for several years. This effect is not blowing.


    At most, pills can only be used for emergency, but they can''t be used for a long time. Otherwise, those who cultivate immortals will be killed by taking pills.


    Ye Feng called Xiao Yue and told Xiao Yue what she needed. Xiao Yue immediately contacted Ou B and went to Yanjing''srge and medium-sized medicine stores and herbal medicinepanies to collect goods.


    "It''s a pity that there is no dragon bone grass, the main medicinal material that can be used to refine Gu Mai Dan. Otherwise, it can raise the cultivation limit of ten years at once..."


    Ye Feng thought in his mind, but shook his head. Longgu grass is very difficult to meet in the cultivation of immortals. The living environment is extremely harsh. Even those who have cultivated for a hundred years may not be able to get it. It is normal without this medicine on earth.


    Then Ye Feng came to the backyard, ready to interrogate the female ghost in Zhang Yang''s body.


    In the moonlight, he waved one hand, and the gray and ck wind blew by, and then a ghost ghost shadow which was invisible to the naked eye was pulled out of the bunhun niche and floated in front of Ye Feng.


    "This is the bunches of souls! Who on earth are you? How can you have the bunhun niche of the zombie cult? "


    As soon as the female ghost came out, a burst of wind howled and asked bitterly.

 Chapter 485

    <h4>Chapter 485</h4>


    Facing the female ghost''s censure, Ye Feng certainly will not exin to her what.


    He watched the ghost float out and immediately asked, "tell me who you are."


    Ye Feng can feel that the female ghost also had thirty or fifty years of cultivation before her death, but perhaps she died for too long, and it is impossible to urately study her cultivation before her death, and her current strength is only ten or twenty years.


    Although her aplishments are not high, she still has an advantage in Wulin, just like soul cultivation. She is attached to Zhang Yang, a girl of the corpse driving sect. Once the ghost wakes up, the consequences will be very serious, and few people can control it.


    "I am Are you? "


    The female ghost subconsciously wants to answer Ye Feng''s question, but then she looks at Ye Feng cautiously and asks a question.


    Ye Feng raised his head and saw the ghost in the air. His face was pretty pretty, but there was a sharp look on his eyebrows. It was obvious that he was a harsh speaker before his death, and he did not know his identity.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you are in my hands, so be sensible and answer my questions."


    Ye Feng said, but the tone is not very heavy, for him to interrogate the female ghost is not necessary, if the other side has nothing to say to satisfy him, he doesn''t mind driving it directly.


    It is not difficult for Ye Feng to dispel such a female ghost. After all, the opponent is not soul cultivation, but the soul with cultivation that people in the Wulin do not know how to save after death.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the pretty girl looked around her in a bit of disbelief. In the face of Ye Feng, she did not dare to take risks.


    "I am a disciple of the driving corpse cult. I entered the ancestral hall of the driving corpse cult 120 years ago. I was attached to an instrument by mistake and survived until I met the little girl named Zhang Yang..."


    Pretty girl ghost quietly said, at the same time a little nervous looking at Ye Feng, afraid that he would do something.


    Now she also roughly understood that the young man in ck was the existence that she could not resist, so she told the whole thing obediently. You know, since she was attached to Zhang Yang, no one has ever been able to deal with her so easily and pull her out of Zhang Yang''s body.


    "What is that?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. There is something in the corpse driving cult that can seal the soul of a person for 120 years. It is obviously a wonderful thing. We should know that the bunhun niche in Ye Feng''s hand is already a treasure, and it does not have the effect of prolonging the existence time of soul.


    "I don''t know. I can show you around if you like."


    Pretty girl ghost very enthusiastic said.


    If ye Feng has a ce to use her, of course, she will not get rid of her, otherwise she is really a little afraid that Ye Feng will disperse her in a bad mood. Look at Ye Feng''s manner and action, feel the prestige on his body, the pretty girl ghost has a kind of intuitive threat.


    "Well, just wait a few days."


    Ye Feng didn''t say anything more, and with one hand he sealed the pretty ghost back to the bunhun niche.


    Judging from the clothes on this pretty girl ghost, it is indeed the dress of the era more than 100 years ago. In that time, the founder of new China and the first chairman were just born, and the feudal dynasty had not been overthrown. The female ghost existed for a long time.


    Ye Feng can feel that the female ghost who left Zhang Yang''s body can still exist for a long time, which is of great significance to Ye Feng.


    The existence time of soul has deeply troubled every soul cultivator in the immortal cultivation world. However, there is something on earth that makes the soul exist all the time, which makes Ye Feng feel strange.


    Of course, Ye Feng can seal up the soul by sealing the soul for a long time, but it will make the soul lose consciousness.


    When the female ghost was sealed up, she could also consciously invade Zhang Yang''s body. Obviously, her attachment in the ancestral hall of the corpse driving sect is a quite magical instrument.


    "Even now, the ghost still has a unique smell. Is that the instrument?"


    In any case, Ye Feng will go to rify this matter, but it is not now. The most important thing at present must be the Wulin conference to be held one dayter.


    After asking about the ghost, Ye Feng went back to the vi and drank a bowl of Shushu''s old fire soup. He felt warm all over his body.


    Then he continued to return to the rooftop to help longwan''er refine alchemy together.


    Near midnight, Ye Feng answered a phone call first. It was Xiao Yue and Ou B who had purchased a small number of herbs needed by Ye Feng and were on their way back. At this time, longwan''er''s Gu Hun Dan and Yang Hun Dan were finally refined sessfully.


    Two yanghun pills, one guhun pill and two Taiyin grasses were all consumed. In addition, many medicinal materials collected by Ye Feng were added, and the refining was sessful.


    Yanghun pill is used to cure Zhao Yibei and Lingchen.


    The soul strengthening pill is the upper limit of ten years'' Cultivation for soul cultivation. Now there is only one pill. You can only give Zhao a cup of it. After all, Ling Chen practiced the martial arts and mental skills of Taiji hall before he was born, and then turned to soul cultivation, which is very difficult and dangerous.If ye Feng wants to improve thebat effectiveness quickly, he can only cultivate and develop Zhao Yibei first.


    When Yang Hun Dan and Gu Hun Dan came out, their special smell immediately attracted the attention of many soul practitioners floating above Ye Feng. Usually, Yang shuning led a group of soul cultivation are floating two kilometers above Ye Feng, even Ye Feng can not feel their existence.


    But now, Yang shuning floated down: "Xiaoye, what is so fragrant?"


    To tell you the truth, yanghundan and guhundan taste bad, but that''s for human beings. For the soul, their different ways of perception make them feel that the two kinds of pills are delicious, mainly because they are good for the soul.


    "Uncle Yang, do you remember the two young people I told you before? Now this pill is to cure their wounds. "


    Ye Feng exined at will, and then said with a smile, "Uncle Yang, don''t worry. Although I don''t know much about soul cultivation, there are still people in front of you to explore the way to ensure that you will not go astray."


    "Ha ha."


    Yang shuning gave a gentle smile: "Xiaoye doesn''t have to be so nervous. We all believe in your ability. After all, what else should we be afraid of? "


    "That''s good."


    Ye Feng nodded, then raised his hand, summoned Zhao Yibei and Lingchen''s soul from the Dragon Sword ancient ring.


    Suddenly, the two weak souls still had a little light on their virtual shadow. The fire wound caused by the Lord of huoyun demon had not fully healed. However, for the soul, nourishing soul pill is enough to cure it.


    Ye Feng didn''t say a word of nonsense. He raised his hand and squeezed the two soul raising pills in the hands of long Wan''er and crushed them in one fell swoop. Then, along with the true Qi, they were sent into the bodies of Zhao Yibei and Lingchen.

 Chapter 486

    <h4>Chapter 486</h4>


    When Ye Feng was healing Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen, Tang Jingtian led four Tang family elite disciples back in the woods not far from Yanshan square.


    "I don''t know where the little girl has gone. It''s hard to do now."


    The middle-aged man who had persuaded Tang Jingtian that Ye Feng could not move was full of mncholy. He had a red rosacea, which was easy to identify like a clown.


    "Tang Yi, don''t take that girl to heart."


    Tang Jingtian listened to the worries of the middle-aged man and reprimanded him: "even if that girl knows our deal with Ye Feng, then what? We won''t be afraid of those guys in Taiji hall. What''s more, we lost four elders in Taiji hall in the desertst time. How can we be afraid of them? "


    "Yes, too."


    Tang Yi''s red nosed middle-aged man''s brow slightly widened, but then he thought of a question and asked in a voice: "by the way, elder, in this case, do you still need to win over Ye Feng at the Wulin assembly?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Tang Jingtian said: "at the Wulin assembly, ye Fengguang, relying on Zizhen sword sect, wants to resist the Taiji hall? It''s just wishful thinking. As for the dragon family, ha ha... "


    Now people in theke are very curious about the state of the dragon family, but as a senior member of the Tang family, Tang Jingtian certainly knows what the dragon family is like now.


    Not long ago long long ago, he announced that he was shut down, that is to say, he would not go out without a breakthrough. At this time, even the Dragon ancestor came out to see his son, it became extremely difficult, so that the dragon family ancestor was very angry.


    At this time, the ancestor of the dragon family heard about the things happened in the river andke a while ago. All the rumors about Ye Feng and long Wan''er in the river andke were known by the old dragon family, which made the old dragon family angry.


    Tang Jingtian can be sure that at the Wulin meeting one dayter, the ancestor of the dragon family would not say that he was helping Ye Feng. It would be good if he didn''t fall into the well and would certainly take back long Wan''er.


    Who doesn''t know that the ancestor of the dragon family is an unreasonable hob. In this situation, no one is allowed to bully his son and abduct his granddaughter.


    "Ye Feng, you are worried about your life this time. Even if ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng are fighting together, they will not protect you."


    Tang Jingtian cocked his mouth slightly and sneered: "he joined the team of Zizhen sword sect and participated in the Wulin conference together. It''s just like I don''t know what to do. But it''s also good. Since Ye Feng, a 20-year-old son, has 60 years of cultivation talent, it is still necessary for our Tang family to protect him. "


    His n is to wait for Ye Feng to be bullied by the Taiji hall and the dragon family, and then take the opportunity to stand up and give a helping hand. By then, he will surely be able to sessfully ept Ye Feng into the Tang family.


    Tang Jingtian wants to show Ye Feng that only the Tang family can protect him in this situation! For other Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng, you''d better stand on one side to see whether Ye Feng wants to live or die with Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng.


    "I believe you will make the right choice, Ye Feng."


    Tang Jingtian thought while walking, and soon took four Tang family elites back to the trade fair square at the foot of the western mountain.


    Looking at the edge of the square, he saw the tens of thousands of snake venom sect people who had been taught by Ye Feng before. They had already found the elders of the sect and were describing the situation before.


    This makes Tang Jingtian think of the girl who ran away before, and has it on his mind.


    Zhang Yang, the former corpse driving cult, was nothing to Tang Jingtian. It was just that the people from the corpse driving cult and the wanshe poison sect jointly approached him and mentioned this matter. They said that they wanted to kill a person in the square. They should be the girl.


    These two zongmen, how could not have thought that this matter would be disturbed by Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, you have offended the Taiji hall and the dragon family anyway. I''d better help you again."


    Tang Jingtian sneered in his heart: "even if you wear a mask, you don''t want to hide from us."


    He took four Tang family elites to the direction of the ten thousand snake venom sect. But the rest of the people in the corner of the square had already scattered, and no one dared to watch. Because those people who were the ten thousand snake venom sect angered them and poisoned them, who should we talk to?


    Ten or so people are asking about the people who were beaten by Ye Feng.


    "Well, the girl is gone?"


    The incense owner of the ten thousand snake venom sect is named sheshengyou. His head is covered with ayer of white cloth. There is a big snake wrapped in the cloth. It seems that the poison is fierce. His face was covered with white cloth, and only a pale lip was exposed. He said, "did you say that a young man in mask rescued her?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, incense master."


    A guy who was beaten by Ye Feng still can''t get up. He is supported by another person. He nods and says yes.


    "It doesn''t matter. The girl will never live if she is poisoned by our snake."


    Snake Shengyou licked his lips and his voice came out through the white cloth on his face, which made people feel creepy.


    This is a master of sixty-five years'' cultivation, but he is good at using snake venom. Even Tang Jingtian dare not offend this guy easily!Like the Yinxian sect, the Yin people of the ten thousand snake venom sect are extremely skillful. Although they are not good at fighting in front, if they offend them, even the Taiji hall will have to eat a pot. Not to mention that the Taiji hall now has no pure Yang treasure, and it has no way to deal with the poison of the ten thousand snake venom sect.


    Tang Jingtian walked along and listened to the words of snake winning you. He couldn''t help chuckling: "snake wins the master of Youxiang. You are wrong."


    Snake Shengyou listens to Tang Jingtian''s voice. At first, she is a little angry and thinks that where the old manes to look for him?


    But when he turned his head and saw the shadow of Tang Jingtian not angry and self-confident through the white cloth, he immediately dispersed his anger. Dare to get angry with Tang Jiatang and find death?


    Of course, it is absolutely impossible for Tang Jingtian to find trouble with them for no reason.


    Snake Shengyou''s voice was very gloomy: "elder Tang, what''s wrong with me? Is it possible that the girl can survive if she is poisoned by the venom of the ten thousand snake venom sect? "


    Tang Jingtian won''t tell each other too much, but this kind of thing can still be said, and immediately said lightly: "yes, you may not know that the pure Yang treasure of Taiji hall has already reached Ye Feng''s hand."


    "Hum, that pure Yang treasure can solve all kinds of poisons in the world. Naturally, the venom of our ten thousand snake venom sect is no exception."


    Snake wins you forest ran Leng hum: "but even if the pure Yang treasure mirror arrived Ye Feng''s hand, then how?"


    "It''s very simple. The masked man who rescued the woman who drove away the corpse cult is Ye Feng."


    Tang Jingtian said the identity of Ye Feng.


    "What?"


    When she heard this, she immediately frowned. It turned out that Ye Feng, the most popr one in recent years, has stirred up the situation? No wonder these guys can''t make it. It seems that Ye Feng is really tricky, but


    Snake Sheng You''s Scarlet tongue sticks out and licks on his pale lips: "dare to damage the good things of the ten thousand snake venom sect. Does Ye Feng want to live?"


    People of the ten thousand snake venom sect never know what is fear!


    Tang Jingtian looks at the expression of snake winning you on one side andins secretly. What he wants is this effect!

 Chapter 487

    <h4>Chapter 487</h4>


    Tang Jingtian once again set up an enemy for Ye Feng, which was the ten thousand snake venom sect.


    "The Tang family is not afraid of the ten thousand snake venom sect. It''s just enough for Ye Feng to y with."


    Tang Jingtian shows a sneer at the corner of his mouth and walks with his negative hand, leaving the trade fair square at the foot of the mountain.


    The Taiji hall, the dragon family, the ten thousand snake venom sect, together with the Shenquan gate, Tiandao hall, and Huayun sect, which had been hostile to Ye Feng before, now Ye Feng has many enemies!


    It can be said that in addition to the Zizhen sword school, the whole river andke are Ye Feng''s enemies. Moreover, if ye Feng does not cooperate, the Tang family will certainly stand opposite to him. Tang Jingtian was satisfied with this situation, but it was a pity that the Yinxian sect was too stupid to dere a war with Ye Feng, and it should have been destroyed.


    Tang Jingtian is more and more looking forward to the uing Wulin assembly. There are also other followers who have a grudge against Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng has be the target of the whole Wulin. The annual Wulin conference has not been as wonderful as this year for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning.


    Ye Feng finally cured Zhao Yibei and Lingchen with the nourishing soul pill refined by long Wan''er, and let Zhao Yibei take the solid soul pill, raising his cultivation limit to 20 years.


    Then, Ye Feng took out the remaining six pieces of sand.


    Zhao Yibei, Nanfang, scar. Shu Shu, Su Menghan, zijian.


    Ye Feng has long thought that the remaining six pieces of sand should be given to them. In addition to Zhao Yibei who just took guhun pill and raised the ten-year cultivation limit, the other five have been trying their best to broaden their meridians recently.


    Even Su Menghan, unexpectedly, has 30 years of cultivation as the upper limit, and can bear the eight years of cultivation under the helidi star sand! This can be said to be unexpected joy, because to achieve this level, Su Menghan must be working hard day and night.


    Thinking of her as a soft and weak woman, but now in order to be so tired of practice, Ye Feng was moved.


    This is not only for her own sake, but also for him, Ye Feng?


    In addition, Ye Feng saw all of Xiao Yue''s efforts. It''s just a pity that Xiao Yue has been busy with de technology recently. In addition, she has just been in contact with cultivation, so her cultivation limit has not been raised. It''s a pity.


    Of course, the situation of de technologypany is rted to economic problems, which can not be ignored. Ye Feng has a big idea in mind.


    "It seems that their practice is on track."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that next, he had to rely on his efforts to get more Tiancai Dibao for them.


    Busy until dawn, the six helidi star sand''s son sand finally consumed clean.


    Su Menghan suddenly had 28 years of cultivation. Scar and the South were both 15 years old, Shu Shu was eight years old. As for purple sword orchid and Zhao cup, they had been cultivated for 18 years. Unfortunately, Zhao Yi cup still failed to cultivate the new type of magic arts of soul cultivation. The next magic skill recorded in the soul control form still needs 20 years to practice.


    The night was fruitful, but Ye Feng did not rx.


    The next day is thest free time before going to Taiji hall to attend the Wulin assembly.


    Xiao Yue and Ou B began to send all kinds of precious medicinal materials back to their vis. After Ye Feng taught long Wan''er how to refine Baoqi pills and Baoyuan pills, he went to the next door to study things for scar and the south.


    Scar and Nanfang are both practicing martial arts and mind skills, and they are all internal Qi. If the internal Qi in their meridians can be gradually transformed into true Qi, it will be extremely beneficial for their future cultivation, and they can also derive spiritual consciousness from their martial arts and mental skills.


    For Ye Feng, this kind of thing is not difficult to say, but it is not simple to say that it is simple. He mustbine the practice of the two people now to be able to inspire.


    Ye Feng tried his best to think hard, and finally came up with a method tobine the true Qi with the martial arts and mental methods.


    First of all, nature is to let scar and the south two people in the Dan field to produce Dan nucleus, which Ye Feng is already familiar with. Then, Ye Feng changed the running route of the two people''s martial arts and mind methods with true Qi, and guided the internal Qi in each other''s meridians to gradually pass through the Dan core, and slowly transformed into true Qi.


    This is not the same as directly making Shu Shu and purple sword orchid be immortals. The most important thing is that Ye Feng suppresses Dan he''s ability to generate true Qi naturally, so that the true Qi in scar and Nanfang are all transformed from internal Qi.


    What Ye Feng expected was that the true Qi transformed in this way did not conflict with the original internal Qi!


    It''s just that the transformation is rtively slow. It will take two months toplete the transformation in 15 years


    Of course, Ye Feng won''t let scar and the south go to the Wulin assembly. It''s OK to have a party in the past for such aplishments, but it''s hard to let Ye Feng distract himself from them during the war.


    Ye Feng has decided on the candidate to go to the Wulin assembly tomorrow.Ye Feng himself, together with long Wan''er, Zhang Xinyun, and zijian three women. Seeing Su Menghan''s eager to try and look forward to it, considering that she has 28 years of cultivation, Ye Feng nodded to let her go together.


    Five in all!


    Among them, long Wan''er has cultivated for 33 years, and has xingheyan sword dance. Even if he is against Ye Feng, he is no less inferior. Zhang Xinyun controls the soul of huoyun demon master, and hisbat effectiveness is very good. At least, he can make a tie with Shangye.


    In the body of Cymbidium viceum, there is a thousand years of dark ice, bing''er is in full bloom, and has 18 years of cultivation. Maybe it can y a role in the critical moment. The main reason is that the ice star form is different from Ye Feng''s


    Thest Su Menghan, with 28 years of cultivation of true Qi, is also equivalent to the master of 56 years'' Cultivation in the Wulin. Combined with the cultivation of immortal skills, thebat effectiveness can be equivalent to that of the previous dragon indifference. To say that the weak is absolutely not weak, it is still inferior to Ye Feng, Zhang Xinyun and long Wan''er.


    Long Wan''er refined the pills for a day. Although he was very tired, he also achieved remarkable results.


    Five Baoqi pills to restore true Qi and three Baoyuan pills to enhance the power of fairytale within two hours are the results of long Wan''er''s refining of more than 30 million medicinal materials purchased.


    This alchemy result is much better than before you can use Xingdan Jue.


    Ye Feng took one pill for each person. As for the explosive yuan pill, he only provided one for himself and long Wan''er, and the remaining one was stored in case of emergency. Because of the side effects of the explosive yuan pill, which improves the power of fairytale, Ye Feng doesn''t want to use it for Su Menghan and purple diolus. Of course, the main reason is that the two women''sbat effectiveness is not strong, so eating this stuff is useless.


    As for Zhang Xinyun, thebat effectivenesses from the soul of huoyun demon master, and this thing can''t take pills, and the explosive yuan pill doesn''t need to be prepared for Zhang Xinyun.


    In this way, Ye Feng is fully armed and ready to go!


    Of course, Ye Feng has to consider a very important issue before starting.


    That is, he took away all the personnel with highbat effectiveness, and the vi suddenly became empty.


    "It seems that I have to trouble sister Lin again..."


    Ye Feng thought helplessly.

 Chapter 488

    <h4>Chapter 488</h4>


    After Ye Feng and others follow Ye Wentian to leave, Qingfeng and the rest of the court will not have enough strength to ensure safety.


    In this case, Ye Feng must exin to Lin Shiqing, and let her think of a way to let the countrye forward and protect the people. Otherwise, no matter who happened in the crowd, Ye Feng would not ept it.


    Therefore, in the morning, Ye Feng asked Lin Shiqing to go out for dinner, and it was almost time in the evening.


    "Little bunny, remember toe back early tomorrow morning and follow the old man to the cave of Xixuan mountain where the Taiji hall is located."


    See Ye Feng to go, ye asked the day calmly said a, he of course know Ye Feng to see who.


    "Cough, grandfather."


    Ye Feng was embarrassed and scratched his head and said, "I''m going to talk about business. How can I stay until early tomorrow morning?"


    The old guy thought he would spend the night with Lin Shiqing? What a shame!


    "Hey, go ahead, go ahead, there''s no need to exin."


    Ye Wentian waved his hand and didn''t say much, but his eyes were full of some cunning.


    For this old man, if ye Feng and Lin Shiqing spend the night outside, of course, they will be more prosperous. On the one hand, he has strong strength in the martial arts field, on the other hand, he has an affinity with thergest family in secr China


    What''s more, he has already made some arrangements for tonight''s affairs, hoping that method can work for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked at Ye Wen Tian suspiciously, but he didn''t ask much, so he walked out of the vi.


    The meeting ce for Lin Shiqing this time is on the second floor of a restaurant near the gate of Yan University. It is not a star rated hotel, but the decoration is also pretty good, at least it will not make people feel shabby, and the consumption level is not high.


    This ce was chosen by Lin Shiqing. I probably know that Ye Feng has been very busy recently, so I chose a ce close to qingfengheyuan, so I can''t find fault.


    "Peony room, thank you."


    Ye Feng came to the door and said directly to a maid.


    The waitress didn''t feel much about Ye Feng''s ck shirt, but when he heard where he was going, he immediately got some respect: "is it Mr. Ye, please?"


    This hotel is not high-end, but only two luxury rooms are rarely used because of the high charges. But on the contrary, the decoration of these two luxury rooms is first-ss, and there are also special waiters, which are different from the downstairs hall and other private rooms.


    Peonypartment is one of them.


    Apart from other things, just by looking at the temperament of the beautiful woman who came to set the room first, the waitress knew that this time they were definitely not ordinary people.


    Of course,pared with that beautiful woman, the young man in ck shirt seems too ordinary now.


    "I am."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "This way, please."


    The waitress made an invitation gesture and led the way ahead.


    As a matter of fact, Ye Feng had already known where Lin Shiqing was sitting and waiting, but in order to look normal, he still chose to let the waiter take it.


    Coming to the peony room on the second floor, Ye Feng pushed the door and saw a woman in a White V-Neck shirt and a tight ck hip skirt sitting on her seat, ordering food with a menu. It was Lin Shiqing who was wearing a little light makeup.


    Lin Shiqing seldom makes up at ordinary times, but today she is deliberately dressed, which makes her whole person more attractive, full of mature sexy but fresh and lively atmosphere.


    She is holding the menu in one hand and turning the page with the other hand. Her sexy thin lips are gently pursed and her eyebrows are slightly frowning. It seems that she is struggling with which dishes to choose.


    "Sister Lin, I''m here."


    Ye Feng walked into the private room with a smile: "just order whatever you like. I can eat anything."


    "No way."


    Lin Shiqing didn''t look up, but her frown eyebrows spread out and turned to a beautiful smile: "I asked your family, I know you don''t like to eat some things."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised.


    "Because I want to invite you to dinner often, I have to pay attention to it."


    Lin Shiqing smiles gently, and finally raises his head, and Ye Feng have a close look at each other. His beautiful face is shown in front of him, crystal clear and tender, without a trace of defects.


    Ye Feng habitually sat down beside her, and could easily see her long snow-white legs under her ck tight buttock skirt, which was extremely attractive under the flesh colored silk stockings. A pair of small and crystal sandals made her a pair of jade feet like a work of art.


    Rao is Ye Feng living in the vi surrounded by the beauty of the group. He is used to seeing the top beauties with different temperament. At this time, he can''t help but feel a little excited.


    The beauty of Lin''s poetry is really different from other girls.


    "It''s really hard for sister Lin


    Ye Feng rubbed his nose and said with a smile, "I don''t really like ginger in the dishes. You can do the rest."


    "Well."


    Lin''s poem was very gentle and quickly picked up a few dishes. Although her family doesn''t need money, she doesn''t waste money at will. Two people can''t eat much when they eat. If they order a table of dishes, it''s the local tyrant''s behavior, and Lin Shiqing won''t be so stupid."By the way, Xiao Ye, you must have something to do with me?"


    After giving the menu to the waiter, Lin Shiqing turned to his pretty face and looked at Ye Feng with a smile.


    "Cough, it''s really something."


    Ye Feng is a little embarrassed, because it seems that every time he has trouble, he will think of asking Lin Shiqing for help. At least, Lin Shiqing helped him solve many problems of state institutions, which must have cost her a lot of energy.


    "Well, you don''t have to say more this time. I can guess."


    Lin Shiqing winked at him, and there was a rare smell of ancient spirit: "are you going to join the Wulin assembly in Xixuan mountain tomorrow?"


    "You know?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised.


    "Of course."


    Lin Shiqing picked up the cup gracefully and said with a smile: "not only do I know, I will also attend the Wulin conference."


    "What?"


    Ye Feng just drank a mouthful of tea almost gushed out. Lin Shiqing''s words shocked him.


    Isn''t Lin Shiqing amon person? What did he do to attend the Wulin conference? Is it impossible for her topete on the stage?


    "Look at your disbelief."


    Lin Shiqing chuckled: "I have the cheek to follow the National Security Bureau. Every time the Wulin assembly is held, the National Security Bureau will take a big action to ensure that the Wulin assembly is held normally without any idents. "


    When Ye Feng heard the speech, he suddenly realized that it was the action of the state. Instead, he thought about what it means to ensure that no ident happened. It is obvious that the state does not allow forces beyond their control. Forrge-scale activities in the martial arts field, such as the Wulin assembly, it is natural to send someone to supervise it.


    For the trend of martial arts, the country must always pay attention to, after all, this is a powerful force that can affect social stability.

 Chapter 489

    <h4>Chapter 489</h4>


    Lin Shiqing is also going to the Wulin assembly, which is obviously an ident for Ye Feng.


    However, when they went there, they were protected by the National Security Bureau. Ye Feng didn''t have to worry about it. He just asked, "who is the leader of the National Security Bureau this time?"


    Ye Feng thought that Li Feng and Niu Meng were not the only radicals in the National Security Bureau. They would not send activists to lead the Wulin conference?


    However, Lin Shiqing''s words broke his mind: "it was Geng Chaoyang and Quan Changsong, two elite members who led the team, and they were representatives of the radical and conservative groups respectively..."


    Sure enough, there are still radical guys!


    Ye Feng thought that the leaders of the National Security Bureau were really cunning. They sent two people to supervise the Wulin assembly. In this way, all sides would weigh the pros and cons and undoubtedly achieve the best effect. At the Wulin assembly, the strength of the National Security Bureau and the major sects in the Wulin can reach a bnce.


    If ye Feng is right, in the cave of Xixuan mountain, where the gate of Taiji hall is located, the state must have arranged some heavy weapons for deterrence. Otherwise, it will not be able to suppress the whole martial arts circles.


    Geng Chaoyang and Quan Changsong are both very strange names for Ye Feng. However, they must have been protecting Lin''s poetic sentiment at that time. Moreover, as the elite of the National Security Bureau, their strength can be trusted. Especially in this situation, there must be very cutting-edge technical and military support, which makes people in the Wulin fear.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng is not afraid of these guys.


    At the martial arts conference, he will do what he wants. His purpose is to let the whole martial artsmunity know that he is not easy to be provoked by Ye Feng, and he should note to his ideas in the future!


    However, if the forces do not want to take part in the demonstration, there will be a lot of trouble if the other forces do not want to fight against each other.


    "Xiaoye, you can rest assured. I will let people take good care of Yanjing. As long as it is not a big event, there will be no problem."


    Lin Shiqing said that she certainly knew the purpose of Ye Feng''s asking her out today, so she immediately gave him reassurance.


    Although it is not quite in line with the rules to ask the National Security Bureau to send out people to protect Ye Feng''s side, Lin Shiqing has a reason. Ye Feng is a key figure rted to China''s new generation of science and technology, and has made great contributions to China''s science and technology. Of course, the state has to protect his family.


    "Thank you very much, sister Lin


    Ye Feng smiles.


    They didn''t say much, and soon began to serve food. It happened that Ye Feng didn''t eat at night. This meal was quite satisfying.


    "By the way, Xiaoye, are you free? Come with me again?"


    After eating, Lin Shiqing suddenly asked.


    "Well? Where are you going? "


    Ye Feng is a little surprised, sote, the matter is over, both sides should go home.


    "My grandfather wants to see you."


    Lin Shiqing is quite puzzled.


    "Well..."


    Ye Feng nodded, not surprised. Before Lin Shiqing''s grandfather Lin Hongchuan has been with his grandfather Tang Xuefeng. Now that Tang Xuefeng is back, Lin Hongchuan has naturally arrived in Yanjing.


    Juste back to see Ye Feng, this is too anxious? What''s more, it''s not a good thing for the old guy to find Ye Feng. Maybe it''s about his engagement with Lin Shiqing


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "let''s talk about it then. A trip should not take much time.".


    Two people left the restaurant after paying the bill. A beautiful woman at the front desk saw that Lin Shiqing paid by card. She couldn''t help but despise Ye Feng, who was the first to go out of the door. A big man and a beautiful woman went out to have a meal and asked the beautiful woman to pay the bill. It was too tasteless, right?


    Of course, Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing don''t care about this.


    After they went out, Lin Shiqing took her sports car, let Ye Feng sit in the co driver''s seat, and then stepped on the elerator to go out.


    Open top sports car driving up, the face blowing cool wind, refreshing.


    Ye Feng didn''t ask where he was going to meet Lin Hongchuan. He just let Lin Shiqing drive there and remember the way he came so that he could run back without getting lost when he came back.


    The red sports car all the way to the outskirts of Yanjing City, and soon came to a less crowded road, both sides of the road are fields.


    A ten meter long bridge deck appeared in front of him. A big river flowed under the bridge. When the sports car was about to approach the bridge, Ye Feng''s divine sense swept by and his brow slightly wrinkled.


    "Sister Lin, stop before you get on the bridge."


    Ye Feng said in a voice.


    "Well?"


    Lin Shiqing is a little strange. There are no people around here. Why do you have to stop before you get on the bridge?


    "There is a bomb under the bridge. I suspect someone is trying to ambush us."


    Ye Feng frowned and said.


    On hearing this, Lin Shiqing was even more surprised. How could there be a bomb under this bridge? This kind of environment is quite suitable for ambush, but who will ambush them at this time?Is it Ye Feng''s enemy


    Lin Shiqing believes Ye Feng''s judgment and stops the sports car on the bridge without hesitation.


    "Don''t get out of the car."


    Ye Feng side head said a word, and then opened the door, step on the road, facing the cold wind at night, God consciousness toward the surrounding far swept out.


    Now he has 29.9 years of cultivation. Only on the day of the Wulin assembly can he be promoted to 30 years. So at this time, his divinity detection range is 299 meters.


    If there are people ambushing around, it is definitely within this distance, so that the explosive under the bridge will quicklye to deal with the scene.


    But now Ye Feng''s divine sense has spread to 299 meters around him, but he only feels the night, the fields, the cold wind, all kinds of insects crawling and mosquitoes flying that can''t be seen with the naked eye, but there is no other human figure.


    "Who is it?"


    Ye Feng frowns slightly and feels the explosives under the bridge again. It is absolutely genuine. Once detonated, it will definitely blow up the whole bridge.


    Is it aimed at him or Lin Shiqing, or is it aimed at other people that happened to be met by them?


    Ye Feng was thinking and suddenly looked at a direction in the distance.


    Although his divine sense could only detect everything within 299 meters, his original hearing and vision did not degenerate, but became more sensitive with the improvement of his cultivation. What Lin Shiqing can''t hear or see can be vaguely captured by Ye Feng.


    Because the distance was too far, Ye Feng didn''t understand what the voice was. But he looked at the voice and saw that there were two creatures crouching uneasily in a field grass 300 meters away, and they were whispering with each other.


    "Who is squatting in the grass?"


    Ye Feng looked cold and decided to run over to investigate.

 Chapter 490

    <h4>Chapter 490</h4>


    Ye Feng can make sure that there is nothing to hurt Lin Shiqing except the bomb under the bridge within 300 meters, so he decided to go to the grass in the distance to have a look.


    "Sister Lin, you wait here. I''lle when I go."


    Ye Feng gave an order to Lin Shiqing and ran into the field beside the road.


    Lin Shiqing Daimei wrinkled slightly, she saw a little dignified from Ye Feng''s face, and knew that maybe something was wrong now. So she was obedient and did not get out of the car, but hid in the car, ready to step on the gas pedal to turn around and run.


    Ye Feng stepped into the field, found that the field here is wet, a little hesitated, or congealed under the soles of his feet, so that his shoes will not be wet.


    It doesn''t matter if he is alone, but it doesn''t mean to dirty her car when he thinks that he will have to take Lin Shiqing''s car to see her grandfatherter.


    After finishing, Ye Feng''s speed suddenly speeds up, moving forward in the field like floating on the water. One shadow after another condenses and dissipates behind him. The speed of the secondyer of the fast shadow wizard bursts out, faster than the Lamborghini sports car just now!


    Obviously, Ye Feng''s power was obviously detected by two creatures in the grass 300 meters away, which made the two creatures panic at once, and the hidden grass swayed more violently.


    The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth is warped. As expected, someone is hiding there and wants to ambush him and Lin Shiqing.


    If you change to other ordinary people, it will be the end of being blown up, but it''s a pity that they choose the wrong target. Under the detection of Ye Feng''s divine sense, the explosive bag can''t threaten him yet.


    Even if you don''t pay attention to it, you can''t get hurt by the explosive when you drive on the bridge. Not to mention the Xingyun Lingjie that he just refined, he can easily block the power of this level of explosives just by using the shield of Chenxing.


    But when he ran a distance towards the field and grass in the distance, he suddenly became strange.


    At this time, the two men in the field and grass in the distance can be perceived by his divine consciousness, but - where is the enemy? It is clear that Lin Hongchuan, who met once before, and another chubby old man with round face!


    Ye Feng has never seen the old man with round face. However, looking at the old man''s appearance, he is somewhat simr to himself. He immediately guessed that it is his grandfather Tang Xuefeng?


    Tang Xuefeng was originally with Lin Hongchuan in order to protect Lin Hongchuan. Now that Tang Xuefeng appears here together, there is also rationality No, no, it''s reasonable for these two old men to appear here together!


    In the middle of the night, the two old men did not enjoy themselves at home. Instead, they squatted in the grass in the wild. Ye Feng had no idea what these two old men thought.


    Although they all wear masks on their faces, for people with divine sense like Ye Feng, masks simply can''t hide their identities.


    "Are they the explosives..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, but he felt strange. It seemed that no matter how he guessed, he couldn''t guess. It was so weird.


    He did not stop and ran to the grass where the two old men were squatting. He soon found that the squat Round faced old man was standing in front of Lin Hongchuan, obviously to protect Lin Hongchuan, who could not master martial arts.


    The two old men are extremely obscene, with a clump of weeds on their heads. They look like ambush special forces killers. As soon as the round faced old man stands up, he immediately has the temperament of a martial arts expert.


    "Old Tang, it''s up to you."


    Lin Hongchuan, standing behind Tang Xuefeng, said earnestly.


    "Well, I don''t have to show any official authority in front of me."


    With a smile and a wave of one hand, the old man with a round face protected Lin Hongchuan behind him. Then he raised his head and looked at Ye Feng, who was running fast not far away.


    The masks on the two faces, in the moonlight, look like a killer lurking in the middle of the night. If Ye Feng had no divine sense, he would have been cheated by the other party.


    The leaf front arrived in a sh.


    The distance of 300 meters is only a few seconds.


    Listening to the whispers of the two elders, Ye Feng of course knew that his guess was correct. The round faced old man was indeed his grandfather, Tang Xuefeng.


    I didn''t expect to meet them in this situation.


    Ye Feng was so confused that he ran to the grass more than ten meters away from where the two old men were hiding. He was just about to say something. But then a strong wind came and Tang Xuefeng even shot him directly!


    "GAH! Stinky boy, watch the move


    Tang Xuefeng specially changed his voice to make himself sound like a gloomy young man. Then he chopped a short knife towards Ye Feng. What he did was the routine of Tang''s Willow de technique.


    What the hell is this old man up to?


    Ye Feng looks strange. He thinks his grandfather is not a madman, is he?


    Emergency, he did not have time to say anything out, only the whole body Qi condensation, magic, Chenxing shield!A light blue shield of true Qi appears around Ye Feng''s body, which stops Tang Xuefeng''s dagger. However, Tang Xuefeng''s powerful internal Qi, which has been cultivated for 100 years, is poured into the Chenxing shield.


    "Eh?"


    Tang Xuefeng gave a light "Yi". Ye Feng''s performance and reaction speed were far beyond his expectation. He thought that with his swift and violent hand, Ye Feng would be in a hurry.


    It seems that Ye Feng''s outstanding performance is even more the degree ofmunication with him before ye Wentian.


    "You..."


    Ye Feng opens his mouth and just wants to say something, but he feels that Tang Xuefeng''s dagger is suddenly powerful.


    Click!


    The strong internal Qi attached to the dagger smashed the shield of the star, and the sharp knife reflecting the bright moonlight darted towards Ye Feng''s chest.


    "Lying trough, what''s the situation?"


    Ye Feng''s eggs were all broken on the ground. He couldn''t understand what the two old men were doing.


    Did hee here in the middle of the night to lie in ambush in the grass just to test his cultivation?


    Although Ye Feng''s aplishments have been improved, it is still difficult topete with a hundred year old martial arts master. He can only break out at the speed of the second level of the track of immortals and dodge to one side.


    "GAH! Want to run? "


    Tang Xuefeng screamed intentionally. His steps made the wind. He also showed his lightness skill and his body method was flying on clouds.


    Shua Shua!


    He drew several shadows with his knife in his hand, and pursued Ye Feng with perseverance.


    The martial arts of Tang family are light and dexterous. Even if they are against Ye Feng, they are not inferior at all. With Tang Xuefeng''s 100 years of strong and horizontal cultivation, they are even sharper when they are put into practice, which makes it difficult for Ye Feng to escape.


    What''s more, facing these two old men, Ye Feng can''t fight back!


    And this makes Tang Xuefeng have some doubts at the same time. How can this boy not fight back? Is it to discover their identity? No, it''s impossible. After all, in such ces, they still wear masks. No matter how quick thinking people are, they will never recognize them.


    So, is it the kid who''s holding back his big moves?


    Tang Xuefeng suddenly alert up, ready to guard against the outbreak of Ye Feng.

 Chapter 491

    <h4>Chapter 491</h4>


    When Tang Xuefeng is tense, Lin Hongchuan behind him is also nervous.


    Although he is not a member of the Wulin, it can be seen that Ye Feng did not fight back in the face of Tang Xuefeng''s attack. There are only two possibilities. One of them is that Ye Feng recognizes them and does not want to fight Tang Xuefeng. The other is that he is preparing a fierce counterattack.


    From what ye Wentian said, Ye Feng is a very strong boy now!


    Even Lin Hongchuan thinks so. Tang Xuefeng, who has experienced many battles, is naturally more cautious. However, he still belittles him. He thinks that Ye Feng is too young and has low cultivation, let alone practical experience.


    Just when he thought so, Ye Feng finally got a firm foothold under his fierce attack. At the same time, he finally raised his breath and called out: "master Lin, don''t act any more. What''s the matter with this?"


    This sentence, let Tang Xuefeng body for a stagnation, full of surprise color, stopped the action of the knife in his hand.


    "Do you recognize us?"


    Tang Xuefeng was surprised.


    "Of course."


    Ye Feng wondered, "if I guess correctly, you should be my grandfather?"


    When Tang Xuefeng heard this, his face was even more incredible. Now he is short and chubby, with a mask on his face and a bush of weeds on his head. It is absolutely impossible for anyone to recognize him in the fields at dark night, even in the sun in broad daylight.


    Did Ye Feng judge his identity from his martial arts?


    Even so, I can''t recognize Lin Hongchuan


    Tang Xuefeng stopped his hand full of doubts: "I''m your grandfather. I can''t believe I''m recognized by you."


    Lin Hongchuan, not far away, listens to Ye Feng''s words, and immediately looks regretful. Originally, he wanted to see a good y here, but he was found by Ye Feng. He didn''t expect this boy to be so smart.


    "Cough, old Tang, let''s go back to the circuit. There are so many mosquitoes here."


    Lin Hongchuan coughed and made a suggestion.


    "Well."


    Tang Xuefeng nodded and took off his mask and grass. Without the mask, we can find that his face is round, just between his eyebrows, but there is something simr to Ye Feng.


    To say that, Ye Feng''s appearance is really both Tang Qingling and ye Yunfei''s characteristics, masculine and handsome, but not vulgar, looks veryfortable. On the contrary, ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng are simr to each other.


    Ye Feng wanted to know what the two old men were doing here at night, but he swallowed the question first. He thought that when he saw Lin Shiqing on the road, they would tell the truth.


    When the three people walked 300 meters all the way back to the side of the road, they were seen by Lin Shiqing.


    "Grandfather?"


    Lin Shiqing looks surprised and looks at the two old men taking off their masks and the grass on their heads. Isn''t one of them showing his face exactly her grandfather Lin Hongchuan?


    What are the two old men doing here at this time!


    If he didn''t know each other, Lin Shiqing would have doubted that the two old men were insane. Looking at Ye Feng, who was following the two old men, he was also puzzled and puzzled. Obviously, he did not know what the two old men were doing.


    "Ha ha."


    Tang Xuefeng saw Lin Shiqing sitting on the sports car, and his eyes lit up: "Lao Lin, your granddaughter is really beautiful, not bad, worthy of my grandson."


    "Do you want a face?"


    Lin Hongchuan immediately looked down on his face: "do you think you deserve your grandson? Do you think they are beautiful


    "Hey, hey."


    Tang Xuefeng hehe a smile: "appearance is only the first level, the rest of theter to talk about,ter."


    Ye Feng is close. Listening to their conversation, they are covered with ck lines. Are these two old men staying here at night just toment on his and Lin Shiqing''s feelings?


    "This man, light is not enough."


    Lin Hongchuan nced at Ye Feng: "whether he can be worthy of my granddaughter depends on his brain."


    "What do you mean, Lao Lin?"


    Tang Xuefeng suddenly some unhappy: "can I Tang Xuefeng''s grandson is a fool?"


    "Not necessarily."


    Lin Hongchuanughed: "tomorrow is the day of the Wulin assembly. Don''t you want to go too? If you look at his performance at the Wulin assembly, everything will be clear. "


    "That''s natural. I''m sure my grandson won''t let us down."


    Tang Xuefeng is full of confidence, looking at Ye Feng more and more satisfied.


    After a short fight with Ye Feng, he can urately feel the strength of Ye Feng. Even he Tang Xuefeng 100 years of cultivation, in the face of Ye Feng can not say a steady victory, we can see that Ye Feng''s strong.


    How long has it been since such a young man appeared in the world?


    Tang Xuefeng''s own cultivation talent has been very strong, otherwise 20 years ago, he would not have been the first elder of the Tang family. But his talent and Ye Feng aparison, ispletely just g, you know, Ye Feng is only 20 years old this year!How exciting it is to be able topete with the top martial arts experts who have been cultivating for a hundred years at the age of 20?


    This rare genius in hundreds of years is actually his grandson of Tang Xuefeng.


    It''s another vige.


    Originally, Tang Xuefeng felt that his life was just like this, but he didn''t expect such a great turning point in his life. With Ye Feng, he had a premonition that the Ye family of Wulin, which had been destroyed 20 years ago, would rise again.


    Of course, the premise is that Ye Feng can survive this Wulin conference.


    Even with the presence of Tang Xuefeng and ye Wentian, Tang Xuefeng feels that it is too difficult to keep Ye Feng this time. After all, he is sure to face the biggest enemy in the Wulin, Taiji hall.


    The leader of Taiji hall has cultivated for 130 years, and I heard that the old man was very angry when he left the pass this time


    Tang Xuefeng doesn''t know that Ye Feng has his own strength, and he doesn''t know that the Tang family has taken a fancy to Ye Feng this time and wants to participate in the trouble.


    Soon, the two old men with Ye Feng finally came to Lin Shiqing''s sports car, and Lin Shiqing also got down from the sports car, holding Lin Hongchuan with filial piety.


    "Cough."


    At this time, Ye Feng finally found the opportunity to ask, coughed and asked: "grandfather, master Lin, now can you tell me why you will appear here in the evening?"


    This is exactly what Lin Shiqing wants to ask. Listening to Ye Feng''s voice, the curiosity of this beautiful imperial sister ispletely hooked up.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that you''re too slow. We''re worried about our elders."


    Tang Xuefeng said, while shaking his head with emotion: "you say you are a good couple of young people, how can''t get together?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing immediately widened their eyes.


    Lying trough, this is to say that two old men came to the wilderness to squat in the grass in the middle of the night, just to create opportunities for Ye Feng and Lin''s poetry?

 Chapter 492

    <h4>Chapter 492</h4>


    It took a long time for Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing to figure out what the two old men thought.


    The explosive bag under the bridge was actually Lin Hongchuan''s idea. However, Tang Xuefeng felt that with Ye Feng''s skill, Lin Shiqing would surely be able to protect Lin Shiqing properly, so he immediately agreed. He deliberately asked Lin Shiqing to take Ye Feng with him, and then detonated the explosive bag when they passed the bottom of the bridge.


    In this way, in case of emergency, Ye Feng wants to protect Lin Shiqing. Naturally, he has to protect Lin Shiqing personally. The two of them show up again, and Tang Xuefeng is in charge of the attack, looking for opportunities to enhance their feelings.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng found not only the explosive bag under the bridge, but also the two old men themselves, which made the n totally ineffective


    "What a pit father."


    Ye Feng secretly scolded a sentence, what mentality are these two old men in the end?


    "Well, in that case, I won''t disturb your little couple''s intimacy. Lao Lin, let''s go. "


    Tang Xuefeng happily watched Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing standing together. They were reallypatible. He waved and took Lin Hongchuan away along the road.


    "Hello, grandfather..."


    Lin Shiqing makes a sound in a hurry. She is helpless to these two old men. What is a couple? But just as she wanted to stop Lin Hongchuan, she found that her grandfather had been pulled by Tang Xuefeng and left quickly.


    "OK, sister Lin."


    Ye Feng shook his head: "since there is nothing here, I still go back first and prepare for tomorrow."


    "Ah?"


    Lin Shiqing a Leng, did not expect Ye Feng to go back.


    "Shall I go first, or shall I send you back first?"


    Looking at Lin Shiqing, Ye Feng felt that it was not appropriate to leave her alone here.


    "No, no, I''ll take you back."


    Lin Shiqing is a little disappointed, but still smile: "tomorrow is very important to you, keep good spirit,e on."


    "I''ll just go by myself. Sister Lin, be careful."


    Ye Feng shakes his head. He doesn''t want to waste Lin Shiqing''s time to send him home. The main reason is that he runs home by himself, and the speed is not slow. He can also take a shortcut, which is definitely faster than driving back.


    Without waiting for Lin''s response to the poem, he had already made a move, leaving a shadow in the spot, and leaping into the field next to him.


    "Hello --"


    Lin Shiqing raised her hand and wanted to say something, but she saw that Ye Feng had quickly disappeared from her eyes.


    "This boy."


    Yu elder sister was disappointed. She lifted her jade hand and gently lifted her hair. Looking at the direction of Ye Feng''s disappearance from afar, she was at a loss for a moment. Then she remembered something and sat back in the sports car.


    She is very clear about what situation Ye Feng will face tomorrow. While there is still some time, she has to go to find Quan Changsong of the National Security Bureau.


    Quan Changsong is one of the most famous conservatives in the National Security Bureau. He advocates peaceful coexistence with the people in the Wulin to jointly protect the territory of China. As for Geng Chaoyang, another National Security Bureau elite who is going to the West Xuanshan cave of Taiji hall this time, is a strong radical.


    Geng Chaoyang advocated that all sects in the Wulin should be confiscated, and their martial arts and mental skills should be used for members of the National Security Bureau to practice, so as to enhance the overallbat effectiveness of the National Security Bureau. He felt that such a situation must be more ideal than the cooperation between the two sides.


    The upper echelons of the National Security Bureau also have such ideas, but they have no choice but to realize that the secret of martial arts and mental skills is the biggest secret of each sect in the martial arts. If such a move is carried out, it will surely be resisted by the whole martial artsmunity.


    It is under such circumstances that although the National Security Bureau has obtained the mental skills and moves of a certain sect, they dare not offer them to the staff of the National Security Bureau to use and practice. Instead, the researchers study them first.


    Otherwise, the appearance of people who can martial arts in the National Security Bureau will definitely arouse strong resistance from the whole Wushu circle.


    Lin Shiqing goes to Quan Changsong in order to let him take care of Ye Feng at the Wulin conference starting tomorrow. If ye Feng is in any danger, he''d better help.


    Lin Shiqing knows that although Quan Changsong is a conservative, it is also very difficult to get Quan Changsong to agree to her request. It is said that Quan Changsong doesn''t drip water into cooking fume, and it''s useless to grind and grind, unless he is ordered by the superior or convinced by reason.


    As soon as she clenched her teeth and stepped on the gas pedal, the red sports car started in the moonlight and drove towards the hotel where Quan Changsong and others stayed tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng all the way home, ready to sleep well.


    He didn''t pay much attention to what just happened. Although the three old men, including Ye Wentian, wanted him to be with Lin Shiqing, he had his own ns.


    Tomorrow.


    Even on the first day of the opening of the Wulin assembly, Ye Feng will surely encounter a very difficult situation. Maybe the leader of Taiji hall will attack him tomorrow.


    When he returned to the courtyard, he suddenly frowned, because the divine consciousness swept around him and felt that the situation seemed to be a little wrong.


    "Ah --"


    a squeal came from the direction of the vi, which made Ye Feng feel awe in his heart and hurried away towards home."Snake, snake!"


    At home, Xiao Qi''s scream spread far away, so that the two vis at the same time.


    "Where are snakes?"


    The voice of long Wan''er then spread out. There is no doubt that she is the most daring woman in the vi. After all, she has been wandering around for a long time, let alone snakes. What fierce creatures have not been seen?


    Ye Feng also shrouded the vi in the scope of divinity detection. He suddenly felt that there were hundreds of poisonous snakes lurking around the vi. They were trying their best to get into the vi. However, there were many snakes invading the vi, which made Xiao Qi panic.


    Where did the snakee from?


    Ye Feng''s divine sense diffused around, but no suspicious person was detected. He only found a colorful snake nearby, which made a low "hiss" sound. It seems that these poisonous snakes around were attracted and controlled by this colorful snake.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. I''m back."


    Ye Feng did not want to think, one step forward, the hidden in the shadow of the tree behind the colorful snake, and then carried back to the vi.


    The colorful snake was caught by him, and immediately gave out a shriek. The surrounding poisonous snakes suddenly changed their attack targets and rushed towards Ye Feng.


    "It''s the incense master of the ten thousand snake venom sect, and the snake wins the tour!"


    In the vi hall, long Wan''er is setting out a fireball to burn two poisonous snakes. Seeing the colorful snake in Ye Feng''s hand, he immediately recognized the identity of the attacker.


    "Ten thousand snake venom school, snake wins tour?"


    There was a sh of cold light in Ye Feng''s eyes. How did the ten thousand snake venom sect know his identity? Still so quick to find out the location, find the door!


    In the square at the foot of the trade fair, there are few people who can recognize Ye Feng''s identity. Among them, Tang Jingtian, the legitimate elder of the Tang family, is the most likely to expose this matter.


    "Old man, that''s a good idea."


    Ye Feng sneered, but since the ten thousand snake venom sect dares toe, he will take the ten thousand snake venom sect first.

 Chapter 493

    <h4>Chapter 493</h4>


    At the moment, the snake of the snake venom sect is not far away from the office building, far away observing the movement of the vi.


    Because he is 300 meters away from the vi, Ye Feng can''t perceive his existence with divine sense.


    "Well, the boy came back."


    Snake Shengyou puts down his telescope and stands by the window. His mind turns quickly.


    There is no doubt that he wanted to sneak into his vi while Ye Feng was away, and then let him taste the pain of losing his rtives. Unfortunately, he ignored the fighting power of the women in the vi.


    Even if ye Feng doesn''te back, long Wan''er alone is enough to kill all those poisonous snakes. If he appears, he will definitely not escape the attack of xingheyan''s sword dance.


    First step into the vi snake, all by long Wan''er easy to handle, and then Ye Feng came back, snake Sheng You colorful snake in his hand.


    "Big flower,e back."


    She Shengyou didn''t panic because he believed that his big flower could escape from Ye Feng''s hand.


    He shrieked, then let the distant vi in the hands of the colorful snake Ye Feng had a reaction, the slippery body of the snake slipped away from Ye Feng''s hand, and quickly swam outside the vi, as fast as lightning.


    "Want to run?"


    When Ye Feng saw this, he frowned and waved his hand, and a red ming fireball flew out, but with a puff it hit the empty ce and ignited the carpet ced at the door.


    The speed of the colorful snake is too fast!


    "Put out the fire."


    Ye Feng said calmly, and then looked at the long Wan''er at the stairway on one side, and quietly passed on the immortal voice: "Wan''er, follow me, chase this snake, and see where it is going to run!"


    Long Wan''er suddenly understood Ye Feng''s idea. He nodded his head and stepped lightly. He jumped to the side of Ye Feng. The real Qi dissipated around them.


    The powerful cultivation of true Qi made them enter the invisible state one after another. Only one snake wins the tour and can''t find the trace of them.


    They walked out, quietly following the colorful snake, and soon swam out of the vi. As for those poisonous snakes who entered the vi, when the colorful snake was pinched by Ye Feng, they were all disordered and wandered aimlessly.


    These poisonous snakes, just Su Menghan and their daughters, are enough to solve, Ye Feng does not have to worry about this heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the office building not far from the vi, she Shengyou is facing trouble.


    He was watching Ye Feng''s vi in a room by the window. Just when he asked the big snake to swim back, he suddenly felt that the door was blocked. Looking back, he saw several strong men standing at the door, looking at him covetously.


    "A few people, I would like to advise you not to meddle in some affairs in the river andke."


    She Shengyou is wrapped up in a gray cloth shirt and covered with white cloth on her head. It is not a good thing to see.


    He looked at the strong men, calm and self-contained, hoping to scare them off.


    It''s a pity that those strong men are the eight brothers who live in the scar here. They were originally mixed with the underworld. Now they have practiced the Shura form. How can they be scared away?


    "Son of a bitch, what are you doing here? Be honest, or you will suffer."


    Eight brothers in the small eight does not change the underworld temper, coarse to snake victory you roar.


    This made snake win swim angry.


    He is an old man in the world. Tang Jingtian doesn''t dare to be disrespectful when he sees him. Now these strong men call him "little bastard"?


    At that time, he wanted to wipe out these strong men, but when he thought about it, he still resisted. After all, if people in the Wulin attacked secr people, they would be searched by the National Security Bureau, which was very troublesome.


    "Hum, get out of the way now, and you will not be held responsible for your disrespect to my master snake, or you will know what pain is."


    Snake wins Yousi is not frightened by Xiaoba''s words, but threatens with a more sinister tone.


    "This guy is tough."


    Soon, all the eight brothers could see that snake Shengyou was not easy to be provoked, because this snake Shengyou could move the air flow around him with every move. He was obviously a martial arts expert.


    At least their old scars are not up to this level!


    They all of a sudden pay attention to the snake wins the swim, but the snake wins you, did not think that the present several strong men will be the same person who has practiced martial arts.


    On weekdays, scabbard and his eight brothers oftenpete and fight to make them familiar with the three moves of shuramen. At this point, each of them looks at each other, and for a moment they have a tacit understanding of cooperation.


    "Up."


    Almost only after the sound of snake Shengyou''s voice had just dropped, the eight brothers reached a consensus and rushed to the room at the same time. At the same time, several ghosts and wolves roared from their mouths.


    Soul sound wave of Shura town!


    Under the cooperation of several people, the martial arts effect of this move shuramen was immediately applied to the extreme. Although their aplishments were less than a year ago, and although they were not able to release their internal Qi and external energy at all, the cooperation of several people also made the sound wave of Shura zhenhun y an immediate role.Snake Shengyou, who was totally unprepared, was stunned at the scene by the sessive roars of ghosts. When he responded, all the eight brothers had already used the ghost urging step and quickly approached him.


    "Thousand mile soul chasing Sabre technique!"


    At the same time, the eight brothers took out a long knife from his arms. Even in the dim light, they were shining brightly. At the same time, they stabbed at the snake victory.


    Now, snake Shengyou is shocked. NIMA, although he has sixty-five years of cultivation, he still can''t use the method of internal Qi and external release! Facing eight long knives stabbing at the same time, he has only one way to go, that is to hide.


    Of course, the speed of the snake is notparable to that of the eight brothers.


    With his feet moving and his body moving like a snake, he reached the door and easily avoided the long knife of the eight brothers.


    Now he can see, where are these eight strong men secr people? It is clear that they are just beginning to practice martial arts! What''s more, it''s not the general martial arts, but the martial arts of shuramen which has been lost for a long time.


    Thirty years ago, the Sora sect had the most powerful magic skills and almost unified the whole world. Fortunately, it was destroyed under the siege of many other sects.


    The thousand mile soul chasing Sabre technique was one that impressed snake Shengyou very much. At that time, he was still young. If it were not for the help of the elders in the n, he would have died under the thousand li soul chasing Sabre technique.


    "The remaining evils of shuramen?"


    Snake Shengyou immediately realized that he seemed to know something by ident.


    He must announce this matter at the Wulin assembly!


    However, the more people know, the more dangerous they are. He deeply understands this truth. Since there are eight strong men who have just practiced Shura pithy, there must be more serious remaining evils of Shura sect. Otherwise, where did these eight strong men learn the Shura form from?


    Snake wins you suddenly bes extremely vignt!

 Chapter 494

    <h4>Chapter 494</h4>


    Snake Shengyou is alert to the top experts at any time.


    Just at this time, his colorful snake finally swam across the street, from the vi straight into the office building, along the stairs to the floor where snake Shengyou is.


    "Kill!"


    The eight brothers, holding long swords, rush towards the door one after another. They are all ferocious, which reminds snake Shengyou of the scene when the fierce fire of the Shura gate enveloped the Wulin.


    "Big flower, let them taste the poison!"


    Snake Shengyou still wants to run, but on second thought, these eight strong men are just beginners with less than a year''s cultivation. If he is afraid of them, how can he gain a foothold in the future in the river andke?


    The colorful snake obeys themand of snake Shengyou and attacks the eight brothers like a concealed weapon.


    Click, click.


    In a few random bites, the colorful snake has bitten each of the eight brothers in a short time and injected with its deadly toxin. Within three minutes, the eight brothers will be poisoned to death!


    "Hum, it''s just looking for death to swim with me."


    As soon as snake Shengyou reached out his hand, the colorful snake circled up and curled up on his head covered with white cloth.


    "Ah..."


    "Woo..."


    "Er..."


    Eight brothers were poisoned. They all turned ck and couldn''t hold the long knife in their hands. They trembled violently. They fell to the ground and froth at the mouth. They had lost their fighting power.


    As the incense master of the ten thousand snake venom sect, sheshengyou''s colorful big snake is extremely poisonous, which is expected by him.


    Just when he wanted to leave, he turned around and found a bald scar man standing at the end of the corridor, looking at him fiercely.


    "Who are you to touch my brother?"


    Scar asked fiercely.


    "Well, they don''t know good or bad, so I have to send them on the road."


    Shesheng Yousi is not afraid of scar. Although he feels a fierce breath from scar, he does not feel oppressed. That is to say, scar is not as good as him.


    Under the same cultivation, snake Shengyou will not be afraid of other people in the Wulin, let alone his scar.


    There is a huge difference between one party''s 15 years'' cultivation and the other''s 65 years'' cultivation. Even if you change to Ye Feng''s 15 years of cultivation, it will be very hard to defeat the snake, not to mention the scar.


    "Cheat my brother, die!"


    When scar sees the eight brothers in pain, he feels that he has the entrustment of negative Ye Feng. He even failed to protect his subordinates and let Ye Feng suffer losses!


    A long knife was held in his hand by the scar, and a small stream of genuine Qi rushed out of his hand and attached to the long knife. Then his feet moved and he showed the ghost inspiring step, and the whole man rushed towards snake Shengyou.


    "Hey, naive."


    Snake Shengyou feels that the breath of the scar is not strong. She is full of sarcasm and poses all over the body.


    The ten thousand snake venom sect is not only good at using poison, but also the lightness skill and palm skill of their sect!


    Shua!


    Snake Shengyou easily avoids the scar''s long knife, and then ps a palm on the side of the scar''s waist. The strong and horizontal internal air prates out of the scar, and hits the scar on the wall at the edge of the corridor.


    With the practice of the two people, it can''t be more normal to have such a result.


    But when snake Shengyou instructs the colorful snake to bite the scar, the scar is cut off with a cold knife, and the soul chasing Sabre technique is thousands of miles away!


    His whole body was defeated by the snake, and his internal Qi prated through him, but he still held his breath and made thest knife.


    "Too slow."


    When the snake wins, the corner of his mouth is tilted and one hand is waved, which makes the colorful snake dodge flexibly. Then ites close from the side and bites on the neck of the scar.


    The injection of poison made scar''s face turn ck.


    "Does anyone dare toe out?"


    Snake Shengyou raised his head and looked at both sides of the corridor, but he didn''t feel anyone else. He couldn''t help feeling a little proud.


    The remaining evils of the shuramen are dealt with by him alone?


    This is a great achievement!


    It happens that tomorrow will be the Wulin assembly. If you put this matter on it, it will definitely increase the prestige of the ten thousand snake venom sect and his personal reputation


    Just as he thought so, a ghost like voice suddenly rang out beside him.


    "You''re ying tricks."


    This is a young man''s voice, fell to the ground scar heard this voice, the ck face immediately showed joy.


    Ye Ge finally came!


    "Dare to touch my brother-inw!"


    A teenager''s voice followed, a dirty bone spear gathered in the air, and "Shua" swept towards the snake.


    Scar heard this voice, more excited, this is not his wife''s brother, Zhao a cup of voice?


    Before Ye Feng said that he could meet Zhao with a cup, he did not put much in his heart, but until now, he did not know that Ye Feng was really not talking nonsense, but really. But how could it be? Zhao had a ss of wine, but he was shot in the head with his own eyesShua!


    A young man in a ck shirt suddenly appeared beside the eight brothers in the room.


    Treasure of pure Yang!


    The bright white light shed by. Ye Feng took out the pure Yang treasure book and absorbed all the poison in the eight brothers'' bodies. Then, with his feet moving and his body shing, he came to the scar.


    "Scar, it''s OK."


    Ye Feng absorbed all the poison in scar''s body with Chunyang Baojian, then stood up and looked at the snake Shengyou in front.


    Snake Shengyou is a bit in a hurry when facing the dirty bone spear, because he has never seen such an attack. Is it a ghost who stealthily attacks him? He clearly saw that the sudden appearance of Ye Feng just saved those poisoned guys with Chunyang Baojian. Who instigated this bone spear? And the voice of the teenager just now, who is it?


    Shua!


    A whole body of ck silver, the next moment on the top of the head of snake Shengyou, is Zhao a cup of condensed soul body.


    Taking yanghun pill and guhun pill, and absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth in the sand of helidi star, Zhao''s cup is almost twice as strong as before. As soon as he appeared, he waved several bone spears in session.


    Whew, whew, whew!


    Snake Shengyou took out a poisoned dagger from his arms and quickly waved it to block the attack of the bone spear. However, he soon found that there was a crack on his poisoned dagger.


    Who on earth is that man who can hide himself and fly over his head!


    Snake Shengyou was scared to urinate by Zhao''s cup, and at this time, a starlight me suddenly swept over from the side of the sky.


    Star River Dance!


    The stealthy dragon Wan''er finds out the mobile phone club, and disys the magic art attached to xingheyan sword dance. The star light and the fire light suddenly mix together and cover the snake winning tour in one fell swoop.


    Long Wan''er''s silent sword is a great threat to even the martial arts experts who have been cultivating for a hundred years, let alone snake Shengyou, who has only 65 years of cultivation.


    In the eyes of scar and eight brothers, long Wan''er shows up and gets the first drop of blood since the birth of xingheyan sword dance.

 Chapter 495

    <h4>Chapter 495</h4>


    Snake Sheng died. In the Xinghe fire dance, he didn''t even leave any dregs. His body was turned into steam. After all, he failed to bring out the news that the martial arts of shuramen reappeared in the world.


    "Want to run?"


    Ye Feng glimpses an eye, sees that multicolored snake wants to take advantage of the opportunity to slip away, with a fireball to turn it into ashes.


    When he was in the vi before, where did he get crooked because the snake swam too fast? It''s just that he wants to use the colorful snake to find the person behind the scenes. Snake Shengyou obviously doesn''t expect that Ye Feng can follow such a hidden snake and find his ce.


    Who can keep up with the snake when it swims in the grass?


    Snake wins you of course will not know that Ye Feng and long Wan''er both possess the ability of God consciousness.


    "Scar, are you ok?"


    After turning the snake into ashes, Ye Feng turned his head and looked at the scar. However, he saw that scar had stood up and looked at the corridor in the air with tears in his eyes.


    "Cup, is that you?"


    Scar old tears, see Zhao a cup of the moment, he can''t believe his eyes.


    "It''s me..."


    Zhao Yi cup is also very moved, but as a soul repair, he can not shed tears at all.


    How many times did he look at scar secretly? From memory to memory, most of his childhood was scar to protect him. When he went to school, he was not bullied by other children, because he was weak, so he would definitely suffer from a fight.


    In the society, Scar let him drive for the sky snake gang. When he was at leisure, he could get in touch with many social affairs, paving the way for his growth.


    But all this changed because of the arrival of Ye Feng.


    They have be the practitioners with great powers, and they are no longer the original underworld boss and underworld youth.


    Now, he Zhao a cup no longer need the protection of the scar, even now, he is even stronger than the scar on many, the scar is not his opponent. From today on, he will fight with his brother-inw!


    The man


    Zhao a cup looked at the direction of Ye Feng and long Wan''er, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    He doesn''t know what Ye Feng is, but there is no doubt that Ye Feng is an extremely powerful person, and even the whole Wulin and the world will be trampled on by him.


    What kind of Brilliance will Ye Feng create in this world?


    "Cup, you and Xiaochen will stay. You don''t have to go to the cave of Xixuan mountain."


    After Ye Feng ordered a sentence, he turned and left with long Wan''er.


    In fact, he and long Wan''er arrived a long time ago, but Ye Feng wanted to know about the fighting mode of the ten thousand snake venom sect, so he appeared a littlete. By the way, we can also see how scar and the eight brothers'' actualbat ability are.


    Facts have proved that insufficient cultivation is a hard wound after all. There is a big gap between scar and snake''s victory. From the battle just now, Ye Feng didn''t see anything famous. Instead, he had a preliminary understanding of the martial arts of the ten thousand snake venom sect.


    Ten thousand snake Yin wind palm is quick to move. It is vital to move people. If you encounter an opponent of equal strength, Ye Feng must be careful.


    Atst, he took a look at the ce where snake Shengyou disappeared. Ye Feng left the office building with long Wan''er.


    "It''s said that the ten thousand snake venom sect, sheshengyou, is greedy and rash. This time he should havee alone and wanted to make contributions, but he didn''t expect to die here."


    Long Wan''er sighed.


    "He asked for it, too."


    Ye Feng said: "in short, you should be careful of the people of the ten thousand snake venom sect at the Wulin assembly tomorrow."


    "Well, they won''t be able to sneak on us because of the divine sense."


    Long Wan''er takes Ye Feng''s arm and smiles sweetly.


    When they came to the vi not far away, but at the same time their faces slightly changed.


    All the women in the vi are gathered together and take care of Shu Shu on the sofa. As soon as she is swept, she has a wound on her white ankle, which seems to have been bitten by a poisonous snake.


    "It seems that my aunt has been bitten by a snake. I can only give it to you."


    Long Wan''er is helpless.


    "Well, Chunyang Baojian is ready."


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile. Not to mention themon snake bite, it was the multicolored snake that had been raised by snake Shengyou before, which could be easily absorbed by Chunyang Baojian.


    Two people returned to the vi, but found that the women have been all hands and feet to Shu Shu back to her bedroom.


    Ye Feng had to take long Wan''er to keep up.


    As soon as he entered Shu Shu Shu''s bedroom and looked at the surrounding decoration environment, Ye Feng couldn''t help thinking of the beautiful scene that happened when he helped Shu Shu be an immortal. His heart beat faster.


    He shook his head. Now is not the time to think about it.


    "Ye Feng, you''re here. Come on, look at my aunt..."


    Su Menghan saw Ye Fenge back, and quickly pulled him to the bedside.


    Ye Feng looked at Shu Shu lying on the bed. Her skin was a little gray and ck, but she had lost consciousness and fainted on the bed.After asking around, I knew what was going on.


    It turns out that after Ye Feng and long Wan''er chase after the colorful snake, the rest of the snakes are in disorder, and the whole vi is running around.


    There are also six girls in the vi, namely, purple sword orchid, Zhang Xinyun, Su Menghan, Xiao Yue, Xiao Qi and Shu Shu Shu. All of them are afraid of snakes. The only dragon Wan''er who is not afraid of snakes has left with Ye Feng.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought that these small poisonous snakes would not pose a threat to the women, but he was wrong.


    Since Xiao Qi didn''t cultivate immortals, Xiao Yue had just begun to cultivate immortals. After less than a month''s cultivation, she was no different from ordinary people when facing poisonous snakes. Therefore, the task of killing snakes fell on the other four girls.


    Purple sword orchid is also afraid of snakes, but in this case she must rise!


    One by one, she threw them out of her hands and nailed them to the floor, on the table and on the sofa. Then she immediately threw out the ming fireball, which was strangely apanied by the ice dregs, destroying the small poisonous snakes.


    Zhang Xinyun summoned the master of huoyun demon and directed him to catch small snakes everywhere. The fire cloud demon master''s whole body is the soul of the me. As long as you hold the small poisonous snake in your hand, you can burn the small poisonous snake directly to ashes. Therefore, Zhang Xinyun is the most rxed one.


    As for Su Menghan, she can''t use concealed weapons. She can only directly set off fireballs and buried star arrows to get rid of small snakes. If Ye Feng is here, she can find that her application of fairytale has been perfect. It must be achieved after thousands of practice!


    Shu Shu is in charge of protecting Xiao Yue and Xiao Qi. She has absorbed one of the seeds of the star sand of helidi. She has been cultivating for more than eight years, but she still can''t keep up with the speed ofbat reaction.


    When several small poisonous snakes were flying towards Xiao Qi, Xiao Yue and her, she was in a panic, and finally was bitten by one of the small poisonous snakes. Fortunately, the flying knife of purple sword orchid arrived in time, otherwise she would not have been bitten.


    At that time, Xiao Qi was stunned to see that the women were both concealed weapons and fireballs.

 Chapter 496

    <h4>Chapter 496</h4>


    After understanding the causes and consequences, Ye Feng can''t help feeling. It seems that it''s better not to let women deal with snakes, insects, rats and ants in the future. Girls are naturally afraid of such creatures.


    As for long Wan''er, of course, she is also afraid of it, but after wandering the world a few years ago, she has seen nothing strange and has developed a good courage. Even if they are afraid, they will bear to solve each other.


    "Get out of the way. I''ll do it."


    Ye Feng went straight to the bedside, took out the pure Yang treasure book, once urged the true Qi, aimed at Shu Shu, absorbed all the toxins in her body.


    Click!


    In a sh, Chunyang Baojian dissolved all the toxins. The most precious treasure of Taiji hall is really easy to use, and it is just a spirit tool. On the contrary, Xingyun Lingjie is also a spirit tool, but Ye Feng doesn''t know what its special function is.


    As for the Xinghe Yan dance sword, as a treasure, it can release the magic power of Xinghe me dance. It is a pure attack magic weapon to the Yang.


    "Take good care of her and have a good rest. I''m leaving tomorrow. There will be people from the National Security Bureau to protect you."


    Ye Feng put away Chunyang Baojian, looked at Shu Shu, who was still in aa in bed, and gave orders to the girls.


    He looked back, but saw Xiao Qi that little girl timidly stood by the door of Shu Shu''s bedroom, some afraid looking at the women in the bedroom.


    This makes Ye Feng have a headache. Unexpectedly, he is defeated by the snake. He also exposes the identity of the nuns in front of Xiao Qi.


    "Xiao Yue, exin it to your sister. I''ll have a rest first."


    Ye Feng didn''t want to face this kind of trouble, he said in a puzzled way and gave it to Xiao Yue.


    "Well..."


    Xiao Yue is helpless, but her heart is filled with a little joy, and finally this thing will be known by Xiaoqi. Originally, she thought that Xiao Qi was not sociable at all. Now, because of a small ident, she began to change the situation.


    After Ye Feng left Shu Shu''s bedroom, he saw Su Menghan''s eagerly followed him up and pulled up the corner of his clothes.


    "What''s wrong, Meng Han?"


    Ye Feng a smile, one hand will her delicate body in the arms.


    "I just burned eleven little snakes."


    Su Menghan said happily.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded in a puzzled way. In his opinion, it was nothing to show off, even if it was to kill 11 people. However, in Su Menghan''s view, solving the problem of eleven snakes is already a big deal.


    Now Ye Feng is more interested in the girl''s body in his arms.


    Although still walking in the corridor, but Ye Feng boldly reached out his hand and reached into the girl''s chest wearing a short sleeve shirt. He held the rich and round and let the girl sing a little.


    "Go back to your room."


    Su Menghan pretty face blushes, but did not stop Ye Feng''s action, obviously also has a little thought.


    Of course, Ye Feng will not be insane in the corridor to do anything, when about to Su Menghan''s light body, opened her bedroom door, ran in.


    Soon, the lights in the bedroom went out


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Ye Feng got up early. Today, he will follow Ye Wentian to the cave of Xixuan mountain, where the Taiji hall is located, to attend the once-in-a-year martial arts conference.


    After washing, he took long Wan''er, Su Menghan, zijian, and Zhang Xinyun, and went out to the vi next door to find Ye Wentian.


    Maybe it was because she had been tossing about for too longst night. Su Menghan didn''t sleep well and kept yawning. She just thought that she would see Ye Feng''s mother soon. So she braced herself up and thought that she must meet her mother-inw with the best appearance.


    Although, now the mother-inw seems to be amnesia, can not remember the son of Ye Feng


    Zhang Xinyun, on the other hand, is still wearing loose sportswear, with short hair and bangs covering half of her cheek, with a rxed and expectant look on her face.


    If ye Feng hadn''t seen her naked and naked, he would never have imagined how wonderful it would be in that loose sportswear. The size of her chest alone would be no less than that of long Wan''er and Su Menghan, and evenparable with Shu Shu Shu.


    On weekdays, the girl was wearing a corset. No wonder she couldn''t see any figure. Just by looking at her appearance, she was already a first-ss beauty.


    As for long Wan''er, he is nervous and expectant. This time he follows Ye Feng to attend the Wulin conference. A series of things will surely happen. I hope nothing unexpected will happen. Everything will go smoothly.


    In addition, she is about to meet her grandfather, the ancestor of the dragon family, whom she has not seen for several years. She doesn''t know how the other party will treat her and Ye Feng?


    Hope not to be the enemy of Ye Feng


    Long Wan''er thought in her heart, but she knows how many cards Ye Feng has now. Even if the whole dragon family and the masters of the whole Taiji hall, they may not be able to deal with Ye Feng now!


    Unfortunately, she knows that with her grandfather''s character, she will not listen to what she said easily, and it will be very troublesome at that timePurple sword orchid is as calm as Zhang Xinyun, because she believes in Ye Feng. This time, she just went out with Ye Feng. That''s all. She will soon return to the peaceful school life before.


    It''s only a week before the end of military training for the freshmen of Yanda University, but after a week''s ss, zijian has already felt that she likes school life very much. The calm, warm and elegant style she never had before in the hermit school.


    A group of five people left the vi, leaving the remaining women a little bit disappointed.


    In particr, Xiao Qi, who has just learned the identity of Ye Feng, stands beside her sister Xiao Yue and looks at the back of Ye Feng and the four girls leaving. She is almost ready to shed tears.


    All the other girls who live in the vi are all immortals. Only she is not. She is only allowed to live in this vi because of the face of Xiao Yue. So, what is she?


    This answer, no one can tell her, only Xiao Yue slightly white point of her sister''s mood, holding her gentlyforting.


    Ye Wentian''s vi has gathered arge group of people at this time.


    In addition to Ye Wentian, Nanfang and Li Zhibo, there are also a group of people from the Zizhen sword sect, including the headmaster, elders and disciples.


    Changshan Zhenren, the leader of Zizhen sword sect, is a sword master with 110 years of cultivation. He is an old man with white hair. His body is quite tall and his eyes are sharp like a sword. He gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    Xiao Fengzi, the second elder of Zizhen sword sect, and Ren Jie, the three elders, all have 70 years of cultivation, which is much weaker than Changshan immortal. On an equal footing with the two elders is Hua Yeqing, the genius of the younger generation of Zizhen sword school.


    Flower leaf green with snow wolf red snow Ling, a face of provocative looking at the door opened toe in Ye Feng, appears to be high morale.


    He did not know that Ye Feng didn''t take him seriously.


    In addition to the people of Zizhen sword sect, there are several people waiting in the hall.


    Ye Feng one eye looks to go, can''t help but slightly a Leng.


    In addition to Tang Xuefeng and Lin Hongchuan who metst night, there is also a beautiful woman who is gentle as water, dressed in a light pink cloth dress and a hairpin. She is carrying tea to people. From her eyebrows, you can see that it is Tang Qingling, Ye Feng''s mother.

 Chapter 497

    <h4>Chapter 497</h4>


    At the moment of seeing Tang Qingling, Ye Feng was in a trance.


    Although he knew that he had such a mother in the world before, he had never seen it. Even ye Wentian told him that Tang Qingling had lost his memory and would not remember the son of Ye Feng.


    Now Tang Qingling''s memory is limited to following Tang Xuefeng to Zizhen sword school for more than 20 years. During this period, she lived a quiet and elegant life.


    In the past, Tang Xuefeng and ye Wentian would not attend the Wulin conference. But this time, because of Ye Feng, the two elders decided to leave the mountain, and finally they could only bring Tang Qingling out.


    For Ye Feng, he didn''t know how his mother felt.


    When he was a child, he followed Su Feiying. To him, Su Feiying was like a sister. She took care of him and taught him that he could survive in the immortal world because of Su Feiying.


    And since he was born to the earth, he has always lived alone. But when he saw Tang Qingling, he felt a kind of intimacy, which made him want to cry out.


    Just words to the mouth, but suddenly remembered that Tang Qingling at this time did not have any memory about him, so he stubbornly resisted.


    "Is he Ye Feng?"


    At this time, Tang Qingling made a good tea for Tang Xuefeng. He raised his head gently. His eyes reflected the figure of Ye Feng and the girls pushing the door in. He asked Tang Xuefeng in a low voice.


    "Yes, he is. Well, here we are. We can go. "


    Tang Xuefeng lovingly looked at his daughter, and looked at Ye Feng with a meaningful look, and finally stood up.


    "Wait a minute. At least Qingling has made tea. Let''s drink it before we go. Anyway, we are not in a hurry for a while."


    Ye Wentian raised a hand to stop Tang Xuefeng, and then looked at Ye Feng: "little rabbit,e and drink some tea, don''t do anything so impatient, you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng wondered, did he have impatience? Tang Xuefeng is the only one who wants to leave quickly


    He took the women through the hall, and soon came to Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng. At the same time, he was getting closer to Tang Qingling.


    With gentle eyes and vivid eyes, he was dressed in simple and elegant light red cloth clothes, dotted with shallow flower patterns, which made Tang Qingling look elegant and simple. This kind of elegance is different from the feeling of purple diolusing out of the world and not eating people''s fireworks.


    The purple diolus is like a fairy who has been involved in the world for the first time, while Tang Qingling is indifferent after too many worldly affairs. Although both temperament are elegant, they are quite different.


    This is my mother.


    Ye Feng thought. Although he was only his mother after he was reborn on earth, he was deeply moved by the identity of the other party. Unfortunately, although Tang Qingling recognized Ye Feng, he did not know that Ye Feng was her son.


    See Ye Feng with the girlse, Tang Qingling is still leisurely natural look, light smile, pour a few cups of tea, respectively to Ye Feng and several women handed over.


    Ye Feng took over the tea cup, but looked at Tang Qingling''s gentle face, has not moved his eyes.


    Tang Qingling looked at him, some strange: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK, thank you..."


    Ye Feng holds the tea cup, feeling the temperature of the tea, feeling a lot of emotion in the heart.


    What caused Tang Qingling''s amnesia was not only the destruction of the Ye family 20 years ago, but also because the Tang family expelled her from the Tang family together with Tang Xuefeng. This makes Ye Feng feel good about Tang family Geng Wu. Tang Jingtian, the parent of Tang Dynasty, wants him to go to the Tang family and change his surname to Tang. This is totally impossible.


    After seeing Tang Qingling with his own eyes, Ye Feng deepened the idea in his heart.


    There is no doubt that Tang Qingling is a gentle and virtuous woman. Even if she can''t remember the past, she is still so calm and calm, which makes people calm down naturally.


    Ye Feng held a cup of tea, but he was not afraid of the hot water, so he took a drink directly.


    The tea at the entrance has a fresh and natural vor. Even Ye Feng, who has drunk the immortal tea of Xiuxian realm, can''t help but get a glimpse. Tang Qingling''s tea, can actually make people spirit, refreshing effect than the so-called coffee drinks on the market much better!


    After drinking teast night, Tang Han disappeared from his dream.


    "Ha ha, little bunny, your mother Keke, Qingling tea was nted by herself. It was brought out from the Tang family. It''s hard for ordinary people to take a sip. "


    Ye Wentian looks at Ye Feng''s performance on one side and is very satisfied.


    Tang Xuefeng appreciated his daughter''s skill, but he was even more proud of Ye Feng''s reaction. He whispered to Ye Feng: "Xiao Ye, in the teahouse of xiaodongtianxia in Changshan, Beiyue, you have to queue up all day long."


    Ye Feng was surprised to hear that Tang Qingling had such skills.


    After him, Su Menghan was sleepy. She was tossed by Ye Feng too much. She was more tired than Ye Feng. But after receiving Tang Qingling''s cup of tea, he immediately glowed, just as if he had just had a good night''s sleep.In addition, long Wan''er, Zhang Xinyun and purple diolus immediately praised Tang Xuefeng after drinking tea, which made Tang Xuefeng''s face even more satisfied.


    "Well, are you ready to go?"


    At this time, Hua Yeqing, standing beside the snow wolf chixueling, snorted, staring at Ye Feng and saying, "today is the day when the Wulin assembly begins. How long will it take to get to the Taiji hall?"


    As a gifted disciple of Zizhen sword school, Hua Yeqing naturally has a very strong right to speak. However, on such an asion, Ye Feng''s brow is slightly wrinkled when he dares to speak like this.


    You know, there are ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng on the field, and Lin Hongchuan, the head of China, is also there. If you can''t help it, there is Changshan Zhenren, the leader of Zizhen sword sect. It''s rude of Hua Yeqing to speak like this?


    However, to the surprise of Ye Feng, Tang Xuefeng waved: "in this case, let''s go. Xiaoye, today is your young people''s stage. If you go to the Taiji hall, you should take good advantage of it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was a little puzzled when he heard the speech. He didn''t Tell ye Wentian that he would not take part in thepetition of the younger generation. It seems that the real sword sect has arranged him.


    Before facing the leader of Taiji hall, Ye Feng didn''t want to expose his strength too early. He wanted to let the purple sword orchid or Su Menghan go up. Even if the two women met Hua Yeqing, who was the first person in the younger generation to get rid of Chen Hui.


    As a result, it is too easy for Ye Feng to win the title of the first person of the younger generation. He doesn''t have to y in person.


    Ye Feng did not put this matter in his heart, but the flower leaf green covetously looked at Ye Feng, and then followed Changshan immortal to go out. Obviously, huayeqing has taken Ye Feng as the biggest target today.

 Chapter 498

    <h4>Chapter 498</h4>


    The Wulin conference is held in three days.


    The first day was apetition among the younger generation of various sects in theke, known as the "rookie war.". The next day is a contest among the top experts of various sects in theke and the top ten martial arts experts will be selected.


    The first expert of thest session of Wulin conference was the leader of Taiji hall, Chonghua Zhenren. Before Chen Feng''s and Ye Qing''s, Chen Feng''s and ye''s were dead.


    In the Wulin convention, the ranking of the top ten masters of the younger generation often changes, but it takes a long time for the top ten masters of the whole Wulin to change to one person.


    Obviously, in the martial arts field, the higher the level of cultivation, the less likely it is to die. In other words, the more you cherish your life, you won''t be involved in danger easily.


    Ye Feng, with his four daughters, followed Ye Wentian and others to take a bus arranged by the Taiji hall and set out on the Yanjing road to the site of the cave in Xixuan mountain. Starting from qingfengheyuan, it''s only 30 kilometers away. No matter how slow the bus is, it''s bound to arrive in an hour.


    Xixuanshan cave is very close to Yanjing, near Mentougou District, Yanjing city. The bus goes all the way without any ident.


    However, Ye Feng was sitting in the car, sweeping around his divine sense. He found that the driver''s uncle had more than ten years of cultivation. It seems that he is ayman disciple of Taiji hall. He has not practiced any moves. He only practiced mental skills to strengthen his body.


    On the way, the bus driver seems to have some sympathy for the group of people he picked up, and Ye Feng can understand his ideas. Now the whole martial arts world is discussing. Once he reaches the Taiji hall, he will never be able to leave that ce.


    However, the facts will surprise everyone.


    Of course, even though Ye Feng has strong strength around him now, he is not careless. After all, he is going to Taiji hall, the home of the first major gate in the Wulin. If he is careless, he is likely to capsize in the gutter.


    However, the good news is that Yang shuning and his eighty-two soul cults have made initial aplishments. Although they have little fighting ability, their investigative ability is first-ss.


    A total of 83 soul cultivation circles in the sky within three kilometers around Ye Feng, inspecting everything. Although it is not as urate as divine consciousness, it can easily find some hidden crises.


    This is the biggest dependence of Ye Feng''s daring to run to Taiji hall!


    Whether in ancient times or in Xiuxian world, vision information is a very important link. Even in modern war, intelligence is also rted to the final victory or defeat of a war.


    With the intelligence under control, there is room for advance and retreat in both attack and defense, and there will be no surprise.


    It''s a pity that all the eighty-two soul practitioners led by Yang shuning can only move within three kilometers around Ye Feng, otherwise the detection range will be further. Of course, if the distance is longer, the detection uracy will be greatly reduced. If you are not careful, there will be omissions, which may not be a good thing.


    Ye Feng always grasped the general information within the range of three kilometers around him, and his divine sense swept around him, bringing the situation within 300 meters into his eyes. A grass, a worm, a grain of dust, were all urately detected by him.


    In this case, the bus drove along the mountain road into the mountain, and soon stopped at a mountain stream square. Then the bus driver let everyone off.


    Ye Feng got off the bus with Ye Wen Tianren. He felt that all the people from Wulin gathered around the square. Many of them were the guys Ye met at the trade fair at the foot of the western mountainst night.


    The disciples who came to meet in front of the Taiji hall, including the Tang family, Shenquan sect, Tiandao hall, Huayun sect, wansnake poison sect and so on, all gathered together, but more of them were some unknown small and medium-sized sects, just like the Zizhen sword sect, who wanted to make a name in the Wulin assembly.


    This is the grand gathering of the whole Wushu world!


    When Ye Feng and they got out of the car, all the people in the Wulin gathered in the square turned their eyes to them.


    Among the people who came out of the Taiji hall to meet them were elder Li Xuan, the master of Ling Chen, and the slender bamboo elder. They led a team of disciples of Taiji Hall who came out to meet many people in the Wulin.


    At present, there are only three of the eight elders in Taiji hall, namely Li Xuan, Zhu elder and Sima Changfeng. However, this does not mean that the Taiji hall is in a state of copse. Five elders died and disappeared. Some people in Taiji Temple want to be on the top, and their strength is not weak.


    There are still more than ten masters of Taiji Hall who have cultivated for more than 80 years.


    Looking at Ye Feng, Li Xuan and Zhu Chano saw a group of people from the Zizhen sword sect, ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng, who had been out of the world for a long time. Their original chatting andughing looks changed immediately.


    To Li xuai, Ye Feng has something to do with his apprentice Ling Chen, and Ye Feng once defeated him from the front, which makes him dare not underestimate Ye Feng any more.


    For the bamboo elder, it was just after Ye Feng and Donghai fairy that they went deep into the desert ruinsst time. Together with a group of Chen Jianxiong and Chen Yaorong who enteredter, they failed toe out and all disappeared in it.


    Fortunately, elder Zhu was pushed out at that time, which saved him from the disaster. He also had to thank the three elders Mei Lanju. Unfortunately, the three elders never showed up again. They may have met with an ident.Ye Feng, however, can escape from the mysterious ruins of the desert


    As soon as elder Zhu thought about the desert, he was very happy. Unfortunately, he did not know what happened in the desert that day andter. When he came back, he could only pretend to be insane. Until the Wulin assembly wasing, he was a little better.


    When the two elders of Taiji hall saw Ye Feng, their looks changed immediately, not to mention Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng walking in front of Ye Feng.


    Although Zizhen sword school had already conveyed the news that the second elder brother was going to attend the Wulin conference, it was another matter to see it with his own eyes. For ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng, both Li Xuan and Zhu elder, are deeply impressed, because 20 years ago, that was their time.


    Even though he was only 80 years old at that time, his strong martial arts talent and fighting consciousness made him easily rank among the top ten masters.


    Now it appears again, will it bring any influence to the martial arts circle?


    Due to Ye Feng''s fault, after the Ye family was destroyed 20 years ago, the agreements made by various major sects had long since broken. Now, the martial arts circle has begun to have a new pattern.


    As for the rest of the Taiji hall disciples in the square, it''s not so touching to see Ye Feng''s group of people. After all, they haven''t met Ye Feng head-on.


    I just heard that Ye Feng, a young man with ck shirt, is very powerful?


    A young disciple of Taiji hall was in the crowd, looking at Ye Feng Fang from afar, with a sneer on his lips.


    His name is wumaji. He is the son of the elder Wu Ma Changfeng. He is second only to Chen Hui in the young generation of Taiji hall. After Chen Hui''s death, he is already the first person of the younger generation in Taiji hall.


    Like Hua Yeqing, wumaki''s goal today is to defeat Ye Feng.

 Chapter 499

    <h4>Chapter 499</h4>


    The reaction of a group of people in Taiji hall ispletely in Ye Feng''s expectation. However, Ye Feng pays a little attention to the provocative expression of wumaji.


    "The son of Wuma Changfeng?"


    Ye Feng had heard of such a man before he came, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. He just paid attention to it and arranged for a soul cultivation to focus on this guy.


    "Here we are. We can go in when we open the gate."


    The bus driver also got out of the car, said a word and ran away. He didn''t want to talk to these "dying people" any more nonsense.


    Now all the people in the Wulin gather in the square at the foot of the Xixuan mountain of the Taiji hall. When they are all here, the leader of the Taiji hall wille down to open the gate, and guide the people into the cave of Xixuan mountain in the Taiji hall to hold the Wulin assembly formally.


    Ye Feng and others gathered at one side, but they were obviously divided into two factions: the Zizhen sword sect and the Ye Feng sect, which were a little far away from each other.


    On the square, everyone looked at Ye Feng''s side and began to whisper.


    The leader of the Shenquan sect also came. He was a man with a long beard and a beard that grew to his stomach. He looked like he was 70 years old and 80 years old, but he was still very strong. This is Han bujiao, one of the top ten experts in thest Wulin assembly. Now he has been cultivating for 105 years and has great strength.


    Beside Han buchao, it is Xu Xiaoyu, the elder of Shenquan sect, who is also known as the South fighter.


    Xu Xiaoyu, who survived two events in the East China Sea and the desert, has already known a lot of Ye Feng''s secrets, but he has not told them to anyone, because he is very crafty and has already made his own ns after seeing Ye Feng''s power.


    At this time, Han bukao is whispering with Xu Xiaoyu about what Ye Feng is about.


    In the desert ruins, Xu Xiaoyu saw with his own eyes that Han Zhiwu, who was stronger than him, was killed by Ye Feng''s beautiful master. However, he didn''t tell anyone else about it. At that time, all the other Shenquan disciples who knew about it had already died.


    "Headmaster, the death of Luo Feng and Han Chano is closely rted to Ye Feng. He must not be allowed to leave here this time."


    Xu Xiaoyu said quietly.


    Han Zhiwu, the dead Beidou Shenquan, still has a little distant rtionship with Han bujiao, the leader of Shenquan sect.


    Listening to Xu Xiaoyu''s words, Han buchao looks like an old fool. His eyes are muddy and his eyes are dim. But his heart is filled with anger. This Ye Feng, who is born after the Ye family, has a little talent. He is so reckless. He must take off his head by himself!


    "Don''t worry. Elder Xu, even if we don''t do it, Ye Feng can''t leave here alive. "


    Han bukao said something faintly, as if he didn''t pay attention to it. But looking at his eyes and listening to his tone, everyone knows that the leader of Shenquan sect is really angry.


    Two people do not know, their conversation is the ie of Ye Feng intact in the ear.


    "If you want to take off my head, I''m afraid it''s not enough with your 105 years of cultivation..."


    Ye Feng thought lightly, did not look at the other side of the Shenquan gate.


    Of course, he doesn''t look down upon the other party, but if he can feel the situation with his divine sense, there is no need to look at it with his eyes. If he looks at it more, he will arouse suspicion.


    In addition, there are more than Shenquan gate and Taiji hall that hate Ye Feng.


    People from Tiandao hall, huayunzong and wansnake venom sect also looked at Ye Feng one after another, each with his own abacus.


    For people in Tiandao hall, it has long been well-known that Ye Feng killed pear blossom and Begonia. The previous loss of several elites in the desert seems to be rted to Ye Feng, but no evidence can be found.


    Therefore, the people of Tiandao hall will never allow ye Fengsheng to leave here!


    Hua yunzong didn''t hate Ye Feng at first, but it seems that Ye Feng killed and robbed his disciples thest time he got nine Yuehua stones.


    Of course, this kind of hearsay is not believable, but Hua yunzong still put Ye Feng on the must kill list.


    Needless to say, the master snake Shengyou went to kill Ye Feng. He didn''t return overnight and could not contact him again. He must have been damaged by Ye Feng and others, which made them hate Ye Feng.


    In particr, snake Shengyou''s brother is good at shooting. He hides in the dark. His eyes are like poisonous snakes. He stealthily sweeps Ye Feng and all other people around him.


    Due to the death of his brother, snake is good at shooting and will soonunch a crazy revenge on Ye Feng and others!


    In addition to these sects that have a feud with Ye Feng, there are also many forces in the river andke who are hostile to the Ye family. At this time, they cast their indifferent and merciless eyes at Ye Wentian and Ye Feng, as if they were looking at a group of dead people.


    But for the four beauties in Ye Feng''s crowd and Hua Yeqing, the most handsome man in the world, everyone was amazed. He thought it was stupid of Ye Feng to bring beautiful women to the Wulin conference.


    If ye Feng and ye Wentian were killed at the Wulin convention, would these beauties face extinction?For a while, everyone thought that Ye Feng was too stupid to bring all the women to attend the Wulin conference. However, they never thought that the women around Ye Feng were as strong as ye Wentian.


    Among the women, only long Wan''er''s identity can cause some waves in the crowd.


    Seeing long Wan''er standing so firmly behind Ye Feng, those people in the Wulin who want to be disadvantageous to Ye Feng are worried. They are afraid that the long family will be hostile. That is not a good thing.


    But on the whole square, there is still a door with ulterior motives, just looking at Ye Feng and others with leisure.


    That''s the Tang family.


    Tang family elders made a decision at the meeting and made a move to win over Ye Feng. Therefore, we should try our best to keep Ye Feng in the Wulin assembly. But at the same time, Ye Feng must be allowed to join the Tang family and change his surname to Tang Feng. Moreover, ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng should be abandoned.


    Looking at Tang Xuefeng from afar and Tang Qingling standing behind him, several Tang family elders, including Tang Jingtian, sneer at themselves. Let''s see what kind of choice Ye Feng will make when he is forced to kill by many big men in the Wulin.


    "I believe such a clever young man will not let us down."


    This is what the head of the Tang family said to the elders at the meeting.


    Tang Jingtian looks at Ye Feng from afar, and remembers that Ye Feng sold him the sword of Taiji hall the night before yesterday. The price of one billion yuan is not too bad. After he went back, he tested the sword, and the quality was really good.


    It''s just that being forced to buy swords by a younger generation always makes him feel a little ufortable!


    Tang Jingtian decides that if ye Feng chooses to join the Tang family and change his surname to Tang and ept the protection of the Tang family, he must give the boy some color to see, so that he can understand the truth of respecting his elders.


    After a while, all the people of the major Wulin sects on the square had almost arrived. Chonghua Zhenren, the leader of Taiji hall, was about to go down the mountain to open the gate and lead them to the cave of Xixuan mountain.


    Everyone in the square looked dignified.

 Chapter 500

    <h4>Chapter 500</h4>


    When many people in the Wulin at the foot of Xixuan mountain were all talking and preparing to wee Chonghua, the leader of Taiji hall, down the mountain to open the gate, Ye Feng was a little strange.


    Because there is not even a dragon family in this square. On second thought, it is estimated that the ancestor of the dragon family just went out of the pass, but found that the dragon was indifferent to the closure of the pass, so he woulde a littleter.


    The people of Wulin in the whole square didn''t pay attention to the dragon family. Soon, several figures appeared on the stone steps of a mountain road leading to the mountain from the foot of the mountain.


    "Chonghua real man?"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the head of those figures from afar.


    Chonghua immortal has been cultivating for 130 years this year. It is said that he has gained a lot in these two years after he closed the door. He has learned the martial arts of Taiji hall to a new level.


    Of course, no one can know which level it is, but everyone thinks that if there is no ident, the title of the first master is still Taiji hall. With the overall strength of Taiji hall, the first martial arts school is still Taiji hall.


    Even Ye Feng, who has repeatedly created miracles, can''t escape from the hands of Chonghua immortal this time. What''s more, there are so manyrge sects in the audience who want to kill Ye Feng quickly. Ye Feng is hard to fly even if he has wings, especially after entering the cave of Xixuan mountain.


    As the gate of Taiji hall, there are naturally some mysterious arrays in the cave of Xixuan mountain. It is said that these arrays are handed down by predecessors. Those who enter Xixuan mountain by mistake will return to their original position after wandering around. They can never find the gate of Xixuan mountain.


    Because of this, the Taiji hall has not been found by the secr people.


    Ye Feng had heard Ye Wentian say about these arrays before he came here. He was very interested in exploring them to see how theypare with those in the immortal cultivation world.


    If it is a general array, Ye Feng can easily break it by using true Qi, let alone 83 soul cultivation investigators.


    Chonghua immortal led several disciples of Taiji hall and slowly walked down the mountain road. Ordinary people may not be able to see clearly, but Ye Feng can see it clearly if he has divine sense.


    That Zhonghua real man looks like a Taoist with white beard. He holds a brush in his hand and looks like a fairy. He just walks slowly, but he lets Ye Feng see how he wants to hit him.


    Is this the most powerful general in Wulin?


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that he cared more about Chonghua, and his divine sense swept hard at each other. He found out how many aplishments he had and how many things he had hidden.


    "One hundred and thirty-one years and four months. He has a magic weapon level long sword on his body. Unfortunately, there is no mark on him. His power should not be very good... "


    Ye Feng scored thebat effectiveness of Chonghua immortal. He thought that even if the opponent''s equipment was not good, he had a real magic weapon. If he disyed his martial arts moves, he might also have an increase effect. In this way, the realbat strength of Chonghua immortal was about 150 years old.


    Soon, Chonghua Zhenren led people all the way down the stone steps along the mountain road. His smart and bright eyes swept the whole square, and he stopped for a moment on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng noticed that the other party''s eyes stayed on him for a longer time than the rest of the people in the square. This shows the importance of Chonghua to him.


    It''s a pity that even Chonghua immortal can''t fight Ye Feng directly. After all, Ye Feng was sent by Zizhen sword to attend the Wulin conference. He is a guest from afar.


    Anyway, after entering the cave of Xixuan mountain, immortal Chonghua has plenty of time to deal with Ye Feng, and he also wants to know what happened in the desert before.


    "Pleasee all the way from all over the country. Lao Dao Chonghua is waiting here for a long time."


    The Chonghua Taoist held his fist and began to shout to the people in the square. His voice was very loud and clear under the influence of internal Qi, which showed his profound skill.


    It''s a pity that what the old man said made many people unhappy in private. NIMA had been waiting for him for a long time. In fact, it was just a group of Wulin people waiting for Chonghua to go down the mountain in the square.


    In Ye Feng''s impression, even the strong man who has cultivated for more than 130 years in the immortal cultivation world would not pretend to be so forced in front of so many people. It can be seen that the martial arts and the immortal cultivation circles are indeed different.


    Of course, on the surface, there are still a group of peopleplimenting and congratting him after he said this. After all, for many Wulin sects, Chonghua Zhenren alone can pick out their whole sect, which is the existence that they have to ingratiate with and can never offend.


    "Three yearster, Taiji hall once again became the host of the Wulin assembly. In the past three years, the first two years have been peaceful. However, this year, too many things have happened in the river andke, which makes people feel sorry. Many of our acquaintances have left us in this way... "


    Zhonghua Zhenren begins his speech.


    Ye Feng and long Wan''er look at each other and see the helplessness in each other''s eyes. The old man''s saying this is obviously arousing the hatred of Ye Feng in the Wulin. Of course, now the other party did not name Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng has not yet hooked up and entered the Xixuan mountain.After more than ten minutes, Chonghua was finished. However, he always pointed the spearhead at Ye Feng!


    After arriving in the mountain, as long as he can make any excuse, immortal Chonghua will be able to attack Ye Feng in a proper manner. However, the real Chonghua''s eyes still vaguely nce at the direction of the Tang family and others in the field. It is obvious that he does not know nothing about the ns of the Tang family elders.


    "Next, please follow the old path up the mountain. I hope you can have a good three-day stay in Taiji hall and give full y to the Wulin assembly."


    After saying this, Chonghua Taoist priest forgot Ye Feng''s nce, and led many Taiji hall disciples to turn around and set foot on the stone steps leading to the mountain.


    "This old man is really insidious."


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    "What to do? Are you ready to go back in?"


    Long Wan''er in the side, looking at the Chonghua real person has a lot of psychological pressure, after all, for her in the past, this old man can never be provoked. Now with Ye Feng, but to direct confrontation with the other side.


    "Don''t prepare anything. Let''s go. Uncle Yang will let us know what''s going on."


    Ye Feng smiles and points to the sky quietly.


    Longwan''er, Su Menghan, Zhang Xinyun and zijian, who have divine sense, quickly reflect what Ye Feng is saying and know it clearly.


    However, Chang Shan Zhenren, Hua Yeqing and others of Zizhen sword school looked at Ye Feng''s full face of self-confidence. They all felt strange and did not quite understand where Ye Feng came from.

 Chapter 501

    <h4>Chapter 501</h4>


    Many people in the Wulin followed the people of Taiji hall, such as Chonghua Zhenren, and gradually went up the mountain along the stone steps.


    It''s not the first time that many people in the Wulin havee to Taiji hall, so they are still talking andughing when they are familiar with the mountain road and stone steps. However, some wary people in the Wulin seem to be cautious, for fear that there will be some organs in this ce.


    Ye Feng followed Ye Wentian and Zizhen sword school, and walked at the end of the whole team. He looked up at the dense forest on both sides of the mountain road, and carefully felt the rich spirit of heaven and earth.


    The four women of long Wan''er followed him closely, and they also released their divine consciousness and grasped any wind and grass around him.


    Tang Qingling walked not far in front of Ye Feng and followed Tang Xuefeng''s side. His gentle and watery eyes looked around, showing some curiosity. Her memory began 20 years ago. It was the first time that she came to such a far away ce and met other people in the Wulin except Zizhen sword sect.


    "Everything is normal."


    Floating in the air, Yang shuning gathered the intelligence of his men and floated down to report to Ye Feng.


    "Well, keep investigating, uncle Yang."


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile.


    "What''s the hard work? Now it''s very good. After practicing the soul control form, you can feel your strength improved. You don''t have to listen to the orders from the leader all day long. Ha ha."


    Yang shuning shook his head. Although he was joking, his tone was still mixed with some bitterness. Obviously, if he had a choice, he still wanted to live rather than be a soul repair. After all, he would definitely not meet his wife and daughter again, which was extremely painful for anyone.


    However,pared with the spirit and courage, it is much better to be a soul repair. They don''t hate Ye Feng. They only hate how the country has such a scum as Miao Feng. They also hate the US Navy and the pecan group across the ocean.


    With Yang shuning leading the soul repair army, there can never be anyone in the Wulin who can quietly approach within three kilometers without being found.


    Soon, Ye Feng and others were one kilometer away from the intersection at the foot of the mountain. The soul cultivation army led by Yang shuning found that the intersection was sealed by a big stone by the people of Taiji hall. If ordinary people came here, they would never climb over the big stone and walk up the mountain road.


    Even if someone with egg pain goes up the mountain road and goes up the stone steps along the mountain road, how long will they encounter the real mountain gate array of Taiji hall, the Dongtian magic array.


    This is an important measure used by Taiji hall to protect the mountain gate from being sneaked in by others. No one in the whole martial arts field can crack this magic array. If it is not for someone to lead the way, it is absolutely impossible to enter it through the Dongtian magic array.


    Three kilometers up the mountain road, you will arrive at the entrance of Dongtian magic array. It is full of dense forest, and there is no shadow of the road. Ordinary people should go back to their homes when theye here.


    However, the leading Chonghua real man took a step forward and ran into a big tree.


    Shua!


    His figure disappeared from the tree trunk.


    The disciples of Taiji Hall who followed him ran into the big tree one after another. Finally, a disciple of Taiji hall was left to guard the tree and guide the following people: "everyone, please go this way."


    Closely behind them are a group of people from Hua yunzong.


    For a long time, Hua yunzong is the dog leg of Taiji hall and the most loyal horse in Taiji hall. Of course, no one in the Wulin will mention this in front of the people of Huayun sect.


    Hua yunzong''s people were obviously familiar with their own ways. However, some young disciples were very curious. Following the elders of the n, they ran into the big tree and disappeared.


    Ye Feng is at the back of the team. Listening to Yang shuning''s report on the situation ahead, the corner of his mouth is cocked.


    What kind of magic array is not the simplest way to block the immortal world? It''s just that the array stones are put out and take effect for a long time. Moreover, the quality of the array stones is not low. Otherwise, it can''t support a blind magic array to persist for such a long time.


    This method is urate for ordinary people in the Wulin, even for the top experts like Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng. They can''t find their way. But for Ye Feng and Si Nu, who have divine sense, it is too easy to see through this barrier.


    Because ye Feng and four women can not "see", but use divine sense to perceive!


    Looking at some people in the Wulin in front of them, following the people of Taiji hall, such as Chonghua immortal, Ye Feng couldn''t helpughing. Immortal Chonghua was really cunning. He took the farthest road and the most detour road. As a result, it was extremely difficult for others to pass and know the route of the Dongtian magic array by themselves.


    Moreover, Ye Feng found that the magic array in the cave would change from time to time. After a few hours, the whole array would bepletely changed and could not go down the mountain ording to the original route.


    "There are traps in the magic array."


    The detection range of longwaner''s divine sense is 30 meters higher than that of Ye Feng, so he discovers the problems in the magic array earlier than Ye Feng.


    "Uncle Yang, you first pass this magic array from the air and wait for us in front."Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and walked forward a few steps. As expected, he found that there was a real trap in the magic array of the cave, and he was targeted at Ye Feng at a nce.


    Two old men who have been practicing for 80 years should be elite disciples of Taiji hall. They are hiding behind a tree and hiding in the magic array of Dongtian. They are whispering and discussing the n of ambushing Ye Feng. If ye Feng can be solved by creating an ident in the Dongtian magic array, it will be totally unknown. Even ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng have no idea at all!


    One by one people in the Wulin passed by them, but they didn''t see them. It was obviously the effect of the Dongtian magic array, which made the two old men invisible to other people.


    If ye Feng is unprepared like other people, two Wulin experts who have cultivated for 80 years sneak in and kill him easily. But it is a pity that Ye Feng first detected the other party''s ambush.


    "It''s not that easy to deal with me."


    The tip of the leaf is slightly tilted.


    Since the other party wants to solve him, he can do the opposite. The murderer always kills him. If the other party wants to kill him, he must be prepared to be killed.


    For Ye Feng, in any case, the Taiji hall is also an enemy. One is dead, the other is a pair. He doesn''t have the idea of being merciful. Being soft at this time is cruel to himself.


    Two old men with 80 years'' cultivation are also very important to Taiji hall. If they are damaged here, they will definitely further affect the position of Taiji hall in the martial arts field.


    People in Taiji hall never imagined that Ye Feng had easily seen through their ambush and was ready to fight back.

 Chapter 502

    <h4>Chapter 502</h4>


    There are hidden murders in the dense jungle. Even ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng can''t find it. In the eyes of the second elder, people in Taiji hall should not ambush in such ces.


    In the magic array, a line of people from the Wulin follow the people of Taiji hall and pass by the two old men of Taiji hall one by one.


    "I don''t know why the leader told us to ambush Ye Feng here. ording to reason, there are many opportunities to deal with him in the Wulin assembly..."


    "Hum, the death and disappearance of the five elders of Taiji hall are all rted to this boy. Don''t you want to get rid of the pests in martial arts earlier


    "That''s true. It''s just that it''s not proper to ambush here because it''s immoral."


    "Hum, don''t you know that there''s only one way to die when you talk about morality and morality in the world? It''s the hard truth to be strong first! "


    The reason why the two elite disciples, one fat and one thin, wanted to participate in the killing of Ye Feng is that there is no ce for the five elders of Taiji hall. If they do meritorious deeds, they will surely have a great advantage in the elder election.


    Of course, now the Taiji hall does not recognize the death of three elders Mei Lanju and Chen Jianxiong, but it is identified as missing. In the elder election, only one person can take the top position, which makes so many elite disciples who have cultivated for more than 80 years.


    They have been observing the numerous Wulin people passing by before their eyes, and soon see ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng passing in front of them.


    Ye Feng ising!


    The two elite disciples looked at each other, raised their hearts, and gathered their inner Qi to fight Ye Feng.


    But just at this time, they did not see the figure of Ye Feng, at the same time, they felt a strong wind swept in from behind, and there was no warning!


    The two men were suddenly alert. At the same time, they turned around and threw a fist. However, they were aware that the fist was hitting something sharp. Then they had a pain in their chest and their eyes suddenly red out.


    Ye Feng and long Wan''er, the eldest daughter of the dragon family, actually appeared behind them at the same time. A dark green, a star blue sword with fire light has deeply prated into their hearts.


    It''s impossible!


    Two elite disciples of Taiji hall are staring at each other. How can Ye Feng and long Wan''er run around in the Dongtian magic array and reach behind them? You know, in the eyes of outsiders, the ce where they stand is a mountain stream!


    Where do they know that Ye Feng and long Wan''er have divine consciousness and will not be confused by the magic array of the cave. What the naked eye sees is a deep mountain stream. However, what God senses is a tnd with a big stone and two big trees beside it.


    Since it''s a sneak attack, Ye Feng naturally won''t say any more nonsense before he takes out his sword. He''ll kill him with a single strike!


    Two elite elders of Taiji hall moved their throats together, but they couldn''t say anything. They fell to the ground.


    Bang bang.


    Long Wan''er throws out two fireballs and burns out their bodies. Then he looks at Ye Feng, nods, and goes out of the Dongtian magic array from another road.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of Wulin people in front of them, following the leader of Taiji hall, Chonghua Zhenren, have quickly left the scope of the Dongtian magic array.


    Although the distance is only one kilometer, they have spared at least ten kilometers of road, and the speed of this section of road is extremely fast. If you can''t do the lightness skill and body method, they can''t keep up with the speed of the people in front of them.


    Finally, he left the scope of the Dongtian magic array with immortal Chonghua. At the same time, several elders of Hua yunzong began to admire the magic array. Without the leadership of immortal Chonghua, they would never get out of the sky.


    But they didn''t know that the immortal Chonghua took them around severalrge circles in the magic array, and finally came out.


    Hearing the ttery of Hua yunzong and others, the immortal Chong Hua looks indifferent, but in fact, he isughing. These people are fools, and they are deceived by magic array.


    He is a man of immortality, with one hand blowing the dust, standing at the bridge head of a suspension bridge outside the Dongtian magic array, as long as he passes through the suspension bridge again. It is really into the scope of the cave of Xixuan mountain, where green trees are evergreen and fairy mist is surrounded. It is a really good ce for cultivation, not to mention that there is a speed that can increase the speed of cultivation by 30%.


    Naturally, Taiji hall is different from Yinxian sect. It directly establishes the sect in the cave. In this way, all the disciples can enjoy 30% improvement in the speed of cultivation. Only in this way can the overall strength of the sect be improved.


    Like the Yinxian sect, it is very normal that the high-level of the sect will decline day by day in order to ensure their leadership and not allow ordinary disciples to enter the Houshan cultivation.


    Standing at the end of the bridge in the white fog, Chonghua immortal''s indifference and temperament make people sigh at the Furu.


    "Ye Feng, the son, should be broken in the magic array."


    Chonghua immortal thought in his heart, looking at the front of the magic array shrouded in the jungle,pletely did not worry about the failure of the n.


    First of all, he is very confident in his sect''s Dongtian magic array. Secondly, the two elite disciples he sent out have always made great contributions to the sect. They are extremely capable of handling affairs. If you can''t deal with one Ye Feng, you don''t have to go back to Taiji hall.After a while, all the people in the Wulin who came here finally came out of the magic array.


    When the immortal Chonghua looked back, sure enough, there was no shadow of Ye Feng behind Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng!


    This phenomenon not only makes Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng strange, but also makes other people in the Wulin a little surprised. Can''t it be that the Taiji hall is attacking Ye Feng in the magic array?


    Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng look extremely ugly. Ye Wentian raises his head and looks at Zhenzhu Hua: "real man, if my grandson has any ident in the magic array, I will wash the Taiji hall with blood!"


    It''s no fun for a light person who has been practicing for a hundred years to get angry. Unfortunately, immortal Chonghua had expected this situation for a long time.


    "It''s not a magic matrix that anyone can pass through."


    Immortal Chonghua said lightly: "Ye Wentian, if you want to make trouble, you have to ask all the martial arts fellows to agree? Ye Feng''s skill is not good, his body method is not good, he can''t keep up with our speed, and it''s normal to get lost in it. Now, it''s up to him whether he cane out of it or not. "


    "You


    Tang Xuefeng points to Chonghua immortal and says only one word. He wants to have some action, but he is stopped by Ye Wentian.


    "Believe feng''er, he''s OK."


    Ye asked the God and said solemnly.


    "This All right


    Tang Xuefeng didn''t know Ye Feng''s ability, so he reluctantly nodded.


    Although Ye Wentian doesn''t know why Ye Feng disappeared, he thinks that with his strength, he should be OK. After all, he knows that Ye Feng hase back alive in the East China Sea and the desert, and has gained the most benefits!


    "In that case, we''ll wait here for a moment. If Ye Feng doesn''t show up in a quarter of an hour, we''ll go into the cave."


    Chonghua immortal light said, but did not think that Ye Feng really cane out.

 Chapter 503

    <h4>Chapter 503</h4>


    Outside the cave of Xixuan mountain, at the end of the suspension bridge, many people in the Wulin are whispering to each other. Of course, what they are discussing is about Ye Feng.


    "It seems that Ye Feng is very dangerous this time! s, it''s a pity that a rookie in the Wulin has been trapped by the old way of Chonghua. "


    "Cut, what a rookie in the Wulin? In my opinion, that kid must be a heresy. Otherwise, how could he progress so fast? He''s not cured now. In a few years, the boy wille to cure us. "


    "It''s a good thing to say. It''s better to get rid of Ye Feng''s unruly boy with a little talent."


    The two old men, ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng, were pale.


    As for the Zizhen sword sect, Hua Yeqing is a bit puzzled. How could the leader agree to let Ye Feng and other people follow him this time? What a bad reputation they have!


    Hearing the discussion, Zhenzhong Hua was very satisfied. After waiting for a quarter of an hour, Ye Feng did note out. He was finally relieved.


    It seems that he must have solved the boy.


    As for the two elite old men in Taiji hall, naturally they will note out after killing Ye Feng. Otherwise, they are the hands of his Taiji hall? In this way, the whole thing is unknown. Even if ye Wentian suspects that he did it in Taiji hall, there is no evidence at all.


    "A quarter of an hour has arrived. It seems that Ye Feng can''t walk out of this magic array."


    Feeling that Ye Feng is dead, Chonghua Zhenren is quite relieved. He looks at Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng with a little pity and sympathy in his eyes: "now, please follow me. The Wulin conference can not be held too long."


    A group of people in the Wulin whispered and followed the Chonghua immortal on the suspension bridge to enter the cave of Xixuan mountain.


    "Lao ye, what should I do?"


    Tang Xuefeng asked in a low voice.


    "Let''s wait here."


    Ye Wentian made a decision after thinking about it. He took a look at Su Menghan, Zhang Xinyun and purple diolus behind him. However, he saw that the three women were calm and free. He could not see what happened to Ye Feng from his expression.


    To Ye Feng''s matter, Su Menghan this Ni Zi seems to know more than his Ye Wen Tian?


    "Don''t worry, granddad. We don''t have to wait. Let''s go straight ahead. The show is still ahead."


    Su Menghan blinked and said a word to Ye Wentian.


    "What?"


    Tang Xuefeng is a little strange. What does this mean?


    Ye Wentian stares at Su Menghan and finally makes a decision: "that''s good. Let''s follow."


    Finally, he chose to believe Su Menghan.


    At the end of the line, the crowd continued to walk up the suspension bridge on the cliff. At this time, the suspension bridge extended to the fog, but suddenly there were bursts of startling voices, as if everyone could not believe it.


    This makes Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng two old people surprised, and quickly take Tang Qingling and the girls across the suspension bridge and walk towards the opposite side.


    ¡­¡­


    On the opposite side of the suspension bridge which extends to the fog, when Chonghua immortal takes people through the suspension bridge andes here, he unexpectedly finds two figures in front of the suspension bridge.


    Ye Feng and long Wan''er.


    The face of Chonghua immortal changed suddenly. What happened to these two guys? They even appeared in front of the suspension bridge?


    It''s not scientific! Shouldn''t they just die in the magic?


    "Hi, everyone."


    Ye Feng sat opposite the suspension bridge on a big stone on a winding mountain road, smiling and waving to the people.


    Long Wan''er was sitting beside him, leaning against him. A pair of beautiful eyes swept over the people one by one, with a kind of inexplicable smile in his eyes.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so fast."


    Chonghua Zhenren really wants to know why Ye Feng appears here, but naturally he can''t ask at this time, so he gives a false praise with a smile.


    Ye Feng looked at him holding the brush and hanging a sword on his waist. He said with a faint smile: "that''s natural. Old man, you took them around severalrge circles in the magic array. How can you get up faster? I''m sorry, I finished your ambush, or one step ahead of you to cross the bridge. "


    As soon as he said this, the face of Chonghua changed suddenly.


    Sure enough, after hearing Ye Feng''s words, all the people in the Wulin began to whisper again. The focus of this discussion was just on the magic array.


    Did Chunghua really take them around several times? What''s more, Tai Chi hall really sent people to ambush Ye Feng in the magic array?


    This is not kind!


    Although this is a good way to protect the gate of Taiji hall from being invaded by people, no matter who is ying like a monkey, no matter who is. As for the matter that Ye Feng was ambushed, it was unexpected that Chonghua Zhenren would be so eager to start.


    "Nonsense! Ye, the immortal Chonghua, is highly respected. Can he be such a viin as you said? "


    At this time, Dan huazi, the leader of huayunzong, stood firmly on the side of Chonghua immortal.He is a middle-aged Taoist priest who has been practicing for 100 years. He looks like the son of Chonghua immortal. He is holding a duster and hanging a sword on his waist. However, his appearance is very different. Chonghua immortal is kind and amiable, but this danhuazi is ferocious and looks like a butcher. It looks like a deterrent.


    As soon as Dan huazi stood up, Chonghua Zhenren was very pleased and proud. Sure enough, many people chose to believe him at this time.


    After this sentence, the people in the Wulin behind him defected at the same time and began to point to Ye Feng. For them, Chonghua immortal can never offend them. Even if what Ye Feng said is true, then what?


    They can''t let the real Chonghua face down!


    One by one, he began to me Ye Feng, saying that he was too young to learn well. He fabricated facts and framed the respected Chonghua real man.


    "Oh."


    Ye Feng looked at the faces of a group of people in the Wulin, sneered, and immediately reached out his hand. In his hand, there was a colorful stone that seemed to be flowing.


    "Old Chonghua, do you know what this is?"


    Ye Feng is good at ying with the colorful stone, and then he asked the Chonghua immortal lightly.


    As soon as the immortal Chonghua saw this colorful stone, his face suddenly changed. Isn''t this one of the eyes of the magic array in the cave of Taiji hall?


    "Yes, this is the eye of the magic array. Now the magic array is broken. If you don''t believe it, you can look back. How many more roads have you gone in total? "


    Ye Feng said faintly.


    After listening to his words, many people in the Wulin didn''t believe it at first, but they valued the expression of immortal Hua, but they thought it was a little bit of a sign. Then they retreated to the beginning of the suspension bridge and looked down.


    As expected, ayer of cloud was disappearing from the dense forest. In front of them was a straight mountain road, with a total length of less than one kilometer!


    The square at the foot of the mountain was as close as before. There was no doubt that they were really fooled by Chonghua.


    The face of Chonghua immortal turned ugly.

 Chapter 504

    <h4>Chapter 504</h4>


    Looking at the expression of people, Ye Feng smiles.


    Although he easily solved the two elite disciples who ambushed him in Taiji hall, since the other side ambushed him, if he did not fight back, would he not be too sorry for himself?


    Now looking at the expressions of many people in the martial arts, it is obvious that the prestige of Chonghua immortal in the whole martial arts field has been reduced.


    This may have some influence on Taiji Hall''s desire to be thergest sect in theke, but it has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    In order to avoid the old man bing angry, Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and jumped off the big stone. At this time, his figure in ck shirt became more and more mysterious in the eyes of many Wulin people.


    What kind of a teenager is this?


    Even the real Chonghua suffered under him!


    Ye Feng raised his hand and threw the colorful stone to Chonghua immortal.


    At present, he is not afraid that Chonghua immortal will turn over his face. With the strength of him and long Wan''er, he can definitely eat Chonghua immortal to death. With the prestige of the old man, even if he does it, he will not be willing to let others help him.


    If the old man started, Ye Feng didn''t mind to join hands with long Wan''er and killed each other in seconds.


    Fortunately, Chonghua immortal put the tone down. He took the colorful stone thrown by Ye Feng and put it into his arms.


    "The magic array is the cornerstone of protecting the Taiji hall. Even if I took you around a little distance, wouldn''t it be too much?"


    Chonghua immortal cold way, is no longer that pair of fairnd appearance.


    He must admit that he really looked down on Ye Feng before! I didn''t expect that the boy broke through the magic array and walked in front of them. I just don''t know what happened to the two elite disciples who were sent to ambush?


    Zhonghua Zhenren thinks that the two old guys must be very dangerous. It seems that Ye Feng has to add a blood debt on his head.


    "It''s Ye Feng, I''m surprised by your strength. In front of so many people, I''m sorry to embarrass you, lest people say that I deceive the small with the big."


    "It seems that Ye Feng''s goal is to win the first ce in the rookie war at the Wulin conference," he said


    "I don''t have to worry about it."


    Ye Feng whispered a smile, to tell the truth, what rookie war first, he really didn''t pay attention to.


    He knew that Chonghua Zhenren would never let him leave alive this time, and he was sure to have a fight with the old man. His ultimate goal is to defeat Chonghua Zhenren!


    This is not only the basis of his foothold in the martial arts field, but also a big challenge on his way to practice. If he can defeat Chonghua Zhenren, his practice will be more magnanimous.


    Of course, this kind of thing he won''t directly say, lest peopleugh off big teeth.


    Chonghua real man deeply looked at Ye Feng, and finally waved his hand, taking the people around Ye Feng and moving on. Under the exnation of Dan huazi, the leader of the cloud sect of dog leg Zihua in Taiji hall, a group of people in the Wulin finally put aside their dissatisfaction with Chonghua immortal for the time being and followed them one by one. However, when they passed Ye Feng, they all cast strange eyes.


    The Taiji Temple ambushed the boy in the magic array, but he didn''t get rid of him. Is the Taiji temple''s too stupid, or is the boy too strong?


    Well, let''s see what kind of results Ye Feng can achieve in the rookie war today.


    A group of people never thought that ye Feni did not participate in the rookie war, but took part in thepetition among the top ten martial arts experts.


    "Thirty years to night."


    Ye Feng felt the strong aura of heaven and earth around him after he entered the cave of Xixuan mountain. He could not help but praise it. It was really cool to practice in the cave.


    Originally, he was a little short of 30 years'' cultivation, but now he can finally reach 30 years'' cultivation before he starts fighting with Chonghua Zhenren. In this way, he is more confident of defeating the other side.


    Ye Feng and long Wan''er are on the edge of the big stone, watching many people pass by. Then there are Changshan Zhenren of Zizhen sword school, and Xiao Fengzi, Ren Jie, Hua Yeqing and other disciples of Zizhen sword sect.


    Looking at Ye Feng one by one, they all began to reexamine him.


    "Ye Feng, I won''t lose to you in the rookie war."


    Although Hua Yeqing is shocked by Ye Feng''s ability to break the magic array, she is quite confident in her own strength. In his opinion, Ye Feng''s breaking the magic array was just some kind of devious means, which must not be on the stage.


    "Oh."


    After that, he asked Tang Xuefeng and the others.


    His reaction made the flowers and leaves green.


    In the end of the day, the most handsome man led the snow wolf chixueling, and looked at long Wan''er beside Ye Feng, and several gorgeous women following Ye Feng. Especially, he stayed for a moment on Tang Qingling''s gentle face, and finally looked back at Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, wait and see."


    Hua Yeqing put down a word, followed by to go forward.


    Ye Feng looked at his eyes, slightly frowned, and then took a look at his mother Tang Qingling. He found that she was talking to Su Menghan in a low voice, with a gentle smile from time to time. Now that Su Menghan has been practicing for 30 years, even Ye Feng can''t detect what she is saying with her divine sense.Shaking his head, Ye Feng returns to the team with long Wan''er.


    "Son of a bitch, you are quiet, you want to make us two old bones worry about death?"


    Ye Wen Tian saw Ye Feng and immediately ran forward to him, angrily gave him a shudder.


    "Well, isn''t it all right? Don''t worry about me, grandfather


    Ye Feng was knocked a shudder, looking at the women forced to endure the delicate appearance of smile, can not help but be greatly embarrassed.


    "Well, next time, I won''t eat you raw."


    Ye Wentian said with a wave of his hand: "let''s go."


    Seeing that Ye Feng had been taught a lesson, Tang Xuefeng did not say anything. He just patted Ye Feng on the shoulder with a smile to let him keep up with him. He was obviously very satisfied with Ye Feng. He could make Chonghua real people eat so shriveled. He also had the ability to break the magic array. This ability is notparable to that of ordinary young people!


    Just don''t know, what kind of ambush did he encounter in the Taiji hall in the magic array?


    A group of people went up the mountain from the mountain road, and soon saw the pavilions and pavilions on the mountain in the distance. The gate of Taiji hall is in such a misty ce. Under the sunshine in the morning, there is a sea of golden clouds, like the Qionglou Huage in Xiandian!


    Unlike the ce of Yinxian sect, the mountains are covered all the year round. Only at noon can we see the sun. The rest of the time is gloomy.


    No matter who, even Ye Feng, was shocked when he saw that the Taiji hall had such a huge gate.


    It has to be said that the cultivation environment of Taiji hall disciples is so good that even Ye Feng envies them.


    If he and Su Feiying could have such a good cultivation environment in the cultivation of immortals, the situation would have been different. In the Xiuxian world, only those medium-sized Xiuxian sects can own such a good cave environment. Even the Mo family in Nanling is not qualified.

 Chapter 505

    <h4>Chapter 505</h4>


    Ye Feng first sighed about the good environment of the Taiji hall. Then he followed the crowd up the mountain. He felt that the cave was upied by the Taiji hall, which was a tyranny.


    In the realm of cultivating immortals, the role of Dongtian is not only to improve the speed of cultivation, but also to give great help when refining weapons and alchemy. For example, Ye Feng''s refining of xingheyan sword dance was sessfully refined in Cangshan and Dongtian. It would not have been so smooth in Yanjing.


    However, Taiji hall, a martial arts sect in the martial arts field, does not know anything about refining weapons. Even alchemy is only a little understood, and can not produce any good Dan. The most important thing is that they didn''t have the skills of refining utensils and alchemy. Even if there were rare materials such as Heli''s Xingsha, those in Taiji hall could never refine such things as xingheyan sword dance, Baoqi pill and Baoyuandan.


    Of course, Ye Feng couldn''t have any idea about the cave. After all, it was the gate of thergest sect in the Wulin. Even if he defeated Chonghua Zhenren, it was impossible for him to upy the cave.


    But he always remembers that he can''t make things too big and let the old monsters in the market fight.


    Those who can be more than 150 years of cultivation of the existence of terror!


    Fortunately, Yinxian sect has no big backing. Ye Feng can still take Kuocang mountain cave as his own. One of these caves is enough, and it''s hot.


    They walked up the mountain, and soon entered the gate of Taiji hall. There was arge square in front of them. At this time, they were bathing in the morning sun, and the stone ground with Taiji pattern was brilliant and mysterious in the sun, which made people admire again.


    This is the Taiji square where all kinds of activities have been held in Taiji hall. Many people in the Wulin are familiar with it. For example, Dan huazi of huayunzong has been here for many times.


    But for those who came for the first time, they were really shocked. What a great project it is to create arge square with a radius of two kilometers on the mountain?


    However, Ye Feng didn''t care much about it. For the immortal cultivators, it''s easy to build such a square. It''s not difficult to use modern earth technology. It''s just that for people hundreds of years ago, it was not easy to make such a square.


    The whole square isposed of huge stones, and arge group of Taiji Yinyang fish is carved out, which is solemn and solemn.


    The first day''s rookie battle and the second day''s master battle were held in this square. This is a grand event for the whole martial arts industry and an opportunity to re rank major sectors in the martial arts field.


    There are many sects, such as Zizhen sword sect, who want to make a ssh in the martial arts conference and win the titles of the top ten sects. They are admired by the whole martial arts circles!


    There are hundreds of schools,rge and small, in the martial arts world. They all came to the Wulin meeting. Thousands of people came to the square before and after. At a nce, there are many people in the square. However, the Tai Chi square is sorge that it can amodate so many people.


    "The position of Zizhen sword sect is here."


    After observing the whole Taiji square, Changshan immortal pointed to the East and led the people to the past.


    In fact, it''s just a ce to stand. Of course, for people in Wulin, standing all day is not tiring.


    Although there are a lot of people in Taiji square, it doesn''t seem chaotic. On the contrary, it is orderly and orderly. There were more than 200 sects in the hall, but only one person came to some schools, and these people were divided together.


    Soon Ye Feng followed Changshan immortal to find his position. Seeing the sweat on Tang Qingling''s forehead, he quickly took out a chair from the storage space of Longjian ancient ring and put it on the edge of the square.


    "Well, sit down."


    Ye Feng didn''t know how to call Tang Qingling for a time, so he had to say so andughed at Tang Qingling.


    Tang Qingling was surprised to see a new chairing out of the square. She looked around and didn''t see any chairs in other ces. She couldn''t help but feel a little good about Ye Feng.


    "Thank you."


    Tang Qingling didn''t give up. After all, she knew that she was the only one on the field, not a member of the Wulin.


    Tang Qingling, 20 years ago, was also a member of the Tang family, and his aplishments were good. But from the day she was expelled from the Tang family 20 years ago, she abandoned her aplishments and lost her memory in the process.


    Now she is just an ordinary person.


    Seeing Tang Qingling sit down, Ye Feng stands behind her, while long Wan''er and several women are closely following Ye Feng, encircling Tang Qingling''s position so that no one else can get close to him.


    Originally, Hua Yeqing of Zizhen sword sect still wanted toe over, but when he saw this situation, he had to bear with it.


    He looked at Ye Feng and snorted, but said nothing.


    Ye Feng looked at this guy strangely, but he didn''t know what he was thinking. Just such a young man, Ye Feng is also toozy to put it in his heart.


    He took a look at the snow wolf chixueling sitting on the stone ground beside huayeqing. However, he saw chixueling also looked at him with hostility, showing his sharp teeth and fierce look, but he did not dare to do anything to Ye Feng.Obviously it was in Xishan that time, Ye Feng''s foot let the beast to hate.


    "Now we''re going to arrange for the rookie yers to yter."


    Seeing that all the people had chosen their positions and stood well, immortal Changshan began to arrange for the next moment. When he said this, his eyes focused on Hua Yeqing and Ye Feng.


    Immortal Changshan ces great hopes on both of them. Whoever wins the first ce is under the name of his Zizhen sword sect. This time the rookie war, to Changshan real person, is just a performance.


    He knows that Hua Yeqing''s strength has improved in the past three years, and Ye Feng is also very strong in the rumors in the world. Even if he is not Hua Yeqing''s opponent, it is no problem to win the second ce.


    "I won''t go up, diolus. How about going?"


    Ye Feng saw Changshan real man looking at himself. He couldn''t helpughing and asked about the elegant and fresh purple diolus beside him.


    "Ah? I... "


    Purple sword orchid smell speech a Leng, she did not expect Ye Feng will choose to let her y.


    And Ye Feng will choose her, of course, for a reason. Now, after 18 years of cultivation, zijian can still take the first ce in the rookie battle. However, in the master battle tomorrow, he will not be able topete with all kinds of masters. The rule of the Wulin conference is that one person can only appear once.


    In this case, Ye Feng naturally wants to keep the strength of himself, long Wan''er, Zhang Xinyun and others to participate in the master battle tomorrow.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, in addition to long Wan''er and other women, all the people on the side, including Changshan Zhenren, ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng, were shocked.


    Don''t Ye Feng y?


    What does that mean! Is this boy going toe for nothing? Or do you want to prepare for tomorrow''s game?

 Chapter 506

    <h4>Chapter 506</h4>


    Both are unlikely, but byparison, people still think that Ye Feng is more likely not to y this time.


    After all, if you want to let Ye Feng take part in the master battle, will those who have been practicing for more than 100 years be doomed? Even if you don''t meet the leader of Taiji hall, Chonghua immortal, even Sima Changfeng, the great elder of Taiji hall, this boy is absolutely no match.


    Because now many people know that thest time Ye Feng seriously injured Sima Changfeng, it was just because ye Wentian helped him.


    "Xiaoye, are you really not going to participate?"


    Changshan immortal was a little surprised and asked Ye Feng again.


    "No


    Ye Feng continued to shake his head and pushed the purple sword orchid out: "this is the purple sword orchid. You should have heard that I saved it from the hidden immortal sect. I believe she will add luster to our Zizhen sword school. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Purple diolus is a little reluctant, but since Ye Feng said so, she can only prepare to y. If it had not been for Ye Feng, she would have been sad for a long time at the foot of Kuocang mountain. How could she be today?


    Besides, she is not very afraid of fighting. Usually, she haspeted with Su Menghan and other women. In addition, bing''er has been integrated into her body, and purple diolus, who has understood the intermediate cultivation of immortals, is still confident in herbat effectiveness.


    At least it won''t lose to Hua Yeqing, a 35 year cultivation guy.


    "diolus, I''ll give it to you first."


    Seeing this, longwan''er untied the sword and handed it to the purple diolus.


    Naturally, xingheyan can''t just go out and see people like this. Therefore, Ye Feng created a scabbard after him. This scabbard is useless. It can only shield the sharpness of xingheyan''s sword.


    A purple sword orchid took the scabbard, and suddenly felt a heavy hand. This sword actually weighed 200 Jin! If she hadn''t been an immortal cultivator for 18 years, she would have been crushed to the ground by xingheyan''s sword dancing.


    "Thank you


    Of course, the purple sword orchid knows what this sword represents for long Wan''er, so she can''t help being moved.


    "You''re wee. Come on."


    Long Wan''er hugged the purple sword orchid tightly, patted her shoulder with a smile, encouraged her.


    Looking at the action scenes of Ye Feng and others, Chang Shan Zhenzhen, Hua Yeqing, Xiao Fengzi and Ren Jie all feel a little strange.


    They all know the identity of purple diolus. It is said that she was the adopted daughter of qilinzi, the former leader of the hidden immortal sect, and would be taken as a concubine. However, she has stayed with Ye Feng all the time.


    No one in the whole martial arts field knows what the purple sword orchid is doing around Ye Feng. They all think that Ye Feng is greedy for her beauty andes to her every night. But in fact, she has always been working hard to practice!


    At this time, people of Zizhen sword sect were all disappointed.


    Ye Feng is really a coward. He dare not go on the stage. He also sends a woman vase to die. It''s too cowardly. At that time, this is called the elegant temperament of purple diolus, and the beauty will surely be humiliated by others on the field


    "Master, you can''t promise this."


    Xiao Fengzi, the second elder of Zhenjian sect, said to Changshan Zhenren with a dignified look.


    As we all know, in the rookie war, each school can only send two people. The original book Xiao Fengzi wanted to let Hua Yeqing and Ye Feng y. In this way, both of them have a good chance of winning. But now Ye Feng can''t y, and instead of purple sword orchid, the situation is very bad.


    Don''t mention anything else. Just because of the origin of the hidden immortal sect before the purple sword orchid, it''s enough to make other sects despise Zizhen sword sect, not to mention the performance after ying


    "Well, let''s get ready to y."


    But Changshan immortal did not pay attention to Xiao Fengzi''s opinion. After a little thinking, he shook his head and said.


    This time, he had done his utmost to Tang Xuefeng. Ever since he helped Tang Xuefeng and Tang Qingling 20 years ago, immortal Changshan has been in the process of remorse, because at that time, the elder of Zhenjian sect strongly opposed it, but he insisted on his own way, which eventually led to the closure of the elder, and he has not been able to leave the pass.


    Because of this, only the second elder Xiao Fengzi and the Third Elder Ren Jie of Zizhen sword sect have been wandering in the rivers andkes in recent years.


    In this year''s Wulin conference, Changshan Zhenren once again pushed aside all opinions, and let Ye Wentian and others participate in the Wulin conference as Zizhen sword school, even if it is thest benevolence and righteousness as friends!


    Hearing what the immortal Changshan said, the people of Zizhen sword sect immediately hissed. They were obviously not optimistic about purple diolus.


    Even Hua Yeqing shook his head after seeing the purple diolus.


    Of course, purple sword orchid has long guessed the reaction of this group of people, and did not care. For her, she only needs to be responsible for Ye Feng. The goal is to win the first rookie war.


    As for the rest, she didn''t care.


    "In the first round of the rookiepetition, 200 people were eliminated from the total of 300 people, leaving only 100 people to enter the next round. Thepetition method is to run every 30 people from one end of the square to the other end of the square. The first ten people in each group can pass through. This is the body method and speed of thepetition


    "In the second round of the rookiepetition, 92 people were eliminated from 100 people who passed the first round of audition. Thepetition method is that 100 people run to the center from the edge of the square and grab eight wooden cards ced in the center of the square. This is not only apetition of body method and speed.""After two rounds of auditions, the final eight will y the final, that is, qualifying."


    Changshan real person exined the rules of the rookiepetition audition, and zijian soon remembered it.


    Taiji Hall of the people as early as the Taiji square ready for rookie war needs. After Zhonghua Zhenren Luoli Baba said a lot of nonsense, such as what to revitalize the martial arts, promote Chinese martial arts, and so on, the rookie war is finally about to start.


    Before the start, of course, it is necessary to read out the list of all schools participating in the rookie war. Everything else is normal. When I heard that Zizhen sword school sent Hua Yeqing and zijian on the stage, there was a burst ofughter in the whole Tai Chi square.


    Purple sword orchid, who doesn''t know that this sister is the adoptive daughter of the former leader of the hidden immortal sect, qilinzi, who has been practicing for more than ten years?


    Who is not a young hero with more than 20 years of cultivation and less than 30 years old to participate in the rookie war? Is it funny that the sister who has been cultivating for ten years has also joined the war?


    Can she go through the first round?


    Ny nine percent of the people in Taiji square thought about this. When they looked at the direction of zizhenjian, they all looked funny and whispered. They wanted to see a joke one by one.


    Most of all, they are as strange as the disciples of Zizhen sword sect. Why don''t they send Ye Feng on the stage? Is it that when the matteres to an end, he bes void and shrinks, instead, he sends a woman on the stage?


    To know the rookiepetition, but it is easy to do some small moves secretly. If a woman''s aplishments are not high, it is easy to be taken advantage of in the chaos. This leaf Feng unexpectedly gives up such elegant temperament beauty toe on stage to be teased?

 Chapter 507

    <h4>Chapter 507</h4>


    In the whole Taiji square, there are more than 1000 people, 300 of whome to take part in the rookie war, and more than 90% of them are men.


    When these people saw Ye Feng send out a beautiful woman with elegant temperament, they all showed a pleasant look. After all, it means that they may encounter purple dioluster.


    What''s more, the cultivation of purple diolus in their early ten years is definitely an object that can be bullied to their heart''s content. It''s not a problem to attack the chest or something.


    They don''t know that the internal Qi of purple diolus has been transformed into true Qi, and it has been promoted to 18 years of cultivation. Its real strength isparable to that of huayeqing, and itsbat effectiveness is much higher than that of huayeqing because of its magical skills.


    Tiancai Dibao, which can improve people''s aplishments for eight years in an instant, is beyond the reach of Chonghua in the martial arts field. Naturally, they would not know that Ye Feng could get such a good thing.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, people will be able to snatch the halidi star sand, the effect is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Rookie game first round, start!"


    An elite disciple of Taiji hall ran neiqi and roared all over the hall: "the first group, Yin Jianrong of huayunzong, Mu Qingqing of qingsongyuan..."


    The first group was quickly arranged, and a total of 30 people came out of their respective sects and gathered at the edge of Taiji square.


    It''s two kilometers away from Taiji square. However, due to therge number of participants in the same group, it is very difficult to run in a straight line. Some weaker people prefer to go around the edge rather thanpete with others in a straight line.


    Since only ten of the 30 people in a group can enter the next round, in addition to trying their best to move forward quickly, each group must stop others from advancing within the scope allowed by the rules, so as to win the final victory.


    Ye Feng attended the Wulin assembly for the first time, so he observed it carefully. However, ye Wentian, an old man in the world, didn''t care so much. Anyway, it was just apetition among some younger generations, which had nothing to do with them.


    Of course, when there are young people rted to him, ye Wentian will pay close attention to them.


    When Ye Feng looked up, he noticed that only two of the 30 people in the first group had achieved 30 years'' cultivation. One of them was Yin Jianrong, a genius of Hua yunzong. He was talented and schrly. However, he had a touch of cynicism in his eyes, and his eyes were always on the beauties around him.


    The other is mu Qingqing of Qingsong Academy.


    Qingsongyuan is a medium-sized sect with the same strength as Zizhen sword school. Mu Qingqing is a female disciple trained by Qingsong Academy in recent years. Although she is not as beautiful as the purple sword orchid, she is graceful and graceful, and she is like a jasper in a small family.


    Yin Jianrong and Mu Qingqing stood at the starting point of the starting point, standing next to each other, upying the best starting position. However, the other young people in the same group could only stay a little farther away from the two people, and the distance from the end point was also further.


    The two men''s sense of superiority is immediately reflected. The young people who have achieved 30 years'' cultivation are absolutely enviable in the Wulin, because only when they are fully trained by the sect can they be achieved.


    "Start!"


    The elite disciple of Taiji Hall who gave orders roared all over the hall.


    Almost as soon as he uttered his words, 30 young people in the field immediately started to move. Yin Jianrong and Mu Qingqing took the lead, using their own school''s lightness skills and body methods, and rushed toward their destination.


    Hua yunzong''s genius, Yin Jianrong, even when he ran, still had that kind of cynical look on his face. He deliberatelygged behind two steps, staring at Mu Qingqing''s buttocks in front of him, showing an appreciative look.


    Mu Qingqing didn''t think so much about it. Although she looked beautiful and petite, her lightness skill body method was not ambiguous at all. The distance of two kilometers was instantaneous, and it took only two minutes to reach the end.


    Yin Jianrong followed, bing the second youth to pass the first round of auditions.


    As for others, they can''t bepared with them. Even if they have exhausted their internal Qi, they can only follow them far behind, and there is fiercepetition. Pushing and jostling each other is not a vition as long as you don''t use internal Qi; it is also not illegal to use internal Qi but not to touch others directly.


    Therefore, in this first round of sea election, it ismon for people to stretch their legs to trip people, push each other, attach internal Qi to objects and throw them out to block other people.


    Some people avoid the most central route and take a long way from the side. In this way, although the distance is a little longer, it avoids directpetition with other people, and the weak people are more likely to stand out.


    After watching the first round ofpetition, zijian understood the rules of thepetition, but she didn''t pay attention to it, because her speed was much faster than that of Yin Jianrong and Mu Qingqing in the first group. The distance of two kilometers was two kilometers. ording to the speed of the fast shadow wizard, it would take only one minute to run through.


    "The second group, wumaji, Zizhen sword school, zizhenjian school, zijian..."


    Purple diolus followed the second group on the stage, and saw a tall and powerful youth sneering at this side in the opposite Tai Chi hall lineup, and discussed with some disciples of Taiji hall.Because the distance is too far, the purple diolus can''t hear what they are talking about, but it is not difficult to detect each other''s conversation when there are souls such as Yang shuning.


    "Sword orchid, you should be careful. That boy wants to throw hidden weapons at you in the first round."


    Ye Feng said with a slight frown.


    "Well."


    Purple sword orchid slightly surprised to look at that call Wu Ma Ji fierce youth, for a moment did not think that the guy would be so against her. But soon she realized that wumaki was the son of Wuma Changfeng?


    Before Ye Feng and ye Wentian joined hands to fight Wuma Changfeng seriously. As Wuma Changfeng''s son, Wuma Ji must have a grudge against Ye Feng.


    Now Ye Feng does not appear, then the other side wants to attack her purple diolus is also again normal.


    "Don''t forget that I''m from the hidden immortal sect. In terms of concealed weapon means, the opponent can''t match me."


    Purple diolus smile, confident pace on the stage.


    Wumaki was soon ready to go around the half court to the starting point of the first round ofpetition. His big and powerful figure made him stand out in the whole group of 30 people.


    In addition, he is the only one in this group who has achieved 30 years of cultivation. Almost everyone thinks that he can definitely pass the first round.


    Now the only suspense is, in thispetition, what will Wuma Ji do with the purple diolus on the other side of Ye Feng?


    All the people were looking forward to it. As for the disciples of Taiji hall, they were more excited and began to cheer for wumaji one by one.

 Chapter 508

    <h4>Chapter 508</h4>


    In the distance, the second round of Taiji will begin.


    As for Ye Feng''s absence, Zhonghua Zhenren was also a little surprised. He could not understand the situation. He could only think that Ye Feng retreated when he came on the stage.


    "It''s really the style of Ye Yunfei to let a little woman y."


    Chonghua immortal light said.


    One side of the Taiji hall elder Wu Ma Changfeng heard the words and immediately snorted: "no matter how the little woman is, I have let my sony heavy hands, as long as it does not vite the rules ofpetition."


    Chonghua immortal did not speak, which was obviously tacit.


    At this time, the second round of the Taiji hall started again


    Almost at the moment of his words, 30 people in the field started to move at the same time, and a group of people gave wumaki the shortest path in the middle, making it clear that he was the first to reach the end.


    But at this time, the magic scene has blinded everyone''s eyes.


    However, I saw the girl who took the ce of Ye Feng, purple diolus, even walked with Wuma Ji, like a purple butterfly flying in the sunshine of Taiji square.


    "Good chance!"


    Wumaki was very happy to see this, and the concealed weapons in his hand were ready.


    For him, of course, he felt that it was easy to deal with a purple diolus. What was more difficult was that if the purple diolus deliberately avoided him in the first round ofpetition, he had no proper reason to fight against the purple diolus. In that case, it would be a waste of time. If he could not reach the top ten, it would be very sad.


    But now, purple sword orchid is not afraid of death to run with him side by side!


    Although wumaji was a little surprised that the purple sword orchid could keep up with him, he was relieved when he thought that the purple sword orchid used to be a member of the hidden immortal sect. He was more proficient in the body method.


    But it would be stupid for this chick to run side by side with him.


    This was undoubtedly a good opportunity for wumaki, so without hesitation, he moved his right hand and several darts flew out towards the purple diolus.


    In the first round of this rookiepetition, few people use sharp concealed weapons such as throwing knives and darts to block the enemy. Although this is in line with the rules, it is very harmful to the friendship between the sects in the Jianghu. Therefore, if you can use no concealed weapons, you don''t need hidden weapons. Most of them use gravel and wood blocks to block others.


    But now, of course, wumaki is not afraid of forming a feud with Ye Feng, and naturally he will not have any scruples.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Five ck darts, at the same time toward the purple sword orchid in front of the position quickly swept away! If the purple sword orchid keeps the current speed and can''t react, it must be hit by five darts. If it doesn''t die, it will be seriously injured.


    When Wu Ma Ji made a move, the whole audience heard a cry of surprise. Everyone didn''t expect that wumaki should treat a beautiful girl so cruelly.


    But when I think of Wu Ma Changfeng''s serious injury, everyone is relieved and begins to sympathize with the beauty sent out by Ye Feng one by one. Otherwise, Ye Feng must have been wounded or killed by wumaji with concealed weapons. This beauty is just the ghost of Ye Feng.


    Among the people of Zizhen sword school, Changshan Zhenren''s brows are locked, Xiao Fengzi and Hua Yeqing are all sad, and Ren Jie, the three elders, is full of schadenfreude.


    For Ren Jie, seeing the purple diolus is a hundred times more beautiful than she was when she was young. She had already envied and envied her. Now she is about to drink her hatred under Wuma Ji''s five darts, not to mention how happy it is.


    Even the women on Ye Feng''s side hold their breath and stare at Wuma Ji and zijian in the field.


    "Be careful!"


    Su Menghan and long Wan''er couldn''t help shouting out, while Zhang Xinyun was also staring at the scene with her eyes wide open.


    Tang Qingling is holding the skirt corner of a light green long skirt and nervously looks at the purple sword orchid. Although she is not familiar with the group of people like Ye Feng, she is naturally kind-hearted, but she can''t bear to see a beautiful woman, so she is assailed by darts.


    Perhaps in the whole Taiji square, only Ye Feng is more calm, because he believes in the strength of purple diolus.


    The purple sword orchid, whichbines the dark ice for thousands of years in the body''s meridians, has 18 years of cultivation of true Qi. Its strength isparable to that of the 36 year old Wulin people, and stronger than Hua Yeqing, the first person of the younger generation.


    In addition, she also understood the ice star immortal form of the intermediate cultivation of immortals. If she was injured in this kind of sneak attack, the reaction speed of purple diolus would be too scum.


    Sure enough, the following scene suddenly blinded everyone in the square.


    "It''s too slow."


    Purple sword orchid mouth slightly a tilt, the whole body genuine Qi condenses on the feet, the quick shadow fairy trace secondyer, erupts!


    Shua!


    The graceful figure in the purple skirt sped up its speed and left several purple shadows behind. One of them happened to be hit by the five darts in his eyes, heart, abdomen and neck.The remnant film engraved disappears!


    The nearest wumaki''s face changed. How could this chick burst out with such a terrible speed? This is not even his father can catch up with ah!


    Wu Ma Chang Feng, who was watching from a distance, patted the armrest of the chair and got up suddenly, looking at the field with solemn expression.


    He can see that the speed of that girl is so fast that even he can''t react to it! If wumaki continues to fight against that girl, I''m afraid there will be some danger. I can''t imagine that Ye Feng is so evil. The purple diolus just follows Ye Feng for a short time. How can he make such obvious progress in strength?


    It''s said that Ye Feng''s master is the fairy of the East China Sea. I don''t know if it''s true


    Purple sword orchid suddenly burst out speed, extremely easy to avoid Wuma Ji''s five darts, let the square in an uproar.


    Many people in the Wulin who didn''t care much about it or felt that the result of thepetition was doomed, all of a sudden they focused on the purple sword orchid and wumaji.


    Especially some martial arts experts, one by one look dignified, because they all feel that the speed of the purple sword orchid just burst out is far faster than that of ordinary people in the Wulin.


    It was so fast that four or five shadows were created in that moment!


    At the same time, the frowning Changshan immortal, the regretful Xiao Fengzi and Hua Yeqing, and the schadenfreude Ren Jie all opened their eyes at the same time. They were also shocked by the scene.


    Originally, they thought that the purple diolus was just a scum, just pushed out by Ye Feng as a shield, but now it is not the case.


    This girl, who is wearing a purple dress andes from the hidden immortal school, is extremely powerful. She is definitely a hot candidate for the final of rookie war!


    "It''s time to fight back..."


    In the field, the purple sword orchid broke out and ran in front of wumaki. With a movement of her delicate hand, she took out a small flying needle from the waist band, which was absolutely invisible to ordinary people.


    Purple sword orchid doesn''t like to fight with people, but since the other side wants to kill her, she''s too sorry not to fight back.

 Chapter 509

    <h4>Chapter 509</h4>


    Only in silence, the purple diolus disyed the invisible needle of thousands of miles at close range, and shot the tiny flying needle back.


    Not to mention the distant Chonghua Zhenren, Wuma Changfeng and others, but wumaji himself, did not find the small movements of purple diolus.


    Poof!


    The small long needle stabbed into an acupoint on wumaki''s thigh, and prated it at a very fast speed. After piercing the acupoint, it flew out of his thigh again. With the strong Qi, it shot into the distance. Even in the sun, it did not reflect any light.


    It''s a long needle specially made by the hidden immortal sect. It''s used to disy the invisible needles of thousands of miles. When it is used, it''s silent. Even the divine sense can''t be felt, let alone wumaji.


    He only felt a pain in a certain acupoint on his thigh, and then he felt a general paralysis. The whole person lost consciousness in an instant and fell forward


    When wumaki came back to his senses, he was already in the middle of Taiji square. He looked up and saw that all the 29 young people except him had arrived at the end, which made his face change.


    What happened just now? What happened?


    At this moment, the scene of his fall has be the topic of conversation around Taiji square. No one thought that after wumaji failed to attack the purple sword orchid, he fell down and fell unconscious for more than one minute.


    This extremely strange ident, let wumaki have lost the chance to advance to the second round of rookie war! Even if the rookie war is hosted by Taiji hall, it is impossible to vite the rules and let wumaji participate in thepetition again.


    "If you are unjust, you will be killed. You see, if you are good enough to attack other people''s beauties, will you be punished?"


    There''s talk of schadenfreude, especially for those who are likely to make it to the rookie finals. As soon as wumaki is eliminated, they are more likely to enter the top eight, and rookie ranking can be one higher.


    "It''s not necessarily. It''s also possible that what means did the beauty use to make wumaki fall?"


    "Yes, judging from the speed of the purple diolus, none of us would have noticed if she had used any unknown means."


    What they said was exactly what most people in Taiji square believed, including Chonghua immortal and Wuma Changfeng. However, no one could see that the purple diolus had any clues to the action.


    What''s more, even if the purple sword orchid started, it was within the scope allowed by the rules. After all, people with a clear eye could see that the purple sword orchid did not directly touch wumaki, and all the actions outside of this were reasonable.


    "Great!"


    There is no doubt that the sword School of zihuanzi represents the school of zhenhuanzi, because it is really good for them to improve their achievements.


    What''s more, they thought that the purple sword orchid would be eliminated, but now the result is that the purple sword orchid stands out with the fastest result in the second group, bing the absolute dark horse in the rookie war.


    Even after a brief confrontation between the two, the two of them reached the finish line faster than the two in the first group. It took only a minute to run through the distance of two kilometers.


    Even some martial arts experts can''t reach this speed, let alone other rookies.


    In Taiji square, some people began to whisper and looked at the direction of Zizhen sword school, mainly to the most handsome Hua Yeqing.


    if this purple sword really gives awesome power, plus Ye Qing, the two match can not take the first second of the rookie war? In this way, Zizhen sword sect is likely to be promoted to the top ten sects.


    On the third day of the Wulin conference, it was just the ranking of the top ten sects in the world. The results of rookie war will have some impact on the ranking of the top ten schools.


    Taiji hall direction.


    Wu Ma Changfeng''s hand pressed tightly on the armrest of the chair and looked coldly at the purple diolus in the field. Although there was no evidence, he could be sure that it was the woman who attacked his son secretly that caused his son to fall down halfway and lose his qualification for promotion.


    Chen Hui of their Taiji hall is dead, and now wumaji has no hope of promotion. Isn''t it said that the whole Taiji hall was soy sauce in the rookie war?


    Although the strength of the remaining one is not weak, it is still a little worse than that of wumaji. In particr, wumaji was prepared to fight against Hua Yeqing. Now it is such a tragedy. How can Wuma Changfeng not be angry?


    It''s a pity that the fact is the fact. Now the result of the second round ofpetition can''t be changed.


    "It''s good to treat him in his own way."


    Ye Feng looked beside him and nodded with a satisfied smile. Even he did not expect that the purple diolus would be so decisive, directly let wumaji lose the qualification.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t feel the invisible long needle, he felt that touch of true Qi with his divine sense, and prated wumaki''s thigh with lightning speed. The real Qi in the long needle ran into wumaki''s body and paralyzed him for more than a minute. When he woke up, he was unable to return to the sky.If ye Feng had been killed in anypetition, he would have done better than the purple diolus, but for her sister, it was already very good.


    Longwan''er several women also have a sigh of relief, see purple diolus rapid promotion, let them full of confidence in purple diolus.


    "Ha ha, it seems that Ye Feng''s eyes are good."


    When Changshan immortal saw this, he was relieved. Atst, the purple diolus still had some strength and didn''t let Zizhen sword school lose face. Although he didn''t know what happened after wumaji fell down, he recognized the strength of purple diolus when he could avoid the five darts.


    "That''s nature."


    Hearing the praise of Changshan immortal, ye Wentian on one side was ted andughed: "can my grandson of Ye Wentian be bad?"


    "Well, well, even if the first round is over, there will be the second round and the final. Let''s not be too happy."


    Tang Xuefeng interrupted the two people and reminded them a word.


    "That''s right. The next round will be difficult."


    Ye Wentian and Changshan real man frowned at the same time.


    Looking at the three old men together worried, Ye Feng wanted tough, but he didn''t say anything. It''s futile to say anything now. Only the facts can convince people.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, purple diolus with xingheyan sword dance is definitely the first rookie war.


    Then, the third round of rookiepetition audition began, and finally it was Hua Yeqing''s turn to y.

 Chapter 510

    <h4>Chapter 510</h4>


    After the first round of the rookiepetition, it was noon.


    Thousands of wooden box meals are made in the kitchen of Taiji hall, which are distributed to everyone in the Wulin.


    When it came to Ye Feng''s turn, he first swept the food in the wooden box with divine sense, and then ate it directly, which surprised people around him. In their eyes, Ye Feng didn''t even look at it and ate it directly, so he was not afraid that the food was poisonous?


    However, Ye Feng is very open-minded. On the one hand, he can sweep out most of the toxins. On the other hand, the Taiji hall is not so bad as to prescribe medicine in meals. After all, people are still the most important sect in martial arts.


    At Taiji square, people were eating and discussing the results of the first round of the new talentpetition.


    In addition to the promotion of purple sword orchid and the idental fall and disqualification of wumaji, the first round of the rookiepetition was not surprising. However, these two events alone have made people surprised. Especially, wumaji''s fall has be a hot topic among people in the Wulin on the square.


    This makes Wuma Changfeng and wumaki father and son suddenly feel shameless. Wu Ma Ji went back to the Taiji hall and was immediately scolded by Wu Ma Chang Feng. However, after that, Wu Ma Ji quickly examined Wu Ma Ji''s body. This time, he finally found a small hole in his thigh. Although the small hole was bleeding, it should not make him faint?


    Naturally, poison was not allowed in the Wulin assembly, and they did not find traces of the toxin from wumaki''s thigh. There is only one possibility, that is, the purple sword orchid has been able to attach internal Qi to the concealed weapon, so that the internal Qi can stun Wuma Ji!


    This is undoubtedly a spection that shocked people in Taiji hall.


    You should know that even in the hidden immortal sect, before the internal Qi can be released, it is very difficult to attach the internal Qi to the concealed weapon, which will lose quickly in the air. The function of the concealed weapon technique of the hidden immortal sect is to speed up the speed and power of the concealed weapon when you release it.


    Now the purple sword orchid can make wumaji faint for more than a minute with concealed weapons, which obviously channeled internal Qi into wumaji''s body.


    This makes Zhonghua immortal, Wuma Changfeng and others attach importance to zijian at the same time. This girl is so strong, so young that she understands the internal Qi and external release! This is earlier than Chen Hui and Hua Yeqing. Is she the most gifted person in the younger generation of Wulin today?


    That''s unscientific, because the purple diolus didn''t have a good reputation in the Yinxian school before, but it improved so obviously after following Ye Feng


    A group of people continue to focus on the team of Zizhen sword sect Ye Feng, thinking.


    Ye Feng didn''t y in person this time. Instead, he let a girl y. It seemed that he really meant something in it


    The second round of audition started again after everyone had finished lunch and had an hour''s rest.


    The rule of the second round is that all the 100 people promoted in the first round will gather around the edge of Taiji square. In the center of Taiji square, eight wooden cards will be ced. Whoever can get the eight cards will be the final top eight of the younger generation.


    This round not only tests the speed of the cultivator, but also tests the reaction ability and actualbat ability, because there is no limit to thepetition in this round!


    As long as you don''t use poison, everything else will do.


    Purple diolus standing in the crowd, looked at Ye Feng from afar, saw Ye Feng''s encouraging smile, and she settled down in her heart.


    The nearest wooden card is more than 800 meters in front of her. There are more than ten peoplepeting with her. Most of them are young talents with more than 20 years'' cultivation. Only one haspleted 30 years'' cultivation, that is Yin Jianrong, the talent cultivated by Hua yunzong.


    Yin Jianrong is elegant and full of book temperament. However, when he looks at the purple diolus from his side, there is a trace of greed and desire, which is more intense than when he looked at Mu Qingqing in Qingsong courtyard.


    The Taiji hall will definitely attack Ye Feng. If Ye Feng dies, will the purple diolus have no ce to go? He Yin Jianrong, as the outstanding young generation of Wulin today, is not impossible to take in this beautiful woman


    He secretly calcted that the main goal of the Wulin conference was to get the purple diolus.


    "Start!"


    The elite disciples of Taiji hall roared and gave orders, which made everyone in Taiji square focus on the field.


    Hua Yeqing, who is opposite to the purple diolus, takes the lead, just like a sharp sword out of the sheath, leaving others around him behind. His handsome, elegant and natural figure shows a little confident smile in the sun, which makes some girls in the square scream one after another.


    This is the first person of the younger generation, Hua Yeqing.


    Not only strength first, even appearance is the first,pletely be some young girls in the eyes of prince charming.


    "Zizhen sword technique."


    After running for more than 600 meters, Hua Yeqing is only about 100 meters away from the nearest wooden card. He holds a long sword in his waist, and then a sword flower rolls out.


    Let the air out!


    At a time when the rest of them are still far away from the wooden card, Hua Yeqing has already taken off the first wooden card, bing the first young man to reach the finals in this year''s rookie war.With his flexible technique, super talent and elegant figure, he has be the pride of Zizhen sword school and the idol of thousands of martial arts girls. Moreover, he has a good character, which is much more attractive than Chen Hui in Taiji hall.


    When Hua Yeqing was sessful, there was a fight between a dragon and a tiger. To be exact, it was a kitten who wanted to snatch food from a dragon and was crushed by the dragon.


    The dragon, of course, is the purple diolus. The kitten, of course, is Yin Jianrong.


    When thepetition started, Yin Jianrong immediately ran to the purple diolus. In his opinion, if the speed before the purple sword orchid broke out, he could definitely get a wooden card, and Yin Jianrong would have no chance.


    And he also had the same idea as his neighbors. Other young people ran towards the purple diolus, trying to stop her.


    Purple sword orchid did not expect that there will be so many people to deal with her. For a moment, she was a bit in a hurry. Under the light step, the secondyer speed of the fast shadow wizard burst out with all her strength. But in order to avoid bumping into others, the purple diolus had to go through the gap in the crowd and move towards the wooden card ahead.


    "The speed is very fast, but I don''t know how Kung Fu is?"


    Yin Jianrong smiles faintly. The Kung Fu in his mouth is not only martial arts, but also includes another meaning. Therefore, it sounds a bit obscene.


    As a genius trained by Hua yunzong, Yin Jianrong''s speed is not bad. He skips around at once and hits the purple diolus in the galloping speed, attacking her chest under her purple skirt.

 Chapter 511

    <h4>Chapter 511</h4>


    Feeling the wind in front of her, the purple sword orchid was awe stricken in her heart. Her feet stopped quickly, and she went out with a fist in front of her.


    Crazy fist!


    At this moment, the unique skills of the Ye family were disyed. The pale yellow fist seal, which was disorganized but went forward, was like a sandbag mixed with a little bit of ice, which hit Yin Jianrong''s face heavily in front of him.


    Bang!


    Yin Jianrong''s face was full of blood when he was hit by the fist. Then the whole person flew backward and fell on the stone floor of Taiji square, unconscious.


    Purple sword orchid this fist appeared, the crowd around Tai Chi square immediately issued a cry of surprise.


    It''s really internal and external!


    Since the death of Luofeng, the Shenquan sect, and Chen Hui''s death, Hua Yeqing is the only one among the younger generation in the world who have realized the inner and outer Qi. But now there is a second person, namely, the purple diolus.


    Changshan real person is excited and almost cheers out, this surprise is too big?


    At first, he thought that the purple diolus was just Ye Feng who let him make up the number. But now it seems that this girl is clearly a strong one. In addition to a little low cultivation, she can bepared with Hua Yeqing in other aspects.


    There are two different concepts for people in the Wulin to understand whether internal Qi is released or not. This means that after purple sword orchid reaches the final, she will be able to easily defeat other opponents. What she really needs to deal with is only other masters who have understood the internal Qi and external release. Now it seems that only Hua Yeqing is the only one.


    At this time, Hua Yeqing, who had already won the wooden card and was promoted to the final, was surprised to see the purple sword orchid waving his fist seal. It was unexpected that the girl, who looked weak and elegant, could release her Qi inside and out.


    Hua Yeqing''s face shows a bit of fun, so that we can have fun in the finalter.


    Taiji hall direction.


    Chonghua real man''s eyebrows are locked, and Wuma Changfeng clenches his fist. Since the purple sword orchid is really a master of understanding the internal Qi and external release, then wumaki must have been hurt by her internal gas and external release.


    Poor wumaki has just learned how to release his inner Qi and how to fight Hua Yeqing in the final. However, he was identally wiped out in the first round, which made people in Taiji hall really unwilling.


    However, thepetition rules are handed down from our ancestors. Even Chonghua Zhenren can''t change them at will. Wumaji has lost the promotion opportunity this year, so he has to wait for the next Wulin conference three yearster.


    Of course, at the next Wulin conference, wumaki will be over 30 years old and will not be able to participate in the rookie war. This year''spetition is destined to be the pain of wumaki''s life.


    Purple sword orchid with a fist seal, immediately shocked those neighboring Wulin around her, and retreated one after another.


    Originally, they still wanted to pull the purple sword orchid together, but now it seems that people are not afraid of their siege! To be honest, they are not strong enough to fight with purple diolus. It''s better to get out of the way.


    The purple sword orchid is satisfied with the appearance. Step lightly. The secondyer speed of the fast shadow fairy trace breaks out. In a sh, it is 100 meters away from the central wooden card.


    Dragon w hand!


    Purple diolus hands into ws, legs slightly bent, two light dragon ws were condensed out of her hands, the true Qi rushed out of the air, which was still mixed with a little bit of ice chips, and seized the wooden card.


    Click.


    The ice scraps on the dragon w''s hand directly froze the wooden card, and then the purple diolus pulled it back, then held the wooden card in his hand, gently grasped it, and it became a fragment.


    The effect of the ice star immortal form of the intermediate cultivation immortal mind method is that it can mix ice crumbs in any fairy arts to enhance some power. If she were an ordinary person, she would be able to make Yin Jianrong faint with one punch of madness boxing, but the purple diolus could do it.


    "Zizhen sword school purple diolus, to the final


    The voice of the elite disciples of Taiji hall trembled. He was afraid that he would be beaten by Chonghua Zhenren and Wuma Chang after shouting this sentence. However, as the person who gave orders in the whole rookie war, he could not have stopped shouting this sentence.


    As expected, the faces of Chonghua immortal and Wuma Changfeng became more gloomy.


    In the direction of Taiji hall, there are two elders, namely, the bamboo elder and Li Xuan.


    Li Xuan had a dignified look and kept looking at Ye Feng, who was in the direction of Zizhen sword sect. He had a premonition that Ye Feng would never be so unknown at this Wulin conference. Now Ye Feng does not participate in the rookie war, is there any other n?


    He was the only one who knew that Ye Feng could defeat him who had been cultivated for 95 years by himself. In this case, it is not impossible to say that Ye Feng really wants to participate in the master battle tomorrow.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s figure, elder Zhu remembered the scene in which he saw Ye Feng and Su Feiying walking together in the desert ruins.


    If ye Feng really has a fairy as her master, who else is his rival in the world? I''m afraid even the leader Chonghua immortal At the thought of this, the bamboo elder shook his head and thought that it was still a bit impossible. After all, the Chonghua immortal was a top expert in 130 years'' cultivation. He was almost able to reach that level. How could he be defeated by Ye Feng.For the purple diolus easily into the final, a punch stun Yin Jianrong, but Ye Feng felt that it was more normal.


    Purple sword orchid has always lived in Ye Feng''s house. It is not difficult to learn Ye''s crazy fist and dragon w hand. In the final, she will be able to use xuanyang sword with xingheyan in hand. Hua Yeqing is definitely not an opponent.


    Of course, the whole Taiji square people are not aware of this, and still think that huayeqing association is the first person in this year''s Wulin conference.


    Before long, after a wonderful fight between the dragon and the tiger, all the eight wooden cards in the center of Taiji square were finally taken away. Some of them were snatched by their own strength, others were obtained by opportunistic means, showing their strategies.


    It is an irrefutable truth that the real river andke can not survive without strong military strength, but also have enough wisdom and poprity. In the second round of the rookie war, this has been reflected.


    "Tang Yao of Tang family, advance to the final


    This is an elite of Tang family who made it to the final by relying on her own strength. She is a woman with short hair, about 267 years old.


    "Mu Qingqing of Qingsong academy, advance to the final


    Mu Qingqing was promoted not only by her aplishments and strength, but also by the help of other people. Some sects that had made friends with Qingsong academy gave Mu Qingqing some convenience in the second round ofpetition and helped her block other powerful parties. This is the role of poprity.


    "Ten thousand snake venoms live in Chu song, and advance to the final


    This Chu song is a representative of the promotion relying on wisdom. In the second round, he sessfully caused the two opponents who threatened him the most to confront each other, and he took a wooden card easily with his left hand.


    Of course, Chuge''s own strength is not weak, but after the use of wisdom, he did not consume any physical strength to advance to the final, so that he will have more advantages in the next eight!


    All of the eight people who can make it to the final in the second round are the dragon of the young generation in the martial arts field. If they don''t die, they will be the top figures in the Wulin after 10 or 20 years.

 Chapter 512

    <h4>Chapter 512</h4>


    There are eight yers in the final of rookie war, all of them young talents under the age of 30.


    In the finalpetition, eight people are divided into four groups, one on one for elimination. The winner bes the top four and the loser is thest four. The top four will have a one-on-onepetition to determine the top two and finallypete for the championship.


    In other words, each yer has only one chance in the final of the rookie war, and once he fails, he will never be the top yer again.


    "It''s time to see what talented young people have emerged in the past three years."


    Tang Jingtian, the elder of the Tang family, looked at the field faintly, focusing on four people, that is, Hua Yeqing, purple sword orchid and Tang Yao, the female disciple of the Tang family. There is also one person who is naturally Ye Feng watching the battle.


    Taiji hall will definitely do something to Ye Feng, either tonight or tomorrow. Tang jingtiansi has no anxiety at all.


    "Yao''er hides her strength, and now no one knows that she has understood the state of internal Qi and external release."


    Tang Jingtian side, a red nose middle-aged man is very pleased to say: "as long as you are careful, you may not be able to win the first throne."


    This middle-aged man with red nose is Tang Yi who tried to persuade Tang Jingtian in the west mountain forest before, and Tang Yao, who has made achievements on the stage, is his daughter. Two disciples of the Tang family came on the stage, and Tang Yao was sessfully promoted to the final. The strength of the other was almost the same. Only one step away, he could understand that he had released his inner Qi. However, he lost his chance to advance to the final because of being attacked in the second round.


    When people in the Wulin travel in the rivers andkes, luck is also very important. They can''tin about this situation.


    "Wait and see, but I always feel that the purple diolus is a little evil..."


    Tang Jingtian frowns slightly. Although he has confidence in Tang Yao, the purple diolus has been astonishing for two times in a row, which may not be impossible in the final.


    "Yao''er may not be in a group with the purple diolus."


    Tang Yiughs.


    Soon, the results of the drawing of lots, which were notarized by many people in the Taiji hall, havee out. The first scene is the Chu song of Hua Yeqing against the ten thousand snake venom sect.


    Hearing this news, the young snake poison master''s face suddenly turned blue. How could he be so unlucky? He tried his best to reach the final, but in the first round, he met a strong yer who was able to breathe inside and out!


    "Huayeqing! Green flowers and green leaves


    The surrounding Tai Chi square erupted with warm apuse and cheers. In such an environment, Hua Yeqing stepped on the stage and looked up at the Chu song of the ten thousand snake venom sect.


    Hua Yeqing is dressed in a light blue robe, with a scabbard hanging around his waist. He is natural and unrestrained, and is extremely beautiful. The Chuge is covered in a grey robe with a design of a poisonous snake painted on the waist. From the appearance, the audience would like to see Hua Yeqing win.


    "Be careful, my Chuge is not so easy to provoke."


    Chu GE''s face was iron green. Looking at the flower leaf green on the opposite side, a small flower poisonous snake wound from his neck to his finger, spitting out a red letter, which was extremely dangerous.


    However, the flowers and leaves are not afraid.


    "Come on."


    With a faint smile, Hua Yeqing pulls out his long sword. It''s really a sword technique!


    The swordsmanship of Zizhen sword school is also unique in the Wulin. Although it is not as flexible as Taiji sword, not as domineering as xuanyang sword, and not as cold as Fenghuaxueyue sword, it has its unique characteristics, that is, it is light and elegant, and it has erratic movements like ghosts.


    At this time, Ye Feng has focused his attention on observing the movements of the blooming leaf green.


    "Kill!"


    After all, Hua Yeqing took the lead. The light of the sword shed by, and several sword flowers were blooming in the whole Tai Chi square.


    Just in an instant, Hua Yeqing''s sword stabbed Chu Ge from a strange and incredible angle, which made him unable to react at all.


    Shua!


    The sword stops, only half an inch away from Chuge''s neck.


    It''s obvious that Hua Yeqing is merciful, otherwise this sword can make the Chu song die.


    "Fast."


    Seeing this, Ye Feng couldn''t help sighing. If he didn''t know empty swordsmanship, his speed would be about the same as that of Hua Yeqing. It can be seen that the young man has a deep knowledge of swordsmanship.


    "I won."


    Hua Ye Qing said lightly.


    "Zizhen sword school Huaye Qingsheng!"


    The elite disciples of Taiji hall called out in time to announce the results of the first game of the final.


    Chu song was forced to the neck by Hua Ye Qing''s sword, and his face was gloomy and bit his teeth. Would he have lost so miserably if he had not been allowed to use poison in the game, or to release poisonous snakes?


    Chuge was not satisfied with the result, but now he obviously has nothing to do and can only end up in a dark mood.


    But when he came to the end, there was a shadow in his eyes. Even if Hua Yeqing meets him in the wild, it''s not sure who will win or who will lose. We should know that the most important fighting power of the ten thousand snake venom sect is the poisonous snake that he was born with


    Hua Yeqing is calm and does not feel proud of losing the enemy with one sword, because the strength of the other side is too weak.When he came back, he inadvertently looked at the gentle Tang Qingling. Then he raised his head and saw Ye Feng standing behind Tang Qingling, with the corners of his mouth cocked.


    "Is it true that he can''t y? It''s a pity. Otherwise, we can show everyone how I beat him


    Hua Ye Qing thought in his heart and walked back to Changshan immortal. He sped his fist and bowed and said, "master, the disciple is lucky to live up to his life."


    "Not bad, not bad. Take a rest first."


    Changshan immortal is very satisfied with Hua Yeqing''s performance and says with a peaceful smile.


    Hua Yeqing nodded and walked in. When passing through Tang Qingling''s position, Tang Qingling''s gentle voice suddenly rang out: "Ye Qing, tired? Why don''t you sit down with me for a while


    With that, Tang Qingling wants to stand up and give the position to Hua Yeqing. In her opinion, Hua Yeqing must be very physically exhausting to take part in thepetition, and it is also appropriate to let him sit down.


    Because zizhenjian is very kind to Tang Xuefeng and Tang Qingling, Tang Qingling is also somewhat grateful to Hua Yeqing. In addition, Hua Yeqing often goes to her teahouse for tea, so she gets familiar with each other.


    "Oh? Miss Tang doesn''t have to... "


    Hua Yeqing is a little surprised. She just wants to wave her hand and refuse, but she sees Ye Feng behind Tang Qingling with an unhappy look.


    Then he said, "it''s better for Ye Qing to smile."


    He saw that Ye Feng''s face was not happy, but Ye Feng was unhappy that he was. Since Ye Feng was not happy, he sat on his seat, so he sat on his side.


    But then, he saw Ye Feng stretched out his hand and held down Tang Qingling, who was about to get up.


    "What''s the reason for the elders to give up their seats to the younger generation?"


    Ye Feng''s faint voice came out.

 Chapter 513

    <h4>Chapter 513</h4>


    Ye Feng faintly made a sound, and attracted the attention of a group of people here.


    When others were attracted by the second game of the Taiji square central finals, Ye Feng had a conflict with Hua Yeqing off the field.


    "Well?"


    Tang Qingling was held down by Ye Feng, and his soft face was slightly stunned. He didn''t quite understand what Ye Feng was doing. In her opinion, it''s normal to give up a seat to someone who has just yed. After all, this is the only chair in this ce. And just sit for a while, and soon Hua Yeqing is on the court again.


    Of course, because the chair was originally given to her by Ye Feng, she did not me Ye Feng for anything, but felt that something was wrong. Although it is the first time to meet with Ye Feng, from the performance of Ye Feng before, Ye Feng should not be such a demanding talent.


    In Tang Qingling''s eyes, Ye Feng is only the grandson of an old friend of her father Tang Xuefeng.


    Ye Feng respects her and gives her a chair. This is understandable. After all, she is not a member of the Wulin. She must be very tired after standing for a day. But it is a little strange to stop her from giving up her seat now.


    However, Ye Feng did not feel strange.


    He moved out the chair, just for his mother to sit, this Hua Ye Qing wants to sit? There are no doors!


    "The husband takes the heaven as the quilt and the earth as the table!"


    Ye Feng looked at Hua Ye Qing with a look of Ling Ran''s righteousness: "it''s not a pretty girl. If you want to have a rest, why do you need any chair? Just sit on the ground."


    As he spoke, he looked around the square.


    Sure enough, many of the thousands of people in the square have sat on the ground to watch thepetition. This is the Wulin and theke. It''s not a secrmercial dance. Why not sit on the ground and have a rest?


    On hearing Ye Feng''s words, all the people of the Zhenjian Sect on the side all changed. Hua Yeqing''s face became a little ugly. Could Ye Feng really not get along with him?


    But before he started to fight back, Ye Feng''s next action hase.


    "Sit on the ground."


    Ye Feng said lightly, holding his hand into a w, the true Qi leaped out of the air, which was equivalent to the strong horizontal force of Qi cultivation in 60 years, and hit Hua Yeqing''s knee at once.


    Bang!


    Even if Hua Yeqing reacts quickly, he is knocked down by Ye Feng''s dragon w hand and kneels down.


    This short period of time urred in a scene, suddenly let have not been able to stop Ye Wentian and other people surprised, this Ye Feng is also too overbearing? People of Zizhen sword school, including Changshan Zhenren, Xiao Fengzi, Ren Jie and others, became more and more wonderful at the same time.


    All of us didn''t expect that Ye Feng was so decisive in his choice of action, and Hua Yeqing, the first person of the younger generation in the eyes of the public, was not even able to resist!


    Where is Ye Feng''s stage fright? Obviously, I don''t want to take part in the rookiepetition!


    Hua Yeqing''s face suddenly turned blue and purple. He could feel that the strength of the blow on his knee was far beyond his cultivation. He knelt down without any resistance.


    This Ye Feng, unexpectedly so strong cultivation?


    No, it''s impossible. Ye Feng is six or seven years younger than Hua Yeqing. How can he have 50 or 60 years of cultivation? Even if it''s a monster, it''s impossible. The most important thing is, where does this boye from so many natural materials and earth treasures?


    But the fact is that in front of us, Hua Yeqing is not the enemy of Ye Feng. He kneels down directly. This unexpected scene makes people around him cry out.


    Tang Qingling is startled by Ye Feng''s actions. However, she is not good at interfering in the affairs of the people in the Wulin. She doesn''t say anything. She just turns her eyes to Tang Xuefeng and obviously wants him to give advice.


    But Tang Xuefeng, like Changshan Zhenren and others, was stunned on the spot. On the one hand, he didn''t expect Ye Feng to do it like this. On the other hand, he didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so powerful. It was simply arrogant and side leaking!


    What''s more, what''s wrong with the husband?


    As a person in the Wulin, when is it so delicate that you have to sit in a chair to rest?


    This time, around the Taiji square, other people in the Wulin who were paying attention to the rookies in the field were all paying attention to the direction of Zizhen sword school. When they saw the bright flowers and leaves green just now, they knelt down in front of Ye Feng, and they opened their mouths in surprise.


    What''s going on?


    Some people have been paying close attention to the situation here. They tell us what Ye Feng has just done. They pass ten to one hundred, and soon everyone knows that it was Ye Feng''s move to knock Hua Yeqing to the ground.


    This situation, let everyone open their eyes, for a while, everyone understood why Ye Feng did not participate in the rookie war. For those who can knock down Hua Yeqing in one move, do you need to participate in any rookie war? If you participate, it should be the first!


    Now they finally understand that Ye Feng is not afraid to y because he is afraid, but because he wants to give others a chance. He is simply a * *.Tang family direction, Tang Jingtian and other elders saw this situation, and the scene brightened up in front of their eyes, and they secretly said that it was true. Ye Feng disguised himself as a pig eating a tiger. He was definitely a strong yer! This is obviously good news for them, because if ye Feng is not strong, they will not be able to win over Ye Feng.


    Anyway, no matter how powerful Ye Feng was, he could not escape the pursuit of Taiji hall and other sects. Finally, he asked for help from the Tang family.


    In the direction of Taiji hall, elder Li Xuan immediately felt awe in his heart, as if he had gone back to the scene in which Ye Feng defeated him with his mysterious sword skill in the woods of the East China Sea.


    Too strong!


    Li Xuan thought to himself, but he didn''t tell these facts to people in Taiji hall, such as Chonghua Zhenren and Wuma Changfeng, because he was considering a seemingly impossible possibility.


    When seeing Ye Feng''s strong side, Chong Hua Zhenren and Wu Ma Changfeng showed a certain look on their faces. It is obvious that Ye Feng should have been very strong in their estimation.


    After all, if ye Feng and ye Wentian cooperate, they can make Wuma Changfeng seriously injured. If we change to Hua Yeqing and ye Wentian, we can''t do this.


    Ye Feng''s extremely inmed and mad fist still makes Wuma Changfeng hurt faintly.


    On the other hand, Xu Xiaoyu saw that the corners of his mouth were slightly cocked. Ye Feng''s strength was long in his expectation, and even knocked Hua Yeqing down. It was just a trifle.


    The stronger Ye Feng is, the more reassuring Xu Xiaoyu is!


    As for the leader of Shenquan sect, Han bujiao was gnashing his teeth when he saw Ye Feng''s domineering performance. This boy led to the death of Luo Feng and Han Zhiwu, two of his great boxing talents. Now he is so conspicuous that he deserves to be beaten.


    Maybe tonight, we should give some color to that boy


    ¡­¡­


    After Ye Feng knocked Hua Yeqing down, he ignored other people''s eyes, spread out his hands, and said with a smile, "look, it''s good to sit on the ground, isn''t it?"


    Since this boy has bad intentions, Ye Feng certainly does not need to give face.

 Chapter 514

    <h4>Chapter 514</h4>


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Hua Yeqing kneels down on the ground, and suddenly feels hot on his face.


    Especially when Tang Qingling looked at him in surprise, as if to ask him how this is, how can Ye Feng knock him down at once? At this time, Hua Yeqing almost wanted to break out, but on second thought, Ye Feng was able to defeat him with one move, which obviously did not pay attention to him.


    Even if he broke out, he was definitely not Ye Feng''s opponent. In this case, why should he insult himself?


    There is no doubt that Hua Yeqing''s consideration is correct. Immediately, the boy replied with a smile: "brother Ye is right. My husband is sitting on the ground. Why not? My little brother has been taught. "


    This words pour is to let Ye Feng take a surprise, immediately in the heart dignified rise.


    This flower leaf green even can bear this kind of shame, obviously the dragon is not in the pool! It seems that in the martial arts world, not all of them are brave men who only know how to work hard, but there are still some people like Hua Yeqing who can lie down on their sries and taste their courage.


    It is often this kind of person that can achieve a great cause, which makes Ye Feng look up to Hua Ye Qing.


    "Don''t be polite. As a big brother, I should give you advice."


    Ye Feng simply hit the snake with the stick, and once again gave Hua Yeqing a word.


    This said that the flower leaf green simply wants to gnash one''s teeth, but has finally held back has not burst out. He knelt on one knee, only felt numbness in the knee, and the whole person could not stand up at all, which made him have an intuitive understanding of Ye Feng''s strength.


    Strong!


    Hua Yeqing no longer dare to regard Ye Feng as a younger generation.


    "You are so impolite, little rabbit!"


    Ye Wentian has been listening for a long time. He has been happy in his heart for a long time. He thinks that his family is different. He deserves to be his grandson. But on second thought, Ye Feng humiliated Hua Yeqing in front of the people of Zizhen sword school. He had to teach him a lesson on the surface.


    Ye Feng, of course, knew that the old man was talking and ying. He had no choice but to spread out his hands and say, "where. Grandfather, even little brother Hua thinks I''m right. Where am I being rude? "


    Hua Xiaodi.


    These three words appear again, which makes Hua Yeqing almost vomit blood. NIMA is five or six years older than Ye Feng. He is called "Hua Xiaodi" by Ye Feng. Is this too ridiculous? Even if you call once, you call twice!


    "Cough."


    Tang Xuefeng also thinks that Ye Feng is a little too much. He coughs to remind him that Hua Yeqing is also a member of Zizhen sword sect. Otherwise, he and Tang Qingling don''t know where they will be now.


    Tang Qingling sat on the chair, looking at the situation also felt a bit funny, but he could not hold outughing.


    Although Ye Feng is not very polite, he seems to be very interesting and seems to be defending her. She is not blind. Naturally, she can see that.


    "Ye Qing, you''d better get up."


    Tang Qingling waved to let Hua Yeqing stand up.


    But Hua Yeqing didn''t want to get up. He was numb in his knees and couldn''t stand up if he wanted to!


    Ye Feng is too cruel. I''m afraid he won''t be able to y for a while.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be OKter. I''m sorry. It seems that my hand is too heavy."


    Ye Feng reminds a sentence.


    Hua Yeqing wants to die


    Looking at the scene that happened in front of him, immortal Changshan felt very ufortable. The genius of his Zizhen sword school was not the enemy of Ye Feng. Is this too shocking?


    If another disciple of Zizhen sword sect was bullied by Ye Feng, he would certainly stand up and stop Ye Feng. But if Hua Yeqing did, immortal Changshan would restrain his temper and give him a lesson and setback.


    Three years ago, Hua Yeqing and Chen Hui fought, only a little short of winning, bing the rookie''s number one in the rookie war. This made Hua Yeqing practice moves with all her strength within three years, and her self-confidence was extremely inted.


    If it goes on so smoothly, it will not be good for his future development. Now Ye Feng is in front of him, which can be regarded as a goal for huayeqing.


    What''s more


    Changshan immortal looked at Hua Yeqing and Tang Qingling. He shook his head and sighed.


    The conflict between Ye Feng and Hua Yeqing did not affect the final of rookie war. In the center of Taiji square, it''s the turn of purple sword orchid to appear, but Ye Feng hasn''t paid much attention to who the opponent is. The purple sword orchid has already disyed his crazy fist technique. The two domineering boxing seals are mixed with ice chips, and the opponent is sessfully promoted to the top four.


    In addition, Mu Qingqing of Qingsong academy and Tang Yao of Tang family respectively defeated their opponents and became the top four in this rookie war.


    Mu Qingqing didn''t even expect that she would be able to go to this stage, because before there were wumaji and Yin Jianrong standing in front of her, it was almost difficult for her to defeat these two guys. Now these two guys are merciless because they met the purple diolus.


    It was unexpected that there were three women in the top four. However, the situation in the past martial arts conferences was not unprecedented, so it was not too strange.The second round ofpetition, first by the purple sword orchid Tang Yao!


    When the two women stood on the ground, the whole Taiji square immediately became lively and talked to the two women in session.


    "This round, the little sister of purple diolus is sure to win? After all, she has already understood the internal and external Qi, but Tang Yao is not good enough. "


    "It''s hard to say that Tang Yao didn''t use all her strength in thepetition before. It''s very likely that Tang Yao is also a master who understands the internal and external Qi."


    "If so, the purple diolus is definitely not Tang Yao''s opponent. After all, there is a gap between the two sides in their cultivation..."


    People on the square are talking, and the direction of the Tang family, the lineage elder Tang Jingtian is confident looking at the field.


    Tang Yao understood the internal and external Qi. Now only the people of the Tang family know that it must surprise a group of people to show it in thepetition. Suddenly, it''s not impossible to beat Hua Yeqing in one fell swoop, let alone a purple diolus.


    However, the next scene in front of his eyes, but let him suddenly stunned.


    After thepetition began, before Tang Yao had any action, the purple diolus with purple skirt had taken the lead, holding the xingheyan sword on her waist.


    Bang!


    The speed of the sword and the sword blew in the direction of the sword!


    Around Taiji square, even the most highly cultivated Chonghua Zhenren and Wuma Changfeng failed to respond in time, let alone Tang Yao.


    She had a dignified expression. At the beginning of her preparation, a sword spirit had swept her in front of her with infinite power. The heat wave and cold air mixed together and exploded in the air in front of her.


    Boom!


    The strong air current, instantly will Tang Yao''s body volume fly, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    The purple diolus beat Tang Yao with one sword.


    The direction of the Tang family, Tang Jingtian and other elders all of a sudden stand up, the face of the incredible color!

 Chapter 515

    <h4>Chapter 515</h4>


    Purple sword orchid defeated Tang Yao with one sword, which shocked everyone around her like a big earthquake.


    The sword moves of the purple sword orchid are simr to the third level of the dragon''s indifferent, romantic and snowy moon sword technique. It can make the "inner Qi" concrete! The fire and the ice crumbs are as real as they are!


    They don''t know it''s not as true, but as it is.


    The move of xuanyang sword is very simple, but the effect is quite different when it is performed with true Qi. In addition, the ice star immortal form practiced by purple diolus will make her perform any magic arts with the power of ice or stars.


    The most important thing is that the purple sword orchid didn''t pull the xingheyan sword out of the scabbard


    A move to defeat the enemy, purple sword orchid did not feel proud, but frowned slightly, because she felt that she just this sword was too wasteful.


    To deal with a Tang Yao, you don''t need to use such a powerful sword. ording to what Ye Feng said before, she is too impulsive. If she meets a powerful enemyter, her true Qi may not be enough.


    Of course


    The purple diolus looked at the flower leaf green which was kneeling on the ground by Ye Feng and shook her head.


    If the final opponent is Hua Yeqing, she can''t lose in any case.


    After the match, the purple diolus slowly left the field and went to the side of Zizhen sword sect. Meanwhile, the people of Zizhen sword sect, including Changshan immortal, did not recover from the shock just now, and they opened their eyes and swallowed their mouths.


    This purple dress beauty is so strong?


    What kind of cool people did they get to know from Zizhen sword school? How could such a powerful beauty help them? What''s more, Ye Feng has just knocked Hua Yeqing down, which makes all the Zizhen sword school feel that Ye Feng and the people he brought this time are very unusual.


    The shock brought by the sword of purple sword orchid has beensting for a long time. There are whispering voices all around Taiji square, all of which are discussing around the sword of purple sword orchid.


    There is no doubt that many martial arts experts have seen the power of the purple sword orchid. In time, the purple diolus will be the top strong influence of martial arts.


    This has a profound impact on the whole martial arts field, which naturally makes people take this matter to heart.


    After a long time, the elite disciple of Taiji hall, under the instruction of immortal Chonghua, continued to shout and spread throughout the audience: "next Hua Yeqing of Zizhen sword school and Mu Qingqing of Qingsong academy


    On the Taiji square, there was a sigh from the direction of the pine yard and some small sects. Against Hua Yeqing, it was very difficult for mu Qingqing to be promoted.


    "I give in."


    Mu Qingqing didn''t y, justughed bitterly off the court.


    It''s not that she didn''t have the courage to fight against Hua Yeqing. It''s because she was hurt identally in thest game. If she is against Hua Yeqing again, it is possible that she will die.


    In any case, it was beyond her expectation to break into the top four. She didn''t want to fight for the first and second ce, which was the advice given to her by Dean Qingsong.


    For the elders of Qingsong academy, the safety of Mu Qingqing is obviously more important than the false name of the first person of the younger generation.


    "Well, since Miss Mu Qingqing admits defeat, the next is the final battle of rookie battle, huayeqing from Zizhen sword school and purple sword orchid from Zizhen sword school!"


    After asking the Chonghua immortal, the elite disciples of Taiji hall turned around and yelled.


    Finally, this exciting moment hase.


    All the people on the field turned their eyes to the direction of Zizhen sword school, which made a group of people of Zizhen sword school suddenly feel bright. Before the war, the two rookies belonged to Zizhen sword school. If they want to advance into the top ten of the sect, the possibility is greatly increased!


    However, the current situation is somewhat strange.


    Hua Yeqing is trying to get up from the ground, but she still feels some pain in her knee. As for the purple diolus, she has a good time talking andughing with Ye Feng and others off the field. It seems that she doesn''t pay attention to thepetition.


    Hearing the shouts of themanding staff, Ye Feng just waved: "go to the sword orchid."


    Take number one.


    This sentence he said in his heart, after all, face-to-face words, too let Hua Yeqing lose face. It doesn''t matter to let Hua Yeqing lose face, but it''s not good for Tang Qingling to feel impolite.


    "Well."


    Purple diolus fresh and elegant smile, holding the scabbard pace to the stage.


    At this time, Hua Yeqing finally stood up and raised his head. Without looking at Ye Feng, he walked towards the field with one hand holding the sword handle at his waist.


    The name of the first person of the younger generation is he is green.


    No one can take it away.


    Hua Yeqing thinks in her heart and stares at the purple di, the beauty of the purple dress, from the very beginning of her life, to her brilliant disy of strength. Her speed is so fast that she can''t ept this fact.


    Plus just been humiliated by Ye Feng once, his mood is very bad.


    However, if ye Feng can''t beat him, he won''t lose to this purple diolus, will he?Although the sword of purple sword orchid is very bluffing, it''s nothing to Hua Yeqing''s opinion, because the cultivation of purple sword orchid is rtively low. Compared with his 35 years'' cultivation, the cultivation of purple sword orchid is twice as bad as that of his thirty-five years'' cultivation.


    Just now Tang Yao must have been caught off guard. If he had been prepared, he would not have lost so badly even if he lost.


    Hua Yeqing thinks about it and gradually restores her former self-confidence.


    Just lost face, let this purple diolus to make up for it.


    "Oh."


    Hua Yeqing''s handsome face is hung with a confident smile, and makes some girls around him scream again, shouting his name to cheer him on.


    At the same time, the purple diolus has already had its own fans. Some young men everywhere in Taiji square remembered the warm apuse and voice. Hua Yeqing has just been knocked down by Ye Feng. She has already lost her face. Now when she hears these apuse and voices, she is not satisfied with her heart.


    "Come on."


    Hua Yeqing raised his head and looked at the purple diolus which was more than 20 meters away from him.


    As soon as he said this, the purple sword orchid did not hesitate at all. She was not polite, and her whole body''s true Qi suddenly ran into the xingheyan sword dance in her hand.


    Bang!


    She pulled out xingheyan''s sword from the scabbard, and then the stars and fire were swirling around each other, and a fierce sword came out.


    The magic art of flying sword, Xinghe Yan dance, was prompted by purple diolus.


    This sword Qi, for example, was more ferocious when the purple sword orchid defeated Tang Yao. Just now, it was just her random sword. But now, it is with the help of xingheyan''s sword dancing power and absorbing the power of the stars outside the sky, which is ten times more powerful!


    There was a big bang.


    Xinghe Yanwu''s sword Qi instantly hits the square stone brick beside Hua Yeqing, and sends out a violent explosion, which makes Hua Yeqing, who has just reacted, have no time to avoid it. He immediately flies like Tang Yao, and falls heavily on the square stone brick and faints in the past.


    On the flower leaf green, purple sword orchid is a sword to win!

 Chapter 516

    <h4>Chapter 516</h4>


    The second sword of the purple sword orchid in Taiji Square shocked all the people in the hall. One by one, they guessed in their hearts what kind of evil people was this purple sword orchid?


    Even those who supported the victory over Hua Yeqing in the past did not expect that she would win so simply. This is simply crushing.


    On the side of Zizhen sword sect, Changshan immortal opened his eyes and couldn''t believe that Hua Yeqing was defeated like this. As for Xiao Fengzi, Ren Jie and other people, they were even more unbearable. They opened their mouths one by one and looked unbelievable.


    This Ye Feng randomly sends a woman, the strength is so strong, then how is he and several other women?


    At this time, all the people in Taiji square no longer dare to underestimate Ye Feng and others. Today''s rookie battle is like the performance of purple sword orchid and Ye Feng. Under their brilliance, the others are all eclipsed.


    Wumaji, who was not satisfied by the sudden fall, got up and was shocked when he saw the sword. Now he finally understood that the strength of the purple sword orchid was much stronger than that of him. He wanted to deal with the purple sword orchid before, which waspletely the behavior of egg hitting stone.


    It''s easy for purple sword orchid to want his life, let alone make him unconscious for more than one minute.


    As for Yin Jianrong, he was also sober up under the care of the elder Hua yunzong. Seeing the scene of purple diolus growing powerful, he fainted again and was unconscious again.


    The Taiji hall, the Tang family, Shenquan gate, Tiandao hall, and the ten thousand snake venom sect are all staring at Ye Feng and purple sword orchid, as if to dig out all their secrets, but this is impossible.


    The rookie war is over.


    As for how the elite disciples of Taiji hall announced the end of the rookie war, no one paid attention to it, because now everyone is talking about the purple diolus.


    Naturally, there will be no ce for thousands of people to live in the Xixuan cave. Therefore, after the rookie war is over, all the Wulin people whoe to attend the Wulin conference have to go down the mountain and find hotels in Yanjing to live in, waiting for the arrival of the next day''s master battle.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to leave the cave of Xixuan mountain. After all, he will soon be able to cultivate for 30 years here. If he leaves, he may have to wait another day.


    On second thought, he himself can remain invisible here, but what about ye Wentian and others?


    Now in the rookie war, zizhenjian has sent out such a high profile that Ye Feng has to consider. I''m afraid someone will take action against zizhenjian school tonight. He can''t separate from ye Wentian and others.


    So I had to n to go down the mountain as well.


    Among the people of Zizhen sword school, the atmosphere at this time was extremely strange. On the one hand, they were overjoyed because they won the first two rookie wars. On the other hand, Hua Yeqing was defeated by purple sword orchid, which made people have a new understanding of Ye Feng and others. Because Hua Yeqing was hurt a little, many people began to have a little hostility to Ye Feng.


    Of course, these young people of Zizhen sword school will not be dissatisfied with the purple sword orchid. In their view, this is all done by Ye Feng under the direction of this beauty, and it has nothing to do with the beauty.


    As for Ye Feng, he is very satisfied with this situation. At least today, he has been more hated by huayunzong, Taiji hall and other sects.


    Tomorrow, when the master fights, the more angry the other side, the more he loses his sense of propriety, which is obviously more beneficial to Ye Feng.


    However, when people were about to leave Taiji square, all the scenes of the whole day were captured by the people of the National Security Bureau. Members of the National Security Bureau were mixed in the crowd. After permission from various major departments, they observed and photographed the scenes in the Taiji square and passed them back.


    At the foot of the mountain, Lin Hongchuan and Lin Shiqing are sitting next to each other, watching the screen in front of them in a secret room.


    Today, when zijian and Ye Feng are strong, especially when Hua Yeqing is defeated in one move, Lin Hongchuan and Lin Shiqing are not surprised, while Quan Changsong and Geng Chaoyang, two leaders of the National Security Bureau, are dignified.


    Obviously, there may be a lot of variables in this year''s Wulin conference. This variablees from Ye Feng, which means that the workload of the National Security Bureau must be increased. The influence of this Wulin meeting must be controlled, and the situation on the Xixuan mountain will not be involved in the secr city.


    "You see, I said the boy was very good. What''s your dissatisfaction with him?"


    Lin Hongchuan said to his granddaughter with a kind smile.


    "Don''t keep talking about it, grandfather."


    Lin Shiqing''s face puzzled: "other people Xiaoye all have their own favorite people, why do you push your granddaughter to him?"


    "That''s why you have to hold on to it, love."


    Lin Hongchuan said earnestly: "otherwise, it will be toote when you regret..."


    "Well, granddad, I''ll be measured myself."


    Lin Shiqing interrupts Lin Hongchuan''s words impatiently, but what she doesn''t know is that she soon really regrets


    Generally speaking, there was no ident in the rookie battle on the first day of the Wulin conference. It was within the control range. The NSA was relieved. But the next night, the task of the NSA was not easy.Because thousands of people want to stay in the hotel at the foot of the mountain for two nights, the National Security Bureau has to patrol all night to ensure that these Wulin people will not make trouble in secr cities.


    When Quan Changsong and Geng Chaoyang, the two heads of the National Security Bureau, temporarily breathed a sigh of relief, the scene on the screen in front of everyone suddenly changed, making everyone nervous.


    ¡­¡­


    After the rookie war, many people in the Wulin are ready to go down the mountain and find their hotel to rest.


    But at this time, a group of people came straight up from the foot of the mountain.


    At the sight of these people, all the people in the Wulin who are ready to go down the mountain look stunned. Good boy, there is a good y to watch.


    One of the first is an old man with grey hair in a yellow robe. He walks with his hands down, his eyes and eyebrows are proud, and his facial features are 80% simr to that of a dragon. From the discussion around, we can know that the Yellow robed old man is the ancestor of the dragon family, and the dragon is short!


    Long Kuo is more than 70 years old and has been practicing for 113 years. In recent years, he has achieved remarkable results in closing the door. The main reason is that he has grasped the Fenghuaxueyue sword technique to a new height, and his strength has greatly increased. In addition, with the weapons of the dragon family''s ancestral family, his actualbat effectiveness is almost the same as that of Chonghua real man. He will not be afraid of the strong men who have cultivated for 150 years.


    Of course, the strong man who has been cultivating for 150 years will certainly have other means, which may not be inferior to the dragon.


    With arge group of people from the dragon family, about 30 or so people went up the mountain on foot. Among the major sects who came to attend the Wulin assembly, Longque was the most visited one.


    "The ancestor of the dragon family, theck of dragon?"


    Ye Feng followed the others and was still in the back, listening to all the discussions in front of him, but he was stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party came at this time.

 Chapter 517

    <h4>Chapter 517</h4>


    When the old ancestor of the dragon family, long Kuo, and his party came up the mountain, everyone in the Wulin looked at Ye Feng''s direction in the field, looking at Ye Feng in a ck shirt and the lovely long Wan''er standing beside him in a pink short shirt.


    Long Wan''er, as a member of the dragon family, has been "muddling around" with Ye Feng all the time. Is it sure that LongQian is very angry?


    Although there was a rtionship between long ran and Ye Feng and long Wan''er, no one in the whole Wulin knows what happened between him and Ye Feng and long Wan''er. Now LongQian looks fierce and proud. The most important thing is that he chooses to go up the mountain at this time, obviously to ask for trouble.


    Ye Feng and long Wan''er must be in bad luck!


    For a moment, everyone thought so, and looked at the direction of Ye Feng and long Wan''er with the expression of sympathy, regret and schadenfreude.


    The rookie war has juste to an end. Purple diolus and Ye Feng shocked everyone once only a few days ago, but now they are faced with the problem of dragon shortage. All of them are going down the mountain. Only long que takes people up the mountain. We can see what the purpose is. We''re not here for trouble. Do we still want to spend the night in the cave of Xixuan mountain?


    "What to do?"


    When long Wan''er saw theck of dragon, she naturally felt a kind of shiver, which was a habit umted for a long time in her previous life. The dragon is short of a word in the dragon family. He is very overbearing. No one dares to disobey what he said.


    But now long Wan''er is running with Ye Feng. Long Mo ran can''t get out of it.


    With long''s unreasonable personality, he will definitely bring long Wan''er back to the dragon''s house. On the other hand, he will never be merciful to Ye Feng, who makes the dragon family disgrace.


    "It''s OK. There''s me."


    Ye Feng tightly holds the tender hand of long Wan''er and looks forward to the front.


    In front of him, long Kuo, an old yellow robed man, led the dragon family up the mountain. Other people in the Wulin gave him a way to see Ye Feng and long Wan''er standing together.


    This makes the old face of LongQian show a look of exasperation.


    His granddaughter, long Wan''er, is really with the boy named Ye Feng!


    Twenty years ago, long was indifferent and able to lead the people to destroy the Ye family. Of course, there was also long Kuo''s help. As soon as he came out of the prison, he heard the news that Yang long had been cut off by Ye Feng and begged for mercy by Ye Feng, which made him hate Ye Feng.


    As for her granddaughter, long Wan''er, who is running around with Ye Feng, long que is determined to take her back to the dragon''s house and not to let her continue to be disgraced.


    "You are Ye Feng?"


    The dragon is short of a big stride toe, look proud, waist hanging a long sword engraved with six snowkes.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s divine sense was swept, he found that the long sword was actually a magic weapon at the spirit level, which surprised him greatly. He did not expect that there would also be a spirit weapon level attack magic weapon on earth.


    Although the pure Yang treasure book he had seen and obtained before was also a magic weapon of spirit level, it was only a magic weapon of auxiliary type and could not be used to fight. If the Dragoncks this sword, the meaning ispletely different.


    "I am. I have met master long."


    Ye Feng sped his fist and politely said hello. When he wanted toe, he was long Wan''er''s grandfather. If the other side didn''t go too far, he certainly couldn''t do anything to long Qian.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng''s politeness, but long Kuo didn''t give him face at all. He immediately said in an aggressive tone, "hum, you don''t have to climb up with me. The boy surnamed ye, the ounts of our two families, long and ye, will be countedter. Now you give my granddaughter Wan''er to me, or you will return to Xixuan mountain today! "


    It is worthy of being a well-known hobo meat in the martial arts field. It is domineering everywhere. You should know that long que will not give any face to the head of Taiji hall, Chonghua immortal, let alone Ye Feng.


    As soon as long Kuo said this, people in the surrounding Wulin began to whisper one by one.


    As for Ye Feng, he narrowed his eyes slightly. The old man''s self-confidence was really inted to the extreme. Did he really think he was invincible in the world?


    Long Wan''er is in a tight mood and holds Ye Feng''s hand more tightly. She thinks constantly in her heart. At this time, what should she say to relieve the current crisis?


    But after thinking for a long time, she did not think of any way to change her mind. It was not that long Wan''er was too stupid, but that she knew her grandfather deeply. The dragon is short of everything, is stubborn to face, a piece of excellent hob meat.


    Now this situation, let alone her one long Wan''er, is ten long Wan''er together, can''t let long short change his mind.


    So, can only follow the dragon to go back?


    Long Wan''er is not very reconciled, but the current situation


    With the words of long Qian, more than 30 children of the dragon family who followed him red at Ye Feng one by one. For a time, the momentum was extraordinary, and the pressure generated made the people in the Wulin around him could not help but step back.


    Obviously, if ye Feng doesn''t cooperate, the dragon family will be killed here directly."Well, what a bully."


    Another old man''s voice came out, but ye Wentian beside Ye Feng made his voice.


    Ye Wentian makes a sound and stares at long Que in front of him. Hees out and blocks Ye Feng. Tang Xuefeng, a martial arts expert with 100 years of cultivation,es out with him.


    Two masters of 100 years'' cultivation together can still drag on for a while to deal with a Longque. However, it is impossible for him to defeat him unless he does not use the long sword of spirit level.


    "You are still so unreasonable after all these years. It seems that the cultivation is rising, but there is no improvement in the eyes. "


    Tang Xuefenges out with Ye Wentian and looks at the dragon, saying faintly.


    "Ha ha, you two old guys, don''t you think you can stop me today?"


    The dragon is short of seeing the situation andughs, and the figure of yellow robe undoubtedly bes the focus of the whole field: "the preparation of the dragon family!"


    He didn''t think about the consequences at all. He told people to prepare to do something. This also made people in the Wulin around him quickly back away. If there was a fight, they couldn''t stay here, so as not to be harmed.


    In the face of such threats, Ye Feng immediately made preparations for confrontation, but some tied hands, after all, the other side is long Wan''er''s grandfather.


    Although long Wan''er''s father, the dragon, was killed by Ye Feng, it was long Muran''s madness and self seeking. He could not kill him. But this dragoncks, Ye Feng does not know his character, perhaps this old guy did not do anything bad, simply cares about long Wan''er?


    "Slow."


    Just when the two sides are at war, a calm figure suddenly shed and crossed the middle of Ye Feng''s people and Longque.


    Ye Feng raised his head to see that he was the Chonghua immortal in Taiji hall.

 Chapter 518

    <h4>Chapter 518</h4>


    As soon as the head of Taiji hall, Chonghua Zhenren, appeared, the situation between Longque and Ye Feng was eased, and they turned their eyes to Chonghua immortal.


    It''s unreasonable for the old man to intervene in this matter at this time?


    Ye Feng is a little suspicious. Chonghua immortal must wish that he was killed by LongQian, but now he appears to stop him. It is very likely that there is some improper attempt. Anyway, for Ye Feng, it will never be a good thing.


    As for Longque, although he is not sure what Chunghua is doing, he does not disdain to specte.


    "Old Chonghua, I''m dealing with the domestic affairs of the dragon family. What do you want to do when youe out?"


    At that time, Longque snorted: "do you want to be the enemy of our dragon family? In this case, I will apany you. Today, I will destroy your Taiji hall. "


    The words just came out, and people in the Wulin all around were in a state of uproar. The Dragon shortage is really overbearing and talks like crazy!


    Not to mention that the appearance of Chonghua immortal does not necessarily mean to stop him. Even if it is, it is impossible to destroy Ye Feng and the forces of Taiji hall together, even if it is.


    "No. Can you change your temper


    On hearing this, immortal Chonghua shook his head and said lightly: "Lao Dao doesn''t want to participate in the household affairs of your dragon family. It''s just that Ye Feng is rted to the treasure of Chunyang in Taiji hall. Long Kuo old monster, you can take your granddaughter away, but if you want to kill Ye Feng, you should never think about it. Unless you force him to hand over the pure Yang treasure book first


    Two old men, you and I said a word, quickly clear their meaning.


    Ye Feng frowned at the back. In this way, the Chonghua real man jumped out to stop him. In fact, he wanted to join hands with Longque to create more pressure on him, so as to force him to hand over Chunyang Baojian?


    It''s really a cunning old man. If long Kuo kills Ye Feng in this way, Chunyang Baojian can''t say that he will never return to Taiji hall. The significance of Chunyang Baojian to Taiji hall is self-evident.


    It can be said that without Chunyang Baojian, the deterrence of the whole Taiji hall sect in theke andke has decreased by 30 percent, because this means that they will also be afraid of sects that use poison, such as the 10000 snake venom sect. Unlike before, such evil sects dare not provoke Taiji hall.


    This sentence of Chonghua Zhenren sounds reasonable, which makes LongQian understand his meaning instantly.


    The old Taoist just wanted to take advantage of the power of the dragon family. First of all, he took the Chunyang treasure book to hand. However, it was also a good thing for long Kuo, which could save some strength of the dragon family.


    In case of a real fight, ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng are still very troublesome. If there is a share of Taiji hall, he will be able to save a lot of strength.


    Long Kuo made up his mind to help Chonghua Zhenzhen force Chunyang Baojian out first. Then, it would be a favor for the other party. He could count on a favor.


    But when he just came up with a voice and promised Zhonghua immortal to deal with Ye Feng together, longwan''er standing beside Ye Feng could see the meaning of LongQian at a nce.


    "Slow."


    Long Wan''er made a decisive voice, and her pretty and lovely figure stood in front of Ye Feng and looked at the two old men, Longque and Chonghua, facing each other.


    "Dead girl, what do you want to say? But have you figured it out? "


    Long short a listen to Long Wan son''s words, hum a reputation to her.


    "Well, grandfather I''ll go with you. "


    Long Wan''er made a difficult decision, raised his head, and looked firmly at long que: "but grandfather, don''t embarrass Ye Feng. Can you promise? Otherwise, I will notpromise with you even if I fight for my life


    "Wan''er?"


    Ye Feng was surprised to hear this, how did the girl suddenly make this decision?


    In fact, even if the dragon family and the Taiji hall join hands, Ye Feng may not be unable to win. After all, now he has mastered the big killing device and immortal skill of nuclear explosion. Although it is difficult to use it, once it is used, the whole Taiji square will certainly turn into ash powder, and the Taiji hall and the dragon family will not be able to leave many people.


    Of course, in that case, those hermits who have cultivated for more than 150 years in the Wulin will be involved


    Perhaps, long Wan''er is to consider this level of rtionship, so he took the initiative to stand out, do not want to let the Taiji hall and the dragon family join hands to deal with Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, I have made a decision..."


    Long Wan son a gnaw teeth, the head also does not return to say a word.


    Her heart is very reluctant to leave Ye Feng, but now the situation, but from her to stay in Ye Feng side. If it''s a one-on-onepetition in the Wulin assembly, Ye Feng is not afraid of the two old men, long Kuo or Chonghua Zhenren. But now the other side united together, Ye Feng is definitely not the opponent


    Even if ye Feng has any big cards, he can kill both Longque and Chonghua, and he will surely lead to the old hermits and monsters in the martial arts world, and he will be doomed at that time.


    Instead of this, it is better for her long Wan''er to step back and strive for some time.


    In any case, her long Wan''er is the dragon family and the granddaughter of longkuo. She can''t face any life danger if she goes back with him at most. With these time buffers, with Ye Feng''s strength to improve the speed, I believe we can go to the dragon''s house to pick her up soon.Anyway, even if she is not here for the time being, Ye Feng still has Su Menghan and Xiao Yue with her, and she certainly won''t feel lonely.


    "Girl, you know how to look."


    Long short heard long Wan''er say so, immediately hummed a, nodded, is agreed to her request.


    Although long Wan''er is a hobo, it is not inhumane. Ye Feng and long Wan''er are married after all. Since long Wan''er pleads for Ye Feng, he can let Ye Feng go first.


    However, the grudges between the dragon family and the Ye family must be solved sooner orter.


    "This..."


    Chonghua real person''s gray eyebrows wrinkled. Unexpectedly, the little girl longwan''er would take the initiative to stand up with long Qian? This is good, missed a good opportunity to force out the pure Yang treasure.


    It is not easy to force Ye Feng to hand over the pure Yang treasure by his Taiji hall alone, because the immortal Chonghua is very clear about the ideas of the Tang family.


    If the Taiji hall and the dragon family join hands, the Tang family may not dare to stand up and talk about anything, but if only he acts on Ye Feng in the Taiji hall, then the Tang family will certainlye forward. It will not be beautiful to force Ye Feng to join the Tang family.


    Now Chonghua real man, where does he not know that Ye Feng is a young man with high talent?


    And Ye Feng behind long Wan''er, after hearing the firm tone of long Wan''er, he reflected for a long time.


    If he has enough strength now, why look at the faces of Longque and Chonghua? But now, he can only do so, or it will be bad for him and long Wan''er.


    "Power...!"


    For a long time, Ye Feng didn''t feel that his strength was not enough, but this time, he rekindled a deeper desire for power.

 Chapter 519

    <h4>Chapter 519</h4>


    It seems to feel Ye Feng''s emotion. Long Wan''er finally turns his face and looks back at him.


    "It''s OK. I believe you."


    Long Wan''er pursed his lips and smile, and stretched out his hand to hold Ye Feng''s hand: "so you should believe me. I''ll be fine with xingheyan dancing sword. You must take care of yourself


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng clenched her hand and gazed into her eyes. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it.


    It''s just a temporary departure.


    Just as long Wan''er believes in Ye Feng, he also believes in himself. As long as he is given time, it is absolutely not a big problem to take back long Wan''er from long que. Even if there is no Taiji hall alliance, Ye Feng can now break into the dragon''s house to bring out long Wan''er.


    Of course, after all, the other party is long Wan''er''s family. Ye Feng can''t treat the dragon family the same way as he treats the hidden immortal sect. But as long as he has enough strength, he can do whatever he wants.


    "Well."


    The leaf Feng heavy key nods.


    "Ye, you''re still smart. Girl, let''s go. "


    Long que nods when he sees Ye Feng. His eyes show a look of "it''s true". Obviously, in his mind, Ye Feng can''t fight against him. Isn''t it a way to kill himself?


    Now that Ye Feng is wise, he will let him live for a long time. The premise is that Ye Feng can leave Xixuan mountain alive.


    However, long que left with long Wan''er, which surprised people around. Is it that the dragon family is not going to attend the Wulin meeting this time? Judging from the expression of Longque, it seems to be true.


    Longque turns around and leaves with no trace of nostalgia.


    Long Wan''er followed up, and finally turned to look at Ye Feng. He waved with a smile, and passed on the message with a clever fairy voice: "don''t worry, I''ll be OK, youe on."


    "Well, I''lle to you when this is done."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, vaguely felt that the departure was a bit inappropriate, but did not know where it was wrong. After thinking about it for a long time, he finally determined that long Wan''er must be safe in the dragon''s house. Even if there are foreign enemies, there is also ack of dragon blocking it. It is impossible to hurt long Wan''er.


    So, where does the uneasinesse from?


    Ye Feng doesn''t know.


    Long Wan''er turns around with a smile, but in the moment of turning, there are some tears in his eyes. If she had a choice, she did not want to be separated from Ye Feng, but the current situation does not allow her to think more.


    Even if ye Feng is very strong and can kill the dragon family and Taiji hall together, the next day those hermits who have cultivated for more than 150 years will appear to attack Ye Feng immediately.


    That''s the power that Ye Feng can''t resist now!


    While long Wan''er goes down the mountain, he has a little premonition. This time, I''m afraid, the difference with Ye Feng will not be short. Women''s intuition is always more urate than men''s, especially long Wan''er. She believes in her own judgment.


    Even if ye Feng wants to go to the dragon''s house to find her after the Wulin conference, he will surely be caught up in something.


    As for what it is, long Wan''er doesn''t know.


    Long que, dressed in yellow robes, takes people away directly, but Chonghua Zhenren is a bit surprised. He thought the other party would exchange some things with him, but he didn''t expect that they would go directly. After all, it''s the time for the Wulin conference. It seems a little unreasonable for long Kuo not to attend the meeting.


    "What happened to the dragon family?"


    Immortal Chonghua can only think like this, and the most possible change must be in the closed gate of long Muran.


    The old Taoist didn''t think much, but turned around and continued to block in front of Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, since the old monster Longque is gone, it''s time to settle the dispute between you and me in Taiji hall."


    Chonghua real person is facing Ye Feng, light said.


    "Are you a treasure of Chunyang? I''m sorry I didn''t take it with me. When I go down the mountain, I will return it to its original owner tomorrow. "


    Ye Feng certainly won''t be bluffed by the other party. He had already thought of the way to get out of the way today, and said with a light smile: "of course, if you want to force me to hand over the pure Yang treasure book today, you will never see the pure Yang treasure book in your life."


    Of course, the treasure book of Chunyang is in the storage space of the ancient dragon sword ring, but the immortal Chonghua will not know that there will be a storage ring in the world.


    As soon as Ye Feng said these two words, people in the surrounding Wulin were speechless.


    This boy is too scoundrel. How could he say such a thing to Chonghua?


    And the most important thing is, even in the face of such a situation, the real Chonghua dare not do what to Ye Feng! What''s more, Chonghua immortal knows that the people of Tang family always pay attention to this side.


    "Laodao is the leader of Taiji hall, so he will not do such bullying."


    With a faint smile, the immortal Chonghua did not seem to be infuriated by Ye Feng''s words, but people with a clear eye could see that there was already a me of anger burning deep in his eyes.Ye Feng, a younger generation, dare to confront him like this. This is the first time that he has been the leader of Taiji hall for 20 years!


    Of course, in order to see Chunyang Baojian again, immortal Chonghua could endure the whole night, which was to sell face to Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng.


    "But remember what you said."


    "If you don''t see the pure Yang treasure book tomorrow, you''ll have to stay on the West Xuan mountain. So... "


    He said, while looking at a few women behind Ye Feng.


    Su Menghan, Zhang Xinyun, zijian and Tang Qingling.


    Seeing his eyes, people around him, including Ye Feng, immediately understood the meaning of Chonghua immortal. It was obvious that Ye Feng wanted to keep several women as hostages! In this way, Ye Feng will not run away after going down the mountain today.


    "In that case, I can go down the mountain alone tonight, please."


    Ye Feng did not consider it at all and made a decision directly. Naturally, he is not at ease to leave a few women alone, but with the protection of Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng, there will be no problem. To know that Su Menghan''s three women are also very powerful. It is not impossible for him to join the two elders.


    As for the people of Zizhen sword sect, Ye Feng can''t control them, but there is no need to pay attention to them. After all, the two sides are not in the same way.


    "Ye Feng..."


    Hear Ye Feng''s decision, purple diolus a little surprised, this is not quite like the character of Ye Feng?


    "He must have his own n. We''ll just listen to his arrangement."


    Su Menghan gently smiles on one side and holds the hand of purple diolus.


    Zhang Xinyun did not express any opinions. Most of Ye Feng''s words would be obeyed, unless it was something contrary to her principles.


    As for ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng, seeing that Chonghua is resolute, they will naturally stay to protect the third daughter.


    However, no one knows what Ye Feng wants to do when he goes down the mountain.


    In the eyes of many other people, Ye Feng must have gone down the mountain to get the pure Yang treasure, but Su Menghan knew that the pure Yang treasure had always been on Ye Feng. Then Ye Feng went down the mountain alone. In addition to hiding people''s eyes, there must be other things to do.

 Chapter 520

    <h4>Chapter 520</h4>


    Soon night fell.


    Ye Feng went down the mountain, but he was not alone, but with Xiao Fengzi, Ren Jie, Hua Yeqing and others of Zizhen sword school, because Changshan Zhenren, the leader of Zizhen sword school, finally decided to stay on the Xixuan mountain with Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng and protect the three women.


    Ever since seeing the strength of purple sword orchid to defeat Hua Yeqing with one sword, Changshan immortal knows that purple sword orchid is absolutely a rare talent. We must take advantage of the current rtionship between L and L, and the most important thing is to find out whether we can get some information about Ye Feng.


    It makes Hua Yeqing ufortable.


    But the fact is that he is not good at skills, and he has no choice but to get hurt under the hands of the purple diolus. It can be said that all day today is the performance of purple diolus, while his flower leaf green has be a ridiculous foil.


    This is not scientific. The script is not written like this!


    Hua Yeqing thought so, secretly thinking about what, a look at what bad ideas.


    "Which hotel are you staying in?"


    Aftering down the mountain to the square at the foot of the mountain, Ye Feng asked Tang Qingling on the side.


    "Xishan International Hotel, five-star."


    Before Tang Qingling answered, a female disciple of the Zhenjian sect had already made a voice and looked at Ye Feng with some adoring eyes: "this is the nearest five-star hotel to Xixuan mountain."


    "Well, thank you."


    Ye Feng responded with a smile to the female disciple.


    This made the girl disciple ttered, and her face turned red. She was actually a shy girl.


    Ye Feng spent a day with the Zizhen sword sect. From their conversation, we know that the little girl''s name is Peng Lin, and she is only 16 or 17 years old. She is a talented disciple just discovered by Zizhen sword sect. So she brought her to attend the Wulin meeting and see the world.


    For Peng Lin, what she worshipped most was Hua Yeqing, the most handsome and gifted in the sect. But seeing Ye Feng beat Hua Yeqing down today, Peng Lin suddenly changed her worship target.


    This little girl is young, and has just embarked on the path of cultivation. She is very curious. Therefore, she will have a blind worship of those who have advanced cultivation and strong talent.


    Seeing Peng Lin''s appearance, Hua Yeqing on one side is even more angry in his heart, but he knows that there is no benefit in falling out with Ye Feng now.


    He turned his eyes to Tang Qingling.


    Tang Qingling doesn''t know the rtionship between her and Ye Feng, but Hua Yeqing is very clear. What makes him not dare to say is that he has contacted Tang Qingling so much over the years that he has a different kind of affection for Tang Qingling


    By the Taiji hall bus, people soon arrived at the Xishan International Hotel and got off one by one.


    "Let''s go to the hotel restaurant for dinner first. Little brother Ye Feng, will youe together? "


    After that, of course, Xiao Fengzi asked the elder to get out of the car and look at the elder.


    "Well, let''s go together."


    Ye Feng just had something to ask the other party, so he nodded and did not refuse.


    After entering the hotel hall, Ye Feng opened a room in Tang Qingling upstairs ording to the room number of Zizhen sword sect and others, using the bank card given to him by Tang Jingtian.


    Then, he followed Xiao Fengzi, Hua Yeqing and others to the hotel restaurant on the sixth floor.


    Because it is the nearest five-star hotel to Xixuan mountain, there are many other Wulin people living in the Xishan international hotel. Fortunately, not everyone in the Wulin whoes to the Wulin convention is so luxurious that they have to stay in a five-star hotel. Otherwise, the Xishan international hotel would have been full of people.


    "Elder two, do you know where the Shenquan n and the Tang family are located?"


    Ye Feng followed Xiao Fengzi into the elevator and asked in a low voice.


    "Oh? What''s the meaning of this


    Xiao Fengzi was a little surprised.


    "Ask at will, two elders don''t care."


    When Ye Feng smiles, he will not tell the other party. He is going to talk to the Shenquan n and the Tang family at night.


    "Shenquan gate and Tang family are rich, and they both settled in another five-star hotel in the East..."


    Xiao Fengzi talked about the foothold of the two families and blushed at the same time.


    Because zizhenjian school chose Xishan international hotel not because ofck of money, but because they could not book a room in another hotel. Although the other five-star hotel in the East is a little far away, its environmental facilities and price are still much higher than those of Xishan international hotel. It is the first choice of a big school to attend the Wulin conference.


    It''s a pity that the specifications of Zizhen sword sect are not enough. They are not qualified to grab a room in that ce. When they wanted to reserve a room, they were forced away by the ten thousand snake venom sect.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded, but he would not investigate these things. For him, the main thing now is to solve all the things in the Wulin assembly.


    One of the reasons why he didn''t fight Chonghua Zhenren just now is that if he fights now, he has only 29.9 years of cultivation, so he is not very sure. If he can cultivate for 30 years, his real Qi sword will be even more powerful.After dark green is the painting. The power of the Dragon Sword ancient ring Zhenqi sword is higher and higher. Now the dark green true Qi sword is as powerful as xingheyan dancing sword. If it can be turned into a pure blue true Qi sword, it can be stronger than xingheyan dancing sword.


    Unfortunately, the true Qi sword has no increase in the power of fairytale, but it has a great increase in the power of some swordsmanship, such as void swordsmanship.


    If not, he would not be able to use the empty sword dance to kill those martial arts experts who have been cultivating for hundreds of years. It''s just that the ancient dragon sword ring is too strong.


    This is the most precious treasure on Ye Feng, and it is the foundation that he can still stand on even after returning to the immortal world.


    Eat.


    Now it''s just time for dinner. There are many people in the restaurant on the sixth floor of the hotel. Xiao Fengzi directly asks for a private room to let about ten people from zizhenjian sect go in and sit down.


    Ye Feng directly sat down beside Tang Qingling. As soon as the little girl Peng Lin saw it, she rushed to sit on the other side of Ye Feng.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Auntie, I''ve been in the sun all day. Am I tired? "


    Ye Feng did not know how to call Tang Qingling, so he called out.


    Seeing her mother in front of her eyes, but can''t call her mother, this is simply too painful, but Tang Xuefeng has warned, never let Tang Qingling know about this matter, after all, now she is amnesia, still don''t know about the Ye family 20 years ago.


    Wan Yiye Feng called out "Ma", which made her think of something, which was not so wonderful.


    Hear Ye Feng''s words, Tang Qingling light "Yi" a, side head: "you call Ye Feng, thank you for your chair, I''m not tired."


    In the face of Ye Feng, Tang Qingling still keeps his due courtesy.


    "I''ll give you a massageter. It works."


    Ye Fengughs and asks for help.


    Tang''s body will be moistened, and Tang''s spirit will be improved if he is tired.


    But one side of huayeqing, it''s not the case at all.


    He immediately couldn''t bear it, and suddenly stood up and said, "brother Ye Feng, you don''t say it properly?"

 Chapter 521

    <h4>Chapter 521</h4>


    When Hua Yeqing stood up, Ye Feng asked in surprise, "eh? Why not? As a younger generation, what''s wrong with massaging and rxing the elderly? "


    "This..."


    Hua Yeqing just wanted to say that men and women are notpatible with each other, but on second thought, it''s not right. Tang Qingling is Ye Feng''s mother. He does this for the sake of filial piety. What can''t be done?


    However, he just heard Ye Feng say massage, of course, he wanted to be crooked, this mentality is obviously into the magic barrier.


    "Well, Miss Tang must be very tired after a day in the square."


    Xiao Fengzi hurriedly yed a round in one side: "Ye little brother, you go to dredge the muscles and bones of Miss Tang is also good."


    By the way, exchange mother and child feelings.


    Xiao Fengzi thought about it in his heart, but of course he didn''t say it. Then he looked at Tang Qingling and seemed to be saying it to her and epting it.


    Tang Qingling at this time has been on the mind, this whole day, Ye Feng''s attitude to her is very attentive, let her a little strange, this Ye Feng and her rtionship does not seem to be close to this degree?


    She originally wanted to refuse, but as soon as she heard what Xiao Fengzi said, she nodded and gave a gentle smile: "OK."


    She believed that Xiao Fengzi would not harm her. Since Xiao Fengzi asked her to ept Ye Feng''s massage, there must be a reason. Maybe there is something to tell her.


    "After dinner, we can start."


    Ye Feng smiles at Tang Qingling, but he has some good feelings for Xiao Fengzi. From the first time I saw him until now, Ye Feng can feel that the old man is really not a bad man.


    As for the other three elders Ren Jie, this round faced olddy is a little annoying. She has always had a straight face. Now, when I hear Ye Feng''s words, she looks a little disdainful.


    Of course, Ye Feng is not interested in paying attention to the other party''s attitude towards him.


    A dinner is going on in the process of being quite harmonious. Peng Lin, the little girl, has been chattering during the dinner. She is very interested in today''s Wulin conference. At the same time, a pair of beautiful eyes are always aiming at Ye Feng. It seems that she wants to ask him something, but she is embarrassed to say it.


    As for Ye Feng, he felt the genuine Qi in the elixir field and his whole body during the banquet. Thirty years of cultivation is just around the corner. Maybe he will get up early tomorrow morning and have a breakthrough in his cultivation, so that he will have more confidence in the master battle of the Wulin assembly tomorrow.


    At the same time, Ye Feng sees that Hua Ye Qing is always trying to find a chance to talk to Tang Qingling, but he is blocked by Ye Feng. Whenever Hua Yeqing has something to say, Ye Feng always uses other topics to attract Tang Qingling''s attention, which makes Hua Yeqing totally unable to start.


    Having a meal for only 15 minutes, Hua Yeqing hated Ye Feng iparably, several times more than before!


    Ye Feng looks at this kid''s expression, where still don''t know what the other side is thinking.


    "Darling, is this boy in love with my mother? Would it not be my stepfather


    Ye Feng was startled by this idea. Although Tang Qingling looks gentle and charming, he is more than 40 years old. Hua Yeqing is a bit crazy when he has such an idea.


    This kind of thing, Ye Feng of course will not allow it to happen, no matter how Hua Ye Qing, Ye Feng will not let his idea seed.


    After dinner, Ye Feng will know Tang Qingling a, ready to give her a massage.


    Tang Qingling slightly hesitated, then got up to prepare to go upstairs, with a gentle smile: "Xiaoye, it''s really troublesome for you."


    "No trouble, no trouble. If I think the effect is good, I can often give you a massage."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and said with a smile.


    This makes one side of Hua Yeqing gnash his teeth, thinking that it would be good if he had known that he had proposed to massage Tang Qingling earlier, but his words were obviously inappropriate in the eyes of others.


    After all, Hua Yeqing and Tang Qingling can only be regarded as outsiders, unlike Ye Feng, who are Tang Qingling''s sons.


    Zizhenjian sent people to arrange a room for them. It was Ren Jie who originally lived with Tang Qingling. But Xiao Fengzi looked at Peng Lin, who was looking forward to it, and said in a voice, "Peng Lin, you can go up with me, and live with Miss Tang tonight."


    By the way, monitor Ye Feng to see if there is anything wrong with him.


    Peng Lin is a little girl. She has a goodmunication with Ye Feng. Moreover, for Zizhen sword school, Peng Lin is the focus of training in the future. It is also very useful to have a good rtionship with young talents like Ye Feng.


    Ren Jie also knew Xiao Fengzi''s idea. He snorted and kept silent, as if someone owed her millions.


    Hearing what Xiao Fengzi said, Peng Lin was surprised: "elder Xie!"


    She is worried that she can''t find a chance to talk to Ye Feng. Ask him something about cultivation. Elder Xiao Fengzi is really considerate.


    On one side, Hua Yeqing looks at Peng Lin''s happy appearance, and even gnaws her teeth at Ye Feng. You should know that Peng Lin adores him most, but now she doesn''t even look at him very much. Her eyes are always on Ye Feng.


    "Let''s go."Ye Feng waves his hand and doesn''t care about the girl''sing. Anyway, his room is in Tang Qingling''s upstairs. After dredging her channels, he should go upstairs and have a rest. At midnight, he will go to the east hotel to find Shenquan men and the Tang family


    The three of them went upstairs and left Hua Yeqing on the dining table. Today, he was so oppressed.


    "No, I have to go up and have a look."


    Hua Yeqing made a decision, casually pulled a reason, also left the table to go upstairs.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng and Tang Qingling are in front of each other. The divine sense detects that Hua Yeqing is following him, but he doesn''t care. Anyway, the other party can''t follow them into the house.


    Peng Lin, on the side of the chirp like a livelyrk.


    "Big brother Ye Feng, how could sister purple be so powerful?"


    "Brother Ye Feng, what''s the rtionship between you and sister purple?"


    "Big brother Ye Feng, can I be as powerful as sister purple?"


    Along the way, Peng Lin asked all kinds of questions from east to west, which made Ye Feng feel a little embarrassed and casually answered each other.


    However, for thest question, Ye Feng thought that it would not be so easy to be as powerful as the purple diolus, even if it could develop normally.


    Because the purple sword orchid is a super talent to understand the intermediate cultivation of immortal mind, and it also integrates the power of dark ice for thousands of years. In the future, it will make great progress. On the whole earth, we haven''t seen intermediate martial arts and mind skills.


    After entering the elevator, Ye Feng began to explore Tang Qingling''s body with divine consciousness.


    Because he had practiced martial arts before, Tang Qingling''s physical fitness was better than that of ordinary people. But because he abandoned the elixir field in the middle of the way, he was just an ordinary person who had not cultivated.


    If you use genuine Qi to dredge her meridians, you can improve her physical quality to a higher level. If you often dredge it, it will not be a problem to prolong her life for a few years.

 Chapter 522

    <h4>Chapter 522</h4>


    "Bang", Ye Feng closed the door to the anti lock, this is to prevent someoneing in to disturb Tang Qingling''s channelster.


    As for Peng Lin, this little girl, Ye Feng has already warned her seriously and told her not to make any soundter.


    The little girl immediately closed her mouth, opened her eyes and said nothing.


    "Well, auntie, sit down first."


    Ye Feng pointed to the side of the sofa, let Tang Qingling to sit down.


    Tang Qingling nodded and Peng Lin was at the side. She was not afraid of what Ye Feng did to her. After all, as long as a shout, all the people came.


    Ye Feng has not dredged the meridians for ordinary people, but the method is to moisten their body''s elixir fields and meridians, clean up some impurities that may lead to pathological changes, and make the body strong.


    The higher the cultivation of immortals, the more the channels will automatically clean up these impurities and the pathogens that enter from the body. Therefore, generally speaking, those diseases that ordinary people on earth often suffer from will not be encountered by immortal practitioners.


    Tang Qingling is not young. When Ye Feng sees her, he will associate her with Shu Shu, the little aunt of long Wan''er.


    This time, let long Wan''er go back to the dragon''s house with long Qian. Shu Shu will be more worried when she knows that. Ye Feng must bring long Wan''er back as soon as possible. The most important thing is to obtain the recognition of long que. The simplest way is to perform well in the Wulin assembly.


    If you can defeat Chonghua Zhenren, I believe that long que will never refuse Ye Feng as their son-inw of the dragon family, because ye Feng is still very young and his future is limitless.


    When Tang Qingling sat on the sofa, Ye Feng also sat beside the sofa. Under the gaze of the little girl penglin, his hands pressed on Tang Qingling''s shoulder across the cloth.


    The true Qi ran out slowly and gently, and gradually entered Tang Qingling''s meridians, and gradually spread to her whole body like water.


    Tang Qingling only felt his body loose, and the whole person rxed at once, just like bathing in a hot spring after a hard day''s work.


    And that''s just the beginning.


    When Ye Feng''s true Qi enters more and more, Tang Qingling will have a feeling of beingpletely transformed, just like ordinary people who have just begun to cultivate immortals.


    Peng Lin''s little girl opened her eyes and fixed her eyes on them. Seeing Tang Qingling''s face a little tired gradually disappeared, she could not help being a little surprised. Did Ye Feng really know how to massage?


    What she didn''t know was that Ye Feng didn''t understand massage, but dredging meridians, a more advanced skill than massage. Ordinary people would not, because there is no such thing as genuine Qi in the human body on earth. At most, it is internal Qi, and the effect of internal Qi dredging is far worse than that of genuine Qi dredging.


    At this time, Ye Feng was distracted, and his divine sense detected the door. He found that Hua Yeqing was leaning against the door and seemed to be listening to the movement of the room.


    However, Ye Feng dredges the meridians of Tang Qingling without making any sound at all, and Peng Lin is forbidden by Ye Feng. The whole room is silent and the needle can be heard. In addition, the sound instion of the five-star hotel is also excellent, so that Hua Yeqing can''t hear any sound in the room at all.


    Two young women approach the corridor and see Hua Yeqing standing outside the door.


    "Do you have a ce to stay tonight, handsome man?"


    One of the young women, who was dressed in expensive clothes, walked by and said it, while winking at Hua Yeqing. It was obvious that she took a fancy to Hua Yeqing and wanted to invite him to spend the Spring Festival together.


    Hua Yeqing''s handsome, but the whole martial arts world famous, these two young women see handsome intention is also very normal thing.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    Hua Yeqing smiles and refuses the other party in a low voice.


    "Oh, what a pity."


    The young woman was very sorry, but she didn''t give up. She took out a business card from her expensive bag: "this is my business card. If you don''t have a ce to stay overnight, you cane to me..."


    As she spoke, she handed the card to Hua Yeqing.


    Hua Yeqing was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing in such a ce. He wanted to take the business card, but he was afraid that Tang Qingling would know it and affect his image.


    But just as he hesitated, there was a sudden change.


    The next moment, she let out a frightful scream, as if she had seen something terrible. She found that from the sleeve of her expensive overcoat, she even drilled out a colorful poisonous snake. She swam to the business card with lightning speed. Then she jumped and bit Hua Yeqing''s neck.


    Poof!


    Hua Yeqing''s face changed greatly. She caught the colorful snake and threw it on the splendid wall.


    And the two young women, who had been frightened to lose their precious bags, ran to the elevator at the end of the corridor, shouting: "there are snakes, snakes, poisonous snakes! Where is the hotel manager? I want toin to you! "


    Shao. The woman''s cry immediately alerted a security guard not far away, and the security guard saw the situation from a distance. He quickly said something to the walkie talkie and quickly ran to the ce where Hua Yeqing was.When he ran over, Hua Yeqing''s face had turned purple, and his breath became very weak, but he leaned firmly against the wall and didn''t fall down.


    As for the little snake, which had just been colorful, it had already swam quickly to the hidden ce, and could not be found any more. That small poisonous snake didn''t even fall to death by Hua Yeqing. It can be seen that it is not an ordinary species.


    "It''s the stinky boy of the ten thousand snake venom sect..."


    The flowers and leaves are green, and the face is livid.


    Soon, because of the notice of the security guard, more security personnel came to the hotel. When they saw the situation of Hua Yeqing, they quickly called 120 and searched everywhere for the whereabouts of the colorful poisonous snake.


    Unfortunately, how can these ordinary security guards find the whereabouts of the ten thousand snake venom sect?


    Security captain is a tall and powerful middle-aged man, see this situation gloomy. It was reported that the hotel may be a bit unsafe in recent days. Let their security guard be more careful. I didn''t expect that such a thing happened today.


    If the news of a poisonous snake in the Xishan international hotel is spread out, and it makes a big noise, all the security guards will lose their jobs!


    "Search, give me a hard search! In addition, let his ambnce appear in front of Lao Tzu, and he must not die! "


    The security captain gave a firm order.


    "Boss, I''ll help him suck out the toxin first."


    A young security guard saw Hua Yeqing''s ck face. He was afraid that he would lose his job if he did not hang on. How hard it is to find such a good job in Yanjing, the capital of China!


    Hua Yeqing''s consciousness is blurred. When he hears the words of the young security guard, he almost vomits. NIMA, let a man suck his neck and suck out the toxin?

 Chapter 523

    <h4>Chapter 523</h4>


    Before Hua Yeqing refused, he felt a stink on his neck, and then a big mouth of blood basin directly bit the wound he was bitten by the snake.


    Gudong, Gudong.


    The boy probably has no experience in sucking out toxins. He identally swallows two mouthfuls of poisonous blood and immediately widens his eyes. He thinks that this is finished. For the sake of the security guard''s job, he won''t even take his life?


    "Xiao Lin Zi, Xiao Lin Zi, how are you?"


    Some other security guards saw this and surrounded them nervously and asked eagerly.


    Hua Yeqing, who was surrounded by people, just wanted to die. He was bitten by a big man and sucked the toxin away. It''s too shameful! What''s more tragic is that Hua Yeqing was given Yin by a boy of the ten thousand snake venom sect. It''s a shame.


    Even if he lost to the purple sword orchid and Ye Feng, it can be attributed to the strength of these two people are too strong. However, most of the children of Nawan snake venom sect are songs of Chu inpetitions. Obviously, their aplishments are not up to his level, but they can threaten his life.


    Xiaolin''s technique of taking drugs by mouth is not very good, and because he came a littlete, the effect was only a little bit.


    Hua Yeqing finally rolled her eyes and fell down from the wall against which she was leaning. Meanwhile, XIAOLINZI herself began to be eroded to her whole body by the toxin, and her face turned a little dark.


    At the same time, the door of the next room was finally opened from inside.


    Ye Feng pretended to be surprised and walked out: "eh, isn''t this a little brother of huayeqing? How did you be like this?"


    Tang Qingling followed him, one eye saw his face ckened and fell on the ground in aa of Hua Yeqing, and his face changed.


    Through Ye Feng''s dredging of meridians, herplexion has be much better, and her skin has be whiter and smoother. As soon as she appears, the security guards are dazzled.


    Little girl Peng Lin followed Tang Qingling carefully. She poked out her small head to have a look. She covered her mouth with a voice: "how is elder martial brother Hua poisoned?"


    "Not only the boy was poisoned, but also our security guards."


    At this time, the tall and powerful security captain came over, his face a little gloomy: "he was bitten by a snake at the door of your room, so you are all suspected. Please open the door and let us go in for inspection. In addition, please cooperate with us to search."


    Hearing this, Tang Qingling and Peng Lin are not angry. They are women at all times. How can they be searched by each other? What''s more, they don''t know what''s going on. Who knows where the snake from has bitten huayeqing?


    Hua Yeqing was bitten by a snake. Tang Qingling and Peng Lin were surprised and worried. But it was too much to regard them as fierce animals.


    Peng Lin was young and straightforward. She jumped out on the spot and said, "elder martial brother Hua is a member of our zizhenjian sect. How can we hurt him?"


    "What flower elder martial brother, what kind of real sword school do you think to shoot ancient costume drama?"


    With a sneer and a big wave of his hand, the security team members are ready to enter the room to search, and they want to arrest Ye Feng and search them.


    At this time, of course, Ye Feng had to stand up. He stopped all the other people with one hand, and said faintly, "I don''t think it''s necessary to search your body or something. I''ll cure the poison of these two people


    With Chunyang Baojian, the snake venom of Zhiwan snake venom sect is not a problem at all, and it is obvious that the attackers did not expect Ye Feng to take the pure Yang treasure book with him. From the previous dialogue between Ye Feng and Chonghua elder, Ye Feng obviously has to go down the mountain to a certain ce before he can get back the treasure of Chunyang!


    A small storage ring deceives the whole Wulin people like this, which is something Ye Feng didn''t expect.


    However, the security captain did not believe that Ye Feng could detoxify. Not only he did not believe it, but also other security guards, Tang Qingling and Peng Linter did not believe it. The two women, like the sneakers of the ten thousand snake venom sect, felt that the treasure book of Chunyang must be hidden somewhere else. If so, how could Ye Feng have the ability to detoxify?


    "Boy, can you detoxify? I think it''s better to forget it. I won''t take the opportunity to make up for them? "


    The security captain sneered and waved: "search!"


    "What a trouble."


    Ye Feng said faintly, the true Qi darted out from one hand, the secondyer of dragon w hand! Two light dragon ws suddenly came out, the security captain and his team members were all under control, and the powerful force made thempletely unable to move.


    In this scene, all the people, including the security captain, opened their eyes. What is this? Why can''t they move?


    With their naked eyes, they couldn''t see the light dragon ws clearly. They just felt that there was more gold in the air, but they didn''t know what it was, let alone that it was the method of Ye Feng.


    Then they watched Ye Feng one by one, kicking Hua Yeqing and the security guard XIAOLINZI into the room, mming the door.


    People looked at each other, but soon, the room door was reopened, and then huayeqing and XIAOLINZI were kicked out by Ye Feng. This time, people saw that the ck on their faces had all faded away!This makes people can''t help but exim, how did Ye Feng do it? Look at the venom of the snake just now. It is obvious that people can be killed in an hour or two. But Ye Feng solved the poison in only one minute. Is he a miracle doctor?


    Tang Qingling and Peng Lin are also surprised, but they both know more than those security guards. At one stroke, Ye Feng must have taken time to take Chunyang''s treasure on him.


    Just, where is Chunyang treasure?


    The two women looked left and right, but they could not see where Chunyang Baojian was. On the way, Ye Feng never seemed to leave the team of Zizhen sword sect. How could they get Chunyang Baojian


    Ye Feng of course won''t tell them about the ring. He said with a faint smile: "OK, it''s settled. Aunt, I''ll have a rest first


    He waved, until then, the security guards under his control finally recovered their ability to move. They breathed one by one and looked at Ye Feng like a monster. What is the identity of this young man in ck shirt?


    They have worked as security guards for several years, and they have never encountered such a strange thing.


    Ye Feng turns around and wants to leave, but his divine sense spreads around. He feels that Xiao Fengzi, Ren Jie and others are walking out of the elevator. He shouts from a distance: "brother ye, wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng asked from a distance.


    "It must be the people of the ten thousand snake venom sect."


    Ren Jie squinted at Ye Feng from a distance: "Ye Feng, since you follow our Zizhen sword school, you have to work for us. Now let''s go and catch the murderer, and you''lle with us. "


    Hearing this, Ye Feng said, "catch the murderer? I''m toozy to go. "


    If the other party''s attitude is more sincere, he may be willing to go there. Otherwise, Ren Jie still wants to use him as a gunshot, thinking that his Ye Feng is mentally disabled?


    This is not the first time!


    This let Ye Feng on the three elders Ren Jie thoroughly even a trace of good will.

 Chapter 524

    <h4>Chapter 524</h4>


    At the sight of Ye Feng''s calm refusal, Ren Jie was almost infuriated.


    This boy is too arrogant, do you really think he is a powerful role?


    "Hum."


    Ren Jie snorted, "if you don''t stand up at this time, then when the Taiji hall starts to attack you, we Zizhen sword sect can''t help you."


    Ye Feng disdain: "rely on you, even if I how to help you, then you will not help me, I still save strength better."


    This said Ren Jie is even more angry, because ye Feng said this ispletely true ah, so put on the surface, that let her feelings how can it?


    "In this case, you can stay here and protect Miss Tang. I wille with elder Ren when we go."


    Xiao Fengzi thought about it for a while and said to Ye Feng.


    "Forget it."


    Ye Feng shook his head: "in the face of elder Xiao, I can do it. Otherwise, it is impossible for you to find the whereabouts of the murderer. You stay here. I''lle when I go. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, he ignored Hua Yeqing and the hotel security guard who hadn''t woken up and left.


    After listening to his words, Ren Jie was about to get angry and have a heart attack. In Xiao Fengzi''s face? Is it not to say that her Ren Jie''s face is inferior to Xiao Fengzi''s? Although she was the three elders, she was lower than Xiao Fengzi, but she didn''t reach such a level?


    She did not know that Ye Feng did not look at the status and strength of the two people, just in ordance with their attitude.


    Who is good to Ye Feng, he will remember in mind, and who embarrasses him everywhere, he will also bear in mind.


    Ren Jie was angry, but Xiao Fengzi nodded and listened to Ye Feng''s words. The old man faintly felt that Ye Feng''s strength was very strong. After all, Ye Feng was not a fool. He could not havee to die knowing the danger of Taiji hall. He must have a card to rely on.


    Moreover, he and Ren Jie alone, it is really difficult to find out where the boy who attacked the wanshe poison sect was hiding.


    Although I don''t know how to find Ye Feng, I believe Ye Feng will give them an ount.


    Tang Qingling and Peng Lin look at the back of Ye Feng''s departure, and their looks are a little trance. Inadvertently, Ye Feng''s image in their mind is even higher.


    Tang Qingling can''t help but think of the scene of Ye Feng''s massage just now, and feels that Ye Feng''s technique is very magical. The tea she made with the special tea of Tang family has the effect of eliminating fatigue, but it needs a long time to prepare. It is very troublesome to soak it. How can Ye Feng massage so convenient?


    As for those hotel security guards, they were stunned by Ye Feng''s means. They solved the poison of two people in a moment. This man is a miracle doctor!


    At this point, of course, they will no longer suspect that the poisonous snake raised by Ye Feng three people poisoned Hua Yeqing.


    The tall and powerful security captain began to arrange all kinds of things and let the security guards deal with the aftermath. The most important thing is to eliminate the influence of the appearance of Hualv poisonous snake before. The two frightened little women are enough for them to be busy.


    The two women are famous in Yanjing!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng left the hotel all the way.


    From the time he sensed the flower green poisonous snake, he asked Yang shuning to lead the soul army to the surrounding area and began to search the surrounding environment. As expected, he soon found Chu Ge, a disciple of the ten thousand snake venom sect hiding in the restaurant opposite the hotel.


    To Ye Feng''s surprise, there is another person with this Chu song, that is Yin Jianrong of huayunzong.


    This time, they came together to plot!


    Because of the purple diolus, Yin Jianrong lost face in the rookie war. For the purple diolus, he automatically ignored, do not want to go to her trouble, after all, is a beautiful woman, so Yin Jianrong transferred the target to Ye Feng.


    "Damn it, you killed a Hua Yeqing? What about Ye Feng? "


    When Yin Jianrong learned about the action of Chuge, he was very angry. His main target was Ye Fengcai. Killing a huayeqing is a bird.


    At this time, the two people did not know that Hua Yeqing had been cured by Ye Feng, and Ye Feng was attacking them.


    "Well, I just have to kill Hua Yeqing."


    Standing in the dining room, Chuge looked down on his face: "as for Ye Feng, you want to kill yourself? I don''t want to be so troublesome, and the boy can''t live tomorrow. Why do you do it yourself


    "I want to kill him myself."


    Yin Jianrong''s face is full of hate.


    "You have the ability to go by yourself. I won''t apany you. Bye."


    Chuge waved his hand because he was in a good mood after he killed Hua Yeqing.


    This time, he added a lot of deadly poison to the snake venom. One hour was enough to kill Hua Yeqing, unless Ye Feng ran out to get the pure Yang treasure for Hua Yeqing to save him.


    However, due to the conflict between the two at the Wulin assembly, Chuge felt that it would be impossible to save Hua Yeqing with Chunyang Baojian.But I don''t know. It''s just a little work for Ye Feng.


    Yin Jianrong was very dissatisfied with Chuge''s words, but he didn''t make much effort in the whole process of the attack, so he was not qualified to ask any more questions. He followed Chuge and wanted to leave the restaurant first. When they arrived at the gate of the restaurant, they saw a young man in ck shirt waiting for them.


    "Want to go? I''m afraid it''s not that easy. "


    ck Shirt Youth faint voice, it is Ye Feng!


    Chuge and Yin Jianrong''s faces suddenly changed.


    "Ye Feng?"


    Yin Jianrong''s face sank. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to appear here. Did he know that they attacked Hua Yeqing? It''s impossible. They are a kilometer away from huayeqing hotel. Even those of Chonghua Zhenren and longkuo must not be aware of it!


    Of course, he didn''t know that Ye Feng had a soul cultivation army led by Yang shuning. It was easy to find their whereabouts.


    "It''s me. Come with us now."


    Ye Feng''s mouth is tilted, looking at the two people with rxed expression, not worried about their escape.


    With the means of Yin Jianrong and Chuge, Ye Feng could not escape from Ye Feng''s palm. He had to leave with him obediently. If he wanted to resist, Ye Feng would not be polite to them.


    "Where are you going?"


    Chuge''s face changed and he waved quietly.


    Ye Feng can feel that a colorful little poisonous snake has quietly arrived nearby, and no one else has found it, but it can not escape Ye Feng''s divine sense detection.


    Want to sneak in?


    Ye Feng has a funny smile on his face. It''s true that the people of the ten thousand snake venom sect are natural sneakers. Unfortunately, in front of such a monk like him, such a sneak attack is useless.


    Bang!


    As soon as Ye Feng''s true Qi was urged, he directly took a small stone from the storage space of the Dragon Sword ancient ring, attached with the true Qi, and threw it to the little green snake in the grass not far away.


    Chu song and the little snake didn''t expect that Ye Feng would know its location. They didn''t react at all. They saw the small stones breaking through the air and attached to the real gas. All of a sudden, they smashed the little green snake to pieces.


    Chu song suddenly turned pale!

 Chapter 525

    <h4>Chapter 525</h4>


    Although Hua Yeqing failed to kill the snake, how strong was Ye Feng''s true spirit attached to the small stone? It''s twice as good as huayeqing!


    "Since you have attacked the people of Zizhen sword sect, follow me to meet the elders of Zizhen sword sect."


    Ye Feng said faintly that he did not put the matter of killing a flower green snake in his heart.


    "Who did you say attacked the people of Zizhen sword sect? Ye Feng, I warn you, you can''t injustice good people, otherwise I Hua yunzong is not easy to provoke! "


    Yin Jianrong heard Ye Feng''s words, immediately angry and threatened.


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng a smile: "once there were two huayunzong boys in front of me to say such words, but they have no good end."


    He said, of course, that the fat and thin men, named Li Daqiu and Li Dashe, who were bodyguards for Shen Tianjiao at Yanjing University and wanted to tease Lin Shiqing, wereter killed by Ye Feng in the dense forest of the western mountain and obtained several Yuehua stones.


    Yin Jianrong''s face changed: "I heard that Li Daqiu and Li Dashe provoked you in Yanjing University and then disappeared mysteriously in Xishan. Are you the one who did it?"


    "I warn you, don''t do wrong to good people."


    Ye Feng moved out of each other''s words and looked at Yin Jianrong faintly: "I don''t know what those two guys didter. I don''t have the leisure to find the trouble of two little shrimps."


    Yin Jianrong vomited blood.


    "Ye Feng, don''t be so eloquent here."


    Chuge snorted. He could use his wisdom to cause another two opponents to scuffle in the rookie war, so as to gain profits. Of course, his IQ was not low. He immediately said, "if you say that we attacked the people of Zizhen sword school, you have to show evidence, or you will be ndered!"


    "Well, that''s true. I still don''t have the evidence. Let''s forget it."


    Ye Feng suddenly realized the appearance, and then wanted to turn away from the appearance, at the same time calmly said: "but your assassination operation is afraid to fail."


    "What, that boy isn''t dead?"


    Yin Jianrong''s face changed immediately.


    As soon as this word came out, Chuge on one side suddenly felt that he was going to be a bad thing and scolded him secretly. Is this boy a fool?


    Sure enough, Ye Feng immediately "Yi" a, turned back and pretended to be surprised: "you say who is not dead? It''s just a stab, isn''t it


    As soon as he said this, before Chu song stopped him, Yin Jianrong was shocked and said, "hit a knife? Not bitten by a viper - "


    " idiot. "


    Chu song can''t stand Yin Jianrong''s IQ. Can''t Ye Feng talk about it?


    "Oh, yes, I was bitten by a poisonous snake. I''m sorry, but I mistakenly remember. But it doesn''t matter. What matters is that you sent the Viper? "


    Now that you are honest with Ye Feng, you should take a look at me


    Chuge looked at Yin Jianrong with a sullen face and thought it was a failure to bring this guy out.


    "Let''s go."


    Chuge pretended not to care, while quietly took out the mobile phone, sent a message.


    Ye Feng''s divine sense detects the other party''s small movements, but does not stop him. He just smiles in his heart. It seems that the boy wants to move and save the soldiers. But even if he calls the leader of the ten thousand snake venom sect, what happens?


    Ye Feng is the same as the killing!


    In any case, both the ten thousand snake venom sect and the Hua yunzong are Ye Feng''s enemies. Sooner orter, they have to get rid of them. If they don''t know each other, there is no problem to advance the date. With Ye Feng''s ability, you can almost fight Chonghua immortal. Are you afraid of the sect leader who has been cultivating for hundreds of years?


    "Go."


    Chuge sent a text message, then covetously looking at the side of Yin Jianrong, it seems to know is not want to let him leave, want to involve him together. In that way, thebination of his ten thousand snake venom sect and Hua yunzong will be much stronger.


    At this time, Yin Jianrong also realized his foolishness. His face was a little bad. Seeing Chu song''s eyes, he took a horizontal view of his heart: "go away, who is afraid of whom?"


    But quietly, he also took out his mobile phone and sent out a text message, which must have informed Hua yunzong''s other people for help.


    They followed Ye Feng all the way, and soon arrived at the opposite Xishan international hotel. They took the elevator to the eighth floor, where Hua Yeqing was bitten by a snake.


    When he came back here again, Ye Feng found that the security guards had been sent away by Xiao Fengzi and his divine sense swept. He found that Hua Yeqing was resting in his room and was taken care of by some other disciples of zizhenjian sect.


    As for Xiao Fengzi and Ren Jie, they stood at the gate to protect and watch. They saw Ye Fenge back with Chu song and Yin Jianrong.


    "Are they working together?"


    As soon as the two elders of Zhenjian sect saw this scene, they immediately changed their faces. They couldn''t deal with a ten thousand snake venom sect alone, let alone the Huayun sect''s!


    Ye Feng is a fool. It is clear that there is only one person who attacked the snake venom sect. What did he bring back Yin Jianrong of huayunzong? Set up a strong enemy for Zizhen sword school without any reason!"It was this brother of the ten thousand snake venom sect who attacked the little brother of Hua Yun sect. As for the little brother of Hua yunzong, he could be regarded as an aplice."


    Ye Feng took two people to the door of the room and said to Xiao Fengzi and Ren Jie.


    "Hum."


    When Chu Ge came here, he saw the two elders, but he was not afraid. He gave a calm snort, looked at Xiao Fengzi and Ren Jie respectively, and then said, "the leader of the ten thousand snake venom sect wille soon. I will certainly give a statement about this matter."


    This is a preemptive, steady situation, let Xiao Fengzi and Ren Jie will not easily start with him.


    Only when the leader of the ten thousand snake venom sect came, he would have enough capital to fight with each other, and even killed Ye Feng. He didn''t believe that young people like Ye Feng could be better than their masters.


    Not to mention, there is another Hua yunzong who will help.


    Yin Jianrong heard what Chu Song said and immediately said, "yes, the leader of Hua yunzong will be here soon. If there is anything wrong, I will wait until they arrive."


    Xiao Fengzi and Ren Jie are both stupid at the same time. Now that Changshan real person is not here, they really can''t be the master. How about these two young people.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, thinking how could these two elders be so timid?


    For him, if someone wants to assassinate the talented disciple of his n, he will definitely kill the other party, and will not give him any way to live.


    Since Zizhen sword sect doesn''t do it, let him do it by Ye Feng.


    "Elder Xiao, they attacked little brother Hua secretly, which almost killed him. How can such behavior be easily forgiven?"


    Ye Feng light way: "let me solve them."


    Anyway, the two sects are hostile. Ye Feng doesn''t mind pushing the ten thousand snake venom sect and Hua Yun sect to the opposite side!

 Chapter 526

    <h4>Chapter 526</h4>


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Xiao Fengzi and Ren Jie are surprised at the same time.


    Is Ye Feng really crazy? Chuge and Yin Jianrong are the younger generation of disciples mainly trained by wanshe poison sect and Huayun sect respectively. If Ye Feng killed them, would they not bepletely enemies with these two sects?


    Anyway, their son Zhenjian sect didn''t have the courage. As for why Ye Feng was so brave, the two elders didn''t know at all.


    All they know is that if ye Feng really starts to kill these two young men, he doesn''t have to do it tomorrow. He can''t live tonight!


    But something that shocked them happened.


    Ye Feng did not pay attention to several people''s reaction, just wait for the words to finish, then raised his hand, two groups of white fireballs instantly burned up.


    Boom! Boom!


    The white fireball instantly surrounded Chu Ge and Yin Jianrong, burning them to ashes. However, they could not even say a word, so they died on the spot. Let alone the corpses, even the ashes could not be left. They all turned into white steam and floated in the corridor.


    The temperature of Jiyan fireball is too high. It is absolutely unbearable for people with low aplishments. Even the Wuma Changfeng, who has been cultivating for 120 years, has been beaten by Ye Feng''s Jiyan madman.


    When Chu song and Yin Jianrong disappeared, Xiao Fengzi and Ren Jie were shocked.


    They haven''t seen Ye Feng do this before. The two living people who are cultivating themselves are burned to fly ash by Ye Feng? How cruel! Especially the temperature of the white me just now, they had a premonition that even with their aplishments, they were hard to resist.


    That is to say, it is easy for Ye Feng to kill them both.


    This is also normal. From the perspective of cultivation, Ye Feng''s nearly 30 years of true Qi cultivation is equivalent to 60 years of internal Qi cultivation, which is almost the same as Xiao Fengzi and Ren Jie. In addition, with the skills of immortality, it is easy to deal with them.


    "Brother ye, you You''re in big trouble. "


    Xiao Fengzi didn''t know how to say well. After thinking for a long time, he could only sigh and remind Ye Feng that he wanted to know something about him.


    Ye Feng waved his hand: "it''s just two little flies. It''s not enough for fear."


    "Do you know who they are behind? Snake Qi lie, the leader of the ten thousand snake venom sect, has cultivated for 95 years, and Dan huazi, the leader of Huayun sect, has achieved 100 years of cultivation. Any one of them will be enough to frustrate your bones and bring ashes to ashes! We Zhenjian sect can''t take care of it. You can ask for more happiness. "


    This round faced olddy clearly doesn''t want to be dragged into this matter by Ye Feng. However, she doesn''t know that Ye Feng''s two little flies refer not to Chuge and Yin Jianrong, but to the 10000 snake venom sect and Hua yunzong.


    With the power of Ye Feng, you can destroy a sect like this at any time if you want to!


    For Ren Jie''s words, although Xiao Fengzi feels a bit inappropriate, but there is no other way to keep Ye Feng. It''s not that he doesn''t want to protect, but his strength is not enough. If he wants to protect Ye Feng, he is bound to be enemies with wanshe poison sect and Hua yunzong. With the strength of Zizhen sword sect, it is too difficult to confront these two sects


    Looking at Ren Jie being mean and mean, and Xiao Fengzi was embarrassed. Ye Feng shook his head: "forget it, I didn''t want you to take care of it."


    He knew that it was very difficult for Zizhen sword sect to have enmity with the two sects at the same time, so he didn''t want to put the matter on each other. Just looking at the two elders, or let him feel a little.


    In this world, outsiders really can''t believe it. If ye Wentian, Tang Xuefeng, or even Su Menghan were here, no matter what kind of strong enemy Ye Feng had caused, I believe they would stand by Ye Feng''s side without hesitation.


    After all, Zizhen sword sect is just an outsider.


    "Hum, it''s really tough. I''d like to see how you can face the experts of the ten thousand snake venom sect and the Hua Yun sect."


    Ren Jie snorted coldly.


    Xiao Fengzi wants to say something else. After all, it''s not appropriate to leave Ye Feng here. You should know that Ye Feng saved Hua Yeqing just now. He must have used Chunyang''s treasure to do it.


    Although the situation of rookie battle in the daytime, the people of Zizhen sword school still have some opinions on Ye Feng, but to be honest, Ye Feng saved Hua Yeqing''s life, which is far more important than face for Zizhen sword school.


    But before Xiao Fengzi had time to say anything, he and Ren Jie suddenly changed their faces.


    At the same time, they felt that a fierce murderous spirit and momentum were approaching rapidly from far to near, just from the East!


    The murderous spirit can be felt by both of them. It shows that the one whoes here must be a master who can release his internal Qi and external energy. He is in a state of rage. Obviously, he wants to find trouble. That is to say, the visitors are definitely not easy to be provoked!


    As soon as their faces changed, they looked at Ye Feng with schadenfreude and worry respectively. However, they found that Ye Feng was not as flustered as they expected, but calm and free.


    Don''t you realize the murderous spirit?


    He just yed with fire so smoothly. He must be strong. How could he not be aware of his murderous spirit? Could he defeat Hua Yeqing, Chuge and Yin Jianrong by what means?Before they had finished thinking about it, Ye Feng had already turned a corner of his mouth: "the leader of Hua yunzong ising. I will meet him."


    "Never!"


    Xiao Fengzi quickly stopped: "Dan huazi has been cultivating for one hundred years, and his strength is very strong. You must have gone forever! It''s better to leave as soon as possible, and don''t take part in tomorrow''s Wulin Conference... "


    "Is Ye Feng such a coward?"


    Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "danhuazi? I''ll kill it with one sword


    There was a strong self-confidence in his tone of speech. It was a kind of confidence from the bottom of his heart, which was stronger than that of Hua Yeqing. Xiao Fengzi seemed to have an illusion in a trance. At that moment, he felt that Ye Feng could really kill Dan huazi with a sword.


    But on second thought, Ye Feng is absolutely impossible to be so powerful. If a young man in his early twenties can kill the leader of a school who has cultivated for a hundred years with one sword, will the world of martial arts be changed?


    "Hum, young people are too young to know the horror of a hundred years'' cultivation."


    Ren Jie said with a cold smile: "you haven''t felt the momentum and murderous spirit of Dan huazi. When you and he face to face and want to escape, it''s just toote. Of course, I won''t stop you from hitting an egg against a stone. Some stupid young people just have to hit their heads and blood to find out how ridiculous they are, and then they will regret itter... "


    "Don''t you feel his momentum and murderous spirit?"


    Ye Feng a boyughed.


    He not only felt the momentum and murderous spirit of Dan huazi. Relying on his divine sense, he had already collected all his actions and deeds, and at the same time, he had found out all his aplishments, pills and weapons!


    Because of this, Ye Feng is sure to kill each other with a sword.


    But to Ren Jie this kind of person, Ye Feng also has no good exnation.


    It''s not good to kill people in a hotel after all. So Ye Feng turns around and steps towards the stairs of the hotel and flies away quickly outside the hotel. He runs face-to-face to the angry Dan huazi.

 Chapter 527

    <h4>Chapter 527</h4>


    Dan huazi was angry.


    As the leader of Hua yunzong, he has not encountered such a situation for a long time. Ye Feng, as a young man, dared to kidnap Yin Jianrong, the genius of Huayun sect. This is too bold. Even if he is a Zizhen sword sect, he dare not do so.


    It has to be said that Yin Jianrong is a very important member of huayunzong. If he is injured here or anything, it will be a great loss to the huayunzong. Therefore, Dan huazi muste to rescue Yin Jianrong.


    However, this is not enough. For Dan huazi, a younger generation dares to challenge them. He must give some color to the other party. If Yin Jianrong has any mistakes, he will definitely let the other party pay for his life!


    Even zizhenjian sect will not have good fruit to eat.


    Danhuazi thought, wearing a gray robe with white cloud pattern on her chest, she sped to Xishan international hotel. It''s enough for Hua yunzong to solve this problem by himself. What''s more, before he came, he also reached a cooperation with the 10000 snake venom sect. With the people of the 10000 snake venom sect at the back, Dan huazi didn''t have to worry about the other party''s assassin''s mace.


    At the thought that Ye Feng even kidnaps the Chu songs of the ten thousand snake venom sect, Dan huazi wants to sneer at him. This Ye Feng is too bold to offend their two major sects at the same time. Do you think he can bear the anger of their two major sects?


    In the night, Dan huazi moves forward quickly, but just as he turns into the flower garden and wants to run into the Xishan international hotel from the side, a strong windes from the front, which makes him alert.


    "Who''s sneaking in?"


    Dan huazi took a drink and pushed one hand toward the strong wind. The martial arts of Huayun Zong were immediately disyed.


    Unfortunately, he swept out of the palm, but found that the front of the attack is just a gust of wind, no one appeared in front of him. This makes him some doubt. Is it an illusion?


    But just as he thought so, he suddenly found himself surrounded by a sword!


    These sword Qi shed around him one by one, without any warning. They attacked him strangely, like the sharpest de, and stabbed on the inner air shield formed in his impatience.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The white sword is extremely sharp and powerful. It is not his internal air shield that can stop it.


    Forty sword Qi, up and down, covered his whole body, and the bright red color gushed out under the moonlight.


    "Ah --"


    the scream of Dan huazi was so short that he could not get out of the garden, and he had already lost his life under the sword. Faced with such a strange sneak attack, he didn''t know what happened to him until he died.


    Boom!


    After the sword light disappeared, a white fireball swept in and burned Dan huazi''s body. Then, a silence was restored, as if nothing had happened in this ce.


    The sneak attacker is, of course, Ye Feng.


    He had been able to defeat Li Xuan, the elder of Taiji hall, who had been practicing for 20 years before. Now he has nearly 30 years of cultivation. Naturally, he has no problem dealing with Dan huazi, who has achieved 100 years of cultivation. What''s more, it is a sneak attack without warning, which makes people unable to defend themselves.


    If the other side does not provoke Ye Feng, Ye Feng will certainly not create evil. But since the other side wants to be disadvantageous to him, of course, Ye Feng should start first.


    After killing Dan huazi in one fell swoop, Ye Feng didn''t show up. On the one hand, after he performed 40 swords with empty swords, there was little left of his true Qi. On the other hand, ording to the news from the soul cultivation army led by Yang shuning, there were several other people around Dan huazi.


    As soon as Dan huazi died, those guys were all scared and ready to fight the people who appeared in the flower garden. In this case, Ye Feng would not appear foolishly, but swallowed a pill to recover his true Qi and continue to hide his body.


    Those guys are all people of the ten thousand snake venom sect, and there are already several big flower poisonous snakes lurking around, waiting for the opportunity to move.


    Even if it is Chonghua immortal in this case, it may be attacked by the other party!


    The people of the ten thousand snake venom sect are still very good at sneaking attacks, butpared with Ye Feng, it''s too poor. The most important thing is that Ye Feng can keep track of each other''s movements at any time, but the other party does not know where Ye Feng is at all.


    I know, you don''t know.


    This is the essence of assassination!


    Ye Feng stealthily wandered around. ording to the news from the soul repair army, he quickly searched for the traces of the ten thousand snake venom sect, and soon made a sneak attack n.


    Poof!


    Ye Feng''s sword swung out, and his body suddenly appeared next to one of the guys hiding in the grass in the flower garden. He easily stabbed the other party''s heart and killed him instantly.


    This guy is the elder brother of snake Shengyou, who died in Yanjing before. Snake is good at shooting. Now he follows Dan huazi to attack Ye Feng in 1975. Unfortunately, Ye Feng stealthily attacks and kills Ye Feng before seeing Ye Feng''s shadow.


    If you want to say that the snake is good at shooting, it is really not weak, not to mention the means of sneak attack. The 75 years of cultivation alone is not something that ordinary people dare to confront easily. In addition, he belongs to the ten thousand snake venom sect, and his sneak attack means are extremely skillful, and no one dares to provoke him.But for Ye Feng, such a guy is just a little shrimp.


    The snake is good at shooting. Several other people of the ten thousand snake venom sect have noticed that they are moving towards the grass here one by one. Maybe they also understand that they are facing a mysterious opponent. Now only by gathering together can they survive.


    "What is it? Is it not Ye Feng''s master? "


    "It''s hard to say. It''s said that his master is a fairy in the East China Sea, but he never appeared again after he arrived in the desert. No one knows exactly what the situation is..."


    "Well, what fairy, in my opinion, is just a whore. Let''s cheer up. No matter who stealthily attacks our brother, let him taste the power of our ten thousand snake venom sect! "


    These three are snake bone Jian, snake duo Jian, and snake Qi lie. The first two were the other two incense masters of the ten thousand snake venom sect after 80 years of cultivation. As for the snake Qi lie, they are the leader of the ten thousand snake venom sect. They have been practicing for 95 years and have great strength.


    The three gradually stood back-to-back together, wary of the surrounding.


    Ye Feng is not far away from the three people, looking at the three people as if they are facing a big enemy, his face is getting colder and colder.


    Snake Qi lie, the leader of the ten thousand snake venom sect, said that Su Feiying was a "whore". Even if there was no previous incident, Ye Feng would not easily let go of each other, let alone the snake winning tour of Wan she Du sect also attacked his vi in Qingfeng and yuan. The two sides had a deep hatred for a long time.


    It seems that there are a lot of people to be killed today


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that the true spirit had been condensed in his hands. After tonight, the ten thousand snake venom sect and the Hua yunzong were doomed to be removed from martial arts! Without the top ten sects, what position will they have in the world?

 Chapter 528

    <h4>Chapter 528</h4>


    Xishan international hotel.


    Xiao Fengzi and Ren Jie see Ye Feng turn away, and do not stop, but feel better. In any case, the other party does not know that Ye Feng has killed Chuge and Yin Jianrong, but there is still room for turning around. In particr, as Ye Feng, who killed him before handing over the Chunyang treasure book will surely be the enemy of Taiji hall.


    There are few people in the Wulin who dare to be enemies of the Taiji hall except Ye Feng, who is a cold headed youth like Ye Feng. In particr, Hua yunzong, led by Dan huazi, is still a dogleg of Taiji hall.


    "The boy, s, is still too aggressive after all."


    Xiao Fengzi sighed with regret and worry. Obviously, he was worried about Ye Feng''s affairs. In his opinion, Ye Feng was a friend of Zizhen sword school and saved Hua Yeqing''s life. They should not let Ye Feng face Dan huazi alone.


    But there is no way. Zizhen sword sect is now at a critical moment to be one of the ten major sects. They can''t offend the people of Hua yunzong and wansnake poison sect, especially the leader.


    Ye Feng can only bear the responsibility for killing Yin Jianrong and Chuge.


    "I can see that the boy died of his own impulse sooner orter."


    Ren Jie''s look is not so good-looking, but a little Schadenfreude, not worried about the safety of Ye Feng.


    However, as soon as her voice dropped, her face suddenly changed, and Xiao Fengzi''s look also changed, because both of them felt that the fierce murderous spirit outside had suddenly disappeared. At the moment before this, a strong energy burst out.


    What happened?


    This is the moment when Ye Feng killed Dan huazi. Unfortunately, Xiao Fengzi and Ren Jie would never have thought that this would be the case outside the Xishan international hotel.


    "What''s wrong with danhuazi?"


    The two brains are full of questions, but they can''t get a conclusion at all. With their aplishments, they can''t feel anything so urately. Two people can only continue to stay outside huayeqing''s room, waiting anxiously.


    After about a quarter of an hour or so, they finally heard a cough from Hua Yeqing in the room. It was at this time that Ye Feng went upstairs alone and appeared in their field of vision.


    "Well, I''ll go in and have a look. You can deal with him."


    As soon as Ren Jie saw Ye Feng, she lost her good face. After saying a word to Xiao Fengzi, she shed into the house to see how Hua Yeqing''s injury was.


    Xiao Fengzi had to stay outside the door. Seeing Ye Feng''s calm return, Xiao Fengzi hurriedly weed him and said anxiously, "how about ye xiaobrother, has Dan huazi embarrassed you?"


    "Embarrassed?"


    Ye Fengughed: "no, they have been solved by me. From then on, huayunzong and wansnake venom sect don''t have to be afraid."


    Just after he killed Dan huazi in seconds, it was easy to deal with three people of the ten thousand snake venom sect. Like the Yinxian sect, the ten thousand snake venom sect has excellent kung fu for sneak attack, but it is still as fragile when it is attacked. It is even weaker than the people of other sects in frontalbat ability.


    Ye Feng really killed each other with one sword, and then one person rewarded a fire ball with extreme fire to destroy his body.


    It happened in the hidden flower bed under the night. It was impossible for anyone else to know about it, and Ye Feng was not afraid to be known by others, so he easily told Xiao Fengzi.


    However, to Xiao Fengzi''s ears, it was as inconceivable as the Arabian Nights.


    Did Ye Feng solve the problem of Dan Hua Zi and WAN she Du Zong? How could that be possible!


    Not to mention the gap in cultivation between the two sides, how can ordinary people observe the figure of the people of the ten thousand snake venom sect? Don''t say Ye Feng, even if their leader Changshan Zhenren is watched by danhuazi and wanshe duzong''s high-level, they will definitely die!


    Xiao Fengzi''s face was strange: "Ye little brother, what do you mean by the solution?"


    When Ye Feng heard the speech, his face became a little strange: "what''s the meaning of solving it? Of course, they are killed. Dan huazi and snake spirit are strong. They have been removed from the martial arts field from today


    When Ye Feng''s words came out, the expression on Xiao Fengzi''s face did not mention how wonderful it was.


    Did Ye Feng kill the real danhuazi and snake Qi lie?


    This is too terrible!


    Xiao Fengzi''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what Ye Feng said was true. But with Ye Feng as a man, why lie about such things? And this kind of thing is very easy to expose ah, lying is useless at all!


    But with Ye Feng''s strength, how can he kill Dan huazi and snake Qi lie alone?


    There must be someone behind to help, is it the legendary fairy of the East China Sea


    When Xiao Fengzi digested this fact in his heart, Ren Jie also came out of the room with Hua Yeqing, who had just woken up, and heard Ye Feng''s words from a distance. Both of them were shocked.


    This Ye Feng''s strength is so strong that Dan huazi and snake spirit are all solved together?It''s horrible!


    Hua Yeqing suddenly had a cold sweat on his forehead. In this way, during the rookie battle in the cave of xixuanshan mountain in the daytime, Ye Feng knocked him down with one move and knelt downpletely by virtue of his own strength.


    However, Ren Jie''s face changed greatly. Ye Feng was so strong that he could solve Dan huazi and snake spirit. Even if it was not his own strength, there were very strong people around him to protect him. The most likely one was the East China Sea fairy, which was widely spread in theke.


    So, the scene that she used to be tricky and difficult for Ye Feng was also seen by the fairies of the East China Sea?


    I don''t think we''re going to have any trouble with her?


    If she had known that this rumor was true, she would not have treated Ye Feng as before. Her attitude would have been much better. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world, which makes her feel a little puzzled.


    Both Xiao Fengzi and Ren Jie don''t think it is Ye Feng''s own strength that defeated Dan huazi and others. At the same time, they think in their hearts that, in this way, tomorrow''s Wulin conference will be watched!


    "Since it''s all right, I''ll go first."


    Ye Feng came back and waved his hand with two people: "protect my mother. If something happens to her, you know."


    "Well, that''s nature."


    Xiao Fengzi replied in a hurry, and even Ren Jie on one side also nodded.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng was relieved and left Xishan International Hotel and headed for another five-star hotel in the East.


    He wants to go to Shenquan and Tangmen, especially Xu Xiaoyu and Tang Jingtian.


    Ye Feng can''t be clearer about what these two guys think in their hearts! Xu Xiaoyu saw that Ye Feng and Su Feiying had killed Han Zhiwu, the magic boxing of Beidou. However, there was no simr news in the river andke. It can be seen that Xu Xiaoyu kept his mouth shut.


    What is it for?


    There is no doubt that the old man Xu Xiaoyu is gambling that Ye Feng will make a great sess in the Wulin conference and join Ye Feng in the alliance!

 Chapter 529

    <h4>Chapter 529</h4>


    At this time, only Han bujiao, the leader of the Shenquan sect, and Xu Xiaoyu, the elder of Nandou martial arts, were left at the top. When Han Zhiwu of Beidou magic boxing died, the ranking of Shenquan sect in the Jianghu would drop several times, and one of them would fall out of the top ten sects.


    As a 105 year old man, Han bukao is really very old. Compared with Changshan Zhenren, the leader of Zizhen sword school who has cultivated for 110 years, it is very difficult to win.


    This time, will the Shenquan goalkeeper under his leadership be trampled by zizhenjian sect? That''s not going to work!


    This makes Han bukao of Shenquan very puzzled. In the face of this situation, there is only one way to do it now, which is to advance several more ces in the master battle of Wulin assembly.


    In order to achieve this goal, he did not hesitate to use means secretly. The most effective way is to make the leaders of the other factions hurt or lose theirbat effectiveness before the war.


    He was discussing this matter with Xu Xiaoyu, but he was strongly opposed by Xu Xiaoyu.


    "Master Han. In private, Yu believes that it is not a wise choice to start with the other sects at this time. "


    Xu Xiaoyu objected to Han bujiao''s strategy and said respectfully: "if yu didn''t guess wrong, there will be unexpected situations in the master''s battle tomorrow. Master Han, you''d better wait for the change and wait until the time is right to appear. Then the chance of winning will be much higher."


    "But in that case, the martial arts circles have a much lower evaluation of my Shenquan, Han bukao."


    Han buchao shook his head: "my Shenquan sect is a tough way to go. It stresses to go forward with great momentum. How can we fear the head and tail? Even if we don''t hide our hands with the leaders of the other sects now, the Japanese leaders will y this morning


    The rules of the game are different from that of rookies. Whether you want to y or not is up to you to challenge the top ten yers.


    In a martial arts conference, every master can only be challenged once, and the person who challenges must be a recognized master in the Wulin. Therefore, the whole master battle, at most there are ten battles, and the winner bes one of the top ten masters in the master list.


    At the Wulin conference three years ago, Han bukao of Shenquan was almost on the list, but Han Zhiwu of Beidou Shenquan was on the list. With the momentum of marching forward, he became the seventh master on the master list.


    This year, Han Zhiwu died, and Han buchao had to break into the top ten of the master list to make Shenquan sect continue to remain one of the top ten!


    If youunch a challengeter, those weak ones will be knocked out of the stage. He has a lower probability of bing one of the top ten masters, so he must y as soon as possible.


    Listening to Han buchao''s words, Xu Xiaoyu shook his head helplessly, thinking that if the old guy didn''t listen to advice, the result of tomorrow would be tragic.


    Fortunately, Xu Xiaoyu had his own n


    Just thinking about this, a young man''s voice quietly passed into his ears: "elder Xu, do you have time toe to the third floor to talk?"


    When Xu Xiaoyu heard the voice, he suddenly gave a cold sweat. Isn''t this the voice of Ye Feng?


    Ye Feng is so young that he already knows how tomunicate?


    We should know that Xu Xiaoyu is not very proficient in the transmission at present. This kind of high-end skill has always been able to be sessfully performed by the top martial arts experts. We have never seen any young people be able to use it.


    This makes Xu Xiaoyu more sure of his guess, that is, the strength of Ye Feng is absolutely beyond all people''s expectations!


    Xu Xiaoyu is crafty and cunning. Although he has only 80 years of cultivation, to be honest, his intelligence is second to none in today''s martial arts field. Only by this can he live to the present day smoothly after meeting Ye Feng so many times, and seems to be able to continue to live.


    Even in the realm of cultivating immortals, Xu Xiaoyu will certainly not be too bad.


    Strength can be cultivated, but if the IQ is low, there is no way to make up for it.


    "Ye Feng, what do you want me to talk to him sote?"


    Xu Xiaoyu was full of doubts: "did you know what I thought?"


    At the thought of this possibility, he hastily said goodbye to Han buchao and rushed to the rest hall on the third floor below.


    Soon he came to the door of the rest room on the third floor. Ye Feng was sitting at a round table. Opposite Ye Feng, there was a figure familiar to Xu Xiaoyu, who was also sitting there. That was Tang Jingtian.


    "Elder Xu, please wait a moment."


    Ye Feng''s voice came again. Obviously, he didn''t want Tang Jingtian and Xu Xiaoyu to meet. Fortunately, the conversation between Ye Feng and Tang Jingtian seemed toe to an end. After a while, Tang Jingtian left a little gloomy.


    What don''t you know about ye Jingfeng?


    Xu Xiaoyu didn''t think much. After several minutes of Tang Jingtian''s departure, he appeared from the side and came to Ye Feng.


    "Little brother ye, I don''t know it''s sote. What do you want to talk to the old man?"


    Xu Xiaoyu sat down in front of Ye Feng with a smile and looked around the rest hall. There were no other people in the Wulin. So he put down his heart.


    "Elder Xu, we don''t talk to each other in secret."Ye Feng sincerely smiles: "we have known each other for a long time. We certainly know a lot about each other But elder Xu, you didn''t pass on some things about ye. Ye really thanks elder Xu. "


    "Where and where, should be, should be."


    Xu Xiaoyu, of course, knew what Ye Feng was going to do. He immediatelyughed and became more enthusiastic.


    Originally, he had nned to wait for Ye Feng to be famous at the Wulin assembly and then stand up and show his attitude. But now Ye Feng has taken the initiative to talk to him, which has made him feel at ease.


    It''s good to talk to smart people!


    Xu Xiaoyu thought in his heart that he did not dare to underestimate Ye Feng''s IQ.


    "Well, in that case, I might as well tell you one more thing."


    Ye Feng knocked on the table and said faintly, "the people of the ten thousand snake venom sect and the Hua yunzong just came to me for trouble, and I took care of them. This should be good news for you."


    Hearing this, Xu Xiaoyu''s face suddenly changed.


    Wan she Du Zong and Hua Yun Zong go to Ye Feng for trouble, but they are taken care of by him? This boy is so bold that he offends all the major schools in the martial arts field.


    "Don''t you fear that Dan huazi and snake spirit will revenge you?"


    Xu Xiaoyu frowned slightly and asked.


    "I''m sorry I forgot to say it. It''s Dan huazi and snake spirit whoe to me for trouble."


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "so now the master of ten thousand snake venom sect and Hua yunzong has no leader. In the master battle tomorrow, you can have a psychological preparation in advance. I''m looking for you now, but I think we still have a chance to cooperate. "


    Xu xiaoyuguang is to listen to the first half of Ye Feng''s words, has been stunned on the spot, and after Ye Feng said somethingpletely failed to listen.


    Dan huazi and snake Qi lie have already hung up?


    Just hanging in the hands of Ye Feng?

 Chapter 530

    <h4>Chapter 530</h4>


    Even if ye Feng is sure to defeat Chonghua Zhenren at the Wulin assembly, it doesn''t mean he won''t make other preparations.


    In any case, it is very dangerous to fall into a helpless situation. Therefore, he came to Xu Xiaoyu and Tang Jingtian to discuss the possibility of cooperation. Ye Feng guessed Xu Xiaoyu, one of the most famous Southern Boxing in Shenquan, so he had a good grasp when he was looking for him.


    At the thought of Tang Jingtian just now, Ye Feng couldn''t help shaking his head.


    After roughly exining the situation with Xu Xiaoyu, Ye Feng ignored his stunned counterpart and left the hotel. He believed that when Xu Xiaoyu knew the situation, he would not fight against him again.


    But Tang Jingtian, Ye Feng did not tell him about Dan huazi and snake Qi. Therefore, in Tang Jingtian''s opinion, Ye Feng only wanted to ask him for help today.


    Who would have thought that ye Feni just wanted to inquire about the meaning of the Tang family. On the surface, he answered in an equal capacity. He had no intention of joining the Tang family. This made Tang Jingtian depressed and left.


    Of course, he did not give up the n to save Ye Feng. After all, the decision made by the old Association of parents Tang could not be changed easily. The best time for his Tang family toe forward is to wait for Ye Feng toe to a dead end tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng went all the way back to Xishan international hotel. Not far away from the hotel, Yang shuning suddenly drifted down to report that it was in the flower garden where Ye Feng killed several people with strong snake spirit that several people in the Wulin were fighting.


    Yang shuning is not sure whether Ye Feng will care, so he will report the matter and let him decide.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Feng walked towards the ce where the flower bed was located. He was approaching the most critical moment of the Wulin assembly. No matter what it was, Ye Feng could not ignore it.


    Not far from the flower garden, Ye Feng quietly disappeared. His divine sense detected that two women were in the garden. Beside the two women, there was the body of an old Taoist priest with blood spurting from his neck. It seemed that he had just died.


    Ye Feng didn''t know the old Taoist priest, but he had some knowledge of the two women. One of them was Mu Qingqing, who appeared at the qingsongyuan in the daytime rookie war, and the other was Zhang Yang, a corpse driving cult he had seen before.


    Now the female ghost captured from Zhang Yang is still on Ye Feng''s body. We have to find a time for her to take it to the corpse driving cult to see what it is that can preserve the soul.


    At this time, Zhang YangZheng is showing some confusion, and that Mu Qingqing is in the side of soft words tofort.


    After listening to Yang shuning''s report, Ye Feng knew what was going on here.


    It turns out that when he killed Snake Qi lie and others here, Zhang Yang was watching from a distance. When he found that snake Qi lie and other people died in a strange way, he rushed to the flower garden to check. After all, for Zhang Yang, she and others cooperated with the senior leaders of the corpse driving sect to kill her. How could she not pay attention to her?


    But she came to the flower garden to check for a long time, but she didn''t find out why. She was so strong that she couldn''t even leave the corpse! This makes Zhang Yang think that he has hallucinations. With the cultivation of snake Qi and strong, who else in the river andke can kill them quietly?


    But just as she wanted to leave, a wretched old Taoist appeared from one side.


    As soon as Mu Qingqing saw each other, her pretty face changed immediately. She recognized that the other party was the old man who wanted to buy taiyincao from her at the trade fair before the Wulin convention?


    The inexplicable Taoist priest from Wanlin academy didn''t know what the use of Taiyin grass was, but he offered to buy her two taiyincao with 100000 yuan. How could Zhang Yang agree with such a low price?


    After sending the inexplicable Taoist priest away, Zhang Yang encounters several people from the ten thousand snake venom sect to seek trouble, but he is saved by Ye Feng and takes away taiyincao


    Now she came to check the whereabouts of snake Qi lie and others, but she was followed by an inexplicable Taoist priest. Looking at the appearance of this wretched old man, she obviously wanted to do something wrong to her.


    Zhang Yang immediately wanted to escape, but with her more than ten years of cultivation, how could she be the opponent of the inexplicable Taoist priest for 30 years?


    "Little girl, why are you in such a hurry to run? Isn''t it pleasant to have fun together


    Inexplicably, the Taoist priest''s face was obscene and approached Zhang Yang step by step.


    Just when Zhang Yang was at a loss, Mu Qingqing happened to pass by. As soon as he saw the inexplicable Taoist priest''s look, he immediately got angry from his heart and killed him with a sword!


    Qingsong academy and Wanlin academy are in the same breath. They are all members of the five major martial arts academies. However, Mu Qingqing was not satisfied with the inexplicable Taoist priest all the time, because it was said that the old Taoist often molested girls in the secr world, and even kept staring at her with colored eyes.


    Now, the old Taoist priest was plotting against Zhang Yang, but he was caught by Mu Qingqing. Without hesitation, he cut his neck with a sword.


    "Girl, are you all right?"


    After saving Zhang Yang, Mu Qingqing immediately turned tofort her. At this time, Ye Feng arrived.


    "No, it''s ok..."Zhang Yang was stunned and only when he heard Mu Qingqing''s voice did he react.


    At this time, Mu Qingqing took advantage of the streetlights to see Zhang Yang''s face clearly, and found out that this sister was Zhang Yang, a corpse driving sect who had been embarrassed by the ten thousand snake venom sect in the square before.


    Didn''t the girl be rescued by a man with a ck shirt and a mask? How could she appear here?


    Naturally, Tang Jingtian would not publicize the name of the young man with a ck shirt and a mask. It was enough to tell the ten thousand snake venom sect. Therefore, people of Mu Qingqing''s level did not know.


    "You..."


    Mu Qingqing was about to ask something, but he heard something moving nearby. He turned around and pointed his sword to the grass: "who,e out!"


    "Ha ha ha, I didn''t expect to witness a good y today. The people in the five main courtyards were fighting each other to save a woman from an evil cult."


    A series of apuse came from the grass, and then a young man in a white robe came out from behind the grass with a joking smile on his face.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Mu Qingqing''s face suddenly changed: "Wu Ma Ji, how are you here?"


    The person who appeared was Wu Maji, the young chief disciple of Taiji hall. This made Mu Qingqing''s heart jump. What did this guy do when he was not in the cave of Xixuan mountain?


    "Hey, I just came down the mountain to talk to Ye Feng about something. I happened to pass by here, but I didn''t expect to witness your fellow murderers. It was a good y."


    Wu Ma Ji chuckles, light way.


    Ye Feng stealthily listens. He thinks that wumaji is going to find him. He must be urging him to take the Chunyang treasure book with him. Unfortunately, Ye Feng will not eat the other party''s set.


    "There are two people next to him besides wumaki."


    Yang shuning reminds Ye Feng that the two men are masters in protecting wumaji''s downhill. However, as long as Chonghua is not a real person, he will not pose any threat to Ye Feng.


    Looking at the dispute of several people in the field, Ye Feng raised his mouth in the dark. It seems that he will do a yellow sparrow again tonight!


    And Ye Feng, the Yellow finch''s target, is not in anyone else''s body, only in Zhang Yang''s body. The girl and Ye Feng separated, also do not know what adventure, unexpectedly got a good baby, let Ye Feng a little interested.

 Chapter 531

    <h4>Chapter 531</h4>


    In the young girl Zhang Yang''s bosom, is an immature "Zhu Guo".


    This is a very important fruit in the cultivation of immortals. However, it does not improve the effect of cultivation. It only helps the cultivator to coagte Yang God when he reaches 100 years of cultivation.


    It is not the same concept to condense the Yang God in one hundred years'' cultivation, and it is easy to condense the Yin God, but it is hundreds of times more difficult to condense the Yang God.


    When Su Feiying had just reached his centenary cultivation, it took nearly a year for Su Feiying to finally coagte the Yang God and be a medium-level existence in the immortal cultivation world. It is not umon for ordinary immortal practitioners to gather Yang gods for three or five years.


    Ye Feng estimated that it would take nearly a year for him to gather together the Yang God if he had achieved 100 years of cultivation.


    But if there are ripe fruit in hand, it is totally different!


    One red fruit can save half the time of gathering Yang God; two red fruits can save 70% time to gather Yang God. That is to say, if ye Feng had two red fruits, it would only take more than three months for Ye Feng to unite the Yang God in his 100 year cultivation.


    Because each cultivator''s talent is different, Zhu Guo is particrly important to those who have poor talent, such as Mo Jiuge of the Mo family in Nanling. For such talents as Ye Feng, the effect is quite good. You should know that for them, although the time saved is less, it can also be used to do many things.


    It''s a pity that the Zhuguo in Zhang Yanghuai is immature, and I don''t know how to be picked off by this girl.


    Of course, this is also good news for Ye Feng, because it is very likely that there are more than one Zhuguo in that ce. Just ask Zhang Yang and you can run over to check whether there are any. In the Xiuxian world, it is even more difficult to find any. The wild Zhuguo trees have long been transnted into the ancestral n by those great sects.


    Even if there is only one red fruit in that ce, which was picked by Zhang Yang, it will be fine, because even if it leaves the growing trunk, as long as there is enough aura of heaven and earth, it can absorb the aura of heaven and earth and grow and mature on its own.


    So for Ye Feng now, Zhang Yang is undoubtedly an important figure.


    But at this time, wumaji, a disciple of Taiji temple, jumped out and wanted to unite Mu Qingqing to seize her. There was no doubt that she was aware of something. You should know that the two elite disciples of Taiji Hall who are following wumaji are likely to feel the breath of Zhuguo!


    "What is the killing of the same people? It''s inexplicable that Lao Dao, as a member of the Fifth People''s court, hasmitted indecent acts against girls and vited the penalty of the five courts. Why not enforce thew on behalf of Mu Qingqing? "


    Mu Qingqing in the face of Wuma Ji, calm said, still firmly will Zhang Yang protect behind.


    In her heart, Zhang Yang is just a girl who has no resistance ability. How can she be helpless when she is a woman? What''s more, she was not satisfied with the inexplicable Taoist priest for a long time. Now she''s on her way to kill the other party.


    Even if Zhang Yang is a woman of an evil cult, it is even more evil than the cult!


    "Hum, I don''t know about it. What if the elders of Wanlin academy knew about it?"


    Wumaki snorted.


    Mu Qingqing''s face changed. Wanlin house is the ancestral gate of the inexplicable Taoist priest. In case the other party knows about it, it will not be very wonderful. Even if she said that the inexplicable Taoist priest was plotting against Zhang Yang, there was no evidence to prove it!


    "Hand over Zhang Yang, the demon girl, for interrogation in Taiji hall. Mu Qingqing, this matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t you want to avoid it?"


    Seeing Mu Qingqing afraid, wumaji finally a little proud to say his purpose.


    "This..."


    Mu Qingqing hesitated a little when she heard the speech. After all, she was only a disciple of the Middle School of Qingsong Academy. Facing such a huge thing as the Taiji hall where wumaji is located, she still felt a little natural fear in her heart.


    Is it worth protecting a woman?


    Her heart began to struggle violently, but before she could get any results, what happened in front of her made her eyes blind.


    Wumaki, who had been ted, was cut throat by a sword light in an instant, and then the white me burned from him. In an instant, it waspletely burned, and there was no residue left!


    The two girls were in a daze at the same time, and there were two Taiji hall disciples hiding in the dark.


    These two elite disciples of Taiji hall, both of whom had been trained for more than 70 years, were sent by Chunghua Zhenren to protect wumaji. However, they never expected that wumaji would be killed in such a ce.


    Who actually moved the hand?


    The two elite disciples had a cold sweat on their forehead and looked at each other. They could see the shock and timidity in each other''s eyes.


    These two guys are old guys. The older they are, the more they cherish their lives. When they encounter such strange things, they hardly think about it. They immediately want to turn around and run away. Unfortunately, it is toote.


    Shua! Shua!


    Two dark green sword lights shed through the night, chopping their heads high, and then the white me shed away, burning their bodies, leaving no trace.This scene makes Mu Qingqing and Zhang Yang two girls not far away shake. What''s the situation? Why are there ghost fires everywhere in the flower garden?


    The two women were stunned by the strange sight, and their bodies were stiff and hard to move.


    When Ye Feng solved the Taiji hall, he finally looked back and found the inexplicable Taoist who had fallen into the grass with a cut in his throat. He found that he was an old Taoist in a gray robe. His body was thin and his throat was fresh. The blood flowed slowly and dyed red all over the ground, and his eyes red out, as if he was very unwilling to die.


    As soon as he raised his hand, Ye Feng released an extremely inmed fireball, and the white me instantly burned up his corpse.


    Mu Qingqing and Zhang Yang, two women, have been stunned. Such a strange phenomenon has happened around them. They have not even seen their own shadow!


    Zhang Yang is a member of the corpse driving sect. He has seen many supernatural events. However, it is the first time that such a horrible thing as today is. How high a temperature is needed to know that the body of arge living person is burned and evaporated in an instant?


    Her face was full of surprise, but then she thought of her situation. Her eyes turned and she tried to run away.


    But just at this moment, a wind blew in front of her, and then she felt that she was flying - no, not flying, but being taken away at a very fast speed!


    Shua!


    She noticed that she was taken into the Xishan International Hotel, and then went upstairs from the stairs. In an instant, she arrived at the unknown floor and was thrown into a room in the hotel.


    From the beginning to the end, she did not find out who was taking her, only knew that it was a pair of men''s hands.


    Along the way, she found that other people in the hotel could not see her, as if she was invisible!


    Zhang Yang waspletely stunned by the man who left him on the sofa. He was afraid. But when she looked up and saw the ck Shirt Youth standing in front of her, she was stunned.


    This is Ye Feng''s room?


    She couldn''t help being a little afraid.

 Chapter 532

    <h4>Chapter 532</h4>


    Ye Feng stood in front of the sofa in the room, looking at the expression on Zhang Yang''s face, from doubt, to fear, and then to surprise, he couldn''t help but want tough.


    "Take it easy. I don''t mean anything, or I won''t kill them for you."


    Ye Feng faintly smiles.


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Yang was stunned on the spot. What''s the situation? Those ghost fires in the flower garden were all made by Ye Feng? She knew that Ye Feng''s strength was very strong, but she couldn''t be so strong. She didn''t even see a person''s shadow, so she killed the young chief disciple of Taiji hall?


    "It''s all right now."


    Ye Feng waved his hand: "after I left that night, how did you escape from Tang Jingtian''s pursuit?"


    Strange to say, Ye Feng knew that day Zhang Yang must have been chased by Tang Jingtian, but he didn''t expect that stupid old man Tang Jingtian didn''t catch Zhang Yang, not only let her run away, but also let her get such things as Zhuguo.


    "I fell down on the way to escape and fell into a small cave. They were too big to get in. So I walked along the cave and finally came to the edge of a cliff and climbed up..."


    Zhang Yang was shocked by Ye Feng''s method of killing wumaji and could not help but tell the situation at that time.


    She did not me Ye Feng for leaving her there at that time. After all, the transaction between the two sides was taiyincao and detoxification. What''s more, Ye Feng helped her solve the female ghost who had troubled her for a long time. It was also a normal thing that Ye Feng refused to bring her this trouble.


    When Ye Feng heard Zhang Yang''s words, he was a little surprised. This piece of Yang''s luck was really good. So it seems that the red fruit in her arms was picked from the tree on the edge of the cliff?


    "Is the fruit in your arms picked from the edge of the cliff?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Well?"


    Zhang Yang was shocked, thinking how could Ye Feng know that she had red fruit in her arms? Could it be that when she was just holding her up, she took advantage of her? At that time, she was in shock, and she didn''t notice it. In retrospect, it is very possible!


    This makes her pretty face appear a touch of red, coupled with her head on the beautiful wreath, it is beautiful to eat.


    "It was that one. I couldn''t climb the cliff. I was very hungry. When I saw two fruits, I picked them. After eating one, I feel my strength is restored, and the remaining one is... "


    Zhang Yang said in detail about the situation at that time, let Ye Feng some puzzled.


    This girl doesn''t know anything. She dares to eat the strange fruit on the edge of the cliff in the wild. What''s more, the most important thing is that it''s immature fruit. It was eaten by the girl like this. It''s really outrageous!


    "How about I pay 10 million yuan to buy the remaining fruit?"


    Ye Feng thought about it for a while, and said, "the fruit is not mature, and there is no chance to mature on earth, otherwise I will give you 50 million yuan, which is less..."


    Ye Feng is telling the truth. Even in the cave on earth, the aura of heaven and earth is not enough to ripen Zhuguo, unless it is returned to the cultivation of immortals.


    And Ye Feng, as long as you go to the ancient temple opposite through the transmission array, you can easily use the rich spirit of heaven and earth there to ripen the fruits. This is a means that no one else will have!


    The one that Zhang Yang ate should also have no ripe red fruit, so it has a little fruit belly and body strengthening effect, but the effect is limited to this. If it is a mature fruit, eating it directly will enhance the body of the immortal.


    "Ten million!"


    Zhang Yang was startled by the price. Even the two Taiyin grasses before could not be sold at this price. How could this red fruit be so valuable?


    There is no doubt that Zhang Yang is excited.


    At present, she is in a desperate situation. Many elders in the corpse driving sect want to kill her, so she can''t go back. However, the river andke are so dangerous that she wanders alone as a girl for more than ten years, and God knows she will die that day.


    What''s more, if she doesn''t go back, people from the corpse sect will surely hunt her down everywhere. In addition, she has something to do with the death of inexplicable Taoist priest and wumaki


    If she had no money, it would be inconvenient for her to go anywhere. On the way to be chased, how could she have any spare time to make money? Moreover, it''s not so easy for people in the Wulin to make money. If they break thew andmit crimes, the National Security Bureau wille to them. It''s really difficult.


    But it would be different if she had 10 million.


    She can find a vige and live in disguise. Even if she is found out again by the people of the corpse cult, she can just walk away. After all, 10 million yuan is enough for her life.


    "Yes."


    Zhang Yang hardly thought about it and nodded.


    For her, a strange red fruit can be exchanged for 10 million yuan, which is undoubtedly a business without loss. Moreover, even if the real value of the red fruit is much more than 10 million, she is not considered as a pit by Ye Feng. After all, she has no way to show up and sell things to other Wulin people.


    Of course, the most important thing is that if ye Feng really wants this fruit, he will kill her directly and destroy her with "ghost fire". No one will know. Ye Feng is willing to buy with 10 million yuan, which is a very honest behavior."Get a bank card and I''ll transfer it to you."


    Ye Feng said to Zhang Yang and called Lin Shiqing to ask her to help with this.


    Soon, the deal was officiallypleted.


    "Have a good time. Goodbye."


    Ye Feng got the immature fruit and sent Zhang Yang away. He didn''t pay attention to where the other party went. Instead, he practiced himself in the room.


    Tomorrow''s Day is the time for him to break through 30 years of cultivation!


    "Immortal Chonghua, if you want to kill me, you have to see if you have that ability."


    Ye Feng closed his eyes and thought in his heart: "there is also the ancestor of the dragon family, long que. I will go to the Dragon House and bring Wan''er back. You wait!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it was sunny.


    Ye Feng was worried about Su Menghan and others who were still in the cave of Xixuan mountain. Therefore, he did not wait for the people of Zhenjian school to go up the mountain alone in the early morning. When he came to Taiji square on Xixuan mountain, he found that he was the only one in this ce.


    In the warm light of the morning sun, the sea of clouds surrounding the cliff of Taiji square surrounds the surrounding mountains, making the whole mountain seem like a fairnd, surrounded by clouds.


    Ye Feng looked up at the top of the mountain, and the soul cultivation army led by Yang shuning had already drifted by.


    The detection range of three kilometers is enough for Ye Feng to master the situation of the top of the mountain!


    And Yang shuning reported back, let Ye Feng face a change.


    Because wumaji and the two elite disciples didn''te backst night, Chonghua Zhenren called together Wuma Changfeng, Li Xuan and Zhu Chano early in the morning and went to the house arranged for Su Menghanst night to kidnap one or all of them.


    Wumaji went to find Ye Feng. In all likelihood, he was killed by Ye Feng. They must thoroughly investigate this matter.


    Especially Wuma Changfeng, the whole face is very gloomy, because his son died.

 Chapter 533

    <h4>Chapter 533</h4>


    Chonghua immortal, together with four masters, Wu Ma Changfeng, Li Xuan and Zhu Chano, are standing around Su Menghan''s residencest night, ready to break the door and arrest people at any time.


    Taiji hall suffered heavy damage before, and now it has reached a very critical juncture. However, at this critical juncture, wumaji sent outst night failed to return, as if the world had evaporated, and there was no news again!


    With the addition of two elite disciples, the strength of Taiji hall has been greatly damaged. In addition, the two elite disciples who disappeared in the magic array before the rookie war yesterday, now the strength of Taiji hall is not as good as it was half a year ago.


    And all this is rted to one person, Ye Feng.


    How can Chonghua not be annoyed?


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng has their pure Yang treasure book, and the Tang family are covetous. In addition, even if ye Feng''s own strength can not be ignored.


    As a matter of fact, Chonghua immortal, who has always been aboveboard and aboveboard, has to be a viin this time. Before the master battle of today''s Wulin conference begins, Ye Feng must be solved first.


    The way they came up with, of course, was to kidnap one or all of Su Menghan and other women, force Ye Feng to hand over Chunyang Baojian first, and then kill him.


    It''s a pity that they discussed well in the early morning. When they came to surround Su Menghan''s residence, Ye Feng had already arrived.


    Wearing a ck shirt, he galloped toward the top of the mountain in the warm morning sun, and soon met four people, including Chonghua Zhenren.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Feng drank so much that the four of Chonghua real people, who just wanted to break into it, were stunned. They couldn''t help turning their heads to have a look. They saw Ye Feng''s graceful figure striding forward, as fast as lightning.


    "Ye Feng?"


    Elder Li Xuan''s face changed. Why did Ye Fenge here so coincidentally?


    In the four people''s discussion just now, Li Xuan didn''t approve of kidnapping Su Menghan. However, one on three, he couldn''t stop Chonghua Zhenren''s decision, so he followed him.


    At this time, seeing Ye Feng running over, he whispered in his heart that he really wanted a bad thing.


    But other people, such as Chonghua Zhenren, don''t think so.


    As soon as they saw Ye Feng, Chong Hua immortal and Wu Ma Changfeng suddenly changed their faces, and then they hummed at the same time. They seemed tough at Ye Feng''sing alone. How dare they challenge the four of them with a young boy who is still in his infancy?


    As for the bamboo elder, he was careful to pay attention to something and kept retreating until he came to Li Xuan''s side. However, he found that Li Xuan had the same solemn face and seemed to be taking care of something.


    Two people look at each other, from each other''s eyes see fear.


    Fear of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng has offended too many people in the Wulin since his debut. However, he still lives well, and those who offend him all have no good end. How can they not be afraid?


    In particr, both of them have seen Ye Feng''s strength positively.


    In Li Xuan''s heart, there was something simr to Xu Xiaoyu''s, but his mind had to be hidden a little deeper. After all, Chonghua immortal was not as easy to be defeated as Han buku, the magic fist.


    But if Chunghua falls down


    On the one hand, Li Xuan is looking forward to this day, because in that way, Wuma Changfeng will certainly be unable to escape. With the help of Ling Chen, he may be able to stay alive and be the new leader of Taiji hall.


    On the other hand, they are also afraid of theing of this day, because if Chonghua falls down, there will be no pirs in the whole Taiji hall. Without Chunyang''s treasure, the Taiji hall will definitely decline. Maybe at the Wulin conference three yearster, the Taiji hall will be removed from the ten major sects of Wulin.


    "Ye Feng, hand over the pure Yang treasure book quickly


    Wuma Changfeng was not very able to ept the pain of losing his son. He pointed to Ye Feng and cried with a ck face: "if not, not only will you die, but also your rtives and friends will not be immune!"


    "It''s ridiculous. What does it have to do with my family and friends?"


    Ye Fengughs and leaps forward in three or two steps. Soon he hase to Chonghua Zhenren and other four people and stands proud.


    Even if it''s a solo contest, now he is not the opponent of Chonghua Zhenzhen, let alone Wuma Changfeng and other three people to help, but Ye Feng is not afraid, because he also has helpers.


    Ye Wentian, Tang Xuefeng and Changshan Zhenren have already made their positions in the house. Originally, they were prepared to stop Chonghua from entering the kidnapping. Now they are ready to support Ye Feng.


    With the help of three big men, and the three women, zijian, Su Menghan and Zhang Xinyun, who have also been woken up, it is not impossible to deal with the four Taiji hall masters in front of them.


    "Ye, you are very brave."


    In the eyes of Chonghua real person, he shot a cold look at Ye Feng: "hand over the pure Yang treasure book, we still have feelings to talk about, otherwise --"


    "otherwise how?"


    Ye Feng was a bachelor with a smile: "do you think you can talk to me now?""What do you mean?"


    The real person of Chonghua stares at Ye Feng''s eyes, showing some vignce.


    He had also heard the rumors in the world that Ye Feng''s master was a fairnd of the East China Sea, but he had never seen what the fairies looked like. But in the desert, the disappearance of so many people in the Wulin for no reason must be rted to the fairies in the East China Sea. Moreover, the National Security Bureau was defeated, which made everyone confused.


    Who are the fairies of the East China Sea?


    Looking at Ye Feng''s self-confidence, Chonghua immortal snorted: "did you invite a rescue soldier? I want to see who dares to be wild in Taiji hall. Come out


    Thest two words, he is the use of voice transmission techniques, will spread the sound around, extremely loud, startled a group of birds in the woods, fluttering up.


    "Hey, where can I help? I''m the only one who''sing up now


    Ye Feng feels funny. The absence of divine consciousness in his mind is such a tragedy. He doesn''t even know whether there are other people around him. Even in modern war, intelligence can dominate the whole situation, let alone in the martial arts field.


    "Fart."


    Wuma Changfeng "bah" a, pointing to the mountain road running up behind Ye Feng: "this is called only you?"


    When Ye Feng heard the speech, he frowned slightly, because Yang shuning also floated back to report to him that a group of people suddenly came up from the foot of the mountain. It seemed that they were from other Wulin sects.


    They all looked down at the foot of the mountain, but in the early morning, a group of disciples of the Huayun sect and the 10000 snake venom sect formed a team and went up the mountain.


    "No, master Chonghua!"


    "Master, you should make decisions for us."


    A group of people crying, ran up, let the people are a little confused.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    Chonghua real man was patient and met him. He was upset. He thought that the n to deal with Ye Feng could not be carried out at this time.


    However, after listening to the group of Wulin disciples, his face changed and his expression became extremely colorful.


    "Our leader is missing!"


    The disciples of Hua Yun Zong and WAN she Du sect cried at the same time, making the Taiji hall leader and the elders all look at each other.


    The leader is missing. What''s the situation?

 Chapter 534

    <h4>Chapter 534</h4>


    The sudden situation interrupted the n of Chonghua.


    They didn''t expect that after only one night, the leaders of the ten thousand snake venom sect and the Hua Yun sect disappeared? Moreover, this group of guys also ran up the mountain so early that he had to put aside Ye Feng''s affairs for the time being.


    "Ye Feng, I''ll see you at the Wulin Conference!"


    Wuma Changfeng snorted coldly and turned to leave. He was ready to go down the mountain to investigate the disappearance of the two main headmasters at themand of Chonghua immortal.


    As for Chonghua immortal, he stayed and settled the disciples of the ten thousand snake venom sect and the Hua Yun sect, so that they could not be impatient, and promised that the Taiji hall would find their leader. Especially for Hua yunzong, Dan huazi is the most important person close to Taiji hall. Chonghua immortal can''t just let him disappear.


    Ye Feng sees this andughs in his heart. No matter how they look for them, they can''t find the two leaders. Even several other high-level sects of the ten thousand snake venom sect have disappeared, and they are burned to ashes by Ye Feng''s extreme fire ball.


    He ignored the crowd, went straight past Chonghua Zhenren and ran into the courtyard where Su Menghan and others lived.


    Seeing Ye Feng enter, Chonghua immortal doesn''t stop him, but he has some pity in his heart. It seems that he can''t force Ye Feng to submit by kidnapping. However, the old Taoist didn''t feel depressed. Instead, he didn''t make a n. He thought of the way to deal with Ye Feng at the Wulin meetingter and left calmly.


    Of course, before leaving, he also told two elite disciples to stay and watch Ye Feng and others. If they dare to run, they should immediately inform immortal Chonghua.


    In the mind of Chonghua immortal, does the magic array of climbing mountain need to be restarted? After thinking about it for a while, he didn''t want to go down the mountain to bring up the people of Wulin one by one and let them go up the mountain by themselves.


    Of course, Ye Feng will not run away.


    He walked into the courtyard and got together with Su Menghan and others in a hall.


    "Ye Feng."


    Su Menghan did not want to think about it. He ran over with a lunge, and gently threw himself into Ye Feng''s arms. He buried his pure face into his chest and held him tightly. One night no see, she has been thinking of Ye Feng.


    "Good, I''m here."


    Ye Feng patted her on the shoulder andforted her. He raised his head and looked around the whole hall.


    In addition to Su Menghan, there are two women, purple diolus and Zhang Xinyun, and three old men, ye Wentian, Tang Xuefeng and Changshan Zhenren, in the hall. There is nothing wrong with all of them. However, if ye Fenges a stepter, it is not necessarily true.


    "We will certainly take action today. Everyone should be careful."


    After analyzing the whole night, ye Wentian came up with several strategies for Chonghua reality club. He had been prepared for the situation just now. Fortunately, there was no conflict. This is undoubtedly a better situation.


    For them, the best way to solve this problem is to choose one by one in the Wulin assembly, which is more sure. Otherwise, in other people''s territory, the disadvantage is not a little bit.


    "I''ve thought about it, but there are only so many means he dares to use. With the restriction of the Tang family, Chonghua real man doesn''t dare to mess around. Let''s do it step by step. "


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile.


    He is not a fool. He has considered these things thoroughly for a long time. After all, if one is not done well, Taiji hall will be his burial ce. For their own security issues, of course, Ye Feng has to consider all before and after.


    "Well."


    Tang Xuefeng is more and more satisfied with his grandson. It can be seen that Ye Feng has a full grasp of this matter. Although the old man did not know where Ye Feng''s self-confidence came from, he believed that Ye Feng would not be the type of silly running to death.


    They discussed the situation for a while, understood the situation of the master battle in the Wulin assembly, and made a detailed analysis.


    After getting the information, Ye Feng showed a more confident smile.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second day of the Wulin conference, the master battle is about to begin.


    Yesterday''s rookie battle, the purple sword orchid has been out of the limelight, and today''s master battle, more people look forward to, because there is news that ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng will also participate in the master battle!


    The second elder has been out of the martial arts for 20 years. This time, no one knows what kind of strength they have reached. What''s more, the situation of martial arts has changed dramatically this year. Today''s master battle will determine the ranking of the top ten sects in the next three years.


    If it''s not bad, it''s time to let the first name of Taiji halle out. The key is whether they can get back the pure Yang treasure from Ye Feng, so Ye Feng has also be the focus of this Wulin conference.


    "In this Wulin conference, in the rookie battle yesterday, the performance of the girl from Zizhen sword school was impressive. I believe that in today''s master battle, more top experts will emerge to enhance the strength of Chinese Wushu


    This time, Chonghua Zhenren personally went out to make a pre war deration and speech.


    Around Taiji square, the direction of Zizhen sword school. Ye Feng and others return to this ce, standing with Hua Yeqing and Xiao Fengzi, while Tang Qingling still sits on the chair put out by Ye Feng.People around him kept whispering to Ye Feng, because it had been reported that the masters of the ten thousand snake venom sect and Dan huazi disappeared after finding Ye Feng''s trouble, and all the masters were solved by Ye Feng alone.


    Most people don''t believe it, but Ye Feng is also famous. Many people specte that there are some hidden masters behind him. After all, even ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng can''t kill Dan huazi and others quietly. What''s more, they are all on the Xixuan mountain all night.


    "Now, first of all, I''d like to announce the ranking of the top ten martial arts experts. Unfortunately, this year''s martial arts pioneers are serious. For example, elder Chen Jianxiong of our school, Han Zhiwu brother of Shenquan sect, and so on, all of them have disappeared or died, leaving the ranking of the top ten experts. "


    Chonghua continued to shout, and his voice spread from the inner Qi to the whole Taiji Square: "these vacant ces will be filled ording to the ranking of the top ten masters in the past years. The leader of Shenquan sect, Han bujiao, the champion of boxing, ranks tenth! "


    As soon as this wordes out, Han bukao of Shenquan gate is stunned. Is everything so smooth? He was announced to be tenth before the fight started, which can be said to be a good start.


    I don''t know if someone will challenge his 10th ce


    "It''s my turn to y."


    Ye Wentian takes a step out of the line of Zizhen sword sect and stares at Han buku, the boxing God not far away.


    On the one hand, he wanted to know which of his crazy boxing skills was better than the boxing God. On the other hand, it was in line with the n just discussed.

 Chapter 535

    <h4>Chapter 535</h4>


    After reporting the names of the top ten masters, Chonghua real man looked at the field with great interest. Zizhen sword sent people to the direction.


    The way he came up with to deal with Ye Feng is very simple, that is, hard toe. If ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng were not here, he would have done something to Ye Feng and forced out the treasure of Chunyang. Would he have waited until now?


    In addition, the Taiji Hall of the Tang family is not afraid of each other, but if the Tang family and ye Wentian unite, he Chonghua immortal can''t stand it.


    Therefore, as long as ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng are dealt with, he has many ways to deal with a mere Ye Feng.


    The best way to deal with Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng is to do some small moves in the martial arts Congress.


    Ye Wen is in the sky, and the challenge target is that the top ten experts are in line to see the two fist seals attacking Han bukao in the air. All of a sudden, arge group of people around him eximed. Compared with yesterday''s rookie war, today''s master battle is more exciting!


    In the face of Ye Wentian''s two big fist seals, Han buchao''s internal Qi condenses on his fist. He ns to fight with Ye Wentian first to test Ye Wentian''s weight.


    Since the Shenquan sect is called Shenquan sect, its boxing skills under the sect can not be underestimated. The Sanhuang gun Chuquan has reached the climax in Han bukao''s hands.


    Heart boxing.


    Han bukao directly used the most powerful one of the three emperors'' gun punches, and hit the two Hengkong boxing seals hit by Ye Wentian. There was a loud noise. A violent air flow broke out in the whole Taiji square, which raised the dust around, and looked foggy under the sunlight.


    The scene of the fierce collision also aroused the voice of heated discussion among the surrounding crowd.


    Ye Wentian is obviously not old. It seems that the position of the top ten masters is likely to have him.


    "It''s hard to say, now both sides are just trying. The masters of this level will be defeated if they neglect. It depends on how they y."


    The man with a good eye analyzed it, and then he was still staring at the field.


    In the whole rookie war, only the purple diolus can be seen. It is just entertainment for everyone.


    and this master it can make thousands of martial arts people on the field get some insights, even from the Wu Wu to learn some essence, to enhance the role of the entire martial arts it is self-evident.


    Ye Wentian and Han bukao fought fiercely. The high tide scene after scene in the field, the dust and smoke rose one after another, and one punch after another flew everywhere. Any one who hit the surrounding people could make a person seriously injured and disabled, but they were easily picked up by both sides.


    "That''s the strength..."


    Han bukao sneers at him. After fighting Ye Wentian for so long, he finds that ye Wentian''s strength is much worse than he is.


    Now, with only 80% of his strength, he has reached a tie with Ye Wentian. If he does his best, he will surely defeat Ye Wentian.


    It seems that it is time to step down Ye Wen Tiansha and keep the title of the 10th of the top ten experts in the Wulin!


    Unexpectedly, ye Wentian, who is opposite him, is also thinking in this way.


    "I have only used five sess forces. Han buchao is a little cold-blooded, but that''s all. Now is the time. "


    Ye Wen thought in the heart of heaven, relieved.


    However, he didn''t want to use all his strength to defeat the other side, but -


    when Han bukao bombarded him with a fist, ye Wentian pretended to be weak, and was hit by the fist on his chest. Then the whole person flew back to the Zizhen sword school, and fell to the ground with a bang, and a mouthful of fresh blood gushed out and sprinkled on the stone ground of Taiji square.


    The scene made people around a burst of uproar.


    Ye Wentian failed miserably!


    If so, the old man is no longer useful.


    A group of people thought this way. Han bukao was even more ted. He arched his hands around him, and then asked ye the sky with hypocrisy: "master ye, what''s the matter? I''m a little heavy handed, but I don''t know you''re going to be exhausted


    "Cough."


    Ye Wentian waved his hand, saying that he was ok, but the discerning eye could see that he must have been seriously injured this time.


    Ye Feng raised him up, quietly used the true Qi to condense in the palm, holy healing!


    With the brilliant sunshine, the golden light of holy healing was covered. No one knew that ye Wentian''s injury had been cured by Ye Feng in an instant. What''s more, no one knows that ye Wentian''s fiasco waspletely intentional, and the injury was not as serious as it seemed.


    Fiasco?


    Just on purpose.


    Ye Feng''s mouth was slightly tilted, and his eyes nced at the immortal Chonghua not far away, and he was d to see the old Taoist.


    "If my grandfather and grandfather lose their fighting power, the old Taoist will certainly challenge me."


    This is what Ye Feng wants.


    Learn from others.Since ancient times, no matter what you do, no matter how powerful the party is, you need a reasonable reason to do it. For example, on earth, the United States has to find many excuses to fight against Iraq and other countries.


    The same is true of Ye Feng.


    If he takes the initiative to find the Chonghua immortal to challenge him, even if he wins, it is difficult for other Wulin people to admire him. But if Chonghua Zhenren provokes and he wins by passive counterattack, the effect and significance will be different.


    Now ye Wentian has been cheated, and it is not far from that moment.


    "I''ll take the next one."


    When Tang Xuefeng saw Ye Wentian flying back "seriously injured", he pretended to be indignant and walked out of the field and pointed to another person not far away. That was the ninth of the top ten masters, and the leader of Tiandao hall, situ Ke.

 Chapter 536

    <h4>Chapter 536</h4>


    Ye Wentian''s "tragic defeat" caused strong discussion among the people in the surrounding Wulin. Before the storm subsided, the next wave of disturbance arose again. Tang Xuefeng even stood up and named the ninth leader of Tiandao hall, situke, to fight.


    Each of the top ten masters can be challenged once, so generally speaking, the master battle is yed from the back to the front. When the ranking reaches a certain level, no one will challenge, because the first few masters are not so easy to be defeated.


    Stuke is a bald old man. His aplishments in 105 years this year are a little higher than that of Tang Xuefeng. However, in the battle at this level, the gap is very obvious.


    "Ha ha, this old boy, I''vee to die."


    Stukeughed, causing a burst ofughter in Tiandao hall.


    He walked on the field with his head held high and did not pay any attention to Tang Xuefeng''s provocation.


    Ignoring theughter of a group of people, Tang Xuefeng raised his feet and went to the field. He didn''t take out any weapons. It seems that he wanted to use the Tang family''s palm, and the Dragon elephant Prajna God palm.


    The characteristics of this set of martial arts of dragon elephant Prajna divine palm are the same as other martial arts of Tang family. The characteristics of this set of martial arts are lightness and agility. However, this set of palms also has a kind of majestic atmosphere, which gives people a feeling of emptiness and reality between transitions, which is difficult to cope with.


    In the whole Tang family, there are not many people who can practice the Prajna hand of dragon elephant, and Tang Xuefeng is one of them.


    "You can have a good look at how our Tang family''s Prajna hand is used. Of course, Tang Xuefeng hasn''t been out of the world for so many years. His moves may not be perfect enough, but they are still of great significance to you. "


    Tang Jingtian elder in the direction of the Tang family, said to a group of younger generation of the Tang family.


    In particr, I have a look at Tang Yao, because it is the Dragon elephant Prajna God palm that Tang Yao specializes in. This martial art is well cultivated and is much stronger than other martial arts of the Tang family.


    There is no master or leader in the Tang family. There is only a big elder and a little elder.


    The elder refers to the elder of the Tang family. The younger elder is always the side elder. But Tang Jingtian is one of the four elders of the Tang family. Unfortunately, Tang Qingtian, the other elder, disappeared after he arrived in the desert. Now there are only three big elders left.


    As for the young elders, they were all cultivated in the 1970s and 1980s. There are still more than ten or twenty of them. They are much better than the present Taiji hall.


    Therefore, in Tang Jing Tian Yan''s eyes, the strength of the Tang family is stronger than that of the Taiji hall, and it is not impossible to be the first in the Wulin.


    In the field, stulke waved a long knife, and the empty handed Tang Xuefeng was in full swing.


    No one said that thispetition was unfair, because if Tang Xuefeng wanted to, he could use weapons, but who let him not? The willow de technique and Tangmen stab of the Tang family are both well-known swift martial arts. They can defeat the fierce way of Tiandao hall.


    Of course, the Dragon elephant Prajna palm is also good. Under Tang Xuefeng''s exertion, a short and extremely fast attack on stuke, blocking him from one knife to another. Even if the Tiandao whirlwindes out, Tang Xuefeng can''t do anything about it.


    This set of palm techniques has been perfect, both offensive and defensive!


    Even the Chonghua immortal in Taiji hall can''t help but be moved by it. If Tang Xuefeng''s strength is any higher, I''m afraid even Chonghua immortal will not be an opponent. Unfortunately, the old man Tang Xuefeng hasn''t been out of the mountain for many years, and his aplishments have dropped a lot.


    "If you have 50% of your strength, you can defeat him. It seems that old Ye is almost the same..."


    Tang Xuefeng thought in his mind that he already had a good idea. He deliberately sold a w and was rubbed by the de of stuke.


    Poof!


    A stream of fresh blood spurted out from his arm and sprinkled it on the stone floor of Taiji square. Then Tang Xuefeng all retreated: "I admit defeat."


    It''s about time.


    Tang Xuefeng thought, but at this time, he saw that stuke didn''t stop, but showed a fierce look: "if you want to challenge the authority of Tiandao hall, be ready to die!"


    The sword continued to dance, and the whirlwind of Tiandao swept towards Tang Xuefeng, who had already admitted defeat.


    The face of Chonghua immortal changed. ording to the regtions, after one side admitted defeat, the other side could not chase and fight hard. However, as a group of abnormal leaders of Tiandao hall, situ Ke was a total pervert. In this case, he didn''t know to stop.


    Chonghua immortal subconsciously wants to stop it, but after thinking about it, he still stops. If Tang Xuefeng dies, will it not be beneficial to him?


    "Stuke, this is the Wulin assembly!"


    Tang Xuefeng''s face also changed a little. Originally, he could fight with the other party, but after deliberately taking a knife, he was no longer the opponent. The other sideunched a killing move, and he had no ce to hide.


    "I know."


    Stulke said fiercely, and the sword in his hand was very fierce.


    Ten meters.


    Five meters.


    The de is getting closer and closer to Tang Xuefeng.


    Keng! Bang!


    The sound of two metal intersecting came out of the field, and then two bright long knives flew up, whirled and fell behind, and inserted into the cracks in the stone ground of Taiji square.This scene, let everyone in the field are shocked, the critical moment is who came out to stop stunk?


    When they look in front of Tang Xuefeng, they open their eyes and lie in the trough. Is it Ye Feng? It''s unscientific. It''s obviously just a young man with less than 30 years'' cultivation. How can he resist the whirlwind of Tiandao of stuke who has cultivated for 105 years?


    "Regardless of the morality and morality of the world, regardless of the rules of the general assembly, and even want to kill the opponent when he or she admits defeat."


    Ye Feng stood up, holding a dark green sword, his mouth slightly cocked. Heughed at the opposite situke and said, "ording to the regtions, should the host of the Wulin assembly review himself?"


    This words on the stage of Chonghua real man angry enough, this boy is in the face of red fruit!


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng has not finished.


    Without waiting for the response of immortal Chonghua, Ye Feng waved his sword and aimed at stuke: "old Chonghua, if you don''t show up again, I''ll solve the scum in the river andke by myself."


    Stulke''s expression was stagnant and his hands were shaking.


    Once upon a time, when he faced such a young man with less than 30 years'' cultivation, he would have killed him three or two times, but today is different. Just intersected with Ye Feng''s sword, he could clearly feel the terror of Ye Feng''s strength.


    Now Ye Feng said to solve him, absolutely not joking!


    "Wait a minute."


    "Master situ was impulsive for a moment, but he didn''t make a big mistake. He didn''t die. Is it true that many of you lost in the Taiji hall this year


    At the same time, Chonghua immortal has already reached the field with a long sword in his hand. His body is elegant and flexible, and hees to Ye Feng in a moment.


    "Maybe the disappearance and tragic death of some former Wulin elders have something to do with you!"


    One more sentence from Chonghua immortal adds to Ye Feng''s crime.


    At this time, all the people around finally raised their heart to their throat.


    After enduring the conflict for two days, it broke out at this time! The key reason is that ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng were injured. Many people in the Wulin have seen this, but no one has exined it.

 Chapter 537

    <h4>Chapter 537</h4>


    Today, Ye Feng may be doomed.


    All the people in the Wulin thought at the same time that if they were Ye Feng, they would quickly hand over Chunyang Baojian, calm down the anger of immortal Chonghua first, and then repent about their crimes. Maybe immortal Chonghua could spare his life.


    After all, ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng don''t know what''s crazy. They run out to challenge the top ten masters and get hurt. Isn''t this their own dependence? Now Ye Feng, only a dead end!


    However, to everyone''s expectation, Ye Feng was not as responsive as they imagined.


    Seeing Ye Feng smile, he raised his head. Facing Chonghua immortal, he did not have a trace of fear. He calmly said, "is the pure Yang treasure? If you win, I''ll give it back to you. If you can''t beat me, you must apologize for what you just said


    "I, Ye Feng, did not take the initiative to offend anyone here. The dead, the missing, if they didn''t want to deal with me, how could such a result have happened? Or that sentence, I Ye Feng will not take the initiative to find anyone''s trouble, but who dares to fight me and the people around me, then I will not finish with you! "


    After two sentences, the Taiji square, which was originally noisy, suddenly became quiet.


    Is Ye Feng crazy?


    How can this boy say such arrogant words in the face of Zhonghua immortal, the leader of Taiji Hall who has cultivated for 131 years? There is no doubt that the words just said that those who died in vain died because they provoked Ye Feng. Is that not to say that the face of Zhonghua Zhenren and Taiji hall doesn''t work?


    As long as Ye Feng is provoked, Ye Feng even dares to fight with him?


    There is no doubt that the present Zhonghua Zhenren and Ye Feng are in a situation of endless immortality.


    The immortal Chonghua was very angry andughed. The young man who was just at the beginning of his life did not know what was good or bad. He even dared to say that if he could win, he would return the treasure of Chunyang?


    Such an obvious provocation would make anyone angry, let alone Chonghua Zhenren, the first person in martial arts.


    "Good! Good! Good


    Chonghua real manughed three times, but with unspeakable anger, he pointed to Ye Feng: "I''d like to see what courage you have to shout in front of me


    "Juste."


    Ye Feng is not only not afraid, but also very arrogant chaochonghua real man hooked his finger.


    This action, is to let Chonghua real person''s eyes red, he has decided to ignore anything, directly killed Ye Feng on the spot.


    "This fool."


    Tang family direction, big elder Tang Jingtian gently shakes his head.


    This Ye Feng is making such a fuss. Even if his Tang family wants to stand up, it is difficult to speak to Ye Feng. Moreover, judging from Ye Feng''s tone, it seems that they don''t need their help.


    Thinking of the conversation with Ye Fengst night, Tang Jingtian was a little angry. He thought that the boy really didn''t know the height of heaven and earth. He had to bump into a bad face to know his innocence?


    Tang Jingtian deliberately does not hand, until Ye Feng beg for mercy, then stand out, that will have the effect.


    What he didn''t know was that he would never wait for this time.


    Ye Feng''s eyes did not leave Chunghua Zhenren, but his divine sense had swept around him. After finding Tang Jingtian''s expression, heughed quietly. Last night''s conversation made him understand Tang Jingtian''s character and knew that Tang Jingtian could not appear when he was intact.


    That''s right, so that the Tang family''s people in the way, let Ye Feng Liwei''s effect be greatly reduced.


    Everyone in the room was stunned.


    Chonghua immortal undoubtedly represents the first person in the orthodox Wulin. With his 131 years of cultivation and the world''s top weapon "Taiji Sword", he is able to stand out from the rest of the world. In addition, he understands the highest level of Taiji Sword martial arts, which makes him invincible.


    And Ye Feng, just a young man who just rose this year, is not too much to say that he is just a young man. Even if he was gifted, he would never have grown up to the point where he could confront Chonghua Zhenren within a year.


    The rtionship between these two people should have been between the elder and the younger generation, but now they are tit for tat in the Wulin assembly, which makes people totally confused.


    Now, of course, all people think that ye Huafeng is taking the lead. No one has really thought that Ye Feng really wants to fight with Chonghua Zhenren, let alone that Ye Feng will be the opponent of Chonghua Zhenren.


    If the real fight, I am afraid that Ye Feng lost one move?


    After all, the gap between the two sides is really too big. Chonghua immortal, who is in his 100s, has crossed more bridges than Ye Feng. How could he be defeated by a younger generation?


    At a hidden observation point at the foot of the mountain, the people of the National Security Bureau were puzzled.


    Lin Shiqing looks at the calm look of Ye Feng on the screen and frowns slightly. He doesn''t understand what Ye Feng is doing.


    Lin Hongchuanforted him: "girl, don''t think about it. This boy has many ways. I can see that old man ye and old man Tang are pretending to be injured. When they turn around, someone really dares to fight Ye Feng. The two old men promise to be the first to rush out and beat him. "Listening to Lin Hongchuan''s disrespect for the old, Lin Shiqing had a hard time holding back and did notugh. She was a little worried and said, "why don''t I go up and have a look? If there''s something wrong, I can help."


    "Stupid girl, what can you do for me? Do you know martial arts? "


    Lin Hongchuan sneered.


    However, when he looked up, he found that Lin Shiqing was not listening to him at all. Instead, he stood up and left the observation point and ran towards the West Xuanshan mountain. Two members of the National Security Bureau have followed Lin Shiqing to protect her and go up the mountain together. They should obey Lin Shiqing''s orders.


    "This boy, if you let him grow up, it''s a big social instability factor."


    Geng Chaoyang, one of the directors of the National Security Bureau, aims at Ye Feng on the screen. After Lin Shiqing takes people up, he also turns to his colleague Quan Changsong and says, "Changsong, let''s go up and have a look."


    "That''s what I mean."


    The conservative Quan Changsong nodded. Whenever such strange things happen, it''s better to have someone on the scene. Otherwise, if something urgent happens, it will be toote to deal with it.


    Geng Chaoyang is a well-known activist among the elite members of the National Security Bureau. Taking people up, of course, does not mean well. Quan Changsong knows that he can''t persuade the other party, so he can only follow him.


    "Hello, Hello, wait for me, old man!"


    Lin Hongchuan yelled in the back, his hands and feet were also agile, and soon caught up with the two people and went up the mountain together.


    At this time, in Taiji square, Chonghua Zhenren and Ye Feng were already in a state of tension. However, Ye Feng did not take the initiative to fight. Instead, he waited for immortal Hua to draw their swords.


    He''s waiting.


    It was only after 30 years of cultivation that he was really sure to deal with Chonghua immortal. Before that, he could only defend passively, relying on Xing Yun Ling Jie.


    Thirty years of cultivation is close at hand. In a few minutes, it will be

 Chapter 538

    <h4>Chapter 538</h4>


    Taiji square.


    The sun is shining, and the thin clouds are winding. In the dust and smoke, Ye Feng and Chonghua Zhenren stand opposite each other.


    Stuke, the leader of Tiandao hall, has already retreated in cold sweat. He has just been struck by Ye Feng''s sword. He is shocked. At this time, Ye Feng dare to challenge the real Chonghua. How dare he stay in disgrace?


    However, he wants to see how Ye Feng was abused in front of Chonghua immortal.


    On the stone ground not far away from them, stulke''s long knife was shining in the sun.


    All the people around focused on the central area. Where Ye Feng and Chonghua real man confronted each other, the people of Zizhen sword sect opened their mouths one by one. They were quite calm except ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng. Although Su Menghan, zijian and Zhang Xinyun understood Ye Feng''s strength, they could not help but worry.


    When the sun rises higher and the sun shines down from a specific angle, let the long knife reflect the sunlight and shine into Ye Feng''s eyes, the immortal Chonghua immediately seizes the opportunity and makes a move.


    Even when dealing with Ye Feng, who seems to be a younger generation, Chonghua Zhenren does not despise the enemy at all. He deliberately waits until this time to cover up Ye Feng''s sight by borrowing sunlight, so that he can be slightly distracted and subdued.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng''s whole mind is exploring with divine consciousness, and the things in his eyes have been ignored by him for a long time. Even if the sun shines on it, he can''t distract him at all.


    Feeling the hand of Chonghua real man, Ye Feng did not want to think about it. He turned and retreated quickly. Two strong palm winds of the other side were pounding on the ground of the square against his ears, and a cloud of dust broke out.


    "Hide?"


    Chonghua real man frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, he chose such a time to let Ye Feng escape. Moreover, Ye Feng''s evasive skill was so skillful that he couldpletely guess the ce where his invisible palm wind could reach and hide between the two palms.


    How sensitive is it going to take?


    However, he did not know that Ye Feng had divine sense. He could easily detect the specific shapes of his two boxing styles. Even if he could not see it with the naked eye, it was still as conspicuous as a light in Ye Feng''s perception.


    Avoiding the two palm winds, Ye Feng did not stop at all, and the Xingyun spirit ring in his hands was condensed.


    Shua! Shua!


    Several fingerprints are skillfully yed out by Ye Feng. At this moment, he can urge Xingyun Lingjie to defend at any time. At this time, as expected, a series of sword Qi poured into his direction like rain.


    Taiji Sword technique is like a rainbow of sword Qi. It looks like a horizontal waterfall in the sun. There are hundreds of sword Qi in total. The wind is sweeping towards Ye Feng.


    When people in the surrounding Wulin saw Chonghua show his hand, they were all shocked. Is this Taoist priest going to kill Ye Feng''s rhythm?


    Such a quick move, let alone the young man Ye Feng, is the other nine of the top ten experts in the Wulin. It''s very difficult for them to make the next move. It''s just that long Kuo, the ancestor of the dragon family, has a little confidence!


    It seems that the immortal Chonghua was very angry by Ye Feng. The people thought, and looked at Ye Feng with a look of pity and regret.


    If such a talented young man is allowed to grow up for more than ten or twenty years, it is not impossible to unify the martial arts field. After all, how old is he now? But now he can avoid the influence of Chonghua immortal. How can he achieve a higher level of cultivation?


    At the same time of pity and regret, a group of people are also a little lucky. If such evil spirits continue to exist, where can they have face?


    As for the people of Zizhen sword sect, most of them are worried, and a few are gloomy and gloating, such as Hua Yeqing and Ren Jie.


    Ye Feng helped Hua Yeqing detoxifyst night. Instead of thanking Hua Yeqing, he felt resentful. Isn''t it true that he had the pure Yang treasure of Taiji hall? If he had one, it would be detoxifying.


    For Ye Feng''s eye-catching performance, deeply hurt the heart of Hua Yeqing''s genius, let him quite happy to see Ye Feng die here.


    There are three elders Ren Jie, also do not know what the reason, let her have always looked down on Ye Feng, from the west mountain that night saw, and Ye Feng tit for tat to now. At this time, seeing Ye Feng face Chonghua immortal''s sword spirit, a heart was raised to the throat.


    This kid is dead!


    However, at the next moment, things that made everyone gape happened, so that they could not say even a word. Even the people in the Wulin who had been sitting in the square stood up and stared at the scene.


    In the face of the series of sword spirit of the immortal Chonghua, Ye Feng stood in a confident posture, and his hands had some strange fingerprints. Then a translucent cover with starlight spread directly beside Ye Feng, protecting him in the circle.


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!


    Rao is a Chonghua immortal who has cultivated for 131 years. This series of hundreds of sword Qi bombarded the Xingguang cover one after another, but they could not break through the cover and hurt Ye Feng one of them!"It''s dangerous. If it''s a little bit more powerful, the Xingyun Lingjie can''t stop it from breaking. This old Taoist is really strong..."


    Ye Feng is notcent about his amazing behavior, but he is more alert to the action of real man Hua.


    It''sing. It''sing.


    Only after 30 years of cultivation, Ye Feng will be able tounch a counterattack.


    "What is it?"


    This confident move of Chonghua immortal was blocked by Ye Feng''s "understatement", and there appeared the star light cover, which he could not understand. Is this the inner gas shield of Ye Feng? It''s not like that. Besides, if the inner air shield is used, Ye Feng''s cultivation can''t resist his series of sword Qi.


    How does he know that it will be a spirit level defense magic weapon, which produces the true Qi defense shield? Ye Feng can definitely resist the fire cloud demon master or princess Su''s film engraving, let alone the Chonghua immortal who is weaker than these two people.


    "Die!"


    Chonghua''s real face is greedy. No matter what, he must catch Ye Feng. The pure Yang treasure book, coupled with this star shining super defense shield, is enough to make him greedy.


    However, at this time, Ye Feng is a happy face.


    Thirty years of cultivation!


    A trace of heaven and Earth Spirit was inhaled into his body from the surrounding Xixuan mountain cave. Through the rotating Dan core, he transformed it into true Qi, which broke through the shackles of 30 years in one fell swoop.


    No one, including Chonghua Zhenren, found this change in Ye Feng, except for Su Menghan, Zhang Xinyun and zijian, who have divine sense.


    Three women and one joy, look in the eyes with expectation and joy, it is obvious that they know that it is time for Ye Feng to fight back.


    Others in Taiji square feel that Ye Feng is dead.


    Yeah, can you survive?


    However, immortal Chonghua is exerting his unique skill of Taiji sword. When the dragon goes out to sea, a sword is wielded, and the sword spirit in all directions is encircling Ye Feng. This move is abination of immortal Chonghua''s life-long skill. With the role of long sword at the level of magic weapon, it has yed a power of 150 years.


    Ye Feng is dead.


    All people''s eyes are focused on Ye Feng in the field. This time, even if it is the cover with starlight, it can''t save him.

 Chapter 539

    <h4>Chapter 539</h4>


    In the face of Chonghua immortal''s move, the Dragon went out to sea, and Ye Feng did not panic at all.


    He has been promoted to cultivation for 30 years, and his whole body has apletely new change. As soon as his true Qi is urged, a long blue sword congeals out of his hand. He can feel that the enhancement effect of this true Qi sword on swordsmanship has reached 70%.


    The original Ye Feng, using the empty sword dance, can kill a hundred years of cultivation of the strong.


    Now Ye Feng''s cultivation has been improved from 20 years to 30 years, and the power of Zhenqi sword has also increased by 20%. In addition, the sharpness of the red and green sword has risen several grades, which makes him feel no pressure to face even the strong men who have cultivated for 120 years.


    Don''t underestimate the strong people who have cultivated for more than 100 years. Although Ye Feng''s virtual sword dance power has increased to three times as much as before, the strength of those with more than 100 years'' cultivation can be doubled every 10 years.


    The power of Zhonghua Zhenren, who has cultivated for 130 years, is at least eight times as powerful as those who have cultivated for 100 years.


    In the face of such an opponent, even if ye Feng''s promotion is huge, he still does not dare to despise him. Quietly, he has already contained the explosive yuan Dan and the explosive gas pill in his mouth, ready to swallow it at any time.


    "Children die!"


    Chonghua immortal has saved his determination to kill the Dragon by one move. As for the treasure of Chunyang, let''s wait for Ye Feng to find out. Just now Ye Feng''s words are too arrogant. He doesn''t give him face at all. Then he doesn''t have to be merciful to Ye Feng and kill him again.


    In the direction of Taiji hall, Wuma Changfeng has stood up and looks forward to the scene. This guy Laoizi had wumaji when he was 40 years old. He was less than 70 years old this year. However, Wuma Ji disappeared when he was looking for Ye Feng. It is estimated that it is more or less ominous. How can he not be angry?


    "Die."


    Wuma Changfeng clenched his teeth.


    Soon, however, the situation on the field surprised everyone.


    "Now, sword dance in the void!"


    When the Dragon went out to sea that circle of sword spirit enveloped Ye Feng, he stepped lightly and showed off the empty sword dance.


    His body suddenly disappeared, and then a session of blue and blue sword light appeared around Chonghua immortal.


    When the dragon of Chonghua immortal went out to sea, hundreds of sword Qi were all hit in the air.


    The audience was shocked!


    What''s the situation?


    All the people were attentive, but the immortal Chonghua did not dare to ck off. He could feel the great power of those blue and blue sword Qi around him. Even if he was not careful, he would be buried here.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not enough."


    With a confident hand, the immortal Chonghua disys the defensive move of Taijiquan, and a strong internal air shield is formed around him, which easily blocks one after another of the blue and blue sword Qi.


    Ye Feng felt this situation in the void and was not discouraged, because it waspletely in his expectation.


    One sword, two swords, five swords, ten swords


    Soon, Ye Feng consumed his whole body Qi and wielded forty swords. His meridians in the elixir field were exhausted. However, he had been prepared and swallowed a pill of violent Qi into his stomach.


    Suddenly, a burst of fierce genuine Qi burst out of the Baoqi pill and flowed to the meridians all over his body, filling his whole body. After a while, he had recovered to the full state.


    That doesn''t count.


    "Explosive yuan Dan!"


    Ye Feng also swallowed the pill, which was very harmful to his body, and immediately expanded his meridians by 10%. The blue tendons of the whole body sprang up, the meridians expanded, and the speed of the Dan core was elerated several times.


    Now he can increase his power by casting his magic power.


    "Not enough!"


    Ye Fengpared himself with the strength of Chonghua immortal, knowing that this was not enough to defeat the other side.


    He has onest mace left, which is tobine magic and martial arts.


    Although the empty sword dance can break through the sky in a sh, making the enemy defenseless, it is just amon 40 sword for Chonghua immortal. It is nothing strange except Ye Feng''s figure.


    However, it would be different if martial arts were integrated into fairnd and Taiji swordsmanship into void swordsmanship.


    Ye Feng still remembers what kind of shock and great influence it had on him when someone used the Taiji Sword technique. Every sword of Taiji sword is so full of verve that people can''t avoid it, and the power of Taiji sword is incisively and vividly deduced.


    Taiji, emptiness.


    Ye Feng has experimented for many times.


    After the Taiji Sword technique is integrated into the virtual sword technique, the power of each sword in the void sword dance can be increased by 30% to 50%, that is to say, the power of the empty sword dance can be improved by 35%, which is a huge improvement.


    Originally, the gap between Ye Feng and Chonghua immortal disappeared when Ye Feng used such a move.


    Shua!


    After a pause for a moment, the blue sword spirit reappeared at the side of Chonghua immortal again, but this time it was a little different from that just now.Immortal Chonghua keenly catches the changes and frowns slightly. Why is there a Taiji vor in the sword spirit? It''s impossible. Ye Feng can''t know the cultivation method of Taiji sword


    How did he know that Ye Feng would control Chen Hui''s soul and get these skills by soul searching?


    Although everyone in the martial arts circles regards martial arts secret books as the most precious thing, it is too easy for Ye Feng to get them. Unlike the cultivation of immortals, those who understand the intermediate cultivation of immortals are forbidden by memory, not to mention hypnosis. Even soul searching is impossible to obtain their cultivation methods.


    When the Taiji void sword is put into use, it is already Ye Feng''s top swordsmanship.


    A circle of space warped waves spread from around the body of Chonghua real person, which made people around him not see the situation clearly, but they could feel the power of it, which shocked everyone.


    Is it Ye Feng who wields so much sword Qi to attack Chonghua immortal?


    But where is Ye Feng?


    There was a question in everyone''s heart, and soon their question was answered.


    A sword.


    Ten swords.


    Rao is Chonghua Zhenren''s all-out defense, gradually unable to resist Ye Feng''s strong attack, the whole body Qi thoroughly condensed to protect itself.


    "What kind of monster is this boy, so strong? Or, this is not Ye Feng''s boy... "


    The third sword has already been waved in the void.


    He couldn''t resist it.


    It was the first time that he was in such a mess as he was today after he had practiced for a hundred years. But he knew in his heart that there were ten swords waiting for him.


    He will be even more embarrassed, even life lost!


    Before this moment, he never thought that he would encounter such a situation at the Wulin assembly, but now, it is toote for him to regret.


    Hiss!


    A sword broke his inner air shield like a seal, and then a sword pierced into his chest.


    This is not thest sword, but it has broken all his defenses. The bright and blue sword spirit, mixed with the fresh blood from his chest, blinds all the people around him.


    Chunghua is bleeding.


    The whole Taiji square is full of uproar!

 Chapter 540

    <h4>Chapter 540</h4>


    Chunghua is bleeding.


    Everyone opened their eyes and couldn''t believe that they were staring at the scene. They didn''t blink for fear of missing some wonderful scenes.


    What happened?


    Until now, most of the people present still don''t believe that Ye Feng can hurt Chonghua immortal. Moreover, where is Ye Feng''s body now?


    In less than two seconds, the light of the sword flickered, and after Ye Feng disappeared, the real man of Chonghua was bleeding. This is simply the most incredible thing they have ever seen in their lives.


    In the direction of Zizhen sword school, Hua Yeqing and Ren Jie have opened their mouths wide. They can''t believe it is true. Ye Feng, that little beast, is really so powerful?


    Hua Yeqing thought, no wonder he would be knocked down by Ye Feng, kneeling down. Ye Feng actually has the strength to challenge Chonghua!


    It''s just, how can it be?


    Ye Feng is only 20 years old!


    When he was at this age, he had only more than ten years of cultivation. He couldn''t even go down the mountain to get soy sauce.


    The leader of Zizhen sword sect, Changshan Zhenren, was unable to express himself. He raised his hand and looked at the field nervously. You know, Ye Feng belongs to his zizhenjian sect. If he defeats Chonghua Zhenzhen, doesn''t it mean that he sent out the first expert in martial arts?


    Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng pretend to show their ws and are injured. In fact, they have just been cured by holy healing.


    At this time, the two elders looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Obviously, although they believed that Ye Feng was sure to deal with today''s scene, they did not expect this situation.


    Ye Feng and Chonghua real person meet hard!


    If ye Feng had told them before that they could defeat Chonghua Zhenren, they would never believe it. However, now, Ye Feng has directly told them how powerful his strength is.


    Before, the two old people thought that Ye Feng''s master would appear to help the rescue. Now it seems that there is no need for his master to appear.


    Tang family direction.


    Tang Jingtian clenched his fist and looked at the field. His face was shocked and incredible. How could this be possible? Ye Feng, this boy, is his talent so strong?


    It''s no wonder that when he talked with Ye Fengst night, Ye Feng''s tone didn''t give in at all. He was extremely powerful, which made him angry. Now I want to know that Ye Feng has the strength in his hand, so there is no need to see his Tang family''s face.


    Tang Jingtian secretly congrattes himself. Fortunately, he didn''t get angryst night and started with Ye Feng. Otherwise, it would not be fun.


    Tang Yao''s face is dull, looking at the central square Chonghua real person''s embarrassed appearance, heart is full of Ye Feng''s shadow.


    That young man, really so tough?


    This sword after sword is just like a ghost, which is stronger than Chonghua immortal. There has never been such an evil young man in the world!


    As for Tang Yao''s father, Tang Yi, the red nosed middle-aged man, was relieved to see this. He thought that it was good that he didn''t fight Ye Feng in the Xishan Forest. Otherwise, even Tang Jingtian was definitely not Ye Feng''s opponent, and now he has no ce to bury himself.


    Han bukao, the boxing God of Shenquan sect, and situ Ke, the leader of Tiandao hall, were all cold sweated when they saw this situation. How could this young man be so powerful?


    Han bukao is worried, thinking that he hurt Ye Wentian before, this Ye Feng should not trouble him? This is not good. In the final analysis, ye Wentian came up to challenge himself


    As for the disciples of Hua Yun Zong and WAN she Du sect, I heard that it seemed that Ye Feng attacked their leader, which led to the disappearance of their leader. They also wanted to ask the Taiji hall to seek justice for them. But now, how dare they find Ye Feng?


    It''s good for Ye Feng not to trouble them!


    "Ye Feng, child!"


    Wuma Changfeng stood up, staring at the field, how did not expect to be such a situation in the blink of an eye.


    He also thought that when the Chonghua immortal put Ye Feng''s clothes in order, and then he would avenge wumaki himself, he could not imagine that Chonghua Zhenren was not Ye Feng''s opponent. Doesn''t it mean that he has no hope of avenging his son?


    No, there is another chance, that is


    The battle between Ye Feng and Chonghua immortal has not yete to an end, and all the people present have begun to worry about their gains and losses.


    It''s a pity that the people of the dragon family didn''t see the good y. Otherwise, long Qian might regret taking long Wan''er away. Only 20 years old, Ye Feng can challenge Chonghua, what a terrible talent?


    When Ye Feng reaches the age of 30 or 40, it''s OK. Isn''t the whole river andke under the control of Ye Feng?


    Taiji square center.


    Realizing that his internal air shield had been broken, Chong Hua stabbed himself in the chest, and his old face changed again and again.


    "My son, you are so powerful. I despise you."


    Chonghua real man''s face was gloomy, but now he can''t continue.


    He is not an opponent of Ye Feng.But he didn''t believe it was Ye Feng''s own strength, because he didn''t see his figure. He was not sure whether it was Ye Feng''s move or what other hidden characters were helping him.


    If it is from the three hidden ces, it will be troublesome


    Chonghua immortal thought in his heart, but he thought it was impossible. If the three hidden people appeared, they could not give him face.


    The three hidden ces are high in the martial arts world. Those super strong people who have achieved 150 years of cultivation will be taken away by the three hidden ces. From then on, they will only appear when there are major events in the martial arts field or when they resist strong enemies from the outside world.


    "You are defeated."


    Ye Feng''s proud voice came out of the void, followed by thest five swords.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The five swords were unstoppable by the immortal Chonghua, so he had to retreat quickly. However, his speed was not as good as that of the sword Qi. He was soon overtaken by the sword spirit, and his hands and feet were pierced by the blue sword spirit, fresh and blood gushed out like a column.


    However, Ye Feng left a friendly face when he started. He only seriously injured Chonghua immortal and did not kill him.


    Because he remembers that Chonghua immortal is not the strongest person in the world. There is also a ce where 150 years of cultivation are gathered. Of course, Ye Feng does not know that such a ce is not one, but three, which are called three hidden ces in theke.


    If Chonghua immortal is also dead, then the three hidden ces will definitely send people to intervene in the investigation. Even at the Wulin assembly, some people from the hidden ce will watch and wait for something important to happen, and the person will jump out directly.


    This makes Ye Feng have to be careful, lest he ignite himself.


    It''s enough to seriously injure immortal Chonghua. Ye Feng has already achieved his goal. He is powerful enough to make others dare not provoke him. He also let the old man long Kui know that he is a man worthy of his granddaughter.


    But when he emerged from the void and looked at the seriously injured Chonghua immortal just wanted to say something, a sword light suddenly shed from his eyes.


    Poof!


    The immortal Chonghua didn''t react. The blood shed. His head was cut off by a sword. He flew high and the blood spurted out all over the ground.


    Ye Feng was shocked. Who was it?

 Chapter 541

    <h4>Chapter 541</h4>


    When the head of Chonghua real person flew high with the blood light, all the people in Taiji square were stunned on the spot and could not react for a moment.


    It was so sudden.


    Obviously, Ye Feng has stopped. How could immortal Chonghua be killed suddenly? Was he killed by Ye Feng, or by someone else? No one knows, but someone immediately came forward, that is Wuma Changfeng.


    "Ye Feng, how dare you


    Wuma Changfeng was furious, and his feet were full of wind. He ran in the direction of Ye Feng.


    He thought it was Ye Feng who killed Chonghua.


    At this time, Ye Feng himself was a little puzzled. He deliberately left a hand and didn''t kill Chonghua immortal. Unexpectedly, the old Taoist priest was still killed. However, even his divine consciousness could not feel any abnormal ce around him.


    Who is it?


    Facing the Wuma Changfeng galloping, Ye Feng looks awe inspiring. He knows that he has been framed. How can he swallow this tone? Chonghua immortal is an important person in the river andke. Once he dies, maybe people in the hidden ce will move out, and Ye Feng will have no ce to run!


    "Search down, if there is any change around, let me know immediately!"


    Ye Feng condensed a bunch of sound, and told Yang shuning and other people in the soul cultivation army. For today''s n, since the gods can''t feel the existence of each other, they can only rely on these soul cultivation.


    Maybe the attacker is hiding in the dark, where he thinks he is safe.


    Hearing this, Yang shuning immediately ordered him to go down. At this time, Ye Feng had already faced the fierce attack of Wuma Changfeng, but his real Qi was exhausted and could not support it for long.


    Fortunately, the acting before this time has reflected the value.


    Seeing Ye Feng being targeted by Wuma Changfeng, ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng immediately jumped out and divided into two ways to attack Wuma Changfeng. Wuma Changfeng did not dare to ask big, but because of the performance of the second elder, he did not pay much attention to it.


    However, as soon as the two sides got in touch, Wu Ma Changfeng was shocked. Just now in the martial arts conference, the two old men did not give their full strength, but only gave 50% of their strength. No wonder they were defeated so easily by Han Buke and stuke. It turns out that all these are schemes!


    It can be imagined that even if ye Feng is not the opponent of Chonghua Zhenren, once they fall into the lower hand, the two old men will be able to subdue Chonghua immortal on the spot, which is too insidious.


    Wuma Changfeng suddenly fell into a fierce battle, and Ye Feng took the opportunity to rest. Su Menghan ran from the rear and supported Ye Feng with one hand: "are you ok? What happened just now? "


    "I''m fine."


    Ye Feng shook his head: "I don''t know who attacked, but I didn''t do it..."


    Su Menghan shows a startled look. It''s not ye fenggan. Ye Feng doesn''t know who attacked him. His opponent''s strength has exceeded his expectation, or there are hidden means like divine sense shielding, which makes Ye Feng unable to find out.


    Soon, their faces changed, because Yang shuning''s news had already passed.


    "Xiaoye, the situation is not very good."


    As soon as Yang shuning floated back, he immediately frowned and said, "there are a lot of sword forbearance of the red sun Kingdom hidden around this area, and the whole Taiji square is surrounded by it."


    Sword bear!


    Red sun country!


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly, but he still regretted that all the news came from Yang shuning''s mouth. Except Ye Feng and Su Menghan, other people didn''t know. If you want to convince others, you have to pull out the sword of HongRi.


    At this time, in Taiji square, the voice of criticism against Ye Feng became more and more intense. Everyone felt that he had cut off the head of Chonghua immortal, which was too much.


    Don''t you know that Chonghua immortal made great contributions to the war against foreigners? Once Chonghua immortal dies, some practitioners, including the red sun Kingdom, will be more rampant!


    However, no one knows that Chonghua immortal was not killed by Ye Feng, but by Jianren of the red sun kingdom.


    None of these people can catch the trace of HongRi sword tolerance. It can be seen that the sword tolerance of HongRi Kingdom, who came to China to attack Chonghua immortal, must be an expert in sword forbearance. His strength is very strong. His position in the tolerance circle of HongRi state should be equivalent to that of Chonghua immortal in Chinese martial arts.


    Unfortunately, this guy rxed his vignce and hid in the woods with his aplices to watch the jokes. However, he did not expect that the soul repair army led by Yang shuning could easily find their tracks.


    After all, Jianren''s concealment is also a very physical thing. He can''t hide his tracks all the time. At this time, the soul cultivation army''s investigation directly found out his position.


    "Ye Feng, it''s too much. Those two old men still help him. They are pests in martial arts."


    "Yes, no matter what, we can''t let this son leave this ce, otherwise, will our martial arts circles have any prestige?"


    "Well, don''t worry. Even if he escapes from here today, he will be doomed in the end. After all, the people in hiding ce..."Atst, I kept quiet when I said thest time, because I don''t know everything about the hidden ce.


    Ye Feng listens to a group of people''s arguments, but he can''t help but show a sneer. These people don''t know who the real murderer is, so they point the spear at him at random. It''s really hateful.


    It doesn''t matter if he is wronged. The important thing is to let the real murderer go unpunished and watch the fun. It''s very unpleasant.


    Therefore, Ye Feng must have found out the sword tolerance of the red sun kingdom. However, before he started, he could not have disclosed the matter. Otherwise, he would not have let those swords of the red sun Kingdom dare to beat the grass and frighten the snake.


    "Meng Han,e with me."


    Ye Feng said hello, with Su Menghan gently jump, toward the edge of the most joyful Shenquan gate direction ran past.


    Seeing this, all the people in Shenquan sect shivered and closed their mouths for fear that Ye Feng, the evil god, would take them as an example.

 Chapter 542

    <h4>Chapter 542</h4>


    The Shenquan sect lost too much under Ye Feng.


    What''s more, Luo Feng, the genius of their sect, was killed by Ye Feng on the edge of the East China Sea. As for the sect''s pir, Han Zhiwu did note back when he went to the desert. Listening to Xu Xiaoyu, he also had something to do with Ye Feng.


    This makes the boxing God Han bukao and has a bad attitude towards Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng was able to defeat Chonghua immortal, which made Han buchao not dare to make a mistake. Seeing Ye Feng running towards him, his face suddenly changed and his mood became tense. He said in a voice: "Ye Feng, what do you want?"


    "Well, I''ll cut you off!"


    Ye Feng snorted heavily: "since you are so hard on me, I will kill you all. Today, blood stained Taiji square! "


    He had a strong voice to frighten the other party.


    During the rapid movement of his body shape, this sentence suddenly spread to all the people around him, as well as into the ears of Jianren in the dense forest behind the direction of Shenquan sect, which surprised the other party a little. Ye Feng is really strong, so I can''t stand it.


    However, it''s better to be the chieftain of Jianren in the red sun kingdom. It''s really a sense of achievement to be able to personally create a massacre in the Wulin. This alone is enough for him to cherish the history of the country.


    In particr, he has a deep fear of Ye Feng. This boy is only 20 years old and can defeat Chonghua Zhenren. If he grows up, it will be bad news for the red sun kingdom. Under such circumstances, Ye Feng has be a public enemy of the Wulin and can never grow up.


    Harada Dazhi almost apuded for his tact. For decades, the sword tolerance of the red sun Kingdom has never done such a big thing. I can''t imagine that he seeded today. Today''s event, if it really broke out, would be enough to make the martial arts circles of China decline directly and have no strength topete with the tolerance circles of the red Japan kingdom.


    Harada Dazhi more excited and excited, but did not realize that Ye Feng''s goal is actually him.


    He was in the dense forest behind all the people of Shenquan sect. He thought that no one could find him. However, he did not know that under the investigation of Yang shuning''s soul cultivation army, he had no hiding ce. Ye Feng knew his whereabouts like the palm of his hand, unless he used hiding means again.


    However, after Ye Feng has paid attention to it, it is difficult to say whether his hiding means are effective.


    "Mr. Harada, Ye Feng, ising towards us."


    Beside Harada Dazhi, an ordinary Kenobi whispered to him in the red Japanesenguage.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Dazhi Harada was calm and calm: "he can''t find us, we can watch the good y..."


    However, just as he said this, Ye Feng and Su Menghan suddenly disappeared.


    Everyone was stunned. Even Dazhi Harada and the xiaojianren beside him could not help rubbing their eyes, as if they were dazzled. How could Ye Feng and the flower girl disappear all of a sudden?


    The next moment.


    Poof!


    The light of the blue sword shed by, and Harada Dazhi couldn''t react at all. A sword light had appeared in front of him, which shocked him and dodged in a hurry. Rao was quick to react. He was also cut off an arm by the sword light, and his blood flowed like a flood.


    "You dare toe to China to y wild, are you tired of living?"


    Ye Feng grabs Harada Da Da Zhi''s other arm, chuckles, dragon w hand!


    Roar!


    One will Harada Dazhi''s body to grasp, and then thrown toward the middle of Taiji square in the past.


    Han bukao, Xu Xiaoyu and other people in the Wulin have not respondedpletely. A small figure wearing a ck ninja costume has been thrown not far in front of them. At first, it is the costume of the Japanese ninja. At the same time, a two foot short sword is hung around his waist, which shows his sword tolerance.


    One arm had been cut off, and the bright red color quickly covered the floor.


    Ye Feng can feel that the strength of Harada Dazhi is really good, but the strength of frontalbat is still too weak, which is only suitable for making sinister tricks of sneak attack.


    About 110 years of cultivation.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know how to calcte the cultivation of ninja in HongRi Kingdom, but he roughly gets the strength level of the other side.


    In the eyes of everyone in Taiji square, Ye Feng slowly steps into the arena, while Su Menghan follows him and subdues Jianren, who is beside him.


    The sword could not bear to look at so many people in the Wulin around him, but he was exposed and shivered with fear. However, he was restrained by Su Menghan. He could not even hide his aplishments.


    "Can we stop?"


    Ye Feng looks at Wu Ma Changfeng, ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng in the field, and throws a please rest assured expression to the two old men. He makes the two old people retreat and separate from Wu Ma Changfeng.


    As soon as Wuma Changfeng saw Harada Dazhi in the field, his face immediately changed.


    It''s the sword tolerance of the red sun!


    Wuma Changfeng, as the head of the eight elders in Taiji hall, naturally knows the hatred between Taiji hall and Jianren school. At this time, he let Jianren enter the pce and make people shudder.How did the other party sneak in?


    Turning to think about it, Wu Ma Changfeng took it into his mind and pointed to Ye Feng and yelled: "Ye Feng, you dare to collude with the sword tolerance of the red sun kingdom to poison the leader of Chonghua. You are the scum of the martial arts world and a traitor!"


    As soon as he said this, the whole audience was in uproar.


    "If you didn''t destroy the magic array of Xixuan mountain, how could sword tolerance of the red sun kingdome here? It can be seen that from yesterday, you have colluded


    Wu Ma Changfeng made his judgment again, and all the Wulin people in Taiji hall pointed out Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    "Even just now, maybe it''s Jianren who is fighting, which is your Ye Feng''s strength?"


    Wuma Changfeng hummed coldly: "but you, Ye Feng, are so skillful in hiding. How can you be Chinese martial arts? I must have learned from the ninja of HongRi kingdom of waiyi. So many of them are enough to prove that you collude with waiyi and plot against the enemy, which is really a great harm to our Wulin! "


    Ye Feng frowned more tightly.


    He just wanted to find Jianren and prove that he was not the murderer of Chonghua immortal. He didn''t expect that the Wuma Changfeng would take this opportunity to attack. However, Ye Feng could not refute these reasons!


    "What''s more, Ye Feng, you alone have caused heavy losses to China''s martial arts circle in the past six months. It''s obvious that you have covered the country''s heart!"


    Wu Ma Changfeng takes a step forward, grabs the sword in the hand of the dead Chonghua immortal, and cuts off the head of Harada Dazhi with one sword, which is regarded as revenge for Chonghua immortal.


    Under Wu Ma Changfeng, who has cultivated for 120 years, Harada Dazhi has no resistance ability at all. Besides, he has already been cut off an arm by Ye Feng, and most of his aplishments have been discarded. And at this time, there is no real evidence of death!


    Even if Harada Dazhi is alive, seeing this situation, he will certainly not give Ye Feng an excuse, and will definitely add fuel to stimte contradictions between the two sides.


    Ye Feng colluded with the sword tolerance of the red sun state to plot a mischievous view on the martial arts circle of China. Now he really sat down!

 Chapter 543

    <h4>Chapter 543</h4>


    In this world, if there is darkness, there will be light; if there is evil, there will be justice.


    Therefore, Wuma Changfeng has turned ck and white and ndered Ye Feng. There are people who agree with him, and naturally there are people who defend Ye Feng.


    Su Menghan, ye Wentian, Tang Xuefeng and others do not have to say that even a group of people from the Zizhen sword sect are on the same front at this time, because they know that if ye Feng really bes a traitor, they will all be "aplices" and will not have a good end.


    "If Ye Feng was a traitor, how could he find out the sword of the red sun


    Zizhen sword sect three elders, round face olddy Ren Jie said with a face of righteousness, for Ye Feng.


    It is rted to her own interests. At this time, she can''t care to fight against Ye Feng. Now the key is to persuade others to prove that Ye Feng is not a traitor.


    "Nonsense, if he was not with the people of the red sun, how could he have found them?"


    Some people immediately questioned: "even the leader of Chonghua and the elder Wuma have not found their trace. How can this boy know?"


    "That''s not true."


    At once, some people objected. Ye Feng took a look at the voiceing out of the pine yard. He was an old man and said: "you know, Ye Feng has defeated even Chonghua. What''s the matter when you find the trace of the devil of the red sun kingdom? In my opinion, Ye Feng''s little friend is not only a traitor, but also a meritorious thief. If it were not for Ye Feng, who would have found the trace of the red sun country devils? "


    Beside the old man, there is a famous young girl, Mu Qingqing.


    After all, Mu Qingqing still knew who let out the ghost fire to her and Zhang Yang in the flower gardenst night, because she met Zhang Yangter, and Zhang Yang said thanks to her, so she asked.


    Zhang Yang did not doubt that there was him, and he said Ye Feng.


    At this time, Mu Qingqing was not angry and looked at Ye Feng in the field. It seemed that Ye Feng was identified as a traitor, which was something she could not ept. Yes, if ye Feng is a traitor, will ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng support him?


    Even if their grandsons and grandsons dare to rebel against the country and collude with the sword tolerance of the red sun state, they will definitely be unloaded eight yuan by the second eldest brother, and will be cut into thousands of pieces!


    In Taiji square, everyone talks about it, but on the whole, most people insist that Ye Feng is a traitor. After all, Ye Feng''s performance is too eye-catching. Even if he is not a traitor, people who have nothing to do with him will think he is a traitor, because they don''t want to see such a young man rise in the martial arts world subconsciously.


    In the face of the public''sints, Ye Feng frowned and did not exin, because he knew that if he could not provide evidence, it would be futile to exin. It was impossible for those people to believe that he was not a traitor by mere lip service.


    And it''s not easy for him toe up with evidence.


    It''s not hard to prove what a person has done, as long as one clue is enough. But want to prove that a person did not do anything, can not be so easy, at least in a short period of time, Ye Feng is unable to prove himself.


    What to do now?


    The Taiji square is divided into two factions. One faction stands on the side of Ye Feng and opposes the other. On the other side of Ye Feng, besides the people of Zizhen sword sect, there are also people from Qingsong Academy.


    Ye Feng solved Mu Qingqing''s encirclement and let the president of Qingsong academy keep it in mind. The old man still attached great importance to affection, and from the bottom of his heart, he also felt that Ye Feng would not collude with the sword tolerance of the red sun kingdom.


    Therefore, he stood firmly on the side of Ye Feng.


    For this situation, Ye Feng did not expect, but he kept the president of the pine yard in mind.


    The two sides are in a stalemate. Although the Wuma Changfeng side has the absolute advantage, the force value of Ye Feng''s side is not low. The most important thing is that there are people from the National Security Bureau watching, so that they have some scruples and dare not really fight.


    Under the protection of the members of the National Security Bureau, Lin Shiqing, Geng Chaoyang and Quan Changsong havee to Taiji square and observe the situation of the Central Committee carefully.


    "It''s not very good for him."


    Lin Hongchuan narrowed his eyes and whispered to Lin Shiqing.


    "I believe he can''t collude with the people of red Japan."


    Lin Shiqing said firmly.


    "Can you prove it for him?"


    Lin Hongchuan is very interested.


    "I can''t prove it..."


    Lin Shiqing''s beautiful look darkened. She wanted to say that she was willing to guarantee for Ye Feng, but in her capacity, even if there was guarantee, who would believe it? After all, her level is not enough, but if it is Lin Hongchuan''s weight, it may be ok


    Before she could say this, Geng Chaoyang, who was beside her, had already snorted coldly.


    "That boy colludes with the red sun country sword bear. Our national security bureau has the right to arrest him. The third team, follow me to arrest him."


    Geng Chaoyang waves his hand and leads the people to start the action.


    Lin Shiqing''s face changed as soon as he saw it. But at this time Quan Changsong also moved: "Captain Geng, I''m the chief responsible person for this operation. If you don''t understand the facts, how can you arrest people at will?""Even Miss Lin can''t prove that he didn''t collude with the red sun. What else do you have to say?"


    Geng Chaoyang snorted and red.


    "I..."


    For a moment, Quan Changsong said, "yes, the situation in Taiji square has be very obvious. He has long been partial to the opposite of Ye Feng. If they have not been arrested by the National Security Bureau, how can they convince the public?


    This kind of thing definitely needs the National Security Bureau toe forward. Otherwise, if the martial arts industry can solve it by itself, there will be dead bodies everywhere, and there will be a river of blood flowing. In order to reduce the losses of the martial arts industry, this is the only way.


    But when Quan Changsong looks gloomy and Geng Chaoyang leads people to rush out, Lin Hongchuan on the side is a faint voice.


    "Just a moment."


    Lin Hongchuan gray hair, light way: "in this case, my old man to do a guarantee for Ye Feng, in my identity, enough?"


    Only Lin Shiqing, Geng Chaoyang and Quan Changsong heard this, and they suddenly felt incredible.


    Does the old chief executive want to guarantee for Ye Feng?


    "No, chief."


    Geng Chaoyang made a sound immediately.


    "Why not? In my opinion, Ye Feng''s little friend can''t be that kind of person. I''ve lived most of my life and haven''t seen who I''ve missed."


    Lin Hongchuan snorted, no longer hesitating. He grabbed a loudspeaker from Geng Chaoyang''s hand and called out to the Taiji Square: "my old man,e to guarantee Ye Feng. You can be quiet."


    As soon as he said this, he attracted everyone in Taiji square.


    When they looked back, they saw Lin Hongchuan''s appearance, and those older people in the Wulin turned pale.


    Does the old chief executive guarantee Ye Feng?


    Although Lin Hongchuan is not a member of the martial arts circle, he made great contributions to the peaceful coexistence of martial arts and secr circles and the promotion ofmon progress of both sides. At present, the peaceful situation between the martial arts and the secr circles isrgely due to Lin Hongchuan.


    With Lin Hongchuan as guarantee, this weight is really heavy!

 Chapter 544

    <h4>Chapter 544</h4>


    Lin Hongchuan came forward to guarantee, which surprised Ye Feng.


    He was not surprised that the other party would guarantee him. He just watched the reaction of the people in the Wulin and was surprised at the status of the old man Lin Hongchuan in the Wulin.


    Isn''t this an old chief? He''s not a martial arts person. How can so many people respect him?


    "Mr. Lin, it''s unusual at this time. Please don''t be impulsive."


    Although Wu Ma Changfeng was also surprised, he was extremely calm and advised Lin Hongchuan.


    "It''s not impulsive. Ye Feng, a boy from small to old, I see in my eyes, how can he collude with the people of HongRi? Today, it''s mostly just a coincidence. "


    Lin Hongchuan looked the same and said calmly: "it is our military''s negligence that these red sun swords can enter China''s national boundaries. If we look back, we will be severely punished."


    He not only guaranteed Ye Feng, but also took responsibility for his own crime, and transferred the contradictory target point of all the people in Taiji hall. It can be said that he saved Ye Feng from the fire and water.


    "This, this, this."


    Wu Ma Changfeng seems to be a middle-aged man, but he is actually an old man in his seventies. He is a bit tongue tied and doesn''t know how to refute it. After a long time, he sighs: "OK, then we won''t investigate whether Ye Feng colludes with the red sun. Everyone, close the mountain, and arrest all the people of HongRi who stay here! "


    Almost at the beginning of his speech, the magic array of mountain protection in Xixuan mountain was finally reopened. From now on, no one can escape from the magic array except Ye Feng!


    Then many disciples of Taiji hall began to search in groups in the cave of Xixuan mountain, especially those hidden ces, trying to catch all the remaining HongRi people.


    Meanwhile, people from other sects in the Wulin also gathered together to help capture the people of HongRi and put Ye Feng aside for the time being.


    Ye Feng was relieved.


    "Baga!"


    Su Menghan grabbed the sword of HongRi Kingdom, who could not speak Chinese. He raised the sharp duck''s voice and called out. He pulled out the knife in his waist and thrust it into himself. He even broke his stomach andmitted suicide!


    This guy felt that he deserved his death and participated in the operation. He not only killed Jianren Yidao''s enemy, Chonghua Zhenren, but also caused a great contradiction in the martial arts field. He was just like a hero and died without regret.


    Ye Feng and ye Wentian and other people saw this and were speechless for a while. The little devils in the red sun kingdom were really abnormal.


    Lin Hongchuan and Lin Shiqing are in the middle of their journey. They are also shocked by the situation of the little devil. Lin Shiqing, in particr, sees the headless corpse of Chonghua immortal lying on the side in a pool of blood, and immediately wants to vomit out.


    Fortunately, the people in Taiji hall would not let their leadermit suicide in the wilderness, so they quickly took away the body and head of Chonghua immortal.


    Lin Shiqing resisted the disgusting feeling and ran to Ye Feng: "are you ok?"


    "Thanks to you, nothing happened."


    Ye Feng a smile, sincere thanks: "sister Lin, this time thanks to your grandfather."


    "No harm, no harm."


    Lin Hongchuan indifferent smile: "in the future I am your grandfather, my own people, what are you polite to?"


    Ye Feng smell speech, a burst of embarrassment, what is his grandfather after? Is this the only way to put the rhythm of Lin''s poetry on him?


    Looking at Ye Feng''s embarrassment, Lin Shiqing covered her mouth with a smile and quietly looked at Su Menghan beside her eyes. She found that the little girl was biting her lips and was not very happy. She went over and patted her shoulder: "Meng Han, don''t care about the old man''s nonsense."


    "Well."


    Su Menghan smell speech, tender smile: "in fact, it doesn''t matter. If sister Lines to Ye Feng''s house, this lecher will certainly wee you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng is a little puzzled. How can su Menghan speak? Can he really bring Lin Shiqing home?


    He shook his head and didn''t think much about it. After all, long Wan''er is still taken away by LongQian and is suffering from the pain of parting. His top priority is to go to the dragon''s home to bring long Wan''er back, and then prepare for more difficult challenges.


    That''s hidi.


    At present, in addition to Harada Da''s wisdom, the swordsmen who came this time are all small minions, and their hiding methods are not good. Once they enter the scope of Ye Feng''s divine consciousness, they will surely be found by him. Moreover, the magic array of Xixuan mountain has been opened. These sword forbearance is like catching a turtle in a jar. How can they escape.


    Although today''s events are a little unexpected, Ye Feng''s basic goal has been achieved, that is, Liwei. I believe that in the future, no one in the Wulin will find trouble with him, except for the people who are hidden in the rumors.


    Ye Feng must prepare early to deal with the people from the hiddennd.


    Once Chonghua is dead, it is an absolute thing that people from the hidden ce appear.


    However, the n is notparable to change.


    Just as Ye Feng was thinking about how to practice next, he suddenly heard a sharp drink from the side of the forest, and then two Jian Ren in ck ninja clothes were thrown out. The bodies were smashed on the stone ground of Taiji square, blood and flesh were blurred.Looking at the end of these two people, Ye Feng''s face changed. The person who started the attack had strong strength, otherwise, they would never have fallen into such a miserable situation.


    Lin Shiqing, purple diolus, Su Menghan and other girls, as soon as they saw the situation of the two, immediately covered their mouths, a burst of nausea, almost vomited out. Even ye Wentian, Tang Xuefeng, Lin Hongchuan and other old people who have seen big waves have a dignified face, and some of them can''t bear to get up.


    They all looked at the direction, but heard augh, and then a bald man in a big red robe came out of the woods, looking like a monk, but the expression on his face was extremely cruel.


    And behind the red robed monk, there was a beautiful woman in white. She was graceful and graceful, beautiful as lotus. She looked out of line with the style of the red robed monk. One was cruel and bloodthirsty, the other was floating like an immortal.


    Ye Feng seems to be familiar with the beautiful woman in white. After thinking about it, he can''t help but realize that she looks like Hua Yeqing of Zizhen sword school?


    Ye Feng''s divine sense was quickly detected. It was found that the two men were simr in face, and they also looked at each other. From the look, they clearly knew each other.


    When these two people appeared, all the people in Taiji square changed their faces.


    As for the younger generation, I don''t know who they are, but they have some doubts and curiosity. At the same time, they point out to the beautiful woman, and they are obviously attracted by her beauty.


    "It''s a hermit."


    Ye Wentian has a wide range of knowledge. He first looks dignified and says a word gently.


    And this sentence, let Ye Feng heart tremble, carefully looked at the red robed monk and the beautiful girl two people.

 Chapter 545

    <h4>Chapter 545</h4>


    Yindi, Ye Feng had heard from ye Wentian''s mouth earlier, but ye Wentian was very secretive at that time, and did not borate on it.


    At this time, Ye Feng looked at the red robed monk and the beautiful girl in white, and his divine sense revealed their aplishments. Among them, the one hundred and fifty-five years of cultivation of the red robed monk was the strongest one he had seen since he came to the earth. As for the beautiful girl in white, it seems that she has only had fifty-eight years of cultivation, and as for the actualbat effectiveness It''s stronger than the dragon.


    What are these two people here for?


    Soon Ye Feng knew.


    The red robed monk walked in front, and the beautiful girl in white followed. They walked in the direction of Ye Feng like a master and apprentice. Action is not slow, but the speed is extremely fast, just a moment, hase to the front of Ye Feng and others.


    Facing each other face to face, it was not Ye Feng, nor the red robed monk, but the beautiful girl in white. She looked at Hua Yeqing in the crowd with a kind of indifferent smile: "brother, are you all right?"


    "Snow sister..."


    Hua Yeqing still wants to say that everything is OK, but when he thinks of the loss he suffered in Ye Feng''s handst night, he is so red that he can''t speak. After all, yesterday''s incident was too shameful.


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy to have you in seclusion and practice in the outer sect."


    The beautiful girl in White said with a smile that she clearly knew about the flower leaf green, but she didn''t point it out. Instead, she nced at Ye Feng.


    It seems that the beautiful girl in white is very curious about Ye Feng. After all, Chonghua Zhenren has profound cultivation, and even she can not fight against it. However, Ye Feng is about her age, but she can fight against Chonghua immortal. Obviously, she is the best young man, and her talent is still above her.


    However, her smart eyes are with a trace of pity. This is a pity, let Ye Feng see a sink in the heart, thought that these two people in hiding here, certainly have bad intentions.


    "Well."


    Hua Yeqing nodded to the beautiful girl in white, then turned her head and looked at the red robed monk. Her face suddenly became extremely respectful: "younger Hua Yeqing, I have seen my grandfather."


    Grandfather!


    Ye Feng was puzzled.


    There are two people in seclusion, one is Hua Yeqing''s grandfather and the other is Hua Yeqing''s younger sister. Isn''t it that Hua Yeqing''s backstage is very big?


    Ye Feng can also know the reason why Hua Yeqing didn''t move the backstage out. After all, there are not many opinions about the hidden ce in the martial arts field. Moreover, after entering the hidden ce, he has to cut off the family and misceneous thoughts. It''s not a special thing, and he will never leave the hidden ce.


    Today, the red robed monk and the beautiful girl in white came here not for the sake of huayeqing, but just happened to see each other.


    "Well."


    Sure enough, the red robed monk just nodded slightly when he faced Hua Yeqing''s greeting. Instead of looking at his grandson, he looked at Ye Feng, whose sharp eyes made him tremble all over.


    "You are Ye Feng."


    He said lightly.


    Ye Feng didn''t reply, frowning and looking at each other.


    This red robed monk has 155 years of cultivation. If he really fights, Ye Feng is definitely not the opponent. Even if Zhang Xinyun, Su Menghan, zijian, ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng are included, they are all tough. After all, this is a quality gap, not a shortage of quantity.


    One hundred and fifty-five years of cultivation is five or six times stronger than that of immortal Hua. You can''t take it lightly!


    "Ie from Taohua Ind, a secluded ce in theke. I''m called the flower monk. I''m ordered by the ind Master to punish you for what you''ve done in recent years."


    Seeing that Ye Feng didn''t reply, the red robed monk said lightly: "kill the Taiji hall disciple, the dragon family disciple, the Tang family disciple, the Shenquan sect disciple, the Huayun sect disciple, the Tiandao hall disciple, the Yinxian sect disciple, and the 10000 snake venom sect disciple. Kill the elder of the Tang family, the master of the dragon family, the leader of the Taiji hall, collude with the sword tolerance School of the red sun Kingdom, and disturb the order of the Wulin. Their crimes should be punished! "


    A series of "kill" words have made Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng look like earthy. They are also frightened by Changshan Zhenjian school, Xiao Fengzi, Ren Jie and others, including Lin Hongchuan.


    The whole Taiji square is silent. All the sword forbearance of the red sun Kingdom has been found beheaded in the dense forest. It is no doubt that the flower monk started it.


    Monk Hua still says that Ye Feng colludes with the sword of the red sun country to endure something. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to Lin Hongchuan''s guarantee. For people who are born in seclusion like monk Hua, it seems that he really doesn''t need to take care of Lin Hongchuan''s face.


    And one of the words of monk Hua is to kill the owner of the dragon family. This word has set off a huge wave around him. This Ye Feng killed the Dragon indifferently?


    This is unscientific. Isn''t it that the dragon is indifferent and closed?


    Ye Feng''s face sank. The monk Hua even knew that he killed the dragon. It seems that the other party knew about it. What''s more, the other party seems to be very clear about what Ye Feng has done these days?


    What kind of ability can we find out these things?"Silence is acquiescence?"


    Flower monk''s eyes show a touch of fine light, looking at Ye Feng.


    "Hum."


    Ye Feng didn''t give in. What if the other party bombed him? He snorted: "these charges are pure false usations and false usations. They are ndered and framed! If you want to say that I am guilty of these crimes, you have to produce evidence? "


    "Why do you need any evidence to do it in secret?"


    The flower monk sneered: "let you go to the present, just want to find out the big fish behind you. It''s a pity that the more you do, the bigger fish doesn''t show its tail. Therefore, the ind owner has been impatient to wait."


    The big fish behind is Su Fei''s shadow?


    Ye Feng''s heart suddenly, no wonder.


    So, now the other party is trying to force him to kill him anyway. The purpose is to lead Su Feiying out. But Ye Feng knows, how can su Feiying appear now?


    "Young man, I''m not to me."


    The flower monk said lightly, raised his hand and waved his red robe.


    This is a middle-aged man who looks 40-50 years old, but in fact, as Hua Yeqing''s grandfather, this guy is definitely an old man. It can be seen that the cultivation of martial arts and mental skills can indeed dy people''s aging.


    Now, of course, this is not the point. The point is that just after monk Hua''s words have been finished, he is ready to make a move without waiting for other people to react.


    Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng look pale and look at Ye Feng. They seem to be asking, will your fairy master appear?


    Ye Feng had to shake his head, but he did not admit defeat in his heart.


    Even if one hundred and fifty-five years of cultivation, then what?


    He won''t be reconciled if he doesn''t fight. In that case, he''d better fight first. Now, it is not impossible for him to win by magic. Besides, there is Zhang Xinyun''s spirit of huoyun demon. Once this magical thing appears, it will definitely frighten people in the Wulin.


    Join hands, Ye Feng may not have no chance to win!

 Chapter 546

    <h4>Chapter 546</h4>


    The situation is changing rapidly.


    From the confrontation between Ye Feng and Wuma Changfeng just now, monk Hua appears, and he is about to raise his hand to Ye Feng. It''s only about ten minutes.


    As for the appearance of monk Hua, many martial arts elders feel both unexpected and reasonable. After all, such a monster has appeared in the martial arts field, which makes the whole martial arts field in chaos. It is impossible to ignore it.


    Now, finally sent the flower monk,e to deal with Ye Feng.


    This is the end of Ye Feng!


    Everyone felt that even the people around Ye Feng were covered with sweat. Su Menghan was even more nervous to stare at the flower monk. He did not blink, for fear that the other party would make a move at the next moment.


    "Do you want to besiege? Come on, but if anyone interferes in this matter, he will be punished with Ye Feng! "


    The flower monk looks at Ye Feng''s side, Su Menghan and other people''s eyes, full of cruel smile.


    Ye Feng heard this, a Lin in his heart.


    Yes, if they unite to attack, will they not all offend Yindi? Now Yindi just appears a flower monk, which is such a big threat to Ye Feng. If you really annoy Yindi, it will be doomed!


    Ye Feng can ignore himself, but not others.


    Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng, in particr, are already in their second year of age. I''m afraid that psychological pressure alone can defeat them.


    Thinking for a moment, Ye Feng decided to face the flower monk alone!


    "Don''t get involved. I''ll take care of it."


    Ye Feng''s calm face, a wave of hand, the true Qi dissipates, pushes Su Menghan and others away. Lin Shiqing, who had no aplishments, was pushed back several meters by the strong wind. He raised his head and looked at the back of Ye Feng nervously.


    Ye Feng alone, facing the flower monk and the beautiful girl in white!


    Just after hearing some people whisper, Ye Feng finally knows that this beautiful girl in white is called Hua Wuxue. She is also the grandson of flower monk and the cousin of Hua Yeqing. When she was a child, she was taken away by Hua monk to practice in seclusion.


    The cultivation resources of Yindi are iparable with other sects in martial arts!


    Moreover, the rule of the hidden ce is to pass on one person to another. Unless someone outside has achieved 150 years of cultivation, he will be able to eliminate a disciple who has failed to be an artifact in the hiddennd.


    Twenty years old and fifty-eight years of cultivation. This is almost the treatment enjoyed by the disciples of the major sects in the immortal cultivation world! Without so much treatment, it is impossible to have so many natural resources and earth treasures for people to absorb and improve their aplishments.


    Unfortunately, Hua Wuxue''s cultivation is just martial arts mental skill, not immortal mental skill. Her strength is only equivalent to the cultivation of true Qi in the immortal world for 30 years.


    That is to say, Ye Feng can win easily on her words, but it''s a pity that they have no chance to fight.


    Hua Wuxue follows her out of the hiding ce. She shows that she just follows the flower monk to have a look. When she sees the flower monk wants to do something, she retreats, like a fairy, to the side to watch the war, attracting the admiration of countless young talents.


    "Baji huangquan!"


    Without thinking about it, the monk punched Ye Feng at a short distance without warning.


    However, Ye Feng had already locked the other party with his divine sense. He felt a strong sense of hegemony sweeping over him. He had no time to react. He only had time to disy the Chenxing shield, and the whole person was blown away.


    Baji huangquan, this set of martial arts even ye Wentian has never heard of, but its power is really so strong.


    "This flower monk, his strength is too strong!"


    Ye Feng was blown away by a blow, and blood had been revealed on the corner of his mouth. He could feel that the red robed monk in front of him was definitely more than 155 years old. Don''t say the other side is still unarmed, just look at his waist there is a gourd, Ye Feng knew that today he can not be the opponent of the other side.


    Because the gourd is actually a magic weapon at the spirit level. Although the flower monk has no real Qi and can not y its real power, it still has an increasing effect on magic and martial arts.


    The role of magic weapon can''t be ignored. If it wasn''t for the true Qi sword with dragon sword and ancient ring, let alone Chonghua immortal, Ye Feng could be beaten all over the ce looking for his teeth just by a witch and horse Changfeng.


    Ye Feng''s empty sword dance is so powerful that it all depends on the bonus of Zhenqi sword.


    "You are wise not to let others in."


    The flower monk waved a fist and snorted contemptuously: "no matter where you are from, you will die today! Unless the big fish behind you wille out to save you... "


    "Then you''ve got the wrong idea."


    Ye Feng shook his head and stood up: "my master has already gone in the desert. You are so careful, but in vain."


    After understanding the target of the other side, Ye Feng said on purpose.


    "What?"


    Sure enough, the flower monk smelt this facial expression to change: "how can this be so?"


    "That''s what it is."


    Ye Feng is not afraid at all and looks up at the flower monk.


    The two people''s verbal confrontation, so that the people around all pinch a sweat.But see Ye Feng mouth show bloodstain, Su Menghan heart like a knife, but she rarely see Ye Feng such, show the strength of this flower monk! However, bear in mind that Ye Feng''s words, she did not meddle, even if to intervene, but also at a critical moment.


    Geng Chaoyang and Quan Changsong, the elite members of the National Security Bureau, and other members of the National Security Bureau protected Lin Hongchuan and Lin Shiqing, and kept retreating for fear of being harmed.


    Lin Shiqing wanted to rush past, but was stopped by Geng Chaoyang: "Miss Lin, danger ahead, for such a boy, you are not wise to risk yourself!"


    "Yes, let''s wait and see."


    Quan Changsong also said that even if he was a conservative, he had to agree with Geng Chaoyang: "the current situation is obviously the contradiction and conflict in the martial arts field itself. The National Security Bureau does not need to take action. However, if something goes beyond expectation, this ce will soon be razed to the ground, and no one can escape."


    The National Security Bureau, of course, has already secretly locked down Taiji square. All kinds of missiles are ready to go.


    It is because of this that their national security bureau is able to move freely here, because people in the Wulin dare not attack them.


    "How?"


    On one side, ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng begin to discuss, but in the face of the hidden people, the two old people deeply feel a kind of powerlessness.


    "Can''t, can only act ording to circumstances. If feng''er is in danger, I''ll fight this old life and let him live."


    Ye Wentian snorted and showed his determination.


    At this time, no matter whether the Taijiquan or the whole Taiji hall is moved by the whole heart of the monk, the whole temple is moved.


    Such a strong person is already the strongest person they have ever seen in their life.


    "Baji huangquan!"


    Seeing Ye Feng, the flower monk seemed to be unconvinced and waved his fist. The fist style was about to sweep towards Ye Feng again.


    "Wait a minute. I have an idea. Can we discuss it?"


    Ye Feng saw this and interrupted the other party with a wave.

 Chapter 547

    <h4>Chapter 547</h4>


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Hua monk''s face showed a trace of sarcasm: "you just want to beg for mercy now, it''s no use at all."


    Hua Wuxue stood not far away, showing a faint smile. She had expected that this time she would walk out of the peach blossom ind. This Ye Feng would be soft and beg for mercy. Unfortunately, in front of her grandfather, begging for mercy was useless.


    On the contrary, her grandfather hated such people who were greedy for life and death. The more Ye Feng begged for mercy, the more impossible it was to live.


    Looking at the scene, Wu Ma Changfeng sneers at the scene. Ye Feng, who is so rampant in the martial arts field, is finally subdued. He vomites blood just after monk Hua''s fist. It seems that this boy knows how powerful he is.


    It''s a pity that the boy is too naive to ask for mercy.


    The immortal Changshan of Zizhen sword sect is also watching with worry. However, Ye Feng is also the grandson of his good friend, and he is such a talented young man that he can''t bear to see each other suffer injustice.


    It''s a pity that even if he is the leader of Hua Yeqing''s sect in Taohua Ind, he has no right to speak. Taohua ind is only one of the three hidden ces in Chinese martial arts, but its authority can not be shaken in the secr martial arts.


    If Changshan real person is like this, Xiao Fengzi has nothing to say. As for Ren Jie, now the round faced olddy only asks Ye Feng not to involve her. In addition, she has nothing to do with what happens to Ye Feng.


    In the team of Zizhen sword sect, there is another one who is more worried about Ye Feng, that is Tang Qingling.


    Since the acquaintance of Ye Feng, this young man has made Tang Qingling very fond of him, and he has a kind of intimacy, which makes her always think but can''t understand. At this time see Ye Feng may fall, her gentle face is full of worry.


    Ye Feng''s divine sense scatters and looks at the faces of all the people around him. He can see at a nce who is good to him and who is bad to him.


    Even strangers, such as Mu Qingqing''s master and President of Qingsong academy, are worried and want to speak for Ye Feng. Even acquaintances, such as Ren Jie, the three elders of Zizhen sword sect, and Hua Yeqing, for example, have no kindness to ye feng''an.


    He will recover them one by one in the future!


    Now, of course, there is his solution.


    "Master Hua."


    Ye Feng called out the other party''s nickname, and said with a faint smile: "since you must kill me, I admit that Ye Feng is not your opponent. Instead, I jumped off the cliff and ended my life. Of course, I have one condition. "


    "What conditions?"


    The flower monk snorted and asked.


    "Don''t involve others around me. No matter what I do, it''s my own behavior. It has nothing to do with them! "


    Ye Feng said, ncing at Ye Wentian, Tang Xuefeng, some people of Zizhen sword school, Tang Qingling, Su Menghan, Zhang Xinyun, zijian and Lin Shiqing.


    "No way."


    The crowd immediately eximed.


    It turns out that Ye Feng wants to fulfill them with his own sacrifice!


    "Yes."


    Hua monk''s voice, emitted through his internal Qi, silenced all the voices of the rest of the people, and shocked those who just said "no".


    This man''s cultivation is so high that no one can resist it.


    "I can still trust the reputation of Yindi. You know, friends from the whole martial arts field can testify."


    Ye Feng whispered, ncing at the monk and other people around Taiji square.


    "It''s natural, but..."


    Why do monks choose not tough


    When Ye Feng heard this, he immediately stormed into the sky and said haughtily, "my husband was born in the world. How can he be unknown? Today, Ye''s jumping off a cliff here can also be passed down in the Wulin, so that future generations can learn from it!"


    "Good! Well said


    The flower monk looked at Ye Feng''s sincere look in his eyes and was moved by it.


    He is not a simple minded person, but behind the murderous, he is very easy to be infected by the righteousness of a man''s husband. Ye Feng''s words are just to his taste.


    "In this case, I will allow you to jump off the cliff, and after you jump off, do not move the people around you."


    The flower monk said solemnly.


    Thank you very much


    Ye Feng said, wearing a ck shirt body turned to walk toward the edge of the cliff.


    Taiji square is close to the cliff, which is more than 1000 meters high, and it ispletely a precipice. If you fall below, even monk Hua will die, not to mention Ye Feng, a younger generation.


    Ye Feng turned and left without any nostalgia.


    Bleak.


    Seeing this, many people in Taiji square can''t help but respect Ye Feng.


    Now most people on the court have already believed that Ye Feng did not collude with the sword tolerance of the red sun kingdom. After all, monk Hua said that he came here only to force out the big fish behind Ye Feng. Then these charges may be false.With Lin Hongchuan''s vision, most of the martial arts masters still believe in it. Therefore, few people believe Ye Feng''s collusion with the sword tolerance of the red sun kingdom.


    But even in this case, Ye Feng chose tomit suicide by jumping off a cliff in order to protect the people around him. What a noble and great feeling is this?


    "Ye Feng!"


    Su Menghan some do not understand, good end of the Ye Feng how to choose to jump cliff? This is not the style of Ye Feng!


    She ran forward three or two steps, caught up with Ye Feng and took his arm: "do you really want to jump?"


    "It''s true, of course."


    Ye Feng stopped for a moment and said solemnly.


    "Little bunny..."


    Ye Wentian also caught up, patted him on the shoulder, and then sighed.


    For Ye Feng this choice, he was surprised at the same time also extremely sad, after all, the Ye family hase to this point. As for resisting the flower monk, is that possible? In the end, they will be wiped out.


    In order to avoid unnecessary sacrifice, Ye Feng made such a sacrifice, which is really admirable.


    Ye Wentian was originally determined to keep Ye Feng, but now he can''t help it.


    The strong man jumped off the cliff.


    Today, such a scene is about to be staged in the Taiji square in the cave of Xixuan mountain. This is something that the martial arts industry has never met for decades. It is really enough to be recorded in the history books and be taken as a warning to future generations.


    Of course, the warning is not to collude with the sword tolerance of the red sun, but not to fight against the people in the hiddennd.


    Even if ye Feng is brilliant, he can defeat Chonghua Zhenren at the age of 20, but is he forced to jump off the cliff by the people in the hidden ce? Ye Feng''s talent is really unprecedented, and there is no one after him. However, even if he is like this, he is only a sh in the pan in the martial arts field. Therefore, it is better to be down-to-earth.


    On the Taiji square, countless predecessors warned their younger disciples.


    However, no one knows that Ye Feng had other thoughts when he jumped the cliff.


    Would he want to die?


    It''s impossible to think about it.

 Chapter 548

    <h4>Chapter 548</h4>


    Looking at Ye Feng''s figure on the edge of the cliff, countless people held their breath in Taiji square.


    Besides Ye Wentian and Su Menghan, there are Tang Xuefeng, zijian, Zhang Xinyun, and Lin Shiqing.


    Quan Changsong, unable to hold on to Lin Shiqing, let her run over and stand opposite Ye Feng, looking at him steadily: "Ye Feng Are you really going to jump? "


    "Well, what if you don''t jump?"


    Ye Feng''s mouth slightly warped: "after I left, Menghan, the matter here will be handed over to you. Remember to talk to Wan''er, and don''t make trouble."


    He couldn''t say some words clearly, and in front of the flower monk, he didn''t dare to use the wonderful fairy sound, so he could only vaguely say such a sentence. He didn''t know whether Su Menghan could understand it.


    Su Menghan slightly a Leng, and then some embarrassed appearance, obviously she does not want to do ording to Ye Feng said.


    Ye Feng didn''t say much. He turned his head and looked at Lin Shiqing''s delicate face: "sister Lin, I''m going down. Take care of yourself."


    This makes Lin Shi''s expression stagnant. For a while, he doesn''t know what to say.


    She had never thought that Ye Feng would do such a thing at the Wulin assembly. Is this boy really going to die?


    "Granddad, my grandson is ashamed of your cultivation. Let''s go first."


    Atst, Ye Feng solemnly said a word to Ye Wentian. He turned and walked towards the cliff. His ck shirt was lifted slightly under the wind of the mountain, leaving a bleak figure for everyone.


    Thousands of meters high, there is no way to jump down.


    In the crowd''s gaze, Ye Feng stood on the edge of the cliff, motionless, but did not look back. Instead, he looked at the distance, seemed to sigh, and then took a leap. His steps lightly touched two times in the void, and the whole person quickly fell down to the bottom of the cliff!


    Everyone''s face changed.


    Seeing this, the red robed monk looks rxed. There is absolutely no possibility of survival if he jumps down from here. Now he has some admiration for Ye Feng, a young man. Although he is unruly, he is also natural and heroic. At least, he does not dare to jump off the cliff.


    The girl in white has no snow. She can''t bear to see it. However, she is relieved when she thinks of something hidden. In fact, Ye Feng has nothing wrong. The only mistake is that she is too eye-catching.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. People in the hidden ce can''t tolerate such a man beyond his control in the martial arts field. What''s more, the big fish behind him can''t even find his whereabouts.


    Now that the big fish is dead, it''s a matter of fact.


    Wuma Changfeng saw Ye Feng jump down, and he just had tough happily. The boy who killed his son was finally removed! But this is not the end. For Wuma Changfeng, how can Ye Feng go down so cheaply?


    The man in hiding promised not to start with the people around Ye Feng. He did not agree with him. Even if ye Feng left, he would not let the people around him feel better.


    Of course, it''s too unemotional to kill directly. He should y with them and make them feel miserable slowly


    However, just as the idea came out of his mind, he found a shocking scene.


    I saw on the edge of the cliff, when Ye Feng jumped down, Su Menghan also quickly stepped forward, recklessly jump, followed Ye Feng, also jumped off the cliff!


    Whoa!


    Taiji square is in a state of uproar, all can''t think of Ye Feng jumping alone, even if his women also jump, this is absolutely true love!


    But it''s not over.


    After su Menghan, ye Wentian probably felt that he was an old man, and there was only one person left in the Ye family, and he had no idea to live. He jumped out of the cliff in two or three steps.


    Tang Xuefeng wanted to keep up with him, but he stopped at the thought of Tang Qingling.


    As a purple shadow shed in front of the crowd, they found that the number one rookie battle in the Wulin conference, the purple sword orchid, was also indifferent to the edge of the cliff, light footed and jumped down.


    Sleeping trough!


    I haven''t heard that Ye Feng has an affair with this purple diolus. Does this sister like Ye Feng secretly?


    For a time, a group of male disciples in Taiji square were full of envy, jealousy and hatred towards Ye Feng. Even if they jumped off the cliff, they could still have so many people to apany them. Among them, there were two beautiful women, who were really immoral.


    As for Zhang Xinyun, she has short hair andplicated eyes. She is not as conscious as the purple sword orchid. She wants to die with Ye Feng, because she has to go back to repay her father.


    "Ye Feng, you can rest assured to go. I will help you with the things here."


    Zhang Xinyun thinks about his current strength. Since he has not been exposed at the Wulin assembly, it would be better. He will have enough capital to protect the people around Ye Feng in the future.


    Then a figure ran to the edge of the cliff, which changed the faces of Geng Chaoyang, Quan Changsong and Lin Hongchuan.Lin Shiqing!


    It''s not scientific. Is this girl going to jump with her?


    Little did she know that Lin Shiqing''s eyelids leaped wildly at this time. She really wanted to jump down with her, but the purpose was not to seek death together, but she felt that ording to Ye Feng''s character, she would never admit defeat like this.


    Since Ye Feng is so natural and unrestrained, he must have left a way back for himself!


    Lin Shiqing didn''t want to miss it. She was determined to win after a long struggle in her heart. She would jump down with her!


    Shua!


    Lin Shiqing''s beautiful shadow leaped out. Geng Chaoyang and Quan Changsong, two elite students of the National Security Bureau, rushed to the edge of the cliff at the first time. Two thin ropes ran out from the waist, trying to pull up the jumping Lin Shiqing.


    It''s a pity that Lin Shiqing dodged these two ropes when she twisted her waist. She was slim and graceful, and fell into the clouds quickly. In the eyes of everyone, only her long ck hair was left.


    There was silence.


    No one thought that after Ye Feng jumped off the cliff, so many people would like to die together.


    In addition to an old man, there are three gorgeous beauties, which is really a pity. From this point of view, Ye Feng is really not an ordinary person. If he is allowed to wander around in the martial arts field for a while, will not all the beautiful women in the whole river andke be taken away by him?


    For a moment, people in Taiji square were chatting with each other, and a good y came to an end.


    The Wulin conference, of course, has been suspended. Under the arrangement of monk Hua, the top ten experts in the Wulin have been re arranged. However, the strength of the top ten masters is far from that of the previous ten.


    Ten people add up, I''m afraid they can''t beat the former Chonghua real man.


    However, no one knows that Ye Feng immediately took action after jumping off the cliff.

 Chapter 549

    <h4>Chapter 549</h4>


    Of course, Ye Feng is not stupid enough tomit suicide.


    As soon as he got down from the cliff, he immediately lifted his Qi to Dantian, slightly slowed down his falling body, and then took out therge-scale transmission array and the heavenly spirit stone from the Dragon Sword ancient ring.


    Go!


    After entering the cloud, Ye Feng did not want to think about it. He put the celestial spirit stone into the groove of the transmission array. The powerful energy instantly injected into the transmission array, and a trace of white light was emitted from the surface of the transmission array.


    "Ye Feng!"


    After that, Su Menghan jumped down. Because ye Feng suspended his body shape, he quickly caught up with him. Seeing Ye Feng''s action, he was not surprised.


    It seems that Ye Feng didn''t intend to die!


    So, did you make trouble for him?


    Su Menghan thought in his heart, some restless.


    Ye Feng''s divine consciousness always paid attention to the top. Of course, he felt the scene of people rushing to jump off the cliff behind him. He was really puzzled. However, after a second thought, he didn''t care. Since they followed, we should take them together. When we arrived at the ancient temple, we could practice faster than on the earth ball.


    "Menghan, slow down, ready to transmit!"


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about it, and orders Su Menghan.


    "Well!"


    Su Menghan saw that he was not angry, and nodded his head in a hurry.


    Then ye Wentian also fell down. Originally, the old man was ready to die with Ye Feng. Forget it, there is no Ye family in the world. But after falling into the clouds, he found that there was a huge round stone array beside Ye Feng. Suddenly, cold sweat came out. What is this?


    The round stone array and Ye Feng''s body shape are falling rapidly, and the white light from them shows its extraordinary ce.


    "What is this, little rabbit?"


    Ye Wen sky against the downhill fierce wind, shouting asked.


    "Grandfather, don''t ask about anything else. When the white light column appears, jump in!"


    Ye Feng tried his best to reply.


    Then the purple sword orchid fell down, and her aplishments were not low. What''s more, there was a thousand years of dark ice in her body, which made her stop in a moment, and became the same descending speed as Ye Feng, and followed him.


    "diolus, what are you doing down here?"


    Ye Feng wondered.


    "In this world, there is no one else but you..."


    The purple sword orchid looks gloomy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng had to ept her exnation, and then said, "when the white light column appears, you will jump in."


    "Well."


    Purple diolus nodded heavily.


    Finally, Lin Shiqing fell down, but he was an ordinary person who could not practice at all, which made Ye Feng feel a lot of trouble.


    He jumped down and jumped down. What is Miss Lin doing here? If ye Feng didn''t have the Dragon Sword ancient ring in, this Miss Lin would have died! Ordinary people without aplishments have only one dead end when transmitting.


    PA.


    Ye Feng reaches out and catches Lin Shiqing''s delicate body, and slightly stops her rapid downward trend.


    "Sister Lin."


    Ye Feng lowered his head and took a look at the pretty girl in his arms.


    "I, no, guess, wrong..."


    Lin Shiqing was blown by the downwind and his clothes were flying. His words were not clear: "you, fruit, however, have, after, move..."


    "You can''t jump down with me if I have a second move. If I don''t, will you die?"


    Ye Feng red and scolded.


    "I Cough... "


    Lin Shiqing just wanted to talk, a gust of wind blew into her small mouth, making her cough.


    "Ha ha, little bunny, I didn''t expect you to jump off the cliff and let the poetry follow you. In my opinion, you two will be."


    Ye Wentianughs at the top.


    Knowing that he didn''t have to die, Ye Feng would not die. In addition, Lin Shiqing jumped down with him, as if to die for love, which made the old man''s mood suddenly cloudy and clear.


    Lin Shiqing listens to Ye Wentian''s size and feels that he is in Ye Feng''s arms, making a face red.


    And Ye Feng, in the strong downwind, tightly hugged Lin Shiqing''s attractive and delicate body, smelling the attractive aroma from her body, all of a sudden, a little confused, and his heart beat faster.


    This is not the first time he held Lin Shiqing in his arms, but it is the most exciting and intimate one. If he doesn''t hold it tightly, the beauty will fall down and be saved.


    "Sister Lin, don''t think about it now. Put this on."


    Ye Feng quickly faded the Dragon Sword ring and handed it to Lin Shiqing.


    Lin Shiqing in the wind hard side of the head, see Ye Feng has been not away from the ring handed her, can not help a little surprised, this boy, should not want to propose at this time or something?


    But instead she knew she was wrong.


    "Sister Lin, we are going to teleport to another world through teleportation array."Ye Feng solemnly said: "you are just ordinary people. If you don''t take measures, you can''t pass the transmission. Just wear this ring."


    Just like Ye Feng, who came to the earth from the realm of cultivating immortals, wearing the ancient dragon sword ring on Lin Shiqing can at least keep the soul of Lin Shiqing.


    "Well."


    Lin Shiqing was a little moved. He took the Dragon Sword ring and put it on his delicate white fingers. His heart was warm.


    Transmission, this should be the biggest secret of Ye Feng?


    She thought, no wonder before Ye Feng will provide the National Security Bureau with space transmission technology rted items, the original Ye Feng body has been preserved intact transmission array.


    To another world, where is it?


    After the transmission, can ite back?


    When Lin Shiqing jumped off the cliff, she never thought of such a problem, because she could not imagine that Ye Feng''s back move would be transmission.


    Now, she can only walk step by step.


    Shua!


    A white column of light, from the side of therge transmission array, straight into the distance!


    Because it was in the clouds, the white light column was not found by anyone in Taiji square.


    After that, ye Wentian, Su Menghan and purple diolus sank under themand of Ye Feng and put them into the white light column. Soon, their bodies began to dpose. You can see the surprised expression on their faces before they were transported away.


    Finally, ye Fengcai tightly hugged Lin Shiqing''s delicate body and sank down into the white transmission light column.


    "Sister Lin, I''m ready."


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice.


    To his surprise, Lin Shiqing suddenly raised his head in his arms and quickly got close to his cheek, kissing him like a dragonfly.


    Ah ~


    in Lin Shiqing''s eyes, with a trace of nostalgia and reluctance, he looked at Ye Feng deeply.


    In the face of the unknown transmission, she was afraid that after the body shape had just been dposed like three people, she would never be able to merge again.


    Her gentle kiss, let Ye Feng for one Leng, but then, the transmission of light column effect, two people''s bodies began to be dposed.


    Ye Feng did not want to think about it. He picked up the Tianling stone embedded in the transmission array, then clenched Lin Shiqing''s wrist and opened the storage space of the Dragon Sword ancient ring with genuine Qi.


    Shua.


    The celestial spirit stone disappears, and the beam of light can still exist for a while.


    As for therge transport array Ye Feng kicks at the edge of the transmission array. At the same time, Lin Shiqing urges out the true Qi sword. The blue sword Qi roars away towards the mountain wall not far away.


    Bang!


    The transmission array is inserted into the steep mountain wall, like a naturally formed Boulder, slightly protruding. It is extremely difficult for others to find out. Even the national security bureau is not so easy to find out.


    Ye Feng was relieved.


    In the white transmission light column, the body shape of his and Lin''s poetry is broken down and disappeared, and then the white light gradually dissipates. The cliff bottom of the whole Taiji square ispletely calm, as if no one has ever jumped off the cliff.

 Chapter 550

    <h4>Chapter 550</h4>


    In fact, there is not only one way to escape when Ye Feng jumps off a high cliff. However, the problem is that he is dead in the eyes of other people in theke and can''t appear in a short time.


    He is going to practice for a period of time in the ancient temple, until Su Feiying wakes up, and then returns to the earth with her to meet longwan''er and other people. Before the strength is not enough to confront the hiddennd, Ye Feng must not be exposed in front of others.


    Therefore, he was transported to the ancient temple.


    However, with his departure, the whole river andke finally eased down a little, but the storm he caused was far from calming down.


    The news of Ye Feng''s death soon spread throughout the whole Wulin.


    In the Taiji hall, through a new round of Presbyterian meeting, Wu Ma Changfeng was elected as the leader, Li Xuan as the senior elder, and elder Zhu as the second elder. In addition, the other two were selected to join the ranks of elders. Four positions were set aside to motivate those elite disciples.


    Tang family, Tang Jingtian for Ye Feng''s loss is also a little pity, after all, that is a gifted genius. No way, in the face of hidden interference, even the power of the Tang family, also dare not intervene in this matter. With Taiji hall, Tang Jingtian dares to fight, but he has no will to fight against Yindi.


    The dragon family, long Kuo, imprisons long Wan''er, but he also finds that his granddaughter''s cultivation has be very strong. Even the whole dragon family, no one can rival long Wan''er except him. In addition, ording to the news from Taiji square, the dragon is indifferent to death?


    Unfortunately, no one has been able to see him since he was indifferent to the closure. Even if it is theck of dragon, he can''t open it. No one can solve this question for the time being.


    In Shenquan sect, Han bukao didn''t die. Xu Xiaoyu''s n failed. He felt sorry for Ye Feng''s skilful and crafty man. It''s a pity that he is a young genius. Otherwise, he can take advantage of this opportunity to rise again


    As for other sects, the wanshe Dudu sect and the Huayun sect suffered heavy losses. They were no longer one of the ten major sects. Instead, they were Zizhen sword sect and Qingsong Academy.


    Of course, Dongtian, the gate of these two sects, will not be upied by others, which makes it possible for the two sects to make aeback.


    Tang Xuefeng takes Tang Qingling back to Zizhen sword sect.


    For Ye Feng''s death, Tang Xuefeng is extremely sorry, but also some happy, fortunately did not tell the identity of Ye Feng to Tang Qingling, otherwise she may not be able to bear the blow.


    However, even so, Tang Qingling was still very worried about Ye Feng''s death. When he returned home, he avoided huayeqing, and it became an extravagant hope for outsiders to drink her tea.


    Even Tang Xuefeng has no way.


    I''m afraid that although Tang Qingling does not know Ye Feng''s identity, but that kind of flesh and blood connection feeling, or let her put Ye Feng''s death. In her heart, there was a feeling of losing something important, but she didn''t know what was going on.


    Lin Hongchuan, Geng Chaoyang and Quan Changsong went down the mountain with gloomy faces.


    Lin Hongchuan didn''t expect that Ye Feng chose to jump off the cliff, and Lin Shiqing jumped down with him, which was even more unexpected.


    "Order to go down, everyone to search the bottom of the cliff, live to see people, dead to see corpses!"


    Quan Changsong quickly ordered the National Security Bureau and mobilized the most advanced equipment to search. Under the cliff of Taiji square is a closed valley surrounded by mountains. If you want to get in, you have to send out helicopters. With the power of the National Security Bureau, it is easy.


    And the news soon spread to the head of the country, Lin Detian''s ears, so that he patted the table in the conference room, stood up, and his face suddenly became cloudy.


    He grew up from a very sensible baby daughter, even today, with that Ye Feng jump cliff?


    What is this!


    "This matter is kept secret for the time being..."


    Lin Detian suddenly seems to be aged for several decades. Since his wife died, Lin Shiqing has gone with him, even earlier than him. This is undoubtedly a great blow to Lin Detian.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhang Xinyun went back to qingfengheyuan alone and told others about it, everyone was in a daze.


    Xiao Yue smell speech a stagnant, eyes full of incredible look, Ye Feng jumped off the cliff? Did Su Menghan and purple diolus jump down? Is there any mistake!


    Is it true that Ye Feng did not care that she was still waiting for him at home, so he jumped off the cliff?


    Shu Shu was preparing dinner, but when she heard the news, she fell into the pool and was stunned.


    Ye Feng and ye Wentian jump off the cliff, and long Wan''er is taken back to the dragon''s home?


    What about her?


    Nanfang and scar, Ou B and others soon learned of the news, and when they arrived, they were full of disbelief.


    "But..."


    Zhang Xinyun frowned slightly, turning and saying, "I don''t think Ye Feng is such a person. Don''t be discouraged. I always feel that he is not dead. Besides, the people of the National Security Bureau are trying their best to find people. If I have a good estimation, they will never find their bodies. "


    She said this, but also in line with the people''s guess, let them feel a little relieved, but the bottom of the heart is still up and down.It was not until Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen went to the National Security Bureau to inquire about the news. After two days, they finally learned that the National Security Bureau had searched the area under the cliff for hundreds of miles, and found no body of anyone jumping off the cliff!


    This makes Shu Shu Shu, Xiao Yue and others calm down and return to the track of life and work.


    Xiao Yue continues to manage thepany, while Ou B goes to school, he helps to participate in the operation of thepany. Scar and the southern part of the country tried their best to transform internal Qi into true Qi, and gradually became people in the Wulin who cultivated genuine Qi.


    For a while, only Shu Shu and Zhang Xinyun, Xiao Yue and Xiao Qi lived in Ye Feng''s vi. Half of the people were less, and it became less lively.


    People in seclusion haven''t appeared since then, but Zhang Xinyun always finds someone peeping around the vi.


    After ss, Zhang Xinyun found a chance to catch a guy. After being forced to ask, she found out that she was from Taiji hall. She was ordered by Wuma Changfeng to watch them. As for the purpose of monitoring, the guy is not sure.


    To kill someone, Zhang Xinyun is still not brave enough to let the other party go, but he has a lot of thoughts in his heart.


    Now that Ye Feng is gone, although the situation is not as tense as before, it is notpletely safe.


    Zhang Xinyun also lost a lot of heart, did not follow Ye Feng jump cliff, now the vi, under her protection is still very safe, unless Wu Ma Changfeng personally. However, if the other party does this, it will be aughing stock in theke. After all, when Ye Feng was in, Wu Ma Changfeng did not dare to ask for trouble. When Ye Feng was not there, he was attacking the people around him. Isn''t it viin behavior?


    The appearance of Ye Feng changed the whole pattern of Wushu. However, Ye Feng''s death has made the situation in the martial arts field tend to calm down, and many martial arts elders are relieved. Such an evil spirit has finally disappeared


    And the people of the hiddennd did not appear in front of so many people, until the day of Ye Feng''s return.

 Chapter 551

    <h4>Chapter 551</h4>


    Ye Feng regained consciousness.


    Transmission, he is not the first time, but it is the first time like today in mid air transmission, so it still makes him a little dizzy.


    He spread his divine consciousness and found out unexpectedly that he was still holding a pretty girl''s body in his arms. Isn''t it Lin Shiqing?


    "Unscientific, those who have not practiced should not die after transmission?"


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and felt it for a moment. It was obvious that Lin Shiqing still had a breath, and the breath was very stable. Now the beauty was like sleeping in the past, lying in the warm arms of Ye Feng, it was sweet.


    At this time, he transferred his divine sense to Lin Shiqing''s hand. However, he saw that the ancient ring of dragon sword was emitting a faint light, which seemed to protect Lin Shiqing, which made Ye Feng suddenly realize.


    Obviously, with the improvement of his cultivation, the power of the ancient dragon sword ring is also improving. From the beginning of the red true Qi sword, it has been upgraded to the current blue true Qi sword.


    In this way, the protection ability of the Dragon Sword ancient ring is also improving. At the beginning, it can only keep Ye Feng''s soul, and take it away from Ye Feng, who has just died on earth. But now, it has been able to save Lin Shiqing''s life and let her not suffer any damage.


    Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    It would be a pity for such a beautiful woman to die like this. Even if there is soul left, it is also dead. At most, it can be soul cultivation


    This is to let Ye Feng a worried heart fell to the ground.


    His consciousness continued to sweep aside.


    All the people were there, and none of them fell down. However, the altar of the ancient temple was still dark. This time, even the bodies of those ck spiders were rotten and did not give out a faint glow.


    There was silence all around, until ye Wentian''s cough and vomiting came out.


    He is very old, and his first experience of cross-border transmission makes him, like Chen Jianxiong and others, unable to help but start vomiting. It took him a while to get better. Simr to him, there are su Menghan and purple sword orchid, the two women''s situation is not much better.


    After a long time, all the talents wake up and understand the current situation under the ount of Ye Feng.


    "This is another world outside the earth. It can be transmitted through the transmission array. When we are strong enough, we can go back through this transmission array."


    Ye Feng said, frowning slightly: "the transmission array on the other side of the earth, I embedded it into the steep mountain wall. Even if it is searched by the National Security Bureau, it can''t be found in a short time. If it takes a long time, I can''t guarantee it..."


    If the National Security Bureau destroyed the transmission array at that end, it would be very difficult for Ye Feng to go back. Fortunately, Lin Shiqing was transmitted along with him, which made Ye Feng feel a little relieved.


    If Lin Shiqing disappeared with him, the power of the Lin family would certainly not let the transmission array be easily destroyed.


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, ye Wentian was stunned.


    This old man has lived in China all his life and has never been abroad, let alone the world outside the earth. Not only have I never been there, but I have never heard of it.


    This made him a little uneptable for a while, and the world outlook formed for a long time was suddenly subverted!


    "Don''t be surprised, grandfather."


    Ye Feng exined: "in fact, my master Su Feiying is not a person on earth. In fact, she is a immortal! But now my cultivation is also immortal, not martial arts! That''s why I can defeat Chonghua immortal''s 130 years'' cultivation with 30 years'' cultivation, because what I''m doing is magic. "


    Immortal cultivator!


    Magic!


    After a few words, ye Wentian was stunned and shocked on the spot.


    Although he was surprised by Ye Feng''s cultivation and the origin of his moves, he never thought that Ye Feng''s master was not from this world. Isn''t it fantastic?


    In this world, besides the earth, there are other worlds?


    What is the world they are in now? Are all the people in this world cultivating immortals?


    So


    In the dark, ye Wentian turns his eyes to Su Menghan and zijian. Although he can''t see them in the dark, he can feel their breath. These two women, like Ye Feng, are immortal practitioners?


    "Little bunny..."


    He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start. He just yelled and there was no following.


    Su Menghan and zijian have known Ye Feng''s status as immortal cultivators for a long time. After all, they are already immortal cultivators themselves, and their aplishments are not low.


    "Grandfather,e here for a moment. If you like, I can make you be a immortal."


    Ye Feng then solemnly said: "one year''s cultivation of immortals is equivalent to two years'' Cultivation of martial arts practitioners. If your 100 years'' Cultivation of internal Qi is all transformed into true Qi, then your strength isparable to that of the people in the Wulin who have cultivated for 200 years, and you can also start to use fairy arts, as strong as my master!"


    It takes two months for scar and inner Qi cultivation in southern China to transform into true Qi. Ye Wentian''s hundred years of cultivation will take a year to transform.But this year, can make his strength double, this if put on the earth, is to pick up a bargain, for anyone will be busy toe up.


    "This Let me think about it. "


    Ye Wentian failed to give an immediate answer, because for him, it was difficult for him to give up the internal Qi which he had cultivated for decades. Even if he believes that Ye Feng will not harm him or cheat him, he has to weigh it.


    The old man is a bit stubborn, his mind is normal, and Ye Feng doesn''t care.


    After exining these things with Ye Wentian, Ye Feng felt his delicate body move in his arms. He quickly returned to his mind and asked, "sister Lin, are you awake?"


    "Well Where is this? Why is it so dark... "


    Lin Shiqing''s voice is gaunt and gaunt. It is obvious that in the transmission process, although longjiangujie saved her life, she was still miserable.


    Rao is so, she still insisted on, it can be seen that she is determined, far more than the average girl on earth.


    "Sister Lin, just wake up. It''s a good luck."


    Ye Feng was relieved. He was really afraid that the beauty would not wake up.


    "Woo..."


    Lin Shiqing sang a song, and her soft and delicate body moved. Suddenly, she rubbed her body to many ces of Ye Feng, which made his face red. Fortunately, the surrounding area was ck and no one could see it.


    "Sister Lin, can you stand up?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Should be able to..."


    Lin Shiqing also felt the rapid change of some part of Ye Feng''s body, which was also a little embarrassed, so he supported his shoulder and reluctantly stood up.


    Shua.


    Ye Feng took out the treasure of Chunyang, and suddenly a bright white light lit up the surrounding area.


    All of a sudden, the scene of this altar in the ancient temple suddenly fell into the eyes of Lin Shiqing and ye Wentian, which made them dumbfounded at the same time.

 Chapter 552

    <h4>Chapter 552</h4>


    In this altar of the ancient temple, there are rotten ck spider corpses everywhere. No wonder the surrounding area is full of rotten and humid smell.


    But how could there be such a big spider in the world?


    Even Su Menghan and purple diolus, who had known Ye Feng''s immortal status for a long time, couldn''t help feeling sick when they saw this scene. They had detected those things before, but they didn''t know what they were. At this time, they were shocked.


    Lin Shiqing, who had no psychological preparation, was even more frightened to shiver. His body, which had just stood up, suddenly fell into the arms of Ye Feng and closed her beautiful eyes nervously.


    For girls, spiders and things like that are a shame, not to mention such a huge spider body.


    Ye Wentian, on the other hand, had long been prepared for the difference between the world and the earth, and soon calmed down after a surprise. Since these ck spiders are corpses, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    "Sister Lin, sister Lin, are you ok?"


    Ye Feng saw Lin Shiqing fainted, and quickly put his arms around her soft and slender waist and shook her. At the same time, the true Qi rushed into her body and awakened her.


    Lin Shiqing wakes up, but when he looks at the surrounding scenes, he still feels a little creepy. He leans close to Ye Feng''s bosom.


    Su Menghan is scared by the ck spider on one side, but he doesn''t want to think about it. He also leans over and hugs Ye Feng with Lin Shiqing. Purple sword orchid subconsciously back two steps, want to grasp Ye Feng''s arm, but found that his left and right sides are upied, can not help but wonder.


    "Well, all right, these are dead things, nothing to be afraid of."


    Ye Feng saw this, and as soon as he was really angry, he took over the purple diolus. The girl was slim in waist and petite in stature. Together with Su Menghan, she could be hugged by Ye Feng. She was suddenly quiet and blushed.


    Ye Wentian is on the side, watching Ye Feng take over three beauties alone, showing a treacherous smile, which is just what he wants!


    Although he always talks about sun''s daughter-inw or something, he actually knows that Ye Feng doesn''t want to have anything to do with Lin Shiqing, and he doesn''t even have any idea about it.


    I didn''t expect that after jumping off the cliff now, we have made such progress. Congrattions.


    It took a long time for the three women to calm down under Ye Feng''sfort. At the same time, she exined the situation to Lin Shiqing and told her about the immortal cultivator. Then, Ye Feng urged the true Qi to enter the Dragon Sword ancient ring, and produced a Dan core in her body.


    When Lin Shiqing jumped off the cliff, he was still desperate to follow him, which really moved Ye Feng. No matter what the other party was for, Ye Feng could feel the other party''s worry.


    This is the best imperial sister who really cares about him as a younger brother.


    However, in Ye Feng''s eyes, he didn''t really treat each other as his sister


    After making Lin Shiqing produce Dan core in his body, Ye Feng erges the cultivation room of Xingmu Jue to the other party. Anyway, they alle here. Ye Feng can''t hide anything from each other. It''s better to be frank.


    "Grandfather, it''s better not to walk around here. Even my master has been in danger here."


    Ye Feng blink of an eye to see ye man day want to walk around, then remind a sentence.


    Feeling the strong aura around him, he took back the Dragon Sword ancient ring on Lin Shiqing''s hand, opened the storage space, and took out the fruit from the corpse Driving Girl Zhang Yang.


    Under the rich atmosphere of heaven and earth, Zhuguo finally continues to mature! In this way, it will take a month to mature.


    Unfortunately, Zhuguo is only useful for those who have been practicing for a hundred years to gather Yang gods. Ye Wentian is the quickest one to use it.


    Put Zhuguo into the ck shirt pocket, Ye Feng stood up: "let''s go, everyone be careful, sister Lin, you should follow me closely, don''t leave my one meter range, you know?"


    "Well."


    Lin Shiqing is experiencing Dan nuclear and Xingmu Jue, hearing Ye Feng''s words, he quickly nods.


    She quietly looked at Ye Feng''s side of Su Menghan and purple sword orchid, found that the two women are also looking up, open beautiful eyes to her, let her not help a little embarrassed.


    Ye Feng is Su Menghan''s boyfriend. Her Lin Shiqing is so close to him that it seems too ambiguous But in this strange ce, she really can''t leave Ye Feng too far away, which makes her very insecure.


    Before the transmission started, she gave her a kiss on the cheek, which made her blush. Fortunately, she didn''t wear lipstick today. Otherwise, it would be hard to exin the lip print on Ye Feng''s face.


    A third woman followed Ye Feng, shuttling through the ck spider corpses, and soon came to the wall, which had been blown out of the channel.


    Everything was as usual. In Ye Feng''s divinity exploration, everything around was consistent with the original situation. It seems that no one else came to this ancient temple during this period of time.


    This let Ye Feng a little relieved, Su Feiying should be OK.


    The five men all stepped into the passage, and Ye Feng immediately entered the state of full consciousness alert. His real Qi was frozen in his hands, and he was ready to gather his sword to fight at any time. However, he still remembered that the huge ck spider''s terror fighting power appeared here. If it appeared again, they could not handle it.It''s OK. It''s OK.


    There was a silence in the passage, which was also full of the smell of damp and rotten, which made people feel slightly disgusted. Of course, for Ye Feng, this was totally pediatrics.


    "My master is in a stone chamber at the end of the passage Chen Jianxiong of Taiji hall and Tang Qingtian of Tang family are among them. "


    Ye Feng exined: "if under normal circumstances, everyone except my master would have starved to death."


    It has been a month since Ye Feng first sent to this ancient temple. In this period of time, no matter how strong the people in the Wulin can defeat hunger. You know, in the stone chamber, there is no water or food.


    Ye Feng led the people along the passage, carefully forward, and soon came to the side of the wall that can spray fire.


    Ye Feng knows the power of this journey!


    "All of you stay here. Step back. I''lle when I go alone."


    Ye Feng is following an old three female tomand, suddenly the heart lives alert.


    His divinity extended to the maximum extent and detected the entrance to the stone chamber at the end of the passage, where suddenly a group of strange looking people appeared, dressed in animal skins and animal bone nes.


    A group of five or six people came out of the stone chamber!


    How could there be such a savage in this ancient temple?


    Ye Feng does not know the truth, but he knows that he is in trouble, because under the detection of his divine sense, the shadow of Su Fei in the stone chamber has disappeared! Originally, Su Feiying cast the ice star tomb, which canst 100 days and be protected in it.


    But now, the freezer she turned into is no longer in the stone chamber.


    Did these savages carry it away? The bodies of Chen Jianxiong and Tang Qingtian are missing?


    As soon as Ye Feng''s face sank, he felt that the five or six savages had nothing to do, so he immediately prepared to take action.

 Chapter 553

    <h4>Chapter 553</h4>


    These savages seem to havee to the stone chamber to check if there is anything missing, but unfortunately, Ye Feng meets them.


    Empty swordsmanship!


    Ye Feng didn''t want to think about it. With a leap of his step, the light of the blue sword shed through the dark channel, and then his body appeared 150 meters away in front of him.


    A month ago, Ye Feng needed to perform three times of empty swordsmanship in order to escape from the stone chamber door. But now his cultivation has been improved, and the distance that the empty sword can move is 50 meters longer than before.


    Only twice, even before the mes on both sides of the me array came out, Ye Feng had already moved to the stone chamber door.


    Sword dance in the void!


    As the de of death, the blue sword light suddenly appeared in the torches held by several savages. Before those savages could react, Ye Feng had already thrown a sword on their necks.


    Boom!


    The white firelight shed by, several savages and their torches were all burned by Ye Feng''s extremely burning fireball.


    Then, the magic, gather the soul.


    With the wind blowing, Ye Feng gathered all the souls of the savages, and then performed a soul searching technique to search all the memories in their heads.


    Ye Feng immediately understood what was going on.


    It turns out that this ancient temple is underground, in a dense jungle of the world. And not far from the ancient temple, there is a tribe of savages, which is where these primitive savages lived.


    They found this ancient temple by chance, and under the leadership of tribal sacrifice, they opened up the inside and outside of this ancient temple. Along the way, we met many terrible creatures, such as giant ck spider, giant red centipede, giant green scorpion, and so on. All of them were cursed by tribal sacrifice!


    This makes Ye Feng feel awe inspiring. The strength of this tribe''s sacrifice seems to be very terrible, and it is regarded as a God in the savage tribe. When the wild people found the stone chamber, they also found Su Feiying and Chen Jianxiong, who were transformed into ice sculptures.


    To Ye Feng''s surprise, it was not long before these savages found the stone chamber. That is to say, Chen Jianxiong and Tang Qingtian had supported the stone chamber for nearly a month. In addition, in the savage''s memory, there were only those two people here. Ye Feng understood that it was these two people who, in order to survive, gave other people in the Wulin who were trapped in it together


    Ye Feng shakes his head and doesn''t think much. In order to survive in this world, many people will do things that they can''t imagine, let alone those crafty people like Chen Jianxiong and Tang Qingtian.


    Take the disciples as food!


    This is also the main reason for their survival. However, they are not in a good condition now. They are captured by tribal sacrifice, so they be the coolies of the whole savage tribe. Because both of them are cursed, there is no possibility of escaping from the savage tribe.


    "The master has also been taken back by them. Fortunately, even the tribe''s sacrifice has not been able to deal with the ice star tomb for the time being. Fortunately, he is very lucky."


    Ye Feng murmured, and then he naturally wanted to save Su Feiying.


    However, the sacrifice of that tribe is so strange that Ye Feng has never studied the art of cursing. Although there are some in the immortal cultivation world, they are all regarded as heresy and can not be put on the stage. There are few outstanding figures.


    Those who are proficient in this kind of technique are called "Wuxian" in the realm of cultivating immortals. However, most of the witches and immortals concentrate on divination and prediction, and the curse of immortals is not their mainstream.


    At first, Ye Feng had to be careful when he met a tribal sacrifice who could curse.


    From the memory of these savages, Ye Feng not only understood the general situation of Su Feiying, but also understood the jungle outside the ancient temple.


    The whole jungle is a wild scene!


    All kinds of ferocious beasts emerge in endlessly, simr to the giant ck spider in the temple. It''s just a child. And not far from the savage tribe, it is said that there is a young fire dragon inhabiting, which poses a threat to the savage tribe all the year round.


    In this vast and dense forest, even those fierce beasts can be cultivated. Ordinary savages are no match at all. Only by offering special tribal sacrifices can we protect the safety of the tribes.


    Under the tribal sacrifice, there are also three sacrificial disciples who practice the curse from generation to generation in order to protect the whole tribe in the future.


    This tribe, with a total of more than 400 people, is one of thergest tribes in the surrounding area, called the "Sal" tribe. Dozens of miles apart, there is another rtivelyrge tribe, Gabon. There are both cooperation andpetition between the two tribes.


    After understanding these general situation, Ye Feng is ready to move.


    "Don''te here."


    Ye Feng''s divine sense just felt that ye Wentian, 300 meters away, was ready to move, so he made a voice to remind him. There is a me array in the middle of it. In addition to the method of blinking, it is absolutely impossible for people to pass the current cultivation, and it will go into smoke and dust.


    "And everybody, uncle Yang, let''s all wait here. I''ll go out alone and have a look."


    Ye Feng, not looking up into the distance.The eighty-two members of the soul cultivation Corps led by Yang shuning also followed. However, in this ancient temple, they could not prate the wall, so they could only follow in this passage.


    Ye Feng briefly exined the situation. He took some food and drink from the ancient dragon sword ring and asked the people to wait here. He used the empty sword technique and walked outside the ancient temple ording to the route that several savages remembered.


    With the me array for protection, several people must be safe. At least, Ye Feng did not find the information about the me array from the savage''s memory. It can be seen that the tribal sacrifice may not have a way to break this array.


    The route in the wild man''s memory is very clear, and after going out from a small secret passage beside the stone chamber, all the threatening creatures along the way have been cursed by the tribal sacrifice, so Ye Feng''s progress is very smooth.


    The whole ancient temple is divided into fiveyers!


    This is the fifth floor at the bottom where therge transmission array and the stone chamber are located. Ye Feng from below all the way up, you can see many of the same savage bones, are looking for ancient temples.


    Ye Feng did not pay attention to these savages, in order to avoid extra branches.


    The fourth floor.


    The third floor.


    The second floor.


    The first floor.


    Ye Feng invisible, quietly came to the ancient temple exit!


    It was dark outside, but it was dark. Under the cover of the tall jungle, there were few stars and the moon was silent. The gate of the ancient temple only shed a little light light.


    Outside the temple, it is really a vast and iparable dense jungle, a tropical tree, towering in the clouds! On the ground, shrubs, poisonous flowers and poisonous weeds are everywhere, which makes people bury themselves if they are not careful.


    In such a bad environment, I don''t know how the tribal sacrifice led so many savages to survive.


    As he walked out of the ancient temple, Ye Feng did not find any simr tribal sacrifice. Therefore, he followed the tribal location in the memory of savages and their experience in walking in the forest, carefully avoided some dangers and left the entrance of the temple full of green vines.

 Chapter 554

    <h4>Chapter 554</h4>


    Ye Feng runs through the dense jungle, hiding from some nts and animals that threaten his life.


    In this ancient jungle, there are crises everywhere. As for what is beyond the jungle, Ye Feng still can''t learn from the memory of savages, because these guys have never left the jungle, or even been a hundred miles away from the tribe.


    If you walk around here and there, even the tribal sacrifice will lose its life!


    ording to the legend of the SAL tribe, there are many ancient gods left in this jungle. Any one of them is as big as a mountain. It can fill the sea, destroy the sky and the earth with one''s ws, and destroy thousands of such medium-sized tribes.


    Although such a relic of ancient gods has not appeared for hundreds of years, it does not mean that there is no such relic in the jungle, which makes all the savage tribes in the jungle believe in gods and have their own firm beliefs.


    These things have nothing to do with Ye Feng. Now he just wants to save Su Feiying back, and then find a safe ce to practice, waiting for Su Feiying toe out of the ice star tomb. Then, it is time to go back to the earth from this side and solve the problems in those hidden ces.


    Long Wan''er and Xiao Yue are still on earth. Ye Feng can''t stay here all the time


    However, people''s ns will not always be satisfactory.


    When Ye Feng ran out of the five lind and came to a sal tribe burning torches everywhere, a keen vision from the dark made him immediately alert.


    You know, at this time, he used his concealment to hide himself, but his keen eyes could find him and looked at him through many barriers!


    Is it the tribal sacrifice?


    Can''t it be that the tribal sacrifice is really a witch? Can''t you have divine sense?


    If so, Ye Feng felt that he was in big trouble today. However, in order to save Su Feiying, no matter how much trouble he would be afraid of, he tightened the Dragon Sword ancient ring on his right hand finger. This time, to resist the curse, he relied on the Dragon Sword ancient ring.


    ording to legend, the descendants of dragon sword in all ages were the nemesis of witches and immortals. Neither Curse Nor divination nor prediction could have an effect on the descendants of dragon sword.


    This makes Ye Feng have some confidence in the ancient ring of dragon sword. Since it is a keepsake of the inheritance of dragon sword, it should also have the effect of resisting the curse?


    If not, he would be in danger, but no matter how dangerous the ce is, he muste.


    As the divine consciousness swept through the whole tribe, Ye Feng soon found out what he was looking for. The ice block of Su Feiying''s Ice Star tomb was ced in an underground wooden house and guarded by a young man with animal tattoos on his face. From this young man, Ye Feng could feel a little bit of true spirit.


    Is this the sacrificial disciple?


    On the other hand, Chen Jianxiong and Tang Qingtian, the two martial arts giants, are under a curse. Their whole bodies are surrounded by ck gas. If you look carefully, these ck gas forms countless iron chains, whichpletely fetters their cultivation.


    At this time, the two men were feeding the two wild animals with gray heads and bitter faces. Their whole bodies were dirty, and their robes were missing, and they were reced with simple animal skins. I know that Ye Feng was dressed for sacrifice.


    The two beasts look like galloping horses, but as soon as you see their teeth, they are much more ferocious than galloping horses. I''m afraid they are a fierce tiger on the earth, and they are not rivals of this kind of beast.


    The most important thing is that Ye Feng felt the existence of true Qi from the two beasts!


    These two wild animals have more than ten years of cultivation!


    Because of the memory of the wild man before, Ye Feng knew that the two wild animals were called "horse teeth", which were the most easily tamed and powerful creatures in the jungle. The so-called powerful creature has a strange understanding in the memory of tribal savages. However, in Ye Feng''s view, powerful creatures refer to creatures that can cultivate and possess true Qi in their bodies.


    It''s the same as the master of the fire cloud demon before it can be transformed.


    It''s a pity that these two horse teeth have only been cultivated for more than ten years, and they are still far from being transformed into shapes.


    After taming the horse teeth, it can not only make the horse teeth run with people, but also help fight. If you want to tame this ferocious creature, you must sacrifice from the tribe. If it is an ordinary tribal savage, a hundred people can''t hold a horse''s tooth.


    Now Ye Feng, the heart has been very clear.


    The reason why the whole tribe only has tribal sacrifice and three disciples can practice is that not everyone here has Dan core. Only those with Dan core are qualified to be sacrificial disciples. Unfortunately, such a person is only one in a hundred in the tribe.


    Ye Feng stealthily sneaks into the SAL tribe, and he can smell a strange smell. This is the result of wild people''s living in the wild all year round. After all, their houses are built directly from wood, which is extremely simple, let alone bathing and brushing teeth. There is no such thing.


    Even water is a scarce resource of the SAL tribe.


    That keen eye, still focused on Ye Feng, let him always maintain vignce.


    Tribal sacrifice!


    Ye Feng''s divine sense detected that in a delicate wooden house in the center of the tribe, a wild girl in a white robe was sitting. The white robe was taken off Chen Jianxiong''s body, and the Tai Chi pattern was painted on her chest.Is it a woman?


    Ye Feng looks strange. Before he came here, he didn''t know that the sacrifice meeting of the SAL tribe was a woman. Even in the memory of those savages, he didn''t have such impression, because the tribal sacrifice was very mysterious to them, and they would not see their face and body every time they appeared. This is the effect of using curse, which is the same as blindfold.


    But under Ye Feng''s divine sense detection, the other party is a girl''s identity and there is no escape.


    However, although the other side is a girl, Ye Feng is not careless at all, because the other side''s keen eyes give him a very dangerous feeling.


    Fifty years of cultivation.


    This tribe worships young girls with good aplishments. However, it seems that they are not good at using true Qi. They can''t even do simple shielding divinity detection. To be able to find Ye Feng is purely because of her powerful divine sense, which is beyond Ye Feng''s hiding.


    "The Yin spirit has been cultivated, but I don''t know where I learned it..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart.


    Feeling the girl''s keen eyes, Ye Feng always has an impulse to turn around and run away, but under the influence of the Dragon Sword ancient ring, this impulse is suppressed, which makes Ye Feng feel a little relieved.


    It seems that the ancient dragon sword ring is effective in this case.


    Ye Feng thought about it for a while, and decided to go directly to the door and exchange with the sacrificial girl. Relying on the Dragon Sword ancient precepts, the other party''s curse technique may not have any effect on himself!


    If there is no conflict with such a dangerous person, it is better not to have conflict.

 Chapter 555

    <h4>Chapter 555</h4>


    Quietly, Ye Feng sneaked into the wooden house in the center of the tribe and was not found by anyone else in the tribe.


    After entering the wooden house, Ye Feng no longer hides, but withdraws his invisibility. He turns around and faces the only person in the wooden house, that is, the sacrificial girl of the SAL tribe.


    The sacrificial girl looks sweet and exotic. She looks at Ye Feng, but she is not flustered. Maybe she feels that Ye Feng is not as powerful as she is, so she has a n in mind.


    "Cat, cat?"


    The sacrificial girl stood up and said a word. Her voice was neutral. She didn''t want to be recognized as a woman.


    But her words, it is thenguage that Ye Feng does not understand at all, let Ye Feng be stunned for a moment. How can''t wemunicate with each other? If the girl can''t help but say something and curse him, it''s not fun.


    But Ye Feng''s concerns were quickly resolved.


    It seems that Ye Feng can''t understand her words. The sacrificial girl looks at him in surprise, and then a touch of divine consciousness detects it and transmits some information.


    "Which tribe are you? Why haven''t you met before?"


    In the deity consciousness of the sacrificial girl, such a message was conveyed. The tone was a little curious, but there was no worry and hostility. It was clearly a fearless look.


    It''s mindmunication!


    In Ye Feng''s impression, mindmunication is a kind of fairy art which is difficult to understand. It is necessary to transform the meaning expressed by oneself from divine consciousness into divine idea, and then send it to specific people. Only those with divine sense can receive it.


    Even if ye Feng had never been in contact with this technique before, he would not have used it. Unexpectedly, a sacrificial girl from such a savage tribe could use it.


    However, Ye Feng''s genius is a genius. He just followed the other party''s method of using the method of mindmunication, and then conveyed back a message: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that I''m here to talk about a deal with you."


    For the first time, Ye Feng didn''t master the art of mindmunication for the first time, but the general meaning was expressed.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, mindmunication is a verymon skill. Especially among the high-level immortal practitioners, Su Feiying also can, but he has not yet had time to teach Ye Feng. Ye Feng, however, learned from the sacrifice girl here. If he were the strong men in the immortal cultivation world, he would be very surprised at Ye Feng''s talent.


    Even the elite disciples of a big sect, with special guidance, need months to learn the art of mindmunication. How can you learn it in a moment like Ye Feng?


    Ifpared with the talent of cultivating immortals, Ye Feng is the top in the cultivation of immortals!


    "Deal? I don''t deal with people of unknown origin. "


    The sacrificial girl''s mouth slightly tilted, iparably Sexy: "if you want to trade, you should be my ve first."


    As soon as the idea was conveyed, the sacrificial girl stood up. Because she was wearing a wide white robe, Ye Feng could not see her figure, but what she held was very conspicuous.


    It''s a crystal ball!


    Although the refining technique is poor, it is also a magic weapon of spirit level, which is the same level as Su Feiying''s snow shadow ribbon.


    Then not by Ye Feng said, a ck beam of light from the crystal ball shot at him!


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly, but he did not dodge. He just stretched out his hand and met the ck beam with the Dragon Sword ancient ring.


    At one stroke!


    PA.


    Dragon Sword ancient ring easily blocked the ck beam, not only that, but also absorbed the power of the ck light beampletely and transformed it into its own power.


    This scene makes Ye Feng, who had long been expected, feel relieved. However, the sacrificial girl is full of surprise. She seems not to be able to believe that her curse has no effect on Ye Feng.


    She raised her pretty face, her eyes were blue, her face was melon seed, her nose was high, full of exotic beauty.


    Water blue eyes, reflecting the figure of Ye Feng wearing a ck shirt, let her be suspicious.


    "Come again, seal the curse!"


    The sacrificial maiden raised her hand again, and a ck beam of light condensed into an iron rope and swept towards Ye Feng. It seemed to be the same as the curse on Chen Jianxiong and Tang Qingtian. After the curse, the cultivation in the body would be sealed.


    This time, Ye Feng had enough confidence, took back his hand, not only did not avoid it, but also took a step forward.


    Bang!


    The shadow of the ck iron chain darted into Ye Feng''s body, making the sacrificial girl happy, but then the situation made her look pale.


    But see Ye Feng in the hand of dragon sword ancient ring a bright, will Ye Feng''s body curse out of the body. Sure enough, as long as there is a dragon sword ancient ring on the body, all curses are invalid to Ye Feng.


    "The dragon sword is really extraordinary. It''s a pity that I am not a real dragon sword inheritor, and I don''t know where the ancient tomb of dragon sword will be. "


    Ye Feng thought of shaking his head, raised his head again, with a confident smile on his face."Now, am I qualified to make a deal with you?"


    Ye Feng seemed to smile.


    The powerful point of cursing is that as long as the cultivation is better than the opponent, it will win, unless Ye Feng is in this situation. But if you are weak in cultivation and meet people with high aplishments, it will be of no use at all.


    There are also people like Ye Feng who are immune to curse, which is also the most troublesome for witches and immortals.


    Fortunately, there are not many treasures like dragon sword ancient ring in the world, otherwise the witch fairy would have disappeared.


    This time, the sacrificial girl did not dare to do it again, but looked respectful. For the first time, she showed respect for Ye Feng''s strength: "yes, tell me about the transaction you want to make. However, there are not many things that our tribe can handle. Only the two horse teeth are hard for me to tame... "


    Ye Feng shook his head and said straightforwardly, "I don''t want those. I just want the ice sculpture in the wooden house next door to you. In exchange, I can help you turn ten people in the tribe into monks who can cultivate their true Qi like you


    Since Ye Feng came to negotiate, of course, he has grasped enough chips.


    Let more people in the tribe practice, this condition is absolutely irresistible temptation for the SAL tribe, a sacrificial girl!


    Sure enough, the pretty face of the sacrificial girl changed a little: "what is true Qi?"


    "It''s the power of your curse. They gather in the elixir field under your abdomen."


    Ye Feng exined: "your tribe, now only you and three disciples can practice. If there are more than ten people, the strength will certainly increase a lot."


    As he spoke, he condensed a ball of fire in his hands.


    The ultra-high temperature of the white me surprised the sacrificial girl. However, she had never seen it before. She could feel that there were too many secrets in Ye Feng.


    The ancestors left a warning that if you meet a mysterious and powerful person, you must not be hostile to them, but should try to meet their requirements. If possible, pledge allegiance to each other, so as to make the tribe stronger.


    There is no doubt that the sacrificial maiden was moved.

 Chapter 556

    <h4>Chapter 556</h4>


    For the sacrificial maiden, Ye Feng''s trade is undoubtedly very attractive.


    Now she probably knows that what Ye Feng said is the "sorcery power" cultivated in her body, which can be used to perform curse. Ye Feng can make ten people be practitioners, which is too important for the SAL tribe.


    "Who is that woman in the ice sculpture? It''s worth it for you to trade it for? "


    The sacrificial girl asked respectfully.


    In her opinion, it must be very difficult for ten people to be a constitution that can be cultivated. You should know that this is the foundation of a tribe in this world! And Ye Feng opened his mouth to exchange for the woman in the ice sculpture. The woman must have something unusual.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Ye Feng faintly replied: "if you have to know, I can consider telling you after this transaction ispleted."


    "No, I''m just asking. I don''t have that in mind."


    The sacrificial girl seemed to be a little afraid, and quickly and respectfully shook her head: "so when will the transaction begin?"


    "From now on, you prepare ten people first."


    Ye Feng said.


    There was something strange in his heart. The sacrificial maiden seemed to be very respectful to him. After he was able to resist two curses, was there any secret? Or is it rted to the customs of the SAL tribe?


    Ye Feng doesn''t know, but it''s a good thing. Looking at each other''s appearance, it doesn''t seem to beying any traps. If the other party is respectful, it will be more convenient to do things. Why not?


    The sacrificial girl agreed and continued to respectfully say, "my name is AI Shiyuan. How do I address you?"


    "Ai Shiyuan, that''s a good name."


    Ye Feng smiles: "my name is Ye Feng."


    "Brother Ye."


    The sacrificial girl called out sweetly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng is puzzled, did not expect the other side to call his brother like this.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s look, AI Shiyuan, a girl who offered sacrifices to him, was obviously confused. She thought that Ye Feng did not know her identity as a woman. If it is a man, calling him "brother Ye", it seems really strange.


    "Brother ye, AI Shiyuan is a woman."


    She exined.


    "I know. Go and get your men."


    Ye Feng shook his head, more puzzled.


    AI Shiyuan pretty face full of surprise color, Ye Feng know she is a woman? Did her curse of concealment fail? This brother Ye is really capable!


    It seems that, just like the experience handed down by our ancestors, people with such powerful and entric identity should be treated respectfully, otherwise the tribe will perish if they are not careful.


    She grew up in the United Sal tribe and became a tribal sacrifice to protect more than 400 people of the whole tribe. In such an environment, she did not have any sinister schemes. Even if she had, she was far from the wily people in the martial arts world on earth.


    At present, AI yuan is still short of experience.


    This is also the reason why Ye Feng can gain her trust so easily.


    Soon, AI Shiyuan brought ten tribes and let one of them enter the cabin.


    "You wait outside, and you''ll be all right soon."


    Ye Feng would not let the other party know the secret of his dragon sword ancient ring, so he let AI Shiyuan stand outside.


    The sacrificial maiden was very obedient, and in this way, she made the young people of the ten tribes she brought with her look strange. But they have never seen a priest so respectful to anyone, even to the high priest of Gabon tribes dozens of miles away.


    However, when the first person who came in came out of the cabin, cheered with strangenguage and jumped with joy, the whole tribe was boiling.


    The man who entered the wooden house had the qualification to be a sacrificial disciple!


    Is this not to say that the Saar tribe, which relies solely on the worship of the Lord, will have a stronger fighting capacity in the future?


    But it''s not over.


    As the young people step into the wooden house and be the existence that can cultivate the "magic power", the whole Sal tribe is doomed to stay up all night.


    In their cheers, Ye Feng was always inseparable from a person''s name "Ye Feng". From the mouth of the ten young people who had been coagted by Ye Feng, the name of Ye Feng was quickly spread throughout this small tribe.


    The men of the whole Sal tribe are generally tall and strong, probably because of their living environment. And the woman is light and flexible, just like offering sacrifices to the young girl AI Shiyuan. She has a very good figure, but she is agile.


    It''s a pity that there are very few old people in the whole tribe. ording to the tradition of the SAL tribe, the old people have no fighting power and they just waste food. Therefore, both men and women must leave the tribe and roam freely after they are over 40.


    Everyone knows that after leaving the protection of the tribe, these old people have only one way to die, but there is no way. Otherwise, under their drag, the food and water of the whole tribe will not be enough.Only by practicing the sacrifice of "sorcery", can they stay in the tribe after they are old.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    After finishing, Ye Feng once again lives alone in the wooden house with the sacrificial girl AI Shiyuan, ignoring the noise of the tribe outside.


    "Brother ye, you are the hero of our Sal tribe."


    AI Shiyuan saluted respectfully, and her slender white arm raised on her forehead, which was the highest etiquette of the SAL tribe.


    "That''s nothing. Give me the ice sculpture quickly."


    Ye Feng lightly waved his hand and said.


    "Just a moment, please. AI has already sent someone to carry it."


    AI Shiyuan said, while the beautiful eyes wave light flow, the water Yingying blue eyes, as if to speak, looking at Ye Feng, very provocative.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded his head, and his divine sense detected it. While the other party carried Su Feiying''s ice wall over for some time, he took out a pink dress from the Dragon Sword ancient ring: "it''s too inappropriate for a girl to wear an old man''s clothes. Here''s the dress for you."


    Ye Feng threw it away, which was a little favor for the other side.


    This kind of exquisite skirt from the earth will never be found in this wild world.


    Seeing this dress, AI Shiyuan took it over and was very pleased. She had looked at Su Feiying in the ice sculpture and envied her snow-white long skirt. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng gave her a set.


    This is a strange person!


    AI Shiyuan thought in his heart, no, can''t owe Ye Feng.


    She took over the pink dress carefully and said respectfully, "brother ye, since this is the case, we have just got a few keel grasses in the SAL tribe a while ago, which is very beneficial to our cultivation. I''ll give it to you."


    Keel grass!


    Ye Feng''s heart a Lin, this Sal tribe actually has this thing? right on!


    If a dress can be exchanged for a keel grass, it is clear that it is a big profit, and it is not worth the life to earn the dead.


    What''s more, AI Shiyuan is talking about several nts.

 Chapter 557

    <h4>Chapter 557</h4>


    Dragon bone grass is the main material for refining the pill - Gu Mai Dan.


    The effect of gumai pill can increase the cultivation limit of immortal practitioners for 10 years at a time. Like other natural materials and earth treasures, each immortal cultivator can only take it once.


    Now Ye Feng has 30 years of cultivation. Even if he is widening his meridians every day, the upper limit of his cultivation is only 30 years and 6 months. If you can raise the ten-year cultivation limit at one time, you can directly absorb the growth of cultivation, and save a long time!


    "In this case, a suit of clothes for a keel grass. How many nts do you have? I''ll take it all. "


    Ye Feng said lightly.


    In order to facilitate the women, Ye Feng''s Dragon Sword ancient ring has more than ten sets of skirts and clothes all year round, which is just in use.


    "There are only two in all..."


    AI Shiyuan looks puzzled.


    "Well, I''ll give you both, and I won''t treat you badly. I''ll give you four sets of clothes."


    Ye Feng said, casually took out four colorful skirts and threw them to AI Shiyuan.


    "Well."


    AI Shiyuan quickly reached out to catch it, looking at these beautiful skirts, couldn''t put it down.


    Ye Feng felt that he was like a strange broomcorn that cheated his little sister. To know that the dragon bone grass is very rare in the Xiuxian world, let alone two nts at a time. However, it seems that in this wild world, it is not rare?


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, more and more curious about the world.


    After leaving the ancient temple, Ye Feng felt that it was not quite like the immortal cultivation world, but he was not sure. After all, the immortal cultivation world was veryrge, and he did not know whether there was such an ancient forest in a corner of the immortal cultivation world.


    "Brother ye, go with me to get the dragon bone grass."


    AI Shiyuan put the four skirts in the small wooden box in his cabin, got up and said respectfully: "this ice sculpture, stay here for you..."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Ye Feng also got up.


    AI Shiyuan, a sacrificial girl, is already the most powerful and prestigious person in the SAL tribe. In addition, Ye Feng himself is a hero of the whole tribe. I believe no one dares to touch Su Fei''s shadow.


    Out of the wooden house, Ye Feng turned his head and saw the ice star tomb formed by Su Fei''s shadow. It was full of starlight and chilly. The two savages who moved the ice sculpture shivered with cold.


    Su Fei Ying''s graceful body curled up in the ice sculpture, like a broken wing angel, is pitiful. But if let her out, her strength swept the whole earth is no problem.


    Ye Feng followed AI Shiyuan and walked to the tribal warehouse not far away. Halfway there, he came to the ce where two horse teeth were kept.


    Chen Jianxiong and Tang Qingtian, dressed in animal skins, are feeding their horses.


    When Ye Feng saw these two people, he couldn''t help humming. These two old guys can survive, but they feed on their disciples. In Ye Feng''s opinion, it''s really cheap for them to let them raise horses here.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s cold hum, Chen Jianxiong and Tang Qingtian in the horse circle looked out at the same time and saw Ye Feng walking beside the "sacrificial Lord" in a ck shirt.


    Even people''s face changed.


    In their eyes, this "sacrificial Lord" is a very terrible existence. They can understand the divinitymunication skill of "sacrificing the Lord", but they can''t use it. Therefore, it is always the "sacrifice Lord" who orders them, but they have no room to resist.


    The most important thing is that their cultivation was sealed and cursed by the "sacrifice Lord". They could not be used at all. They could only be ughtered like salted fish on the chopping board.


    They have no idea that this "sacrifice Lord" who makes them so miserable will be a delicate girl, because AI Shiyuan''s hidden curse makes her a ck fog in the eyes of outsiders.


    At this time, seeing Ye Feng brought by "sacrifice Lord", both of them gloated.


    God has eyes!


    Ye Feng is also a boy today. He thought he was so powerful that he could not escape from the palm of the hand of the "sacrifice Lord". I just don''t know if the boy will be sent to raise horses with them?


    Or being called on to do something else? For example, cutting firewood, picking excrement and so on


    Just let two people strange is, Ye Feng was not under seal curse, it seems that the boy''s cultivation is too low, is not worth the other party''s seal curse.


    As soon as Ye Feng looked at their faces, he knew what they were thinking. He couldn''t help being funny.


    They never imagined that Ye Feng was now a guest respected by the "sacrifice Lord", that is, the young girl AI Shiyuan. At this time, he was taking him to fetch the dragon bone grass.


    "Ai, I think it''s too wasteful to use two people to raise horses?"


    In the face of Chen Jianxiong and Tang Qingtian, Ye Feng said faintly: "in my opinion, as long as one person keeps a horse and another person is sent to do other things, it is more appropriate."


    At the same time, Ye Feng conveyed the meaning to AI Shiyuan by means of mindmunication.Chen Jianxiong and Tang Qingtian two old men heard, immediately scolded: "Ye Feng child, you are deceiving too much! Who do you think you are to be able to direct your hands and feet in front of the worshippers? "


    We should know that they are not feeding ordinary horses, but ferocious horse teeth. If they are not careful, they will be bitten to death! It''s very hard for two people to do it. If you do it by one person, you must be exhausted. Ye Feng just let them die!


    What''s more, how can Ye Feng let the "sacrifice Lord" listen to him? It''s impossible.


    However, they did not know that AI Shiyuan obeyed Ye Feng''s words.


    "Well, brother ye said it well."


    AI Shiyuan smiles and waves his hand: "in this case, no one has taken up the task of picking excrement from the tribe..."


    In this way, Chen Jianxiong and Tang Qingtian, one raising horses and the other picking excrement, were arranged by AI Shiyuan.


    The two people who were informed by AI Shiyuan''s mindmunication technique were stunned.


    No, what did Ye Feng say? Did you really listen to him? What magic does this kid have? Or is it that Ye Feng was originally the person in the ce where the birds did noty eggs, and they were bullied by the sacrifice partnership?


    Judging from Ye Feng''s performance before and the situation of fairies in the East China Sea, this is not impossible. Moreover, the sacrifice can understand Ye Feng''s "words"


    Ye Feng looks at Chen Jianxiong is taken to arrange the work of picking excrement, can''t help but smile.


    After all, what they have done is to eat their own blood and save their lives.


    For the sake of the people of the earth, Ye Feng''s arrangement is already magnanimous.


    Before leaving, Chen Jianxiong''s cruel and malicious expression did not let Ye Feng take it to heart. After all, Ye Feng has no need to be afraid of this guy, let alone his strength is still growing rapidly.


    Soon, he followed AI Shiyuan to the tribal warehouse, ready to take the dragon bone grass to refine Gu Mai Dan.

 Chapter 558

    <h4>Chapter 558</h4>


    Two nts of keel grass.


    Ye Feng followed AI Shiyuan and soon got the two main materials for refining Gu Mai Dan.


    "Do you have a quiet room? I''ll take care of these two nts."


    Ye Feng turns his head and sends out his mind to AI Shiyuan.


    "Processing?"


    AI Shiyuan is a little strange: "you don''t eat them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng looked down at the dragon bone grass in his hand and thought, in the eyes of AI Shiyuan, is this dragon bone grass eaten directly?


    Of course, it''s not impossible to eat directly, but the effect is greatly reduced. Refining it into gumai pill can increase the cultivation limit by 10 years, but if you eat it directly, it will be good to increase it by three or four years.


    The key is that Ye Feng''s Dragon Sword ancient ring contains other materials for refining the gumai pill. As long as you use the Xingdan form and refine it with extreme fire ball.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t have a alchemy furnace. The Gu Mai Dan refined by Ye Feng may be inferior, which can only increase the cultivation limit of six years. As for refining the best, there is no hope. The gumai pill, which has been improved for 15 years, is rare and precious in the immortal cultivation world. After all, every immortal cultivator can only take it once in his life. The difference between the best and the inferior is nearly ten years, and the effect is too poor.


    However, due to the limited conditions, Ye Feng had no alchemy furnace, so he could only strive to refine the middle grade gumai Dan.


    In xiuxianjie, each pill is divided into five grades: inferior, inferior, intermediate, superior and best. The higher the level, the better the effect. Before long Wan''er refined Baoyuan Dan and Baoqi pills, most of them were inferior and medium-sized, which were not bad.


    Now, the Gu Mai Dan that Ye Feng is about to refine will be improved by six years as the upper limit, eight years as the inferior, ten years as the intermediate, twelve years as the top and fifteen years as the best. For him, the goal is to refine the middle quality.


    Now AI Shiyuan asked him why he didn''t eat directly. Of course, Ye Feng would not be so stupid.


    It seems that the people of this Sal tribe still don''t know how to refine pills and make full use of precious herbs.


    "No, thank you."


    Ye Feng replied politely to AI Shiyuan, and then in AI Shiyuan''s curious and entric eyes, he entered a quiet wooden house.


    An hour or twoter, Ye Feng came out of the wooden house with two medium grade Gu Mai Dan.


    The alchemy process is smooth, without twists and turns, no ident, no surprise. The medium grade gumai pill can increase the cultivation limit of the immortal cultivator for ten years, which is just right for Ye Feng. As for the other one, go back and see who is the best.


    Maybe, master Su Feiying can also be used


    Ye Feng shook his head and raised his head. However, he saw that AI Shiyuan had been guarding outside all the time.


    During this period, Ye Feng used his mind to investigate, and found that the sacrificial girl''s face had always been worried. He did not know what difficulties he had encountered.


    "The pill is refined. If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first."


    Ye Feng looks at Ai Shiyuan, which is also a chance for the other party to open his mouth.


    With four sets of clothes for two keel grass, Ye Feng always feels that he owes each other. If the other party encounters any difficulties, Ye Feng is willing to help her.


    "This..."


    AI Shiyuan obviously had something to do. He hesitated for a moment, and finally sipped his lips. His mind came: "brother ye, if you don''t mind, please stay in my tribe for one night. Tomorrow, the tribe will go to a cave and kill a wounded snow wolf king. In the cave of the snow wolf king, there are several natural materials and earth treasures."


    The so-called "Tiancai Dibao" is a treasure that can absorb the aura of heaven and earth and improve one''s cultivation.


    When Ye Feng heard this, he was interested: "can''t you deal with the wounded snow wolf king?"


    Ye Feng thought that the snow wolf king must be a monster with high cultivation, which is much better than the two horse teeth in the tribe. If the SAL tribe can''t fight each other, the snow wolf king''s original cultivation is more than 50 years. After all, aishiyuan has 50 years of cultivation.


    "That''s not..."


    AI Shiyuan is in a dilemma: "if only the snow wolf king is the only opponent, Xiao AI can solve the problem alone. The problem is that Gabon, another tribe, has topete with our tribe. It is said that the great sacrifice of Gabon tribe has made a breakthrough recently. AI alone is definitely not the opponent. "


    "Is there any other magic art besides curse


    Ye Feng asked.


    If the great sacrifice was really powerful, he would not die.


    "The curse technique has been passed down in our jungle tribes. In addition to the curse technique, a small number of sacrificial rites can do divination. However, if you want to kill people, you still have to curse."


    AI Shiyuan said and was a little excited: "brother ye, you go, they certainly can''t hurt you, you are too magical."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what it means to say a person is too magical, praise or belittle, but in this case, he can rest assured."Do you know what kind of natural materials and treasures are in that cave?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Tianxian four colors, a total of four nts..."


    AI Shiyuan said, with a look of expectation in her eyes.


    When Ye Feng heard this, he was surprised. At the same time, he was surprised. It''s rare that people in this tribe call it that way. In the world of cultivating immortals, this is something that people love and hate.


    There are four celestial immortals in total, including asters, tianqingdai, baiyunwei, and aqua green calyx, each of which can add two to three years of cultivation. ording to reason, meeting this is enough to make people ecstatic. After all, it is more than ten years of cultivation.


    But this is not the case, because the four nts will have different effects whenbined with each other. If it is absorbed alone, it must be poisoned and killed. Four strains were absorbed together, and they died of poisoning.


    Thebination of two or three strains may also lead to the possibility of death due to toxicity. However, it is more likely to counteract the effect of the drug, so it is useless to absorb it.


    However, somebinations can enhance the effect. For example, thebination of two nts can improve the ten-year cultivation of human beings.


    However, every time the four colors of immortals appear, thebination situation is different. Sometimes suchbination is to enhance the cultivation, but sometimes the samebination can make the human body poisoned.


    Anyway, Ye Feng doesn''t know how tobine to make Tianxian four colors y more effects.


    "Ai, since you know the four colors of immortals, do you know how tobine these four herbs?"


    Ye Feng asks AI Shiyuan.


    "I don''t know."


    AI Shiyuan was stunned: "we, the SAL tribe, just use this to sacrifice and worship the real immortals. Tianxian four colors, as long as one of them is enough, the others, if you want brother ye, you can... "


    Ye Feng suddenly.


    It turns out that for the SAL tribe, the four colors of celestial immortals are only used for sacrifice.


    From the wild man''s memory before, Ye Feng knew that these primitive tribes had the custom of worshiping the true immortals, which was their belief. Ites from something that can''t be studied, but it''s a long time ago.


    The curse of the tribe is from the ancient true immortal, handed down from generation to generation.

 Chapter 559

    <h4>Chapter 559</h4>


    At this time, Ye Feng was more confused.


    Is this world in the realm of cultivating immortals?


    ording to the legend of the ancient true immortals, it is somewhat consistent with the Xiuxian realm, but the legends are not credible. For example, there are so many ancient gods left in the tribe that have never appeared in the immortal cultivation world.


    ording to the records handed down from generation to generation, the ancient gods left behind one by one as big as mountains, destroying heaven and earth with one finger. Not to mention a sal tribe, there are thousands of such tribes, which are easily destroyed by their breath.


    The existence of such terror, even in the immortal world is not.


    Legend is only legend after all.


    Ye Fengughs and shakes his head. The legends on earth, such as the Buddha, Sun Wukong, Nuwa, Fuxi and Pangu, may not be true. Of course, we can''t deny itpletely. After all, Ye Feng, a little shrimp, can''t be verified for such a long time.


    Anyway, AI Shiyuan''s proposal is quite to Ye Feng''s taste.


    Since the other party only needs one, Ye Feng will ept the other three nts. As for the Gabon tribe''s great sacrifice, if it can only curse the damage, Ye Feng has no need to be afraid of the other party.


    The snow wolf, who was guarding the cave, was also injured and was almost certain.


    Ye Feng didn''t think that this was the trap AI Shiyuan had set for him, but on the one hand, he still believed in AI Shiyuan, and on the other hand, he also had enough means to protect his life. At least in the memory of savages, no one in the jungle would be able to use blink, and Ye Feng could run far away with a few ups and downs.


    As for the killing of five members of the SAL tribe, sou Hun learned their memory. Ye Feng was forced to do so at that time, and there was no guilt in his heart.


    In any case, his help to the Saar tribe isrge enough, with ten sacrificial candidates, enough to upgrade the strength of the whole Sal tribe by several grades.


    Of course, this kind of thing Ye Feng will not say to AI Shiyuan. Anyway, AI Shiyuan did not know that Ye Feng came out of the ancient temple. Even if five people were found dead at that time, it would not be counted as Ye Feng''s head.


    On the contrary, this AI Shiyuan could kill such powerful beings as giant ck spiders with the curse technique, and open up the channels of ancient temples. Ye Feng was a little curious about his curse technique. Even Su Feiying was not an opponent even when he was caught off guard.


    I don''t know what the real fighting strength of AI Shiyuan is.


    "The four colors of immortals are symbols of fierce things. Tribal sacrifices can''t all be put on them. Otherwise, it would be sphemy to the true immortals."


    AI Shiyuan asked curiously, "what''s the use of brother Yeing?"


    "I''m just taking a chance."


    Ye Feng shook his head and didn''t say much.


    For him, three of the four colors of immortals are matched. Even if it is poisonous, he is not afraid of it. After all, there are dragon sword ancient rings. Not afraid of poison and curse, Ye Feng is still confident in his own safety.


    Even if it fails, there will be no loss, but in case of sess, Ye Feng''s cultivation will be improved again.


    For Ye Feng, there is nothing more important than the improvement of cultivation.


    "In that case, let''s go now."


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked at Ai Shiyuan.


    "Why, why?"


    AI Shiyuan strange: "Gabon tribe''s big sacrifice, said tomorrow morning together, fairpetition."


    "Do you believe what he said?"


    Ye Feng light way: "if they start tonight, you don''t have a chance?"


    "In spite of this, but He won''t break his word in the great sacrifice. "


    AI Shiyuan is not sure.


    "Tell me about the great sacrifice?"


    Ye Feng did not continue to say anything, but turned to ask.


    AI Shiyuan did not doubt, so he introduced the situation of Gabon tribe to Ye Feng. Gabon tribe and sal tribe have more than 400 people. However, the great sacrifice of Gabon tribe is better than AI Shiyuan. What''s more, it is said that there has been a breakthrough recently.


    The sacrifice was a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s. Of course, in AI Shiyuan''s eyes, that was already an old man. After all, in the tribe, the 40 year old "old man" would leave the tribe.


    AI Shiyuan had met with the great sacrifice several times before. She felt that her hidden form curse was invalid. The great sacrifice should know that she was a woman, but she did not release the news.


    However, on one asion, the grand sacrifice revealed that he wanted to ally with the Saar tribe, and the way of alliance was, of course, to marry AI Shiyuan. The object of the alliance was the sacrifice himself.


    AI Shiyuan, of course, refused directly, and the grand sacrifice didn''t say much, just a meaningful smile.


    For the two tribes, celestial immortals and four colors are secondary, and the most important thing is to kill the wounded snow wolf king, which is their real purpose. It is said that the wounded snow wolf king is still pregnant. If you can get a young snow wolf cub, it will greatly enhance the strength of the tribe.


    "It''s still too naive to sacrifice my sister."


    Ye Feng listened to AI Shiyuan''s introduction and shook his head.She openly opposed the marriage request of the Gabon tribe''s grand sacrifice, which must have made the sacrifice bear a grudge. The big sacrifice, which was nearly 50 years old, was definitely resourceful, not as simple as AI Shiyuan.


    Such as this can enhance the strength of the tribe, the other side will easily give up to AI Shiyuan? Obviously impossible!


    It is very likely that now the great sacrifice has taken people to the nest of the wounded snow wolf king to seize the opportunity.


    "Go now. If we don''t see their people, we''ll wait till tomorrow morning to have a fairpetition."


    Ye Feng said to AI Shiyuan, "if we see them break the agreement ahead of time, then we don''t have to abide by the agreement. Are you right?"


    AI Shiyuan smell speech, some embarrassed: "so the soldiers have a bad rest, I''m afraid it will be difficult to y their fighting power at that time."


    "Isn''t our main fighting power? In my opinion, there is no need for the other soldiers in the tribe to go out. "


    Ye Feng Dao.


    AI Shiyuan shakes his head and his mind continues to spread.


    It turns out that in the tradition of these tribes, every time they hunt, they will bring those ordinary soldiers together to enhance their sense of belonging to the tribe, so as to avoid beingzy. Food and water are distributed ording to their performance inbat.


    For this custom, Ye Feng just want to say: fool


    However, Ye Feng couldn''t destroy the custom of others. He just said, "tell me where the snow wolf king''s nest is. I''ll go with you to check it out first, how about it?"


    "That''s OK."


    AI Shiyuan nodded and agreed, but he still didn''t believe it. The great sacrifice of Gabon tribe made a vition of the agreement.


    AI Shiyuan ordered her two sacrificial disciples to take good care of the tribe, and then followed Ye Feng toward the outside of the tribe.


    Her three disciples, one of whom has been cultivating for 20 years, led a team to explore the ancient temple. The other two are not good at cultivation, but they can still watch the tribe. Under normal circumstances, the tribe will not encounter too much danger. After all, in the eyes of the surrounding fierce beasts, the tribe is also a very powerful force.


    Taking advantage of the night, they went to the nest of the wounded snow wolf king.

 Chapter 560

    <h4>Chapter 560</h4>


    After leaving the vige, Ye Feng found that the direction AI Shiyuan took him forward was a little bit in the direction of the ancient temple.


    This reminds him of Yang shuning and other members of the soul cultivation army who were left in the fifth floor of the ancient temple. Because ye Feng added a trace of dragon sword ancient ring to his soul control form, when he was on earth, the soul cultivation army led by Yang shuning could not leave Ye Feng three kilometers away, otherwise, his soul would lose its soul.


    Now, the fifth floor of the ancient temple is only five miles away from the SAL tribe, which is based on the memory of savages. Otherwise, Ye Feng would have taken measures when he left the ancient temple.


    "If you''re on your way, you''d better take them with you first."


    Ye Feng thinks that the soul cultivation army is very effective in detecting information about the enemy, but it should be noted that in this wild world, sacrifices like AI Shiyuan can feel the existence of soul cultivation and even curse it.


    After all, AI Shiyuan can find the invisible Ye Feng, and it is easy to find soul repair.


    In this way, Yang shuning and their actions must be very careful, but this is just to let them exercise. Otherwise, when theye to the immortal cultivation world, there will be all over the ce who can find them, which will make them confused.


    "Maybe it''s time to take back the breath of dragon sword and ancient ring among them."


    Ye Feng thought, to this wild world, three kilometers of detection range is far from enough. What''s more, the main reason why he limited the soul repair Corps was that he was afraid that they would be highly confidential with the Chinese military. Now that he has changed the world, Ye Feng is not afraid of this.


    He said hello to AI Shiyuan and asked her to wait for a moment at the entrance of the ancient temple. Ye Feng stepped into the temple and ran towards the fifth floor of the temple ording to the path in memory.


    Until this time, some soldiers of the SAL tribe were still searching in the temple, but they found many strange things, such as the spirit stone, and even the moon stone.


    If before, Ye Feng might have snatched, but now that I know AI Shiyuan, it''s all.


    AI Shiyuan and others always keep the art of hidden curse at the gate of the temple. In the eyes of the two tribal soldiers guarding the gate of the temple, they are a sacrifice Lord with ck fog all over their bodies. They have no idea that she will be a fresh and lovely girl.


    "How does brother ye know about the temple..."


    AI Shiyuan is a little strange, but he doesn''t think much about it.


    On the contrary, she is even more surprised. How can Ye Feng be so sure that the Gabon tribe''s great sacrifice will sneak into the snow wolf king''s nest at night? In her eyes, the grand sacrifice will definitely not break the contract.


    Before long, Ye Feng came out of the temple: "keep going."


    In a short period of time, he had sealed the souls of 83 people, including Yang shuning, into the ancient dragon sword ring, and released them when necessary, so as not to be too swaggering and frightening.


    "Well."


    AI Shiyuan did not know what Ye Feng went in for, nodded and continued to lead the way ahead.


    When he continued to set out, Ye Feng took time to take the Gu Mai Dan, which had just been refined, so that his cultivation limit was raised to 40 years. Unfortunately, there was no corresponding Tiancai Dibao, otherwise Ye Feng''s strength would soar again.


    "Tianxian four colors, but not so easy to match the effect..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and shook his head. This kind of thing is still waiting for Tianxian four colors to consider.


    They walked through the forest at night, and soon came close to an endless mountain range in which the wounded snow wolf king''s nest was located. It is said that across the mountain is the habitat of a young fire dragon. Ye Feng has not seen it yet, and he doesn''t know how powerful it will be.


    However, since it is a fire dragon, even if it is young, the strength will not be bad.


    "That young fire dragon needs me to join hands with the Gabon sacrifice to be able to deter it. The most important thing is that it''s just a fire dragon cub, and there''s a supporter behind it. "


    AI Shiyuan''s divine thoughts spread out.


    Most of the young fire dragon''s backers are his parents.


    Ye Feng shakes his head. If there is no need, he certainly won''t provoke such powerful creatures living in the jungle. The dragon has always been a very powerful and mysterious existence in the immortal cultivation world. However, it seems that the dragon in the immortal cultivation world is different from that in the wild world


    Soon, they came to the injured snow wolf king cave not far away, less than a mile away.


    At this time, AI Shiyuan''s look suddenly changed, showing a look of disbelief.


    "The great sacrifice is really in front of us, and has brought a lot of people and horses."


    AI Shiyuan quietly spread the idea.


    Ye Feng''s mouth is slightly warped. That''s right. Otherwise, the great sacrifice would have been wasted for so many years. Ye Feng''s divinity detection range is not as far as AI Shiyuan, but I believe AI Shiyuan won''t cheat him.


    Correspondingly, the other party''s great sacrifice must have found AI Shiyuan and Ye Feng at this time.


    With a touch of divine sense, Ye Feng felt that someone was exploring him, and immediately knew that it must be the great sacrifice of the Gabon tribe.


    The two men moved forward quickly. Soon, near the mountains, a strong team appeared in front of them. The first one, dressed in a brown fur cloak and carrying a silver shield on his back, sat on the back of a tall and powerful adult horse toothed beast, but he was an ugly old man with a short t nose.Behind him, he was a sacrificial disciple, with 25 years of cultivation, leading more than 10 young and middle-aged soldiers of Gabon tribe.


    The great sacrifice had sixty years of cultivation of true Qi.


    Like AI Shiyuan, the other party will not block the detection of divine sense. Although Ye Feng can, he can only let the other party spy on him because of hisck of cultivation. He is not happy in his heart.


    "All in all, the power of this great sacrifice is equal to that of Wuma Changfeng, but its curse skill is much stronger and can not be ignored. Moreover, the silver shield


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and kept alert at any time as AI Shiyuan approached the past.


    "Cat, cat?"


    "Gaga, Gaga."


    The sacrifice ceremony and AI Shiyuan began tomunicate in tribalnguage, but Ye Feng couldn''t understand. Of course, ye Fengguang can know what they are talking about by looking at Ai Shiyuan''s expression.


    It''s just that AI Shiyuan denounces the other party for breaking the agreement and secretly running to hunt in the morning. It''s really insidious and shameless.


    Of course, these adjectives are only added by Ye Feng.


    With AI Shiyuan''s simplicity, perhaps we can''t think of these abusive words.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng found that there was a cruel color in the eyes of the great sacrifice, which made him feel awe stricken. The old man was ready to start.


    It is an irrefutable truth in the world to start first, so Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about it. He moves his steps, and his true spirit is urged.


    Bang!


    He held the blue and blue Zhenqi sword in his hand, and then with a slight leap, the empty sword dance was disyed, and the body shape disappeared from AI Shiyuan.


    This scene scared AI Shiyuan and the grand sacrifice.

 Chapter 561

    <h4>Chapter 561</h4>


    Ye Feng''s sudden action startled AI Shiyuan and the grand sacrifice ceremony, but the others did not respond at all.


    However, whether it is AI Shiyuan or the grand sacrifice, they don''t know where Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappeared. Is it a new curse technique that you haven''t seen before?


    AI Shiyuan didn''t know what to do, but the old man didn''t care, and took down the silver shield behind his back.


    When!


    The light of the blue and blue sword was chopped from the void to the sacrificial old man, but his divine sense was aware of it. The silver shield met him and blocked the sword light easily. The silver shield is intact without any damage after being struck by the empty sword technique!


    "Not so good. It''s a shield made of silver meteorite sand."


    Ye Feng was in the void and his face sank.


    Although the opponent''s shield forging technique is not very good, it uses a lot of silver meteorite sand, which makes it extremely strong. Now Ye Feng can hardly break it.


    If other people, Ye Feng may be able to find a gap and kill easily, but this great sacrifice old man has sixty years of true Qi cultivation and divine consciousness. No matter which direction he attacks, he will be detected by the other party.


    For the time being, it''s not an opponent.


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and made a decision decisively. He once again disyed his empty swordsmanship and quickly returned to AI Shiyuan, holding her delicate body tightly.


    "Go."


    Ye Feng retreated as soon as he touched it. He thought that if he had 40 years of cultivation, he would be able to break the opponent''s shield by using the Taiji void sword. Unfortunately, he can''t do it now.


    He held AI Shiyuan in his arms, and without waiting for the other party to react, he ran forward. The secondyer speed of the fast shadow fairy trace burst out, and the two figures instantly got into a cave beside the mountain.


    The old man was so angry that he ordered everyone to chase after him.


    In the cave.


    Ye Feng ran away quickly with AI Shiyuan in his arms. She was surprised by the speed of the wind. You know, in their tribe, there is no such concept as body method. If you want to run fast, you have to sit on the horse tooth beast.


    However, even the big sacrifice old man sitting on the horse tooth beast could not catch up with them at this time.


    Because the cave is winding and winding, it is not suitable for the horse toothed beast to gallop. Moreover, the grand sacrifice old man can not leave the people of his tribe to advance alone.


    "Let''s go to find the injured snow wolf king first. Since the other party doesn''t promise, we don''t have to abide by the agreement. Are you right?"


    Ye Fengughs as he runs and asks AI Shiyuan.


    "Well..."


    AI Shiyuan subconsciously nods, and in his heart still remembers Ye Feng''s lightning fast sword. If you change her, you can''t dodge. Isn''t it easy for Ye Feng to kill her?


    Even if ye Feng could not break the silver shield of the great sacrifice, the great sacrifice could do nothing about Ye Feng, because ye Feng was not afraid of their curse.


    This is also the main reason why Ye Feng did not turn back, but moved forward.


    Now that you have made a move, you must achieve your goal and get the injured snow wolf king and celestial immortals.


    The cave is very deep, but not narrow. It seems that the wounded snow wolf king is quite huge, probably simr to an elephant on earth. Think about it. In this wild world, even a ck spider is so huge. If a snow wolf king is too small, it can''t be said.


    "Why, to the bottom of the cave, did not see the snow wolf king?"


    Soon Ye Feng came to the bottom of the cave with AI Shiyuan in his arms. He only saw a ce that looked like a wolf''s nest, piled with soft weeds, but did not see the shadow of the injured snow wolf king.


    In the vicinity of the wolf''s nest, Ye Feng felt the four colors of celestial immortals, but only the roots of four nts were detected, that is to say, they had been taken away by people.


    "It was the snow wolf king who realized that he would be surrounded and killed and ran away first."


    AI Shiyuan immediately made a judgment.


    Because it must not be the great sacrifice, otherwise what would they do outside and drink? In that case, there was no other tribe nearby, so the wounded snow wolf king fled by himself.


    As an old hand in the jungle, the snow wolf king naturally has his own way of survival. Unfortunately, Ye Feng has already regarded it as something in his pocket. How can he escape?


    "Uncle Yang,e out and help me search for a snow wolf king."


    As soon as Ye Feng''s true spirit was urged, he summoned the souls of the soul cultivation army led by Yang shuning from the Dragon Sword ancient ring.


    Then, with a sh of light, Ye Feng crossed the bottom of the cave and continued to open up a passage. Just after they had run a long distance, the cave had reached the other end of the mountain.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to turn back and face the big sacrifice old man. He simply opened up a channel and went to the opposite side.


    Soon, a passage appeared, and Ye Feng took the stunned AI Shiyuan to the opposite side of the mountain, the habitat of the young fire dragon.


    "These are..."


    AI Shiyuan''s divine consciousness has detected the souls of Yang shuning and others. Are they not the souls after death? Ye Feng has collected so much!In their tribe, it is not allowed to "collect" souls, which is regarded as sphemy. What''s more, in their cognition, souls can exist for a few days at most, so it is meaningless to collect them.


    However, how did she know that these were soul cultivation methods that voluntarily practiced soul control secrets, and were not lonely souls and wild ghosts.


    After getting Ye Feng''s order, Yang shuning agreed. He took a strange look at the delicate AI Shiyuan in Ye Feng''s arms, and then he prepared to spread out to search for it.


    "Just a moment."


    As soon as Ye Feng raised his hand, he took back the breath of dragon sword ancientmandment on all of them: "now you can move freely, there won''t be a three kilometer limit. In addition, there are many things in the world that can discover you. Be careful when you explore yourself. "


    "Yes."


    Yang shuning heart a Lin, immediately reply.


    Ye Feng is willing to help them untie the three kilometer limit. However, where is this wild world? There must be no such ce on earth!


    The girl in Ye Feng''s arms is also a cultivator. You can find the existence of their soul cultivation


    Yang shuning thought, taking a breath.


    He ordered Ye Feng''s orders down, and repeatedly stressed that we must avoid those who look powerful. When searching, it is best to float in the sky, and first of all, we must ensure our own safety.


    "They will find snow wolf king for us."


    Ye Feng lowered his head andughed at Ai Shiyuan.


    "The snow wolf king runs very fast. Even if he is injured, he has already arrived far away. It is too difficult to catch up with him..."


    AI Shiyuan is obviously not hopeful.


    Ye Feng didn''t care. He turned and swung his sword and blocked the hole again. It is believed that with the capacity of the great sacrifice, even if the cave can be broken, it will take some time, and this period of time will give Ye Feng enough time to search and move.


    Originally Ye Feng also nned to wait for a period of time, but did not expect, Yang shuning soon came to the news.


    "Xiaoye, find the snow wolf king!"


    Yang shuning floated back with some excitement.

 Chapter 562

    <h4>Chapter 562</h4>


    Soon, Ye Feng and AI Shiyuan follow Yang shuning''s route and walk through the forest opposite the mountains and find the injured snow wolf king.


    Because this side of the mountain is the influence area of the young fire dragon, they dare not be careless, just want to find the snow wolf king and go.


    "To some extent, the snow wolf king is still under the young fire dragon. We must make a quick decision."


    AI Shiyuan lost her mind, but soon she was stunned because she looked up and saw the wounded snow wolf king. Now she is in a very bad condition.


    The originally majestic snow wolf king was entangled by arge string of branches and vines, unable to move, and those branches and vines seemed to be still sucking the blood essence of the snow wolf king.


    It was a demon tree, covered with vines, used to prey on other creatures to replenish energy, and the wounded snow wolf king failed to escape.


    The snow wolf king, with snow-white fur all over his body, was supposed to be majestic and unrestrained, but now he is depressed. His huge body ispletely entangled by vines and can''t get rid of it. But in his slightly open mouth, there is something to protect.


    It is a snow wolf cub and four nts of different colors. Ye Feng''s divine sense detects the past and immediately knows that it is the four colors of celestial immortals.


    It takes no effort to get here!


    Ye Feng was about to move forward, and AI Shiyuan quickly pulled him up: "brother ye, don''t go forward. This demon tree is extraordinary. If you go past, you will be entangled and sucked by it, and end up like the snow wolf king!"


    "Oh? I don''t feel that this demon tree has any aplishments. What''s special about it? "


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    "Because it''s not an animal, it''spletely immune to our curse. No matter what kind of curse, it can''t affect the demon tree. Where there are demon trees, all the tribes around us will walk around. "


    AI Shiyuan said anxiously, for fear that Ye Feng could not control his greed and ran to the trap of the demon tree.


    The demon tree is also intelligent.


    With its strength, it could have easily absorbed the blood essence of the injured snow wolf king, but until now, there is still a snow wolf king, and the most important thing is that he has not injured the snow wolf cubs and the four immortals.


    Obviously, the demon tree knows that the snow wolf king is running away like this. It must be pursued and killed. It is waiting for those who pursue the snow wolf king to throw themselves into the!


    "Don''t worry. I can cut off the roots of nts without cultivation in an instant."


    After listening to AI Shiyuan''s exnation, Ye Feng is relieved. If it''s just immune curse, Ye Feng doesn''t have to be afraid at all. Even if the true Qi sword of the ancient ring of dragon sword is constantly chopped, it can be burned with a fire.


    Even if ye Feng is entangled by him, he can also use the empty sword technique. If he moves out in a sh, it can be said that there is no danger at all.


    AI Shiyuan didn''t know why, seeing Ye Feng was still ready to move, he tried to stop him and grabbed him on his arm.


    However, can Ye Feng be grasped by her?


    Sword dance in the void!


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to disy this powerful move, and used the xuanyang sword technique to wield the sword Qi. To deal with nts, using fire moves must achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    The de de several sword down, the blue color mixed with the me flickers, instantly let the demon tree feel the pain, a branch was cut off, burning fell to the ground, the whole tree trunk vibrated violently.


    This demon tree is as strong as five or six people!


    However, this is not a problem for Ye Feng.


    Shua!


    When the sword was wielded, the extremely sharp light of the sword shed the tree trunk like lightning. The me attached to the sword gas made the demon tree extremely painful to be burned. It was just struggling, and there was no possibility of counterattack.


    It''s a fireball.


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Feng threw the white fireball onto the tree trunk. Under the super high temperature, the whole demon tree was burned. The white fire was flying into the sky, and the shadows of the trees struggled and waved under the fire light, but they were soon surrounded by the fire.


    The smoke rose suddenly.


    Ye Feng took the opportunity to save the injured snow wolf king, and brought back the snow wolf cubs and celestial immortals.


    AI Shiyuan behind looked at Ye Feng''s action and was already stunned.


    Brother Ye is so powerful!


    Her heart trembled. It was obvious that she had never met such a powerful person. Even the most powerful sacrifice she had ever seen could not defeat such a demon tree!


    Suddenly, the girl''s heart gave birth to a trace of worship of Ye Feng.


    People living in this wild and deste world have a natural admiration for the strong, especially when Ye Feng is so understatement that she can solve the opponent she thought she could never solve.


    "Well, the snow wolf king is not dead yet."


    Ye Feng throws the snow wolf king on the ground and takes out the celestial immortals from its mouth.


    The king of snow wolf is dying. The blood essence of the whole body is almost absorbed, leaving only skin and bones. But his will is still very firm, to save it from the demon tree Ye Feng, cast a grateful look, and then the eyes darkened.


    Very helpless, it will be the mouth of the snow wolf cubs carefully put down, gently pushed to the foot of Ye Feng, seems to want him to take care of.This pair of snow wolf mother and daughter also have Dan core and can cultivate. Compared with the other end of Zizhen sword Sect on earth, there are many high-end ones. Even if the people in the tribes here take care of them, they will have strong fighting power when they grow up.


    Ye Feng saw this and frowned slightly. He never thought of adopting a pet.


    "Brother ye, you are very lucky. The snow wolf is very strong when he grows up."


    AI Shiyuan looks envious.


    "I don''t want it. You can take it back."


    Ye Feng shook his head and began to observe the four colors of immortals in his hands.


    The dying snow wolf king at the bottom seemed to understand his words, and immediately his eyes were staring at him. It seemed that Ye Feng, who saved it, only wanted the immortals and four colors in his mouth, even his cubs.


    You know, if its cubs grow up, it is absolutelyparable to thebat effectiveness of a powerful sacrifice. Moreover, it is a conventionalbat force, which can deal with many things that the sacrifice can''t deal with, such as the demon tree.


    If it had not been injured, how could it have lost to such a demon tree?


    Seeing that Ye Feng was not interested in his cubs, the snow wolf king, who could have lived a few more minutes, did not breathe, rolled his eyes and died.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng is puzzled.


    Don''t you just want its cubs? What''s so annoying about that? He doesn''t want it. Isn''t it the same to give it to AI Shiyuan?


    AI Shiyuan on one side has been stunned.


    She did not expect that Ye Feng didn''t want the snow wolf cub, and the snow wolf king was angry to death!


    This is the most wonderful thing she has ever seen and heard since she was born.


    She swallowed her saliva and pointed to the lovely snow wolf cub under Ye Feng''s feet: "brother ye, you really Don''t you want it? "


    "No,e on, you take one of them and I''ll take the other three."


    Ye Feng shakes his head, and he sends the four colors of Tianxian to AI Shiyuan. Obviously,pared with the snow wolf cubs, he cares more about the four colors of immortals.

 Chapter 563

    <h4>Chapter 563</h4>


    Snow wolf cubs are snow-white fur, the size of a paparazzi. They can walk, but they haven''t begun to practice and can''t absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    Seeing that Ye Feng really didn''t want it, AI Shiyuan picked him up. How do you like it? Not to mention that the snow wolf cub has greatly enhanced the strength of the tribe after growing up. Its lovely appearance has captured AI Shiyuan''s heart.


    Moreover, the cub is female. If it is well raised, it may bring more and more snow wolf cubs to the tribe in the future


    There is only one problem. Snow wolves eat too much, and they have to eat meat. Even if there is only one cub, they may not be able to afford it when they grow up. This is different from the horse tooth beast. After all, the horse tooth beast eats both meat and vegetable. It can be fed any way.


    Of course, the food problem can be solved in the future, and the top priority is to leave this ce first. First, there is a great sacrifice of Gabon tribe pursuing behind. Second, this is the territory of the young fire dragon. AI Shiyuan is not sure whether she and Ye Feng can kill the young fire dragon.


    You know, her cooperation with the grand sacrifice is just a little bit intimidating to the young fire dragon. If she really works hard, it is definitely the result of the young fire dragon getting hurt and their death.


    It seems that Ye Feng can''t fight the great sacrifice. It''s the same when facing the young Fire Dragon


    However, at this time, Ye Feng''s face changed, because Yang shuning led the soul repair army to spread a message.


    "The great sacrifice hase after me..."


    He thought in his mind that it was toote for him to return to the original road. If he went to other roads, he might encounter a young fire dragon.


    Now there is only one way, that is to take Tianxian four colors in this ce and gamble on it to see if it can fight against the great sacrifice. If you fail, you''ll have to run in other directions.


    Although the curse technique of the great sacrifice was useless to him, he could not help the silver shield of the great sacrifice. In such a confrontation, the cultivation of the other side would be higher than that of him. If there were any other means, Ye Feng would lose a lot.


    "Ai, which one do you want? Pick it out quickly. "


    Ye Feng put the four colors of Tianxian in front of AI Shiyuan.


    She is slightly a Leng, but still picked a purple fairy aster, leaving the other three to Ye Feng.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng quickly moved the core and began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Thebination of tianqingdai, baiyunwei and shuilvcalyx, no one knew what effect would be produced.


    Ye Feng took a deep breath of cool Qi and began to transfer the heaven and Earth Spirit absorbed into the body into Dan he, trying to transform it into true Qi.


    AI Shiyuan was shocked to see that Ye Feng really absorbed the aura of heaven and earth in the four colors of immortals. The four colors of celestial immortals are ferocious. Absorbing the aura of heaven and earth will be poisoned!


    She wanted to stop Ye Feng, but she stopped abruptly, because she thought there were too many mysteries in Ye Feng. Maybe she could deal with the problem of immortals and four colors?


    "No, toxic..."


    As soon as ye Fengcai began to transform his true Qi, his face changed. Fortunately, a trace of mystery came out of the Dragon Sword ancient ring, which flowed through his body and eliminated all the toxins produced by the four colors of immortals.


    Chunyang Baojian can absorb toxins, but the effect is limited. Toxins with too high grade cannot be absorbed. But the Dragon Sword ancient ring is different. At least all the toxins that Ye Feng encounters now can be eliminated.


    Before in the temple, Ye Feng was relying on the Dragon Sword ancient ring to eliminate the giant ck spider toxin and save Su Feiying''s life.


    However, the effect of the ancient dragon sword ring is not only that.


    After eliminating all the toxins in his body, Longjian GuJie continued to remove the impurities in tianqingdai, baiyunwei and shuilvcalyx, which changed the aura of heaven and earth.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation began to improve steadily!


    One year.


    Two years.


    Three years


    AI Shiyuan was stunned by his ascent of cultivation. Can''t he absorb the aura of heaven and earth in these vicious things, can he improve his cultivation? It''s unscientific. It should be poisoned. It seems that Ye Feng is really extraordinary!


    Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    He just took Gu Mai Dan and raised the upper limit of cultivation to 40 years. Unexpectedly, he immediately got a breakthrough.


    Under the changes brought about by the ancient dragon sword ring, three herbs, tianqingdai, baiyunwei and shuilvcalyx, actually raised Ye Feng''s cultivation to the peak, breaking through 40 years'' Cultivation in one fell swoop!


    In this way, the power of all his moves is 30% greater than before.


    Now, if he uses the Taiji void sword again, it is not impossible for him to break the silver shield of the great sacrifice. Even if he uses the extreme fire ball through the Chunyang treasure book, he can slowly melt it.


    As for the nuclear explosion, he can''t disy it in a short time. What''s more, even if he has been promoted to 40 years of cultivation, his real Qi in his body is not enough. The violent Qi pill he refined has been used up in the Wulin assembly. At this time, his real Qi can not continue.


    "The ancient dragon sword ring is really extraordinary."


    Ye Feng was beaming with joy.If someone else had absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, he would have been poisoned for a long time. How could he have promoted his aplishments for ten years? Even Ye Feng felt that if his meridians had not been able to amodate 40 years of cultivation, his actual aplishments would have been higher.


    At the same time, Yang shuning and his group of soul monks had returned to the sky above Ye Feng, floating high. They all hid far away and were not found by the Gabon tribal sacrifice.


    And Gabon tribe that big sacrifice old man, finally led the people, riding a horse tooth beast to catch up with Ye Feng.


    "Gaga? Quack, quack


    The big sacrifice old man pointed to the snow wolf cub in AI Shiyuan''s arms and said a lot of things. He wanted her to hand over the snow wolf cubs.


    AI Shiyuan looks embarrassed. Of course, she doesn''t want to hand over the snow wolf cubs, but she doesn''t want to offend the old man


    "Leave it to me."


    Ye Feng said lightly and quietly stood in front of AI Shiyuan.


    "We''d better not fight here, or it will be bad to lead the young fire dragon here..."


    AI Shiyuan''s worry came.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make a quick decision."


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked at the big sacrifice old man opposite him. Now his cultivation has been promoted to 40 years'' cultivation with full confidence.


    AI Shiyuan still felt that there was something wrong with it. At this time, a fire dragon roared from far away in the sky. The roar came from far to near and flew towards the direction of the people.


    Everyone''s face changed.


    Ye Feng knew that there was no time to dy. He shed out his true Qi sword with a "rub" sound. He was still in blue and did not know how long he could change color again.


    Taiji void sword!


    Ye Feng''s sword is much better than the one developed in the past 30 years. Now, even if he doesn''t swallow the explosive yuan pill to enhance the magic power, he can also seriously injure Chonghua immortal at one stroke.


    As for the sacrificial old man in front of him, even if there is a strong defensive silver shield, it is absolutely impossible to resist.


    The sword light of Ye Feng has appeared from the void and chopped at him before the big sacrifice old man has reacted!

 Chapter 564

    <h4>Chapter 564</h4>


    A sword.


    Bang!


    He was chopped on the silver shield in the hands of the great sacrifice, and finally left a sword mark on the silver shield, which surprised the great sacrifice. This boy in strange ck clothes can''t break his defense just now. How can he be so strong all of a sudden?


    Even a short period of internal training for skyrocketing!


    Before he reacts, Ye Feng''s sword like a raging tide has swept over together, which makes him unprepared and sonorous! to be sonorous! to be sonorous!


    The silver shield was soon covered with sword marks, and finally with a click, it broke into two.


    The great sacrifice was shocked, and then Ye Feng''sst sword was cut directly at his chest.


    The fierce Blue Sword light shocked the great sacrifice. In a hurry, he condensed his whole body''s true Qi. He sessively released several curse techniques towards Ye Feng, and then formed ayer of Qi shield outside his body.


    Unfortunately, his curse technique was applied to Ye Feng. When he saw a sh of light from the ancient ring of dragon sword, his curse power was absorbedpletely, and the effect was not exerted at all.


    Then, Ye Feng broke the old man''s true Qi shield, prated his chest, and the fresh blood spattered out.


    It''s a pity that this sword didn''t hurt the opponent''s vital points. It just pierced a few meridians, which made him seriously injured and greatly damaged his strength.


    It was just a move. Ye Feng defeated the great sacrifice of 60 years'' cultivation, and made AI Shiyuan, who was holding the snow wolf cub behind him, stunned. But then, what did she react to? Before Ye Feng attacked the sacrifice again, she ran up and grabbed Ye Feng''s arm.


    "Let''s go. The fire dragon ising."


    AI Shiyuan said anxiously.


    A strong breath quickly from far to near, at the same time, Yang shuning''s warning was also passed down, a fiery red pterosaur was flying from the distance, making a deafening roar.


    Ye Feng looked back, but saw a wing dragon flying down, that pair of fiery eyes, it was like to burn Ye Feng and others to ashes.


    "It''s the dragon."


    Ye Feng''s heart a Lin, finally know that this young fire dragon is not the kind of dragon in the immortal world.


    The dragons in Xiuxian world are all Oriental dragons, simr to the long dragons without wings in ancient Chinese legends. And the head in front of us is like the dragon in the legend of western countries on earth. Compared with the two sides, the Oriental dragon should be stronger.


    Of course, this is only rtive.


    In fact, such a young fire dragon in front of us has opened its wings for more than 20 meters. It has an amazing momentum. It has been cultivated for 120 years and is even more powerful than Su Fei''s shadow!


    This is a real cultivation of true Qi. In terms of strength, this young fire dragon is more powerful than Zhonghua immortal who has cultivated for 130 years! The most important thing is that the young fire dragon can fly, which makes it invincible. Even if ye Feng and AI Shiyuan join hands, it is difficult to defeat it.


    Especially now that Ye Feng has just used the Taiji void sword once, only half of his true Qi is left. It is even more difficult to fight against the young fire dragon.


    "Run."


    AI Shiyuan takes Ye Feng and wants to run. Obviously, she doesn''t even want to pay attention to the old man who is seriously injured and is tottering on the horse tooth beast''s back. After all, now that they are faced with the anger of the young dragon, their own life is more important.


    "The dragon is too fast for us to escape."


    But Ye Feng''s face sank, and his feet were steady in ce. He turned around and faced the young dragon flying over.


    This action surprised AI Shiyuan, who was holding him. Even the Gabon tribal sacrifice, who could not hold on to his horse, was surprised. He thought he was dead this time, but he didn''t expect Ye Feng to stand in front of him.


    "Gaga."


    Behind the old man''s sacrifice, his young sacrificial disciples rushed forward and helped him to retreat. At the same time, he was on guard against Ye Feng to prevent him from starting again with his master.


    Now Ye Feng has no time to pay attention to these Gabonese tribe guys.


    He could feel that the Dragon Sword ancient ring on his hand was burning, and the fierce fighting spirit began to spread from the bottom of his heart and soon filled his whole body. In the face of such a young fire dragon, the Dragon Sword ancient ring actually produced a strange change, so that Ye Feng was not willing to escape like this.


    He wants a war!


    Fight this young fire dragon!


    Although this young fire dragon is more powerful than Su Feiying in terms of cultivation, Ye Feng has a kind of intuition that he can defeat this young fire dragon, and this intuition ispletely from the Dragon Sword ancient ring in his hand.


    Yang shuning led the soul repair army, aware of the danger, and quickly took people back to escape, so as not to be hit by the young fire dragon. But he remembers Ye Feng''s warning that if the fire dragon can spray fire, it must be attribute attack, and easily eliminate these weak souls.


    "This fire dragon is so powerful that she has the courage to confront it!"


    Yang shuning was shocked and looked at Ye Feng and the young fire dragon, who gradually began to confront each other.


    "Brother ye, I''ll help you."AI Shiyuan scolded, and the exchange of thoughts came. She watched Ye Feng not want to escape, but also lost the best opportunity to escape, and immediately stood with Ye Feng.


    "You step back. I''m enough on my own."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are firm, and AI Shiyuan is protected behind him.


    The young fire dragon cultivation is too high, AI Shiyuan join the battle group, will not produce any effect, on the contrary, will let Ye Feng distracted, face her to be killed by the young fire dragon.


    Although I don''t know why the Dragon Sword ancient ring is so passionate, Ye Feng chooses to believe in the ancient dragon sword ring. If it wasn''t for this simple ring, he would have died a hundred and eighty times. What else should he doubt about the ancient ring of dragon sword?


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s beyond our means."


    Looking at Ye Feng''s desire to fight against the young dragon alone, Ye Feng couldn''t helpughing at him. In his opinion, it is impossible to fight a flying dragon with manpower.


    Even he and AI Shiyuan can only stack the curse effect several times to threaten the young fire dragon.


    The big sacrifice old man did not say anything to stop him. For him, Ye Feng and the fire dragon could not be better against each other. He could take the opportunity to heal his wounds and even take advantage of his left hand.


    However, Ye Feng is not afraid.


    He raised his head and looked at the young fire dragon flying in the air tens of meters high, and the blue color Zhenqi sword was in his hand.


    "Roar!"


    The young fire dragon opened its wings and roared. Its eyes were as big as basketball, staring at Ye Feng, the weak human who dared to block in front of him.


    This area is its domain. Any human invading this area has only one dead end.


    The two sides didn''t confront each other for a long time. Soon, the young Fire Dragon flew towards Ye Feng. This was a test. It wanted to try Ye Feng''s strength. Even if it was a fierce beast, the young dragon was not without wisdom.

 Chapter 565

    <h4>Chapter 565</h4>


    Young fire dragon this one fireball, than Su Feiying cast out of the extreme fire ball even more violent, if hit by it, ensure that Ye Feng immediately into powder.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to think about it. He took a leap and dodged the fireball.


    It''s very stupid to fight with each other.


    "The ancient ring of dragon sword has such a strong sense of war, then I will use the sword technique inherited by the dragon sword to fight against this fire dragon."


    Ye Feng made up his mind, and first he tentatively waved a sword to cut the Dragon Sword spirit!


    An icy blue sword came out of the sky.


    Since it''s called the sword Qi of chopping dragon, Ye Feng thinks that the sword Qi should have some special effects on Dragon creatures. As expected, the young fire dragon was still very contemptuous to Ye Feng, but when he saw this sword Qi, his disdain in his eyes was suddenly reduced, and reced by a dignified color and a faint fear.


    "Roar!"


    The fire dragon roared, the roar spread far away, let Ye Feng feel a little bit bad.


    This fire dragon, can''t there be a partner?


    No, it''s got to be quick!


    The most important thing for Kendo practitioners is to kill with one strike and attack one after another. Under the same cultivation, the attack of Kendo practitioners is undoubtedly the strongest, which is enough to be arrogant.


    Ye Feng was not a swordsman, but an ordinary cultivator. But after he came to the earth and possessed the ancient dragon sword ring, he has be aplete sword cultivation.


    In the face of his almost invincible enemies, he always uses swordsmanship to defeat them. Other moves can only be used to deal with small minions.


    "The dragon sword in the void!"


    With this in mind, Ye Feng immediately made a decision tobine the empty sword technique with the Dragon cutting sword Qi to form the virtual sky dragon sword.


    His body disappeared from the original ce, and began to jump into the void in the middle of the sky. An icy blue sword spirit swept towards the dignified young fire dragon. Then, he quickly moved to another direction and continued to wield the ice blue sword spirit.


    One after another, he attacked the young dragon from all directions. Finally, Ye Feng broke through the air with a sword and came to the top of the young fire dragon.


    While the young fire dragon was in a panic under the overwhelming sword of the dragon, Ye Feng put out a fierce killing move.


    Taiji void sword!


    When the whole body strength of the young fire dragon condenses and Spurs out mes to resist the sword Qi of those chopping dragons, Ye Feng''sst sword has fallen on the head of the young dragon.


    The 20 meter long young fire dragon has a head as big as ye Fengren. Ye Feng stabs his head with a sword, which is as powerful as a bamboo. He doesn''t encounter any obstacles. Then he falls down and stands on the head of the fire dragon.


    "That''s great."


    Ye Feng felt the rapid loss of the life breath of the young fire dragon under him, and he was overjoyed.


    With the dragon sword, Gu Jie got twice the result with half the effort. He had a feeling that even in the face of a stronger dragon, he could finally win.


    The real Qi sword condensed by the ancient ring of dragon sword can double the damage to dragon creatures. It is undoubtedly a terrible weapon to kill dragons.


    "It is said that there will be an Oriental dragon as apanion in the history of dragon sword inheritance. Is it possible that the Oriental dragon has a hostile rtionship with this kind of dragon in front of us?"


    Ye Feng subconsciously thought of it.


    The reason why he is not willing to adopt snow wolf cubs also has this reason. We should know that Oriental dragon is a proud creature. If ye Feng wants to subdue an Oriental Dragon in the future, there must be no other beasts around him.


    Since he has the ancient ring of dragon sword, he must be prepared to ept the inheritance of dragon sword. Although it is still far away, it wille to that time one day.


    If you don''t pay more attention to it now, you will not be able to seize the opportunity.


    There was a big bang.


    Ye Feng stood on the fire red faucet, fell to the ground, heavily hit a piece of dust, the two trees are hard to crush, the whole scene is a mess.


    The young fire dragon was originally angry because someone intruded into its territory, but now it is easily killed by Ye Feng, who can''t escape even at thest moment. Even if Zhenqi protects his head, he can''t resist Ye Feng''s sword.


    This is a sword that transcends cultivation.


    The characteristics of the ancient ring of dragon sword make people have enough ability to cross the cultivation to carry out the feat of killing the dragon.


    It''s no wonder that when he saw such a "small" fire dragon, the Dragon Sword ancient ring showed such a passionate sense of war and gave Ye Feng infinite confidence. This can make Ye Feng earn a lot. You should know that such a fierce beast with more than 100 years of cultivation is absolutely full of treasure.


    The material on the body is much more precious than the main body of fire cloud demon and the body of giant ck spider!


    Keel, dragon tendon, dragon w and dragon bead (Dragon''s eyes) are all excellent materials for refining utensils. The most important thing is a fire dragon Dan, from which Ye Feng felt a strong aura of heaven and earth, which is the essence of the whole young dragon.


    But what makes Ye Feng a little worried is that just now the young fire dragon roared far away. He should be calling his partner, and he didn''t know what would happenter. He had to leave quickly.Shua.


    Ye Feng collected the body of the young Fire Dragon into the Dragon Sword ancient ring, which filled the storage space.


    "You have to get a bigger storage ring when you have a chance..."


    Ye Feng thought.


    Standing on a disordered forest hollow ground, he raised his head and found that his actions had made a group of people, such as aisiyuan and Gabon tribal sacrificial rites, stunned and opened their mouths. For a time, they did not know what to say.


    Even Yang shuning''s soul monks looked at Ye Feng one by one as if they saw a monster.


    This young man, cultivation is so terrible!


    With the sword in his hand, he killed a young fire dragon with three strokes and five divisions. Yang shuning and they are OK. They don''t know the specific strength of the fire dragon, but AI Shiyuan and the sacrificial old man arepletely frightened by Ye Feng.


    Until now, they have never seen anyone dare to fight against dragon creatures. Even this young fire dragon can destroy the two tribes of SAL and Gabon if they really want to get angry, but the two tribes are outside their sphere of influence, so the young fire dragon just doesn''t care.


    "This is over."


    The old sacrifice man''s face showed a look of panic: "the mother of this fire dragon will soon be traced here, and all the people of the nearby tribes will die in her anger!"


    However, while he was frightened, he was still a little lucky.


    "Fortunately, the curse has been performed in advance. Now it''s my turn to perform the ritual."


    The big sacrifice old man was smiling insidiously. For a short period of time, he not only stopped his injury a little, but also quietlyunched a curse to cover Ye Feng and AI Shiyuan!

 Chapter 566

    <h4>Chapter 566</h4>


    Now, as long as the big sacrifice heart is moved, the curse in Ye Feng and AI Shiyuan can break out.


    Although he is very strange, just why his curse does not work on Ye Feng, but now he released is not an ordinary curse. This is a powerful curse technique which embodies his whole body cultivation and inherits from the ancient real immortal!


    With a gloomy smile, he stood up and looked triumphantly at Ye Feng, who came back from the battlefield, and AI Shiyuan, who was stunned and unprepared.


    "Curse of the ck abyss,unch!"


    His thin one hand grip!


    "Ah


    AI Shiyuan cried out bitterly, but only one.


    The great sacrifice was shocked to find that Ye Feng still did not respond! Clearly, his ck abyss curse power has entered his body, full of his whole body just right?


    "Looking for death."


    Ye Feng snorted coldly, and the light of the Dragon Sword ancient ring shed in his hand. This time, he not only eliminated all the curse power in his body, but also used the power of the ancient dragon sword ring to rebound it back.


    "Ah


    The big sacrifice old man snorted bitterly and knelt down in an instant.


    The curse of the ck abyss, as the strongest curse mastered by the strong in 60 years'' Cultivation of the great sacrifice, can make the soul of the middle fall into the abyss. It only takes a few minutes to turn a living person into a corpse, unless he uses the secret skill to remove the curse.


    However, now, he did not seed in the curse of Ye Feng, but was rebounded back.


    "Solution!"


    The big sacrifice old man didn''t want to, and untied the curse of the ck abyss.


    At this time, the young sacrifice disciple beside him was quick-sighted and desperate. He took a few steps to seize AI Shiyuan, who had been cursed.


    "Gaga, Gaga, gaga!"


    The sacrificial young disciple grasped AI Shiyuan''s arm with one hand, and put the other hand around her neck. She took AI Shiyuan, who was cursed and had no ability to resist, as a hostage.


    He looked at Ye Feng with a threatening look in his eyes. Ye Feng couldn''t understand his words and guessed his meaning.


    The snow wolf cub was originally held in AI Shiyuan''s arms. At this time, he fell to the ground. However, a fluffy group was trampled on by the young sacrificial disciples to prevent them from escaping. Obviously, while taking AI Shiyuan as a hostage, he also wanted to take the snow wolf cubs as his own.


    It has to be said that the young disciple''s reaction speed is very fast. At this time, Ye Feng killed the young fire dragon and his true Qi was exhausted. Even Ye Feng didn''t have time to stop the act of offering sacrifices to young disciples.


    "Gaga, Gaga."


    The great sacrificeughed insidiously in the back.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t understand what he was saying, he could guess that he was praising the young sacrifice disciple.


    "What a trouble."


    Ye Feng looks slightly changed. He really can''t ignore AI Shiyuan''s safety and act rashly. However, it is impossible for him to obey people''s orders.


    If Yang shuning and others had a higher level of cultivation, things would have been easier to handle. Perhaps they would have been able to attack AI Shiyuan by surprise and rescue her. Unfortunately, Ye Feng can only use tactics now.


    He stepped forward with a faint smile, and the exchange of gods and thoughts sent to the great sacrifice: "as you please, I''m just a passer-by. This sacrifice is dead or alive, and it has nothing to do with me."


    This sentence changed AI Shiyuan''s position to the side of the great sacrifice.


    Why?


    Ye Feng is just a passer-by, and now he has caught the fire dragon. When the timees, the fire dragon will seek revenge ande to his door. It will be the SAL tribe and Gabon tribe who will suffer. His Ye Feng has long gone away. What''s the rtionship with him?


    If the other side killed AI Shiyuan, it would be a strong alliance against the fire dragon.


    As soon as the big sacrifice felt the message of Ye Feng''s mind, his face changed. What, isn''t this boy a hiding expert of SAL tribe? I didn''t expect it was just a passer-by!


    In his heart, he thought that Ye Feng had never spoken, but now he used the technique of mindmunication. It should be a foreigner.


    In terms of cunning and cunning, it seems that this sacrifice is not as good as Ye Feng. After all, the living environment of these tribesmen is still too simple, which is affected by Ye Feng''s words.


    The young sacrifice disciple also received a message from Ye Feng, and his face changed. The subconscious song in his hand was more unbearable than that of the great sacrifice.


    Just at this time, Ye Feng suddenly acted!


    PA.


    Ye Feng quicklyes over, ps the young man, and then holds AI Shiyuan in his arms. The power of the Dragon Sword ancient ring instantly urges her to cancel the curse of the ck abyss on her body.


    "Ah


    The great sacrifice hummed again, and the curse rebounded to him again, which made him feel the pain all of a sudden. At this moment, he even cast the skill of lifting the curse, all became a little hard, and he scolded Ye Feng a thousand and eight times in his heart.


    A momentter, he raised his head, but found that Ye Feng was holding AI Shiyuan and the snow wolf cub. He had already burst out and ran back towards the road."Chase!"


    The great sacrifice didn''t want to think about it, said gritting his teeth.


    He looks at Ye Feng holding AI Shiyuan. He doesn''t know that the rtionship between them is not simple? It''s a shame that he and his disciples were cheated and distracted.


    A group of Gabon tribesmen followed the orders of the grand sacrifice and chased Ye Feng.


    After seeing the scene of Ye Feng''s killing the dragon, these savages did not want to stay here for a moment, for fear that a more terrifying creature woulde upon them and turn them into ashes.


    In the ancient jungle, where Ye Feng ughtered the dragon is several kilometers away from the cave that crosses the mountains.


    On the way, both sides moved forward quickly one by one, but Ye Feng and those wild people of Gabon tribe were farther and farther away, because at this time, he was running with all his strength, maintaining the speed of the secondyer of the fast track.


    After 40 years of cultivation, even if it is the second level of the fast shadow wizard, he can stillst for a long time.


    "I can''t catch up."


    The priest''s face was gloomy, but when the people of the Gabon tribe were frustrated, they found that the original bright starry night light seemed to be covered by something.


    People subconsciously looked up, one by one were scared to urinate, only to see a fire red dragon with wings stretching for hundreds of meters flying over their heads. A pair of fire red eyes were like two bignterns in the night, illuminating the distance.


    The howling wind, the trees under the dense forest blowing to the East and West, more than a few savages were blown to the sky, body shape with the scream disappeared.


    In addition, a variety of birds and animals along the way, as if frightened in general, fluttering in confusion, racing to run.


    Look at the speed of this big fire dragon, it can fly over several kilometers in an instant. The distance that Ye Feng needs to run for several minutes can be reached in a sh.


    This is a vengeful adult dragon!

 Chapter 567

    <h4>Chapter 567</h4>


    The appearance of the adult dragon made the sacrifice''s heart fall to the bottom.


    However, he soon found that the adult Fire Dragon flew straight ahead and gradually lowered its height as if he had not seen him.


    "The fire dragon knows that it was the bad boy in front who killed its descendants!"


    The great sacrifice was shocked by the discovery, and then he was ecstatic, so that he had enough time to escape!


    "Take a detour this way!"


    The great sacrifice immediately told the people of Gabon tribe to turn to another direction of returning tribe, and strive to be further away from Ye Feng and adult fire dragon.


    A group of people quickly turned around and fled to the mountains not far away, following the frightened birds and animals.


    ¡­¡­


    "Fire dragon."


    Ye Feng felt the movement behind him and his face sank.


    He had thought that the young fire dragon roared before his death to inform hispanions, but he did not expect to be such an adult dragon. The most important thing is that I didn''t expect the other party toe so fast.


    ording to AI Shiyuan, the scope of influence of the young fire dragon has reached more than 200 Li. Even if there arepanions, it will be a long time for them to fly over such a long distance.


    But this adult dragon, with one wing, is several kilometers, 200 miles away, minutes away.


    And the other side has such a speed, Ye Feng wants to escape is impossible.


    "You go first. I''ll stop for a moment."


    Ye Feng made a quick decision and said to AI Shiyuan in his arms.


    From the fact that the other side ignored the great sacrifice of Gabon tribe and others, Ye Feng can know that this adult fire dragon definitely knows who killed the young fire dragon. In this way, the target is him, not AI Shiyuan.


    In this way, he can only stay for a moment, and then let AI Shiyuan find a chance to escape.


    "You..."


    AI Shiyuan is holding a lovely snow wolf cub. How can Ye Feng stop to help her resist the adult dragon?


    She is very simple, simple to think that Ye Feng''s move is to save her.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng didn''t want to think about it. He pushed her a lot and pushed her far away.


    Then, he turned around and faced the adult dragon alone. That pair of bigntern like fire red eyes, like emissaries from hell, tightly lock Ye Feng, from a few kilometers away quickly close.


    Roar!


    At the same time, a me poured down, covering the whole area of more than 200 meters around Ye Feng.


    "Hide!"


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about it. He moves his steps, swordsmanship in the void, and blinks!


    His body, appeared in the forest 200 meters away, deliberately away from AI Shiyuan in the opposite direction, also came to the edge of the me.


    Ye Feng can''t detect the cultivation of this adult fire dragon. However, it is certain that this fire dragon is absolutely terrifying. Even ten Su Fei''s shadows together may not be its opponent.


    Such a fire dragon, with its cultivation, may be able topete with the whole Mo family in Nanling, that is to say, it is the existence that Ye Feng can''t fight against at all.


    Even if he came to the edge of the me, the fierce heat wave swept over him in an instant, making his whole body sweat flow out, and his face was printed with fire light, as if he had been burned red.


    Fortunately, he is witty and will blink, otherwise he will be killed by this me.


    And such a me is just the most basic attack means of adult dragon.


    Boom!


    The adult fire dragonnded on both feet, just like two buildings. It held its head high and spread its wings. It rolled up a whirlwind. Suddenly, it produced a terrible suction. It sucked the body shape of Ye Feng not far away, and was soon swept away.


    Ye Feng couldn''t control his figure and was about to suffer a tragedy. At this time, a burst of iparable pressure suddenly burst out from his right hand.


    Roar!


    A roar of a dragon from ancient space broke out suddenly from the Dragon Sword ancient ring. At the same time, it also had a strong breath, covering the infinite range around.


    As if the whole world, are trembling for it, the whole world, are shrouded in its momentum.


    Ye Feng was shocked.


    In the ancient ring of Dragon Sword Is there such a horrible existence?


    I saw a huge soul of the Oriental Dragon slowlying out of the Dragon Sword ancient ring. A pair of ancient dragon''s eyes, prating the vicissitudes of life, scanning the whole heaven and earth.


    This is a virtual shadow, the shadow of an Oriental dragon, dragon soul!


    Slender dragon whiskers, fierce ws, strong dragon body, everything,pletelypared to the adult dragon.


    The adult fire dragon may have been the peak strength of dragon creatures here, but it is not enough to see in front of the Oriental Dragon. Just an illusory dragon soul can easily suppress it.Not far away, AI Shiyuan, who had not been able to run far away, was stunned by the dragon spirit. On the spot, leaning against a tree, he even forgot to perform the hidden curse technique, revealing his graceful and sexy body, which should be convex and should be warped. If the great sacrifice sees it, his eyes must be shining.


    It''s a pity that the great sacrifice is also scared by the dragon spirit.


    A group of people from Gabon tribe watched the Dragon Spirit confront the adult fire dragon more than ten kilometers away. They were all paralyzed. The terrible pressure made them as powerless as facing the natural lightning storm.


    "Roar!"


    The adult fire dragon was startled by the dragon spirit. The two sides looked at each other with four eyes, and all of them showed fierce light.


    But soon, the adult dragon seems to have discovered something. It is not in a hurry. It unfolds its wings, and its eyes are even more fierce. It seems that it does not pay attention to the dragon soul. A louder dragon roar spreads all around the vast space, and once again suppresses the Dragon Spirit''s momentum.


    The leaf front sees the shape, the eyebrow is slightly wrinkled.


    Although he was startled by the Dragon Spirit emerging from the ancient ring of dragon sword, now he has a closer look and finds that the dragon soul has no cultivation at all, just has its own appearance. Don''t say that to defeat the adult dragon is to protect Ye Feng.


    The soul of the Oriental Dragon and the adult fire dragon confront each other fiercely. But soon, the shadow of the dragon spirit seems to be tired and unable to support it. Turning around, he looks at Ye Feng lightly, and then the shadow disappears.


    Dragon soul, back to the ancient dragon sword ring.


    "What''s the use of iting out?"


    Ye Feng is surprised, looking at the adult fire dragon that recovers fierce power again, iparably puzzled.


    The spirit of the Oriental Dragon seems to be very powerful, but who thought it would shrink back?


    Ye Feng is a little disappointed, but he feels that he is not right.


    Vaguely, he seemed to feel that something extraordinary was about to happen around him.


    He raised his head subconsciously.

 Chapter 568

    <h4>Chapter 568</h4>


    It is said that the descendants of dragon sword have always been apanied by the dragon. This kind of dragon is pure in blood, and it is a creature born from heaven and earth. It is extremely difficult to reproduce. In the world of cultivating immortals, every Dragon is a very terrible existence. Even if it is the most important sect in the realm of cultivating immortals, they dare not offend them easily.


    The adult fire dragon in front of Ye Feng is also called "dragon", but in fact, the level of strength is too poor.


    When the spirit of the Oriental Dragon retreated into the Dragon Sword ancient ring, the adult fire dragon seemed to burst out at once. Just now it was really scared. The little human in front of him dared to make such a thing to frighten it. It was just looking for death.


    Not aware of the danger, it pressed its paw toward the leaf''s front, and at the same time, a me erupted again.


    Empty swordsmanship!


    Ye Feng immediately moved. After 40 years of cultivation, he was able to blink 200 meters at a time. However, this time, the range of mes emitted by adult fire dragons was wider and more powerful.


    Even if the leaf front moved 200 meters away, it was still affected by the edge of the me.


    He wanted to move on and on, but suddenly he found that AI Shiyuan, who had run away before, was not far behind him, which made him feel awe.


    You can''t go back.


    "Xingyun Lingjie!"


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth and urged the protective shield of Xingyun Lingjie with genuine Qi.


    At this critical moment, he can only make a decision to stand in front of AI Shiyuan and try to resist the me of the other party. This me has the strongest power in the center, and Ye Feng can''t resist it. However, at the edge, its power has been reduced by 8.9 times. Ye Feng has tried his best to resist it.


    Hum!


    The Star Blue Shield of true air diffuses around the leaf front, blocking the edge of the rapidly spreading fire with the brilliance of stars.


    Bang bang!


    The sea of fire collided with the protective shield pushed by the Xingyun Lingjie, and a violent explosion urred in an instant. The me spread out on the blue cover of the star, and then descended like Mount Tai.


    Click!


    The real Qi shield that Xingyun Lingjie urges to break, and at the same time, it is also the body of Xingyun Lingjie.


    When the real air shield was destroyed, the body of Xingyun Lingjie could not support it, and it was broken in an instant. However, the towering me still poured down, and the body shape of Ye Feng would be engulfed in it.


    Ye Feng''s heart trembled, but he didn''t expect the other party to take a breath of me. Even if he was so far away, it was still so powerful that the Xingyun Lingjie was directly broken.


    For the present


    He was trying to do something else, but just then, the broken Xingyun ring on his right hand suddenly emitted a burst of blue light.


    This burst of light absorbed the power of the stars from above nine days at a very fast speed, and quickly re coagted a protective shield of the power of stars, which diffused to Ye Feng.


    This makes Ye Feng''s heart a joy, did not expect that the star Yun Ling ring is broken and there is a turning point. When you think about it, you will be relieved. As a magic weapon at the spirit level, Xingyun Lingjie has a special function, such as detoxification of Chunyang Baojian and infinite extension of snow shadow ribbon. However, Ye Feng did not know what special features of Xingyun Lingjie were.


    Now it seems that it is disposable. After being broken, it can absorb the power of the stars and condense into a protective cover.


    This protective cover made by the force of the stars is much stronger than that just pushed by Ye Feng. In an instant, it firmly resists the sea of fire and makes Ye Feng feel a little relieved.


    fortunately, this star spirit was awesome, and finally resisted the attack. But unfortunately, the Star Ling ring itself had broken up, which was thest time to hang up the shield.


    What makes Ye Feng''s face sink is that the me is just a random blow from the adult dragon.


    "Brother Ye!"


    AI Shiyuan, standing not far away, was surprised to see the figure of Ye Feng.


    She knew that Ye Feng could actually escape in a blink, but because she was in this direction, she did not continue to blink, but chose to fight against. Now, although Ye Feng resists the other party''s attack, it seems that something precious has been broken. Obviously, Ye Feng made a great sacrifice for her.


    Just when she wanted to express something, her face suddenly changed: "brother ye, be careful!"


    Her mind came.


    Ye Feng raised his head slightly, but saw that the adult dragon''s w, which was the size of a building, was being photographed in his direction. If he was photographed, Ye Feng could be sure that he would be meat sauce, and even Su Fei''s shadow would not recognize him.


    This adult fire dragon has gone far beyond the scope he can fight against.


    Ye Feng is trying to move to the opposite direction to escape, but as soon as his true Qi is urged, he suddenly bursts into a cold sweat. Unfortunately, the adult fire dragon will also use its evil spirit power in his body, and even with a strong deterrent force, he can not directly kill him, but it also makes him unable to move.


    Watch a paw to shoot!"Dragon Sword ancient ring..."


    Ye Feng bit his teeth and pinned hisst hope on the simple ring in his hand.


    Ye Feng believed that there was no reason for the appearance of the Oriental Dragon Spirit. However, Ye Feng did not know what the Dragon Spirit was for. He just vaguely felt that something was about to happen.


    He looked up again and looked up into the sky.


    This time, he was stunned.


    Boom!


    A roar broke the sky and earth, and then a golden stone pir fell from the sky and broke through the clouds. All of a sudden, it hit the vast ancient jungle.


    For a moment, the whole earth was shaking, like the most violent earthquake on earth. At this moment, countless birds and animals turned into flesh and mud, tens of thousands of kilometers of creatures, and at the same time, they felt a great terror and a great deterrent, all of them were shocked.


    No, it''s not a gold pir, it''s


    Ye Feng opened his eyes, it is a moving leg! A golden leg!


    At the bottom is the golden foot, which is the size of several football fields on the earth. All of a sudden, they trampled down the fleeing Gabonese tribes and turned them into meat sauce. Those guys were extremely unlucky to be trampled to death by this giant golden leg.


    This vision, let Ye Feng, AI Shiyuan and that adult fire dragon were stunned.


    The adult fire dragon eyes showed fear and just wanted to fly away from the dangerous golden leg, but at this time, another golden giant leg fell from the sky.


    Bang!


    The whole body of the adult fire dragon was trampled on by the golden soles of its feet, and "puffed" into flesh and mud.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, thepletely invincible adult fire dragon was trampled t by the giant leg of gold.


    Ye Feng was stunned and looked at the golden foot of the adult dragon stepping on his feet. He waspletely stunned and could not move.


    Is this golden leg rted to the Dragon Spirit just now?


    "Remains of ancient gods...."


    Not far away, AI Shiyuan, staring at the beautiful eyes, murmuring in the mouth.

 Chapter 569

    <h4>Chapter 569</h4>


    In the vast and boundless ancient jungle, two golden legs standing on the ground, breaking through the clouds and stepping on the ground, are like a golden giant standing in the ancient times. Apart from the two golden legs, the rest of the body is above the clouds.


    We can even hear some giant birds flying above the clouds, making a shrill cry of fear, as if encountering something extremely terrible.


    A golden giant, falling from the sky.


    On the ground, Ye Feng and others can only see two golden legs standing in the clouds.


    The two huge legs are covered with mysterious lines after vicissitudes, as if the stone wall before ages, a burst of ancient and long breath fills the whole space. After stepping on it, it will not move, as if the mountains, wind and rain, lightning and thunder can not shake it.


    Under the night, the golden yellow of the giant leg of gold appears quiet and ancient, deeply into the eyes of Ye Feng and AI Shiyuan.


    "Such a giant, I''m afraid thousands of meters high, what kind of earth shaking figure will it be? I''m afraid that even the strongest people in the immortal cultivation world can only bow to the emperor in front of this giant. "


    Ye Feng''s brain was shocked.


    From the Xiuxian world to the earth, he never thought that there would be such a existence in the world. I''m afraid it was su Feiying. He never heard of such a terrible existence in the Xiuxian world before.


    Remains of ancient gods?


    Ye Feng''s face changed when he heard AI Shiyuan''s whispering. It turns out that this is the ancient god''s legacy in the legend of savage tribe, which is so shocking. What level of life is this?


    He can be sure that there is no such level of creatures in the Xiuxian kingdom.


    After two golden legs trampled on the adult fire dragon and Gabon tribe people, they did not move, as if they were silent.


    However, Ye Feng always felt that he had been peeped into by something, as if from the sharp eyes above the clouds.


    Is the golden giant watching him?


    Ye Feng vaguely thinks that the golden giant may be rted to the spirit of the Oriental Dragon in the Dragon Sword ancient ring, but he is not sure. However, seeing the other side run over to specially trample on the adult dragon, this guess should be 8.9.


    The rescue soldiers invited by dragon soul?


    Full of awe, Ye Feng raised his head and looked at the two giant legs of the golden giant.


    Whoa.


    A thick smile passed down through the clouds. The sound alone made a hurricane blow between heaven and earth!


    Ye Feng''s heart a Lin, stretched out his hand to cover up the hurricane, and then looked up, but saw the two golden legs of the body more and more pale, gradually disappeared.


    Such a huge golden giant, unexpectedly so gradually disappeared, no one knows how it left.


    "Brother ye..."


    AI Shiyuan''s shocked legs softened and his back was leaning against a tree. His careful mind passed over.


    This is the first time that she has seen a real ancient spirit. She has even trampled to death an adult dragon who has been cultivated for three or four hundred years. She is indeed a legendary creature.


    Even in the legends handed down by our ancestors, the remains of ancient gods are extremely rare. It was countless years ago that theyst appeared around the tribe.


    However, why did the ancient gods'' legacy suddenly appear and step on the adult dragon and disappear, as if it was a special trip to save Ye Feng?


    AI Shiyuan certainly doesn''t think that the golden giant is here to save her.


    On Ye Feng, there is an unknown secret!


    In AI Shiyuan''s heart, Ye Feng''s figure bes more and more mysterious, which makes her more and more curious.


    ording to Zuxun, don''t provoke a strange strong man. This sentence is true indeed. Otherwise, if the golden giantes to the SAL tribe, it will be destroyed in an instant.


    "It''s OK."


    Ye Feng''s psychological quality in the end is a little stronger. Soon after the golden leg disappeared, he woke up from the shock.


    He looked at the ancient ring of dragon sword on his right hand. This simple ring can surprise him every time. This time, he invited such a terrible rescuer.


    The dragon sword has been handed down for generations, and the level of the Oriental dragon may be simr to that of the golden giant. Ye Feng''s level is too low to judge, but it is normal to be friends between them.


    In the realm of cultivating immortals, ten years of Yin God, one hundred years of Yang God, one thousand years of Tao, ten thousand years of immortality.


    There are many immortals who have cultivated for a hundred years, and those who have achieved their aplishments in the past thousand years are very few. In the field of cultivating immortals, they are all people standing at the top of the mountain, such as the leader of the first sect.


    As for ten thousand years of cultivation, Ye Feng has never heard of a real immortal.


    "My cultivation is too weak."


    Ye Feng clenched his fist. Originally, he thought the world was so big. But now he saw the golden giant, he realized that the world was much broader than he thought. Even xiuxianjie and the earth together were just the tip of the iceberg."I''m afraid this ce is not the realm of cultivating immortals..."


    Ye Feng guessed in his heart that all kinds of signs support Ye Feng''s view. However, Ye Feng does not know whether it is or not, unless he can get out of the jungle.


    But the jungle is so dangerous, if you encounter an adult dragon, Ye Feng can''t guarantee that the golden giant wille to save him.


    So the idea of going out of the jungle can''t be implemented for the time being. At least, we have to wait for Su Feiying to wake up and make a big move or fly in the sky before we can give it a try.


    Of course, for Ye Feng, it is not important to find out whether the world is immortal cultivation.


    There are only two things that are most important to him. The first is to improve his aplishments. The second is to go back to the earth and protect them thoroughly.


    "If the master wakes up, he can directly seize a hiddennd as the foundation."


    Ye Feng thought coldly.


    The so-called hidden peach blossom ind people deceive too much, once Ye Feng has strength, he will certainly return it 100 times.


    On the earth, there is no disturbance from other immortals, and there is no unknown danger. For Ye Feng, it is undoubtedly a good ce to recuperate and enhance strength.


    As for the Tiancai Dibao, it seems that in this ancient time, there are more from the forest than on the earth


    "And a spirit stone."


    Ye Feng thought.


    Now the spirit stone in his hand can only be transmitted twice atst. If he had enough heavenly spirit stones, he would be able to go back and forth between the earth and the wild world at will to obtain all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures.


    Of course, the matter in front of Ye Feng should be dealt with first.


    I have to say, the golden giant is too kind.


    After stepping on the adult dragon, he did not trample it to pieces, but let it still retain the dragon shape contour. If ye Feng does some processing, he can collect more high-quality keels, dragon whiskers, dragon ws, dragon scales, and so on. He must be able to refine a good defense magic weapon when he goes back.


    Just as it happens, the Xingyun ring is destroyed, and hecks a magic weapon for defense.

 Chapter 570

    <h4>Chapter 570</h4>


    Fire dragon bones, fire dragon scales and fire dragon tendons are the best materials for refining defense magic weapons; fire dragon teeth, fire dragon ws and fire dragon whiskers are very good materials for refining attack magic weapons.


    In addition, Ye Feng can also collect two special materials: huolongdan and huolongxue.


    fire dragon Dan is the essence of the dragon, which seems to enhance the cultivation of the immortal. However, the specific usage is not clear. Dragon blood is the essence of dragon fire, which contains the essence of dragon creatures. What is the specific use of Ye Feng is not clear, maybe when the mixer is added, do not know what effect it will have.


    "Brother ye, this fire dragon Do you want the tribesmen to drag it back? "


    AI Shiyuan stands next to Ye Feng and makes a weak suggestion, because she finds that ye Fengzheng Wang frowns at the corpse of the adult dragon, as if she can''t take it away.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    The young fire dragon just now has upied the storage space of his dragon sword ancient ring. This adult dragon''s wings spread out for hundreds of meters, and Ye Feng can''t fit it in.


    Even if it is dragged back to the SAL tribe, it can only be put outside the tribe. It can''t be dragged into the tribe. After all, the fire dragon is too big, which is much bigger than a football field on earth.


    However, Ye Feng tried. Even if his current blue color Zhenqi sword could not cut off the scales of this adult dragon, he still had to spend a lot of effort to extract the material from his body.


    However, is the body of an adult fire dragon who has been cultivated for three or four hundred years? Ye Feng estimated that he could refine a magic weapon at the level of treasure.


    "Yes, brother Ye."


    AI Shiyuan suddenly thought of something and pointed to the position of the heart and mouth of the adult Fire Dragon: "it is said that there is a dragon pill in each dragon''s organism, and the fire dragon''s body is a fire dragon pill. Taking the fire dragon pill, its pure power can force people to upgrade their aplishments. That is to say, no matter how much the upper limit of cultivation is, the Dragon pill can automatically broaden the channels for you... "


    Although AI Shiyuan can''t systematically cultivate immortals, she knows more about some things than Ye Feng, and seems to know the foundation of cultivating immortals. She can cultivate the upper limit of cultivation, broaden the meridians, and refine the Yin gods, which should be the reason for the inheritance of these tribes.


    "Forced promotion to cultivation?"


    Ye Feng hears the speech, frown slightly, still have this kind of saying? At least he had never heard of such things when he was in the immortal cultivation world, which made him more sure that he was not in the immortal cultivation world now.


    "Yes."


    AI Shiyuan nodded solemnly: "everyone can only absorb dragon pill once in his life, which is the unique wealth of dragon creatures. Unfortunately, dragon creatures are too powerful. I have never heard of it. Some people have taken dragon pills and forced them to be promoted to cultivation... "


    On hearing this, Ye Feng made up his mind.


    ording to AI Shiyuan''s position, he jumped onto the hill like corpse of an adult dragon, and immediately felt the powerful power of a fire dragon pill in his body.


    "The golden giant was so considerate that he even cut this part for me..."


    Ye Feng was surprised. When he looked at the body of the dragon, he found that there was a blood hole in his chest, and in the blood hole was a fire red dragon pill, emitting waste heat.


    It would have taken him a long time to make a hole here.


    He took out the fire red fire dragon Dan. He found that the fire dragon Dan was about the size of a watermelon. The whole body was red, and there was a very high temperature me on the surface. It was full of strong power.


    He also took out the body of the young fire dragon in the ancient ring of dragon sword, broke its chest with a sword, and also took out a slightly smaller fire dragon pill.


    Obviously, the power of the young dragon''s Dragon elixir is far less than that of the adult fire dragon, and the level of its cultivation must be different.


    "ording to the amount of the aura of heaven and earth, this small fire dragon pill should be able to achieve eight years of cultivation, while the big fire dragon pill is twelve years'' cultivation?"


    Ye Feng thought.


    He can feel that the energy in the fire dragon pill is gradually losing. If it is not absorbed as soon as possible, its effect will be greatly reduced.


    "Brother ye, you killed all the fire dragons, and the two fire dragon pills can belong to you."


    AI Shiyuan looked at him behind and said in a hurry.


    She held the snow wolf cub tightly in her arms. Obviously, she didn''t want to rob Ye Feng''s Huolong Dan. As long as there were snow wolf cubs, this time it was a great harvest for her.


    What''s more, she doesn''t want to arouse Ye Feng''s disgust because of her greed. You should know that Ye Feng is a mysterious existence who can invite the ancient gods to nt them as soldiers.


    "All right."


    Ye Feng did not polite to her and took two fire dragon pills.


    He considered the ownership of these two fire dragon pills. There was no doubt that he needed the fire dragon pill himself, which was exactly what the golden giant and dragon soul meant. In that way, he would have achieved 50 years of cultivation and could begin to practice the Flying Magic of the star tomb sect. It would be more convenient to return to earth.


    As for the small fire dragon pill, he wanted to keep it for Su Feiying, so that she could be promoted to 110 years of cultivation. However, Su Feiying was in the ice star tomb, and it would take nearly two months toe out.There''s no time left in the fire.


    Therefore, Ye Feng thinks that it is better to give Su Menghan this little Huolong Dan. This sister has been working very hard, butpared with long Wan''er and others in talent and opportunity, it is really worse. In this case, Ye Feng will help her first.


    Anyway, now I know that the Dragon pill in this world can be promoted to cultivation. As long as the cultivation is enough, you cane here to hunt dragon creatures and obtain dragon elixir for other women.


    In addition to Su Menghan, there are ye Wentian, zijian and Lin Shiqing on the fifth floor of the ancient temple.


    Ye Wentian''s internal Qi has not yet been transformed into true Qi. Even if it starts to transform, it will take a year. Taking this fire dragon pill is a waste. Lin Shiqing, who just started to cultivate immortals, didn''t need to take Huolong pill. As for purple diolus


    First, Ye Feng envied, envied and hated her intermediate cultivation of immortals. Second, she was not her own woman after all. Byparison, Ye Feng was more inclined to Su Menghan.


    After the decision is made, Ye Feng orders AI Shiyuan to go back and call for people to drag the body of the fire dragon. As for him, he is on the spot to guard and absorb the fire dragon pill by the way.


    Because of the amazing scene just now, all the living creatures in the vicinity were panicked and ran in confusion. Besides, the two fire dragons were dead, and Ye Feng would not encounter any danger if he stayed between the tribes back and forth between AI Shiyuan and here.


    "Let me see if the fire dragon pill can directly promote the cultivation of the immortal practitioners."


    Ye Feng stares at the big fire dragon Dan in the hand, can''t help but be a little excited.


    Fifty years of cultivation, will it be achieved so soon?

 Chapter 571

    <h4>Chapter 571</h4>


    Once you have achieved 50 years of cultivation, many fairies can be put into practice. There are three more important aspects:


    first of all, Xingyu Jiutian is the flying fairytale of Xingmu sect, which can be performed after 50 years of cultivation. However, if only 50 years of cultivation ispleted, it will notst for a long time, and it will consume too much. Of course, it can still work in an emergency.


    Second, seven star binding technique. Su Feiying has been used several times before. The firstyer can bind the enemy''s body, and the secondyer can limit the flow of true Qi in the enemy''s body. Su Feiying''s move is perfect, reaching the third level. It can not only restrain the flow of Qi, but also explode. The master of huoyun demon died in this move.


    Third, neb crossing. This is the sign of Xingmu sect in the past. It can pass on one''s true Qi to others and let others use it. It is this move that created the glory of Xingmu sect in those days. Unfortunately, today''s Xingmu sect sends people Ding Danbo.


    Of course, now we have to include su Menghan and long Wan''er. After all, their spiritual cultivation methods are all Xingmu sect''s Xingmu form, which can be said to be the disciples of Xingmu sect.


    In addition to these three skills, there are more fairies that can be cultivated in 50 years'' cultivation. Unfortunately, as a disciple of Xingmu sect, he had only practiced for more than 10 years at most, and he didn''t know how to use other fairies.


    "Anyway, if I reach 50 years of cultivation, my strength will reach another level."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart.


    He had only 30 years of cultivation when he came to the ancient temple from cliff jumping. Now he can achieve 50 years of cultivation, which is only a few days. It can be seen how important the chance is for the immortal cultivator.


    That is to say, his strength has doubled again. If he meets the flower monk from the hiddennd of Taohua indst time, Ye Feng will definitely be able topete with him easily and even kill him.


    What''s more


    Ye Feng shakes his head. He does not think much for a moment. He holds the fire dragon pill of an adult dragon. His eyes twinkle with light. The core of the pill runs quickly and begins to absorb the energy.


    The energy in the fire dragon pill is undoubtedly extremely violent.


    As soon as Ye Feng began to absorb it, he felt a burst of heat in his whole body, and fled to his four limbs. In the Dan nuclear rapid operation, a trace of wild Qi into his body.


    Originally, his meridians could only amodate 40 years of cultivation, but under the fierce energy of the fire dragon pill, his meridians were forcibly widened. Although rough, the special breath of the hidden dragon seems to protect the meridians, which is different from the general forced ascent cultivation.


    It can be done!


    Ye Feng is happy in his heart, and he is ready to stop once there is a problem. Now it seems that AI Shiyuan''s words are not wrong. The Dragon creatures in the world do have some magical breath, which can protect the meridians from being damaged when they are forced to ascend and cultivate. They can be flexible and broaden them.


    "It''s a pity that such an opportunity can only be given once in one''s life, just like absorbing natural materials and earth treasures to improve one''s aplishments..."


    Ye Feng shakes his head, but even if only once, the importance of this to the immortal practitioners is self-evident.


    One year, two years


    As soon as the meridians were widened, Ye Feng''s true Qi overflowed directly, and his cultivation was promoted.


    Fire dragon pill is most suitable for people who have reached the upper limit of cultivation. Otherwise, it will only improve the cultivation effect. If not, it will be a waste. Of course, it seems that there is no such kind of dragon elixir in xiuxianjie.


    In the realm of cultivating immortals, Ye Feng is rarely seen. Those who have reached the upper limit of cultivation are usually those who have just begun to practice, or they have extremely high aplishments, so it is difficult to broaden the existence of meridians.


    Such as him, the promotion is too fast, which is rare in the immortal cultivation world, except for those talented disciples of major sects who have a lot of cultivation resources for them to squander.


    Ten years, eleven years, twelve years!


    Ye Feng''s cultivation was promoted to 52 years. The fire dragon pill of the adult fire dragon really improved his twelve years of cultivation and made him feel a sense of strength all over his body.


    It''s getting stronger.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and his true Qi urges the real Qi sword of the Dragon Sword ancient ring toe out. Suddenly, a faint blue color twinkles out.


    The original cyan Zhenqi sword finally changed color to dark blue again, and the corresponding power was greatly improved. The original blue true Qi sword can increase the power of swordsmanship by 70%, while the current dark blue Zhenqi sword can double the power of swordsmanship.


    "Dragon Sword ancient ring, really extraordinary."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help admiring.


    Although the true Qi sword can only increase the power of swordsmanship, it does not help other fairies, but the effect of doubling the power of swordsmanship is far more than that of ordinary weapon level magic weapons. I''m afraid even the Taoist weapons above the treasure can''t match this effect.


    What''s more, Zhenqi sword has the same color, purple.


    When it changes to purple, Ye Feng can imagine that its power can even bepared with the legendary sword.The most basic level of magic weapon is magic weapon, such as bunhun niche. Up there are spiritual instruments, such as Xingyun Lingjie, snow shadow ribbon and Chunyang Baojian. Then up is the treasure. Now Ye Feng has only one Xinghe Yan dancing sword, which is in the hands of long Wan''er. In the world of cultivating immortals, the number of Taoist tools is extremely rare, and the trace of immortal utensils is even more elusive, almost nowhere to find.


    It is said that the magic weapon of zhenpai, the first major sect in the immortal cultivation world, is an immortal tool. Unfortunately, few people have seen it. Now, as long as Ye Feng''s cultivation is improved, the power of the true Qi sword of the ancient dragon sword ring isparable to that of the immortal flying sword. How terrible is this?


    Even today''s Yon sword is better than ordinary Taoist weapons. Unfortunately, it only enhances the power of swordsmanship.


    This makes Ye Feng''s strength a little unbnced. If he uses the empty sword dance, his lethality will be extremely strong, but if he uses other means, his strength will be reduced by half.


    The fire dragon pill in Ye Feng''s hands gradually became a cloud of smoke and dissipated, and the pure energy had beenpletely absorbed by him.


    He took a breath and rose slowly. The scope of his divine consciousness had been expanded to 500 meters. Every move of all kinds of things around him could not escape Ye Feng''s perception.


    Consciousness perception is different from soul cultivation. Divinity detection is meticulous, while soul cultivation detection only uses eyes to see. Some subtle things are easy to miss.


    For example, if you want to find a coin that has been lost in the jungle, Ye Feng can find it in a second. However, it may take a day and a night to give it to the soul repair army led by Yang shuning. This is the difference.


    When he absorbed the energy of the fire dragon pill, AI Shiyuan finally came with the soldiers of the SAL tribe.


    A group of people saw the corpses of adult fire dragons like mountains, and their eyes widened one by one. They couldn''t believe that this kind of scene would appear in front of them. Also think of just appeared that next day golden legs, let their hearts tremble.

 Chapter 572

    <h4>Chapter 572</h4>


    "Brother ye, give the body of the dragon to them. We''d better go back soon..."


    AI Shiyuan followed him with a slightly anxious look on his face.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng of course does not matter, he is not afraid of the other side of the dragon body lost or stolen. From the eyes of these tribesmen, he could see that they were worshipping him.


    He was a little strange. He didn''t know what AI Shiyuan wanted to do so anxiously.


    "If you want to go back soon, hold me tight."


    Ye Feng stepped forward and said lightly to AI Shiyuan.


    AI Shiyuan is stunned and hugs him tightly?


    Suddenly, her face turned red. She didn''t know what Ye Feng meant.


    "Quick."


    Ye Feng saw her dallying and urged.


    AI Shiyuan this just a little bit stammering close toe over, stretch out a pair of pink tender jade arm, encircle Ye Feng''s waist.


    "Ah --"


    she then eximed, because she found that when she held Ye Feng tightly, her and Ye Feng''s bodies suddenly flew into the sky.


    Flying sword!


    Ye Feng uses the star to control the sky. His whole body is full of real Qi and is smart. He sets the blue sword on the bottom of his feet. He actually carries the two people into the sky like a real flying sword.


    Flying has been a dream of mankind since ancient times. In the realm of cultivating immortals, being able to fly is also one of the signs that the cultivators March from low level to medium level. With 52 years of cultivation, Ye Feng can finally realize this dream.


    However, at this time, he uses the star to control the nine days, and his true Qi is consumed a little fast


    Originally, his whole body''s true Qi has been replenished and overflowed by the fire dragon pill, but now, just as he took AI Shiyuan into the air, his true Qi suddenly consumed one tenth. ording to Ye Feng''s current cultivation, he canst for five minutes at most.


    Of course, in five minutes, at the speed of his sword flying, he could fly very far.


    Ye Feng stepped on the blue sword under his feet. As soon as he was inspired by his true Qi, Xingyu Jiutian opened his arms and flew away with AI Shiyuan towards the Saar tribe. Under the feet, the dense ancient jungle retreats unceasingly, whistling and fierce windes.


    Ye Feng one hand, Chenxing shield easily condensed out, resist the attack of the wind.


    AI Shiyuan has long been frightened, a pair of slender arms tightly holding Ye Feng, afraid that she will fall, but she has never seen, there are human beings who can fly. What''s more, Ye Feng didn''t know how to fly before. Now he has absorbed the fire dragon pill, and his cultivation has been improved to the same level as her. He even learned how to fly


    This makes her palpitate, she and Ye Feng Xiuwei are the same, can you ask him about the method of flying?


    In a trance, she did not notice that she had forgotten to maintain the ult curse. In other people''s eyes, the ck fog that always lingered around her finally dissipated, revealing her attractive figure under her loose white robe. Her pretty face was even more intense and excited, and her lovely appearance was very touching.


    Ye Feng didn''t care, but those tribal soldiers who followed her opened their eyes one by one.


    Their great sacrifice was a woman!


    They have lived so long that they don''t know. It''s really a failure, but it''s no wonder they are. AI Shiyuan had the talent of cultivation since childhood, and was raised by his parents as a boy.


    When she began to develop, she was able to use the curse of concealment to hide her body shape, thus avoiding some troubles. These troublese from the most powerful tribe, Longteng tribe, within a hundred Li radius.


    In order to produce excellent offspring, the Longteng tribe, with its strong strength, always plundered beautiful women around. With the beauty of AI Shiyuan, if it is found, it must be taken away.


    Fortunately, the Longteng tribe sent out to select women. They were always small minions. They could not see through AI Shiyuan''s curse, otherwise she would have been taken away.


    "Our great sacrifice is so beautiful


    The soldiers of the SAL tribe were stunned one by one, but soon, Ye Feng carried AI Shiyuan to the distance. With the shelter of dense jungle, they could not see AI Shiyuan''s sexy posture any more.


    This made them excited as if they had been beaten with chicken blood. A group of 60 or 70 people began to work and tied the bundles of ropes to the adult dragon. Then dozens of people worked together to drag the adult fire dragon back to the outside of the tribe.


    After seeing the true face of the great sacrifice, they also had the strength to work. They all wanted to quickly drag back the body of the dragon and see more of their beautiful sacrifice


    "When I brought people out, it seemed that someone wanted to trouble our tribe. It seemed that it was Gabon people..."


    AI Shiyuan is leaning against Ye Feng, and the two regiments are full and round close to his back, which makes her feel that this is a bit inappropriate, but she really dare not let go, because she is flying now!


    She was afraid that if she identally let go, it would be a tragedy


    "Don''t worry about me."


    Ye Fengforted with ease.The Gabon tribe, even the great sacrifice, is dead. Even if there is no Ye Feng, aishiyuan can solve it by itself, let alone Ye Feng. Anyway, he has to wait for Su Feiying to wake up and protect the SAL tribe for a while.


    Of course, he also had to bring Su Menghan and them out to live in the SAL tribe. When he was free, he could go out to hunt in the jungle and look for some natural materials and treasures. In ancient times, there are many treasures in the forest.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s assurance, AI Shiyuan was relieved.


    To know that Ye Feng is even an adult fire dragon can handle, that golden legs, he must be invited to save the soldiers. It''s far from enough to deal with Gabon tribes.


    Even thergest Longteng tribe nearby could not be Ye Feng''s opponent.


    AI Shiyuan''s heart slightly secretly pleased, thinking that he was holding his thigh this time.


    However, she turned to think of the extremely beautiful woman in the star ice sculpture, who was still in the tribe at this time, and could not help feeling a little gloomy. In her opinion, Ye Feng is willing to stay in the SAL tribe and help her so much. It must be because they got the woman in the ice sculpture?


    I don''t know, what is the rtionship between brother ye and a woman like that fairy


    For Ye Feng, AI Shiyuan now has a little bit of that kind of mind, which can be said to be a girl''s spring heart. After all, she has never seen such a powerful man since she was young. In the tribal culture, the strong are always respected.


    It''s a pity that she doesn''t dare to show her mentality in the face of strong Ye Feng.


    "Well, how happy it would be to have a man like brother Ye as a husband..."


    AI Shiyuan has some fascination.


    Shua.


    In an instant, two people''s body shape came to the SAL tribe sky, Ye Feng''s true Qi urged, let the blue sword fall down quickly.


    AI Shiyuan cried out and hugged him tightly.

 Chapter 573

    <h4>Chapter 573</h4>


    Ye Feng''s flying speed is several times faster than that of the secondyer of the fast track of shadows. He can fly over 200 meters per second, and the speed is nearly 600 kilometers per hour. He can almost catch up with the speed of ordinary airliners on earth.


    Of course, at such a speed, Ye Feng can onlyst for five minutes now. It is impossible to chase the ne


    In less than a minute, Ye Feng and AI Shiyuannded outside the SAL tribe. Now even the soul Xiu led by Yang shuning can''t catch up with Ye Feng. With the current aplishments of the members of the soul repair corps, the flying speed is only half of that of Ye Feng.


    Of course, it will be easier for them to catch up with the ne than Ye Feng when they are promoted in their cultivation, because they have no body and do not need to spend too much soul power on flying.


    When theynded at the gate of the tribe, they saw from a distance that someone had broken into the tribe.


    "Because it was your order, I gave priority to sending someone to deal with the body of Huolong..."


    AI Shiyuan followed Ye Feng and exined a sentence in a hurry.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded, knowing that AI Shiyuan had put his request in the first ce after seeing the golden giant leg, and even he didn''t care about it for the time being.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s divine consciousness swept into the tribe, he knew that all the residents of the tribe had already hidden in the wooden houses, and the doors were closed one by one. There were also some people hiding in arge basement of the tribe, protected by many strong tribal soldiers.


    As for those who broke into the SAL tribe, there were several practitioners, each with 30 or 50 years of cultivation, which made Ye Feng frown slightly.


    The strength of Gabon tribe is equal to that of SAL tribe, so it is impossible to send so many practitioners. Then these practitioners are definitely plundered by other tribes.


    "Prince, it seems that the golden legs that have just appeared have scared them into fright and dare note out."


    There was a tribal youth who had only ten years'' cultivation by the side of those practitioners. He was ttering.


    This man is actually one of the three young sacrificial disciples of AI Shiyuan!


    The object of his ttery is the three practitioners who wear more luxurious fur. All of them have 30 or 50 years of cultivation, which is enough to sweep the SAL tribe. Of course, if they can only curse the skill, it will be nothing but dregs for Ye Feng now. Ye Feng takes out his sword and easily kills three of them.


    The man in the middle, dressed in thick tiger skin and with the fangs of beasts on his hand, looked very noble and proud. He was the young man known as "Prince".


    "No problem, although the ancient god''s legacy is shocking, it is not something we can consider."


    The young man, who was called prince, said: "the more important thing for us is to develop ourselves and strengthen the tribal power. So, the information you provided is very useful. The beauty in the ice is from now on of our Longteng tribe. "


    "Prince, it''s just a pity."


    The ttering young man had a sad look: "our tribal sacrifice is actually a beautiful woman, but few people know it. I still asionally heard her father say it when he was drunk before his death..."


    "Don''t mention it again."


    The prince waved his hand haughtily: "you sacrifice, now you have been killed by the ancient gods. We Longteng tribe does not need a dead person. Even though she is gifted and beautiful, she is only a dead man."


    These words were conveyed to Ye Feng through AI Shiyuan''s divinity.


    Ye Feng felt funny. These guys seemed to think that they had just stepped on the golden leg and killed AI Shiyuan.


    "It''s disgusting."


    AI Shiyuan stares at the ttering young man in the tribal square, and his tone is filled with hatred: "I can''t imagine that Marc betrayed the tribe and colluded with the prince of Longteng tribe!"


    Then, she introduced the situation of Longteng tribe. It was arge tribe with more than 1500 people. There were 56 sacrificial rites in 50 years of cultivation. Its strength was far beyond that of SAL tribe.


    Ye Feng received AI Shiyuan''s mind and knew the situation clearly. Although these are the living norms andws in the ancient jungle, since he is on the side of AI Shiyuan, he naturally wants to help her to teach her a lesson.


    Even, the other side actually hit the idea to Su Feiying''s body, let Ye Feng how can let them go?


    "Marc must have gone out to meet Prince Longteng just now, but he didn''t know I was back."


    AI Shiyuan gently held Ye Feng''s arm: "brother ye, you have to be careful. The strength of Longteng tribe is very strong..."


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Feng nodded and walked into the tribe.


    The ordinary soldiers brought by Prince Longteng are all from Gabon tribe. At this time, they are searching for something in the SAL tribe. The target is self-evident. It must be the ice star Tomb of Su Feiying. Unfortunately, when AI Shiyuan came back, they were carried to the basement together. For a while, the other party couldn''t find it.


    Ye Feng and AI Shiyuan step in and are immediately discovered by the soldiers of Gabon tribe. However, because AI Shiyuan does not maintain the hidden curse technique, no one recognizes her.These Gabonese tribesmen used to deal with the tribes in aisiyuan, but now they are killed in the sacrifice. All of them are collected by Prince Longteng. If they resist, there must be only one way to die. Without the protection of the great sacrifice, a tribe will die.


    "Who is it?"


    A group of people yelled, alerting the Central Long Teng Prince and ttering young mark.


    "Ouxi."


    Prince Longteng turned around and showed his face full of stubble. As soon as he saw AI Shiyuan''s appearance and figure, his eyes immediately lit up, as if he had seen the best prey.


    "What are you doing?"


    Marke immediately asked, he did not recognize AI Shiyuan, but recognized Ye Feng, do not know where Ye Feng brought such a gorgeous beauty.


    "Dog, I''m your master."


    AI Shiyuan coldly returned a sentence, suddenly let mark full of ttery on the face show surprise.


    His master?


    Isn''t his master a great sacrifice? Is she


    Marc''s face changed. Did the sacrifice not die?


    "That''s just right, ha ha."


    Mark turned to smile: "Prince Longteng is here, master, don''t you hurry to see me? Fortunately, the prince has taken a fancy to you. From now on, you can be the prince''s woman and enjoy yourself


    With that, he turned his head and said to Prince Longteng with stubble on his face: "prince, I didn''t expect that the grand sacrifice has not died. It''s really good."


    "Well, well."


    Prince Longteng looked at Ai Shiyuan from a distance. The more he looked, the more satisfied he was. He also made a sound of "tut tut". He looked at the face, the chest, the butt, the waist, tut


    "And the boy next to her, is to let us Saar tribe at once more than ten sacrificial physical men!"


    Mark looks solemn and points to Ye Feng.


    Prince Long Teng''s face was also dignified. Compared with two beautiful women, Ye Feng obviously paid more attention to him. He could turn ordinary soldiers into sacrificial bodies. How rebellious was this?


    "Very good, you have made great achievements. In the future, the Longteng tribe will surely have your ce!"


    Prince Longteng greatly appreciated it.


    However, theirughter stopped.


    Because, Ye Feng made a move!

 Chapter 574

    <h4>Chapter 574</h4>


    Ye Feng made a move without any mercy.


    Although they are three opponents of fifty years'' cultivation, they are not challenging at all for Ye Feng. Besides, the cultivation of the Gabon tribe''s great sacrifice is much higher than these three guys, and the silver shield made of pure silver meteorite sand is seriously injured by Ye Feng''s sword.


    The blue sword light, in a sh, swept to the four of them.


    "Fifty years of cultivation is so powerful."


    Ye Feng felt the power of the dark blue sword and couldn''t help admiring.


    Taiji void sword!


    Ye Feng directly put out his own killing moves, one after another dark blue sword light, surrounded the four people including Prince Longteng, which surprised them at the same time.


    "Do it, kill him!"


    Prince Longteng was shocked and eximed in a hurry. He hoped that he could use curse with the tribal sacrifice to defeat Ye Feng. However, they looked around and found that Ye Feng''s body had disappeared!


    However, the dark blue sword light often stabbed from a very tricky angle. No matter how they hide, they can''t dodge away.


    1¡¢ Two, three, four


    With the improvement of Ye Feng''s cultivation to 52 years, the sword light that he can wield at one time has also increased to nearly 100. The blue sword light of 8.90 secluded immediately enveloped the four people of Prince Longteng.


    For the disciple of naai Shiyuan, malk, the traitor of the SAL tribe, Ye Feng is certainly ready to get rid of it together.


    Poof! Poof! Poof! Poof!


    A Taiji void sword is more powerful than the original Taiji sword dance. The four people of Prince Longteng have no chance to resist, so they are killed one by one. Under the sword, the four bodies are covered with sword marks, and they fall to the ground with a few plops.


    Shua Shua.


    The sword light dissipated, and Ye Feng''s figure reappeared on the field. At this moment, the Gabonese tribal soldiers who had been searching from door to door all looked at this side, stopped the movement of their hands, opened their eyes and mouths, and couldn''t believe it.


    He killed three powerful sacrificial rites of the Longteng tribe. Who was wearing the strange ck clothes!


    Is it a secret weapon hidden in the SAL tribe?


    One by one, they looked at Ye Feng and the graceful Ai Shi Yuan at the gate of the tribe. They did not know what to do.


    "You are forced by the people of Longteng tribe, and I will not embarrass you."


    Ye Feng looked around and saw that there were 78 or 80 Gabon tribe soldiersing to search. He cocked his mouth and sent out his thoughts in all directions: "as long as you swear to surrender to the SAL tribe, you will be a member of the SAL tribe in the future. Otherwise, go to hell to apany King Long Teng."


    As soon as this was said, the soldiers of Gabon tribe looked at each other even more.


    They don''t know who Ye Feng is, but he killed the prince of Longteng tribe here. That is the son of the chief priest of the tribe! If they stay and join the SAL tribe, will they not fight with the Longteng tribe in the future?


    At that time, I can''t do it even if I want to die


    Now, many of them look at each other and make a decision to run!


    There were so many people in the audience that they didn''t believe Ye Feng could kill them all. As long as you run out to Gaomi of Longteng tribe, your life will be more moist in the future.


    Many people were lured by this idea, even if they didn''t want to, they ran away from the tribe.


    "Want to run? It''s naive. "


    Ye Feng looked at them faintly, waved his hand, and lined the blue sword under his feet. The star reigned nine days, and the sword went!


    At a speed of 200 meters per second, he can travel the whole tribe all over in an instant. With his hands and feet, the dark blue sword light flickers and the extremely ming fireball strikes with precision. The fleeing Gabonese tribal soldiers are lying dead in his hands, even in the white me.


    With his erratic and fleeting figure, Ye Feng is like a hell ghost among Gabon tribal soldiers, and the blue sword light is a lethal sickle.


    Thirty or fifty people who had not yet escaped or were about to escape stood still in a moment, their whole bodies were in cold sweat, and they did not dare to move any more. They fell to their knees and crawled down toward the direction of Ye Feng, shouting something in their mouths.


    Obviously, they surrendered, not AI Shiyuan, but Ye Feng.


    "If I had known that, why?"


    Ye Feng faintly fell down beside AI Shiyuan and finally walked into the tribe with her stunned.


    More than 40 people of Gabon tribe have sessfully be members of the SAL tribe. With Ye Feng there, aisiyuan is not too worried about the Longteng tribeing for revenge. After all, Ye Feng''s rescue is a legacy of ancient gods. Who is afraid of who?


    She did not know that the golden leg was not what Ye Feng wanted to call


    Ye Feng burned up all the corpses in a mess, and then asked AI Shiyuan to arrange a rtively spacious wooden house for him, and prepared several other wooden houses for Su Menghan.Ye Feng, first of all, moved Su Feiying''s Ice Star tomb into his own wooden house and put it in the corner to protect it all the time.


    A group of people from the SAL tribe were shocked when they saw the true face of AI Shiyuan. They could only see the shadow when they looked at Ai Shiyuan. How could they have thought that this would be such a beautiful woman?


    AI Shiyuan is finally relieved. Atst, because ye Feng is here, she doesn''t have to cover up any more. Even if people from Longteng tribee, she is confident that Ye Feng will beat the other party back.


    She is so simple, so trust Ye Feng, trust this brave boy who suddenlyes to her.


    Among the crowd, Chen Jianxiong and Tang Qingtian, who raised horses and picked excrement, were equally stunned when they saw the true face of AI Shiyuan. They did not expect that the great sacrifice that made them feel worse than death would be such a beautiful woman.


    And Ye Feng has be the hero of the whole tribe!


    Two people look at each other and see hope in each other''s eyes. How can we say that Ye Feng came from the earth with them, or find a chance to ask Ye Feng for love?


    For the sake of life, freedom and dignity, the two old men havepletely ignored the rtionship between Ye Feng and them.


    As long as Ye Feng can get them out of their present situation, they are willing to kneel down to Ye Feng!


    You know, these two old men, in order to survive, even the disciples of their own sect can be used as food. Just kneel down. What is it?


    Ye Feng didn''t know what they were thinking.


    He has divine sense, but he doesn''t have mind reading skills. Even if he talks about their small movements, he doesn''t know what their ns are.


    He took a short rest in the wooden house, waiting for the tribesmen to drag the adult dragon body back and prepare to refine the magic weapon. However, at this time, his divine consciousness swept outside, but he was stunned.


    What''s wrong with AI?


    In his divinity exploration, he saw that AI Shiyuan changed into a pure ckce tight dress he had traded in the past and came to the door of his wooden house with some shyness.

 Chapter 575

    <h4>Chapter 575</h4>


    AI Shiyuan did not wait for Ye Feng to greet him, then pushed open the wooden door, a sh into the room.


    After 50 years of cultivation, she had a strong sense of divinity. She immediately detected that he was the only one in Ye Feng''s room, so she ventured toe in.


    "Ai, why are you here? What''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng looks at her to put on the modern dress, suddenly felt amazing, this is really a very amorous young girl!


    Ye Feng gave her this set of clothes, of course, together with underwear and so on, which instantly created a very attractive woman. Under the pure ck dress, sexy flesh color looms, and the color of underwear, let Ye Feng''s little partner suddenly have the sign of rising.


    "Let me see you..."


    At noon, I''m afraid the dragon will bring back the body


    "Well, it''s hard for them."


    Ye Feng nodded, but he didn''t think they were slow. After all, even Ye Feng himself could not quickly drag the corpse back. Besides, there was a mountain between the ce and the SAL tribe.


    The soldiers of the SAL tribe must have used some tools, such as roller skating and lever, to drag back the body of the dragon. Otherwise, it would be impossible to aplish such a feat. It can be seen that the savages in this world, although limited by conditions, can not develop the same level of science and technology as on earth, but in fact, their IQ is not low, and they still understand many basic physical principles.


    AI Shiyuan soon came to the stone bench beside Ye Feng and sat down. A faint aroma was striking and refreshing.


    Ye Feng is on the wooden table, fiddling with the harvest of the night, including dragon scales, teeth, bones, tendons, blood and so on. The things on the young fire dragon were easily removed by him.


    AI Shiyuan looked at these precious materials, full of wooden tables, and her eyes were colorful. She never thought that she could be so close to a young talent who could kill dragons.


    These things in front of her are of no use to her. After all, she can''t make tools. If you give it to her, most of them can only use dragon tendons to make a whip, and the keels are strung together to make a shield or something, which can''t y a very important role.


    I don''t know. What''s the special function of Ye brother''s asking for these things?


    AI Shiyuan thought about it, and leaned toward Ye Feng. Some twisted and twisted thoughts came: "brother ye, do I look good in this way?"


    "Good."


    Ye Feng said, feeling the other side closer and closer, can not help a little embarrassed. AI Shiyuan''s mind, he is a little unpredictable, should not be he in this show a bit of strength, let her worship directly?


    But it was the moment when the golden legs came that really moved AI Shiyuan.


    AI Shiyuan, who lives in this ancient jungle environment, believed in the truth that the strong are respected since childhood. If a woman like her is not supported by a strong man, sooner orter she will be a ve and ything of other tribes, or she will be buried in the mouth of ancient jungle beasts.


    Therefore, to have a strong man as a supporter is what women in this world have always wanted, especially AI Shiyuan. As a great sacrifice of the Saar tribe, she has been under too much pressure all year round. Since her father died two years ago, she has been walking on thin ice and tolerated in the process of getting along with Gabon tribes.


    Now, Ye Feng appears in front of her.


    The most important thing is that Ye Feng is not only powerful, but also does not have the airs of other powerful people, which makes her feel very kind. Unconsciously, she already has the shadow of Ye Feng in her heart.


    She is a woman of her kind, with a straight character and no beating around the bush.


    Now that Ye Feng is in the heart, try to see if the other party will ept her.


    So she changed her clothes, took a bath and came over.


    The girl drew closer and closer, and the boy''s body shrank back a little, but she didn''t stop her movement. Instead, she quickened her speed and leaned over. Soon, the whole delicate body was leaning on Ye Feng''s body, and a jade hand had been pressed on Ye Feng''s thigh.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that this little girl should be so active. It''s a pity that he doesn''t belong to this world. It''s impossible to have anything with her.


    "Sorry..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and gently wanted to push her away.


    However, AI Shiyuan felt Ye Feng''s intention, and immediately shed tears of grievance, and could not help it any more. With a strong foot, the whole person pressed up against Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng did not notice for a while, unexpectedly was pushed to the ground by her, the girl''s pure ck skirt was some messy spread on Ye Feng''s abdomen, and her slender and soft legs slightly bent, sitting on Ye Feng''s legs.


    "Brother ye..."


    AI Shiyuan instantly bent down, tearful appearance, let Ye Feng see all a bit can''t help.


    Red lips, stick it up.


    Ye Feng was pushed to the ground by the girl and forgot to resist for a while. He only had the soft and smooth lips clutching up, and the feeling of wet and tender tongue probing into the entrance. His hands subconsciously held the girl''s slender waist.


    "No


    At this time, Ye Feng suddenly felt something. In an instant, he strengthened his strength and pushed AI Shiyuan''s delicate body. They sat on the ground together.He looked at the wooden table beside him, and saw the scene detected by the divine sense, and his face changed.


    The snow wolf cub, I don''t know when, fell into the water tank containing dragon blood!


    Ye Feng has always kept the water tank in the storage space of ancient dragon sword ring. It was originally used to hold water. Now it is normal to hold fire dragon blood. But now, the little snow wolf fell into it. It seems that he found something to drink. He swallowed the fire dragon blood into his stomach!


    "Ah


    AI Shiyuan also found this situation, and quickly eximed. He jumped up from Ye Feng and ran over nervously. He grabbed the snow wolf cub''s neck skin and lifted it from the water tank.


    At this time, the snow wolf cub was covered with the fiery red color of dragon blood, and the fire dragon blood in the wholerge water tank had been secretly drunk by it, leaving only a little bit.


    "It''s disgusting, brother ye, I''m..."


    AI Shiyuan mentions the snow wolf cub. She is tearful and a little at a loss. She wants to fall to death, but she can''t do it. After all, she can''t understand anything from the poor cub.


    "Don''t fall, don''t fall."


    Ye Feng quickly stood up and stopped AI Shiyuan''s action.


    "But it, it secretly drank brother Ye''s dragon blood..."


    AI Shiyuan is a little afraid, for fear that because of this, Ye Feng will be furious. Although she didn''t know what Ye Feng wanted fire dragon blood to do, it was a very precious thing, so she drank more than half of it.


    "No matter what, the fire dragon blood, I didn''t know what use."


    Ye Feng was separated from the awkward atmosphere just now and felt relieved.


    His divine sense prated into the body of the snow wolf cubs, but found that the fire dragon blood began to change in the snow wolf cubs!

 Chapter 576

    <h4>Chapter 576</h4>


    Fire dragon blood, Ye Feng doesn''t know what to do with it. Unlike other materials on the dragon, it can obviously be used to refine utensils.


    Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t feel any heartache when he was secretly drinking so much dragon blood by the snow wolf cub. Instead, he felt that after the snow wolf cub had drunk the fire dragon blood, the blood actually prated into his whole blood.


    The originally lovely snow wolf cub turned a little painful at this time. Ye Feng''s divine sense could detect that the fire dragon''s blood seemed to merge with its own blood gradually.


    "In this way, the snow wolf may have the blood of fire dragon?"


    Ye Feng is a little surprised, guess this is not impossible. If this is the case, it is a good thing. After all, for this kind of snow wolf, it is absolutely impossible to drink such precious things as dragon blood, so its growth space is extremely limited.


    Just like the mother of the snow wolf cub, no matter how she grows up, she can hardly rival a fire dragon, even when she is young.


    "Ai, Congrattions, the snow wolf cub may be very strong."


    Ye Feng''s mind passed on.


    "Ah..."


    AI Shiyuan is a bit stunned, but she also feels the changes in the body of the snow wolf cubs. She was a little pleased to receive Ye Feng''s divinity, but she was more disappointed in her heart because she had just sent her to the door, and Ye Feng did not ept her. Is it because she is not charming enough?


    For this, Ye Feng can feel the sadness in the girl''s heart, but can only secretly say sorry.


    It was not until he sent AI Shiyuan and snow wolf out of the room that Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. He continued to rest and study the materials on the young fire dragon. Soon the light of the sun shone through the dense forest, and finally it was morning.


    After a short rest, Ye Feng finally got up, stretched out and looked at the wooden house bedside.


    The ice star tomb where Su Feiying is located is in the shape of a ball. Her figure in the ice hockey is indistinct, but it is still easy to see what kind of woman is in the ice hockey.


    What she was wearing was also a ck sexy dress. It was a month ago, in the ancient temple, Ye Feng saw that her original clothes were broken, so he took them out and gave them to her.


    "Master, I will guard you until you wake up."


    Ye Feng clenched his fist and was determined.


    He turned away from the wooden house, did not disturb AI Shiyuan, and flew alone towards the imperial sword in the direction of the ancient temple.


    He wants to take Su Menghan and them all over the ce and live here for two months, waiting for Su Feiying to wake up. After all, it is not appropriate for Su Menghan to stay in the ancient temple for two months.


    Shua.


    However, half a minuteter, he hadnded at the gate of the ancient temple. By this time, all the soldiers of the SAL tribe who had been exploring the temple had been called back. After all, it is very likely that some people from the Longteng tribe woulde to seek trouble.


    The whole ancient temple is located underground. There is no trace on the ground. It is also an ancient jungle.


    The entrance, on a stone wall full of shrubs and vines, at first nce thought it was a hillside, but who knew it was the entrance of an ancient temple. ording to AI Shiyuan, the entrance of the temple was originally buried in the middle of the mountain. Recently, they broke through the mountain and discovered the mystery.


    These things happened before we could find out.


    He stepped into the ancient temple step by step, followed the route in memory to the fifth floor, and then came to the stone chamber again, facing the passage of the me array.


    Suddenly, his face changed.


    "How did you get here?"


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    In front of him, ye Wentian, Su Menghan, zijian and Lin Shiqing have passed the me array and stood in front of the stone chamber.


    "Ye Feng, you are here."


    As soon as Su Menghan saw Ye Feng, his beautiful eyes brightened and he said, "are you ok? I have something to ask you... "


    "Do you think I have something to do?"


    Ye Feng smiles.


    When they saw it, they felt that Ye Feng''s breath was more powerful than before, and his cultivation had been greatly improved!


    In the year of fifty-two.


    In a short period of time, Ye Feng has promoted his cultivation for 22 years, which is shocking.


    "By the way, what do you want to ask? What''s more, how did you get through this me array? "


    Ye Feng looks at the deep passage. If the me array isunched, it will be impossible to resist even Su Fei''s shadow.


    "It''s one thing."


    Su Menghan smiles and points to the top of the channel of the me array: "there are several mysterious star pictures on it. We find that it is actually a kind of spiritual cultivation. Sister Lin tried curiously, and the result was... "


    This said, Ye Feng looked at Lin Shiqing with one eye, but saw that the best imperial sister also blushed at this time.


    "I tried to practice for a while. I developed a trace of different true Qi. I jumped into the sky star map and turned off the me array."


    Lin Shiqing whispered.At this time, she was afraid that there was something wrong with the method of cultivating immortals on the ceiling.


    "Cultivating the immortal mind method..."


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment. His true Qi urged out the dark blue sword. With the light blue light, he finally saw several mysterious star pictures at the top of the channel.


    It can be seen that these star maps are progressive in nature. The first one is rtively simple, so Lin Shiqing can try to cultivate sessfully. And because she had just be an immortal, she had almost no real Qi in her body, so her practice was very smooth.


    However, the next few star maps are moreplicated than each other. Even Ye Feng can''t understand them at all!


    Ye Feng once heard from Su Feiying about this progressive method of cultivating immortals. Every time he reached a certain level of cultivation, he had to change his route. This is the mental method of the stars in front of you?


    The first star chart can make the immortal cultivate certain aplishments. After reaching a certain level of cultivation, you can''t advance inch by inch. Only by understanding the next star map can you continue to practice.


    However, what makes Ye Feng unable to understand is that this progressive mental method is generally extremely mysterious. At least, it is at least a middle-level or even a high-level one.


    If ordinary practitioners do not have enough talent, they can''t cultivate to a high level. On the contrary, they are not as good as othermon mental methods.


    This kind of spiritual cultivation of immortals is actually on the ceiling of the passage of the ancient temple


    "Is this mental method practiced by the predecessors who built this ancient temple?"


    Ye Feng thought that the true Qi from this mental practice could break the me array. He probably guessed the origin of this mental method.


    "Sister Lin,e here."


    Ye Feng waved, and then put one hand on Lin Shiqing''s shoulder.


    After all, Ye Feng can''t detect anything with divine sense detection. Ye Feng stimtes the true Qi and gradually enters her fragrant body. She begins to investigate the special genuine Qi that has just been cultivated in her body.

 Chapter 577

    <h4>Chapter 577</h4>


    There is only a trace of the special genuine Qi just cultivated in Lin Shiqing''s body, but it is extremely pure, which should be the reason for the cultivation of immortal mind method.


    "It has the power of the stars, but the power of the stars is much more pure than that cultivated by Xingmu Jue."


    Ye Feng quickly discovered this and said, "the level of this mind cultivation method must be higher than that of the intermediate cultivation method, or even the advanced one."


    "Xiao Ye, do you mean this mental method is very good? It seems that the name of this mental method is Lian Xing Xian Dian. "


    "Refined star fairy Scripture? It''s a good name, but it''s not necessarily a good name. "


    Ye Feng shook his head: "because if you practice ording to the first chart, there will be restrictions. You can only practice to a certain degree, and then you must understand the second map. If you can''t understand, you can''t continue to practice, and these star charts will be more and more profound in the future... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Shiqing''s interest in just mentioning was gone. However, she was not a person who liked to admit defeat. She said with a smile: "it''s quite challenging, and even if I can''t practice it, it doesn''t matter. I just don''t touch these things."


    "Sister Lin is quite open."


    Ye Feng smiles.


    "Then I.."


    Su Menghan quietly makes a sound in the side, the beautiful eyes sh with expectation.


    "Don''t practice. The star tomb form you have practiced for more than 30 years. If you practice these star maps again, the two kinds of true Qi will conflict, and the gain will not be worth the loss."


    Ye Feng shakes his head and stops her.


    Su Menghan nodded with regret. She always listened to Ye Feng''s words.


    "Little bunny, after all this, I''ve decided to change the internal Qi into the true Qi ording to what you said."


    At this time, one side of Ye Wentian finally made a sound, it seems that this half night time, let him thoroughly understand.


    When he saw that Su Menghan, zijian and Lin Shiqing all began to cultivate immortals one after another, he would say that it was impossible for him not to envy him. Moreover, Ye Feng was able to defeat Chonghua immortal in such a short time. It is obvious that cultivating immortals has a lot of prospects than practicing martial Arts and mental skills.


    "Good."


    Ye Fengughed: "but grandfather, even if you change internal Qi into true Qi, you don''t have to abandon your previous martial moves. The effect of integrating martial arts moves into the cultivation of immortals mental method is quite good. Sometimes it is even more effective than simple fairy arts. "


    For example, if a dragon w hand takes things from the sky, he can only do it when he has been cultivating for a hundred years.


    And he, Ye Feng, has done it in ten years, which is a huge advantage.


    "Ha ha."


    Hearing his Wufeng''s praise, ye Tian naturally praised him.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s stay here for two months, and then go back to earth when master wakes up..."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and began to tell people about the half night.


    Purple diolus from the beginning to the end did not speak, open eyes quietly listening, watching.


    When Ye Feng said that a pair of golden legs fell from the sky and killed the adult dragon, the three women and one old man were all shocked. The sole of a foot is the size of a football field. What kind of creature is it?


    "No wonder we just felt the whole temple shaking."


    Su Menghan patted her chest, and her eyes were filled with shock.


    The expression of Ye Wentian and Lin''s poetry shows that they have set off a storm in their hearts. Lin Shiqing, in particr, has lived in modern cities since childhood, and most of them are high-quality students, and have long believed in scientific theories.


    now simultaneous interpreting the existence of such a god like existence in the world, how can she calm down?


    However, there was no shock in her eyes, but there was a curious look in her eyes, which made her look forward to something.


    Ye Feng looks at the purple sword orchid''s expression, some wonder, this sister''s eptance ability is quite strong


    With so many people together, Ye Feng''s dark blue sword could not be carried, so he took them away from the ancient temple and walked towards the Saar tribe. It''s five kilometers away, but it doesn''t take long to get there.


    "Brother ye..."


    AI Shiyuan was waiting at the gate of the tribe. When he saw Ye Feng and four peopleing, his pretty face was slightly stunned.


    She listened to Ye Feng''s orders and left a few wooden houses, but she didn''t expect that Ye Feng would bring people here. She thought he had any special purpose. Now a look, Ye Feng side of the three women, none of them lost to her, let her probably understand why Ye Feng was indifferent to her dedicationst night.


    "She''s what you call AI?"


    Su Menghan saw AI Shiyuan, and he thought about a beautiful girl.


    The three words "brother Ye" were conveyed by AI Shiyuan to Ye Feng with his mind, which other people could not hear. Otherwise, people would start to think wildly.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng waved his hand: "Xiao AI, this is my grandfather, and they...""Brother ye, I know that."


    AI Shiyuan even busy way: "they are here, will live very well."


    In the morning, she woke up, subconsciously swept, but found that Ye Feng was not in the room. She was shocked and thought Ye Feng had left. Until feeling the ice hockey where Su Feiying is still there, she is relieved andes to the vige gate to wait.


    Now Ye Feng even brought people back, which is much better than he left.


    AI Shiyuan secretly nced at Su Menghan and thought that it would be great for them to live here all the time, so that Ye Feng would always be here, and sal tribe would no longer be afraid of anyone.


    Unfortunately, she soon learned that Ye Feng only lived here for two months.


    "Ai, we disturb you for two months. If there is any trouble in the tribe during this period, I will try my best to help solve it."


    Ye Feng said bluntly.


    "Ah? Good... "


    AI Shiyuan is a little lonely when she hears the speech, but she soon gets up and smiles. She takes Su Menghan and they go to the arranged wooden house.


    The houses of the SAL tribe are certainly not asfortable as those in modern cities. However, they are still clean and equipped with bath and toilet facilities. It will not be too hard to live for two months.


    In fact, even in the wilderness, Su Menghan is willing to live with Ye Feng, let alone live in a house.


    Five people, including Ye Feng, had a total of five wooden houses, which were quickly arranged.


    "Oh, isn''t this elder Chen?"


    Ye Wentian looked at his room, and when he came out, he saw Chen Jianxiong, who was carrying two dung buckets. He was very tired, and was in a mess to dump the dung barrels outside the vige.


    When Chen Jianxiong heard his voice, he turned around and saw Ye Wentian. His face turned green with anger.


    Nima, why is the old man ye here?


    What''s more, he saw it when he picked the excrement!


    Chen Jianxiong suddenly felt like he wanted to die, but he did not really want to die.


    "Hum."


    Chen Jianxiong snorted coldly. He turned around and left with a bucket of excrement. He didn''t dare to say a word more for fear of being ridiculed.


    Ye Feng is very interested in the wooden house and begins to look at Chen Jianxiong carefully. This guy, who was able to lead the team through the me array, must have some understanding of the immortal Scripture of refining stars.

 Chapter 578

    <h4>Chapter 578</h4>


    Under the detection of Ye Feng''s divine consciousness, Chen Jianxiong''s internal channels are indisputable.


    Originally, because Chen Jianxiong and Tang Qingtian were cursed by AI Shiyuan''s seal, their meridians were closed and their internal Qi stagnated. At first nce, Ye Feng didn''t feel anything different. But now, under careful observation, Ye Feng finally realizes a trace of potential threat.


    Chen Jianxiong is secretly practicing xingxiandian!


    Although the old guy didn''t have a Dan core, he also cultivated a trace of inner Qi containing the power of stars, which was mixed with those sealed ordinary internal Qi, but there was no conflict. However, the internal Qi from the practice of star refining and immortal Scripture has a faint feeling of gushing out, as if it would burst out at any time.


    Under the eyes of Ye Feng and AI Shiyuan, Chen Jianxiong is actually a time bomb!


    It''s a pity that the old guy won''t have a chance, because ye Feng has seen through his tricks.


    Since the threat is found, it must be killed in the cradle, and Ye Feng will never be merciful. But before that, Ye Feng can do experiments on Chen Jianxiong to see how the immortal Scripture of refining stars is.


    Soon, Ye Feng grabbed Chen Jianxiong and tied it to the wooden stake in the open space of the tribe. He looked at him calmly. The sun''s brilliance gradually sprinkled down, casting shadows mixed with mottled shadows on the ground.


    "Ye Feng, it''s not enough that you have done me so badly. What else do you want to do now?"


    Chen Jianxiong snorted coldly and was tied to the stake without any resistance.


    The tribal soldiers and female dependents who came and went to work around looked at Ye Feng tying up a dung pickingborer. They all cast curious eyes.


    "What do I want to do, has it anything to do with you?"


    Ye Feng said lightly: "be honest."


    Ye Feng wants to do an experiment on Chen Jianxiong. This experiment may be painful, but Chen Jianxiong''s pain has nothing to do with Ye Feng. All he has to do is get the results of his experiment.


    The first step is to use the Dragon Sword ancient ring to coagte the core in Chen Jianxiong''s elixir field.


    Shua.


    With a wave of Ye Feng''s hand, the mysterious energy of the Dragon Sword ancient ring darts out, and directly enters the field of Chen Jianxiong''s elixir, and begins to gather the core of the pill.


    "What are you doing?"


    Chen Jianxiong was shocked. He felt the changes in the elixir field and was not afraid. He had never encountered this situation. He did not know what Ye Feng had done to him.


    "Be quiet if you don''t want to die."


    Ye Feng sharp a, let Chen Jianxiong immediately shut his mouth.


    Soon, the Dan core in Chen Jianxiong''s elixir field condensed out. The sealed inner Qi in his meridians immediately began to slowly pass through the core and transform into true Qi.


    When the internal Qi in his body had just turned into true Qi, he immediately had a conflict with the surrounding internal Qi. Ye Feng hastily urged out the true Qi and entered into his body, and melted a trace of the star power from the star tomb form into the other''s true Qi.


    In this way, Chen Jianxiong''s just transformed Qi is equivalent to that in Ye Feng''s body.


    Then, Ye Feng urges the internal Qi of the opponent''s body, which is cultivated by the refining star immortal Scripture, and makes it pass through the Dan core to transform into the true Qi with the vor of refining star immortal ssic.


    Ye Feng''s experiment is to have a try to see if the true Qi cultivated in the xingxiandian and Xingmu Jue are in conflict!


    When Ye Feng collides the two genuine Qi in each other''s body, Chen Jianxiong suddenly has the feeling that the whole person has been torn. It seems that something in the Dantian area has burst out, making his painful canthus want to crack.


    "Sure enough, no..."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    The two natures of true Qi can''t coexist, and the conflict is too fierce.


    With a wave of one hand, he threw a fiery fireball in the past, directly turning Chen Jianxiong into ashes. Chen Jianxiong''s internal Qi had been sealed, but now he is in the painful state of conflicting true Qi. He has no ability to resist.


    Bang!


    Chen Jianxiong''s whole body became a fireball, burning out in an instant.


    As for the potential threat of cultivating star immortal Scripture in secret, Ye Feng certainly will not stay. After digging out the utilization value of the other party, he will go to hell directly.


    Ye Feng''s method of letting out fireballs at will startled the soldiers and women''s dependents of the surrounding Sal tribe. However, in their eyes, Ye Feng was originally a powerful and omnipotent man, which did not surprise them too much.


    Then, Ye Feng let people capture Tang Qingtian.


    "Ye Feng! How to say that you are also my Tang family''s grandson, don''t let me go quickly! "


    Tang Qingtian old man was tied to the stake and said angrily.


    "You have also cultivated the immortal Scripture of refining stars. I will forgive you."


    Ye Feng sneered.


    This old man, on his deathbed, regarded him as the grandson of his family. Why didn''t he say so before?


    "You


    Tang Qingtian''s eyes were wide open and he struggled to run the elixir field and perform martial arts. Unfortunately, AI Shiyuan''s seal curse effect was so strong that he could not get rid of it.Ye Feng waved with his hand, and another extremely inmed fireball was released.


    Bang!


    Tang Qingtian followed Chen Jianxiong''s footsteps and was burned to ashes.


    "I''m sorry, AI. You have to send two other people to raise the horses and pick up the excrement."


    Ye Feng gave a faint smile to AI Shiyuan who came to watch.


    "Well, um, it''s OK, brother ye..."


    How dare AI Shiyuan me Ye Feng? They quickly arranged for some soldiers of the Gabon tribe to surrender to raise horses and pick up dung. As captives, they should have such an awareness. For them, it is lucky that they will not die. Even if they raise horses and pick up dung, it is better than death.


    After dealing with Chen Jianxiong and Tang Qingtian, Ye Feng finally gave up the idea of practicing xingxiandian.


    Although it''s tempting, Ye Feng has been practicing Xingmu Jue for 50 years. When the two conflict, it''s not easy to solve it. It''s good not to explode and die.


    "Fortunately, Menghan and diolus did not practice, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Ye Feng was d and went back to his room to have a rest.


    In the middle of the day, he felt a lot of noise outside, so he got up and went out of the wooden house. He saw a group of soldiers of the SAL tribe under the leadership of AI Shiyuan at the gate of the tribe. It seemed that they were confronting a group of other tribes.


    "The people of Longteng tribe? I didn''t expect toe so soon. "


    Ye Feng was a little surprised when he saw his divine sense. However, he thought that the body of the adult dragon had not been transported back, so let''s get rid of the trouble of the Dragon Teng tribe.


    With Su Menghan, purple sword orchid and Lin Shiqing, Ye Feng walks to the vige gate.


    "Hand in the prince! If the prince is a little bit lost, your whole tribe will be buried with him! "


    A bold man''s voice came from the gate of the tribe.

 Chapter 579

    <h4>Chapter 579</h4>


    When Ye Feng looked around, he saw that he was a rough middle-aged man with pockmarked face. He only wore a pair of fur shorts, his upper body was bare, and he was holding a mace. He was staring at the people of the SAL tribe in a vicious manner.


    "The prince is not here. Pleasee back."


    AI Shiyuan is indifferent and does not give the other party face.


    "Hey, no?"


    The rugged middle-aged man looked at Ai Shiyuan''s petite and sexy body: "that doesn''t matter. Our chief priest will be here soon. At that time, you little tribe will be waiting to kneel down and beg for mercy. Even you, a little sacrificial Niang PI, dare to challenge our Longteng tribe. When the timees, you will be morefortable if you shout more under Laozi''s crotch


    "Shameless."


    AI Shiyuan snorted coldly: "you can do whatever you want by relying on the people of Longteng tribe?"


    Looking around, she saw about 20 ordinary soldiers of the Longteng tribe. None of them had any aplishments. She put her heart down and said coldly, "I will kill as many people as youe!"


    "Don''t be shameless, little girl!"


    Rough middle-aged man angry: "even so, do you dare to do it to me?"


    "Why not?"


    AI Shiyuan hummed and waved his hand, a burst of ck fog rushed out, and instantly got into the rough middle-aged man''s body.


    "Ah --"


    just hearing a scream, the rugged middle-aged man knelt down directly on his knees, suffering a lot, and his whole forehead was ck.


    This is the mostmon curse, can let the curse of ordinary people in great pain, three hours can not solve the curse, then be the curse invasion of the heart and die.


    "How dare you do it!"


    AI Shiyuan this action, the Dragon Teng tribe with more than 20 soldiers were all shocked.


    As the most powerful tribe in the neighborhood, the people of Longteng tribe have always been respected wherever they go. No one has ever dared to attack their people so openly.


    I can''t imagine that this small marginal tribe would dare to hurt the guard captain of Longteng tribe?


    "What if you do it?"


    AI Shiyuan sneered and waved again. The same ck fog came out, and all of a sudden the remaining soldiers of Longteng tribe were cursed.


    The other people of the SAL tribe felt very happy when they saw this. The people of the Longteng tribe were very proud and robbed them of too much food and tools, which made them regret for a long time. However, they had never thought that their tribe would have such a turning point.


    And all this is brought by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng took the three women to the edge of AI Shiyuan. Looking at the more than 20 Longteng tribe soldiers who fell to the ground and howled, he shook his head. It turned out that there were all these kinds of goods. He thought it was a powerful sacrifice.


    "Brother ye, if the chief priest of Longteng tribees hereter, please help."


    AI Shiyuan can''t care about other things. His face is a little ruddy, and he asks Ye Feng.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Feng has promised to protect each other''s safety when he is here. Of course, he will not return. Moreover, it is a piece of cake for him to clean up the people of Longteng tribe.


    You know, all the curses of these tribes are invalid to him!


    This is the most fundamental guarantee for his foothold in this environment.


    "You, you, you are dead!"


    The rugged middle-aged man was rolling on the ground in pain and yelled: "when the tribal chief priestes over, none of you can run away!"


    "Oh? The chief priest


    Listening to AI Shiyuan''s trantion, Ye Feng is a little curious.


    He would like to know how many aplishments of the strongest people of the strongest tribes nearby.


    "Long Teng, sacrifice chief, should have been 90 years of cultivation many years ago. Now I don''t know..."


    AI Shiyuan frowned slightly.


    Judging from his aplishments, Ye Feng is not the opponent yet, but everything about him can never be inferred ording tomon sense. AI Shiyuan believes that Ye Feng is not afraid of each other. You know, this is a legendary young man who can invite the ancient gods to save the soldiers.


    "Hum, the chief sacrifice officer is powerful It''s something you can''t even imagine... "


    The rugged middle-aged man, with cold sweat on his head and holding back his pain, threatened: "let''s get rid of the curse of our soldiers, and I can plead for your tribe in front of the chief priest, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?"


    AI Shiyuanughed and scorned in tribalnguage: "is the chief sacrifice very strong? Can you kill the dragon? "


    "Fire, fire dragon?"


    The rugged middle-aged men, as well as other Longteng tribe soldiers, are all stunned.


    "Our tribe has just ughtered an adult dragon."


    AI Shiyuan puffed up his chest and looked into the distance.


    With her eyes, everyone looked up and looked out of the tribe. I saw in this dense jungle, people''s vision has gradually appeared a small fire red hill, is gradually approaching the tribe.No, the red one is not a hill, but the body of an adult dragon!


    All the people in the tribe were stunned by this scene, and the soldiers of Longteng tribe even lost their eyes. It was really the corpse of an adult fire dragon!


    The wings spread out hundreds of meters wide, dead lying on the ground are more than 20 meters high!


    It is as vast as a small hill. In the process of approaching, all the tall trees along the way are ttened by their inference, and a very wide passage is cleared out.


    This is also now, the adult dragon has just died, the golden legs have just left, they dare to do so. It would be stupid to make such a big noise and attract all the fierce beasts around.


    "Really, really your tribe..."


    The rugged middle-aged man didn''t know what to say. If the fire dragon was really killed by the people of the SAL tribe, it would be nothingpared with the Dragon Teng tribe?


    "Of course, it''s all due to brother Ye."


    AI Shiyuan''s words are not withoutcency, it is worship to look to one side of Ye Feng.


    At this time, the people of Longteng tribe noticed that the young man in strange ck clothes and the three gorgeous beauties behind him were all stunned.


    Where do these young people with weird clothese from?


    Boom! Boom!


    The fire dragon corpse in the process of being carried, makes extremely loud sound, and gets closer and closer.


    Not only the other tribal soldiers and women''s dependents, but also su Menghan''s three daughters were all stunned. They did not expect that there were such big creatures in the world. Just when Ye Feng told them, although they believed in it, they had no concept.


    Until now I saw it with my own eyes, I didn''t know how huge the dragon was!


    However, at this time, the fire dragon body suddenly stopped moving, and even seemed to copse at once, as if it had been carried by people, but now the pair of giant dragon wings have been pressed down.


    "No, something''s wrong."


    AI Shiyuan''s face changed: "there is still a distance from the ce where the corpse was ced. They will not stop at this time..."


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    Ye Feng did not wait for her to finish, has urged out the blue sword, draw a streamer, like a meteor flew out.


    This scene, more in the crowd caused a burst of uproar, at the same time, there are Longteng tribe soldiers panic.


    This boy can fly!

 Chapter 580

    <h4>Chapter 580</h4>


    Ye Feng''s flying speed was extremely fast. In an instant, he came to the sky over the body of a small mountain like fire dragon. His divine consciousness swept out to the 500 meter range around him and suddenly found the abnormality.


    It turned out that the seventy-eight or eighty soldiers of the SAL tribe put logs under the bodies of the fire dragon and dragged them all the way from afar. The pair of Dragon Wings of the fire dragon were carried by ten soldiers with wooden poles.


    However, now, the soldiers of the SAL tribe who carried the corpses were all cursed and fell to the ground in pain. The 20 soldiers under the Dragon Wing were crushed to death by the Dragon Wing!


    "Is it from the Longteng tribe?"


    Ye Feng snorted, did not expect the other side so bold, make such a move, is to rob the body of the fire dragon?


    During the divinity exploration, a team of foreign tribe men and horses, led by a century old man dressed in ck fur, were observing the body of the adult dragon. In connection with what AI Shiyuan just said, Ye Feng suddenly knew that the one hundred year old man was the chief sacrifice officer of Longteng tribe.


    He stepped on the blue sword quickly fell into the ancient jungle, a sword aimed at the old man!


    In addition to the sacrificial chief, there are also several sacrificial rites of fifty years'' cultivation among the people of Longteng tribe. At the moment, the whole army is out of action. It seems that the arrival of golden legs has made the people of Longteng tribe unable to restrain their mind and want toe over to check whether there is any benefit.


    In addition, the prince of Longteng tribe is also said to be missing around here. They must take the prince back safely.


    Sure enough, they found the body of the fire dragon, which was a great harvest. Unfortunately, the fire dragon pill of the fire dragon has been taken away, which is a pity for the chief priest.


    Just at this time, a sharp sword light appeared in front of his eyes, which made him feel awe in his heart and quickly pulled the reins in his hand to let the sitting horse tooth beast dodge.


    But unfortunately, Ye Feng had been prepared and cut off the four legs of the horse tooth beast with two swords.


    With a shrill cry, the horse tooth beast fell to the ground. The body of the sacrificial master was unbnced, but he had to face a dark blue sword light in front of him. No, not one, but in all directions. There are dozens of dark blue sword Qi.


    "Who is the sneak attack?"


    The priest grew angry, but no one answered him.


    When! When! When!


    The sword light swept over his body, and was cut in his whole body, which was properly blocked by his whole body Qi. One hundred years of cultivation of true Qi is not built. The strength of true Qi is matched with Su Fei''s movie.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng is not the same as before.


    After fifty-two years of cultivation, the empty sword dance was enough to kill the strong men who had cultivated true Qi for about seventy-eight years. In addition, the sword power of the dark blue sword was doubled. He used the empty sword dance, which was enough to kill the old man.


    Of course, this does not mean that Ye Feng can defeat Su Feiying, because Su Feiying is different from the old man. The old man can only curse, but Su Feiying can fly and blink. There are snow shadow streamers. All kinds of fairy arts emerge in endlessly. Ye Feng is not an opponent.


    Poof.


    One sword, finally broke the throat of the elder priest, and killed him with one blow!


    Fresh. Blood sshed out.


    ¡­¡­


    After solving the problem of offering sacrifices to the old man, the whole Longteng tribe has no threat.


    The strongman of Longteng tribe, namely the chief sacrifice officer, and the father of Prince Longteng, also known as the n chief of Longteng tribe, has achieved 70 years of cultivation, which is not as good as sacrificial elder.


    When he learned that the chief priest and the seven elites who had been practicing for 50 years all died near the SAL tribe, the n chief of nalongteng tribe personally sent someone to apologize and sent 12 horse toothed beasts as gifts to let AI Shiyuan forgive their previous mistakes.


    AI Shiyuan is helpless, but the world is like this, the weak eat the strong.


    When Ye Feng killed the sacrifice chief with a sword, the whole nearby tribal forces were boiling. It was destined that the SAL tribe was the new king tribe in the neighborhood, and no other tribe could fight against it.


    Therefore, under themand of AI Shiyuan, the SAL tribe began to expand.


    as for Ye Feng, it is hard to deal with the body of adult dragon and get the essence of its strong body. It also filled a small pond in the SAL tribe with dragon blood.


    These days, Ye Feng has been observing the changes of snow wolf pups.


    It was found that after drinking the blood of the young dragon, the cub''s physical fitness improved rapidly, and he could y around the whole tribe. Even the adult soldiers in the tribe were not rivals.


    You know, this is when the snow wolf cubs didn''t start practicing.


    At the same time, when the snow wolf cubs approached the twelve horse toothed beasts in the horse pen, the twelve horse toothed beasts revealed a kind of fear, which surprised the people of the tribe.


    We should know that although the level of the horse tooth beast is not as high as that of the snow wolf, the adult horse tooth beast can easily kill a young snow wolf. At present, the twelve horse toothed beasts together express their fear for the snow wolf cubs. That can only be said that the snow wolf cubs who have drunk the fire dragon blood have changed.Dragon blood!


    Ye Feng gave the phenomenon of snow wolf cubs a name, very appropriate, but also very domineering.


    "Tribal people can all try to drink some dragon blood. I''ll coagte the core for them."


    Ye Feng made the decision quickly.


    Now, he wants to make the Saar tribe his own force, and one day, it will certainly be a powerful force.


    At the same time, he asked Yang shuning''s soul repair army to search for the trace of Tiancai Dibao by taking advantage of the chance that all the birds and animals in the surrounding jungle ran away. These natural materials and treasures do not need to be handed over to Ye Feng. Whoever finds them can absorb them and increase their aplishments!


    The strength of the whole soul repair Corps is also growing rapidly.


    After a month, Ye Feng finally dposed the body of the adult dragon, and all kinds of materials filled the storage space. In the SAL tribe, the whole small pool of dragon blood was drunk, and at the same time, there were 100 more soldiers with dragon blood.


    Thebat effectiveness of each of these soldiers has reached more than three times of the original!


    What Ye Feng is going to practice for them is the immortal Scripture of refining stars.


    This is a very high-level spiritual cultivation method. Unfortunately, it needs extraordinary talents to practiceter. Ye Feng doesn''t know whether these soldiers can understand the second picture of cultivating immortals.


    After all, they are savages. In terms of IQ and cultivation talent, they are not strong enough.


    But because of this, these people are also more in control. Before they were allowed to practice, Ye Feng directly used hypnosis to imnt an idea in the minds of 100 soldiers: follow Ye Feng''s orders!


    Their usual activities will not be affected by any influence, and they also have their own thinking. Only when they see Ye Feng, they will have a very natural idea of obedience.


    What''s more, these people already have this idea in their brains, but now they just strengthen it. Ye Feng''s move is not brainwashing.


    "Next, it''s time to refine a Baojia."


    Ye Feng guarded the mountain of materials for refining utensils, and his eyes were shining: "so many materials are enough to refine a magic weapon of treasure level. Even if it''s xingheyan''s sword dance, it can''t break its defense!"

 Chapter 581

    <h4>Chapter 581</h4>


    Ye Feng first aimed at the fire keel, dragon tendon and dragon scale.


    But instead, he found that there were some strange shaped parts in the fire dragon scale pile. After careful consideration, it seemed that these parts were taken from the neck of adult dragon bodies.


    "Is this the inverse scale of the dragon?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised. He found that the scales of these dragons were hard and sharp at the same time, with a kind of manic and murderous spirit. They were very aggressive.


    As the saying goes, the dragon''s scale, touch it will die, the fire dragon''s scale of course will have a strong offensive.


    This makes Ye Feng wonder: "if you add fire dragon teeth, fire dragon ws and fire dragon whiskers to the armor, will the refined treasure armor integrate defense and attack capabilities?"


    There is no doubt that this technique is very difficult, Ye Feng can only think about it, and quickly shakes his head.


    If he had a refining furnace around him, he could try to see it. But now he does it empty handed. Although there is a strong aura around him, the failure rate is still as high as 99%. In case of failure, all these materials will be gone.


    After Ye Feng made the refining n, he soon started to move, and put a lot of materials into the storage space of the Dragon Sword ancient ring and brought it to the ancient temple.


    In ancient temples, the aura of heaven and earth in the air was more rich, which was more helpful for refining weapons. Therefore, Ye Feng chose such a ce.


    A momentter, he came to the fifth floor of the ancient temple, which was the bottomyer, and stood in the stone chamber where the heavenly spirit stone was ced.


    Then, with a pill to recover his true Qi, he used a small nuclear explosion with ease. Although it was small, it still made him consume almost all his true Qi. If his cultivation was not growing rapidly recently, he would need to take the pill to make it.


    This pill was refined by Ye Feng from some special herbs collected by the SAL tribe. However, due to theck of materials, the effect is not as good as that made on earth.


    Now, of course, it''s a good time to use it as an emergency.


    Ye Feng made a nuclear explosion, and suddenly a fierce me rushed out of the stone chamber.


    Then, he sessively took out all kinds of weapon refining materials in the ancient ring of dragon sword and began to refine them one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    Four hourster.


    Ye Feng came out of the stone chamber with sweat on his head and showed a satisfied smile on his face!


    During this period, he consumed all the keels, scales and tendons of the dragon. He also took several pills to recover his true Qi. He made several nuclear explosions, which sessfully refined the longscale armor.


    This is a weapon level defense magic weapon. It is simr to xingheyan sword dance, but it is better than Su Feiying''s snow shadow ribbon.


    After all, these materials can''t be seen in the immortal cultivation world. Moreover, the adult fire dragon was killed by the golden giant leg. Otherwise, with the strength of Ye Feng now, how many people will be sprayed to death.


    On the surface of this treasure armor, there is an inch of dragon scale on its surface. The scales, which were originally the size of a human being, werepressed to the size of nails by Ye Feng. All of them were embedded in the precious armor of the mixture of keel and dragon tendon to enhance its defense.


    Even if ordinary people wear this armor, they can be invulnerable, and even the insidious sects such as Yinxian sect and wansnake venom sect can easily resist the sneak attack.


    Unfortunately, this dragon scale armor weighs more than 200 Jin. Ordinary people will be crushed as soon as they wear it, let alone put it on.


    Of course, the weight of more than 200 Jin is not a problem for a cultivator like Ye Feng.


    He easily put on the dragon scale treasure armor, and the genuine Qi poured into it. Suddenly, arge number of sharp scales broke out from the surface of the dragon scale treasure armor, like a hedgehog, which Ye Feng called the "reverse scale state".


    Don''t underestimate this function. The consumption of genuine Qi of this function is veryrge, but its effect is also very amazing. No matter what kind of attack, you can be rebounded 80% by the dragon scale treasure armor in this state!


    In other words, when a strong man with 100 years of cultivation attacks Ye Feng, Ye Feng opens the "reverse scale state" of dragon scale treasure armor, and instantly rebounds the power of 80 years'' cultivation. However, he is only attacked by 20 years'' cultivation, which is not painful.


    This effect is extremely powerful, which is a special function of dragon scale armor as a magic weapon of weapon level.


    It''s a pity that even with Ye Feng''s 52 years of true Qi cultivation, he can only maintain the state of scale inversion for three seconds. Of course, some battles, even three seconds, are enough to turn the whole situation around.


    With this dragon scale treasure armor, Ye Feng''sbat effectiveness has been upgraded to a higher level, even greater than his role in improving his aplishments for ten or twenty years.


    "Although there are no dragon teeth, dragon ws and other materials, but this armor also has a good attack ability, which is the effect of the dragon''s inverse plume."


    Ye Feng was very satisfied.


    As for the remaining materials such as dragon teeth and dragon ws, even if the young fire dragon is added, the quantity is not enough. It is still very difficult to refine any weapons. After all, dragon teeth, ws and whiskers are not like dragon scales, keels, and tendons, but only a little in specific ces.This is not enough to refine a magic weapon like a flying sword.


    Ye Feng, who came out of the ancient temple, put the dragon scale treasure armor into the storage space of the Dragon Sword ancient ring. It seems that he hasn''t changed much. In fact, the strength of the whole person has been greatly improved.


    After returning to the SAL tribe, he continued his life of cultivation.


    In the evening, he often sneaks into Su Menghan''s room and does some shameful things. Sometimes, when he is free, he discusses with Lin Shiqing about the mystery of refining the immortal scriptures, and transcribes those star maps on several stone bs and stores them in the space of Ye Fenglong''s sword ancientmandment.


    The purple sword orchid, as always calm, always fresh and natural temperament, as long as with Ye Feng together, nothing can make her heart stirring.


    AI Shiyuan, the original sacrifice of the SAL tribe, was busy because of the sacrifices and soldiers of the surrounding tribes. People sent things to AI Shiyuan every day. The number of tamed horse toothed beasts in the tribe has increased from 12 before to more than 30 now, which seems to be the most powerful force in the surrounding areas.


    From Ye Feng''s transmission to the ancient temple, two months passed in a hurry, and it was time to leave soon.


    On this day, he wakes up from his sleep, and his consciousness habitually sweeps the puck in the corner of the wooden house. The scene he finds makes him open his eyes, and he is sleepless for a moment.


    Su Feiying is going to wake up!

 Chapter 582

    <h4>Chapter 582</h4>


    When Ye Feng nced at Su Feiying''s ice hockey, he saw that the solid ice hockey began to crack from the inside, and cracks spread from the center to the edge, and soon covered the whole ice hockey.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the ice hockey broke, and Su Fei, who was wearing a ck dress, finally emerged from the ice hockey, revealing a delicate and cold face.


    Deep eyes, followed by a strong sense of God, quickly swept around a circle, her beautiful face will show a touch of surprise.


    Where is this?


    Wasn''t she in the enclosed stone chamber of an ancient temple when she was disying the tomb of icy star? Why is it a wooden house now


    "Ye Feng?"


    Su Feiying''s voice was frozen for three months, so the cold voice still had a little husky, but it was not bad to hear, but had a unique charm.


    "Master."


    Ye Feng gets up in a hurry, floats to, salutes respectfully.


    "Don''t be so polite Where is this? "


    Su Fei''s shadow eyes shed with surprise. The powerful divine consciousness had spread to the whole tribe, and all the situations in the whole tribe were investigated. At this time, AI Shiyuan, Su Menghan and others all felt that someone was spying on them with divine sense, but they did not feel it for a moment.


    "Outside the ancient temple..."


    Ye Feng replied, roughly telling what happened in the previous two months.


    He has been waiting for Su Feiying to wake up for a long time. As long as Su Feiying wakes up, he will be able to return to the earth smoothly and pick out the people from Taohua ind and upy the mountain as the king. With the strength of Su Feiying, is it not easy to catch it?


    "Your aplishments..."


    Su Feiying listens quietly and quickly looks at Ye Feng. Her eyes are bright.


    Obviously, Ye Feng''s fifty-two years of cultivation has greatly surprised her. You should know that when Ye Feng was separated from the stone chamber of the ancient temple, Ye Feng had only 20 years of cultivation. I haven''t seen you for three months. I''ve promoted my aplishments for 30 years?


    In the realm of cultivating immortals, only the core disciples ofrge sects can achieve this speed!


    "Master, there are many adventures in the world. If you have enough strength, you can easily improve your aplishments here."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Not necessarily."


    Su Feiying frowned slightly and shook her head gently: "do you mean that you can invite the ancient gods to save your dragon sword ring?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng did not hide it.


    "It''s amazing You have to hide this ancient dragon sword ring. You must never expose it. "


    Su Feiying looks at the eye Dragon Sword ancient ring, and suddenly knows that Ye Feng has integrated her storage ring into it, which makes the Dragon Sword ancient ring have the storage function and expand some storage space.


    "As for the world, it is likely to be the legendary wilderness."


    When the sun shines on the window sill, Su Feiying raises her head and looks out of the window. At a nce, she can clearly see arge jungle surrounding the whole tribe, which is almost airtight. Even the sunlight can only be mottled under, which is a wild scene.


    "Mang Huang Jie?"


    Ye Feng has never heard of this ce, but looking at Su Feiying''s appearance, it seems that this is another ce besides the earth and Xiuxian world.


    "ording to the legend of the immortal cultivation world, mang Huang Jie is a ce full of all kinds of wild animals in ancient times. It is full of all kinds of fierce gods and wild animals. However, it is rich in various kinds of natural materials and earth treasures..."


    Su Feiying said: "of course, it''s not easy to survive in the mang wastnd, and no one has known how to get there. That ancient temple is a bit like... "


    At this point, she stopped for a moment, did not go on, Dai frowned, obviously something bothered her.


    "By the way, master, there is also recorded in this temple a method of cultivating the mind of immortals and the Scripture of refining stars and immortals."


    Ye Feng said the news.


    "Sure enough, it''s the school that has been lost for a long time."


    Su Feiying suddenly said: "it''s said that the cultivation of the immortal mind method is very difficult, so that therge sect of cultivating the immortal world gradually bes thin, and finally disappears. This is a matter of thousands of years ago..."


    "The strength of this sect must be very strong. Otherwise, it will not be able to create a cross-border transmission array, and even link the earth and the wilderness."


    Ye Feng is in awe. The technology of building the transmission array is still a high-end secret in the present Xiuxian world. Only some powerful sects can build it. Not to mention the cross-border transmission array, which is extremely difficult. Even in the cultivation of fairnd, the number of cross-border transmission arrays is very few.


    "Yes, but it''s history."


    Su Feiying''s clear voice is full of regret. Even at the peak of Xingmu sect, it is not a level existence topare with the lost sect that built ancient temples.


    No one knows whether this lost sect has left its inheritance in any world. At least in the immortal cultivation world, it has already disappeared and no longer exists."This wilderness is too dangerous."


    Soon, Su Feiying came to a conclusion.


    Whether it''s an adult dragon or a golden giant leg, it''s not the existence she can match now. If you run into one of them, if the other party has the intention to kill her, it is very difficult for her to escape.


    "In that case, master, shall we go back first?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes brightened, and he was thinking so.


    "Well."


    Su Feiying nodded slightly and said, "if you have enough strength, it''s good toe here to collect Tiancai Dibao. Your aplishments should be improved very quickly. It''s a pity that you and I are not good enough to take risks here. "


    Although a nearby tribe seems safe, no one can resist theing of the adult dragon. Mang Huang Jie, is such a world, big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimp.


    Even the people in the tribe are just trying to survive in the cracks.


    So the n was decided.


    Finally, when it was time to go back, he threw things into the storage space of the Dragon Sword ancient ring. He was ready to salute and led Su Feiying out of the house.


    "Good morning, brother Ye."


    AI Shiyuan is standing at the door stretching, beautiful face is slim sexy figure, in the sun is full of temptation.


    But she soon found that there was another person behind Ye Feng.


    A cold beauty.


    "Brother ye, she, she came out?"


    AI Shiyuan suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Su Feiying behind Ye Feng. She could not help feeling ashamed.


    How beautiful! How noble! It''s too cold!


    Brother Ye''s master is really extraordinary. Even brother Ye is so powerful. Isn''t this noble, cool and beautiful woman more powerful as his master?


    "Yes, Xiao AI. It''s time for us to pack up and go. Thank you for your hospitality recently."


    Ye Feng a smile, said a greeting, smart fairy sound toward Su Menghan, their wooden house in the past.


    Soon, an old and three women packed up their things and came out of their wooden houses.


    When they saw Su Fei''s shadow, they were also like AI Shiyuan. All of a sudden, they were attracted by the cold beauty.

 Chapter 583

    <h4>Chapter 583</h4>


    Before leaving, Ye Feng needs to make some preparations.


    "Uncle Yang, how about you all staying here? The world is dangerous, but there are many opportunities. "


    Ye Feng took a look at Yang shuning and the 82 soul cultivation led by him, and found that these soul cultivation had made great progress in the past two months.


    The soldiers with good luck have already had ten years of cultivation, and under the guidance of Ye Feng, they have umted Yin spirit. Even if the luck is not good, they still have two or three years of cultivation. They are no longer the original ghosts.


    They travel far and wide around the tribe. Because the golden legs appeared two months ago, they flew faster than other animals and birds, so they didn''t encounter too much danger. Instead, they all had a good promotion.


    Now the overall strength of the soul repair army has risen to a higher level. If it meets the situation of Gabon tribal sacrifice before, the soul repair army can also be used for many purposes.


    "Yes."


    Yang shuning''s soul nodded and said solemnly.


    Ye Feng''s words undoubtedly handed over the soul cultivation army to him. They should be allowed to "train" here and enhance the strength of the whole soul cultivation army. In this case, as a former Chinese Navy Lieutenant and now the leader of soul repair corps, he will certainly not let Ye Feng down.


    "And Xiao AI, one hundred soldiers of fire dragon blood in your tribe, have also made great progress."


    Ye Feng turned his eyes to a group of people on the other side. These people were tall, and each of them was a very brave tribal warrior. At this time, the high level of cultivation had been ten years, and the low level of cultivation had been two or three years. The progress was rapid in these two months.


    As a result of the blood of the dragon, the strength of these 100 people is one or two times higher than that of ordinary people. They are very handy in practice. If they fight, they will be extremely brave.


    These 100 dragon blood warriors alone are enough for the SAL tribe to reign in this tribal gathering area!


    "That''s it. AI, I''m leaving. "


    Ye Feng turned to AI Shiyuan with a smile.


    AI Shiyuan is very reluctant to give up, three or two steps to run over, a jump into Ye Feng''s arms: "brother ye, you wille backter, right?"


    "Of course."


    Ye Feng smiles and touches AI Shiyuan''s head.


    The soul cultivation army led by Yang shuning is still here. Of course, he wille back again, and the attraction of this ce to the immortal practitioners is indeed great.


    "Well."


    After getting the positive answer from Ye Feng, AI Shiyuan put down his heart and hugged him tightly. His face leaned against his chest and listened to his heart beating quietly. It took a while to separate him.


    Su Menghan didn''t care much about AI Shiyuan''s actions, because in the past two months, they treated AI Shiyuan as a little sister, and she also knew Ye Feng''s attitude towards AI Shiyuan.


    If ye Feng had any intention to AI Shiyuan, he would have won it many times. Now, Su Menghan believes in Ye Feng.


    Ye Wentian, on the other side, is constantly looking at Su Feiying on the side of Ye Feng. Because Su Feiying is highly cultivated, the old man is not too bold. He is just curious about Su Feiying and praises him in his heart. Ye Feng is really a beautiful woman. If she can marry home together and be the daughter-inw of the Ye family, it would be very refreshing.


    Ye Feng walks towards the ancient temple outside the tribe, while Su Feiying and ye Wentian are the first to follow.


    Su Menghan followed closely. At this time, she absorbed xiaohuolongdan, and her cultivation has been promoted to 39 years, and it is not far away from 40 years of cultivation.


    Then there was the purple sword orchid. During this period, she also happened to collect some natural materials and earth treasures outside, and she improved her cultivation to 25 years, and her progress was also rapid.


    Of course, the most shocking thing is Lin Shiqing.


    She was not a member of the cultivation world, but when she came to the ancient temple, she also became an immortal cultivator with the help of Ye Feng. She also learned the mind method of cultivating immortals in ancient temples and refining star immortal scriptures.


    In two months, Lin Shiqing didn''t absorb the aura of any natural materials and earth treasures. He has been cultivating himself for six months!


    It can be seen that the cultivation speed of the xingxiandian is three times that of the Xingmu Jue. Even the intermediate spiritual method of cultivating immortals and the form of Ice Star immortal, which is understood by purple diolus, is not as fast as the cultivation speed of refining star immortal Scripture for the time being. Unfortunately, it is difficult to break through the cultivation bottleneck of refining star immortal Scripture.


    At present, the cultivation speed of the star immortal Scripture is fast, but if Lin Shiqing can''t understand the next star map, his cultivation will stop all his life. It is said that this is why the school was gradually lost in those years, and the number of people was very small, until it disappeared in the long history.


    Of course, now Lin Shiqing is only practicing with a yful attitude. Whether it can continue or not is of little significance to her.


    "This is the first star map that can be cultivated for 30 years."


    In the introduction of Lin Shiqing, Ye Feng also knew a little about refining the star fairy code.


    The party left the SAL tribe and headed for the ancient temple, and soon disappeared from the vision of the people in the SAL tribe such as aisiyuan.Both AI Shiyuan and other soldiers in the SAL tribe have a look of reluctance and expectation in their eyes. After all, Ye Feng has helped them too much in the past two months.


    The SAL tribe, a small marginal tribe from the beginning, has be the strongest tribe among the nearby tribes, recing the position of Longteng tribe before. Even after Ye Feng left, the 100 dragon blood soldiers who have practiced the star refining immortal Scripture can sweep any other tribe.


    "Brother ye,e back early..."


    AI Shiyuan looks at the back of Ye Feng and others, with expectation in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master, there are three hidden ces on earth..."


    As Ye Feng walked, he told Su Feiying what happened on the other side of the earth.


    "Is it enough to cope with such forces with your present strength?"


    Su Feiying said faintly.


    "There should be no big problem, but no one knows what cards the three hiddennds will have."


    Ye Feng confidently smiles and is worried.


    "Since you are a descendant of the dragon sword, you must not be timid."


    Su Feiying said faintly: "the descendants of dragon sword have always been brave and fearless. Can you remember that?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nods, but feel a little bit wrong, Su Feiying, this is not really want to get involved in the confrontation between him and Yindi?


    Before her unhealed fire injury, has just by the purple sword orchid body ice Er use the strength to clear, now the Su Fei shadow, has the strength of the heyday! If Su Feiying goes to deal with the hiddennd, ensure that the other side one by one flee, and worship Su Feiying as a God.


    It''s just that Su Feiying doesn''t seem to want to get involved.


    Of course, Ye Feng can''t force him to do this. Maybe Su Feiying wants to take this opportunity to test Ye Feng and let him consolidate his strength after he has just been promoted to 52 years of cultivation.


    Soon, they came to the fifth floor of the ancient temple.


    Under the influence of Lin Shiqing''s real Qi of refining stars and immortal scriptures, people easily passed through the channel of the me array and came to the stone chamber of the innermost transmission altar.


    Large cross-border transmission array appeared in front of the public.

 Chapter 584

    <h4>Chapter 584</h4>


    The spirit stone is ced into the groove of the transmission array, and the pure white transmission light column appears, illuminating the faces of the people in the stone chamber of the transmission altar.


    Ye Feng, a sexy ck dress of Su Feiying, the old man ziye asked the sky, three beautiful women Su Menghan, purple sword orchid and Lin Shiqing, a total of six people, stood at the edge of the transmission array, ready to transmit back to earth.


    As for AI Shiyuan, it is known that Ye Feng''s details were transmitted from the transmission array on the fifth floor of the ancient temple.


    Therefore, after Ye Feng left, she secretly determined that she must find another ancient temple and look everywhere for the existence of tianlingshi. If so, she will be able to see Ye Feng often


    Shua!


    The beam of light beamed into the ceiling and condensed into a beam of white light.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng smiles and feels the energy in the spirit stone. It''s only enough to activate the transmission array for thest time. After going back, you can only activate the spirit stone once. Ye Feng can''t open it at will. Otherwise, if there is no other spirit stone, you can''t go back.


    He looked at Su Feiying and wanted his master to go in first, but he saw Su Feiying and her eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Ouch!"


    A howl of snow wolf came from the passage, followed by a snow white figure, which quickly ran into the transmission beam.


    It''s the snow wolf cub raised in the SAL tribe!


    Of course, it can''t be called snow wolf cub now, because it has grown up, the size of some wolfhounds on earth, and looks extremely powerful.


    In the past two months, the snow wolf cubs have been very close to the purple diolus. Ye Feng doesn''t know what the reason is. Maybe it''s the reason of the thousand year ice. After all, snow wolves are born with cold constitution. Even though they drink dragon blood and have dragon blood, they still like to stay with purple diolus.


    At this time, the snow wolf saw that the purple sword orchid was going to leave, and it was very clever to follow, and jumped into the transmission beam first.


    It certainly didn''t know what it was, but seeing that the purple diolus seemed to be going in, it ran into it directly.


    "This little thing..."


    Ye Feng was stunned: "in the ancient temple, the divine sense detection failed, but he didn''t notice that this little thing followed all the way."


    As soon as the voice fell, he did not hesitate to pull Lin Shiqing out.


    Bang!


    The dark blue sword was urged out of his hand and stepped into the transmission beam.


    "I''ll go first, and you''ll hurry up!"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, his and Lin''s poetic figure was immediately followed by the small snow wolf being broken down by the transmission light column, scattered into dots and disappeared.


    The transmission array on the earth is kicked into the mountain wall by Ye Feng. If it is transmitted in this way, it will certainly appear in the rock stratum. If it is not good, it will be crushed to death. Therefore, Ye Feng must transmit it together, so as not to kill the snow wolf.


    But Lin Shiqing, cultivation is still not enough, must wear the Dragon Sword ancient ring together transmission, therefore Ye Feng also must pull her.


    Purple sword orchid these two months has been with the snow wolf, but also feel kind, see the heart of a tight, follow Ye Feng after stepping into the transmission light column.


    "I''m afraid Xiao AI didn''t expect that Xiaobai would follow me..."


    Su Menghan looks at their figure and feels funny. Xiaobai is the name of the snow wolf that was taken by AI Shiyuan. Although the name ismon, it''s amazing for people in the SAL tribe to name wild animals.


    Su Menghan thought in his heart and looked at Su Fei''s shadow.


    Su Fei shadow just a look at, shing beautiful eyes: "small Su, you also go in."


    "How about you, master?"


    Su Menghan is a little embarrassed.


    "No harm."


    As soon as Su Feiying waved her hand, a soft and genuine Qi was gathered out of thin air, pushed behind Su Menghan and ye Wentian, and sent them together into the transmission beam.


    Shua!


    Their bodies began to dissipate.


    Su Menghan felt a little strange. He stretched out a hand and wanted to hold Su Feiying, but he saw a resolute smile on Su Feiying''s face.


    "You go back first and tell my disciple that I will practice here for a period of time, so that he will not worry about it."


    As soon as Su Feiying finished speaking, she closed her eyes and waved her hand.


    Shua!


    It seems that something appears from the transmission array, and then suddenly bumps into Su Feiying''s body. At this moment, Su Feiying''s breath became more powerful. He actually called back the Yang God who was still on the earth in this way. This is quite a mysterious method. Most of the immortal practitioners who have been cultivating for a hundred years in the immortal cultivation world do not necessarily know this move.


    That is to say, the "dragon indifference" of the "closure" of the dragon''s cave on earth has disappeared at this moment.


    Then, Su Feiying Su waved her hand and put the stone in her hand, and the transmission light column dissipated slowly.


    Su Menghan in the bodypletely dissipated before, only see Su Feiying turned in the past, about to leave the back, immediately understand the idea of Su Feiying. For Su Feiying, his own strength is more important than everything. Therefore, when he spected that this was the mang wastnd, I''m afraid he had such an idea.Stay here and enhance your strength!


    Although the mang wastnd is full of dangers, it also has many opportunities. Just like Ye Feng, he has promoted his aplishments for 20 years in a short time, which is an iparable temptation for anyone.


    This is especially true of Su Feiying.


    In the Xiuxian world, she was forced by the Mo family in Nanling to marry Mo Jiuge, the ugly man. How could su Feiying, who has a high self-esteem, bear it? Therefore, as long as there is an opportunity to improve her strength, she will never let it go.


    Compared with that ce on earth, there is nothing to miss for Su Feiying. Unlike Ye Feng, she has long Wan''er and Xiao Yue on the earth to be concerned about.


    In the stone chamber of the transmission altar, peace soon returned, and there was silence and darkness, as if no one had evere.


    "That''s AI Shiyuan''s curse skill, and her aplishments are not low. This experience can call on her to join us..."


    Su Feiying thought in her heart, she quickly left the ancient temple, showed her magic, and flew back to the direction of the SAL tribe.


    AI Shiyuan originally found that the snow wolf had disappeared, but she was still sad, but she didn''t think that Su Feiying came back in the twinkling of an eye. She was stunned and didn''t dare to believe that it was a fact.


    Go out to experience with Su Feiying?


    Of course!


    AI Shiyuan is deeply excited. She knows that Su Feiying is Ye Feng''s master and one of Ye Feng''s closest people. If she gets familiar with Su Feiying, she can learn more about Ye Feng.


    As for the possible danger, AI Shiyuan is not afraid at all. Anyway, people living in the wilderness have long been ustomed to the danger.


    She is more worried about the problems of the Saar tribe. What should happen to the SAL tribe after she leaves?


    Finally, she came up with a way to select a loyal leader from 100 dragon blood warriors, and Yang shuning of the soul cultivation army, and they jointly managed the SAL tribe.


    Then, AI Shiyuan followed Su Feiying and left the SAL tribe

 Chapter 585

    <h4>Chapter 585</h4>


    Earth, Taiji hall.


    The search near the cliff of Taiji square has been going on for two months. Because of Lin Shiqing''s disappearance, the whole Lin family is nervous. Many people from the National Security Bureau, some special forces and helicopters have been sent out.


    It''s a pity that for two months, no trace has been found under the cliff, and nothing strange has been found when we observe the steep cliff from a distance.


    Jumping down from the mountain, Ye Feng, ye Wentian, Su Menghan, zijian and Lin Shiqing seem to have evaporated from the world and disappeared without a trace!


    This is very disturbing to the people of the Lin family, especially master Lin Hongchuan and Lin Detian, the two characters who cover the sky with only one hand in China. They have been kept awake for two months, but they all think that Ye Feng will not die so easily, and even Lin Shiqing is still alive.


    I just don''t know why. I can''t find them at all.


    If I haven''t seen you for two months, I''m afraid something will happen even if I don''t die


    However, in the whole Wulin, Ye Feng''s jumping off the cliff has set off a wave of universal celebration. After all, in the past year, there have been too many disturbances brought about by Ye Feng, which has made the whole Wulin restless and even greatly reduced the strength of most sects.


    In fact, the strength of the whole Wulin has been reduced by 23% because of Ye Feng. Countless experts have fallen in his hands, or they have something to do with him, missing or dead. As a result, the overall strength of Chinese martial arts has declined.


    When faced with foreign invasion, it is more troublesome.


    Fortunately, generally speaking, fighting against foreign barbarians ispletely a matter of three hidden ces. Last time the sword tolerance of HongRi Kingdom appeared in Taiji hall and killed Chonghua immortal. It was a pure ident. First, the hidden Kung Fu of the sword tolerance of the red sun kingdom was really powerful. Second, the hidden ce at that time was still held back by other things.


    In Ye Feng''s case, he sent a flower monk and Hua Wuxue toe over. It can be seen that there is a shortage of manpower.


    Hiddennd is the high-end power of Chinese martial arts, and the foundation of Chinese martial arts is the major branches in the maind. In short, for Jianren of the red sun Kingdom, the purpose of assassinating Chonghua immortal is to strangle him in the cradle. If this goes on, Chonghua immortal will be the next candidate to settle in seclusion sooner orter.


    But the price they paid, a few less than 100 years of cultivation of the sword tolerance of the red sun Kingdom, is not worth mentioningpared with the death of Chonghua immortal.


    Therefore, the sess of this action really cheered the tolerance circles of the red sun country, and Ye Feng, indeed, indirectly became an aplice.


    Of course, Ye Feng does not regret killing Chonghua Zhenren. To fight against foreigners, Ye Feng felt that his strength was much stronger than that of Hua Zhenren. At most, he woulde forward to help.


    On this day, the NSA continued to search near the cliff.


    On a search and rescue helicopter, both Geng Chaoyang and Quan Changsong, elite members of the National Security Bureau, were present. One activist and one conservative, each holding a telescope, looked around carefully.


    "I said, it''s been searching for two months, or there is no trace. When is it going to be? In the early morning, they don''t enjoy themselves in bed, but they have toe out to search and rescue... "


    The activist Geng Chaoyang was very upset. He put down his telescope. He had seen the same scene outside thousands of times in two months. He was sure that Lin Shiqing and Ye Feng were no longer in this ce.


    "Well, it''s our dereliction of duty to let Miss Lin jump off the cliff. If we don''t find Miss Lin, our search and rescue mission will not be cancelled. Even if It''s a corpse. "


    Quan Changsong''s face is not very good said.


    He always felt that there was something strange about this matter, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. ording to the data of the National Security Bureau, Ye Feng was not a person willing topromise like this. For example, how free and easy he was when he was indifferent to long at the beginning?


    Even if there is a great gap between his aplishments and that of long indifference, Ye Feng fought fiercely and made amazing achievements. He cut off one arm of long Muran, which made him stand on the side of Ye Feng.


    Although today we are facing people from the hidden Peach Blossom Ind, for Ye Feng''s growth speed, the pressure of facing that flower monk now is almost the same as that of being indifferent to the Dragon at the beginning. Ye Feng has no reason to jump off the cliff to seek his own death.


    "Well, if you want me to see, most of the boy is not dead."


    Geng Chaoyang snorted coldly: "ording to the news of Yanjing surveince personnel, Ye Feng, a group of women in qingfengheyuan vi, are now living a very normal life. It can be seen that they have great confidence in Ye Feng


    "That''s true, but where will they go when they jump off the cliff..."


    The steady Quan Changsong frowned, and his eyes swept over a mountain wall in front of him: "what''s on the wall in front of me? Fly closer. "


    He pointed to a mountain wall. Through his telescope, he saw what seemed to be moving on the wall.


    The helicopter pilot obeyed themand and flew to the ce he pointed to. Geng Chaoyang also subconsciously picked up the telescope to see what was happening on the mountain wall.


    In fact, after searching for two months, Geng Chaoyang did not find anything valuable at all, so he has no hope now. He is just used to it for many years. After listening to Quan Changsong''s words, he subconsciously picked up the telescope.But when he picked up his telescope and looked at the opposite mountain wall, his face immediately showed a color of shock, and the whole person froze.


    Boom!


    There was a huge sound of breaking, which came out from the wall of Fangshan Mountain, and then a sword light came out from the mountain wall. There were two people standing on the sword light, a man and a woman, and a snow wolf the size of a wolf dog.


    Ye Feng!


    Lin Shiqing!


    Quan Changsong immediately stood up in the helicopter and eximed, "they areing out. Please inform the teams and get ready for each other!"


    The scene in front of thempletely exceeded their expectations, flying imperial sword, flying imperial sword!


    Ye Feng broke through the mountain wall with a sword, and flew out with Lin Shiqing. The speed was much faster than that of a helicopter. A faint blue light sword shadow flew towards the top of the cliff in an instant.


    When Quan Changsong and Geng Chaoyangmand their subordinates in shock, they are on the edge of Taiji square above the cliff.


    Shua!


    The dark blue sword light stopped in the center of Taiji square. It was the morning of the Qing Dynasty. There was no one on the whole Taiji square, but I didn''t see this amazing scene.


    "Sister Lin,e down first. I''ll pick them up."


    Ye Feng gathers sword light to let Lin Shiqing wait on the cliff for a while, apanied by snow wolf Xiaobai.


    "Well."


    Lin Shiqing''s face is red, and some aftertaste is just held by Ye Feng in his arms. It''s really wonderful to walk in the sky.


    When she was in the SAL tribe, Ye Feng used to travel in the sky, but she never carried her. Most of them took Su Menghan out to y around.


    "Wife and sister are treated differently."


    Lin Shiqing thought of it in his heart, but he was sour.

 Chapter 586

    <h4>Chapter 586</h4>


    Soon, with the help of Ye Feng, Su Menghan, zijian and ye Wentian came to the cliff where Taiji square was located.


    Ye Feng stopped, feeling a little disappointed, because Su Feiying didn''te back with them. Not only that, but also the spirit stone that can be transmitted once is taken away by Su Feiying, which makes him lose the only chance to find Su Feiying in the past.


    "She will be safe."


    Su Menghan stands beside Ye Feng, leaning on his gentleforting way.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng pressed the matter for a moment. He thought it was normal for Su Feiying to decide to stay in the wilderness. After all, for Su Feiying, strength is the most important thing.


    Anyway, on earth, Ye Feng feels that his strength is enough to solve everything. If there is Su Feiying, it''s just icing on the cake, it''s not necessary.


    I just don''t know how many aplishments will the strongest person in the three hidden ces have?


    ording to the age limit of people on earth, Ye Feng estimated that the three most powerful people in the hiddennd had a cultivation of 200 years, which was quite good. After all, internal Qi is not like true Qi. It can increase people''s life span. Those martial arts experts have a little longer life than ordinary people.


    For example, ye Wentian''s one hundred years of cultivation, through the practice of martial arts, his life span is ten years longer than that of ordinary people. This is also a very normal thing.


    However, if a person who has been cultivating immortals for a hundred years, his life span will be 20 or 30 years longer than that of ordinary people. The gap is clear at a nce.


    Because of this, Ye Feng resolutely asked Ye Wentian to transform his internal Qi into true Qi. If this is the case, he can live for more than ten or twenty years. Why not?


    The life span of the people in the Wulin with 200 years of cultivation is 20 years longer than that of ordinary people. They must all be old men. It is very difficult for them to be better than others.


    However, those who have cultivated for 200 years will have a longer life span of 40 or 50 years. Such a long time is enough for them to do a lot of things, even more able to push their aplishments to 300 years.


    Of course, this is not the same, but at least there is hope.


    "Herees the NSA."


    Soon, Lin Shiqing saw the helicopter not far away and pointed to it.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll leave it to you."


    Ye Feng nodded, the corner of his mouth cocked: "now that I''m back, I have to solve something left over."


    Bang!


    The dark blue sword condenses and forms a flowing light sword shadow. It carries Ye Feng to the residence of the disciples of Taiji hall at the top of the mountain. The divine consciousness searches around carefully.


    Soon, he saw two ordinary Taiji hall disciples in white robes, walking up the mountain in the direction of the leader''s other courtyard.


    "The three of us set out and the two of us will be med by the leader."


    "Well, what can I do? The leader asked us to watch the girls, but I didn''t expect that they would... "


    "It''s terrible. I haven''t seen clearly what it is up to now. Xiao Li was killed. That ghost girl is too strong. Even the leader, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with it..."


    Listening to their conversation from a distance, Ye Feng knows something. During his absence, Wu Ma Changfeng even sent someone to watch Zhang Xinyun, Shu Shu, Xiao Yue and others. Fortunately, Zhang Xinyun was strong enough to beat him back.


    I just don''t know if there will be anything at home


    Ye Feng thought, in the heart will Wuma Changfeng this threat to get rid of the idea of the more intense.


    Soon, he locked his target on the other courtyard of the leader of Taiji hall. His divine sense was swept to Wuma Changfeng, who was alone in the courtyard. He got up early in the morning to practice martial arts and practice in the morning, which made Taijiquan, the boxing style of which is very popr, and the tiger and tiger make the wind.


    And the two disciples who came up to report had already been outside the leader''s other courtyard.


    None of them found that there was a faint blue sword light in the sky. It took only a few seconds to reach them.


    "Report to the leader! Xiaoli was killed by a woman in qingfengheyuan


    Two disciples stood outside the yard and called respectfully.


    "What?"


    Wuma Changfeng, who was practicing morning boxing, was immediately shocked. Each of the three surveince disciples he sent out had 30 or 40 years of cultivation. How could they have been killed by those women?


    He had already investigated several people in it. Shu Shu, who was originally from the dragon family, had been living in qingfengheyuan after following Ye Feng. He still lived there for two months.


    Zhang Xinyun, a student of Yanjing University, has a special identity. She is a ghost girl in the Wulin. She is said to bring disaster to the Wulin. At the Wulin conference, Ye Feng also took her with her, but her strength did not show.


    No one knows that Zhang Xinyun, who looks petite and delicate, is as powerful as ye Wentian. The spirit of huoyun Demon Lord is summoned out. How can the disciples of Taiji Hall of thirty or forty years resist?


    Of course, Wuma Changfeng and the two Taiji hall disciples will never know what is going on.


    In addition, they are Xiao Yue and Xiao Qi. The former seems to have just begun to practice, while thetter ispletely ordinary people. Neither of them is threatening."Who killed it?"


    Wuma Changfeng''s face suddenly became gloomy and asked outside the door.


    "That short hair, ghost girl..."


    Two people outside answered, but soon, their voices stopped suddenly, as if they saw something incredible.


    "What''s the matter? Make it clear... "


    Wuma took a sharp drink and was about to ask, but soon even he couldn''t speak.


    Because he saw that in the sky, there was a dark blue sword from far to near, and quickly fell down towards his leader''s other courtyard, and there was a man standing on the sword.


    Ye Feng, still wearing a ck shirt, like the Sword Fairy in the novel TV, suddenly came to Wuma Changfeng''s eyes.


    "Boy, you are not dead!"


    Wu Ma Changfeng''s eyes are about to crack. He has long guessed that Ye Feng may not have died, but he is not sure. After all, people from the National Security Bureau have been searching for it until now.


    But he did not expect that Ye Feng, who appeared in front of him again, became so dazzling that he was shocked.


    Go with the sword!


    Is this still a means that people in the Wulin can have? This is the immortal, is the sword immortal!


    "That''s nature."


    Ye Fengughs: "master Wuma, it seems that you have made great progress in your cultivation. Congrattions."


    "Hum..."


    Wuma Changfeng is still in shock, and gives a cold hum to Ye Feng''s words.


    In the past two months, he became an elder of Taiji hall. He was able to mobilize a lot of resources, open the warehouse of Taiji hall, absorb several kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, and sessfully promoted his cultivation to 130 years, which has reached the limit.


    With the same cultivation as Chonghua immortal, and holding the spirit level sword of Chonghua immortal, Wuma Changfeng''s strength is not lost to the former Chonghua immortal.


    Unfortunately, this strength is not enough in front of Ye Feng.

 Chapter 587

    <h4>Chapter 587</h4>


    Ye Feng flies against the sword and falls into the other courtyard of the leader of Taiji hall in an instant.


    The ce where Chonghua Zhenren had lived for decades was upied by Wuma Changfeng. Of course, even if Chonghua immortal does not die, it will be time for the eight elders topete for the position of leader. However, Chonghua immortal originally wanted to retire from seclusion and strive to enter the hidden ce. Unexpectedly, he died at the Wulin assembly.


    "Elder Wuma Oh, no, master Wuma, did you think that I was not dead before you sent someone out to spy on the people who were troubling me? "


    With a smile on his face, Ye Feng looked at the Wu Ma Chang Feng in front of him and said faintly.


    "Well, you''re not dead, so what?"


    Wuma Changfeng has a little regret in his heart. He shouldn''t have gone to the trouble of Ye Feng''s people so tantly. It''s just that Ye Feng killed his son wumaji. How can he swallow this breath?


    As for Ye Feng''s killing Chen Hui, missing Chen Jianxiong and several other elders, and indirectly killing Chonghua immortal, these things are beneficial to Wuma Changfeng. Otherwise, it would not be so smooth for him to be the leader.


    "I''m not dead, then you''re dead."


    The corner of the mouth of Ye Feng is warped.


    Wuma Changfeng listened to Ye Feng''s light tone, and his heart trembled. Looking at Ye Feng''s indifferent appearance, he had a feeling that it would be easy for Ye Feng to kill him now.


    "If you kill me, you can''t make it."


    Fortunately, Wuma Changfeng or forced himself to calm down, thought of something, staring at Ye Feng''s eyes, warning said.


    I can''t me him for being scared by Ye Feng when he is so old. It''s the flying of the imperial sword that Ye Feng has just made him so shocked. He can''t afford to be such a character.


    It''s obvious that Ye Feng has greatly improved in the three months since his disappearance, and even his former strength can defeat Chonghua Zhenren, let alone now.


    However, his Wuma Changfeng is not so easy to die!


    As the leader of Taiji hall, Wuma Changfeng has been connected with some existence in the hidden ce. If two elders of Taiji hall die in a short time, the influence on the strength of Taiji hall will be extremely great. Therefore, the existence of Yin Di means that he will, to a certain extent, protect the safety of Wu Ma Changfeng, and strive to allow him to enter the hiddennd and be the core of Chinese martial arts.


    "In the future, I will never be afraid of it."


    Ye Feng ha ha a smile: "you want to say, do you have hidden people to support you? I''m sorry, this time Ie back, the biggest goal is hidden. Old witch horse thief, die


    As soon as the voice fell, the light of the dark blue sword lit up like a talisman. At the same time, Ye Feng''s figure disappeared like a ghost.


    "Not good!"


    Wuma Changfeng can''t see Ye Feng''s intention. It''s obvious that Ye Feng is not afraid of the people in Yindi now. Indeed, even those senior masters in Yindi, no one can fly with the sword.


    Now Ye Feng once again uses a move to deal with Chonghua real man. Wuma Changfeng''s heart shudders. He doesn''t want to think about it. His internal Qi condenses to form a solid internal Qi shield, ready to meet Ye Feng''s fierce sword dance.


    However, a momentter, he found that Ye Feng''s attack did note, instead, it seemed to disappear like this.


    "Well?"


    Wuma Changfeng did not dare to be careless and looked around him. He saw that Ye Feng had already moved to the roof behind him and was looking at him with a smile.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "master Wuma, I respect you as an elder, and I will not bully you. I''ll give you a chance to attack me. I won''t dodge this move. If you can kill me, I will neverin. Even if I can''t kill me, I won''t bother you any more. What do you think


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Wu Ma Changfeng was a little surprised, but after a second thought, he was expected: "this boy, although he said that he was not afraid of the hidden elders, he must be very cautious, so he stopped suddenly..."


    Wuma Changfeng guessed in his heart and thought that he could guess eight or nine without ten.


    "What do you think, master Wuma?"


    Ye Fengughs very sincerely, does not have the appearance of any scheming.


    "Not bad."


    Wu Ma Changfeng nodded, but he was still alert.


    "You can let the two brothers outside the courtyard, as well as elder Li Xuan,e in to watch the battle. Our man''s promise is as good as his word."


    Ye Feng took a look at the door.


    Elder Li Xuan ising from the elder''s other courtyard 500 meters away. He will arrive at the leader''s other courtyard soon. It''s just that he can prove the agreement between the two. In fact, Ye Feng also has other ns in it.


    How could he easily let go of Wuma Changfeng?


    Soon, Lingchen''s master, elder Li Xuan, arrived. The short and fat old man seemed to have a lot of spirit these days. After all, his position in the Taiji temple was promoted from one of the eight elders to the great elder, next only to the leader Wuma Changfeng.Of course, they face many problems, that is, the strength of Taiji hall is not as good as before, and development is the most important thing.


    However, the situation has not improved, Ye Feng is back, and more powerful than thest time.


    After elder Li Xuan arrived, he took two of his disciples into the headmaster''s other courtyard. They saw Ye Feng standing on the roof tiles at a nce. His ck shirt and the corners of his clothes moved with the wind. His temperament was natural and confident.


    "Elder Li, the leader of your sect has an appointment with me."


    Ye Fengughed: "if he could kill me with one move, I would neverin. Even if he can''t defeat me, I won''t bother you any more. What do you think, elder Li? "


    When Li Xuan and the two disciples heard this, they both felt a little inconceivable and looked at each other.


    You should know that what Ye Feng showed before was a strong attack ability. As for the defense ability, it seems that he is not very strong. After all, the flower monk in the hiddennd lifted Ye Feng and vomited blood with one move of "bajihuang fist".


    Now Ye Feng has made an appointment with Wu Ma Changfeng


    Only Wuma Changfeng thought he knew what was going on. In his opinion, it must be Ye Feng who was afraid of his secret backing, so he found a way to get down the stairs. Even if he can fly the sword, so what? It''s not hard to get rid of the experts in the hidden ce. Besides, if you want to kill Ye Feng, modern technology has many ways.


    "Elder Li, just as he said."


    Wuma Changfeng said faintly, and drew out the spirit weapon level sword in his waist, ready to attack Ye Feng.


    In the hands of Wuma Changfeng, the spirit sword can not y its real power, but it can always make his moves stronger.

 Chapter 588

    <h4>Chapter 588</h4>


    Ye Feng calmly observes the movements of Wuma Changfeng, and has prepared the dragon scale treasure armor in the Dragon Sword ancient ring.


    In fact, he just wanted to take this opportunity to test the effect of "dragon''s scale". Wuma Changfeng''s 80% rebound of the strongest attack effect should be enough to kill the other side? After all, when peopleunch the strongest offensive, their own defense is definitely the most empty time.


    "In this case, I will make a witness."


    Li Xuanmu was surprised and looked at Ye Feng, then nodded his head.


    His disciple Ling Chen seems to have something to do with Ye Feng. He doesn''t know whether he is still in the world. However, Li Xuan felt that it was not a coincidence that Ye Feng asked him to witness the contract, but that there was some deep-seated reason.


    After all, Wuma Changfeng is Ye Feng''s enemy. It is a threat to Ye Feng to let Wuma Changfeng be the leader of Taiji hall.


    But Li Xuan is different.


    Between the two people, no matter how to say, there is a rtionship between Ling Chen, and Li Xuan and Ye Feng do not have the hatred of killing their children like Wu Ma Changfeng. If Li Xuan is the leader, Ye Feng will be more assured.


    ording to Li Xuan''s understanding of Ye Feng, Ye Feng is not like a person who can easily let go of Wuma Changfeng, especially when he has the strength to easily defeat Wuma Changfeng.


    Therefore, Li Xuan had a strong premonition that there would be an ident when Wuma Changfeng would attackter.


    As for the ident, Li Xuan has no idea.


    The two Taiji hall disciples were somewhat surprised. They looked at Wu Ma Changfeng and Ye Feng on the roof. They felt a little strange. The young man in front of him, even much younger than the two of them, threatened to take over their leader''s move.


    Although the young man beat chongzhong Zhenren, he only relied on his sharp sword skills. His defense ability may not be very strong. Monk Hua can make him vomit blood with one blow.


    "This is called Ye Feng. He must be afraid that killing the leader will cause trouble, so take a step down..."


    Both disciples thought so.


    Of course, Li Xuan has nothing to do with these two disciples. The key is that Ye Feng has gathered his whole body''s true Qi and is ready to activate the dragon scale effect of dragon scale treasure armor. Even if he can''t kill Wuma Changfeng, with the defense ability of the dragon scale treasure armor, Ye Feng can protect himself enough, so there is no pressure.


    It''s Wuma Changfeng, and the pressure is great at this time.


    He wants to kill Ye Feng with one sword.


    "If you can''t kill him, you''ll have endless troubles."


    Wu Ma Changfeng deeply knows Ye Feng''s horror in his heart. Therefore, he will go all out to fight for this sword. Of course, he must be prepared before making all-out moves.


    He took a piece of paper and a pen from his side with one hand and wrote down a string of words with his hand. The effect is that today, he has an agreement with Ye Feng here. If anyone vites the agreement, it will be the public enemy of Wulin.


    The public enemy of Wulin, of course, has no deterrent effect on Ye Feng. Therefore, Wuma Changfeng wrote three copies in triplicate and asked one of his disciples to send out the carrier pigeons to the people in the three hidden ces.


    In Wuma Changfeng''s view, Ye Feng proposed this move about, must be afraid of hiddennd. Then, after he made such a move, Ye Feng certainly did not dare to back down and sneak attack, and he could go all out to fight for Ye Feng to be killed.


    Ye Feng looks at his action calmly and does not stop him. Anyway, Li Xuan is present to testify. Even if Wuma Changfeng is killed by rebound, it is not considered that Ye Feng has vited the agreement.


    "Well, master Wuma, are you ready?"


    Ye Feng stood on the roof and asked in a voice, "if you are ready, you can do it at any time."


    "Since you are a junior, I won''t be too hard on you."


    Wuma Changfengughed and took a sword flower in his hand: "however, this sword is to make you suffer some hardships, so you can know that it is better for young people to be restrained."


    He said this, of course, in order to let Ye Feng rx his vignce.


    Ye Feng a smile, did not put in the heart, toward the horse Changfeng waved, eyes full of provocative color.


    This makes Wuma Changfeng angry, thinking that Ye Feng despises him? Anyway, he is also the leader of Taiji hall. Besides the three hidden ces, who can match him?


    He must let the boy in front of him taste his power.


    Therefore, the sword of Wuma Changfeng will definitely exert the strongest strength in his whole body. It is purely a unique skill learned in his whole life and strives to kill Ye Feng with one blow.


    "Ye Feng, take the move. If I can take this move, I will admit your strength, and order the world''s Wulin, no more trouble to you!"


    Wuma Changfeng finally snapped, trying to use this to attract Ye Feng''s attention and lure Ye Feng to resist him.


    Little did he know that Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to his move at all, nor did he pay attention to other people in the Wulin. In his eyes, there are only three hidden ces that can be his opponents.


    Of course, it is limited to China.


    Shua!


    The sword of Wuma Changfeng finally came out of its sheath, like a long dragon, rolled up a little water spray in the air, condensed and swept towards the roof where Ye Feng was.Dragon out to sea!


    The most powerful move of Taiji sword is also the one used by Chonghua immortal to deal with Ye Feng. It''s a pity that Ye Feng dodged away. This time, because of one move, Ye Feng had to face it.


    There is no doubt that this is a very powerful move.


    Just the water waves rolled up by the sword Qi have condensed into a long dragon, flying from the middle of the yard to Ye Feng standing on the roof.


    Wuma Changfeng himself did not rx. He jumped up high in the air, and his steps were light in the air. He went up to the roof like stepping on a cloud. His lightness skill was also very good. It took no effort to climb the seven or eight meter high roof.


    The body shape of the white robe, like a white dove, flew to the roof, and the dragon''s sword at sea came to Ye Feng first.


    The wind is fierce! It''s steamy!


    Ye Feng stood on the roof, his ck shirt was rolled up, and even the tiles under his feet were a little loose, making a burst of crisp sound, as if in the sword of Wuma Changfeng, the whole leader''s courtyard would be destroyed.


    Wuma Changfeng uses this move, which is different from the previous Chonghua immortal. Chonghua immortal sweeps the sword Qi in all directions to prevent Ye Feng from escaping. However, Wuma Changfeng is not afraid of Ye Feng''s escape, so he condenses in one direction and strives to exert his greatest power.


    The strongest sword of Wuma Changfengpletely covers Ye Feng''s whole body. If other people in the Wulin are changed, he will die in this move!


    Apart from the people in the three hidden ces, no one in the Chinese martial arts field dares to stand still and let Wuma Changfeng perform this powerful move. But Ye Feng did.


    "Goode!"


    Ye Fengughs and finally takes out the dragon scale treasure armor from the Dragon Sword ancient ring.

 Chapter 589

    <h4>Chapter 589</h4>


    Wu Ma Changfeng''s sword moved the elder Li Xuan in the courtyard below. The power of the sword was too strong. If he was to receive the sword, he would only be defeated. The strength of the internal air shield he had cultivated for 95 years could not resist this stormy sword.


    He held his breath and all his attention was focused on Ye Feng on the roof.


    Li Xuan can be sure that Ye Feng will never wait to die!


    However, he couldn''t think of any way for Ye Feng to take the sword in front of him. You should know that at the Wulin assembly two months ago, monk Hua hit Ye Feng and vomited blood with a random move of bajihuang fist. Now Wuma Changfeng''s sword has not lost to that one. After all, the sword is the king of hundred soldiers, and its lethality is naturally much stronger than that of unarmed boxing.


    Whether in the martial arts or in the immortal world, there are magic weapons in the hands of practitioners and there is no magic weapon, but the difference is enormous. Take the Dragon Sword ancient ring in Ye Feng''s hand as an example. Now the dark blue true Qi sword can double his sword power.


    The magic weapon level long sword in Wu Ma Changfeng''s hand also enhanced the 20% power of his swordsmanship, and the effect was terrible.


    If Wu Ma Changfeng also has a blue sword like Ye Feng in his hand, Ye Feng would not dare to fight hard.


    The other two Taiji hall disciples, watching Wu Ma Changfeng show this fierce move, one by one, show a look of horror. The leader is so powerful. This sword can definitely defeat anyone in the Wulin!


    In addition to the monk who appeared in thest Wulin assembly.


    Their disciples at this level don''t know much about the hidden ce, so they don''t know who the monk in huapao is, but the people in charge will not disclose it at will. Therefore, the identity of Hua monk and Hua Wuxue is actually a hot topic in the Wulin nowadays.


    "If only I could have master''s aplishments one day?"


    "Don''t dream. With your qualifications, it''s hard to say whether you can understand the internal Qi and external release in your life, let alone the cultivation of the master."


    The two disciples talked quietly, and their voices werepletely covered up by the roar of the sword of Wuma Changfeng.


    At this moment, the sword rolled the waves, coagte growth dragon, instantly came to Ye Feng.


    "Dragon scale treasure armor, dragon''s inverse scale!"


    Ye Feng can feel the fierce power contained in the other side''s sword, without hesitation. As soon as he is urged by his true Qi, he puts the dragon scale treasure armor on his body, and at the same time, he quickly injects the true Qi into the whole treasure armor to activate its special function, the Dragon''s scale reversal.


    All of a sudden, the surface of the whole fire red armor, began to run out of arge thorn dragon scale, full of the whole treasure armor are covered.


    The fire red light shed. Wu Ma Changfeng, who hade to Ye Feng''s face, was awed at once when he knew that Ye Feng had made some moves.


    "This boy, as expected, will not be indifferent!"


    Wuma Changfeng secretly said, but this is also in his expectation.


    On a closer look, Ye Feng really put on a piece of fire red armor like things, the armor surface is also like a hedgehog, let people see a kind of sense of forest, and the whole piece of armor, but also scattered a if there is no deterrent, let the Wuma Changfeng dare not be careless.


    "My lightness skill leaps forward, and it''s your kind of movement that I''m preventing."


    Wuma Changfeng''s heart is cold hum. How can he be sure to kill Ye Feng when the dragon goes out to sea like Chonghua immortal? The reason why he jumped on the roof with lightness skill is that there are other means to deal with Ye Feng.


    It is extremely difficult for ordinary people to stop the dragon''s sword at sea, and Wuma Changfeng, with a wave of his sword at this moment, actually raises his inner Qi and continues to inject strength into that sword.


    Two stage force!


    This kind of method is quitemon in the Wulin, but it is only limited to those who have strong internal Qi and external energy. First disy a move of internal Qi and external release, and then keep up with the body, inject internal Qi into it again, which can enhance its certain power.


    For example, now, Wuma Changfeng has injected another burst of internal Qi into the manic sword Qi, which has even strengthened the dragon''s sword to the sea by 20%.


    "In this way, this sword will be more powerful than the fist of monk Hua. Even if you have the means tomunicate with heaven, you will die at this time!"


    Wuma Changfeng thought darkly in his heart that he was about to avenge his son. His heart was full of excitement. His eyes were full of blood red, and even his forehead was full of blue veins. He was close to Ye Feng.


    He wants to get the corpse of Ye Feng who died under the sword Qi for the first time!


    This Ye Feng Xiao''er killed his son wumaki. It''s too cheap for him to die like this.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Feng has already put on the dragon scale armor, and his true Qi urges him to disy the dragon''s reverse scale. But just a second before the sword Qi blows on him, he discovers the small action of Wuma Changfeng, and uses ingenious techniques to inject the inner Qi into the dragon''s sword Qi which has already been disyed.


    This kind of means is not avable in the realm of cultivating immortals, perhaps because of the nature of true Qi in the realm of cultivating immortals.


    This makes Ye Feng''s eyes bright. Maybe you can try it and do it with Zhenqi?Of course, this kind of attempt will have to wait for the future.


    Because at this time, the fierce dragon went out to sea and his whole body was submerged on the roof covered with tiles. He has not suffered from the fierce destruction of the sword, the tiles under his feet have been unable to support at first, and disintegrated under the fierce sword spirit.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sound of sword Qi, apanied by the sound of tiles, spread from the leader''s other courtyard to the whole Taiji hall.


    Shua!


    The roof is broken and the blue tiles are broken.


    At this time, the most ferocious force of Jiaolong''s sword Qi at sea finally came down on Ye Feng. If this force was more powerful than 34%, it would beparable to Su Feiying''s magic attack.


    It''s a pity that its power is nothing more than that.


    Bang!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Ye Feng urged his whole body''s true Qi to support the dragon''s scale reversal for one second, and then the most violent shock was ushered in. Then, a burst of "Pa Pa Pa" sound appeared on the surface of the Dragon scales. The sharp dragon scales on the surface instantly rebounded the attacking sword Qi.


    80%.


    Eighty percent of Jiaolong''s sword power at sea was suddenly rebounded back by the dragon scale and treasure armor. The unprepared Wuma Changfeng suddenly felt a terrible and violent forceing back. However, he ignored the defense because of his all-out attack and had no defense measures.


    "You


    Wuma was furious, his eyes were wide open, and his veins burst out more fiercely. His hand pointed to Ye Feng, and then the whole man was covered with sword Qi.


    Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!


    One after another bloodstains came out of his body, quickly cut his throat, chest and other fatal positions, and instantly let his body fall down toward the roof.

 Chapter 590

    <h4>Chapter 590</h4>


    What happened to Wuma Changfeng was something he had never thought of. His attack was rebounded by the dragon''s scale, which was totally illogical. Moreover, these powers were suddenly applied to him, leaving him unprepared.


    Bang.


    Soon, the figure of Wuma Changfeng white robe fell into the courtyard, smashing the marble floor and flying debris. And Wuma Changfeng, the whole heart of the heart to break, breathless to death.


    On the roof, Ye Feng stands in a ming red dragon scale armor. At this time, he had already cancelled the dragon''s scale. After all, even in his full state, he could only maintain this state for three seconds, not to mention that he had just been flying for such a long time, and his real Qi in his body was almost exhausted.


    At this time, he is still facing the dragon''s sword Qi. Of course, this power can''t do anything to him.


    When the wind with water vapor rushed to him, the fire red dragon scales and treasure armor shed, and all the power of the sword could be easily blocked.


    Even if ye Feng didn''t inject Qi to double his defense, it''s not that only 20% of Wuma Changfeng''s sword can break through.


    Shua.


    When the dragon''s sword disappeared, Ye Feng took up the blue sword and jumped down to the roof. He easily fell in front of Wuma Changfeng''s corpse. The house behind him was destroyed more than half by this sword, and it was crumbling. The roof of the house was lifted and the tiles fell everywhere.


    "Elder Li Xuan, you have seen it with your own eyes."


    Ye Feng''s mouth cocked up and put away the Dragon scales and treasure armor. He said to the short fat old man Li Xuan who was watching.


    At this time, Li Xuan was shocked.


    He did not expect that Ye Feng really resisted the sword of Wuma Changfeng, and put on the armor he didn''t know. He even rebounded Wuma Changfeng to death!


    Is this teenager really a genius in martial arts?


    Li Xuan''s throat is a little dry. He guessed that Ye Feng would not suffer losses today, but he did not expect such a result.


    "Brother ye You can leave as much as you like... "


    When Li Xuan said this, the whole person seemed to be a few years older. From now on, the existing strength of the Taiji hall will be left to him and the bamboo elder. How can they lead Taiji hall to gain a foothold in martial arts?


    It''s almost impossible!


    Of course, after the defeat of Taiji Zhifeng, ye Zhifeng is still in the rank of Wufeng, not to mention the fact that they are still in the straight line.


    The two Taiji hall disciples behind Li Xuan were so stunned that they couldn''t say a word.


    Standing in front of them, the young man with ck shirt actually defeated their leader. No, it''s just that their leader made a sword, and then they were rebounded to death. This strength is too strong!


    They can imagine that Ye Feng''s return this time must be to find the trouble of monk Hua at the previous Wulin assembly. Now Ye Feng''s strength has surpassed that of the flower monk that day


    The three people can not be calm for a long time, and the death of Wuma Changfeng will inevitably bring great changes to Taiji hall.


    "Elder Li Xuan, after a while, I can ask your disciples to assist you and manage the Taiji hall together. What do you think?"


    Ye Feng walked outside, but stopped at the door, and said a word without looking back.


    Of course, Li Xuan''s disciple is Ling Chen. Speaking of it, Lingchen and Li Xuan have a rtionship of love, but both sides know that on the edge of the East China Sea, when Ling Chen saved Li Xuan''s life from Ye Feng, their rtionship with master and apprentice had been exhausted.


    Ye Feng''s words are obviously to send someone over to control the Taiji hall, so as not to regenerate variables in the future.


    "Thank you, little brother ye..."


    But Li Xuan couldn''t refuse. He could only promise with a wry smile: "it''s just that you have to be careful. As soon as the leader dies today, even if you abide by the agreement, someone wille to you..."


    "Ha ha, then you don''t have to worry about it."


    Ye Fengughs and goes out.


    After returning to the cliff of Taiji square from the leader''s courtyard of Taiji hall, Ye Feng is on his way to the cliff in ten or twenty seconds.


    From a distance, ye Wentian, Su Menghan, Lin Shiqing and zijian are standing together on the edge of the cliff. Above the four, there are two helicopters, which belong to the National Security Bureau.


    The two sides are in dialogue. Ye Feng''s divine sense can be seen that when Lin Shiqing is still alive, all the people in the National Security Bureau on the helicopter all showed a rxed smile.


    Lin Shiqing''s identity is too sensitive. Two months ago, he would jump off a cliff with Ye Feng. It''s hard to imagine.


    However, fortunately, people from the mang wastnd went a trip, nothing happened.


    When Ye Feng came to defend the sword, the members of the National Security Bureau on the helicopter widened their eyes one by one. Just now they saw Ye Feng carrying people up from the steep cliff below, but now they see it again, it''s still incredible.Flying sword!


    Isn''t this the same as those fairy tales? In reality, there will be such a existence!


    "Now, I''m afraid that the three hidden ces are not peaceful..."


    At the same time, such a situation has jumped out of the brain of the National Security Bureau. It is obvious that Ye Feng will certainly find trouble with the three hidden people this time. For this reason, they may need to talk to Ye Feng


    "Miss Lin, would you like toe back with us, or?"


    On the helicopter, the steady Quan Changsong looked at the people on the cliff and asked.


    "I''ll go with them. You go first."


    Lin Shiqing gently lifted her hair and looked at Ye Feng, who stopped by her side, with a smile.


    It seems that something special happened in the two months since they disappeared.


    "Miss Lin, let''s go first. I''ll report this to the chief and the old chief."


    Quan Changsong said respectfully and waved his hand to let the helicopter pilot move.


    The NSA was finally able to evacuate, ending two months of meaningless search and rescue. Even without their search and rescue, Lin Shiqing would not have been in trouble! They can see that Lin Shiqing has undergone some changes in the past two months, which seems different from before. This is mostly because of his being with Ye Feng


    "Go home."


    Ye Feng''s Qi in his body was almost exhausted. Now it''s almost time to go home. After two months, he missed Xiao Yue and long Wan''er, and he really wanted to see them immediately.


    After going back to have a rest for a while and find out the situation, Ye Feng should go to the dragon''s house again to pick up long Wan''er.

 Chapter 591

    <h4>Chapter 591</h4>


    Yanjing, qingfengheyuan.


    Two monthster, more than half of the first semester of Yanjing University has passed. During this period of time, Ye Feng, Su Menghan, zijian and Zhang Xinyun hardly went to school normally. In recent two months, only Zhang Xinyun has ever been to school.


    Because before Lin Shiqing, no one in Yanjing University dares to do anything to Zhang Xinyun.


    This weekend, Zhang Xinyun happened to be at home.


    In the vi, only Zhang Xinyun and Shu Shu are cleaning in the hall, bedroom and other ces. It can be seen that both of them are somewhat absent-minded and obviously worried about something. Ye Feng and Su Menghan have been missing for nearly two months and haven''te back yet. Can something really happen?


    Although the two women believe in the strength of Ye Feng, but the heart will inevitably think so.


    "There seems to be something wrong with sister Xiao Yue. I''ll go and have a lookter."


    After cleaning, Zhang Xinyun wiped the sweat on her pretty face and said a word to Shu Shu.


    "Well, Xiao Zhang, it''s really hard for you."


    Shu Shu looked at her lovingly. For the girl with strong short hair, Shu Shu always admired her: "if you weren''t there, we couldn''t have a peaceful time."


    A while ago, someone from the dragon family came to take Shu Shu back by force. Unfortunately, she was stopped by Zhang Xinyun, and the other party failed to seed.


    I don''t know when the dragon family wille again. If Ie again this time, I''m sure it won''t be a small minion likest time. I''m not sure that long Kuo wille in person.


    "Nothing."


    Zhang Xinyun will smile: "Ye Feng gave me a chance, I help him these are also reasonable."


    For her, Ye Feng not only let her practice, had the strength to protect herself and the people around her, but also was the only one who looked up to her in addition to her father for so many years.


    Even the only outsider who looked up to her.


    She has been lonely for more than 20 years because of the gloomy ghost marks on her face. Until today, in the vi of qingfengheyuan, she has a feeling of home. If possible, she would like to take her father to Yanjing to live, so as not to be bullied by other rtives in her hometown.


    In order to let Zhang Xinyun study and grow up, her father has already suffered too much. Since Zhang Xinyun has the ability, he will certainly not stand idly by. It''s just that if people from the South suddenlye to the northern capital, her father may not adapt, which must be taken into ount.


    And now, Ye Feng hasn''te back, which makes it inconvenient for her to leave. Otherwise, if she leaves, what should happen to the vi here? You know, the vi now, in addition to her, can not have any topbat power. If someonees to trouble, Shushu and they must be unable to resist.


    "I''ll go first and see what''s wrong with sister Xiao Yue."


    After a short rest, Zhang Xinyun got up and wanted to go out.


    "Go ahead..."


    Shu Shu nods meekly, but Mei Mou sweeps to the door through the window. She is stunned when she enters the target scene, followed by a joy.


    It''s Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng is back!


    Just outside the vi, Ye Feng ising back with Ye Wentian, Su Menghan, Lin Shiqing and zijian. You can see that Ye Feng, ye Wentian, or Su Menghan have a little tension and expectation on their faces, as well as a faint worry.


    No one knows if there will be any ident after two months'' absence.


    Ye Feng quickly walked in front of him and pushed open the door. He saw Shu Shu and Zhang Xinyun standing in the hall, looking at him with surprise and joy, and the old and three women behind him.


    "Ye Feng, you are back."


    Shu Shu first said gently, with a warm smile, hurriedly came forward: "how are these two months?"


    "We''re fine, by the way."


    Ye Feng felt relieved when he saw that they were well behaved. He turned his head and looked at Zhang Xinyun: "Xiao Zhang, did you just say Xiao Yue was in trouble? What''s going on? "


    "Now that you''re back, let''s talk as we go."


    Zhang Xinyun is also relieved. Now that Ye Feng is back, she won''t have to be so tired in the future. The key is to find a time to go back to see her father and pick him up if appropriate.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng looked back: "grandfather, Menghan, diolus, and sister Lin, you shoulde back first or have a rest. I''ll go and have a look with Xiao Zhang."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Lin Shiqing then said with a smile: "what they encounter outside should bemercial problems. I''m better at this than you are."


    "Well, that''s fine."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Lin Shiqing is still a member of the Lin family. If it is about thepany, Ye Feng does not have a good solution. In this regard, Lin Shiqing is much more powerful than him.


    "Sister Lin, you just came back, but you haven''te home yet..."


    Su Menghan was quite moved."That''s nothing, Quan Changsong. They must have let my father know about it."


    Lin Shiqing didn''t pay attention to this. Since she came to the mang wastnd and saw so many strange things, and she began to practice the star immortal scriptures, her vision was much broader, and she was no longer limited to the world she lived in.


    "Little bunny, go and bring your daughter-inw of the dragon family back. I really want to have a good reunion, old man!"


    Ye Wen Tian sees Ye Feng to go again, waved his hand and said.


    "Yes, grandfather. Don''t worry."


    With a smile, Ye Feng left the vi with Lin Shiqing and Zhang Xinyun.


    "Ye Ge!"


    Qingfeng and Yuanwai, scar has stopped, the cier silver BMW, ready to see Ye Feng and two women out, immediately respectfully called out.


    Ye Feng''s divine sense sweeps over scar, and finds that his internal Qi has turned into true Qi, and he has 15 years of cultivation. At this time, the strength of this tough guy is at least twice as strong as before!


    The Shura form of Shura gate can finally y its power.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and didn''t ask much for a moment. He got on the car and let scar start the car.


    All the way, after Zhang Xinyun''s telling, Ye Feng finally knows what''s going on there.


    It turns out that Xiao Yue and Ou B have been cooperating with Liu''s group under Liu Yingying in recent days, and the cooperation field has extended from jewelry field to antique field. The source of goods is Ou B''s antique.


    Originally, the cooperation between the two sides developed smoothly, and de technology already had more than 100 million initial capital. However, at this time, because ye Feng did not appear for a long time, coupled with some gossips circted, other board members of Liu''s group became red eyed and suppressed the cooperation between de technology and Liu''s jewelry in all aspects, making it difficult for him to move forward.


    Just today, Xiao Yue, Ou B and Nan Nan, three people in total, came forward to negotiate with the senior leaders of Liu''s group!

 Chapter 592

    <h4>Chapter 592</h4>


    In fact, Liu''s group wants to force Xiao Yue to sign an unequal treaty and sell de technology. Anyway, one purpose of Liu''s group is to bully Ye Feng, and the other is to make money.


    Now de technology has a good cooperation with Liu''s jewelrypany and Ou''s Antiquespany, with strong profitability. For Liu''s group, it is a fragrant steamed bun, and it has no strength. It can be bullied as much as possible.


    In fact, Ye Feng is a registered legal person. In addition, scar and his eight brothers are members of thepany. Xiao Yue and Ou B are executive managers.


    In addition, only some temporary workers employed by Xiao Yueter carried out basic work such as freight transportation and warehouse management. Now, the temporary office space and warehouse of de technology are on a certain floor of the office building where scar is located.


    Speaking of it, Ye Feng has a lot of money, but he doesn''t have a building of his own. After things are settled here, we can consider this matter.


    "I always think that Liu''s group is prepared for this time. Even if sister Xiaoyue has some aplishments and brother Nanfang is helping, I''m afraid it''s not enough."


    Zhang Xinyun in the car, some worried to Ye Feng said.


    "It''s OK. Even if the negotiation fails, I believe they will be OK. We can rush there as soon as possible."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said a word.


    BMW, like a silver streamer, walked along the road, and soon arrived at the headquarters of Liu''s group, located in a business district north of Yanjing. It was an 88 floor twin building with a modern vor.


    When ordinary people see these two high-rise buildings, they naturally have some feelings in their hearts. However, for Ye Feng, the two buildings in front of them did not give him much shock. After all, in the wilderness, the two golden legs were more powerful than these two buildings.


    BMW stopped in the underground parking lot near the building. At this time, the divine consciousness of Ye Feng''s 52 year cultivation spread around like a radar, covering an area of 520 meters.


    "Sure enough, Xiaochen and the cup are here."


    Ye Feng sweeps the figures of Ling Chen and Zhao Yibei. He is following Xiao Yue, Ou B and Nanfang in a state of soul. They are alert to the surrounding situation at any time. Once the situation changes, they can definitely react to it at the first time and ensure the safety of Xiao Yue and others to the greatest extent.


    Xiao Yue and Ou B, as the main executors of de technology, are talking with several men in suits in an office. In addition, Liu Yingying is sitting on the side, but their faces are anxious and they seem to have no voice.


    As for the south, outside the toilet on that floor, with a cigarette in his mouth and one hand in his pocket, he was also vignt against any idents around him.


    It can be seen that they are also well prepared before the appointment.


    It''s just that these preparations don''t seem to work.


    Because ye Feng detected that when he and scar, Zhang Xinyun and Lin Shiqing arrived, another car stopped in the underground parking lot. In that luxurious Audi, there are two people who Ye Feng didn''t think of before.


    Han bujiao, the boxing God of Shenquan, and Xu Xiaoyu, the South fighter.


    The two men, apanied by two senior members of Liu''s group, stepped off the Audi and walked upstairs in conversation andughter. Among them, Xu Xiaoyu was indifferent, but Han bujiao, the God of boxing, felt that he was about to get revenge.


    "It is said that there is a dandy named Liu Junjun in your Liu family group?"


    Han bukao got off the car and asked a senior member of Liu''s group with great interest.


    "Well Yes, I don''t know what kind of advice does headmaster Han have on him


    The senior officials of Liu''s group were shocked. They thought that the Liu army had provoked the elder of Shenquan sect. You should know that the elder of Shenquan sect has a high status in the martial arts field and his strength is so strong that he can''t do anything to him even with pistols and bullets!


    If Liu Junjun provokes such existence, it is better tomit suicide as soon as possible.


    "No harm."


    Han bukao waved his hand and said faintly: "this time, you can let hime here. It is said that Ye Feng, who is called Xiao Yue, is also beautiful. I believe Liu Junjun of your group should be very interested?"


    On hearing this, Liu''s senior management suddenly looked strange and thought in his heart, "this old man is really vicious. How much hatred do you have with that Ye Feng?"


    Of course, this kind of thing is nothing to him, let alone that Ye Feng is missing now, and even the National Security Bureau can not find anyone, but Ye Feng is there, so what?


    The man in suit didn''t know what kind of character Ye Feng was. Otherwise, he would not dare to make such arrangement.


    "I''ll inform Liu Dashao."


    The man in the suit said that he made a phone call, and the phone was connected quickly.


    "Liu Shao, do you have time toe to the group headquarters? There is a woman named Ye Feng who is negotiating with us. With the help of the leader of Shenquan sect, we will surely take them down. Then... "


    Liu''s group of high-level has not said aplete word, the other side''s Liu Jun Jun Jun has jumped up."Come,e,e, wait for me!"


    You can hear that Liu Junjun''s voice is filled with iparable joy.


    Ye Feng''s woman!


    He''s been thinking about it for a long time!


    Since thest time he was against Liu Yingying, he was stopped by Ye Feng and beat him. He hated Ye Feng. Now that he finally has such an opportunity, will he let it go?


    For him, it doesn''t matter whether the woman is young or not. What matters is whether the woman is good or not.


    Ye Feng''s woman, it must be fun!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Ye Feng is getting off the car in the underground parking lot together with Shenquan hanbuchao and others.


    Hearing what these people were discussing, Ye Feng sneered.


    These guys really hit Xiao Yue. If Ye Feng doesn''te back, it may be a bit tricky. After all, Zhang Xinyun, who wants to deal with Han buchao and Xu Xiaoyu, is a little difficult.


    But now, he is back.


    "If you don''t do it, you won''t die. If you don''t mess with me, I don''t care about you. But since you have the audacity to provoke me, it seems that the previous governance of Lin Ren Tian was not enough, and they did not let these guys diepletely? "


    Ye Feng snorted coldly and waved: "sister Lin, Xiao Zhang, let''s go. We''ll go here and solve the old man of Shenquan sect."


    Since I met in the underground parking lot, Ye Feng also heard their vicious n, so don''t me Ye Feng for being ungrateful.


    At this time, in Liu''s group''s twin tower office, Xiao Yue and Ou B are still arguing with each other about the negotiation and cooperation. They have no idea that the crisis ising quietly, let alone that Ye Feng, who helps them solve the crisis, hase.


    With Ye Feng, no one can get them!

 Chapter 593

    <h4>Chapter 593</h4>


    Han bukao got out of the car and looked at the senior management of Liu''s group in the samepany and put away the phone, showing a confident expression on his face.


    Han bukao is known as "the God of boxing". His boxing skills are iparable. He is famous in the whole martial arts field. He defeated Ye man Tiandu in the martial arts conference. Of course, he didn''t think ye Wentian could beat him with all his strength. After all, he didn''t use all his strength at that time.


    Now he took Xu Xiaoyu, the elder of his family, to Yanjing. Of course, he negotiated with Liu''s group to help them solve several people around Ye Feng. Liu''s group also knows that the strength of the people around Ye Feng can''t be underestimated, so we must let enough people from the Wuline here.


    Han bukao and Xu Xiaoyu, together, are enough to kill them all.


    Then, they can force Xiao Yue to sign the kidney sales treaty. From then on, Xiao Yue, Ou B and de technology be the ythings of Liu''s group.


    In this regard, Han buchao still felt that he could not get rid of it. So he just asked the people of Liu''s group to call Liu Junjun and ask Liu Junjun toe over. He must make the people around Ye Feng the most miserable.


    We should know that Han Zhiwu, the great power of Beidou, was a distant rtive of Han Buke. Although he was a distant rtive, he was also a rtive at least. Moreover, there was a genius Luo Feng who died in the hands of Ye Feng.


    As soon as these two people died, the Shenquan sect fell from the top five in the world to the end of the top ten sects, and their strength was greatly damaged.


    How can Han buchao be reconciled?


    "Headmaster, I heard that after Ye Feng jumped off the cliff, the National Security Bureau searched for two days and found no body of any of them. I think it''s better not to do too much..."


    Xu Xiaoyu was frowning slightly in the back, and said with a little scruple.


    The old man with white beard has always been an old fox. Although he has dealt with Ye Feng in a hostile capacity most of the time, he has survived to the present, which shows that he is resourceful and will leave room for everything. The so-called "leave a line for everything" and meet Ye Fengter


    "Well, even so, what?"


    Han bukao snorted and whispered to Xu Xiaoyu: "two months ago, Liu''s group had sent people to seek cooperation, but at that time, I was afraid that Ye Feng was not dead. Now that two months have passed, it is impossible for the boy to appear even if he has the means


    "It''s hard to say, headmaster. I think it''s better to be more stable."


    Xu Xiaoyu hesitated for a moment and continued to persuade.


    "Don''t talk too much!"


    Han buchao red at him: "in any case, that boy can''t suddenly appear in front of us now. What are you afraid of?"


    Xu Xiaoyu was a little ufortable by this reprimand, just came up with a voice to refute, a look up to see the scene but let him be shocked.


    "Ye, ye, Ye Feng?"


    Xu Xiaoyu raised his hand tremblingly and pointed to a group of peopleing across the parking lot.


    Han buchao saw that his face changed. He was a little surprised. Hearing this, his face suddenly changed. He quickly looked back and saw several peopleing from afar. Who was Ye Feng?


    Along with you are Lin''s eldestdy, Lin Shiqing, a scar man, and the short haired beauty who appeared at the Wulin convention before!


    Han bukao, Xu Xiaoyu and two senior managers of Liu''s group, all four of them swallowed their mouths at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng, with a faint smile, walked all the way towards Han Buke, without flinching, but walking in an open and aboveboard manner. After all, with his current strength, he doesn''t have to be afraid of Han buchao''s opponents at this level.


    On the West Xuanshan mountain of Taiji hall, Ye Feng''s true Qi was almost exhausted. However, the star tomb form he practiced could restore 20% of his true Qi every hour, and he could recover it in five hours.


    Now it has been two hours since he went down the mountain, and 40% of his true Qi in his body is enough for him to perform an empty sword dance and easily kill Han buku. Under the light of his sword, the opponent has only 105 years of cultivation, and there is no possibility of escaping.


    "Long time no see, master Han."


    As Ye Feng walked, he said, "so happened to meet here, do you want to settle ounts with me?"


    Han buchao was blue and purple by his words.


    At the Wulin assembly, he saw with his own eyes that Zhonghua Zhenren, who had cultivated for 130 years, was defeated by Ye Feng. No one could see through the fierce and mysterious sword attack. I''m afraid that no one can defeat him except the three hidden ces.


    Han bukao thinks thatpared with the real Chinese crane, he is too far behind. He has no chance of winning in the face of Ye Feng, so his face is so ugly.


    "Brother ye, you misunderstood me."


    Xu Xiaoyu immediately said in one side: "headmaster, he just came to Yanjing for a visit at the invitation of Liu''s group..."


    "Elder Xu, why are you on his side?"


    Ye Fengughed: "as long as leader Han dies, you are the next leader of Shenquan sect. How do you feel?"


    When Xu Xiaoyu heard this, he was embarrassed. Before the beginning of the Wulin conference, he really had some such ideas, and he felt that Ye Feng was strong enough to be his supporter. However, when Ye Feng was away in the past two months, he also reduced a lot of hope for him. Even today, he came to Liu''s group and received a bank card of more than ten million yuan from Liu''s group.This matter, can''t be known by Ye Feng.


    Xu Xiaoyu thought in his heart and immediately said, "brother ye, you are wrong. We all belong to the same family in the Wulin of China. Why haggle over trifles in the past? However, some people will cling to their little hatred. I can''t help it. I''m not going to persuade them to do so... "


    This, no doubt, is to say that Han bukao is angry to death.


    "Xu Xiaoyu, you are looking for death!"


    Han bukao turned back and scolded angrily.


    "Who on earth is looking for death?"


    Xu Xiaoyu''s tit for tat, never give in, his eyes shing treacherous eyes, and Han bujiao look at each other.


    "There''s no need to say much nonsense, elder Xu. Oh, no, headmaster Xu. After today, you will be the next leader of Shenquan sect."


    Of course, Ye Feng will not let go of Han bukao, who has a lot of hatred for him. As soon as his words are finished, regardless of Xu Xiaoyu''s reaction, the dark blue sword light shes instantly.


    Empty swordsmanship!


    True Qi flows and blue light flickers.


    At the sight of this situation, two senior managers of Liu''s group were stunned and their legs softened. They live in the city of modern people, have never seen such a strange scene?


    A big living man, unexpectedly disappeared in the air like this!


    Then, one after another of the dark blue sword Qi shed from his side and swept towards him. In the face of such an attack, Han bukao, who had cultivated for 105 years, could not resist such an attack even if his internal Qi was condensed into a shield.

 Chapter 594

    <h4>Chapter 594</h4>


    The empty sword dances out.


    Han bukao, the leader of Shenquan sect, was unable to resist. He was killed in the light of the sword, and then a white light shed by, making him turn into ashes in the fire.


    A living old man who threatened to revenge Ye Feng was killed by Ye Feng easily. This scene shocked Xu Xiaoyu. From Ye Feng''s way of killing Han bujiao, Ye Feng has improved in these two months!


    What kind of Freak is this? The talent of strength is so terrible?


    Xu Xiaoyu didn''t understand anyway, but he didn''t have time to understand the scene.


    "OK, master Xu,e with us to have a look?"


    Ye Feng solves Han bujiao and looks at Xu Xiaoyu.


    Xu Xiaoyu had no choice but to nod: "let''s go, little brother Ye."


    His mood is veryplex, but for today''s n there is no way, can only listen to what Ye Feng said to do. He knew that from today on, Shenquan gate has be the power of Ye Feng, and he has also be Ye Feng''s puppet.


    ording to today''s situation, how dare he vite Ye Feng''s words?


    At this time, the two senior managers of Liu''s group''s suits were stunned. Seeing Ye Feng approaching, they opened their eyes and didn''t know what to say. From their eyes, it was obvious that there was fear.


    What kind of devil have they provoked!


    Sword light, blink, fireball?


    What are these things? It''s incredible!


    These two men in suits don''t know how to face Ye Feng. After all, they already know who Ye Feng is now, and their target of this action is not Ye Feng?


    One of them, the young man in suit who just called Liu Junjun, looked at Ye Feng''s approach and immediately knelt down: "Bodhisattva ye, you don''t remember the viins. It''s none of my business. I''m such a small role. I''m just a errand..."


    "Well, you can lead the way."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and didn''t embarrass each other.


    If he killed such an ordinary person, he would inevitably be investigated by the National Security Bureau. As for now, these two guys are absolutely afraid to make a statement. After all, who believes such a thing? Don''t lock them up for mental illness


    If the two young men in suits were granted amnesty, they quickly walked out to the underground parking lot: "Bodhisattva ye,e with me."


    "Just call me Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng is really unable to makeints about that name.


    After him, Lin Shiqing smiles, pokes at his waist, and whispers, "Xiao Ye, I didn''t expect that you killed someone, but you still became a Bodhisattva?"


    For Lin Shiqing, killing people is not a strange thing. After all, in the Wulin assembly, the scene where the monk Nahua killed several red sun swords was more bloody and violent than this.


    ording to conscience, Ye Feng''s method of killing people can be regarded as art. It is not bloody at all. Even if a child sees it, he will not have nightmares. On the contrary, it is very beautiful.


    Only in these beautiful sword light, me, a life has disappeared like this, but this is not to me Ye Feng. If ye Feng doesn''t kill each other, the other will try to kill him and deal with the people around him.


    In order to protect himself and the people around him, Ye Feng must start without hesitation.


    The scar follows at the end of the crowd. Looking at Ye Feng''s killing technique, he immediately feels that he is following the right person. He is really too strong!


    When he was still the leader of the snake sect, his brother Tiege provoked Ye Feng. How did he know that Ye Feng would grow up to be like this? Fortunately, at that time, he made a decision to follow Ye Feng. Otherwise, his fate would not be much worse than that of Han Buke, the leader of Shenquan sect.


    Now scar, I just think that it was too clever to follow Ye Feng at the beginning. Not to mention anything else, his strength is iparable to ordinary people. Fifteen years of cultivation of true Qi,bined with the three sets of martial arts of shuramen, made him feel that he could dodge a pistol calmly.


    Of course, he hasn''t tried it yet, but the feeling of getting stronger is not wrong.


    All the way to Liu''s group of twin buildings.


    ¡­¡­


    Twin tower, the 16th floor of Liu.


    This is the office where many senior executives of Liu''s group usually work. Today, they are used to receive a group of "special" guests, namely Xiao Yue and Ou B, who are members of de technology.


    They were the three major shareholders of Liu''s group. They were fat, fat and fat. They were ck at first sight. I don''t know how much people''s fat and cream are.


    Liu Yingying, who is sitting beside the three major shareholders anxiously, is obviously worried about the situation of Xiao Yue and Ou B.


    "Miss Xiao, I hope you can understand that the current situation is not good for you."


    A fat and white middle-aged man, wearing a suit and tie, sat on the sofa, and said to Xiao Yue faintly, "now we offer a price of 10 million yuan. It''s good for you to purchase de technology."


    "Yes, I''m afraid things will change if you don''t ept it."Another fat man wore sses and was smiling all the time, but his smile was full of treachery. Obviously, while forcing Xiao Yue, they also made many other preparations.


    As long as Xiao Yue does not agree, waiting for her is a more miserable end.


    "As I said, de technology won''t be sold to you no matter how much you pay."


    Xiao Yue is cold as ice, and looks as usual. She is not frightened by the other party''s words.


    Thispany belongs to Ye Feng. Although Ye Feng is not here now, since she is in charge of thepany, how can thepany be acquired? What''s more, it''s still a ridiculous price of 10 million yuan. We should know that they have 100 million yuan in thepany''s ounts now, and they will be very rare to the other party''s 10 million yuan?


    Through de technology and the operation of Liu''s jewelrypany, together with the help of Lin family and Lin Xiuwen, many of the products sold at sky high prices.


    Coincidentally, when ou B was studying at Yanda University, he and Lin Xiuwen became friends. To be exact, it is Lin Xiuwen who is fawning on ou B. all the reasons are naturally just because of Ye Feng.


    "Is it? Let''s wait and see. "


    The fat man with ssesughed and didn''t worry at all, because he knew that the leader of Shenquan sect and the elder of Shenquan sect, who had paid a lot of money, wereing soon.


    As soon as they arrive, they will be able to control Xiao Yue and Ou B. of course, the one who goes to the toilet is called Nanfang. The most important thing is that with the leader and elder of Shenquan sect, they don''t have to worry about other powerful people around Ye Feng.


    No matter whoes, one blow!


    Unfortunately, they made a mistake. In other words, Han bujiao, the leader of Shenquan sect, promised that they would be a stepte and just arrived at the day when Ye Feng came back.


    Just as the standoff between the two sides and the atmosphere became more and more tense, there was a knock on the door outside the spacious office.

 Chapter 595

    <h4>Chapter 595</h4>


    When there was a knock on the door outside the office where they were negotiating, the three fat shareholders of Liu''s group looked at each other and finallyughed at ease.


    Liu Ying Ying Ying, who was next to the three men, finally sighed. The two sides were so deadlocked that they waited for that moment. When the leader of the Shenquan sect they invited arrived, Xiao Yue and Ou B must not escape.


    Although Liu Yingying has repeatedly hinted at Xiao Yue, she is as unmoved as she did not see it. On the contrary, she shows a faint look of joy.


    Just now, Xiao Yue has been informed by Lingchen and Zhao that Ye Feng hase back! And now, they areing upstairs with Zhang Xinyun and Lin Shiqing. It is Ye Feng who knocks at the door.


    Although Zhao Yibei and Lingchen didn''t find the conflict between Ye Feng and Han buchao in the underground parking lot, when Ye Feng and Xu Xiaoyu entered Liu''s group''s twin buildings, they immediately noticed it and immediately informed Xiao Yue.


    When the knock on the door, people''s eyes shifted to the door at the same time.


    One of the three shareholders, the fat man with sses raised his hand, and a young man in a suit at the door showed his understanding and respectfully opened the door of the office.


    The first person who appeared outside the door was a tall white bearded old man wearing a red robe. He was the elder of Shenquan sect, Xu Xiaoyu. Of course, after returning today, his identity will be changed from the elder of Shenquan sect to the leader of Shenquan sect.


    At the sight of Xu Xiaoyu''s figure, the three shareholders stood up at the same time.


    "Elder Xu, we have lost our wee. I''m sorry."


    The fat man with sses showed an apologetic expression. He first sped his fist and said that although he was a member of the businessmunity, he still needed to wee each other with martial arts etiquette in the face of a martial arts magnate like Xu Xiaoyu.


    Therefore, although it seems awkward, he still makes the gesture of holding hands and bowing. It can be said that there are not many people who can make him so humble in the whole Chinese society.


    Of course, in order to maintain his face to a certain extent, he did not personally meet each other, which is his style.


    Although respectful to the other party, it does not mean that he will have no backbone. In the final analysis, this matter is just cooperation between the two sides.


    "Are you Liu Dahai?"


    Xu Xiaoyu looked at the fat man with sses.


    "I am."


    The fat man with sses nodded and agreed. Liu Dahai, the chairman of Liu''s group, holds most of the discourse power in the board of directors and is also Liu Junjun''s uncle. The whole Liu''s group is still in normal operation, thanks to Liu Dahai''s contacts in all aspects of society.


    "That''s good. I''m here to inform you that the transaction between Liu''s group and our Shenquan gate will be invalid from now on."


    Xu Xiaoyu said lightly.


    "What?"


    At the words of the white bearded old man, all the present Liu Dahai and others were shocked, and the transaction was invalid? What''s the situation?


    "Elder Xu, you can''t talk nonsense. The people in the Wulin are very good at what they say. Besides, your sect is one of the top ten sects. How can you break your word? "


    Liu Dahai immediately said seriously: "dare to ask, where is leader Han?"


    The implication is that Xu Xiaoyu still has no say in the whole transaction, and the leader, Han bujiao, is still the leader. In the process of talking about the transaction, Xu Xiaoyu repeatedly stopped. Liu Dahai and Liu Xiaoyu had a bad impression on Xu Xiaoyu. They thought that this guy was timid and not a man.


    Now when Liu Dahai asks Han buchao where he has gone, Xu Xiaoyu immediately gets angry. Does the old fat man look down on him?


    "Hum, now I am the leader of Shenquan sect!"


    Xu Xiaoyu snorted, pretending to be forced to say.


    This is like a whirlwind again, swept the whole office Liu''s group people.


    What''s the situation? Why did the leader of Shenquan sect change suddenly?


    Xiao Yue, Ou B, Ling Chen and Zhao Yibei are allughing at each other. As for Liu Dahai and the other two fat shareholders, as well as Liu YingYing and several senior executives of Liu''s group, they are all looking at each other, a little confused about the current situation.


    Liu Yingying looks calm andfortable. Even when she sees Xu Xiaoyu, Xiao Yue and Ou B are not flustered. She is very puzzled. What kind of backstage can give them so much confidence?


    From a reasonable point of view, Liu Yingying is on the side of Xiao Yue, but now the backbone of Xiao Yue and others, Ye Feng, is missing, so she has to think about the consequences of helping Xiao Yue with all her strength.


    Again, Liu Yingying is also a member of Liu''s group.


    If Xiao Yue is dismissed from office, the gain is not worth the loss. What''s more, she can''t help Xiao Yue at all with her strength, so she can only do something in a hurry. Now seeing Xiao Yue so calm, she couldn''t help thinking, is there anything else that can''t kill Xiao Yue?


    "Of course, I don''t have much to say here."


    Xu Xiaoyu took a look at the shocked scene in the office, nodded with satisfaction, and said faintly: "this matter is all left to the young hero behind me. After all, he is also the real party of this matter."Young hero?


    After listening to Xu Xiaoyu''s words, Liu Dahai and other people''s faces changed. I don''t know what the old guy is doing.


    When Xiao Yue heard the four words "young hero", she couldn''t help but smile. The old man was too shameless. How could he tter like this?


    When Xu Xiaoyu made way for some people behind him, Liu Dahai and others changed their faces, while Xiao Yue and Ou B met again.


    Ye Feng disappeared for two months. During this period, Xiao Yue did not mention how much she missed him. Ou B, who dealt with thepany''s affairs with her, understood how hard it was for Ye Feng''spany to be this cheerful and beautiful elder sister.


    "Ye Feng?"


    Liu Dahai was not sure, and asked with a gloomy face.


    "It''s me."


    Ye Feng, who walks behind Xu Xiaoyu, smiles. Instead of looking at Liu Dahai, she turns to her head and nods to Xiao Yue and Ou B respectively, and then faces Xiao Yue''s four eyes. Her beautiful eyes are full of love and missing.


    "I''m back."


    Ye Feng sent out a wonderful immortal voice: "first of all, let''s go back and have a good rest."


    Ye Feng bit the word "rest" very heavily, so that Xiao Yue suddenly understood what it meant. She could not help but blush and whiten him.


    "I''m so restless justing back. I''m a real lecher."


    Xiao Yue thought sweetly in her heart.


    "Why you?"


    Liu Dahai looks at Ye Feng, and Lin Shiqing and respectful Xu Xiaoyu around Ye Feng. His face suddenly bes worse: "where is master Han?"


    "He''s gone to hell."


    Ye Feng light way, finally a look to Liu Dahai: "the next may be your turn."


    This makes Liu Dahai fall into an ice cave!

 Chapter 596

    <h4>Chapter 596</h4>


    "It''s your turn next."


    This cold words, let Liu Dahai all of a sudden shiver, cleverly swept all the people in the office one eye, secretly will all the people''s expression look ie. For a business veteran like him, observation is a necessary skill. He is familiar with the road and is familiar with everyday life.


    At this sight, he suddenly had a cold sweat all over his body.


    Ye Feng and his two daughters, Lin Shiqing and Zhang Xinyun, arepletely absent-minded and obviously don''t pay attention to the things in front of them. Xiao Yue and Ou B are full of excitement. It seems that as long as Ye Feng is around, all the problems they face are not problems.


    Xu Xiaoyu, a martial arts expert in red robes, stood solemnly on his face and showed great respect for Ye Feng. To know that even in the face of Han bujiao, Han leader, Xu Xiaoyu does not have such a respectful attitude, how can Liu Dahai not be surprised?


    Obviously, Ye Feng is very strong.


    As for his saying that Han bukao has gone to hell and has high credibility, after all, where can such a thing lie? He knows that today his people have taken over Han bujiao and Xu Xiaoyu together, but now Xu Xiaoyu is the only one who appears in front of him, which shows how the situation is.


    "Ye Brother ye, you can''t say that. "


    Liu Dahai tried to bear it, looked up at Ye Feng and said, "we Liu''s group seems not to have offended you? During this period, the cooperation between yourpany and our jewelrypany is quite smooth. We are just discussing further cooperation means... "


    "The so-called cooperation is to forcibly buy ourpany with 10 million yuan?"


    Xiao Yue sneered and interrupted Liu Dahai''s words.


    "This --"


    Liu Dahai was stunned, and did not expect Xiao Yue to be so direct.


    "Well, Xiaoyue, I''ll take care of these things."


    With a smile and a wave, Xiao Yue, wearing a red dress, got up from the sofa and ran to Ye Feng. Standing beside him, he took his arm and looked very intimate.


    "Maybe you Liu''s group doesn''t know who I am..."


    Ye Feng holds Xiao Yue and looks up to Liu Dahai.


    "No, no, how can we not know?"


    Liu Dahai was in a cold sweat: "you are the Lin family''s husband. Even the old man Lin Rentian apologizes to you. No one in Yanjing dares to provoke you..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Ye Feng''s eyes red: "which eye of you saw that I was Lin''s husband?"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    Liu Dahai was surprised and looked at Lin Shiqing behind Ye Feng with a strange look. He quickly shifted the topic: "in this case, it''s the fault of Liu''s group today. In the future, we Liu''s group will certainly do our best to help yourpany''s development. "


    "There''s no need for that. Let''s go back."


    Ye Feng shook his head, and he didn''t care about these things. He turned his head and said to Xu Xiaoyu, "what''s going on here, you can do it."


    He just came back, and now the most important thing he wants is to get together with the people, have a good rest for a day, and then go to pick up long Wan''er. As for the three hidden ces, if the other partyes to trouble again, Ye Feng doesn''t mind giving them some color.


    If the other side doesn''te, Ye Feng has no way, after all, he doesn''t know where the three hidden ces are.


    Liu''s group affairs, to Xu Xiaoyu to deal with the follow-up line, I believe the old man will not let them feel better.


    With these words, Ye Feng and Liu Dahai took a look at Xu Xiaoyu. He saw that the old man with white beard in red robe had a gloomy face. Obviously, he was not in a good mood, which indicated that Liu''s group was going to have bad luck this time.


    "Chairman Liu, we''re leaving. What else do you have to say?"


    Ye Feng turned and finally asked.


    "No, no..."


    Where dare Liu Dahai say anything?


    Cold sweat dripping down his head, but his heart is iparable regret. Liu''s group chairman, even though the group''s performance has declined recently, is a first-ss figure in Yanjing.


    In the Chinese businessmunity, Liu Dahai''s name is also very famous, and he ranks high in the rich list of China. As a result, he has a series of political and economic rtions, which makes him almost rampant in Yanjing, as long as he doesn''t offend the Lin, Miao and Shen families.


    But now, Liu Dahai is scared and scared by a young man who is still in college. If this is spread out, it will definitely be a big hit in the eyes of the media.


    Looking at Ye Feng leading the people to leave, Xu Xiaoyu finally breathed a sigh of relief. The tragedy of Liu''s group has nothing to do with him. As long as Ye Feng doesn''t me him, it''s OK. For Xu Xiaoyu, everything is first to consider his own interests.


    As for how to deal with Liu''s group, it is not difficult for Xu Xiaoyu.


    He is a member of the Wulin. He can not use violence against these people, but he can ckmail them and force them to take money topensate for their mental loss.


    Usually, this practice is bound to be detained by the National Security Bureau, but now it is different. Xu Xiaoyu is acquiesced by Ye Feng. The National Security Bureau mostly turns a blind eye to Ye Feng''s affairs. This has be a consensus in the Wulin for some time."Now it''s time for us to talk about the cost of mental loss?"


    Xu Xiaoyu sat on the sofa and looked at Liu Dahai lightly.


    Liu Dahai bitter face, heart iparable wonder, how he did not expect, Ye Feng will suddenly appear at this time. Isn''t it all said that Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing were missing by jumping off a cliff together? I haven''t found it for two months, but now it will suddenly appear!


    Now he has to admit his bad luck.


    Liu Dahai doesn''t know how powerful Ye Feng is in the Wulin. He only knows that Lin Rentian of the Lin family has to bow down and apologize in front of Ye Feng. Compared with Lin Rentian, Liu Dahai is nothing.


    As long as Xu Xiaoyu doesn''t want the lion to open his mouth, Liu Dahai thinks he''s in bad luck.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng takes everyone out, and Liu Yingying immediately follows them out.


    "Ye Feng..."


    She cried out with hesitation.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng looked back and saw a face with embarrassment and apology.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t help you today."


    Liu Yingying still said it.


    "It''s OK."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and didn''t care. He knew that Liu Yingying''s ability was limited. Even if she really wanted to help, she couldn''t help.


    If ye Feng doesn''te back, Zhang Xinyun is the only one who can do this today, and Liu Yingying has nothing to do with it.


    "Sorry anyway."


    Liu Yingying shakes her head: "in fact, uncle and they don''t have much malice. They just want to make more profits for the group..."


    "You don''t have to say more. I know it."


    Ye Feng a smile, interrupted each other: "goodbye."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took the crowd and walked toward the elevator.


    Just as the elevator opened, a very arrogant young man came out. He was wearing a suit made by Italian hand. His face was full of expectation, excitement and excitement. It was Liu Junjun, the great dandy of the Liu family!

 Chapter 597

    <h4>Chapter 597</h4>


    Liu Junjun''s suit is handmade in Italy, and his leather shoes are handmade in Italy. With a beautiful hairstyle and a famous watch on his wrist, he looks like a rich man''s son.


    Unfortunately, this guy is too sorry for the audience''s height, which is a head shorter than Ye Feng. In addition to the dandy''s character, the woman who can take a fancy to this kind of goods is definitely interested in his money, and there is no other possibility.


    He came out of the elevator and walked straight to thergest office, because he knew that in that office, Ye Feng''s woman was negotiating with his uncle and others, and he could enjoy the woman tonight.


    But when he walked out of the elevator and looked up the corridor, he found that the situation was not right?


    "Ye Feng?"


    Liu Junjun was impressed by Ye Feng. After all, he was beaten like that for the first time in his life, and even his parents couldn''t revenge him.


    If it was not for Ye Feng, he would have taken down his cousin Liu Yingying!


    His hatred of Ye Feng is needless to say, but at this moment, when he saw Ye Fenging with the crowd, he was scared and trembled. He seemed to have returned to that night when he was in the Jinghua hotel. Ye Feng beat his bodyguard, beat him again, and then carried him to the scene of disgrace in front of Liu Yingying


    "Liu Junjun? What are you doing here? "


    Liu Ying Ying Ying who follows Ye Feng immediately changes his face when he sees him. However, he knows that Ye Feng doesn''t like this boy at all. Needless to say, Ye Feng, even her Liu Yingying, doesn''t want to see this guy at all.


    Of course, she didn''t know that Liu Junjun was informed and wanted to attack Xiao Yue.


    "Well, cousin, it''s OK. I came to see my uncle. No, I don''t have any pocket money..."


    Liu Junjun said whatever he wanted to say and gave the reason why he came here most often.


    "I don''t think so."


    Ye Feng looked at his frightened appearance, did not give face at all, and coldly hummed: "I don''t care about you. Remember, don''t show up in front of me in the future, or you will die. "


    To deal with such a dandy, Ye Feng has no interest inmunication.


    Don''t see Ye Feng hasn''t started yet. Liu Junjun has already peed his pants and ran to the corridor edge shivering?


    "Miss Liu, you don''t have to send it. You''d better take care of your cousin first."


    Ye Feng turned to Liu YingYing and said a word, leading the people to leave. The south of the bathroom at the end of the corridor also followed.


    At this time, the cultivation of southern China had been 20 years, and all of them had been transformed into true Qi, and their strength was not vulgar. They were alreadyparable to Chen Hui, the first person of the younger generation. Now Hua Yeqing and the South meet, are not the southern opponent.


    After all, there is genuine Qi in the south, and because of Ye Feng''s guidance, just like scar, God consciousness has been derived, and the effect of fighting is very obvious.


    Of course, if he meets the top martial arts experts like Han bukao, he still can''t do it. There is a big gap in his aplishments. In his twenty years of cultivation, Ye Feng did not necessarily beat Han bujiao.


    "It seems that in the past two months, southern China and scar each have opportunities, and their aplishments have been improved a lot."


    Now, Ye Feng gradually bullies everyone in Wulin. He thinks that Ye Feng is a person around him.


    Including the three hidden ces, Ye Feng is also happy and fearless!


    In the face of those top martial arts experts who will not have more than 200 years of cultivation, Ye Feng''s dragon scale can onlyst for three seconds, but these three seconds are enough to make the opponent fall from heaven to hell.


    Unless the other side of the wheel battle, do not let Ye Feng rest, otherwise he has nothing to fear.


    In order to prevent this situation, Ye Feng must prepare more explosive Qi pills and be ready to recover the true Qi. And this requires more money to buy all kinds of precious medicinal materials.


    "Xiaoyue, this card has one billion yuan. Take it well. During this period of time, pay attention to purchasing a batch of the former herbs."


    Ye Feng handed a bank card to Xiao Yue in his arms.


    In this card, he got one billion yuan after selling a sword from Taiji hall to Tang Jingtian, which has never been used. During the Wulin assembly, Ye Feng jumped off a cliff with this card.


    "Billion!"


    Xiao Yue opens her mouth, and she is surprised in her beautiful eyes. Ye Feng has been missing for two months. How can she get one billion? It seems that for Ye Feng, making money is as simple as eating!


    "I''ll tell you more about these two months."


    Ye Feng bowed his head andughed, and saw a touch of snow white on her chest, which made him a little unable to help.


    Speaking of it, I haven''t touched this sexydy in two months


    "What are you looking at? It''s so colorful."


    Xiao Yue was held in his arms and blushed.


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Fengughs, holding her waist hard, as if to integrate her and himself.


    All the way to the gate of the twin towers.


    "Sister Lin, I''m really sorry. I''d like to ask you toe."Ye Feng looked at Lin Shiqing a little sorry.


    "Well, it''s OK. If I ask you toe out for dinner, don''t refuse. "


    Seeing Ye Feng''s embrace of Xiao Yue, Lin Shiqing can''t help being a little jealous, but she certainly doesn''t show it with her determination. She also secretly reproaches herself, wondering whether she has any idea about Ye Feng?


    In the past two months, he and Ye Feng have been in the mang wastnd. They often discuss the skills of refining the immortal scriptures. The rtionship between them seems to be a little different


    "Honey bee, since you are back, when will youe to have a drink with my father?"


    The young white haired Ou B finally put in a sentence in his voice,ining: "he''s always nagging me. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Isn''t it all because of the little bee that we can have today?"


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Feng a smile, looked at Ou B: "you choose a day, I go to your house to sit, by the way, there is something to exin to you."


    As a brother, Ye Feng thinks it is necessary for ou B to be also known as a cultivator. As for his father''s treacherous businessman, ou a, I''ll ask youter.


    After Lin Shiqing and Ou B left separately, Ye Feng said to the South and scar: "you two go back together, take Xiao Zhang together."


    Scar nodded, did not ask.


    But the South was a little surprised: "Ye Ge, you and sister Xiao Yue want to..."


    "Do you care?"


    Ye Fengughs, whitens his eyes, and embraces Xiao Yue''s soft and slender waist.


    Stealth, star control nine days!


    "Ah --"


    in Xiao Yue''s voice of surprise, Ye Feng carried her to fly directly from the twin towers. The other people next to the twin towers saw their bodies suddenly disappear. They thought they had hallucinations. They wiped their eyes and found that they were really missing.


    And the two people in the sky, already invisible, will not be found at all.


    "How big


    Ye Feng couldn''t help admiring.


    Xiao Yue was held in his arms and flew away with the imperial sword. The whole person was frightened and hugged him subconsciously. The pair of plump and round tightly stuck to his chest.

 Chapter 598

    <h4>Chapter 598</h4>


    Ye Feng''s flying speed is extremely fast. He flies back to the backyard of qingfengheyuan vi from the twin buildings of Liu''s group in the center of Yanjing city. It takes less than two minutes to fly back to the backyard of qingfengheyuan vi.


    This is incredible in Yanjing, where traffic jams all the year round.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s whole body Qi has also consumed a small half. If there is no need to use it less, it is better to use less. Moreover, flying over Yanjing is too tant. Even if there is concealment cover, if you fly too often, it will inevitably be detected by some instrument.


    But now, Ye Feng finally meets Xiao Yue again. He is so happy in his heart that he is toozy to think about so many things.


    Theynded in the backyard of the vi, and no one found it.


    Xiao Yue wore a long red dress. She was graceful and graceful. She had a pair of lotus root like delicate white arms tightly hooked on Ye Feng''s neck. Her pretty face was ruddy and she was leaning against his chest. Her beautiful voice was as small as a mosquito: "Ye Feng, i..."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Feng strange, still remember before Xiao Yue is very open and generous, how can be so shy?


    "I..."


    Xiao Yue''s face was even more red. She got close to Ye Feng''s ear and bit his earlobe with a bite:.... "


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng looks strange. Does it make her feel so much when she flies in the air with her?


    But to tell the truth, when he was flying around Xiao Yue in the air, he seemed to have a feeling. In other words, whenever and wherever you cuddle such a sexy creature, a man will feel it.


    Ye Feng slightly bowed his head and could smell the fragrance from Xiao Yue''s body. His sight was attracted by her roundness and fullness. She was full of temptation and couldn''t master it at all.


    Xiao Yue gently stood on tiptoe, the red skirt fluttered in the wind, revealing the snow-white legs under the skirt, which made Ye Feng''s heart hot.


    Since she has said so, Ye Feng certainly won''t let her down. After two months'' absence, missing and missing all gathered together, which made him want to hold her tightly and integrate with her.


    Ye Feng gently in her forehead kiss, and then step lightly, embrace her, all of a sudden on the balcony, sh into her bedroom.


    At present, there are su Menghan, zijian and Shu Shushu in the vi, but in addition to Shu Shu, Su Menghan and zijian have already rested. After all, they have juste back from that end, and both women are already very tired.


    Shu Shu is busy in the hall. When Ye Feng came back, she noticed that she wanted to go up to say hello. But in a sh, she saw that Ye Feng and Xiao Yue were holding each other together and floated directly up the stairs, so she resisted.


    "Don''t disturb them."


    Shu Shu slightly shakes her head, but through the window to see the two people holding together in the backyard, which makes her heart a little unnatural, as if there is some kind of fire gradually burning up, but she was forced to extinguish.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s dinner time.


    In the vi, the lights are bright, and the table is full of people, mainly Ye Feng, and ye Wentian is beside them. They are Xiao Yue and Su Menghan. It can be seen that after a day''s rest, Su Menghan''s face was ruddy, while Xiao Yue was moistened by Ye Feng for most of the day, and her skin also became tender and attractive.


    From time to time, the two women cast sweet eyes at Ye Feng, which shows their deep feelings for Ye Feng.


    And ye Wentian, drinking old wine, the whole person is also very happy.


    Now he can almost begin to enjoy his happiness. Ye Feng is a grandson of the Ye family. Fortunately, he meets Su Feiying and bes his disciple. God has eyes.


    Now ye Wentian is also very clear about Ye Feng''s strength. No one in today''s martial arts field is his opponent, unless someone from the three hidden ceses. And ording to Ye Feng himself, even if it was the flower monk before, he is definitely not his opponent now.


    Next to them were Shu Shu, Zhang Xinyun, zijian and Xiao Qi, and Nanfang and scar and Li Zhibo.


    When Ye Feng came back, everyone on the table was happy from the bottom of their hearts. Even Xiao Qi, who used to be hard to care about because of Ye Feng and her sister Xiao Yue, now she has no idea.


    As long as Ye Fenges back, my sister will not be in a daze all day.


    Xiao Qi thought in her heart, and at the same time thought of the person she knew in these two months. Although that person is not so powerfulpared with Ye Feng, she is very kind to her, and I heard that her personality is good and single-minded. It should be possible to try to associate with him


    Xiao Qi''s mind, but no one on the table knows.


    Nanfang and scar have changed their internal Qi into genuine Qi. Their strength has greatly increased. They can also take charge of their own affairs in the Wulin. At this time, sitting at a table with Ye Feng, they know that Ye Feng haspletely regarded them as their own.


    But Li Zhibo, a blind youth, after this period of cultivation, has been almost unimpeded. He is also familiar with the South and scar.


    The boy''s determination is firm, even the South and scar two people admire it! If the cultivation is promoted, he is also a major general in their team. If the cultivation of immortals reaches 10 years, what is blindness?At this time, Ye Feng is talking about two things with Ye Wentian.


    First, it''s about Tang Qingling. Second, it''s about the dragon family.


    Since Ye Feng jumped off a cliff in the Taiji hall, Tang Qingling seems to have lost something important. He went back to the tea house in the small town and had no mind to make tea. He was restless.


    Tang Xuefeng wants tofort, but can''t start, because now Tang Qingling doesn''t know Ye Feng is her son! It''s just the deep love of flesh and blood, and the connection between them makes Tang Qingling feel a little heartache for Ye Feng''s cliff jumping.


    Even Tang Qingling is not sure whether it is because of Ye Feng''s jumping off the cliff that Tang Qingling is not sure. She is very strange in her heart. ording to reason, Ye Feng has no deep rtionship with her, but why she should be so upset


    Zizhen sword school has be one of the three major sects in theke, second only to the Tang family and the dragon family. The Taiji hall, where Chonghua immortal was killed at the Wulin assembly, is no longer up to the Zizhen sword sect in terms ofprehensive strength, not to mention that even Wuma Changfeng is dead.


    The people of the Zhenjian sect, such as Changshan Zhenzhen, Hua Yeqing, Xiao Fengzi, Ren Jie, are naturally full of joy and have the blessing of Ye Feng. They have finally achieved their goals for many years. Zizhen sword sect has never won such an honor.


    "Now that you are back, you may as well visit your mother some time."


    Now he said, "it''s unnecessary to ask Ye Tian. Take your mother and grandfather, and I''ll have apany, old man


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded solemnly.


    Then there was the dragon family.


    It is imperative for Ye Feng to take long Wan''er back. Now people are reunited, but long Wan''er is the only one missing, which makes people around the table feel a kind of regret.


    "I''ll go to dragon''s tomorrow."


    Ye Feng made a decision.

 Chapter 599

    <h4>Chapter 599</h4>


    When Ye Feng decided to go to the dragon house the next day in Yanjing, the dragon family were in a state of trembling.


    Jiyuan City, Longjia, Wangwushan cave.


    This location is six or seven hundred kilometers southwest of Yanjing. In the Wulin, it has always been called the first of the ten caves. It is not only because of the geographical location of Wangwushan cave, but also because the sect and family that owns the cave has always been one of the top ten schools, and even the dragon family has always been one of the top three schools in recent years.


    Wangwu cave in the sky, beautiful scenery, aura, is definitely one of the most important geomantic treasures in the Wulin. There are not many geomantic treasures like this in the whole country of China. However, the geographical position of the other ces is not superior to that of Wangwu mountain.


    In addition to the Wangwushan cave, the dragon family now also owns the Luofu Mountain Cave of the Ye family. Both of them are upied by the dragon family. In fact, their strength should have been developed in a flying way. But today, all the Dragon families are gathered in the Wangwushan cave. There is no Dragon family in the whole Luofushan cave in the south.


    Originally, the "dragon indifference" was closed in the cave of Luofu Mountain, but not long ago, a white awn came out from the closed stone chamber, and then the old ancestor of the dragon family came to check and found that there was nothing in it!


    Don''t say that his son long is indifferent, that is, there is no trace of a person being shut up in it.


    As for the affairs in the Wulin a while ago, long Kuo had already contacted the rumors in the whole Jianghu and had his own set of conjectures. Now that he sees nothing in the closed stone chamber, where can he not understand what is going on?


    He immediately took his granddaughter, long Wan''er, and let everyone go back to the cave of Wangwu mountain, and sent out a message that the Dragon died of indifference.


    "Today, our dragon family is facing a great enemy!"


    Standing at the top of the Dongtian square in Wangwu mountain, long que said coldly: "the dragon, the leader of our dragon family, was indifferent and died at the hands of Ye Feng, a viin in in the river andke. Therefore, our dragon family will definitely let him pay his blood debts and blood!"


    The ancestor of the dragon family was wearing a yellow robe and standing with his hands on his back. His face was 80% simr to the dragon''s indifference. His whole body was full of iparable momentum. It was obvious that he was angry at the moment.


    In the square, there are more than 200 children of the dragon family, men and women, old and young, standing on the square with awe and awe, looking like a formidable enemy.


    His granddaughter, long Wan''er, wearing a pink jacket and trousers, was standing not far behind him, listening to his shouts, and turned her lips.


    Long Wan''er is not surprised that longwan''er hase to this conclusion today. Although she has tried her best to prevent long que from opening the closed stone chamber of "dragon indifference" for the past two months, something strange hase out of the stone chamber before, but long Wan''er can no longer dissuade her grandfather.


    In this regard, long Wan''er didn''t worry about it. Instead, he was secretly pleased.


    Because she knew that the "dragon indifference" which had been dered closed not long ago was the Yang God incarnation of master Ye Feng''s su Feiying. At this time, she turned into white mansions and flew away. Didn''t she say that Su Feiying, who was far away from the ancient temple, had a trace of contact with the earth?


    Very likely, Su Feiying and Ye Feng together, transmission back!


    Two months ago, when it came to the news that Ye Feng jumped from the cliff with others at the Wulin assembly, long Wan''er guessed that Ye Feng might have chosen to avoid the three hidden ces for a while by relying on the transmission array.


    Now that Ye Fenges back, either he has enough strength to fight against Yindi, or hees back with Su Feiying.


    "Such strength, even if grandfather finds trouble with him, he certainly can''t seed."


    Long Wan''er thought of it.


    However, she is still a little tangled. Ye Feng killed the Dragon indifferent. Long que must revenge for him. After all, father and son are connected. What''s more, long que is a hobo character. Who dares to bully his dragon family?


    When ites to tit for tat, where should she stand?


    In essence, there is nothing wrong with theck of dragon. The only mistake is the indifference of the dragon.


    "Try to dissuade them..."


    Long Wan''er had to make such a decision.


    She stepped forward two steps, came to the ce five meters away from the dragon, stood still and said quietly: "grandfather, Wan''er has said for a long time that he is responsible for all the death of his father. If we don''t kill him, he will kill me. Wan''er is just to protect himself... "


    "Shut up."


    The dragon is angry at this time, heard long Wan''er said the words that don''t know how many times, immediately face a heavy: "are you still not the dragon family?"


    Long Wan''er snorted: "in fact, under the pressure of the Dragon indifference, Wan''er has already announced his separation from the dragon family."


    Even in the face of Longque, she did not have the slightest fear, holding the hilt of xingheyan''s sword dance in one hand.


    With her aplishments, her magic skills, and her sword dance of xingheyan, even in the face of dragon deficiency, she has no power to fight! More than a month ago, long Kuo angrily attacked her and tried to suppress her. However, he found that the granddaughter was no longer his own and could be manipted arbitrarily.


    In order to avoid hurting each other, both sides chose to stop and negotiate more to solve the problem."You, you, you!"


    Hearing longwan''er''s words, the dragon in yellow robe is furious, but pointing to longwan''er, he can''t say anything.


    Because what long Wan''er said was really true. At that time, she was forced to kill by the dragon. She had already said in front of many people in the Wulin that she wanted to leave the dragon family. However, the indifferent character of the dragon is not very good in the whole martial arts field, which can be said to be stinky and notorious.


    Because of the green hat incident in his early years, long was indifferent to his daughter. He was so mad that he could not find anyone more abnormal than him.


    Of course, even in this case, the determination of dragonck to revenge for the dragon is irresistible.


    "Well, don''t be wild now."


    Long Kui Leng hum: "after receiving the letter from the flying pigeon in Taiji hall, Ye Feng has seen the sun again. For this reason, I have informed the people in the hidden ce that only when their peoplee, can they go to fight against the young maniac, and return the suffering fellow in Wulin with justice!"


    Long Wan''er turned his lips again.


    The name of "juvenile maniac" hase out. This method of sshing dirty water has been spread to the whole Wulin. I''m afraid it will be ridiculed by people. But long Kuo did it just like this.


    In these two months, because ye Feng jumped off a cliff, his image in the whole river andke has been greatly improved.


    Many people even analyzed it from the beginning to the end, and finally came to the conclusion that Ye Feng is totally protecting himself! From the beginning, he didn''t take the initiative to cause other people''s trouble, always others.


    As long as the people and sects do not offend him, nothing has ever happened. All the people who have trouble are willing to provoke him.


    The result of this analysis is even morementable. What a young hero, he has been forced to jump off a cliff Now, the "young hero" in the eyes of many people has be a "juvenile maniac" in the Dragon gap.

 Chapter 600

    <h4>Chapter 600</h4>


    When long que summoned all the children of the dragon family to y up Ye Feng''s evil deeds on the dongtiannei square of Wangwushan mountain, Ye Feng had already driven from Yanjing to Jiyuan City together with scar and Nanfang.


    "Scar, you can wait for us in the city. I''ll go up with the south."


    Ye Feng got out of the car at the door of a hotel and said to scar.


    Lingchen and Zhao a cup also far away to follow, is the vanguard of the mountain troops. On earth, no one in the martial arts field has been able to find the whereabouts of the two men. It is better for them to lead the battle and explore the terrain. It is safe and safe.


    As for the south, with his 20 years of cultivation and his 200 meter range of divinity detection, he can also solve some small minions for Ye Feng.


    The most important thing is that the South has cultivated the martial arts and mental skills of the hidden immortal sect. In addition, the fast shadow fairy trace has a good understanding of it. He can escape quickly and does not need the care of Ye Feng Hua. Sometimes, they can hide in the dark and shoot cold guns.


    The ghost crying sword technique, which has disappeared for many years, may have to y a big role ande to the stage again.


    Scar stopped his car, opened a room in the hotel at the foot of the mountain and watched Ye Feng and the south walk towards the mountain not far away.


    In the past two months, scar and Zhao Yibei often chat together to practice and study the magic moves. With the growth of cultivation, Zhao Yibei can gather the soul for a longer time, and gradually canpete with scar.


    Scar, Nanfang, Zhao Yibei, and Ling Chen oftenpete together. There are losses and wins. As for Shu Shu, Zhang Xinyun and Xiao Yue, they dare not go to find them. On the one hand, they feel embarrassed that they will be Ye Feng''s women. On the other hand, their strength is not equal.


    Let''s find Zhang Xinyun. It''s not her opponent at all. Look for Shu Shu and Xiao Yue. Their practice time is short. The most important thing is that they don''t have the fighting consciousness. Isn''t it a bully to fight against them?


    Let Ye Feng know not to beat them to death!


    Wangwu mountain is one of the nine ancient famous mountains in China and also the holynd of Quanzhen School of Taoism. Up to now, Wangwu cave has been upied by the dragon family.


    As for the Quanzhen school, which has been handed down from ancient times to the present, its poption is very thin, and it has moved into the hiddennd with its strength far above the dragon family.


    It can be seen that the aura of heaven and earth in the three hidden ces must be stronger than that in the ten caves, which is a bit misty for Ye Feng, because he never heard of a better holynd for cultivation than the cave heaven when he was cultivating immortals.


    It''s just like ordinary people in the martial arts world who have never heard of one of the three hidden ces.


    The cave of Wangwu mountain, where the dragon''s family is located, is hidden in the Wangwu mountain range. From a dangerous mountain stream to two peaks, it will be there.


    It is very difficult for ordinary people toe to this ce. The mountain stream alone can keep 99.9% of the people out of the area. It''s not easy for people in the Wulin who have practiced lightness skills to cross the mountain stream.


    Of course, this is no problem for Ye Feng and others.


    Because he is likely to face a fierce battleter, Ye Feng did not fly directly by the imperial sword, but passed through the mountain stream honestly with the south. Before and long Wan''er together, long Wan''er has already told Ye Feng about the way to enter Wangwu cave.


    "Two explosive gas pills and one explosive yuan pill are enough."


    Ye Feng thought about the pills he had now and nodded to himself. Even if he was faced with two or three flower monk level figures, he was confident to escape. I can''t. knock down a violent gas pill and fly away directly. Who can catch up with it?


    In the mountain stream, the current is fast and the torrent is all over. There are only some huge talc in the water for people to pass through.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Ye Feng and the south one after another, stepping on one talc after another, a full ten kilometers of distance, two people did not rest, it can be seen that their true spirit is deep.


    Even the young talents of the dragon family, such as long Wan''er, who met Ye Feng before, had to rest several times to get through the ten kilometer mountain stream. After all, this is not walking on the t ground, but telling them to jump. If they are not careful, they will fall into the torrent and encounter a life and death crisis.


    Finally passed the mountain stream, and more rxed than Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen, these two guys had already floated across the mountain stream and explored in the valley ahead.


    "South, you wait here, listen to the notice of cup and Xiaochen."


    Ye Feng pressed the south, and when he nodded, he walked alone into the valley ahead.


    Nothing happened all the way.


    Long Kuo has gathered all the children of the dragon family to gather in the inner square and wait for the people from the three hidden ces toe. Then he will set out to encircle Ye Feng.


    But the old man did not know, at this time Ye Feng has taken the initiative toe under his nose.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Wan''er sits on a stone bench beside the square in boredom. He doesn''t argue with Longque, but ys with the hilt of xingheyan''s sword.


    She is a strong and independent woman.


    Although she looks lovely, her eyes are as sharp as a sword. On many issues, she is definitely not a person willing topromise. Especially in the matter of Ye Feng, if long Kuo really takes people to encircle and suppress Ye Feng, she will certainly not sit back and ignore it. Even if she can''t go out to help, she will definitely try every means to inform the news.However, at this time, she suddenly a Leng, because she felt Lingchen and Zhao a cup is separately floating.


    In the past two months, long Wan''er had met two people several times, and she knew something about Yanjing vi.


    But now it is very clear that Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen are not looking for her, because they are floating in the air, obviously observing the situation in the whole square. The spirit consciousness of soul cultivation spreads around, bringing all the situations on the square into view.


    "Sister ye, brother Ye ising up. Get ready."


    Zhao''s one cup cultivation reached 20 years, and the wonderful immortal voice came over, which shocked longwan''er''s mind.


    Is Ye Feng here?


    You''re killing me up the mountain gate!


    Long Wan''er small mouth opens slightly, feel a bit inconceivable, how so fast?


    Not long after the pigeon letter about Ye Feng''s reappearance in Taiji hall arrived, Ye Feng had already gone to Wangwu cave in person!


    She looked up and looked at the sky. It was early in the morning. Last night, long Kuo called all the children of the dragon family together and lectured in the square this morning. It seems that Ye Feng also took advantage of the night to drive to Jiyuan City.


    "Thank you."


    She has not been used to calling her sister-inw "Wan Long" for a long time.


    She thanks Zhao for a cup, turns her head and takes a look at long que, who is wearing a yellow robe.


    At this time, long que was still angry, but he did not know that the object he wanted to encircle and suppress at this time took the initiative to kill the mountain gate.

 Chapter 601

    <h4>Chapter 601</h4>


    Shua! Shua!


    Several ups and downs, Ye Feng into the valley, all the way over two peaks, and finally came to a stone step mountain road.


    The mountain road is close to the mountain wall. At the beginning, there are two stone pirs standing up. The eight characters of "dragon flying and Phoenix dancing" are engraved on them, which indicates that this is the territory of the dragon family in the martial arts field. It also shows the goal of the dragon family all the way, that is, to shine the Chinese nation.


    Unfortunately, when the dragon became the owner of the dragon family, this inherited goal waspletely forgotten.


    Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. He walked lightly along the mountain road.


    Soon, Zhao a cup and Ling Chen fly back, will be on the square to tell Ye Feng know.


    "A dragon is short, and its strength is equal to that of Chonghua immortal. Now I don''t have to be afraid of it."


    As Ye Feng moved forward, he secretly analyzed: "it''s just that in the whole square, there are a lot of old guys who have aplished their aplishments in 1980''s and 1990''s. If all of them are added together, I''m afraid we have to use the dragon''s scale to reverse the scale..."


    What he will face is the power of the whole dragon family.


    This is totally different from the situation he faced before. In the past, he used the name of the Wulin assembly to face at most one Chonghua immortal. But now, the strength of the whole dragon familybined is several times stronger than that of a Chonghua immortal.


    This let Ye Feng know, wait a moment if desperate to rush, certainly is not good. Therefore, he must stimte the dragon to be absent for a while and let himpete with himself.


    Halfway up the mountain, Ye Feng''s divine sense detected that two young Longjia youths, who had been cultivated in 1956, were guarding on the stone steps of the mountain road. They were nearly 500 meters away from him, and their mouths were cocked.


    "You two, go up to report and say I''m Ye Feng here!"


    Ye Feng faintly made a sound and called out to the two teenagers with genuine Qi.


    Before his body appeared, his voice first reached the ears of the two dragon teenagers hundreds of meters away. The two teenagers were startled and looked at each other. Then he remembered the identity of "Ye Feng". He did not dare to stay for a long time, so he turned around and ran away.


    Long Kuo arranged them to guard here. In fact, it was not for them to stop anyone. After all, the cultivation of the two teenagers was too low. As long as someonees, the two teenagers will report it as soon as possible.


    Now, as soon as they heard Ye Feng''s voice, they were scared out of their wits and ran to the mountain.


    Who doesn''t know Ye Feng''s name now? This is a fierce young devil!


    "Cup, go and tell the south that there is no danger along the way."


    Ye Feng turns to the Zhao cup that floats on one side and orders: "by the way, is Wan''er OK?"


    "Don''t worry, ye elder brother. She is very strong in strength. Even the old man longkui doesn''t dare to do anything to her!"


    A cup of Zhao, a smile.


    "That''s good."


    Ye Feng relieved a smile and turned to sweep away towards the mountain road.


    At this time, he was less than five kilometers away from Longjia square. After disying the fast shadow wizard, he could arrive in two or three minutes.


    ¡­¡­


    Long Kuo, dressed in a splendid yellow robe, stood on the square and finally finished speaking what should be said.


    Looking at the different looks of the children of the dragon family on the square, he snorted, no matter what, Ye Feng, that boy, is absolutely necessary to get rid of.


    Originally, Longque had retired, and he wholeheartedly promoted his cultivation and tried to enter the hidden ce. But now, he muste out and take charge of it, or else there will be no one in charge of the whole dragon family.


    There are no leaders, but we can''t.


    Longque thought in his heart and turned his eyes to a middle-aged man in a purple robe in the crowd.


    Dragon purple.


    His aplishments are not high. He is only in his early 30 years, and he can''t even catch up with the current long Wan''er. However, during this period of time, he helped long que to keep the affairs of the dragon family in order. Even without the indifferent intervention of the dragon, the atmosphere of the whole dragon family was better than before.


    This makes LongQian see the talent of Longzi, and knows that what he is proficient in is not cultivation, but management.


    If it wasn''t for the Dragon purple, the current dragon family would have been scattered sand, and I''m afraid we couldn''t wait for him to leave the pass.


    After Ye Feng was encircled and exterminated, long Qian decided to entrust him with an important task. In addition to his management talent, there was another reason that long Wan''er listened to long Zi more. When Ye Feng is killed by encirclement, the little girl must be fighting for death again. No one can manage it.


    At the thought of long Wan''er, his granddaughter''s present situation, long Kuo shook his head helplessly.


    Like who is not good, but like the enemy''s son?


    You know Ye Feng''s father, ye Yunfei, once seduced her mother''s dandy!


    "Newspaper! Newspaper! Report


    At this time, two young men of the dragon family in cloth clothes ran up along the mountain road. They were both panting and anxious in their eyes.


    "What''s the fuss about?"


    The round is not long short of questions, two young elders have intercepted them respectively, and sternly scolded them.Now it''s the whole Dragon Family Council. How can we be flustered and out of order? If you make Longque angry, it''s not fun! This old man has a hot temper.


    "Ye, Ye Fenges up, Ye Fenges to our Wangwu mountain cave!"


    One of the teenagers was out of breath and finally finished his speech.


    And this sentence was quickly introduced into the ears of long Kuo, and the children of the dragon family in the whole square were surprised and talked about one after another. What''s the situation? Ye Feng came up?


    This is the base camp of their dragon family!


    Ye Feng, who killed the Dragon indifferently, still dares to run up the gate of the dragon family in such a big way that he is not afraid that it is easy to go up the mountain and difficult to go down the mountain?


    "How do you know?"


    The dragon is short of fury and kicks at his feet. The whole person glides over a hundred meters distance andes to the two teenagers.


    Long Kuo, dressed in a yellow robe, was so arrogant and arrogant that the two teenagers were frightened. He did not dare to hide anything: "we heard his voice, saying it was he who came to Ye Feng!"


    "Well, there''s no way to hell. He''s breaking in."


    Long Shao snorted coldly, and his eyes showed a fierce look: "all of us are ready. Today, our dragon family has set up a trap. In any case, we can''t let that boy escape!"


    "Slow."


    The clear voice of long Wan''er rang from the top of the square, which was no less loud than that of long Kuo: "grandfather, I know what his purpose is. It''s better to have a discussion with himter. If he wins you, how about meeting his requirements?"


    This made everyone in the square stay.


    Let Ye Feng and long quepete?


    Who doesn''t know, Ye Feng defeated Chonghua Zhenren at the Wulin assembly, and the strength of LongQian is equal to that of Chonghua Zhenren. In other words, the dragon is not the opponent of Ye Feng!


    So the dragon is short of anger.


    He is acute son, can not be stimted, Long Wan Er this words, put clearly despise him.


    As an elder in the Jianghu, if he doesn''t even dare topete with a younger generation, what kind of fool will he be?

 Chapter 602

    <h4>Chapter 602</h4>


    Ye Feng''s request is to take long Wan''er away.


    Long Kuo strongly disagrees with this point. However, due to the Wulin conference two months ago, he was also worried about the duel with Ye Feng, knowing that he might not be able to win.


    In this regard, long short also had his own idea, as long as drag Ye Feng for a period of time, let the people of the three hidden cese.


    As a force that has been passed down for many years in the martial arts field, the dragon family is of course different from that of the Yinxian school, with its own cards behind. Long before theck of dragon, some people had reached 150 years of cultivation and entered the hiddennd, bing the mainstay of Chinese martial arts against foreigners.


    Generally, people from the three hidden ces will not participate in the internal affairs of Chinese martial arts. However, at this time, it is normal to break an example involving Ye Feng.


    "Why not promise?"


    Long Kuo stood in the center of the square, dressed in yellow robes, and his voice was loud and clear throughout the square.


    This makes the rest of the children of the dragon family all a little surprised, the ancestor really can not be stimted ah, to know that Ye Feng is not a good guy to provoke, in case the ancestor lost to the other party, wouldn''t it lose the face of the whole dragon family?


    They thought about it in a strange way.


    Long short will everyone expression one by one ie eye, cold hum a: "how, you all think I am not that boy''s opponent?"


    "No, of course not."


    An old man with white hair waved his hands repeatedly. He was an elder of the dragon family. He was in charge of the rtionship between the dragon family and other sects. All kinds of cooperation activities were initiated by him. For example, when Ye Feng met long Wan''er for the second time, the trade fair was originally nned by the old man to make some money for the dragon family.


    Although he has a high status in the dragon family, and the former dragon is indifferent and needs to respect him three times, the old man who has been practicing for ny-five years is only obedient to the resurrected ancestor of the dragon family.


    In terms of strength, this old man is much better than long indifference. Although he didn''t understand the third level of Fenghua XueYue sword technique and his talent was not as good as that, he couldn''t bear to live a long time and achieve high aplishments.


    As soon as the old man retreated, some of the elders of the dragon family who had real power also stepped back, leaving a lot of room for the dragon toe out.


    For these old men, once the Dragones back, he immediately puts their power in the air. If it goes on like this, the oil and water that can be fished in a year is not as much as that in a month before!


    Therefore, they like to see and hear about long Que''s duel with Ye Feng. It''s better for them to have a lose lose lose oue.


    The dragon is short of how can not know their idea, simrly, Long Wan son also knows.


    When Ye Feng''s figure in a ck shirt appeared at the end of the stone steps on the mountain road and looked at the central part of the square from a distance, long Wan''er was already ready. His figure in the pink short shirt was like a lively little rabbit with light jade feet. Several ups and downs met Ye Feng.


    Long Qian didn''t stop him. He believed that long Wan''er would keep his word.


    If ye Feng didn''t defeat him in the contest, long Wan''er would not follow Ye Feng. This is the self-confidence of his granddaughter. Long Wan''er is such a character. He is famous in the world. You can see that even ye Wentian once knew something about it.


    In the middle of the huge square, standing in the middle of the huge square, long Kuo, the ancestor of the dragon family in yellow robes, looked solemn and proud, just like the arrogance of the dragon. He also hung a sword with six snowkes on his waist.


    This long sword is a magic weapon of spirit level, which is much higher than that of the leader of Taiji hall. The most precious treasure of Taiji hall is the pure Yang treasure at the spirit level, while the treasure of the dragon family is the snow sword. In terms of power, the snow sword is three points stronger than the pure Yang treasure. After all, it is a special attack magic weapon.


    Of course, no matter who the dragon is short of or who is, I''m afraid they can''t give full y to the true power of the spirit weapon.


    Only with genuine Qi, can the power increase of magic weapon reach the maximum.


    Around Longque, on the edge of the square, more than 200 children of the dragon family looked up, and the powerful elders held their breath. What will happen next must not be missed!


    No matter how the result of the exchange between the old and the young, it will be an earthquake for the whole dragon family.


    If ye Feng wins, then long que loses, and long Wan''er follows Ye Feng to leave. When the three hidden cese, the hatred between the two sides bes more and more irreconcble.


    If longkuo wins, then he will not leave Ye Feng''s life. Ye Feng will die before the arrival of the three hidden ces. In this way, with the character of long Wan''er, he will notpromise with LongQian.


    In people''s opinion, it is more likely that long que can''t defeat Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng beat Chonghua Zhenren in Taiji hall two months ago.


    "Wan''er."


    At the entrance of the square, at the end of the stone steps on the mountain road, Ye Feng came walking and saw the lovely long Wan''er floating anding, which was not only bright in front of me.


    Ye Feng has never seen long Wan''er since she was taken away by the dragon family''s ancestor, long Wan''er, in the Tai Chi square of the Tai Chi hall two months ago. Up to now, he misses her very much.


    For Ye Feng, long Wan''er is not only his first woman, but also her appearance, her voice, her stubbornness and her firmness always upy an important position in Ye Feng''s heart.For two months, long Wan''er didn''t change much, but from her appearance and eyes, we could see that she missed deeply. Although it is only two months, but the day when Ye Feng is not around is really hard for her, let alone face the bad face of LongQian all day long.


    At this time, her cultivation was two years higher than that of her thirty-three years when she was separated. She should have absorbed some natural materials and earth treasures, reaching 35 years. This cultivation is slightly lower than that of Su Menghan. After all, Su Menghan took xiaohuolongdan when he was in the mang wastnd, and now he has nearly 40 years of cultivation.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ye Feng opens his arms and embraces long Wan''er''s lively and flexible body in his arms and asks softly in her ear.


    "I''m fine."


    Long Wan''er''s lovely little head was buried in Ye Feng''s arms and hugged him tightly: "let''s have a contest with my grandfather first. As long as I win him, I can go with you. Your fifty-two years of cultivation will certainly not lose to him... "


    Ye Feng defeated Chonghua Zhenren in his thirty years of cultivation. The strength of Longque is not much different from that of Chonghua Zhenren.


    Long Wan''er was surprised that Ye Feng had promoted his aplishments for 22 years in a short period of time. He was extremely proud. Even if he was forced to jump off the cliff, he coulde back with stronger strength to pick her up and save her.


    It''s almost impossible to improve so many aplishments in martial arts. Maybe it''s only possible for people in seclusion.


    Of course, no one in the whole Longjia square, except long Wan''er, knows that Ye Feng''s aplishments have been improved so much in the past two months.

 Chapter 603

    <h4>Chapter 603</h4>


    "A duel?"


    Ye Feng listened to long Wan''er''s words and nodded slowly.


    At present, he doesn''t pay much attention to the opponent whocks the strength of the dragon. However, he has one premise, that is, when he wants to kill the opponent, he will use the Taiji void sword, and one move will kill him.


    But now, his opponent is long Kuo.


    No matter how to say, the dragon is still the grandfather of long Wan''er, and long Wan''er says it''s petition". Of course, it can''t kill people.


    In the face of Chonghua immortal before, Ye Feng could just defeat the opponent by using the Taiji void sword. However, he also seriously injured the opponent, so that he could not escape the sneak attack of HongRi state sword.


    Now if ye Feng uses the Taiji void sword against LongQian, there is only one way for him to die.


    He didn''t want to make the rtionship between the two sides stiff.


    "In this case, let''s have a duel with him with the martial arts moves."


    Ye Feng made a decision.


    Now he is no longer a young man with 30 years'' cultivation two months ago, but a strong one with 52 years'' cultivation! With the blue sword in his hand, he can use many martial moves.


    Xuanyang sword is one of the three routines of Ye family. It is hard to resist the strong Yang, the fire is like a song, and the real Qi is even more fierce. Opponents with the same aplishments are extremely hard to resist.


    Taiji sword, the unique skill of Taiji hall, emphasizes both strength and flexibility. It can be attacked and defended. It can be said that it is one of the top martial arts in the Wulin.


    In addition, Ye Feng also mastered the dragon family''s own romantic, snowy and moon sword techniques to a great extent. If driven by true Qi, its power is absolutely more fierce than that of the dragon''s indifference, and even can match the dragon''sck.


    With so many choices, Ye Feng has no pressure to duel with the dragon.


    Even in the course of thepetition, Ye Feng''s main purpose is not to defeat the other side, but to have a higher understanding of thebination of the use of true Qi and immortal martial arts. For example, thebination of Taiji Sword technique and void sword technique can enhance the power of virtual sword dance at one stroke, so that Ye Feng can ovee more aplishments and kill powerful opponents.


    "Be careful. I''ll wait for you here."


    Long Wan''er smiles lovingly, blinks his eyes, stands on tiptoe to kiss Ye Feng''s face, and then jumps lightly to the edge of the square, looking at Ye Feng fondly.


    The two people''s intimate and sweet appearance envied many young talents of dragon family around the square.


    Before Ye Feng appeared, long Wan''er, as the daughter of the head of the family, was not only beautiful and lovely, but also had a talent for cultivation. She was also strong and resolute. All kinds of conditions made her a target for young talents to pursue.


    At that time, the news that long Wan''er followed Ye Feng came back. I don''t know how many young talents of the dragon family were sad and wanted to fight with Ye Feng one after another.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t take long for Ye Feng and long Wan''er to join hands to cut off one arm of long Muran near the East China Sea! Then, the dragon is indifferent to announce that the matter of long Wan''er and Ye Feng has be, even the Dragon indifference will cover Ye Feng


    The indifference of the dragon''s experience has dispelled all the young talents of the dragon family''s desire to pursue long Wan''er.


    Now, they finally saw with their own eyes, Ye Feng and long Wan''er are close together.


    "Well, this boy is not as handsome as I am. Why should he catch up with Waner?"


    "Fart, you don''t know. We didn''t go to Taiji hall to know Ye Feng''s strength. I heard that the boy defeated even the leader of Taiji hall!"


    "Blow it, blow it. I only heard that immortal Chonghua was stabbed by HongRi sword. What''s the rtionship with Ye Feng?"


    "Hum, even if he is strong, can he catch up with Waner? You don''t know that Wan''er is not a woman who simply likes the strong. "


    "Yes. In fact, I overheard that Ye Feng only possessed Wan''er by means of despicable means. "


    A group of people had different opinions. At the end of the day, the group of guys looked at Ye Feng with a bit of misdemeanor. Obviously, they were very dissatisfied with Ye Feng''s taking away long Wan''er from their family.


    Although all the family members of the dragon family are surnamed long, most of them are foreign blood, which of course does not prevent them from pursuing longwan''er.


    Now, of course, none of them has a chance.


    From top to bottom, from inside to outside, long Wan''er has been Ye Feng''s person, the person is his, the heart is his.


    "Master, please give me your advice."


    Ye Feng came to the ce 20 meters away from the opposite of LongQian. His true Qi urged him to condense the blue sword and hold it in his hand.


    "Well, you''re wee."


    The Dragoncks a light hum, to Ye Feng certainly does not have the good facial expression.


    Shua!


    The sword with six snowkes is out of its sheath.


    Long Wan''er said that the sword of the dragon family is called Liuxue sword, which is a magic weapon handed down from generation to generation by the ancestors of the dragon family. People in the martial arts field don''t know the magic weapon ssification, but in fact, the six snow sword is already a magic weapon at the spirit level.


    With six snow swords in his hand, long Qian''s whole body momentum gathered together, and a cold wind came out, which made Ye Feng''s ck shirt and clothes flying and his hair blowing.


    "The six snow swords match the wind, flower, snow and moon sword. It seems that it can improve the power of the wind flower snow moon sword..."Ye Feng is a little dignified and decides to use xuanyang sword technique first.


    It can be seen that although it is a contest, long que has gone all out. He is not as ignorant as those young children of the dragon family. However, he is sure that Ye Feng has indeed defeated Chonghua Zhenren, causing him to be seriously injured and killed by the red sun sword tolerance.


    In the face of such a terrible young man, the dragon does not dare to be careless.


    "Take it!"


    The six snow swords in Longque''s hand shook, and a visible sword Qi broke through the sky and swept away towards the leaf front 20 meters away.


    Wind, flower, snow and moon sword technique!


    Whoa!


    There was a great deal of uproar around. My ancestor attached great importance to Ye Feng. He even showed his sword spirit at the beginning. There are less than ten of them in the whole dragon family.


    "Xuanyang sword technique, burn God!"


    However, Ye Feng was not willing to be outdone. Just when the opponent''s sword was about to hit him, he waved the blue sword in his hand, and a fierce me swept out, just like a fire dragon facing the wind and wind and the wind and the wind and the clouds.


    Bang! Boom!


    The sword Qi intersected, and a burst of air burst out, which made the smoke and dust fly in the square. Along with the pieces of gravel, they flew everywhere. Even the children of the dragon family who were tens of meters away were hit by these stones. They covered their stomachs, thighs and foreheads and screamed.


    Fortunately, these are just broken stones, otherwise these guys will not die and will be disabled.


    "Xuanyang sword technique, good!"


    Long short eyes a bright, this fight, he can immediately feel the strength of Ye Feng, is absolutely solid!


    The power of more than one hundred years of cultivation, infused in that fierce me sword spirit, is even more powerful than ye Wentian!


    You blue sword can enhance the power of sword technique. It''s a pity that with xuanyang sword technique, the increase is not too much. If you wield the sword spirit of cutting the dragon, this sword can suppress the Dragonck.


    The power of a sword makes LongQian look at Ye Feng with a new look, but he doesn''t know that Ye Feng has let water.

 Chapter 604

    <h4>Chapter 604</h4>


    Originally, long Kuo thought that even if ye Feng was so young, he must have used some strange means to defeat Chonghua immortal at the Wulin assembly. After all, from the rumors, the situation at that time was really strange.


    In the face of the stormy sword of Chonghua immortal, Ye Feng''s body suddenly disappeared, and then countless sword lights surrounded Chonghua immortal and severely injured him.


    Ye Feng''s body shape just appeared, followed by the red sun country sword endure sneak attack


    However, now, after long Qian and Ye Feng fight each other, they know that Ye Feng''s strength is real! Ye Feng is a boy whose cultivation is very terrible. Even long qian can''t imagine how he could have such a strong cultivation when he was so young.


    Even the young talents who have been cultivated implicitly since childhood cannot reach this level.


    It is said that at the Wulin assembly, the flower monk showed up with his young girl Hua Wuxue, who had only been cultivating for more than 50 years. But now Ye Feng, the strength of this sword Qi has exceeded the level of one hundred years'' cultivation.


    This makes the longck of attitude towards Ye Feng more dignified.


    "Xuanyang sword technique, burning the sea!"


    Ye Feng didn''t wait for the other party to think too much about it. He turned the sword edge of the dark blue sword. At this time, Ye Feng''s extreme me crazy magic fist was more fierce than at the beginning, and he was able to take the upper hand in singlepetition.


    He had fifty-two years of cultivation, and because the true Qi was superior to the internal Qi to a certain extent, he had the advantage over the Dragonck in thest 113 years. No matter what kind of martial arts routine is used, you can beat Longque to the point where you can''t fight back.


    The dragon is short of that subdued and bent ah, empty has a body of cultivation, but can''t disy it.


    When Ye Feng used a certain move, he soon thought of a way to deal with it, but at that time, he changed his routine again. He was caught off guard, changed his tactics in a hurry, and returned to the passive defensive state again.


    "Almost."


    Ye Feng tried all the moves he had learned, and finally decided to defeat Longque first.


    It''s time to end the contest.

 Chapter 605

    <h4>Chapter 605</h4>


    When Ye Feng made this decision, Longque was very upset by his attack.


    The dragon family''s Fenghuaxueyue sword technique, Qingyun palm technique and dragon subduing leg technique can''t suppress Ye Feng''s moves. It''s impossible to make the dragon''s weak and bend like anything, even hard. After all, Ye Feng and his aplishments are not far apart.


    The cultivation of true Qi in 52 years is equivalent to the cultivation of internal Qi in 104 years. Ye Feng''s strength has been fully developed.


    "Seven immortals, seven star binding!"


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Feng''s whole body Qi moved in an unusual way, and soon absorbed the power of the stars in the sky. Suddenly, seven faint bands of starlight fell from the sky, like seven pale blue ropes, looming faintly, binding Longque''s body in the yellow robe.


    "What is this?"


    Long Kuo was surprised. What kind of thing is this? He has been in the Wulin for most of his life. He has never seen such a martial art move!


    The band of star light falling from the sky bound him up, and the internal Qi in the meridians was suppressed and almost unable to flow, which was too terrible. Where did Ye Feng learn these moves from?


    The dragon is short of heart to think of a quick turn, but he can''t think of any way. He is bound in ce by the Seven Star binding technique and can only do it in a hurry.


    Shua!


    With a sh of blue sword light, Ye Feng immediately stepped lightly and quickly moved. A touch of sword light immediately reached the neck of Longque.


    "Master, you lose."


    Ye Feng light a sentence, now he as long as a little force, can let the Dragonck of death on the spot.


    To maintain the Seven Star binding skill, the Qi consumed by him is average. It is easy to make the opponent at this level unable to move for half a minute.


    When the blue sword is across the front of the dragon''s neck, all the children of the dragon family in the square all open their eyes and gape.


    Although they have spected on many possibilities, they have not guessed that it will be the current situation. Ye Feng used all kinds of martial arts moves to carry out a oppressive attack on Longque, but he did not even have the strength to fight back against such a fierce attack.


    People are well aware of the character of LongQian, which means that Ye Feng''s strength has really surpassed that of Longque!


    Two months ago, I heard that Ye Feng still exerted all his strength to defeat Chonghua Zhenren. But now only two monthster, Ye Feng can easily defeat long Kun. Is this progress too fast?


    What did Ye Feng grow up with?


    This question mark appears in countless human brains.


    Until this time, the young talent who had previously doubted Ye Feng''s strength did not dare to question it again. This Ye Feng is 100 times better than all of them. It is very difficult for them to reach the level of dragon shortage even if they do not die in the middle of the road.


    Don''t you see that most of the white bearded elders of the dragon family have only one hundred years of cultivation at this time, which is far from theck of dragon?


    With the six snow sword inherited by the dragon family, Longque can finally resist Ye Feng for such a long time. Otherwise, he would have been defeated. The rest of the dragon family almost feel that they have no hope of defeating Ye Feng in this life.


    When he was only 20 years old, he was able to fight a strong man of the same level as longkuo. This Ye Feng is definitely the most potential person in the martial arts field in the past hundred years. Over time, he may even be one of the leaders of the three hidden ces.


    Many parents of the Dragon feel sorry that Ye Feng is indeed a rare talent in a hundred years. Long was indifferent and did not have a good rtionship with him. It was a mistake. He not only offended such a promising young man, but also ruined his own life.


    Of course, the situation seems to be good.


    Because of long Wan''er, Ye Feng is still merciful to the dragon family. It can be seen that Ye Feng still has some feelings towards the dragon family. At least, he won''t kill the dragon family like Taiji hall and Yinxian sect.


    If you want to say that there are many sects in the world whose strength has been greatly damaged by Ye Feng. Taiji hall suffered heavy losses, Yinxian sect was destroyed, Tiandao hall, Tang family, Shenquan sect suffered heavy losses, danhuazi and wanshedu sect leaders of Huayun sect were all killed.


    The dragon family just died of a strange personality. The dragon was indifferent and seemed to have little loss.


    On the square, many children of the dragon family whispered and talked in session, all of which were collected by Ye Feng.


    "How, don''t you admit defeat, old man?"


    Ye Feng held the Yon sword, raised his chin and urged him once.


    "I give in."


    Longque couldn''t stand the humiliation and said angrily, "if you take it away, I''ll take it as if I didn''t raise this granddaughter!"


    "Why is the old man so heartless?"


    Ye Feng shook his head: "if you know that long is indifferent to what he did at that time, I''m afraid you will support me and Wan''er..."


    If it wasn''t for long Mo Ran''s son, he would never have stood on his side.


    "Well, it''s not because of your dandy father that indifference bes so?"


    The dragon needs a cold hum.


    Ye Feng is a little embarrassed when he hears the speech. Indeed, long is indifferent and hostile to him. Ye Feng''s personality bes so strange. Arge part of the reason is that his father ye Yunfei seduces his wife.For any man, this kind of thing is an uneptable disgrace, and it is impossible for a dragon to ignore his martial arts talent.


    "Anyway, I won the contest. Master, I''m going to leave now. If you need anything in the future, please do not hesitate to ask. "


    Ye Feng''s tone is more polite. He doesn''t tear his face with the other party. It''s certainly not good for longwan''er''s heart.


    He can ignore long Kuo''s mood and the safety of his family, but he can''t ignore long Wan''er''s feelings. Therefore, he is not as resolute as Chonghua Zhenren.


    "Hum, my dragon family has a great career. What can I do for your younger generation?"


    Long short still can''t swallow this tone, refused Ye Feng''s help, but said: "but you take her all the way back, it''s not peaceful, take care of yourself."


    At this time, Longque was a little frustrated. He was more decadent than a younger generation in his twenties after practicing for most of his life. As for Ye Feng, he left it to the people in Yindi to deal with it.


    From now on, Ye Feng and long Wan''er are dead or alive, and they have no rtionship with him.


    As for the people in hiding ce, he has already informed them, and it is impossible to temporarily let the other party note out.


    What''s more, once the news of Ye Feng''s reappearancees out, it''s impossible to ignore it implicitly.


    Although Ye Feng can defeat him, it will never be so easy to face people in the hiddennd. And this time, Yindi should not only send out a person to deal with Ye Feng.


    The dragon is not aware of this, but it is not clear.


    And Ye Feng is not afraid at all!

 Chapter 606

    <h4>Chapter 606</h4>


    The old ancestor of the dragon family was frustrated. Ye Feng took long Wan''er down the mountain and left. He didn''t stay on the mountain for too long.


    Originally, I thought there would be a tough battle, but I didn''t expect to solve it with a duel with longwan''er. Thanks to long Wan''er''s suggestion, this ending is quite perfect.


    "Be careful on the way back. My grandfather has already sent out a pigeon message. People in the hidden ce should have alreadye."


    On the stone steps of the mountain road, long Wan''er quietly reminds Ye Feng.


    "It''s OK. We''re together. Even if we''re in hiding, we have to think about it."


    Ye Feng smiles confidently.


    Zhao Yibei and Lingchen are floating in the sky. Instead of going down the mountain with them, they observe the situation of the dragon family behind them.


    It turns out that when Ye Feng and long Wan''er go down the mountain, long que summons many elders to discuss family affairs. As for other children of the dragon family, they are dismissed. What should they do.


    In the storm set off by Ye Feng, the dragon family has also preserved enough strength. As long as you manage it carefully, you may not be able to climb to the top of the martial arts world and be the first major sect in the future.


    Of course, it is necessary to discuss the development direction and goal of the family in the future. Because ye Feng and long Qian''s Duel today let everyone see Ye Feng''s strength. Therefore, in the future family action, the long family will certainly be more polite to Ye Feng, at least not to fight against each other as at the beginning.


    And this is exactly what long Wan''er''s uncle, long Zi, wanted to see from the beginning.


    "Long Zi, from today on, you have been the director of the dragon family overseas. All business rted to the secr world is up to you."


    Longque finally issued an order, serious said: "can consider and Ye Feng''s cooperation, we wan Er follow Ye Feng, can''t let her suffer."


    Of course, this is just an excuse. The ultimate goal is to have a good rtionship with Ye Feng.


    "Yes."


    Longzi dly epted his life.


    After Ye Feng leaves, he will encounter a hidden attack, but LongQian and Longzi are not worried.


    Trees show in the forest, the wind will destroy it, Ye Feng encountered countless difficulties and obstacles. Since the boy has been so arrogant for so long, he can still be alive. There must be a way to protect his life. They just need to do their own.


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhao a cup will long short and other people''s discussion results passed over, Ye Feng and long Wan''er are all relieved.


    It seems that although Longque is called "the hobo meat of the river andke", he is still very rational. At least, he is not a pervert like long indifference.


    When they went down the mountain, the South was very upset. It was so frustrating that he didn''t take part in anything. He thought he could show great power this time.


    "Brother ye, sister-inw."


    Scar is still sitting in the lobby of the hotel. Because Ling Chen is floating a notice in front of him, he quicklyes out and drives out to pick up Ye Feng and go back to study.


    Seeing long Wan''er''s lovely and happy appearance, scar sighs with emotion. Brother Ye is brother Ye. Ordinary people in the Wulin who want to go into the dragon''s house are absolutely difficult and dangerous. If he rushes in like this, he is more likely to have no bones left ore in or out.


    However, Ye Feng only went up for two hours and sessfully appeared with long Wan''er. This strength is no longer what scar can imagine.


    Add Zhao a cup of reason, scar already to Ye Feng clothing, said to the West dare not go east.


    "Go back."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and let the South sit in the front, while he and long Wan''er sat in the back seat.


    Zhao Yibei and Lingchen do not need to take a car, they float outside, the car in front of the car behind the guard, on the surrounding perimeter. Each of them has a perception range of 150 meters and 200 meters. If they fly in front of the car and behind the car, they can effectively guard against potential threats.


    At least, if there are people in the Wulin within a few kilometers around, Ye Feng can immediately know.


    Silver BMW started, all the way out of Jiyuan City, on the highway.


    "Ye Ge, someone is following us."


    At noon, the car line to half stop at a gas station, Zhao a cup of warning came over.


    "Scar, you and the south are here looking at the car."


    Ye Feng said to scar: "I and Wan''er go down and walk."


    "Yes."


    There is no oil in the car, so the scar can only be left. But Ye Feng and long Wan''er get off to see who is following.


    Soon, an ordinary looking ck Volkswagen business car also drove into the gas station. Atst, Ye Feng felt his divine sense. In the ck Volkswagen business car, there were three highly trained Wulin people.


    155 years, 158 years, 160 years!


    Three are old men, two of them round face, looks like a pair of brothers, are gray hair, strength is equal. The other face looks like a knife. It looks very tough. It is the one with the highest cultivation. However, he is the youngest among the three. He is about 60 years old. He has been regarded as highly gifted in the Wulin.There was no one else near the gas station.


    When they saw the silver BMW with the scar stopped at the gas station, the three Wulin people looked at each other and seemed to have a clear idea.


    Three people opened the door and got out of the car, leaving only an ordinary looking uncle ready to refuel the car.


    "Not in the car."


    Three old men in grey robes took a look inside the BMW. They didn''t find any trace of Ye Feng and long Wan''er. They took a look around and found that ye Fengzheng and long Wan''er were walking into the field hand in hand at the gas station.


    "Chase."


    They catch up with each other.


    It is the first time for them to go back to the secr martial arts world to arrest people based on their aplishments. However, in the face of Ye Feng''s important goal, he did not dare to be careless and sent the three of them for insurance.


    In their opinion, the three of them will definitely be able to capture Ye Feng back alive!


    It''s not as stupid as monk Hua didst time. He even believed that Ye Feng would jump off a building.


    In the surprised eyes of the gas station staff, three old men in grey robes ran after Ye Feng and long Wan''er at a very fast speed. At this time, the two men have disappeared in the weeds higher than people.


    "Once found, he should be seriously injured immediately without any mistake."


    The 160 year old man ordered the other two men to rush into the weeds in the field.


    "They''re right in front of them. They seem to know we''reing."


    One of them, a round faced old man, soon found the traces of Ye Feng and long Wan''er.


    It''s just strange that they didn''t run away in the face of this situation. Instead, they turned around calmly, as if they were waiting for them.


    "Did the boy admit his life..."


    At the same time, the three people thought that without any hesitation, they condensed their inner Qi.


    In the past, Ye Feng could have been defeated if any of the strong men who had cultivated for more than 150 years could have defeated Ye Feng. But now, Ye Feng is not afraid at all.


    "Do it!"


    There is no nonsense, three old men at the same time, three directions of strong wind hit, sealed all the routes of Ye Feng''s escape!

 Chapter 607

    <h4>Chapter 607</h4>


    It is impossible to say that long Wan''er is not nervous at all when the three old men attack each other with one fist, two feet and three sides.


    Although she has confidence in Ye Feng, she is not sure what she has to rely on to resist such a fierce three people. If you only rely on 52 years of true Qi cultivation, it is absolutely difficult to resist these three people.


    "Let me have your way first."


    Ye Feng pushed long Wan''er to the side, and then gathered his true Qi to urge the storage space of the Dragon Sword ancient ring.


    Shua!


    When the three old men''s attacks approached quickly, Ye Feng quickly took out a piece of red armor and put it on his body.


    Dragon scale treasure armor!


    The appearance of this armor surprised the three old men. They were all on guard. However, they could not take back the moves they had already disyed. They are confident that, under the siege of the three of them, there is absolutely no one in the secr martial arts world can retreatpletely.


    Of course, from today on, their thinking will change.


    The scale of the dragon!


    Inspired by the true Qi of Ye Feng, he was injected into the dragon scale treasure armor. One dragon scale spines appeared on the surface of the fire red armor, making him look like a hedgehog for a time.


    Long Wan''er is not far away to watch, nervous look a pine, now she finally know that Ye Feng''s dependence must be this red armor. The three old men who came secretly may not know, but long Wan''er knows that since Ye Feng dares to stop and wait for each other at this time, he is sure to win.


    After all, she also knows that Ye Feng has no way back now. Although therge-scale transmission array is still in the space of the ancient dragon sword ring, there is no spirit stone. It is extremely difficult to open the transmission array.


    At least with the strength of their present group of people, it can not be opened. The first time it was opened, it was only by the cooperation of Su Feiying and huoyun demon.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The three elders'' internal Qi attack, two punches and one foot, urately hit Ye Feng''s chest, back and waist. When the three elders were full of expectation and wanted to see Ye Feng seriously injured or killed, they suddenly felt wrong.


    Like you''ve been attacked?


    "Not good!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    As soon as the three elders reacted, the whole person was bounced back by the powerful force and flew back to more than ten meters away, hitting the weeds and vomiting blood one after another.


    Fortunately, when they attacked Ye Feng, they didn''t exert all their strength and still left room. Therefore, when they suffered a rebound, they were able to use internal Qi to condense into internal air shield for defense, so that they were not shocked by their own attack.


    However, the internal air shield formed in a hurry did notpletely resist the rebound of their own attack. All three were seriously injured. Even if long Wan''eres here, he can easily defeat any of them.


    Ye Feng stood in the center with pride. He was punched and two feet by three old men who had been cultivating for more than 150 years. Even if the dragon''s scale rebounded 80% of its strength, he had to bear the same as the full blow of three Chonghua real people.


    But now he is not what he used to be.


    Two months ago, in the face of Chonghua immortal, he went out to sea with one sword and dragon. He could only use the empty sword dance to escape. But now, with his improved cultivation and dragon scale armor on his body, he is not afraid of three times as much as the original attack.


    When the inner force of the fist and two feet hit Ye Feng fiercely, and the three old men were rebounded and flew out, a violent whirlwind broke out in the center, blowing the weeds all around the field and even uprooting them.


    The power at this level is too strong. The power burst out on Ye Feng in an instant is equivalent to several heavyweight bombs, which are still concentrated on him.


    However, with the dragon scale treasure armor in, Ye Feng stands steadily and undamaged!


    Shua.


    Surrounded by a mess, the wind was calm again. Ye Feng put away the dragon scale treasure armor and waved to long Wan''er not far away.


    They walked together to the three old men who were shaken away.


    "Senior, I''m really sorry. When I was attacked, I had the reflexive self-protection. I hope you don''t me me."


    Ye Feng came to the old man who cut his face with a knife.


    His words made the old man angry.


    The old man who cut his face grew up in seclusion and was cultivated in seclusion. Now he is only 60 years old and has been cultivated for 160 years. His talent is also very high in the hiddennd. Even if Chonghua Zhenren, Wuma Changfeng, LongQian and others have a chance to enter the hidden ce, their status in the hidden ce is definitely notparable to that of the old man with a knife cut face.


    Therefore, since he was a child, the old man with a knife cut face has been very smooth all the way. After a certain degree of cultivation, he followed him to resist the foreigners, and sometimes went to the national territory of other countries. He never encountered any great difficulties.


    Like today, just a shot was inexplicably shocked into a serious injury, or never before.


    What makes him feel more incredible is that they are three people at the same time! And Ye Feng in front of him, as if he had nothing to do with him, was full of energy."How many aplishments does this boy have? In this way, I''m afraid that even the master of Taohua ind can''tpare with this boy... "


    The old man was shocked: "no, it''s impossible. Is the problem with that red armor? "


    He finally guessed the reason, but still did not know what was special about the dragon scale treasure armor that Ye Feng had just put on.


    No matter how he guessed, the fact is that the three of them have no resistance, and Ye Feng and long Wan''er can kill them at will.


    Of course, I would not do such a stupid thing.


    "Seniors, since I identally hurt you, I will take the responsibility."


    Ye Feng said: "pleasee back to Yanjing with me. I will heal you. You can have a good rest. Don''t fall into any pain. I also have a grandfather. I know that it''s not easy for the old people... "


    This sentence made the three seriously injured old people angry.


    What does it mean to follow him back to Yanjing? It is clear that he wants to take advantage of their serious injuries and put them under house arrest!


    What''s more, it''s impossible for them to inform Yin Di about the situation. Even if they have recovered their injuries, they won''t be Ye Feng''s opponent. The only hope is that the people in hiding realize that something is wrong and send someone out to look for them.


    However, Yindi has never suffered any losses in the secr martial arts field. How could he think that they were seriously injured and put under house arrest for a while?


    Looking at Ye Feng, who was undamaged by the three men''s joint attack, he felt powerless in his heart.


    At first, they thought that it was a fuss and a little contemptuous for them to capture Ye Feng together. But now it seems that even if there are more people, it''s too strange for him!

 Chapter 608

    <h4>Chapter 608</h4>


    Highway roadside gas station.


    A silver BMW and an ordinary ck business public slowly drove out of the gas station, but now the people sitting in the two cars are different from before.


    Inside the BMW, there are three people, scar, Ye Feng and long Wan''er, as well as the driver''s uncle of the original Volkswagen.


    The driver''s uncle looked dispirited. He had no idea that this would be the case now. He was carrying three mysterious old men, saying that they were chasing and arresting people. Now the three old men are seriously injured at the same time and be prisoners of others. Is this too dramatic?


    Along with his insider, he will also be under house arrest. It can be predicted that he will not be free in the near future.


    In the Volkswagen business car, there are three seriously injured elderly people in the hiddennd, driving in the south.


    For such an arrangement, the South has no objection, and the three old people have no objection, because it is useless for them to object. In any case, they will be Ye Feng''s "Prisoners".


    Whether Ye Feng respects them or not or treats them well, the fact that they are restricted by Ye Feng is unchangeable.


    The poor hermit old man, how ever have you ever met such a oppressive thing?


    ¡­¡­


    Two cars, one in front of the other, drove into Yanjing, qingfengheyuan and stopped in front of the vi where Ye Feng lived.


    A group of people came out one after another, and saw in the vi yard, Shu Shu was watering in the garden, graceful and charming, delicate face with a warm smile.


    "Four, next, I''ll trouble you to live next door. With my grandfather with you, it shouldn''t be too boring."


    Ye Feng said with a smile to the three old people who got off the bus and asked the driver uncle to go with them.


    , the uncle driver, Ye Feng knows that he will not be an ordinary person. At least it is what the three hidden ces are in the secr eyes. Ye Feng can not just let the other side run away, otherwise the people in the hiddennd will certainly continue toe soon.


    Now, Ye Feng estimates that he can at least fight for a few days to pry out useful information from the three old men.


    Since we want to fight against the three hidden ces, we must find out the general situation of the other party. No matter how strong the three hidden ces are and where they are located.


    If you don''t know where the other party''s nest is, it''s not funny to confront each other? The other side will always be invincible!


    Ye Feng''s divine sense swept through the two vis, but found that Shu Shu was the only one in his vi. There were ye Wentian and Li Zhibo next door.


    "Scar, South, take them to my grandfather."


    Ye Feng gave an order.


    Something seems to have happened here. He is going to ask Shu Shu about the situation. As for the three old men, they will be shut up for a while. In any case, the three people were seriously injured, and now even ye Wentian can hold them down.


    Before sending the four away, Ye Feng searched all the things on the three old men, including several pills of healing pills and a dagger, which he threw into the storage space of the Dragon Sword ancient ring.


    The three old men who lost these things are more like tigers with their teeth pulled out. They have no threat at all. Even as long as the rash internal Qi, I''m afraid there will be worries behind, which is no wonder Ye Feng, it is their own attack force is too strong, rebound hurt themselves into that.


    After arranging the three old men and the uncle driver, Ye Feng took long Wan''er and walked towards the courtyard of his vi.


    Shu Shu had already seen people in the yard, put down the watering pot, looked up, but did note up to disturb. Until Ye Feng and long Wan''er came back together, she opened the door with a smile.


    "Wan''er, you are back."


    Shu Shu didn''t see long Wan''er for two months, so she missed her very much.


    "Auntie, are you ok?"


    Long Wan son does not want to think, a head in Shu Shu Huai.


    Such a hug, for the two women is normal, and with long Wan''er behind Ye Feng can be a big eye. As long Wan''er pours into her arms, Shu Shu is a little bit unstable and her chest is plump and trembling, forming a beautiful scene that is fatal to any man!


    Even if ye Feng can''t bear it, he finally moved his eyes, quite puzzled.


    With the rtionship between the two girls, there is no need to exchange greetings. After all, she has been together since childhood. For long Wan''er, Shu Shu, although she is a little aunt, has the same status as her mother in her mind.


    "By the way, what about Xiao Yue


    Ye Feng came forward and asked curiously.


    "Oh, just about to tell you."


    Shu Shu came back to her and said with a gentle smile: "Xiaoqi said that someone confessed to her these days, but she didn''t think about it because you didn''te back. Now that you''re back, she''ll be relieved and will go out to see her prospective boyfriend today


    Xiao Qi''s prospective boyfriend?Ye Feng smell speech a little surprised, did not expect this little girl also want to make a boyfriend.


    So, Su Menghan, Zhang Xinyun, zijian and Xiaoyue, four women, also followed the past to see?


    "Then I won''t worry."


    Ye Feng a smile, there are su Menghan and Xiao Yue, four of them, how can not let Xiao Qi suffer losses.


    But in his heart, he was a little curious about what kind of man he would be. You know, just like Lin Xiuwen and the third young master of Lin family in Yanjing, Xiao Qi is totally despised. It can be seen that Xiao Qi is not an ordinary shallow girl.


    Xiao''s family had good conditions. They didn''t worry about clothes, food, house and car. What Xiao Qi pursued was a person who loved her and she also loved. It had nothing to do with other conditions.


    It''s just


    Long Wan''er took Ye Feng''s arm and said quietly, "in fact, Xiao Qi also likes you, haven''t you found it?"


    Ye Feng wondered: "what can we do if we find it?"


    There can''t be a sister who likes him, so he''s going up in a flutter. Isn''t that an animal. What''s more, he cares about long Wan''er''s feelings.


    Long Wan''er felt his mind and didn''t say anything more. He just held his arms tightly and didn''t want to let go.


    When they returned to the vi, they took a bath, changed their clothes and had a little rest. It was almost time for dinner.


    Xiao Qi and the other four girls came back after dinner, so this meal became a dinner for Ye Feng, long Wan''er and Shu Shu. Although it was not as lively as the usual dinner, it was also extremely warm.


    During the dinner, Shu Shu''s pretty face always has a little red, which makes her beautiful and moving even more attractive.


    From time to time, when she looks at Ye Feng, she hides a trace ofplicated emotion, but neither Ye Feng nor long Wan''er can find it.

 Chapter 609

    <h4>Chapter 609</h4>


    Ye Feng casually took a trip to the Wangwushan cave of the dragon family, and sessfully brought longwan''er back. For Shu Shu, it was something she had never dared to think about.


    The dragon family, what a powerful force in theke andke, can people enter at will?


    Even if you go in, it''s hard to get out.


    And Ye Feng, however, said to go, said back to return.


    Unknowingly, Ye Feng''s strength has grown up, even to Shu Shu never thought before.


    Fight against Taiji hall in Wulin assembly.


    Go to jielongwan''er and fight against the dragon family.


    No matter which thing, is not ordinary people can do, but on the contrary, Ye Feng did it, and it was very easy. But just now, Ye Feng seems to have brought back three old men. Although Shu Shu doesn''t know what their identity is, she can feel that the three old men have achieved extremely high aplishments, but now they are seriously injured.


    It can be inferred from Ye Feng''s words that the three elders were injured by Ye Feng, which surprised Shu Shu even more.


    you know, from the momentum alone, Shu Shu can feel that any one of the three elders is better than the dragon family''s old ancestor, theck of Dragon. After all, she has also practiced now, but she has not condensed her consciousness, so she can only have a general feeling.


    However, such three old men were also defeated by Ye Feng and became his "Prisoners". There is no doubt that Ye Feng''s strength has been totally incalcble.


    Fifty years of cultivation?


    No, Ye Feng''s actualbat effectiveness can no longer be measured by his aplishments alone.


    Although there were only three people, Shu Shu prepared a sumptuous dinner. At least for Ye Feng, it was much more delicious than when he was in the SAL tribe of mang Huang Jie. AI Shiyuan could not bepared with Shu Shu Shu in terms of food materials and cooking techniques.


    "Auntie, we are lucky to have you in our family."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but smile and said with emotion.


    "What are you doing so politely?"


    Shu Shu gentle smile: "I also like the life now, this is all you bring to me."


    There is one thing she didn''t say or dare not say, that is, it seems that there is something missing in such a life


    Ye Feng didn''t realize that she was different, but long Wan''er caught a trace of gloom in her eyes, and put it in his heart, ready to find time to ask Shu Shu alone.


    "I''m finished. Go next door."


    Ye Feng finished his meal and stood up and said.


    "Go ahead and ask more about the hiddennd."


    Long Wan''er nods with a smile.


    As soon as Ye Feng left, she could ask Shu Shu some private questions.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng did not doubt that he had him. He walked lightly. Soon he left the vi and went to the next door. He was ready to find the three old men who were with Ye Wentian.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s front foot left, long Wan''er''s back foot was close to Shu Shu. She asked mysteriously, "Auntie, what were you thinking just now?"


    "Well? I didn''t think about it. "


    Shu Shu looked at her in surprise.


    "Deception, I feel it clearly."


    Long Wan''er took Shu Shu Shu''s slender jade arm in one hand and shook and asked, "what''s not happy about?"


    "No way."


    Shu Shu gentle smile: "little girl, pure blind think, get up quickly, clean up the table with me."


    "No, auntie, tell me the truth."


    What''s wrong with Wan''er Ye Feng


    She had a keen guess, with the rtionship between Shu Shu and her, there is no need to hide anything. Now Shu Shu is like this, most likely it is not convenient to talk to long Wan''er. The most likely thing is about Ye Feng.


    Shu Shu''s face turned red: "don''t talk nonsense..."


    Long Wan son see shape, heart immediately several.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng trotted all the way to the next door. After sweeping his mind, he found that ye Wentian had found the three old men ying mahjong in the hall.


    Originally, ye Wentian was boring. He could only talk about martial arts with Nanfang and other people to pass the time. He also taught some martial arts skills and the use of internal Qi. But now, Ye Feng sent three old men to make a table.


    "These three old men can also y mahjong..."


    Ye Feng shook his head and walked into the hall.


    Scar has already driven away and went back to the office building opposite qingfengheyuan. In the south, however, he is wiping several of his throwing knives, and Li Zhibo, who is blind, is exercising.


    It has to be said that this young man has great spirit and perseverance. He has been persevering for so many years. Even if he is blind, he has not given up hope.


    His girlfriend was forced to jump out of the building by long Xian, which has be his eternal pain. Although Ye Feng has avenged him, he is still unwilling to be treated like this. He wants to strengthen his strength and control his life!


    For this unyielding teenager, following Ye Feng is obviously an opportunity.Ye Feng did not observe Li Zhibo and the south, but directly asked Ye Tiandao after entering the hall: "grandfather, Ie to ask them something."


    The four old men looked at him in unison.


    "Just ask what you want."


    Ye Wen Tian smiles and smoothes his white beard.


    The four old men were not disturbed by Ye Feng and continued to y mahjong, but the old man with a knife cut his face said faintly: "Ye Feng, we are subject to you, not your opponent. But I hope you can understand that you are always from China, and you are full of the blood of the Chinese nation


    Ye Feng was surprised to hear that. In such a short period of time, the old man did not have the look of bitterness and hatred, but wanted to preach to Ye Feng?


    "That''s nature."


    Ye Feng nodded: "no matter how, as a Chinese people, this will never be forgotten."


    Ye Feng, who was born again, was influenced by the former Ye Feng. However, he didn''t know what the old man was talking about now.


    "In that case, Ye Feng, should you consider cooperating with us three secretly?"


    The old man said solemnly, "as sincerity, I will tell you about the three hidden ces, and you, too, will go back to the hidden ces with us, OK?"


    "What''s your name?"


    Ye Feng did not answer positively, instead, he asked a question.


    "Old dragon Yng!"


    The old man said with pride.


    The family name is long. Is it from the dragon family?


    Ye Feng was a little surprised.


    "It''s true that I left the dragon family when I was young and followed my grandfather to practice in seclusion. Only when I was 60 years old could I have the present cultivation."


    Long Yng, an old man with a knife cut face, said, and then he thought of something. He shook his head and sighed: "it''s a pity that this achievement is not worth mentioning in front of you Ye Feng."


    When he said this, he seemed to be praising Ye Feng for his profound cultivation, but actually he was beating around the Bush, trying to find out some details of Ye Feng.


    Of course, Ye Feng will not be fooled.


    "Hehe, just know."


    He chuckled cheeky, admitting the other side''s statement, and then asked, "let''s talk about the three hidden ces."

 Chapter 610

    <h4>Chapter 610</h4>


    Long Yng has his own consideration. In the face of Ye Feng''s inquiry, he did not hide it, but slowly exined the situation of Chinese martial arts.


    It turns out that the martial arts circle of China is mainly divided into two parts: one is the three hidden ces of the outside world, the other is the martial arts world Ye Feng came into contact with before. The three ndestinely do not participate in the internal affairs of Chinese martial arts because of the great external pressure they face.


    The mostmon enemy is the foreign barbarians from the country of red Japan. There are many ninjas in this country, and the forbearance world is prosperous. Compared with the strongest people in China, the top strong ones are no less inferior. In addition, there are also warriors from Great South Korea who sometimes invade China''s territory; vampires and werewolves from western countries make the whole country surrounded by powerful enemies.


    Because China is the country with thergest number of practitioners in the world. Coupled with the rapid economic development of China in recent years, practitioners all over the world attach great importance to it.


    Especially recently, Ye Feng alone caused great losses to the United States and the pecan group, and made the Chinese cultivators famous all over the world.


    Of course, no matter which country the practitioners are, they are far away from ordinary people''s vision, and are only monitored by the state machine to ensure that they can not go beyond half a step. In the world, there is a huge cultivation system, and the total number of people practicing is as many as hundreds of thousands.


    This is just like what some movies say. Once those people with "super ability" appear, they will be strictly controlled by the state. First, they will master this power. Second, they will not let ordinary people have panic.


    In China, for example, Chonghua Zhenren, Wuma Changfeng, LongQian and others have be the top martial arts experts with numerous resources. But in fact, only when they enter the hidden ce can they really be qualified to enter the world stage of cultivation.


    Most countries in the world are simr to this situation, because of limited resources, not everyone can be a top yer.


    For China, the three hidden ces are the real holy ces of cultivation. They are directly in line with the state, and they are subject to the orders of the state, but not under the jurisdiction of the state. That is to say, even if people in seclusion kill people in the secr world, the National Security Bureau can not control them.


    Of course, the people in the three hidden ces rarely kill people in China. After all, their mission is to make them unite with the outside world.


    The game between countries in the world, in addition to economic and military aspects, there is also the game of practitioners. No matter which country, thebat effectiveness of the top cultivation masters is no less than that of an army corps, so thepetition of practitioners is also an important aspect of national strength.


    In this regard, there is no doubt that China is at the top of the world.


    However, in recent years, the upsurge of cultivation in other countries is not small, and an alliance against China is gradually formed, which makes the three hidden pressures of China multiply.


    This is the general situation of the cultivation world in the whole world. Ye Feng had heard Ye Wentian say it before, but he didn''t go abroad all day, and he didn''t know much about it.


    "Are you so arrogant now


    Ye Wen Tianyi heard that the tolerance world of the red sun kingdom couldpete with the three hermits, and his face suddenly showed angry color.


    During the war of resistance against Japan, ye family pioneers killed many ninjas of the red sun kingdom. Even the top Jian Ren was killed by Ye''s ancestors. At that time, ye Wentian was just a little shrimp.


    However, I didn''t expect that the ninja of the red Japan Kingdom has been able topete with the three hermits.


    "Not bad."


    Long Yng looked dignified: "in recent years, with the rapid development of science and technology, more and more natural materials and treasures have been discovered and obtained by scientific means, which greatly increases the peak cultivation power of each country."


    Ye Feng was deeply convinced by this sentence that, apart from other things, how could ordinary practitioners get the kholidi star sand, which fell on the bottom of the central Pacific Oceanst time, without the development of science and technology?


    You should know that this is not the Xiuxian world. There is absolutely no such person as Ye Feng who can dive without restriction.


    "So now, there is close cooperation between the state and the state. Of course, these things are in the charge of a special person. Even the Lin family in Yanjing will not know too much about it. They can only know about it."


    Long Yng said faintly, and continued to tell one fact after another.


    The three hidden ces, Kunlun Mountain, Peni Ind, Taohua Ind, long Yng and the two round faced elders who came with him were all from Taohua ind.


    Peach Blossom Ind is the weakest among the three hidden areas. However, if you fight, you can defeat the whole martial arts world by just one Peach Blossom Ind. Besides, long Yng alone, like Ye Feng, can stir up the world of martial arts.


    Therefore, in the eyes of people in Yindi, Ye Feng is undoubtedly qualified to be stationed in Yindi. However, the problem is that the boy has suffered too much losses in the martial arts field. He must be asked to makepensation. Otherwise, the three Yindi will never ept Ye Feng as a problem teenager.


    On the other side of Taiji hall alone, Chonghua Zhenren and Wuma Changfeng died one after another. Ye Feng killed two candidates in the hidden ce, and young talents like Chen Hui and Luo Feng were also likely to enter the hidden ce and were killed by Ye Feng alone."Ye Feng, so the ind owner asked us to take you back. We just offered you some conditions, not to embarrass you. You should think about it clearly."


    Long Yng said lightly, with a serious look: "with your potential, enough to join any hidden ce, but the treatment I can give you in Taohua ind is the best, you can consider it."


    I see.


    Ye Feng listened to the old man''s words and said with a soft smile: "then you can tell me what conditions and treatment your ind owner has asked me to join Taohua ind?"


    "First of all, if you choose to join Taohua Ind, first of all, you can be my own disciple of Taohua ind Master immediately!"


    As long Yng said, his face showed irresistible admiration: "the ind Master is as good as 70 this year, and has more than 210 years of cultivation. He has made great achievements in the war and is very influential! Today, he has never received his own disciples. If he can be his own disciple, the whole Peach Blossom Ind will train you with the highest standards, and countless natural materials and earth treasures will wait for you to enjoy. "


    "Second, Taohua ind will send two masters, the two Liang''s elder, to protect your family. The two old men and one man have cultivated for 155 years and one man for 158 years. In the secr world, they can protect your family''s safety. Even in the face of a high-level assassination, the other party will never seed! "


    A total of two treatment, if for ordinary people, these two treatments are enough to make people envious.


    Unfortunately, for Ye Feng, this is just ordinary

 Chapter 611

    <h4>Chapter 611</h4>


    These two treatments are very attractive.


    Even ye Wentian, who was listening to him, was a little moved. You know, he went directly to Yindi and became the master''s disciple. If this had been put in the past, he would have been too busy to let Ye Feng agree.


    But now, ye Wentian is as calm as Ye Feng.


    Because now ye Wentian knows that Ye Feng is no longer a martial arts practitioner, but is practicing fairytale! Su Feiying, Ye Feng''s master, is a gorgeous fairy. Even if Taohua ind had been majoring in Taohua ind for more than 210 years, it would not have been Su Feiying''s rival.


    Ye Wentian, who has been to the wilderness, knows how big the world is. The earth alone can no longer limit the progress of Ye Feng.


    Just a peach blossom ind Master, even Ye Feng himself, I''m afraid you can defeat him. Why worship him as a teacher?


    "It''s only 70 years old and has 210 years of cultivation. It''s really good."


    Ye Feng thought to himself that the strength of Taohua Ind owner was a little higher than he expected, and this was the weakest among the three hiddennds. In other Kunlun Mountains and Peni inds, the strength of the Lord of hiddennd may reach 300 years.


    After all, even if the master of Taohua ind has cultivated for 210 years, his life can be increased by more than 20 years. That is to say, it is not a problem to live to be over 100 years old. After 30 years, the master of Taohua ind will have 250 or 60 years of cultivation, which is still less.


    "Well, the other two masters of the hiddennd should be about this degree."


    Ye Feng calcted it.


    He must not be able topete with a strong man who has cultivated for 250 or 60 years. However, the master of Taohua ind in 210 years should still be able to fight for it.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t mean to continue to fight against each other. What to do next depends on what long Yng says next.


    "In addition to these two benefits, there is a third advantage after joining the hermitage."


    Long Yng looks at Ye Wentian and Ye Feng''s grandson and ye Wentian''s indifference. Does he look down on their peach blossom ind?


    Therefore, if you join the master of Taohua Ind, you can teach him the martial arts! You know, in Taohua Ind, there are only a few people who are qualified to practice Mingyu magic skill... "


    Advanced martial arts mind skill!


    These words deeply shocked Ye Wentian and Ye Feng.


    Before the martial arts world, not to mention the advanced martial arts mind method, is the intermediate martial arts mind method, has never appeared. However, now, the owner of Taohua ind is willing to offer advanced martial arts and mental skills as a bargaining chip to attract Ye Feng.


    This really surprised Ye Feng, and ye Wentian cast a questioning look at Ye Feng.


    He knew that although Ye Feng was an immortal cultivator, his Xingmu Jue was just a primary method of cultivating immortals. Although there was a Scripture for cultivating immortals, it might be between intermediate and advanced levels, but the cultivation conditions were too difficult. Ye Feng would not practice.


    Now there is an authentic advanced martial arts mind method. Will Ye Feng be moved?


    After long Yng finished, he raised his knife and cut his face. He looked at Ye Feng and ye Wentian, who were surprised. He thought that you and his grandsons were shocked by this? I just pretended to be calm. Can''t I put on now?


    "Mingyu divine skill, advanced martial arts and mental skills."


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment, and then a smile appeared on his delicate face: "so, you ordinary people in seclusion cultivate intermediate martial arts and mental skills? It''s no wonder that all the aplishments are so high. In addition to mastering more cultivation resources, they also practice higher-level mental skills. "


    In other words, people in Yindi are not much better than ordinary people in Wulin in terms of talent. Even a pig killing uncle on the street may be better at cultivating talents than people in Yindi.


    Not all the people in seclusion are martial arts talents!


    However, it is more difficult to enter the three hidden ces and get intermediate martial arts and mind skills. Only by practicing primary martial arts and mind skills can you enter the three hidden ces after 150 years of cultivation, which limits the number of people in the three hidden ces.


    Of course, even in the hidden areas, there are only so many cultivation resources. If there are many people, there will not be so many elites in the hidden ces. To protect a country, the most important thing is not the conventionalbat power, but the peakbat power.


    In this way, Ye Feng and ye Wentian all understand.


    "It was set up for 150 years to enter the hiddennd. In fact, the purpose is to protect the vested interests of those who are now in the hiddennd."


    Ye asked the sky with a faint smile.


    "You can''t say that."


    Long Yng was a little unhappy: "we are all for the sake of China. If the intermediate martial arts and mind skills are taught by people outside of you, if it is leaked out, it will be a disaster to China, so we have to prevent it."


    "You don''t have to say much. I already know it."


    Ye Feng shakes his head, no matter how the other side says, can''t change a fact, that is, the people in hiding ce consider themselves superior to others.


    There is only one way to be a member of the hidden ce, that is to be a disciple of the hermit, such as Hua Wuxue, who was taken away by the flower monk when he was a child and trained as a child.Long Yng was also taken away by his grandfather when he was young and trained from childhood.


    Like Chonghua immortal, even if he has reached 150 years of cultivation, he is still very old, and it is impossible to turn to practicing the intermediate mental skill of hidden ce. Fortunately, you can have the right to recruit a disciple after 150 years of cultivation.


    The number of students must be young girls who have never practiced martial arts, and then they are raised up in seclusion and instilled with a series of ideas of loyalty to China and hiddennd.


    Just for this quota, Chonghua immortal, Wuma Changfeng and LongQian all sold their lives.


    Ye Feng can understand the hidden way, but it does not mean that he supports the other side.


    "In order to be strong, they blindly suppress the development of other people in China. They arecent and humble. If they go on like this, they can only maintain the strength of China''s martial arts sector, but can not make the strength of Chinese martial arts develop."


    Ye Feng thought that the good days of China woulde to an end only when the strength of other countries'' cultivation circles developed.


    Of course, he didn''t think much about such a long time ago.


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked at long Yng with a smile: "master long, since you have said three good treatments for joining Taohua Ind, what are thepensation conditions mentioned earlier?"


    In addition to the treatment, the condition is the one that Ye Feng is most concerned about.


    Long Yng said before, Ye Feng must makepensation to join Yindi!


    On hearing Ye Feng''s words, long Yng returned to a proud look: "thepensation you need to make has the following three points, which are the conclusion of the three hidden discussions."


    There are threepensation conditions!

 Chapter 612

    <h4>Chapter 612</h4>


    Threepensation conditions, let Ye Feng directly scared a jump, this hidden people, also too exaggerated point?


    Of course, the other party has not said the specific content, but Ye Feng is calm andfortable on the surface. If he said that he only paid for some money, it would be fine. But he wanted to know with his buttocks that thepensation terms offered by the other party would not be so simple.


    Ye Feng has no idea about joining Yindi, but it doesn''t hurt to hear what the other side has.


    "First of all, the pure Yang treasure of Taiji hall must be owned by Taohua ind."


    Long Yng said the first point, and at the same time squinted at Ye Feng and found that he looked as usual, and nodded. This is the most basic condition to hand over Chunyang Baojian. If you have resistance to this, you can leave the following ones out.


    "Second, give the tools you use to deliver to Taohua ind."


    "Third, give me all the mental skills and moves you have developed to me on Peach Blossom Ind."


    Long Yng said three conditions, found that Ye Feng still looks as usual, can''t help thinking, is this boy willing? There''s a way to do it?


    But he did not know that Ye Feng thought in his heart that the people in the hidden ce were too arrogant, and that the opening of his mouth was the three conditions. Chunyang Baojian is the second, but is it so easy for him to hand over the mental skills and immortal skills of therge transmission array and Xingmu sect?


    Of course, the current transmission array and Xingmu Jue are useless even if they are handed over to the people on Taohua ind.


    Because the transmission array needs true Qi or spirit stone to activate. The people on Peach Blossom Ind can''t open it. What''s the use? Only those who have Dan core can practice Xingmu Jue. No one on earth has Dan core except Ye Feng and the people around him.


    Even so, Ye Feng would not agree with the three conditions. Listening to the other party''s remarks just satisfied Ye Feng''s curiosity.


    "Elder Dragon, let me think about it. After all, this matter matters."


    Ye Feng didn''t want to think about it. He stood up and said with a smile, "if I think it through, I''lle to you again. But before that, please stay with my grandfather more. I''ll go out to do some other things."


    As soon as he said this, ye Wen Tian was relieved. Obviously, Ye Feng was not seduced by the other party''s conditions. In Ye man''s heart of heaven, he was more inclined to the status of Ye Feng''s immortal cultivator. In other words, he felt that Su Feiying''s strength was stronger than that of Taohua Ind, and he was a gorgeous woman.


    If ye Feng agreed to the conditions of Yindi, wouldn''t he betray Su Feiying?


    That way, ye Wentian wants Ye Feng to marry Su Feiying into the house, and then he fails.


    When long Yng and Liang''s two elders heard Ye Feng''s words, they were stunned. What''s the situation? The boy said such a sentence and wanted to leave? That''s rude!


    What to think about is nonsense.


    Long Yng knew at once that Ye Feng was teasing them. He came here only to inquire about some news. In the next few days, they would still be under house arrest by Ye Feng, until the rescuers from Taohua ind came to rescue them.


    In addition, they have no way to fight Ye Feng, and they are seriously injured, even ye Wentian can''t fight.


    "This little bunny


    Long Yng is full of anger, but looking at Ye Feng''s back walking towards the door of the vi hall, he has no choice but to.


    As their strength is not as good as others, the three of them have no choice but to be prisoners. However, they are surprised that Ye Feng has the courage to "hurt" them and then "imprison" them. They are not afraid that they will find out something wrong and send someone toe here?


    At that time, the people in hiding will not be merciful to Ye Feng!


    Long Yng thought about it for a while, but he was not quite reconciled. He said in a hurry: "Ye Feng, you can think about it. The conditions we offer you from Taohua ind are the best. Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind also want you to join us, but the conditions put forward by these two countries are more stringent... "


    "I said, I''ll think about it."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and left the vi hall with a sneer in his heart.


    Is Taohua the weakest in terms of strength? Little did not know, just such conditions, for Ye Feng are very harsh, that hand over Xingmu Jue this one, is he can never promise.


    What''s more, if you hand over the teleportation array, if Su Feiying is sent back from the mang wastnd, will it be sad?


    Ignoring long Yng and Liang''s second elder, Ye Feng left Ye Wentian''s residence and went back to his own home next door. Hey down in his bedroom for a while and thought about what he needed to do next.


    Visit Tang Qingling in the small town of zizhenjian sect, and then go to the cave of Luofu Mountain in the south, and take back the ce that belonged to Ye family.


    He went to the Wangwushan cave of the dragon family this time. After defeating long que easily in the contest, the dragon family must have no face to upy the Luofu Mountain Cave again. Ye Feng can also take back the cave.


    As for whether it''s of any use to take it back, we''ll talk about it then. Anyway, there won''t be too many Dongtian things.You should know that in the cultivation of immortals, the most powerful sects that can upy the cave are the powerful schools, even the Mo family in Nanling can not own it.


    Scar and his eight brothers, Nanfang and Li Zhibo, can go to the cave to practice peacefully. They have nothing to do in the secr world. They can speed up the cultivation speed in the cave.


    After these two small things, Ye Feng has to n how to deal with the rtionship with the hiddennd.


    No matter when, he Ye Feng is not willing to be subordinate to others, and his idea is always different from that of ordinary people.


    Now he has an idea. Since the three hidden ces are so strong, and the practitioners are so high, it must be not only the reason of martial arts and mental skills, but also the reason of location.


    Most of the time, the ce where the hidden ce is located is full of aura of heaven and earth, even more intense than in winter.


    "I don''t know how much training speed can be improved? 40%? 50%


    There is no doubt that this is a very big temptation.


    Now, Ye Feng has been able to perform the five element magic array in his 52 years of cultivation. The materials of the magic array are also found in the ancient ring of dragon sword, which was left by Su Feiying at that time.


    If Peach Blossom Ind is a small ind, Ye Feng will cover it with the five element magic array after it is upied. No one else can break through this ce.


    Isn''t that cool?


    He didn''t want to always look at the faces of the people in the seclusion. He always had to take the initiative to solve the problem.


    It seems a good idea to upy the weakest Taohua ind. At least it is morefortable than joining Taohua ind to be the master''s disciple.


    Of course, there are some difficulties in this action n. Ye Feng must take some time to think about it.


    Just as the sky was getting dark, the voice of YingYing and Yanyan came from outside the vi. It was su Menghan and they came back together with Xiao Qi.

 Chapter 613

    <h4>Chapter 613</h4>


    Xiao Qi went out this time to have dinner with her prospective boyfriend.


    Xiao Yue was determined to follow her out to prevent her sister from being cheated. Naturally, Su Menghan, purple diolus and Zhang Xinyun joined in the fun and followed up together.


    Of course, Ye Feng asked about Yindi, and soon after returning from the next door, the five beautiful young girls finally took a taxi back.


    Ye Feng is still upstairs, Shu Shu has met up, gently smile asked: "how, the other party is suitable?"


    On hearing this, Su Menghan and Xiao Yue seemed quite satisfied.


    "People are good, very good..."


    "He''ll listen to whatever we say, very honest..."


    "It''s too long."


    All the women said, let Xiao Qi a little puzzled: "in fact, I don''t feel much about him, you don''t have to praise him so much?"


    What''s going on?


    For a while, Shu Shu really didn''t understand. At this time, Ye Feng and long Wan''er went downstairs together, and let several women see the situation, and all of them were in front of their eyes.


    Ye Feng and long Wan''er are back!


    Although Su Menghan and their divine sense, but in their own home, they do not randomly detect anything, just came back to really did not find Ye Feng and long Wan''er two people are already there, at this time, a look of joy.


    Until then, Ye Feng''s family finally reunited.


    Of course, in Ye Feng''s heart, there is still a difference, that is, Su Feiying It''s a pity that Su Feiying is left alone in the mang wastnd. She must be seizing the opportunity to improve her cultivation. Most of Su Feiying''s personality and whole mind are focused on cultivation.


    People gathered together and discussed for a while. Ye Feng knew what Xiao Qi''s "prospective boyfriend" was about.


    It turns out that the boy is the chairman of the student union of the Chinese Department of Yan University. In his junior year, he often goes out to eat with his ssmates. He is also a regr customer of Qiqi tea restaurant. He likes Xiao Qi once and twice.


    The boy''s name is Hu Tingzhi. He has a good rtionship with the professors and tutors in the Department. He is also very particr about his life. His parents are working in Yanjing, and his life is rtively poor.


    In Xiao Qi''s eyes, this boy is the type of serious efforts, at the same time, he doesn''t forget to do some social rtions, but most of his friends are of the same level. The second generation of the rich officials disliked those students who had a good rtionship with their teachers, so Hu Tingzhi didn''t know any influential childe in his family.


    This means that Hu Tingzhi will not join the circle of those people, and will bepletely away from the bad habits of smoking, drinking, whoring and gambling.


    From this point of view, Hu Tingzhi can be said to be the ideal object in the eyes of many girls. Although he started a little bit, his future achievements will never be low.


    No matter how you look at it, Hu Tingzhi is an excellent man. Xiao Qi herself felt that it was the same, but she always had no feelings for each other. You should know, feelings such things, not only depends on the external conditions, but also depends on the inner emotionalmunication between the two sides.


    The most important thing is that Xiao Qi''s lively temperament does not necessarily get along with Hu Tingzhi. Although Hu Tingzhi is gentle and elegant, he is usually too rigid.


    "It''s better to get along with brother ye..."


    Xiao Qi secretly looked at Ye Feng and thought of it in her heart.


    Excluding Ye Feng''s strength beyond ordinary people''s, he is brave and unconventional, and acts like a sword de out of the sheath, fierce and unusual.


    To some extent, Ye Feng is a sword. No matter where it is ced, it can make a hole in the bucket.


    Compared with the two, it is obvious that Ye Feng''s temperament is more attractive to Xiao Qi, from the very beginning.


    Because, in modern society, there are really not many people like Ye Feng, because how can other people have such strength? Especially in ces like Yanjing, except Ye Feng, those who are a little bit arrogant have no good end.


    Not to mention, in martial arts and other ces where thew of the jungle.


    Therefore, Ye Feng is unique.


    In Xiao Qi''s heart, it is unique.


    "But that Hu Tingzhi should be very ambitious."


    Xiao Yue then said, Daimei micro Cu: "if Xiaoqi a person in the past, he is likely to show some strength. But because we were all there, he always seemed to be cautious and wanted to make friends with us... "


    Xiao Yue''s identity is not only Xiao Qi''s sister, but also the CEO of de technology. Most importantly, she is also Ye Feng''s woman.


    Now in Yanjing, the name of Ye Feng has been spread all over the power ss. Hu Tingzhi, such a human spirit, naturally knows those things. If you can make friends with Xiao Yue, Shun and make friends with Ye Feng, it is definitely a matter worthy of celebration.


    You know, Ye Feng is a bull who even Lin Rentian wants to apologize!


    In the whole of China, there is hardly a second person who can make Lin Rentian do this.


    In addition to Xiao Yue, Su Menghan is also a woman of Ye Feng, which is almost public. As for Zhang Xinyun and purple diolus, I don''t know, but they are so beautiful that Ye Feng won''t let goIf Hu Tingzhi thinks so, of course, he will not miss the opportunity to make friends with four girls. However, his meeting with Xiao Qi seems to be put in a secondary position by him.


    "In that case, Xiao Qi should not promise him."


    Ye Feng listened with a smile.


    That guy, when he and Xiao Qi made an appointment to have dinner to confess, he was still in the mood to make friends with Xiao Yue. At first nce, he was not pure in motive. It is said that Xiao Qi will not make an appointment to go out for dinner, and the ultimate goal is to catch up with Ye Feng.


    Such a man, no matter how excellent, is not suitable to spend life together.


    At least in Ye Feng''s opinion, his own woman will never be a tool for him to follow the trend, nor will he pursue a woman in order to climb up to any person or power.


    "Death, that''s how you give advice?"


    Xiao Yue in a narration of his one eye, feel that Ye Feng''s proposal is too explicit, too direct.


    "What else?"


    Ye Feng smiles: "let Xiaoqi promise him? I don''t think you want to. "


    Indeed, Xiao Yue has a bad impression on Hu Tingzhi. Xiao Yue obviously opposes Xiao Qi''s promise to be Hu Ting''s girlfriend.


    "What will Hu Tingzhi do if he looks for Xiaoqi again?"


    Xiao Yue a smile: "refuse directly, it seems not very good."


    "Refuse and refuse. What''s wrong with it?"


    Ye Feng waved his hand, and his face suddenly became a little strange, because his consciousness swept outside. Suddenly, it seemed that he saw a young man in a suit and tie,ing from the gate of qingfengheyuanmunity towards the vi.


    Look at that. It seems that Hu Tingzhi is what the women said?


    Sure enough, soon, when the other side came close, Su Menghan and other women also noticed each other, one by one became strange.


    Hu Tingzhi''s fellow actually followed me!


    What''s more, he had something in his hand, as if to visit them.

 Chapter 614

    <h4>Chapter 614</h4>


    They all had divine sense, and soon realized that Hu Tingzhi had bought something to carry, as if he wanted to visit them.


    "How does he know we live here?"


    Su Menghan has some doubts.


    "How many people don''t know about Ye Feng''s residence


    Xiao Yue a smile: "when the news of Ye Feng''s return is spread, there must be a session of people who have broken through the threshold of Qingfeng and yuan."


    The people who said this were puzzled for a while. If this was the case, they might as well move earlier, or they would be bored to death.


    Looking at the expression of the crowd, Ye Feng said faintly, "our ce is very good. If anyone keeps bothering me, I''ll give them the color


    People are all immortal practitioners. How can I be disturbed by people''s visits? Ye Feng is determined not to allow this kind of thing to happen, and this is what he can think. If someone else in Yanjing breaks the threshold, it will be a good thing. After all, it can quickly broaden thework of rtionships.


    Listen to Ye Feng''s words, all the women are a smile.


    His character is such, no matter how, no one willpromise, who dares to provoke, then beat who!


    "Now think about how to get rid of Hu Tingzhi."


    Ye Feng a smile, he has thought of a proper way, absolutely can let the other side run away!


    ¡­¡­


    Hu Tingzhi came to qingfengheyuan with several packages in his hand.


    He''s here to give presents.


    The object of the gift, of course, is Xiao Qi, or the woman of the family.


    "All these women are so beautiful. Ye Feng is really lucky."


    Hu Ting thought in his heart: "but he is very strong, making friends with him is not bad for me, and I don''t know if he is at home."


    The news of Ye Feng''s return home is not so easy for outsiders to know, at least not what people at this level can know now. Even before Ye Feng disappeared for two months, Hu Tingzhi did not hear about it.


    After all, as a student of Wu ting''an, he still wants to contact with many other things.


    For Ye Feng''s toughness, he only heard that Ye Feng had something to do with Miss Lin''s family and chairman of Yan University Association, Lin Shiqing, who seemed to be engaged or something.


    With always keen, Hu Tingzhi realized that if he could make friends with Ye Feng, he would have a very important role in his life.


    Therefore, after having dinner with Xiao Qi today, he bought some things and took the initiative to visit him. As he had somemunication with other women during the meal, he did not appear to be particrly abrupt.


    And he has a good reason, that is, he is pursuing Xiao Qi.


    He did not know, Ye Feng and others have been waiting for him in the vi, and set up a bureau. What happens next depends on the performance of Hu Tingzhi.


    Ding Dong.


    He came to the door of the vi and rang the doorbell.


    Hu Tingzhi had known the residence of Xiao Qi and others for a long time. Although it was his first time, he was familiar with his car, elegant and appropriate. His suit cor andfortable Chinese face made him look like a sessful person in society.


    "Who is it?"


    A gentle voice came out from the vi, which let the waiting Hu Ting''s mind swing.


    Whose voice is this? Why is it so gentle and pleasant to hear?


    Hu Tingzhi can be sure that this is not the voice of any woman he has seen before. That is to say, there are some other beautiful women living in this vi. The women beside Ye Feng are not only those he has just seen!


    Hu Tingzhi was attracted by the sound and was surprised for a while. When he responded, it had been two or three seconds.


    He came to his senses and called out politely, "Hello, is Miss Xiaoqi there?"


    "Yes, the door is unlocked. Come in."


    The gentle voice came out again.


    Hearing this, Hu Tingzhi was relieved. Fortunately, he was not turned away. To tell you the truth, when he heard the soft and sweet voice, he was a little back at that time, and felt that this ce was really not his ce toe.


    But all of them havee. If he doesn''t achieve his goal, he won''t shrink back easily.


    He took a deep breath, pushed open the door of the vi, and then walked through the front yard to the hall door and rang the doorbell again.


    Ding Dong.


    "Come in."


    Or that gentle female voice, which makes Hu Ting''s heart drunk, can''t help but look forward to it. If it can make such a wonderful sound, what kind of a gentle and beautiful woman will the master of the female voice be?


    He held back his nervousness and pushed the door of the vi hall open.


    Suddenly, he was stunned.


    In front of him, is a very depressed scene, the entire vi hall is empty, the sofa, dining table, stool and chair are all removed, looks very deste.In the huge Hall of the vi, only three women are busy. Two of them are Xiaoyue and Xiaoqi sisters, and the other is a beautiful youngdy with charming charm. She is cleaning a corner of the hall with some sadness on her face.


    "Well, what''s going on?"


    Hu Tingzhi was a little unprepared. He thought that meeting him would be a scene of Yingying, Yanyan and blooming flowers. However, it is so depressed now. What is the matter?


    "Oh? It turned out to be Hu


    Xiao Qi was so pathetic that she was mopping the floor. Now she raised her head and said, "I''m really sorry. There''s something wrong with us here..."


    "Ye Feng was just caught by the National Security Bureau."


    Xiao Yue said with a face of indifference.


    Hu Ting one listen, heart a tremor, National Security Bureau!


    Although he had lived in Yanjing for a long time, he was admitted to Yanda and became a prominent figure in the Chinese department. However, he did not have much contact with the National Security Bureau. At most, he heard that this organization was very powerful and powerful.


    Now Ye Feng was caught by the National Security Bureau!


    Is that not to say that Ye Feng is now down?


    Hu Tingzhi is a little worried. In this way, his main purpose ofing here is to be ruined. Not only that, but also he may be implicated in it


    "What''s more, our Xiao family and de technology are suspected of economic crimes, and the court has filed a case for investigation."


    Xiao Yue shook her head and looked around: "all the things in this hall have been sold. We have nothing now..."


    "Mr. Hu, since you are Xiao Qi''s ssmate, pleasee and sit down first..."


    "But I''m sorry, we can''t make tea for you now, and there seems to be no ce to sit..."


    "Well, then, that''s not necessary. I''lle back another day."


    As soon as he saw the depression and listened to the three girls, Hu Tingzhi had no thought at that time. Originally he thought Ye Feng''s family was very strong, who thought it was this kind of situation!


    It''s just a pit father!


    Hu Ting''s heart scolded, rushed out of the door, ran away.


    Economic crime, bankruptcy, National Security Bureau, all these things, but he does not want to be involved in!

 Chapter 615

    <h4>Chapter 615</h4>


    For Hu Tingzhi, the ideal partner is undoubtedly Xiao Qi, who has a certain social background, but is not very strong.


    If you are with Xiao Qi, then Xiao Qi''s family will certainly be of great help to his future road. Although he is now in the Chinese Department, if he does not stay in school after graduation, he is more willing to enter the business world to make a living. In this way, with the Xiao family as the backstage, his starting point is much higher than others.


    However, now, the Xiao family is suspected of economic crimes, and Ye Feng is arrested by the National Security Bureau. He and de technology are also involved in economic crimes, and even the vi has to be sold.


    Hu Tingzhi was scared to urinate at that time.


    The Xiao family went bankrupt and Ye Feng was arrested. Xiao Qi did not rely on her.


    Let him raise a Xiao Qi for no reason?


    No way!


    What''s more, if he and Xiao Qi were together, he would be involved in some economic crimes, which would be very sad. Hu Tingzhi is not such a "stupid" person. To put his own future in for the sake of a woman is totally stupid in his values.


    Therefore, when he heard these news and saw the depression in the vi hall, he took the door and fled.


    Even if he bought the gift he wanted to give, he took it back together.


    There are thousands of these things to say. There will be no return for Xiao Qi here. He might as well take them back to eat for themselves, or give gifts to someone else. It''s better to waste them here.


    When he left, Hu Tingzhi was very disappointed.


    But now he had another thought.


    Now Ye Feng is arrested and the Xiao family is bankrupt. All the people living in this vi are top beauties. Those senior officials and rich businessmen in Yanjing should be very happy to see this situation?


    Perhaps, he can introduce Hu Tingzhi, and make a bridge among them, let some senior officials and rich businessmen take care of them, and make friends with them.


    The quality of the women living in this vi is much higher than those outside.


    Not to mention anything else, it''s just that the charm is less. The woman''s body is so plump and attractive, and her body is full of mature vor. I believe that few men can resist it. Besides, Xiao Yue, Xiao Qi''s sister in a red dress, is more perfect than the "milk God" which is widely spread on the Inte.


    Even Xiao Qi is a very beautiful little girl. She is also a very cheerful character. She is also a student sister that senior officials and rich businessmen like


    Thinking about it, Hu Tingzhi thought that the idea was very good and could be implemented.


    He began to think about it. He was going to look for a high-ranking official and a rich businessman. First, he inquired about each other''s words


    However, Hu Tingzhi didn''t know that the scene of his escape fell in the eyes of Ye Feng and others, but it became a jokepletely.


    At this time, Ye Feng people are standing at the entrance of the stairs, and the scene in the hall just now ispletely in sight.


    "I knew this man was not very reliable."


    Su Menghan leaned by Ye Feng''s side and said softly.


    "I didn''t expect that scared him away. The psychological quality was a little poor."


    Shu Shu stands behind Ye Feng and smiles gently.


    The scene in the hall of the vi just now ispletely a mirage that Ye Feng used to change his eyes. Together with the images of Xiao Yue, Xiao Qi and Shu Shu Shu, they are also transformed.


    Just from the Hu Tingzhi''s entrance, seeing Shu Shu''s visionary eyes, we can see that this guy is not a good thing.


    "Well, now it''s certain that the boy is not reliable."


    Ye Feng whispered a smile and looked at the girl beside him: "Xiao Qi, do you think?"


    "Well."


    Xiao Qi did not hesitate and nodded directly. To say that before, she still had a little appreciation of Hu Tingzhi. Now, she only despised each other in her heart, and there was no need to hide it.


    "Well, let''s break up."


    Ye Feng waved his hand. To tell the truth, he didn''t pay attention to Hu Tingzhi at all. Just that one was just a casual idea. Unexpectedly, he saw through the real face of the other party.


    It can be seen that although Hu Tingzhi is more tactful, he is still too young to hold his breath.


    "Eh?"


    All of a sudden, Ye Feng gave a light "Yi" because he had the furthest detection range of divine sense. After finding out that Hu Tingzhi was out of Qingfeng and yuan, he even made two phone calls.


    Originally, the guy''s phone call had nothing to do with Ye Feng, but the key is that the guy called, he actually wanted to call the girls here!


    "Xiaoye, what''s the matter?"


    Shu Shu hears Ye Feng a light Yi, some doubts.


    "There''s another good y. Wait a minute."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said with a smile that he went down the stairs and sat down on the sofa in the hall.


    "What''s a good y? Isn''t Hu Tingzhi dead hearted?"


    Wan Long asked curiously.


    "You''ll find outter. Let''s have a rest first."Ye Feng a smile, waved his hand, did not say much.


    Just now, he heard that Hu Tingzhi made two phone calls in Qingfeng and yuanmenkou. The first call may be to a friend, asking whether the other party knows any senior officials or rich businessmen.


    On the second call, the other party sent a message, and then he called the senior official and rich businessman.


    During the phone call, Hu Tingzhi said that one of his family members went bankrupt, and the influential people were arrested by the National Security Bureau. The remaining women were as beautiful as fairies, and asked whether they would like toe to take care of them?


    Hu Tingzhi said that he didn''t want to be paid. He just gave a message to the other party. Moreover, whether these women would like to be taken care of is another matter, and the other party has to talk about it.


    Obviously, the high-ranking official and rich businessman he contacted was a starving ghost. He immediately became interested in it and immediately agreed with Hu Tingzhi, saying that he would immediately seize the time toe to qingfengheyuan to have a look.


    Therefore, Ye Feng was a little curious. Who was the senior official and rich businessman Hu Tingzhi contacted was so tant.


    On the other hand, also let Ye Feng see through Hu Tingzhipletely.


    On the surface, he was gentle and polite, but in fact he was so bad that he only chose what was best for him. However, many people have the idea of pursuing advantages and avoiding disadvantages, but it has been magnified to the extreme in Hu Ting Zhi''s body.


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, the girls suppressed their curiosity and sat in the hall for a while, talking about something quietly among themselves. It was really lively.


    In addition to today''s incident, long Wan''er has just been brought back by Ye Feng from the cave of Longjia Wangwu cave. Long time no see, which is also missed by the female monsters. As a result of living under the eaves of the same house, the girls have unconsciously be friends who have nothing to talk about.


    This time it was not easy to reunite. Ye Feng inquired about the cultivation of the women.


    Before long, Hu Tingzhi at the gate of themunity finally came to a business Mercedes Benz and rushed to meet him.

 Chapter 616

    <h4>Chapter 616</h4>


    Outside the qingfengheyuan, a ck business Mercedes Benz stopped slowly.


    Hu Tingzhi rushed to meet him. He saw a chubby middle-aged man sitting in the front passenger''s seat, wearing a jade pendant on his neck, which was exposed outside his suit. He looked very imposing.


    This is the rich merchant he called, Miao Dagang.


    Miao Dagang is a member of the Miao family in Yanjing. He has been doing some foreign trade business, but he has little contact with the Miao family in Yanjing.


    "Young man, your name is Hu Tingzhi?"


    Miao Dagang didn''t get out of the car. He just rolled down the window and asked Hu Ting about the leather cor of his suit.


    "Yes, Hello, brother Miao."


    Hu Tingzhi quickly bowed down to promise.


    "Well, if it turns out that these women are as beautiful as you said, I will recognize you as a little brother."


    Miao Dagang''s genial smile made his fat stomach tremble. At first nce, he was well respected and did not exercise all year round. On weekdays, Miao Dagang only needs to go out and drink, chat, fart, tter, and pull up rtions. The real business of the foreign tradepany is done by his subordinates.


    "Don''t worry, brother Miao."


    Hu Tingzhi''s self-confidence smile: "don''t say anything else, Xiao Hu, I can''t be wrong in looking at women, brother Miao, do you understand that?"


    Hearing this, Miao Dagangughed and thought that he had found a confidant. He immediatelyughed and said, "good, good. Xiao Hu, tell me, which woman are you going to introduce this time


    Hu Tingzhi only told the other party that he was in qingfengheyuan, but he didn''t say who the other party was. Because the friend he entrusted to him had some weight, so Miao da just came here to sell his face. On the other hand, I believe that no one will y tricks on him. Otherwise, he doesn''t want to live?


    "It''s the family where Ye Feng used to live. Have you heard of brother Miao?"


    Hu Tingzhi points to Ye Feng''s vi far away.


    Miao Dagang was originally smiling and full of hope, but when he heard this, his face suddenly changed.


    Ye Feng?


    Miao Dagang is still sitting in the car, and suddenly he shivers, Ye Feng! Ye Feng''s women!


    As a member of the Miao family in Yanjing, although he is only a coteral, Miao Dagang has certainly heard of Ye Feng''s name. Even the Miao family held a special meeting for this purpose, so that all members of the Miao family can not take the initiative to provoke Ye Feng.


    What Miao Dagang only knows is that admiral Miao Feng was nted in the hands of Ye Feng and went to the military court. Now he has been dealt with by the militaryw, and he can no longer turn over and even face life imprisonment.


    Zhang Miao Zhenqiang, the general public security bureau of Yanjing, also ate shriveled in Ye Feng''s hands many times. He never got any advantage in Ye Feng''s hands. Compared with Miao Zhenqiang, the level of Miao Dagang is too poor.


    Miao Zhengqiang a word, he Miao Dagang can only run to do things, of course, Miao Zhenqiang need to run errands, also won''t let Miao Dagang go.


    Even the direct family of the Miao family has no way to deal with Ye Feng, let alone his Miao Dagang. He is only a member of the Miao family''s side. He usually takes care of the family''s foreign trade industry with other Miao''s family members. He is free and at ease. He never thought of provoking Ye Feng''s existence at this level.


    "Mischief, mischief!"


    Miao Dagang immediately said: "who are you, dare to make ye Shao''s idea?"


    Compared with Ye Feng, Hu Tingzhi is not even a fart in front of him. Miao Dagang is not polite.


    However, since Hu Tingzhi called the other party, he was sure.


    Heughed and shook his head. He said confidently, "brother Miao, you don''t know something. If it is normal, how can I make such a joke with you? I''ve heard of the power of Ye Feng. But when I went to his house just now, I saw only three beauties moving things. It seems that the whole vi is going to be sold. Xiao Yue, the sister of Xiao''s sister, said that Ye Feng was captured by the National Security Bureau! "


    The words came out, and Miao''s face suddenly changed.


    And the situation?


    He looked at Hu Tingzhi suspiciously. He didn''t know whether the boy was telling the truth or just looking for him to y. If the former, that would be good, but if thetter, he Miao Dagang will not let the boy''s future life easy.


    "Brother Miao, this is true. Even if you can''t believe me, you should believe brother Biao?"


    Hu Tingzhi said confidently.


    Brother Biao is the middleman between him and Miao Dagang. He introduces Miao Dagang to Hu Tingzhi, so that Hu Tingzhi can seize the opportunity to climb this line and have a good future.


    However, Miao Dagang and brother Biao are friends on the wine table. They are engaged in foreign trade business together. They can''t be familiar with each other any more. They even went to see the youngdy together, but they had to wear the same pair of trousers.


    For such a friend, Miao Dagang is still trustworthy.


    "No problem."


    Miao Dagang pondered, with a thoughtful expression on his fat face.


    Of course, to let Ye Feng eat shriveled, Miao Dagang is very happy to see, after all, Ye Feng is the enemy of the Miao family. If ye Feng is really captured by the National Security Bureau, then he will make Ye Feng''s woman a miss girl, which will surely make the whole Miao family more popr and improve his status in the Miao family. This is a good opportunity once in a blue moon.However, he is fat andzy, but it does not mean that he is stupid. If he runs to Ye Feng''s house in such an enthusiastic manner, it is certainly impossible.


    He squinted at the gift bag in Hu Ting''s hand. After a little thought, he knew that the boy was trying to curry favor with Ye Feng, only to find out that Ye Feng was arrested?


    As soon as Ye Feng left, there was no need for the people in this room to curry favor, and there was no need to send these gifts.


    "Let''s go and have a look at Ye Feng''s house."


    Miao Dagang stepped down from themercial Benz. His fat body and jade pendant on his chest shook. You can see that this guy definitely weighs nearly 200 kg.


    He pulled Hu Tingzhi together. Of course, he thought that in case of any problems, he could shirk his responsibility and directly me Hu Tingzhi, and he could just ask Ye Feng for credit.


    Not to mention making friends with Ye Feng, in short, it''s good to have somemunication with Ye Feng and get to know each other.


    At this time, Miao Dagang carefully observed Hu Tingzhi''s expression. If Hu Tingzhi was ying with him, the boy would certainly look flustered. But after observing for a while, Miao Dagang found that the boy was not nervous, but full of confidence.


    "No problem, brother Miao. I happen to be one of their ssmates, and I can introduce you. "


    Hu Tingzhi said with a smile.


    Looking at him like this, Miao Dagang is a little convinced. Is that Ye Feng really captured? This is big news! Ordinary people don''te to Ye Feng''s residence, how can they know the news so soon?


    If he did, he would be lucky.


    "Go."


    Miao Dagang waves his hand and leads Hu Tingzhi to Ye Feng vi.

 Chapter 617

    <h4>Chapter 617</h4>


    In the hall of the vi, Ye Feng feels that Miao Dagang and Hu Tingzhi havee together, and their mouth is not tilted slightly.


    This Hu Tingzhi is really a self inflicted evil and cannot live. It turns out that the person called is from the Miao family.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t know what status Miao Dagang is in the Miao family, what can be sure is that this guy absolutely dare not fight with him. When the other partyes to see him, Ye Feng will definitely aim at Hu Tingzhi.


    "If the boy leaves like this, it won''t matter."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and shook his head in secret: "but evil intention hase out, and the Miao Dagang has been found. After all, he has dug his own grave."


    At that time, Miao da just saw that Ye Feng was still there, and he would not dare to say anything more. Instead, he would surely me Hu Tingzhi. With the resources that Miao Dagang has mastered, Hu Ting will have no chance to turn over in his life!


    It can be predicted that when Hu Tingzhi called Miao Dagang, the tragedy of Hu Tingzhi was doomed.


    Of course, this Miao Dagang is not a good thing, and Ye Feng won''t let the fat man feel better.


    Soon, Miao Dagang and Hu Tingzhi had already arrived outside the front yard of the vi and rang the doorbell.


    "Come in."


    It''s still Shu Shu Shu''s voice, but this time it''s her own voice. It''s not like just now. It''s just a cover up for Hu Tingzhi''s hearing.


    Just the voice of this mature elder sister makes Miao Dagang and Hu Tingzhi yearn for it. Miao Dagang even fantasizes in his heart. What kind of beautiful woman will be in this room?


    And listen to this mature sexy voice, should be a beautiful little. Woman, don''t know how to look like?


    Although Ye Feng is famous in Yanjing, not everyone can see the women around him, especially Shu Shu, who runs a family all day and seldom goes out. Except for a few people, they don''t know that there is such a beautiful woman in Ye Feng''s vi.


    Hearing Shu Shu''s e in" this simple two words, Miao Dagang''s bones are crisp, and his heart wants to be that Hu Tingzhi''s words are true, but today he made a lot of money.


    Of course, Miao Dagang did not dare to be careless. You know, this is Ye Feng''s vi, which even the admiral and the real power figures of the whole country were nted in his hands! Although Hu Tingzhi said that Ye Feng was arrested by the National Security Bureau, Hu Tingzhi was only a college student at best, and his words were not necessarily urate.


    Miao Dagang adjusted his mood, carefully took care of his hair and tie. Then he took one of Hu Ting''s to the vi yard.


    Although he is here to take care of women, or to apologize to Ye Feng, Miao Dagang still attaches great importance to his personal image. Take the foster woman for example. If she has a good image and temperament, even if the price is lower, the other party may agree. If he apologizes to Ye Feng, he certainly can''t go in disorderly and meet Ye Feng.


    "I hope Ye Feng has been arrested by the National Security Bureau, as Xiao Hu said."


    Miao Dagang thought in his heart and stood at the door of the vi hall.


    However, he did not know that at this time, the movements of him and Hu Tingzhi werepletely mastered by Ye Feng and others in the hall. Every move could not escape their divine perception.


    "Brother Miao, please."


    Hu Tingzhi didn''t forget to respect each other at this time. He opened the door with a smile and made a "please" action to let Miao Dagang go first.


    Hu Tingzhi was almost sure that when he opened the door and Miao Dagang saw the three beauties cleaning up in the vi hall, he would be shocked and attracted by them.


    Miao Dagang epted Hu Tingzhi''s respect naturally. After crossing Hu Tingzhi, he took a step towards the vi hall. At the same time, he raised his head and maintained a smiling expression. However, he looked at the vi hall with some trepidation in his heart.


    This one eye, let his whole person all be in a daze, a cool breath from the sole of the foot straight to the forehead.


    Ye Feng is here!


    Not only Ye Feng was there, but also Ye Feng''s women were all around him, smiling at the door, which made Miao Dagang have a bad premonition.


    "Sure enough, I was shocked."


    Hu Tingzhi opened half of the door on one side, and did not see the scene in the vi hall. As soon as he saw that Miao Dagang was in a daze, he immediately knew that it had be. The next thing was when Miao Dagang talked to each other about something. Hu Tingzhi was not very present.


    Of course, he first had to introduce Miao Dagang.


    Now Ye Feng is captured by the National Security Bureau. The Xiao family and Dao Feng technology are bankrupt. The Xiao family sisters are helpless. If they want to live in Yanjing, they must find a big tree to rely on?


    He did not know, even if things really like what he thought, Xiao Yue with Xiao Qi, it is impossible to seek support from others. Light on their own, Xiao Yue has enough ability to support themselves, feed Xiao Qi.


    Of course, Hu Tingzhi doesn''t know all of these.


    He only knew that he was going to be ted and climbed the big tree of Miao Dagang. Would his future development in Yanjing be very smooth? At least when you start, you will be much more sessful than your peers!At the sight of Miao Dagang''s expression, Hu Tingzhi felt that the other party must be attracted by the beauty in the house.


    But when he was full of pride, the door of the vi waspletely opened and he looked inside, the whole person suddenly became cold.


    What did he see?


    Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng was not captured by the National Security Bureau!


    This moment, Hu Tingzhi felt bad. Although I don''t know what is going on, he can be sure that he was just yed by Ye Feng!


    "I mean, how can a woman like Xiao Qi live under the same eaves with this Ye Feng? Nothing happened!"


    Hu Tingzhi is full of anger. He thinks that Xiao Qi must have had a rtionship with Ye Feng. Therefore, he pursues Xiao Qi and will attract Ye Feng''s y.


    If he knew that Ye Feng had not been captured by the National Security Bureau, he would not dare to call Miao Dagang over to beat Ye Feng''s woman. Unfortunately, it is toote to regret it.


    Hu Tingzhi turns around and wants to run away, but he is caught by the fat man Miao Dagang.


    "Stop! Where are you going, beast


    Miao Dagang grabbed Hu Tingzhi''s cor, sweating and scolding angrily.


    Miao Dagang knows that he is miserable now. Only by seizing Hu Tingzhi and shifting the responsibility to the other party can he have a ray of vitality. Otherwise, if he is suppressed by Ye Feng, his future will be dim for the rest of his life!


    Even Miao Feng was killed and maimed by Ye Feng. He is a Miao Dagang, who is he?


    "Ha ha, Hu Tingzhi, you can''t live by doing evil."


    Ye Feng walks towards the door and looks at Hu Tingzhi who is caught by Miao Dagang and shakes his head constantly.


    His teasing action made Hu Tingzhi, who wanted to run but couldn''t run away. How could he be so unlucky?

 Chapter 618

    <h4>Chapter 618</h4>


    Ye Feng went to the fat Miao Dagang and Hu Tingzhi and nced at them.


    "Listen, you two."


    Ye Feng light way: "I have no spare time to quarrel with you, how far to roll in the future, let me encounter this kind of thing happen again, small life don''t want."


    "Yes, ye Shao Oh, No


    Miao Dagang was sweating. He was already in a mess. After saying a word, he immediately changed his words: "Ye Shao, this matter has nothing to do with me. It''s all this bad boy. He forced me toe here... "


    "Come on, I know what happened."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and scorned Miao Dagang''s exnation: "you, a sessful person in society, will be forced toe here by a college student? Who are you lying to? "


    "No, no, ye Shao, listen to me..."


    Miao Dagang was scared to urinate, and he wanted to exin.


    "That''s enough. Get out of here."


    Ye Feng didn''t look at them again, and kicked them on them.


    Suddenly, two figures, one fat and one tall, flew out of the vi and fell heavily outside the gate of the vi yard. They were kicked more than ten meters away! Some passers-by see this situation, one by one open their eyes to this side, face incredible.


    They have never seen anyone who can "fly" more than ten meters in this way. Is this the martial arts group filming?


    But it''s impossible to shoot in a vi like qingfengheyuan?


    Of course, passers-by will not know what happened. They only know that the two "flying" people, a fat one and a tall one, struggled to get up and fled the scene in a hurry. One of the fat people sat on the business Mercedes Benz at the gate of themunity and left. The other youth with a suit leather cor made a faint phone call and ran far away along the road.


    Some people even choose to call the police. As a result, as soon as the police ask for the address, they immediately send the person to the police.


    The police station in this area is still under the jurisdiction of Liu Lihui. For Ye Feng''s address, his subordinates are familiar with him. Which policeman dares toe here to interfere? I''m full of food


    As long as there is no human life, the Public Security Bureau in this area does not dare to investigate what happened near Ye Feng''s address.


    In the breeze and the garden, Ye Feng kicked the two people away at will and closed the vi door, which was a small matter.


    "I''ll visit my mother in a few days, and pick her up with my grandfather, so that I can be apanion with my grandfather."


    Ye Feng said to the girls, "then go to the cave of Luofu Mountain, which originally belongs to Ye''s family, and arrange a more suitable ce for cultivation for scar and southern people."


    All the women answered one by one, expressing their understanding.


    "Ye Feng..."


    Zhang Xinyun hesitated and seemed to want to say something.


    "Xiao Zhang, if you have anything to say."


    Ye Feng a smile: "in fact, the time we agreed had already passed. Now you don''t have to stay here. If you want to leave, you can leave at any time."


    "No


    Zhang Xinyun white Ye Feng one eye: "if I want to go, it will take so long to mention it?"


    "That''s right. You can''t drive Xinxin away."


    On one side, Xiao Yue also red at Ye Feng and protested.


    "OK..."


    Ye Feng was puzzled. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yue stood on the other side of Zhang Xinyun''s affair. The friendship between the girls was really unpredictable.


    In fact, Ye Feng and Su Menghan have helped Xiao Yue a lot during their two months in the mang wastnd. It is natural for the two women to sublimate their feelings. However, for Ye Feng, it is not a bad thing for the women to have a good rtionship. As long as the women do not have good feelings with other men, this is enough.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, betrayal is absolutely intolerable, or to most people, it is the same.


    When Ye Feng and the women repeatedly questioned, people knew that Zhang Xinyun really had something to tell Ye Feng, that is, the cave of Luofu Mountain is located in the south of China, within the territory of Guangdong Province, which is where Zhang Xinyun''s hometown is.


    Since Ye Feng wants to go to Luofu Mountain Cave, Zhang Xinyun takes the opportunity to go home.


    Before the National Day holiday, Zhang Xinyun did not go back to visit his father. It''s not that she doesn''t want to go back, it''s because - during the national day, the air tickets are too expensive to afford.


    Zhang Xinyun, who has a strong sense of self-respect, doesn''t mean to talk about it with Xiao Yue. Otherwise, it''s not like relying on them to get food?


    Living in Ye Feng''s house and eating in Ye Feng''s house have already made Zhang Xinyun feel sorry for her. Especially at the Wulin conference, she didn''t help Ye Feng. Fortunately, she beat back some people who came to watch the Taiji temple, which made Zhang Xinyun feel better.


    During the national day, it happened that Xiao Yue and Liu Yingying were working together on an activity. Thanks to the huge flow of people in Yanjing during the national day, Xiao Yue made a lot of money. That''s why de technology got the money so quickly, and European antiques were stained with light. All of a sudden, she made the money that she could only earn several years ago.


    In these days, everything depends on advertising, and the advertising power of Euclidean antiques is obviously not very good. Take the power of Liu''s group, all this seems to be logical.Therefore, during the national day, Xiao Yue and Zhang Xinyun were very busy, and Zhang Xinyun also helped a lot.


    "Then you can go back with us."


    Ye Feng was pleased to smile. He did not read the wrong person: "as for the issue of air tickets, you don''t have to think about it. You''ve helped us so much that you haven''t paid you yet. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Xiao Yue red at him again: "Xinxin is our own person, what sry is settled? In my opinion, would you just point out the de technology to her? "


    "Ha ha, that''s right. That''s it."


    Ye Fengughs.


    Zhang Xinyun was ttered by their singing and singing. de technology now has a total asset of more than 10 billion yuan. What''s her concept? That''s too expensive!


    However, Ye Feng and Xiao Yue just want to tie Zhang Xinyun to his side.


    With such a powerful help, Ye Feng certainly won''t let the other party go like this. If he lets the other party stay, how can he not make some sacrifice? Even if Zhang Xinyun is willing, Ye Feng is not happy.


    de technology is nothing in Ye Feng''s eyes, but in Zhang Xinyun''s view, it is apany with considerable capital strength. Although different from ordinarypanies, its profitability can not be ignored.


    Such apany gives her part, that is to say, she will not worry about money in the future


    This is how the near future n of action has been set.


    After a short rest for three days, Ye Feng set foot on the journey again. This time, he went to Changshan cave, the North Mountain in the southwest of Yanjing, where the gate of Zizhen sword school was located.


    This ce is in the same direction of Yanjing as the ce where the dragon family is located, but it is much closer to the Longjia family. The straight-line distance between this ce and Yanjing is more than 100 kilometers and less than 200 kilometers.


    Therefore, Ye Feng decided to set out alone and fly the imperial sword, which was faster than taking any means of transportation.

 Chapter 619

    <h4>Chapter 619</h4>


    The flying speed of Ye Feng''s imperial sword reaches two or three hundred meters per second. If it canst for a long time, it will be more convenient to move around the earth than any other way.


    It''s a pity that with his current strength of true Qi, he can only fly the sword for five minutes, and all the Qi in the meridian elixir field will be exhausted.


    The star tomb form he practiced was the primary cultivation of immortals. The natural recovery rate of true Qi was not fast. Normally, it would take about 20% every hour, that is to say, it took five hours to recover the exhausted Qi.


    However, no matter what kind of cultivation of immortals mental method, if you sit down to regte breath, the speed of recovering true Qi will be twice as fast. That is to say, if ye Feng adjusts his breath, he can return to full state in only two and a half hours.


    Therefore, it only takes two hours for Ye Feng to fly alone from Yanjing to Quyang County in the world of zongxuandong, where Zizhen sword sect is located.


    "If the cultivation is at a higher level, the recovery speed of genuine Qi is the same as that of consuming Qi during flight, so you don''t have to stop to adjust your breath."


    Ye Feng yearns for the flying state of free flying sword. Unfortunately, it will take at least 100 years of cultivation. At that time, Ye Feng''s true Qi strength will be 20-30 times stronger than now.


    This morning, Ye Feng left qingfengheyuan alone. In a remotene where no one passed by, he rose with his sword. In a sh, he rose to the sky above the clouds.


    If you look around, you can''t see the high-rise buildings at the bottom, but in front of you is a vast white cloud, shining in the sun, it looks brilliant.


    Sea of clouds!


    "Go."


    Rao is Ye Feng. He is shocked by the scene. After all, he has just learned how to fly with the sword. He seldom flies to such heights.


    As the white clouds galloped towards the south, he flew back towards the West.


    If you are an ordinary person, you can''t stand such a high-speed movement in the air. However, as an immortal cultivator, Ye Feng certainly will not have any problems. The gusts of wind in the high altitude make his clothes fly, which is extremely refreshing.


    In such a high altitude, he doesn''t need to perform magic arts such as invisibility or blinding. It''s very difficult for anyone to find him, unless he uses special telescopes or special instruments.


    Even if he is found, his flying speed is too fast. He can leave the other party''s field of vision in a moment. No matter who sees him, he will doubt whether he is dazzled.


    Two hourster.


    Ye Feng soared through the clouds. The blue sword broke through the clouds and turned into a streamer andnded in Quyang County, more than 100 kilometers southwest of Yanjing.


    Because of Ye Wentian''s guidance, Ye Feng knew the teahouse opened by Tang Qingling and Tang Xuefeng for a long time, so he directly fell down in a small forest nearby, and then galloped toward the destination. He still had half of his Qi left. In case of any unexpected situationter, he had spare power to face it.


    In Quyang County, the teahouse opened by Tang Qingling and Tang Xuefeng is one kilometer away from Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng quickly ran past, attracted many people along the way, no other reason, he runs too fast, even with the world sprint champion even. Even someone stopped to take out his mobile phone and wanted to take a picture of Ye Feng running. Unfortunately, in the blink of an eye, Ye Feng''s body shape has disappeared, and it is impossible to capture the amazing picture.


    The teahouse can be seen clearly!


    ¡­¡­


    This famous tea house in Quyang County has not been opened for a long time. However, the first floor of the teahouse is open today, which makes passers-by a little surprised.


    Some of the former regr guests of the teahouse came forward to inquire, but learned that the teahouse was still not entertaining guests today, so they could only leave bitterly.


    At this time, in the teahouse, there were Tang Xuefeng and several people from Zizhen sword sect, including young Cai Jun Hua Ye Qing, second elder Xiao Feng Zi, three elder Ren Jie, and another long faced old man with white Hu Zi Hua.


    This long faced old man has never appeared in front of Ye Feng, but the light blue clothes he wears in the same mold as Xiao Fengzi and Ren Jie shows his identity. He must be a member of Zizhen sword sect, and his cultivation is very high, even no worse than the leader Changshan immortal!


    Compared with Xiao Fengzi and Ren Jie, the strength of the long faced old man is far beyond several grades.


    At this time, in front of the four of them, Tang Xuefeng was frowning in embarrassment.


    "I''m sorry, elder Xue. Qingling is not feeling well. Now I''m resting in the backyard. Please forgive me."


    Tang Xuefeng frowned and said.


    The sound of "elder Xue" was said to the old man with a long face. Considering theposition of Zizhen sword sect, it is obvious that elder Xue is the elder of Zizhen sword sect. Xue Tianming is the elder of Zizhen sword sect.


    Twenty years ago, Xue Tianming and Changshan Zhenren failed topete for the position of leader, and he was given the position of senior elder. It was that year that the Ye family was destroyed, and Tang Qingling and Tang Xuefeng were expelled from the Tang family. Changshan Zhenren rejected all opinions and received them and settled down for the past 20 years.


    Xue Tianming was so angry that he immediately dered that he was closed for 20 years. Now, he finally reappeared from the state of being closed. He took Hua Yeqing, Xiao Fengzi and Ren Jie to the foot of the mountain and found Tang Xuefeng.Xue Tianming asked Tang Qingling toe out, but Tang Xuefeng was very embarrassed about this, so the atmosphere between the two sides was a little wrong.


    "Not feeling well, resting in the backyard?"


    Xue Tianming snorted coldly: "take these reasons to coax children. Do you think you can protect her if I take her away? "


    Xue Tianming''s cultivation is stronger than Changshan immortal. This year, he has achieved 120 years of cultivation!


    This time, he not only wanted to make friends with someone in seclusion, get more training resources and strive for a higher level, but also wanted to take back the position of leader with Changshan immortal.


    "Whether you can protect it or not, you have to try to find out."


    Tang Xuefeng is not afraid of the other side at all, said haughtily.


    "You are toasting, not eating or drinking!"


    Xue Tianming had a cold look in his cold eyes. He had never been on the right path with Tang Xuefeng and Tang Qingling. Now he is relying on his cultivation and never spared anyone: "what you rely on is not that boy Ye Feng? Hum, to tell you the truth, peach blossom ind has sent three masters to arrest the boy. Now the boy must have been caught! Your dependence, after all, is not reliable! "


    Xue Tianming obviously got some internal information, but unfortunately he got somete information.


    He could not have imagined that long Yng and Liang''s two old men sent out from Taohua ind to arrest Ye Feng had already been in the street under Ye Feng''s hands. More unexpected is that Ye Feng is running towards them!

 Chapter 620

    <h4>Chapter 620</h4>


    On the first floor of the teahouse, in the hall, Tang Xuefeng is confronting Xue Tianming, the elder of Zizhen sword sect.


    And beside Xue Tianming, Hua Yeqing stood quite proud, but with a look of expectation, he looked at the backyard of the teahouse. He is waiting for Xue Tianming to call Tang Qingling out. As for the things after calling out, it depends on his own.


    Since the Wulin conference, Hua Yeqing has never seen Tang Qingling again, which makes him miss him. Just this time, he got the help of Xue Tianming by his sister Hua Wuxue. Otherwise, he would not dare to face the old man Tang Xuefeng.


    Hua Wuxue is a person who lives in seclusion. For Xue Tianming, he has a high status. The news that Xue Tianming sent three experts to capture Ye Feng on Taohua ind also came from the flower monk.


    Simply put, the backstage of Xue Tianming is the master flower monk of Peach Blossom Ind. Now, he just makes friends with the flower monk and helps Hua Yeqing to call Tang Qingling out. In addition, Xue Tianming was not fond of Tang Xuefeng and Tang Qingling, so he was more willing to do so.


    Seeing Tang Xuefeng eat shriveled, Xue Tianming has a kind of pleasure in his heart, because it makes him feel that he has pressed down the Changshan real person. You know, Tang Xuefeng is an old friend of Changshan immortal. Xue Tianming bullies Tang Xuefeng as well as bullies Changshan immortal.


    "Even so?"


    Tang Xuefeng was not moved by Xue Tianming''s words. He said firmly: "even if ye Feng has an ident, you don''t want to touch my daughter."


    "Then don''t me me for being rude."


    Xue Tianming said in a strange voice, suddenly stood up, long face a pair of eyes staring at Tang Xuefeng, like a snake waiting for an opportunity to move, one hand has been held on the hilt of his waist.


    "You are wee, and I will not."


    Tang Xuefeng is also tough and fearless. He hums coldly and clenches his fists.


    "It''s bold."


    Xue Tianming narrowed his eyes. Because of the Wulin assembly two months ago, Tang Xuefeng''s cultivation had been exposed for a long time. That was 103 years, which was far from his 120 years.


    Just the strength of internal gas, there is a gap of two or three times!


    He didn''t want to think about it. He pulled out his long sword and pointed it at Tang Xuefeng at a short distance: "Old Tang, if you are sensible, get out of the way now, otherwise the sword will be blind and hurt. I can''t me me!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Tang Xuefeng scorned a smile: "shut up for 20 years, the brain also has a problem? If you have the courage, please call me on the neck. I will hum, that''s your grandson


    Thispletely angered Xue Tianming. It is true that he has been shut up for 20 years, but it does not mean that he has be stupid. Over the past 20 years, he has been practicing martial arts moves hard. He has practiced all three sets of sword techniques of Zizhen sword school to perfection. Let alone Tang Xuefeng, the most powerful one in Taiji hall and dragon family, is confident to fight.


    But now encounter Tang Xuefeng provocation, Xue Tianming immediately can''t stand, instant time is furious.


    He hasn''t done it for a long time.


    He was lonely.


    A sword, in a sh across the distance between the two sides less than three meters, toward Tang Xuefeng face disease and disease. The sword light is cold and cold. It lights up the first floor of the teahouse. The exquisite wooden tables and chairs around it reflect the sword light.


    In the face of Xue Tianming''s sword, Tang Xuefeng showed iparable solemnity.


    Although it seems easy to see him, in fact, he has never despised Xue Tianming.


    Dragon elephant Prajna hand!


    The martial arts of the Tang family, with its brilliant style, led to a holy and solemn atmosphere of Buddhism and met Xue Tianming''s sword.


    Cha!


    The strong internal Qi attached to Xue Tianming''s sword instantly scattered Tang Xuefeng''s palm wind, which was like a rainbow running through the sun, sweeping forward fiercely.


    Tang Xuefeng''s face is close at hand!


    If he was hit by this sword, Tang Xuefeng would be disabled if he didn''t die. However, with his aplishments, it''s hard to avoid even if he wanted to. Most importantly, the angle of the opponent''s sword is very tricky.


    If Tang Xuefeng dares to dodge, his strong sword spirit will surely sweep towards the backyard. If he is not careful, he will hurt Tang Qingling who is still in the backyard.


    Compared with his daughter''s life, Tang Xuefeng is willing to bear the sword himself.


    Xue Tianming has a cruel look in his eyes. He can''t imagine that Tang Xuefeng, an old man, dares to take his sword. This is obviously an act of seeking death. There is a big gap between the two sides in the cultivation of internal Qi.


    Even if the two Tang Xuefeng together, it is difficult to be Xue Tianming''s opponent, let alone that Tang Xuefeng still has scruples.


    However, Hua Yeqing, Xiao Fengzi and Ren Jie, who are next to Xue Tianming, have not yet responded. Because Xue Tianming and Tang Xuefeng are moving so fast, they can''t keep up with the two old men''s routine.


    When Hua Yeqing realized what had happened, his face changed and he was obviously worried.


    Although he likes Tang Qingling and wants Xue Tianming to force him to appear, he doesn''t want Tang Xuefeng to get hurt. Let alone Xue Tianming''s sword is likely to kill Tang Xuefeng on the spot!If Tang Xuefeng is really killed, it will not be fun. It''s a pity that Hua Yeqing has the lowest level of cultivation in the field, and his status is not very good. Although he has good talent, he is still young, and his influence in the Jianghu is not as good as that of Xiao Fengzi and Ren Jie.


    What''s more, Hua Yeqing doesn''t dare to stop Xue Tianming. Otherwise, if one identally dies under the sword, the gain will not be worth the loss.


    Don''t mention Tang Xuefeng. Even if Tang Qingling is about to be killed by Xue Tianming, Hua Yeqing will not be willing to take the risk.


    Anyway, your life is the most important thing. If you have a life, everything is possible. Otherwise, if you lose your life, you will lose everything.


    Xiao Fengzi, the second elder of Zizhen sword sect, and Ren Jie, the three elders, have different facial expressions.


    Xiao Fengzi has always been very polite and respectful to Ye Feng, but Ren Jie has never had a good face for Ye Feng. When he heard that Ye Feng was chased by three masters from hidden Peach Blossom Ind, Xiao Fengzi was worried, but Ren Jie was gloating andughing.


    Young people, too arrogant will be bad luck!


    Ren Jie thought.


    In this moment, people can''t expect things to happen.


    Xiao Fengzi, the second elder of Zizhen sword sect, finally reacted at thest moment. His step moved. The sword in his hand came out of the sheath and waved towards Xue Tianming''s sword light.


    Xiao Fengzi chose to help Tang Xuefeng!


    How to say that Xiao Fengzi also had seventy-eight years of cultivation. Although he couldn''t block Xue Tianming''s sword, it reduced his power to a great extent.


    With Tang Xuefeng''s own palm wind before, Xue Tianming''s sword''s final power is very few.


    "Xiao Fengzi, you are killing yourself!"


    Xue Tianming was so angry that he didn''t expect Xiao Fengzi, his own man, to help each other.

 Chapter 621

    <h4>Chapter 621</h4>


    Xiao Fengzi hands, regardless of the anger of Xue Tianming, he steps gently, suddenly scattered the fatal sword light, and then pushed Tang Xuefeng to the side.


    Poof!


    The light of the sword shed by and cut Xiao Fengzi''s shoulder de. Fresh blood sshed out and covered the wooden tables and chairs on one side.


    Xiao Fengzi snorted, but he was not beaten down by pain. He raised his head firmly and looked at Xue Tianming, the elder of his sect: "elder Xue, please stop."


    "Xiao Fengzi, what do you mean?"


    Xue Tianming''s eyes suddenly became cold to the extreme: "do you want to betray the sect?"


    "Betray your sect? What did Xue Chang say


    Xiao Fengzi snorted and endured the pain on his shoulder de: "now, the leader of Zizhen sword sect is senior Changshan. Xue Tianming, you are still only a big elder! I will be convicted of treason until you be the leader. "


    "Old madman, what are you doing?"


    Ren Jie''s face changed. She didn''t expect Xiao Fengzi to jump out and help Tang Xuefeng.


    "No matter what you say, Xiao Fengzi is worthy of this action."


    Xiao Fengzi''s face was a little pale, and there was a lot of bleeding on his shoulder des, which made him feel a little dizzy: "Tang is always a good friend of Changshan leader, and he is innocent at this time. Xue Tianming, your sword just now is not allowed by nature! "


    "Humph, you fart."


    Xue Tianming snorted angrily and pointed his sword at Xiao Fengzi: "in a few days, I will be the leader of Zizhen sword sect, and lead the sect to the first ce in the Wulin. And you and old man Changshan are my stepping stones


    This sentence, the intention of killing is obvious!


    For a while, the whole teahouse was shrouded by Xue Tianming''s momentum, making all of them shiver. Even Tang Qingling, who was in the backyard, finally realized something was wrong and quickly sorted it out to see what was going on.


    The passers-by outside the teahouse also felt that the teahouse suddenly became a bit gloomy and weird. They left quickly one by one for fear of being affected by something strange.


    In the teahouse, Xiao Fengzi and Tang Xuefeng were all sweating.


    Although two people are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of such an obscure death. In particr, Tang Xuefeng still has a wish that he can see Ye Feng again. Anyway, Ye Feng is his grandson.


    Since Ye Feng jumped off a cliff two months ago, Tang Xuefeng has never seen Ye Feng again. Not long ago, he answered the phone to hear ye Wentian say that Ye Feng was back, and he was full of joy. Especially that Ye Feng wille to visit him and Tang Qingling soon.


    "Can I see my grandson again?"


    Tang Xuefeng whispered softly.


    When Xue Tianming''s killing intention covers the whole teahouse, he has the feeling that the king is in the world. In the past 20 years, he has been thinking about such scenes all the time, and now it hase true. Under his momentum, all the people around him shiver and fear like this!


    "Mr. Tang, you''d better let Qinglinge out..."


    Hua Ye Qing was on the side, carefully persuading.


    "Shut up."


    Tang Xuefeng red at him. At first, he thought that Hua Yeqing had a good talent and a good character, but he didn''t expect that the boy would fall in love with Tang Qingling. You know Tang Qingling is old enough to be his mother!


    Tang Xuefeng could not ept this kind of strange thought in any case.


    When Tang Xuefeng stares at him, Hua Yeqing stops talking. However, in his heart, he hates: "old stubborn. Elder Xue deserves to be targeted by elder Xue. I just worried about the old man. Now it seems that even if he is killed by elder Xue, he is totally asking for it."


    It has to be said that for the sake of Tang Qingling, Hua Yeqing''s thought has gradually changed.


    Under the cover of Xue Tianming''s murderous intention, the whole teahouse and the neighborhood are quiet. Even the sound of blood dripping after Xiao Fengzi''s injury can be clearly heard. A little fresh. The blood drops on the wooden table and chair make a slight noise, which shows how sharp the sword of Xue Tianming just now is.


    If one more sword like this, one of Xiao Fengzi and Tang Xuefeng will surely die.


    Even, Xue Tianming used a stronger sword move, and even killed them together!


    There was no one in the same mood.


    However, at this time, Xue Tianming''s face suddenly changed: "who!"


    He looked around, but saw no one.


    Just now, Xue Tianming even heard someone talking in his ear and asked him how long he had to wait for the next sword.


    Xue Tianming can do this kind of transmission, but the key problem is that he can''t find the person who makes the sound! Moreover, the voice of the other party was more skillful and exquisite than the ordinary transmission techniques. There was no leakage of any trace. Ren Jie, the three elders close at hand, did not even hear a sound.


    The most important thing is that the voice was from a young man, which made Xue Tianming a little puzzled. How could a young man transmit the voice?


    "If you don''t, I''ll do it?"Once again, the voice of the young man reached Xue Tianming''s ears, which made his whole hair stand up.


    Evil gate!


    Xue Tianming was extremely vignt. His momentum continued to cover the whole teahouse, bringing great pressure to Tang Xuefeng and Xiao Fengzi.


    But before Xue Tianming found the target, he suddenly felt a stronger momentum, which spread from Tang Xuefeng not far away, and covered his murderous momentum.


    Tang Xuefeng and Xiao Fengzi suddenly feel the pressure is light, and the two old men are stunned. What''s the matter? Is Xue Tianming a strong outsider but a weak one?


    No, no, someone''s helping them!


    The two old men quickly responded to each other.


    "I said, if you don''t, I will."


    This time, the young man''s voice was not transmitted, but was ringing around Tang Xuefeng, with a hint of banter in his tone.


    When the voice came out, everyone except Xue Tianming turned pale.


    Round face old woman Ren Jie and handsome young flower leaf green, two people at the same time a Leng: "Ye Feng?"


    Both of them were nervous at once!


    Xiao Fengzi was excited, and Ye Feng came. He just stood up and gave Tang Xuefeng a sword. It seemed just right! He didn''t stop the sword just to curry favor with Ye Feng, but isn''t it just right that Ye Feng is here?


    Tang Xuefeng was even more overjoyed.


    First of all, Ye Feng is here, and his dilemma will surely be solved. You should know that Ye Feng can defeat even Chonghua immortal in Taiji hall.


    Second, Ye Feng appeared here, which means that Taohua Ind sent three masters to hunt him down, and failed!


    Second, it is obviously more important for Tang Xuefeng. After all, it represents too much significance. The three great masters of Yindi failed to capture Ye Feng? You can see how strong Ye Feng is!


    Ye Feng''s voice has just appeared, and before many people''s minds turn around, a ck figure has appeared like a ghost.


    There''s a bang!


    Xue Tianming didn''t even have time to react. He was directly hit by the blow and flew straight to the door of the teahouse.


    Bang!


    Xue Tianming was shocked by a blow, fell heavily to the ground, and even smashed the marble floor outside the teahouse!


    And Ye Feng wearing a ck shirt figure, this just clearly appeared in front of the public.

 Chapter 622

    <h4>Chapter 622</h4>


    As soon as Ye Feng''s figure appeared, he shocked Xue Tianming, the great elder of Zizhen sword sect, who had been cultivating for 120 years. He used the crazy devil boxing of Ye family. He was quick and domineering, which shocked everyone present.


    With Xue Tianming''s aplishments, there is no one in the whole Wulin who can defeat him steadily, let alone shake him off with one blow. Unless someone from the hidden cees forward, Xue Tianming can definitely walk in the whole river andke.


    But now Ye Feng, a young man in his twenties, can shake him off with one blow, which is undoubtedly shocking. Of course, Ye Feng''s strength is well-known. After all, he is able to defeat Chonghua Zhenren. But now, when he faces Xue Tianming, he is shocked by his fist, and there is a big gap.


    This is not the main one, but how did Ye Feng appear here?


    No one found out!


    Until this time, the ghostly and crazy fist suddenly appeared, all of a sudden will Xue Tianming fly, all talent is found his existence.


    "Grandfather, are you ok?"


    Ye Feng turns his head and smiles at Tang Xuefeng.


    "No harm."


    Tang Xuefeng came back to his senses and shook his head. He looked at Xiao Fengzi beside him.


    "Elder Xiao, I will heal you."


    Ye Feng nodded and walked towards Xiao Fengzi.


    In fact, Ye Feng has long been invisible and arrived in the teahouse, but he has not appeared. He wants to see what idea Xue Tianming, the great elder of Zizhen sword sect, is making. But when the sword stabbed Tang Xuefeng, Ye Feng almost shot, but Xiao Fengzi was a step earlier than him, so that he stopped trying to help.


    For Xiao Fengzi, Ye Feng used to be lukewarm, but today it seems that the little old man pays attention to the justice of the river andke. Even if he loses his life, he must save Tang Xuefeng and stand firmly on the side of justice.


    Therefore, Ye Feng now looks at Xiao Fengzi with a new look and naturally wants to heal for each other.


    "I''m afraid you can''t cure this injury..."


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Xiao Fengzi was moved. He just felt the sword wound on his shoulder and shook his head.


    The injury was so serious that he even severed several meridians under his left shoulder, which was extremely serious. Even if it is a good rest and recuperation, it is very likely to have seque in the future. For such a serious injury, how can Ye Feng alone have a way?


    "No problem. I''ll have a look first."


    With a smile, Ye Feng hase to Xiao Fengzi and put his hand on the other side''s shoulder. His true Qi darts out and forms a cluster of golden light on his hand.


    Holy healing!


    As long as it is not a special injury, such as this kind of damaged meridians, even if it is seriously injured, Ye Feng can cure it in an instant, just need to consume some true Qi.


    As a result, Ye Feng found that Xiao Fengzi''s wound was just amon sword wound, which was a little deeper. Although the muscles and bones were injured and the meridians were cut off, holy healing could still cure it.


    After a sh of gold, Xiao Fengzi''s shoulder de had stopped bleeding. After a while, his whole shoulder de was as smooth as before, and the wound disappeared.


    Ye Feng is used to this effect.


    But when Tang Xuefeng and Xiao Fengzi looked at it, their eyes widened and they couldn''t believe it. How could it be that the sword wound, so deep and visible, was cured by Ye Feng in a few seconds? Is there any mistake!


    They have never heard of anyone who is so skillful in medicine, let alone in the hands of a younger generation Ye Feng.


    If you want to say that Ye Feng''s strength is strong, that''s it. But now it seems that Ye Feng is not only powerful, but also very good at medical skills. They don''t know how Ye Feng healed the wound, but they know that it is a fact in front of them.


    "Lao ye said that you had cured Laolin''s grandson. I didn''t believe it, but now it seems to be true."


    Tang Xuefeng''s face is full of dignified color. He looks at Ye Feng with doubts. He can''t think of it. How can Ye Feng have such a good medical skill when he is young? This is totally unreasonable in his understanding.


    "It''s true, of course."


    Ye Feng a smile: "grandfather, I did notete?"


    Then he looked at Xiao Fengzi and said, "thank you for your help. If you have any orders in the future, ye will go all out."


    Xiao Fengzi solemnly said: "young Xia ye, don''t be too polite. It''s not worth mentioning that it''s not worth mentioning. What''s more, the injury has been well. I should thank you very much."


    "You two, don''t mention it."


    Tang Xuefeng is also very grateful for Xiao Fengzi''s help. In the past 20 years, Xiao Fengzi also helped him a lot. Tang Xuefeng saw Xiao Fengzi as an elder.


    Tang Xuefeng stopped the two people from going on: "when things are settled here, there is plenty of time to talk."


    Indeed, the matter of Xue Tianming, the great elder, has not been solved, but it is not a problem for Ye Feng.


    He turned around and looked at the stunned olddy Ren Jie, as well as the handsome young man Hua Yeqing. He said faintly: "you have seen things here. I''m sorry that you will lose your freedom in the near future."Xue Tianming, Ren Jie and Hua Yeqing all know that Ye Feng was hunted down by three masters on Taohua ind. But now Ye Feng even appeared in front of them, which must have made them strange, and even let them contact the people in Yindi, thus exposing the fact that long Yng and Liang''s two elders had an ident.


    Therefore, during this period of time, Ye Feng must firmly control Ren Jie and Hua Yeqing, as well as Xue Tianming, who was seriously injured. Otherwise let peach blossom ind people know, Ye Feng may not have so much preparation time.


    Loss of freedom.


    Round face olddy Ren Jie and flower leaf green suddenly pale, do not know what Ye Feng said. They thought that Ye Feng was going to do something to them. If he lost his freedom, would he break their legs?


    But soon they understood what Ye Feng meant, because ye Feng turned to Tang Xuefeng and said, "grandfather, would you and my mother go to live with my grandfather in Yanjing? By the way, I''ve just caught three old guys from Taohua ind. I don''t want this news to spread so quickly. "


    This surprised everyone else.


    Can Ye Feng keep a low profile?


    The three old guys on the hidden Peach Blossom Ind were caught by Ye Feng, who said so lightly, just like catching three fragile little rabbits!


    What is the strength of Ye Feng?


    No one knows.


    Just at this time, Ye Feng''s divine consciousness detected that in the backyard of the teahouse, his mother Tang Qingling wasing to the front hall in doubt, and immediately closed his mouth.


    He can not call Tang Xuefeng "grandfather" in front of Tang Qingling.


    For some reason, Tang Qingling does not know that Ye Feng is her son.

 Chapter 623

    <h4>Chapter 623</h4>


    The situation of Tang Qingling, ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng have hinted with Ye Feng, but they have not said it clearly.


    It seems not to let her recall the previous things, is to let her not be stimted, but even Ye Feng himself does not know, such things let her know what is wrong.


    Tang Qingfeng didn''t know what happened 20 years ago.


    For this, in the face of Tang Qingling, Ye Feng did not ask.


    When Tang Qingling appeared in front of him with a little tired face, Hua Yeqing''s face was immediately a little happy, but then he copsed and felt like crying.


    If he had seen Tang Qingling before, he would have been ecstatic. How could he have been like this? But now, he is controlled by Ye Feng! This made him feel extremely disgraced. After all, he knew that Ye Feng was the son of Tang Qingling. However, his so-called young genius could not beat his son.


    Not only can''t fight, now it seems that the gap between the two sides is just a sky, an underground.


    How can huayeqing be reconciled to this?


    His heart is extremely tangled, do not know how to face Tang Qingling.


    Indeed, he likes Tang Qingling, her voice and smile, her in hand warm tea, and her tenderness and consideration. As an orphan who has lost her parents since childhood, Hua Yeqing has no resistance to this kind of warmth simr to maternal love!


    But on the other hand, she is already a mother. Although she doesn''t know it, it is a fact


    Because of this, he has not been in front of Tang Qingling to show his feelings, if for other women, he would be so tied up? Want to know before meeting Ye Feng, he has been full of self-confidence, what kind of woman dare not chase?


    "Ye Feng?"


    Tang Qingling came to the front hall of the teahouse. He didn''t see Hua Yeqing at the first sight. Instead, he found Ye Feng at a nce. His pretty face was full of joy.


    In the recent two months, she has been depressed, even she can not say what the reason is, but vaguely feel that it is with the scene of Ye Feng jumping off the cliff. At that moment, the scene often reverberates in her mind, making her always have the feeling that she has lost an important person.


    However, as she now knows, Ye Feng is the grandson of an old friend of her father. ording to thew, such a rtionship should not be allowed to happen to her, but even if she wants to forget it, she finds that she can''t forget it.


    This makes her even more strange. The contact between her and Ye Feng is clearly limited to the short period of time before and after the Wulin assembly. During that period of time, Ye Feng was very good to her, which made her have some doubts. Was the other party interested in her?


    But on second thought, Ye Feng has so many beautiful women around her. They are young and beautiful. They are more likable than her. How can they be attracted to her.


    And she is so obsessed with Ye Feng''s cliff jumping that she can be sure that it is not a love rtionship between men and women, but rather like Blood is thicker than water!


    She was shocked by her guess, because she knew that she had lost her memory. However, Tang Xuefeng only told her that she had been living with Tang Xuefeng before, butter something happened to the Tang family, so she took her to live at the foot of the Zhenjian school.


    This kind of life, she also quite likes, after all, leisurely andfortable, but, she has always felt a little strange.


    Because, she is in her early 40s. If she had changed her family, Tang Xuefeng would have urged her to get married. However, Tang Xuefeng never mentioned anything simr.


    In the past two months, Tang Qingling''s uneasiness has be more and more obvious. She often asks Tang Xuefeng about things she did 20 years ago, but Tang Xuefeng always skims over the topic, so that she doesn''t find out anything.


    Tang Qingling shook his head.


    She did not think much, soonpletely focused on the tea house front hall of Ye Feng.


    When she saw the figure of Ye Feng, she felt that the whole person was rxed, and the depression in her heart seemed to be swept away! It was a sunny day after the rain, the fog dispersed and the clouds opened suddenly, which made her seem to see the sun all at once.


    I didn''t have a good mood for two months, but I got better all at once.


    Ye Feng is still alive, he is not dead!


    Tang Qingling''s face is happy, even an idiot can see it.


    "Well, hello."


    Ye Feng looked at her face and waved in some wonder.


    I believe that few people can realize the feeling that they can''t call "mother" in front of their mother


    Hua Ye Qing looks at Tang Qingling''s face, suddenly cloudy and clear, and he is puzzled. Is this the difference between Ye Feng and him? The appearance of Ye Feng will make Tang Qingling happy all of a sudden. However, he even wants to see each other, and the other does not give face.


    Although know Ye Feng is Tang Qingling''s son, but Hua Yeqing''s heart is still very unbnced!


    Of course, this kind of thing, Hua Yeqing also won''t say, he likes Tang Qingling, so he won''t do anything bad to her. If ye Feng is Tang Qingling''s son, God knows what will happen.All the people around Tang Qingling kept this secret consciously.


    Today, however, there may be people who can''t help it.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Ren Jie, the old woman with a round face, saw Tang Qinglinge out, and immediately her eyes lit up, and she came up with a wonderful idea.


    Of course, she is not willing to be restricted by Ye Feng''s freedom, and she is not willing to be led by the nose by such a small generation who has always been a nuisance, so she has to resist. And the chip of her resistance, naturally, lies in Tang Qingling.


    Ren Jie knows Ye Feng is Tang Qingling''s son!


    She can use this secret to threaten Ye Feng and let her go!


    In this way, she can take the opportunity to inform people in Taohua Ind, let people know that Ye Feng is still alive and kicking, and that the three masters have had an ident. I believe Ye Feng will never be indifferent to such a threat.


    "You let me go, or I can''t promise I won''t say anything."


    Ren Jie snorted with assurance. He looked at Ye Feng and threatened him. At the same time, he looked at Tang Qingling from time to time, which clearly showed his own meaning.


    Tang Qingling is stunned when he hears the speech. Does elder Ren have anything to say?


    She is familiar with Ren Jie. As a matter of fact, as long as people of Zizhen sword sect like the tea she brews, she knows many people of Zizhen sword sect. Now, she is a little strange, like Ren Jie and Hua Yeqing, they have a conflict with Ye Feng?


    "Well?"


    When Ye Feng heard Ren Jie''s words, he couldn''t helpughing.


    This old woman is so naive!


    Does she think she can threaten him with this? absolutely wrong!


    "In that case, go to hell."


    Ye Feng raised his hand, the real Qi condensed in his hand, and the fire ball of ultra-high temperature and extreme inmmation was ready to go.


    A ball of fire, absolutely can burn Ren Jie to ashes!


    This is Ye Feng''s hegemony.


    If you don''t listen to me, I won''t talk to you. I''ll solve you directly and solve the trouble at once!

 Chapter 624

    <h4>Chapter 624</h4>


    When Ye Feng raised his hand and said that sentence coldly, Ren Jie, who had a n in mind, suddenly shivered.


    Is this teenager so arrogant?


    In Ren Jie''s mind, even if ye Feng''s strength is much stronger than her, it''s not suitable to kill people in this situation. After all, Tang Xuefeng and Tang Qingling are watching. How bad is the influence?


    However, Ye Feng''s idea is different from her.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell you something?"


    Ren Jie doesn''t want to be soft on Ye Feng. He hums coldly and continues to threaten him.


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Seeing this, Ye Feng immediately lookedpletely cold and did not hesitate.


    In the eyes of the people around, a white me burns from Ye Feng''s hand, and instantly floats to the round faced olddy Ren Jie. Ren Jie is one of Leng, quickly condenses the whole body internal Qi, also wants to resist, but only in an instant, the extremely inmed fireball has already ignited her whole body.


    Whoa!


    Ren Jie''s short and old body ispletely surrounded by the ultra-high temperature me at this moment, but her cultivation is totally unable to resist. Only one secondter, it has turned into a pile of coke, and after another second, the whole person even has no coke left.


    Under the extremely burning Fireball''s roasting, the human body can bepletely transformed into gas to evaporate and disappear in an instant. It is impossible for Ren Jie to survive unless he resists with a strong cultivation, and Ren Jie obviously can''t do this.


    Just a living person, in the blink of an eye, disappeared in the blink of an eye, and the initiator of all this, Ye Feng, seems to have done a trivial thing, his face did not change.


    "And you huayeqing, I advise you to be obedient, otherwise what will happen, can not help you."


    Ye Feng looks over his head to the handsome young flower leaf green, extremely strong said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Yeqing has nothing to say. She nods slightly in a small range for fear of being seen by other people except Ye Feng. After all, it is a matter of losing face.


    In fact, even Ren Jie can''t hold up for a second in Ye Feng''s hands. Hua Yeqing can''t fight Ye Feng. In this respect, even if he and Ye Feng bow down to each other, no one will think that he has no backbone.


    However, Hua Yeqing has no courage to admit his mistake to the son of the woman she likes and bow down to him!


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t need the other party to bow down and submit himself.


    After solving an unstable element, there was no trouble in the scene. Hua Yeqing also became very obedient. She stood aside obediently and didn''t dare to talk or move. She just looked at Tang Qingling''s eyes, but she still had obvious love.


    Ye Feng can finally be sure that the boy really has feelings for Tang Qingling. He can''t help shaking his head. The poor baby


    After dragging theatose elder Xue Tianming from the outside of the teahouse, Ye Feng and Tang Xuefeng, Tang Qingling and Xiao Fengzi sit down in the hall. Hua Yeqing, on the other hand, takes care of Xue Tianming. After all, Xue Tianming is shocked by Ye Feng''s fist, and his injury is very serious. If he doesn''t need to use internal Qi to warm yang, the seque must be very serious.


    "Mr. Tang and elder Xiao, my grandfather asked me toe and take you to Yanjing. What do you think?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Put that aside for the moment."


    Tang Xuefeng''s eyes shed with curiosity: "Xiaoye, do you really catch the three elders of Taohua ind?"


    Not only Tang Xuefeng, but also Xiao Fengzi and Tang Qingling are curious about this. Although Tang Qingling came outte, he just heard the news from Xue Tianming that three top experts from the hidden ce came out to chase Ye Feng, but Ye Feng in turn caught the other party. It was shocking.


    After the Wulin meeting two months ago, Tang Qingling also knew that there was such a powerful force in the world. He forced Ye Feng to jump off a cliff just bying out a flower monk.


    But now, the three masters out of Taohua ind are all caught by Ye Feng. It can be seen how much growth Ye Feng has made in the two months since he disappeared. And such a growth rate, not to mention the peerless, is at least unprecedented.


    There has never been a young man in his twenties who has been able to capture all three masters of the hiddennd. For all the people in the Wulin, this kind of thing happened in the past. It was something that I didn''t even want to think about, but now it is living in front of them.


    Therefore, although Tang Xuefeng believed Ye Feng''s words, he could not help but began to ask.


    As soon as his question was uttered, Xiao Fengzi and Tang Qingling looked at Ye Feng at the same time, hoping to hear how Ye Feng answered it. Even in the corner of the teahouse hall, Hua Yeqing, at this time, also put up his ears, very curious about Ye Feng.


    "It''s nothing. It''s a piece of cake."


    Ye Fengughed and didn''t say much. He didn''t want to expose the dragon scale treasure armor so quickly, even to Tang Xuefeng and Tang Qingling. After all, this is the most important Assassin''s mace he used to fight against covertnd. If he is identally known by others, it will not be good.


    However, a piece of cake, the emergence of these four words, immediately let the surrounding several people gape.They secretly sent out three experts to hunt down a young boy in his early twenties, but he was caught by the other party. It was a piece of cake for the other party. It was a p in the face!


    Ye Feng''s words are too light, right?


    Tang Xuefeng and Xiao Fengzi are stunned at the same time. Hua Yeqing is also on the side. In an instant, they even forget to give Xue Tianming a reprieve of injury. They are stunned.


    Tang Qingling is the only one who doesn''t feel much about it. After all, she hasn''t had much contact with people in the Wulin since 20 years ago. She doesn''t know what covert means to the people in Wulin.


    She only knows that Ye Feng is very powerful, this young man, in her eyes has always been very strong, never let her down.


    Just like today, even if ye Feng was forced to jump off a cliff by a man on Taohua ind two months ago, he eventually caught the other party with one enemy and three enemies!


    If it is spread out, it will surely shock the whole Wushu Industry, not only in China, but also in a series of other countries, such as the red Japan, great Korea, the United States and so on.


    As for more specific, Ye Feng did not go on, because it was useless.


    Tang Xuefeng did not object to following Ye Feng to live in Yanjing. After consulting Tang Qingling, she also agreed.


    In the past two months, because of Ye Feng''s jumping off the cliff, Tang Qingling has been depressed, which makes her guess vaguely that there is a rtionship between her and Ye Feng that she does not know.


    If we go to Yanjing to live together, she is likely to discover the secret!


    Although Tang Qingling lost her memory, it doesn''t mean that she has a bad brain. She has always had doubts about her experience 20 years ago. Now, it''s a great opportunity to solve the mystery.

 Chapter 625

    <h4>Chapter 625</h4>


    They packed a van and prepared to go all the way from Quyang County to Yanjing.


    Tang Xuefeng is about to leave the ce where he has lived for 20 years. He once thought that he was going to die in this ce. At that time, he did not know how to leave Tang Qingling alone.


    But now, due to the unexpected rise of Ye Feng, Tang Xuefeng is leaving this ce for Yanjing.


    In this regard, Tang Xuefeng is a little lucky and has some expectations for Ye Feng. Judging from Ye Feng''s treatment of Xiao Fengzi, it may be helpful to Tang Qingling''s illness


    In addition to the driver, there are five people in the van, including Ye Feng, Tang Xuefeng, Tang Qingling, Hua Yeqing and theatose Xue Tianming, as well as a volunteer Xiao Fengzi.


    Along the way, Ye Feng tried to cover up the faces of himself and others, changing the appearance of five people into the appearance of others, in order to prevent the wind from leaking into the poption of hidden Peach Blossom Ind.


    When he learned that the master of Taohua ind had more than 210 years of cultivation, Ye Feng knew that with his current cultivation, he could not easily confront the other side. If the dragon scale armor fails, he will have to be beaten, so he needs sufficient preparation time.


    Insiders long Yng, Liang''s second elder, Hua Yeqing and Xue Tianming will all be under house arrest by Ye Feng. They will not be able to walk around at will, nor will they be able to contact other people.


    As for Xiao Fengzi, before Ye Feng said anything, he offered to follow Ye Feng to Yanjing and join Hua Yeqing.


    On the surface, he wants to appease Hua Yeqing, but actually Ye Feng knows that Xiao Fengzi doesn''t want to embarrass him. Although Xiao Fengzi came forward at the critical moment and saved Tang Xuefeng''s life, this does not mean that he ispletely a member of Ye Feng''s side.


    ording to Xiao Fengzi''s disposition, if he goes back, he will definitely report the matter to Changshan immortal truthfully, and the news will leak out.


    And Ye Feng, I''m afraid, is embarrassed to put a benefactor who saved his grandfather from house arrest. Therefore, Xiao Fengzi offered to follow him instead of embarrassment. Have to say, this really let Ye Feng a little bit relieved, it is to reduce some trouble.


    If the other side does not take the initiative to put forward, Ye Feng will certainly force the other side, then the face of both sides will not look good.


    The van has a lot of space. It''s more than enough to carry the six of them, but the speed is not very fast. Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t particrly require speed at this time.


    On the way, he and Tang Xuefeng aremunicating with each other by means of voice transmission. No one else can hear what they are talking about.


    "Xiaoye, there''s a thing that you should know now."


    Tang Xuefeng sighed slightly and took the lead in making a sound, which focused Ye Feng''s attention.


    "Grandfather, if you have anything to say, we are not outsiders."


    Ye Feng slightly shakes his head and asks, "is it something rted to my mother?"


    The wonderful immortal voice reached Tang Xuefeng''s ears and asked him to nod slightly: "yes, it''s about your mother."


    Hearing this, ye Fengzheng is sitting in a dangerous position. Now I finally want to get in touch with the original incident. For this, Ye Feng has been curious for a long time, has a variety of spection, but has not been able to be confirmed.


    Why can''t Tang Qingling know that she has a son called Ye Feng?


    "In fact, the light memory is not amnesia, but is sealed by a Buddhist master on his own initiative..."


    Tang Xuefeng gradually told Ye Feng what happened at that time.


    It turns out that 20 years ago, Tang Qingling and ye Yunfei had a good rtionship. It was not that Tang Qingling could tolerate Ye Yunfei, but that under the guidance of Tang Qingling, ye Yunfei had almost gone back to normal and embarked on the right path.


    And this is what ye Wentian likes Tang Qingling. She is the only woman in the world who can control Ye Yunfei, the son of a dandy. It''s a pity that the world is not so smooth. When you feel that everything is OK, the unexpected storm wille at once.


    When Tang Qingling had just given birth to Ye Feng, he was too weak to apany and take care of Ye Yunfei. Ye Yunfei finally failed to resist and did not be a dandy before marriage. One day when I went down the mountain to drink wine, he got to know the mother of long Wan''er, Shuyu.


    At that time, Shu Yu and long indifferent to work together down the mountain, just met Ye Yunfei, at that time also did not put in mind. But Shuyu was oppressed by longmuran all the year round, and his life was miserable and had no happiness.


    At night, I went out for a walk alone to relieve my boredom. I saw Ye Yunfei again. Ye Yunfei is attracted by her beauty. After all, she is an old girl lover. With one or two words, she easily captured Shu Yu''s heart.


    Wan Feng is a little older than Wan Ye. When Tang Qingling had a rest after childbirth, Shuyu had basically recovered. After all, he was a martial arts practitioner, and his body bone was better than ordinary people.


    That night, the two people on the natural firewood, raw rice cooked into cooked rice.


    However, long was indifferent to go out to do business at night, but he didn''t realize it was wrong at that time. It was not until other people told him that he saw Ye Yunfei and Shu Yu going in and out of the hotel together, which made him suddenly furious.When Shu Yu learned of this, he was terrified and escaped overnight. He ran to the cave of Luofu Mountain where ye''s family lived and found Ye Yunfei.


    Ye Yunfei knew this and went down the mountain to meet him. He didn''t know what to do for a while. He couldn''t take Shuyu up the mountain, could he? If he had achieved something in his cultivation, he would have said otherwise, but now he is so weak that he has no voice in the Ye family. It is absolutely impossible for him to take a concubine in addition to Tang Qingling of the Tang family.


    In particr, Shu Yu is the indifferent wife of long Jialong.


    Of course, ye Yunfei would not sit back and ignore it. He immediatelyforted Shu Yu and said that he was there. Anyway, he was a member of the Ye family. Long was indifferent and did not dare to do anything to them.


    It''s a pity that the dragon is so apathetic that he doesn''t care about the face of the Ye family?


    Before they could return to the cave of Luofu Mountain, they were chased by Longmo ran! The next morning, the bodies of the two were sent to Luofu Mountain Cave by the Dragon indifference. At this time, the dragon was indifferent and angry. He had already sent a letter to the whole martial arts circle by flying pigeons. The dragon family took the lead and set off a storm to wipe out the Ye family.


    Tang Qingling weak lying in bed, heard this matter, immediately gas faint in the past.


    With the help of several doctors in the Ye family, he finally came to his senses. However, Tang Qingling was so shocked that he didn''t want to live when he woke up and chose to jump off the cliff. Ye Wentian holds his baby, Ye Feng, and persuades Tang Qingling to no avail.


    The storm happened so fast that the whole Ye family didn''t react.


    There are many people who have a grudge against the Ye family in the river andke. These people have been in secret contact for a long time, waiting for someone to take the lead. As a result, the offensive came very quickly and violently.

 Chapter 626

    <h4>Chapter 626</h4>


    Twenty years ago, the cave of Luofu Mountain in Yejia was full of fire.


    One by one, the children of the Ye family were killed, and many of the Ye family masters were still in the field at the moment, and there was no way to return. The rest of the strong in Luofu Mountain Cave can not resist the pursuit of the whole alliance of enemies in theke andke.


    Among the crowd, the Dragon at that time was very brave and indifferent. Although his cultivation was not high enough, his talent was extremely high. The three sets of martial arts of the dragon family were used one by one, which was enough to defeat the master with twice his aplishments.


    The Ye family were defeated and soon were pressed to the entrance of the main hall. At this time, 80% of the Ye family''s experts who stayed in the cave of Luofu Mountain had already been killed.


    Only Ye Wentian, holding baby Ye Feng, and ye family elder guarding Tang Qingling, who was knocked unconscious, confronts with the people led by long indifference.


    At that time, the most powerful member of the Ye family was not ye Wentian, but the elder of the Ye family. Ye was nameless. He had been practicing for more than 120 years, and he was surely better than longkuo at that time. Even the people in the Jianghu can not suppress Ye Mingming.


    But in the end, the Ye family must be defeated. After all, there are too many people in the league.


    Both sides don''t want to fight hard, so they make vows and agreements.


    If Tang Qingling is sent back to the Tang family, and baby Ye Feng is not allowed to be exposed to things in the martial arts field in the future, then the League of rivers andkes will let the four people go, otherwise, they will have to kill them on the spot after some sacrifice.


    Ye Mingming didn''t want the Ye family to be extinct, so he agreed to this agreement. Ye Wentian, the master of the family at that time, respected Ye Mingming. Naturally, he obeyed his decision, but secretly refused to ept it.


    One night, Ye''s family was destroyed.


    Even after that, those members of the Ye family who worked or practiced outside were all cleaned up. Even ye Wentian didn''t know how many of them survived.


    Since then, ye Mingming, frustrated, retired to theke and disappeared alone.


    Ye Wentian came to Yanjing with his baby, Ye Feng, and joined his old friend Lin Hongchuan at that time. Relying on the influence of the Lin family, Ye Feng was finally brought up.


    Tang Qingling, on the other hand, was sent back to the Tang family and taken over by Tang Xuefeng. It was toote for the Tang family to get the news about the destruction of the Ye family. Because of Tang Qingling''s rtionship, almost all the people of the Tang family have great opinions on Tang Xuefeng.


    They were expelled from the Tang family.


    At that time, Tang Qingling still wanted to die. No matter what, Tang Xuefeng could not persuade him. Finally, he can only take Tang Qingling to an old Buddhist friend and ask him to think of a way.


    Aftering out of the temple, Tang Qingling lost all his memory and was sealed by the Buddhist monk.


    Wake up Tang Qingling, finally no longer want to die, let Tang Xuefeng relief. Next, it is the immortal Changshan of zizhenjian school who takes care of the father and the daughter. There is no need to say much about their love.


    Twenty years passed in a sh.


    Tang Qingling never knew that what happened to her 20 years ago, even the memory of her childhood, was sealed by the Buddhist master, and he could not remember anything.


    "Master withered branch has warned that she must not be informed of the previous events, otherwise once her sealed memory breaks the seal, she will have more serious thoughts of suicide than before."


    Tang Xuefeng voiced to Ye Feng and said with a sigh.


    Master Kuzhi is the Buddhist master who sealed the memory of Tang Qingling. He has aplished his aplishments, but he does not participate in all the disputes in Chinese martial arts. Because Buddhism came from India, and the temple where kudzi master is located is also a branch of Indian Buddhism. In fact, Buddhism in China is separated from the cultivation world of India and China.


    However, the strength of Buddhism in China can not be ignored. Master withered twigs alone is still alive. His terrible cultivation is absolutely qualified to enter the hidden ce. Even if he enters the hidden ce, he is the existence of the top strength.


    Only seal memory this mysterious method and means, in addition to the Buddha, absolutely no one else can use.


    "Buddha, master withered branch."


    Ye Feng wrote down the two names in his heart. It turns out that there is such a powerful existence of Buddhism in this world.


    ording to Tang Xuefeng, the three Buddhists in India are no less powerful than the three hidden ces in China, and they y an important role in the cultivation world of the whole world.


    As for the withered branch master, although Ye Feng has never seen it, he has a little curiosity about each other just by listening to Tang Xuefeng. Seal memory, few people can do it in the immortal cultivation world. It seems that the cultivation world of the earth is not as simple as that of the immortal cultivation world. There are many strange things that can''t be seen in the immortal cultivation world.


    Every world has its own uniqueness.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, the earth is now more magical than the cultivation of fairnd. Not only do people here have no Dan core, they can also practice and create their own martial arts and other cultivation systems. Even with the development of science and technology, those huge killers with terrifying power are enough to make people in the immortal world blush.


    Nuclear bomb, hydrogen bomb, a city will be destroyed, there will be a long time of nuclear pollution.Even if the immortals can''t be killed, this kind of bomb can throw hundreds of them into the densely popted areas of the immortal cultivation world, which will destroy the foundation of the immortal cultivation world. What do you want to know about the immortals in the immortal cultivation world?


    Most of them are ordinary people!


    Large ns and families recruit disciples and servants from ordinary people. If the ordinary people are killed and injured, as long as a period of time, the strength of the immortal cultivation world will be greatly reduced.


    After all, at that time, the number of immortal practitioners in the immortal cultivation world only decreased, but not increased


    In addition to the topbat factors, if the earth and the Xiuxian world fight, it is really not sure which side will win.


    Of course, if the earth loses, it must be impossible for everyone to run away. But if the Xiuxian world loses, the old monsters who have cultivated for hundreds of years will have no way to control each other.


    The nuclear bomb, also against ordinary people, does not have much effect on the high cultivation of the immortal.


    Ye Feng shook his head and didn''t think much about it.


    For now, at least, the possibility of such a fight between the two worlds is remote.


    "Grandfather, in this way, mother''s situation is a littleplicated."


    Ye Feng shook his head: "I don''t know much about memory seal. I''m afraid I have to go to see the withered branch master. What do you think? "


    Tang Xuefeng Mu Lu disappointed: "with your medical skills, you can''t cure Qingling?"


    "I''m sorry, mother, it''s not a disease, it''s a matter of mentality."


    Ye Feng shook his head, some regret: "I can''t do anything. I don''t know what will happen if her sealed memory is untied

 Chapter 627

    <h4>Chapter 627</h4>


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Tang Xuefeng is inevitably a little disappointed. However, on second thought, it is normal for Ye Feng not to understand the seal memory. He is still so young, if he is proficient in everything, isn''t it too evil?


    This finally let Tang Xuefeng breathe a sigh of relief, the original leaf Feng still has the matter of powerlessness.


    Several people all the way to Yanjing, more than 100 kilometers away, soon arrived, but still slower than Ye Feng''s own sword flying. Of course, with so many people, Ye Feng can''t fly with his sword. He can''t take off with so many people.


    What''s more, he can''t be controlled by other people.


    "Let''s talk about master withered branchter. It''s not urgent at this time."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart: "let his mother live in Yanjing for a period of time, and then solve this matter when he has finished his secret ce."


    Next, Ye Feng should take the scar and go to Luofu Mountain Cave in the south of China. This cave in Luofu Mountain, which has always belonged to the Ye family, has been upied by the dragon family for 20 years, and now it has to be returned.


    Perhaps the present dragoncks, did not know Ye Feng will pursue his three hidden masters to catch, but this does not matter.


    In thepetition, Ye Feng defeated Longque, which means that the dragon family''s upation of Luofu Mountain Cave is over.


    If there are other dragon family members in Luofu Mountain Cave, Ye Feng will naturally drive them out, which is not to give longwan''er face. After all, Luofu Mountain Cave belongs to Ye family.


    What''s more, for long Wan''er, no matter whether Luofu Mountain Cave belongs to Ye family or dragon family, she can enter at will. It seems to be more cordial if you even be the Ye family again


    Ye Feng has decided on the candidate to go to Luofu Mountain to practice in the cave.


    South, Li Zhibo, scar and his eight brothers, a total of 11 people. As for Zhao Yibei and Lingchen, they still stay at Ye Feng''s side, which is likely to y an important role in the critical moment.


    There are women, Ye Feng do not want to think, they are certainly not willing to leave him.


    Let eleven people go to Luofu Mountain Cave, which is a kind oftent cultivation. In the cave, the strong aura of heaven and earth can speed up the cultivation speed by 30%, which is very significant for them.


    Moreover, Luofu Mountain Cave, as the ce where heaven and earth gather, is easy to find some natural materials and earth treasures in the mountains, so as to improve one''s cultivation.


    As for what kind of aplishments the eleven will have when they see them again, it depends on their own efforts.


    Soon, Ye Feng took Tang Xuefeng and Tang Qingling back to Yanjing. Qingfeng and yuan let Tang Xuefeng live in Ye Wentian''s vi. At the same time, there were Xue Tianming, the elder of Zizhen sword school, Xiao Fengzi and Hua Yeqing, the two elders.


    As for Tang Qingling, of course, she still lives in Ye Feng''s side. In order to make room for her, Xiao Yue asks Xiao Qi to move to her room and her sisters share the same room. Otherwise, Tang Qingling will have no ce to live.


    Ye Feng is a little puzzled about this. In this way, how can he find Xiao Yue to do bad things at night?


    It''s a pity that there''s no way to do it. Ye Wentian is almost full of people, and they are all old men. It''s impossible for Tang Qingling to live there.


    For the arrival of Tang Qingling, the girls are naturally iparable wee, after all, she is Ye Feng''s mother!


    Although they can''t say it, they respect Tang Qingling in all aspects. Long Wan''er, Su Menghan and Xiao Yue are even more so. They have long regarded Tang Qingling as their future mother-inw and are very respectful.


    This makes Tang Qingling ttered, the heart is more sure that she and Ye Feng is what she does not know about the rtionship.


    It''s a pity that no one around her has ever said it, and she can''t think of it.


    "It can only be revealed by time."


    Tang Qingling thought in her heart that she must have settled down here for a period of time.


    After two days, ye Wentian, several old men over there have been very familiar. Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng showed enough respect for long Yng and Liang''s two elder masters, but they did not appear humble and ced both sides on an equal footing.


    Even if you three are strong in 150-60 years, so what? Have you been arrested by our grandson Ye Feng?


    Those three old guys can''t ept it!


    Xue Tianming has also woken up, but when he saw three Taohua Ind strongmen, Ye Feng was actually arrested and put under house arrest. He was scared out of his wits. What kind of existence did he provoke?


    After getting Ye Feng''s warning, Xue Tianming did not dare to make any changes, because once he had any ulterior attempts, even if ye Feng killed him, he had no ce to redress his grievances. During this period of time, it was better for him to be on his own.


    Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen are monitoring these people secretly. With their current strength and weird soul cultivation skills, it is impossible for anyone in this room to escape.


    Once found, Ye Feng has given them the right to kill on the spot.


    Not to mention that Tang Xuefeng and ye Wentian are still there. Even women like long Wan''er and Su Menghan can still observe this ce, so they are more unlikely to escape or spread news."Xiao Zhang, we should go."


    Vi hall, Ye Feng wearing a ck shirt, empty handed to the side of Zhang Xinyun smile.


    Zhang Xinyun has short hair covering his face, showing only half of his cheek. In this way, she is already a beautiful woman. I believe that any man will be moved. It''s a pity that she still feels inferior for the congenital ghost mark on the other half of her cheek. She doesn''t have much confidence in living in Ye Feng''s vi.


    She always felt that she was an ugly duckling among the beauties in this room.


    If only we could get to 50 years'' cultivation as soon as possible. Listen to Ye Feng, he can freely control the congenital ghost mark on his face and let it disappear


    Thinking about it, Zhang Xinyun is really a little excited.


    Zhang Xinyun wanted to see his father by the way when he went to Luofu Mountain Cave with Ye Feng. As for the ss at Yanjing University, it doesn''t matter much. She went there and came back just in time for the final exam. With her intelligence, she won''t have any problems.


    In Yanjing University, everyone is used to the behavior that the beauty in this circle doesn''t go to ss from time to time. Even the teachers and ss tutors have nothing to say.


    You know, there''s something behind all the girls!


    Who dares to provoke Ye Feng in Yanjing?


    To the main cities in southern China, the tickets of Yangcheng have been reserved for a long time. Ye Feng took Zhang Xinyun, Nanfang, Li Zhibo and scar with a group of 13 people and went to the capital airport for boarding.

 Chapter 628

    <h4>Chapter 628</h4>


    Yanjing, capital airport.


    Ye Feng led a group of people out of the car, the corners of his mouth slightly tilted.


    On the way to the airport, he could feel that someone was following him all the time, but the other side didn''t mean any harm because he was from the National Security Bureau.


    Quan Changsong and Geng Chaoyang, who were monitoring the Wulin assembly, received a new task after Ye Feng came back. However, they followed him all the way and found that Ye Feng was missing at every critical moment.


    Ye Feng is extremely alert, no matter what will not be seen by them.


    However, he caught the three masters of Taohua Ind, but they must have been known by the two National Security Bureau elites. Of course, the two, as members of the National Security Bureau, will not report in secret.


    From Lin Shiqing''s side, Ye Feng knows that in recent years, the strength of the three hidden areas has gradually increased. Originally, he did not ept the state''s jurisdiction. At this time, he did not pay attention to the National Security Bureau.


    Both conservatives and radicals in the National Security Bureau have a bad impression of the three hidden ces. Of course, even the people in the National Security Bureau can know that there are only a few elites.


    Therefore, for Quan Changsong and Geng Chaoyang''s tracking, Ye Feng did not care, but let the other side follow.


    Of course, when buying the ticket, Ye Feng used the ID card of other ways, otherwise he could be found in the ne by the power of secrity.


    "They are going to Yangcheng."


    Geng Chaoyang watched Ye Feng and others from afar.


    "Let them go. Let''s go to Yangcheng and wait."


    Quan Changsong, the conservative, smiles.


    After the Wulin conference and two months of ineffective search and rescue activities, his rtionship with Geng Chaoyang has improved somewhat.


    Originally, one of them was radical and the other conservative, and they didn''t like each other. But now, many aspects can cooperate very well.


    The main reason is that Ye Feng is there.


    Both of their recent missions are rted to Ye Feng, and Ye Feng is a variable that makes them not treat him as ordinary people in the Wulin.


    "Well."


    To Quan Changsong''s opinion, Geng Chaoyang nodded and agreed: "Yanjing has eight masters to show you. It should be OK. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Ye Feng would be so strong that he captured all the three masters in Yindi. "


    Between the words, I admire Ye Feng.


    "Peach blossom ind this time how can not think of."


    Quan Changsong also nodded with a smile: "this time, it can be said that this time, the hiddennd is a big basket, our national security bureau will stay out of the way, just watch."


    This is also the order given by the leaders above to the two people. If any situation is found, report it immediately, but no action is needed.


    It''s a good thing for the National Security Bureau to encounter Ye Feng''s stubble. Maybe, the National Security Bureau can take advantage of the opportunity to control the power of the three hidden ces. That would be perfect.


    ¡­¡­


    It was just after hearing their conversation that Ye Feng ignored them.


    Follow up and observe. There is no conflict between Ye Feng and the National Security Bureau. On the contrary, Ye Feng''s capture of the three old men on Taohua ind is still a good thing for the National Security Bureau. The state is willing to sit on the mountain and watch the dragon and tiger fight.


    As long as it does not make trouble to the detriment of the interests of the NSA, the NSA will not take part in the conflict between the two sides.


    Even, the leadership of the National Security Bureau has a bold idea to rely on Ye Feng to realize it, but it is not yet time to put forward


    For these, it will beter.


    After getting on the ne again, Ye Feng sighed again that the technology of the earth is really good, so that ordinary people can also have the experience of flying in the sky. Although they are sitting in a stuffy cabin, they are also flying.


    The speed of the ne is almost the same as that of Ye Feng when he flies the imperial sword, or even a little faster. The most important thing is that it canst for a long time. Unlike Ye Feng, Yu Jian can''t fly for five minutes.


    Of course, this is because his aplishments are still low.


    If you can achieve 100 years of cultivation like Su Feiying, the flying of imperial sword will be much easier, and the speed will be far faster than that of aircraft. Before, Su Feiying chased Yang Shen, the Lord of huoyun demon, flying all the way from the East China Sea to the desert without stopping.


    In addition to Su Feiying''s profound cultivation, it also has something to do with fairytale and heavenly steed.


    Compared with the heavenly horse flying in the sky from other ces, the Xingyu Jiutian of Xingmu sect can be performed in 50 years, but it takes 100 years for thetter.


    And a big difference is that the real Qi consumed by the heavenly steed is less than one tenth of that of Xingyu''s nine days!


    This is Su Feiying''s Fairy Art learned from an old man when he was in the immortal cultivation world. In the immortal cultivation world, Su Feiying is one of the best flying fairies. Su Feiying once said that when Ye Feng reached a hundred years of cultivation, he could also teach Ye Feng the skills of heavenly steeds and fairies.


    Now, of course, Su Feiying is in the mang wastnd and has taken away the spirit stone. I don''t know when I will meet.


    Three hourster.At Baiyun Airport in Yangcheng, Ye Feng takes the people out of the airport and sweeps his divine sense to Quan Changsong and Geng Chaoyang sitting in a van and observing them from a distance.


    Ye Feng is a little puzzled. The equipment of the national security bureau is good. From Yanjing to Guangzhou, it is faster than the airliner.


    Of course, he didn''t care.


    "Where is your home, Xiao Zhang?"


    Ye Feng side head, asked Zhang Xinyun.


    Zhang Xinyun''s home is in Yangcheng, and Luofu Mountain Cave is located in Boluo County, Huizhou City, to the east of Yangcheng. So Ye Feng wanted to go to Zhang Xinyun''s home first.


    "In Luogang District, you should go along the way to Luofu Mountain Cave."


    Zhang Xinyun spoke.


    "In this case, scar, you can pack a car and go to BOLUO county first. I''ll take Xiao Zhang to her house first. "


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and made a decision.


    For those who are close like this, he flies faster with Zhang Xinyun''s imperial sword. The traffic is heavy in Yangcheng, and it takes a long time to take a taxi.


    "Cheng, ye Ge, see you in Boluo County!"


    Scar nods with the south.


    Li Zhibo, who was blind, had been instructed by Ye Feng when he was on the ne. When he got to the cave of Luofu Mountain, he helped him coagte the core of Dan and began to cultivate immortals.


    Ye Feng asked him to choose Xingmu Jue and Lianxing Xiandian. The boy did choose to refine xingxiandian, which made Ye Feng a little puzzled.


    However, since it is the other party''s choice, Ye Feng has no objection. Let him practice xingxiandian at that time. At least his aplishments in the first 30 years will grow faster.


    As for the second star map after 30 years of cultivation, it will depend on Li Zhibo''s understanding and luck.


    After parting with scar, Nanfang and others, Ye Feng takes Zhang Xinyun to an uninhabited and secluded ce. At once, he uses the method of blinding, and then coagtes the dark blue sword to prepare for flying.

 Chapter 629

    <h4>Chapter 629</h4>


    Ye Feng made this decision in order to save time, finish the work earlier, and prepare to deal with the hiddennd of Peach Blossom Ind earlier.


    But when Zhang Xinyun came to the secluded alley, he remembered the scene of flying with Xiao Yue in Yanjingst time, which made Xiao Yue feel strange.


    Zhang Xinyun is not his woman. If he feels somethingter, he can''t help to solve the problem


    "What are you thinking?"


    Zhang Xinyun stood beside Ye Feng, looking at his hesitation, not surprisingly.


    "No, nothing."


    Ye Feng quickly replied, "ready to fly."


    "Well."


    Zhang Xinyun was a little excited when she heard this. Of course, she knew that Ye Feng could fly, but she had never been carried by him. She only knew that Xiao Yue and Su Menghan were always carried around by Ye Feng and were always envious.


    Now I finally have a chance to feel it!


    She didn''t know what Ye Feng was thinking at this time, otherwise she would not go up to kill her.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng urged his true Qi and made use of the star to control the sky. The blue sword suddenly became bigger and horizontal at his feet and nted him steadily.


    The magical scene made Zhang Xinyun a little uneasy, but looking at Ye Feng''s outstretched hand, she still plucked up her courage, seized Ye Feng''s thick palm, and then stepped on the blue sword with her toes.


    "Stand still, or you can hold me."


    Ye Feng ruled out the bottom of the heart of Qi Nian, a steady Zhang Xinyun.


    Zhang Xinyun didn''t think about it too much. He held out his hand and held Ye Feng. His soft jade hand grabbed the corner of his ck shirt.


    "Up


    Ye Feng''s heart murmured, and his true Qi urged him to fly straight with the blue sword. Under the effect of the screen, all the people near the airport could not find the two people flying.


    Even if someone pays attention to this side, they just feel that the space is a little bit distorted. They can''t imagine that there will be two people flying.


    Face to face cool wind, but it is a bit chilly, Ye Feng hand a wave, the real gas condensed into a barrier, will usher in the wind to block.


    When the whole Baiyun Airport bes smaller, the peopleing and going around the airport soon be small ck spots, and even those airnes in the airport be indistinct.


    Gradually, the clouds were in sight, and they flew straight up to the clouds. All the scenes below disappeared.


    Looking up, the brilliant sunlight at noon shines on the clouds, reflecting a dazzling brilliance, a brilliant scene of clear sky.


    Zhang Xinyun was shocked by the scene and couldn''t help but tightly grasp Ye Feng''s small hand.


    The scene in front of me is not the same or evenpletely different from what I just saw on the ne. In all directions, there were open clouds, and a sense ofplete freedom came out of Zhang Xinyun''s heart from the inside out.


    This is the immortal.


    Is not the purpose of cultivating immortals for freedom?


    Flight is a dream that human beings have had since ancient times. For the earth people, it has been possible to realize this dream by using modern technology, but it is only with the help of tools.


    For example, when on an ordinary airliner, it gives people a sense of oppression and tightness. It is not at all like the freedom of flying birds as people imagine.


    Flying high above the sky is still a dream of mankind, but few people can do it now. Even if some people glide and soar with the help of strange tools, there is a big gap between them and free flight.


    However, Ye Feng can do it because he is an immortal and has achieved 50 years of cultivation.


    This makes Zhang Xinyun''s heart even more eager to be able to quickly improve his cultivation for 50 years, so that he can not only fly, but also take away the congenital ghost seal on his face.


    How pleasant it would be to try to show all of yourself?


    Zhang Xinyun tightened the corner of her hand and felt the feeling of flying in the air. She was very intoxicated. All this was brought to him by the man in front of him.


    Ye Feng.


    Zhang Xinyun stands behind him, her beautiful eyes are confused.


    I still remember the first time I saw Ye Feng, he was apanied by several gorgeous beauties, which made her think that he was a dandy and dissipated dandy.


    But then, Ye Feng helped her fight against Yuan Bu, the counselor, to deal with Liu Zixia, the eighth grandmother in the dormitory, and guided her to gradually enter the world of cultivating immortals


    All of these things, all are brought to her by Ye Feng.


    "What''s it like, is it worship, or do you like..."


    Zhang Xinyun was a little confused, she felt the importance of Ye Feng to her, and even she couldn''t imagine how boring and boring it would be to leave Ye Feng.


    Not only in Xiuxian Road, she also needs to rely on Ye Feng, that is, in her ordinary life, she feels that as long as Ye Feng is there, no one can bully her.


    Even if she now has the strength, the heart is still with Ye Feng as the main heart bone. Leaving Ye Feng, she naturally felt a sense of fear, which was the case in the previous two months.She can be sure that Ye Feng is a man she can trust.


    It''s just that this man has his own heart now


    "It seems a little bad."


    When Zhang Xinyun was immersed in his thoughts, Ye Feng''s voice suddenly came from the front.


    "Well?"


    Zhang Xinyun is strange. Isn''t he flying very well? What''s wrong?


    "Where is your home?"


    Ye Feng awkwardly said, "I really don''t know the way. I only know that Luogang district is to the East. You haven''t told me the specific location..."


    "Well, forget it."


    Zhang Xinyun recovered and blushed.


    She was immersed in the feeling of flying with Ye Feng, but she forgot the fact that Ye Feng was taking her back at this time.


    She shook her head and quickly put what she had just thought behind her mind, and temporarily set her feelings for Ye Feng as "worship" rather than admiration, which made her feel much better.


    Two people fly too high, not to mention the road, is the direction can only rely on the position of the sun fuzzy identification.


    In order to know the way, Ye Feng can only activate the true Qi and press the dark blue sword downward.


    To the east of Yangcheng City, fields, viges and towns appeared in their eyes. Because they were immortal practitioners, their eyesight was much more sensitive than ordinary people, and they couldpletely see the scene below.


    Soon, Zhang Xinyun found her home and pointed to a vige below.


    Shua!


    The light of the blue sword shed, and their bodies turned sharply.


    In the flight, the short-term freedom is about to end, and Zhang Xinyun''s heart can not help but feel some loss. But the thought that she was about to see her father soon aroused her spirits.


    Zhang Xinyun''s poor hometown in her memory gradually came into her eyes.

 Chapter 630

    <h4>Chapter 630</h4>


    It was not long before Zhang Xinyun left the home.


    In fact, it is only three months since the new students in Yanjing started school, but this period of time is of great significance to Zhang Xinyun.


    As a result of her acquaintance with Ye Feng, her life has changed, and it has be what she never thought before.


    She became an immortal. Even without Ye Feng, she believed that she had enough ability to solve her father''s problems, repay her father, and let him live a leisurely and happy life.


    Once upon a time, her father had been under too much pressure for her, and even for her to go to college, he also borrowed money everywhere. Now, she is finally able toe back to visit her father and help him.


    Ye Feng carried her down not far from the town and led her to her home.


    This is a quite quiet town. Maybe it is not within the scope of Yangcheng. It is a very partial ce. Therefore, the families in this small town do not seem to be very rich.


    Especially in Zhang Xinyun''s family.


    There is not only one father in her family, but also a mother. However, her mother has always been bad to her, because the congenital ghost mark on her face is regarded as an ominous sign by her mother.


    Zhang Xinyun always gives in to her mother''s aggressiveness. After all, the other side is her mother. No matter how she is, she will not be disrespectful to her mother.


    "There it is."


    Soon, Zhang Xinyun pointed to a direction. Not far from that direction, a bungalow that was obviously more dpidated than the surrounding houses appeared in front of them.


    They were four bungalows, all of which were painted with white paint, but some of the white paint fell off, revealing red brick walls, and no one had to repair them.


    ording to thew, such a ce, in peacetime certainly won''t have one more look, but at this moment, just at the door of the four bungalows, there are several uninvited guests.


    They were three middle-aged men, two men and a woman, one of whom seemed to be a husband and wife. Three people standing in front of the bungalow, from time to time talking about something, seems very ufortable.


    Ye Feng''s divine sense was swept away. There was no one in the bungalow. Neither Zhang Xinyun''s father nor her mother was there, and they didn''t know where they were going.


    Listening to the conversation of three middle-aged people at the door, Ye Feng frowned slightly, because these three people came to ask for debts.


    "Uncle, aunt and husband."


    Zhang Xinyun frowned as soon as he saw the three men. Obviously, he didn''t expect to see them at this time.


    "All rtives?"


    Ye Feng nodded.


    These people are actually Zhang Xinyun''s rtives, which makes him a little strange. Listening to what they are talking about, it seems that Zhang Xinyun''s father raised some travel expenses and tuition fees for her before the start of school, and now she is here to collect debts.


    What makes Ye Feng feel wonderful is that he paid Zhang Xinyun''s tuition fees, so her father has already returned the money to these talents. Yes, but why are these people still chasing after them?


    What''s more, it''s unnecessary for rtives to borrow so much money so quickly?


    They walked towards the cottage and were soon found out by the three middle-aged men.


    "It''s Zhang Xinyun. She''s back. Go and go."


    At once, the three men, as if they had found something good, met Ye Feng and Zhang Xinyun.


    "Uncle, aunt, uncle."


    Zhang Xinyun politely said hello three times, but did not smile at the three people, obviously not very impressed with these people.


    "Zhang Xinyun, aren''t you admitted to Yanjing University? Why did youe back when you were not studying?"


    The middle-aged woman, with a fake smile on her face, asked Zhang Xinyun and looked at Ye Feng curiously. She should be guessing who the ck shirt youth was.


    "If she can''t afford the tuition, she must have been dropped out."


    This is Zhang Xinyun''s uncle, said a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth, smoking cheap cigarettes. He squinted at Ye Feng: "who is this guy?"


    "He''s my friend."


    Zhang Xinyun exined, did not say anything more, just opened his mouth and asked: "Auntie, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? You don''t know if you''re in debt?"


    "Your father borrowed 1500 yuan from me at that time. He said he wanted to pay your tuition. Now he hasn''t paid it back. Do you know that I have urgent need? Thest time my grandson saw a toy, I thought I would wait for you to pay back the money before buying it. Who would have thought that you would drag on for such a long time. "


    Ye Feng couldn''t helpughing when he said this. Zhang Xinyun, her uncle, was really interesting. In order to buy a toy for her grandson, she came to rtives'' house to extort debts. If you want to find a better one, you don''t know?


    "I didn''t use your money for my tuition. Didn''t my father give it back to you?"


    Zhang Xinyun''s face cooled down and asked.


    "Still? Not at all. "


    "My aunt didn''t want to pay you tuition fees when she was sick"My mother is sick again?"


    Zhang Xinyun''s face changed.


    "What if you havemitted it? It''s better to die than to waste any money."


    The sharp mouthed uncle held a cigarette in his mouth: "today they are not at home. Most of them are going to the deceptive old Chinese medicine doctor again. That''s it


    He squinted at Ye Feng and said, "you man? Let him pay the money back first. "


    Speaking, it seems very natural.


    Tiao Lao means man, which is verymon in Guangdong Province. Obviously, Zhang Xinyun''s sharp mouthed uncle regards Ye Feng as her boyfriend.


    However, will follow Zhang Xinyun toe back to this home, the identity of Ye Feng is easy to be misunderstood by them.


    "It''s OK to pay back the money."


    Ye Feng did not wait for Zhang Xinyun to speak, he took the lead in making a voice: "you tell me where her parents went?"


    He is ready to help Zhang Xinyun get this done directly, so as not to worry about her future. It seems that her mother still has some diseases. Let''s see if I can help her and cure her


    "Hey, the old doctor is in the town next door."


    The sharp nosed uncle squinted and sneered, "do you really pay them back?"


    "Here you are. You show us the way."


    Ye Feng took out a bank card and swayed in front of three people: "let''s go, go to the bank first."


    He didn''t carry any cash, only a bank card. Now he went to the bank to get some money. Of course, he didn''t pay attention to this amount of money. Besides, he took it for granted that Zhang Xinyun would repay the money.


    Now Zhang Xinyun follows him safely. After a while, he will fight against the hiddennd of Taohua ind. He must help a lot. What is this money?


    One saw Ye Feng take out the bank card, three people immediately two eyes shine.

 Chapter 631

    <h4>Chapter 631</h4>


    In the hearts of the three, it is obvious that Ye Feng has be a big fat sheep.


    It can be seen that he doesn''t take the thousands of yuan in his heart when he pays back his girlfriend''s home, that is to say, Ye Feng, a young man, is definitely a rich man!


    "First of all, they have borrowed the money for such a long time and haven''t paid it back. There must be interest in it."


    Aunt stares at Ye Feng''s bank card in the hand and says.


    "Yes, ording to the interest rate of our usury, it will at least double in three months."


    The uncle''s eyes turned and said heartlessly.


    For him, his wife''s family members are not very good rtives. Since there is a boy who seems to be very rich to help pay back the money, it''s too sorry for him not to seize the opportunity to kill him. You should know that this minute is thousands of yuan of ie!


    Look at the boy''s appearance in front of you, just a few thousand yuan, certainly don''t pay attention to.


    This guy is good at calcting, but he doesn''t know that for Ye Feng, thousands of yuan is not paid attention to. The key problem is whether it is worth spending. If these guys want to ckmail his money by force, there must be no way. Let alone thousands of yuan, it''s impossible for Ye Feng to hand it over.


    "If it doubles in three months, you''re a high usurer."


    Ye Feng''s corner of the mouth was warped. He didn''t pay attention to this guy''s extortion behavior: "how about this? I think you are quite short of money. I''ll lend you one million yuan first, and you''ll return me two million yuan three monthster. How about that?"


    It was obvious that he was teasing each other, but the sharp tongued fellow''s eyes shed as soon as he heard it.


    A million!


    To tell you the truth, this guy has never seen so much money at one time. It''s a million dors. Although he still can''t buy a better house now, it''s still very useful.


    "Is that true?"


    The middle-aged man''s eyes were full of greed, and he knew what he was thinking.


    "False, of course. Do you believe it?"


    Ye Feng sneered: "lend you is no problem, but I''m afraid you will not be able to pay back the money then. It''s still Xiao Zhang''s rtive. I can''t be too hard on you."


    Don''t want to know that if the one million yuan is borrowed, Ye Feng can''t get it back. Even if he kills the other party, the other party can''t take out 2 million yuan.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    The middle-aged man with a sharp mouth finally reacted and became angry.


    "Didn''t you y with me first?"


    Ye Feng asked a light question.


    The other side suddenly stopped talking. Yes, it was he who first put forward the statement that it doubled in three months? However, this seems to be two things, he is now on Ye Feng hatred.


    "Well, if you don''t double it, 50% of it will be. If her family owes me two thousand dors, you can pay us three thousand. "


    He turned his eyes and continued.


    "Ha ha."


    Ye Feng couldn''tmunicate with these people, so he gave up too much theory with each other. He turned and said, e with me. Let''s go. Xiao Zhang, go to the bank first."


    People all the way to the automatic teller machine in the town. To tell the truth, it''s not a lot of money to have so many thousands of them. But since the other party attaches so much importance to it, his rtives have toe over and ask questions. Ye Feng will let them be satisfied.


    Zhang Xinyun followed Ye Feng quietly and did not make a sound. She believed that this kind of small matter would be handled well by Ye Feng.


    "This is two thousand, and this is fifteen."


    Ye Feng returned their due money to each other.


    "Wait a minute, boy. Didn''t you say three thousand?"


    The middle-aged man''s face changed.


    "Yes, three thousand."


    Ye Feng turned around and looked at him with a smile: "two thousand have been given to you, and the other one, how about recing it with this one?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he pped him and threw it away.


    Bang!


    After the crisp sound, the middle-aged man''s cheek swelled and turned red.


    "This is one hundred, and nine hundred more. Do you want more?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    What do you mean, a p is a hundred? How can anyone y like this! This boy is too much!


    However, he was pulled by a middle-aged woman on one side and reminded him: "this guy has money. His family must have something to do with it. We''d better not suffer from the immediate loss. Let''s go first when we get the money..."


    It''s the same truth that the sharp nosed monkey''s cheek thought. He pressed down his anger and just red at Ye Feng. Obviously, he felt shameless after a p.


    Yes, he just dares to stare.


    "What''s the matter


    Ye Feng looked at the other side, disdain way: "like you, how much I y how much! Remember, no matter how little Zhangjia is, it''s your rtives in the final analysis. This p in the face can make you sober up. Don''t throw family affection into the pit just for a few money. ""Yes, yes, you are right."


    After Uncle Zhang Xinyun got the money, his attitude immediately changed, and his face was full of smiles: "what do you call this handsome guy?"


    In his eyes, if ye Feng is really a man of Zhang Xinyun, then Zhang Xinyun''s family will be developed, at least not so poor.


    I''m not sure. Ye Feng has some social rtions in his family. That would be better. With their rtives, they can also prosper.


    For Ye Feng, a p on that guy has nothing to do with him. This just shows Ye Feng''s strength. Since he dares to fight, he is certainly not afraid of revenge!


    Therefore, we must have a good rtionship with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked at his face, quite contemptuous, but he could not help it. He replied, "my name is Ye Feng, a friend of Zhang Xinyun. Now you can take us there and find Xiao Zhang''s parents? "


    "Go, go."


    Zhang Xinyun narrowed his eyes andughed. Instead of being dull and dull, he became talkative.


    All this is because ye Feng helped Zhang Xinyun''s family pay back the money. Otherwise, this guy would never have been so polite to Zhang Xinyun.


    Zhang Xinyun''s aunt and uncle, who were unwilling to fall behind, said they would lead the way together and bring something to Zhang Xinyun''s parents. They totally forgot the humiliation brought by the p.


    Zhang Xinyun looked on coldly. They were not so attentive before, but now they are so diligent. Who doesn''t know what ideas they have in mind?


    It''s nothing more than seeing Ye Feng''s generosity and wanting to rely on his identity. It''s a pity that Ye Feng is something people like them can rely on.


    And Ye Feng''s level is far higher than what they think.


    What these people want from Ye Feng is nothing more than a little money, but they don''t know how much resources Ye Feng has.


    If you know that Ye Feng ran a business worth one billion dors, or force others to buy a long sword, these people must be more enthusiastic.


    Unfortunately, no matter how enthusiastic they are, such a person can never let Ye Feng remember.


    After today, Ye Feng will not have any intersection with each other.

 Chapter 632

    <h4>Chapter 632</h4>


    Three months ago, when Zhang Xinyun just got on the train to Yanjing, her mother suddenly fainted because of severe stomach pain.


    Zhang Xinyun''s father immediately took it to the hospital for examination. However, he learned that it turned out to be advanced gastric cancer. Not to mention that the disease has not yet been ruled byw. Even if it can be cured, the money needed is not affordable for Zhang Xinyun''s family.


    Not to mention, Zhang Xinyun''s tuition has not yet been settled


    Fortunately, Zhang Xinyun soon came to the news, saying that the tuition has been settled, as long as in the school work study can.


    Therefore, his father saved the money for Zhang Xinyun''s tuition fees, and took his wife back to the town next door to see an old Chinese doctor. I heard that the old Chinese medicine doctor had noble medical ethics, so what could he do, he was left to fate.


    Zhang Xinyun''s father didn''t tell her about his wife''s advanced gastric cancer, so as not to worry her. After all, for Zhang Xinyun, learning is the most important thing.


    However, over the past three months, Zhang Xinyun''s father has been constantly catching some traditional Chinese medicine from the old Chinese medicine doctor and boiling it for his wife. However, the effect is very little. She still has frequent stomach pains and herplexion is getting worse day by day.


    The old Chinese medicine said that there was no rule ofw in this disease, and medication could only dy death. But whether the medicine is effective or not is up to heaven.


    At present, it should be Zhang Xinyun''s mother fell ill again, and then Zhang Xinyun''s father took him to see the old Chinese medicine doctor again, trying to relieve her pain. Therefore, Zhang Xinyun''s uncle and aunt were in vain.


    "You are so interesting."


    Ye Feng sneered and sneered at Zhang Xinyun''s uncle and aunt: "Xiao Zhang''s mother suffered from advanced gastric cancer. If you don''t help, you can''t help, and you''lle to collect debts every day?"


    "Well, she''s not cured. Why should she spend money?"


    "Living is also a pain. It''s better to go early. As for debt collection, we are also short of money... "


    "That''s very nice."


    Hum, ye Qingfeng said nothing.


    For these individuals, he said how much is useless, no matter how much ridicule, the other party''s mind is like this, it is difficult to change. In their hearts, money is indeed more important than family, even more important things.


    Zhang Xinyun looked on coldly without interrupting.


    For these rtives, she had been deeply disappointed, and now the other party did such things, which was expected.


    Thanks to Ye Feng, if ye Feng didn''t help her with the tuition, her father didn''t even have the thousands. In that case, her mother may not even be able to support today.


    The next town is not far away.


    Ye Feng called a van in the street to attract customers, exined the location, and then took Zhang Xinyun and his uncle and aunt together toward the next town to drive past.


    Speaking of the old doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, there is no one around here who knows.


    "Lao Li Tou is very good at medical skills and good in medical ethics. If anyone in our neighborhood has any minor illness or pain, we should go to let him see. It will save a lot of money than going to a big hospital."


    The driver of the minibus said with flying eyebrows: "it''s just amon fever and a cold. It''s good for old Li Tou to grab some medicine for a few yuan. You can''t afford to go to the hospital for hundreds of dors? The effect is not as fast as old Li Tou! "


    Ye Feng listened, feeling that the old Chinese medicine doctor should be a bit of real talent, a little skill, not the general kind of deceptive quack.


    After all, people have been writing prescriptions here for decades. Do people in this town know if they have the ability?


    But in the face of terminal gastric cancer such a terminal disease, no matter how fierce the old Chinese medicine must be powerless, so is this old Li Tou.


    Only a few thousand yuan can be spent to relieve the patient''s pain and dy his death. This old Li Tou''s medical skills and ethics are indeed quite good. If you want to know to go to a regr hospital, you absolutely need hundreds of thousands of money, which is not necessarilyfortable.


    "Ye Feng..."


    Zhang Xinyun clutches Ye Feng''s arm, palms sweating.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Zhang."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "I will try my best, as long as it is a physical problem, it should not be a problem for me."


    "Well."


    Zhang Xinyun reluctantly smiles.


    Cancer is an incurable disease in modern society. No matter whether it is treated well or not, once someone in the family gets the disease, regardless of which part of the cancer, it means that the family must send money to the hospital. What is sent is not a little bit, but a lot of throwing away, and even can spend a family''s savings for decades.


    Even though he became a cultivator and had Ye Feng around him, Zhang Xinyun still had no bottom in his heart.


    After all, she had a deep-rooted knowledge of cancer in her mind.


    Soon, the van stopped in front of a small courtyard in the town. In the courtyard, there was a simple wooden house with medicinal fields in front of and behind the wooden house. There were many kinds of medicinal materials nted.


    As soon as ye Fengguang''s divine sense was swept away, he was somewhat surprised. The nting methods of these Chinese herbal medicines in the courtyard are very good. It seems that the owner of this courtyard has some knowledge of nting herbs."It seems that the old Chinese medicine doctor is not bad..."


    Ye Feng became interested in the old Chinese medicine.


    The Chinese herbal medicine in this courtyard alone is very valuable. If you sell all of them, I''m afraid hundreds of thousands of yuan will not be able to escape. However, the old Li Tou was willing to live in such a simple wooden house to treat people. It can be seen that he is really not an ordinary person.


    Ye Feng is more and more curious about each other.


    He swept the divine consciousness into the simple wooden house with only three rooms. He soon found that on the hospital bed in one of the rooms, there was a middle-aged woman, who should be Zhang Xinyun''s mother, Chen Shufang.


    Normally speaking, Zhang Xinyun, born to Chen Shufang at the age of 24, should be only 44 years old now, 20 yearster. But from Chen Shufang''s haggard face lying on the hospital bed, it looks like she is over half a hundred years old, much older than ten years old.


    Chen Shufang is a little painful frown, but fortunately, beside her, there is a middle-aged man who is apanying and guarding day and night.


    It was a middle-aged man in dusty construction site clothes. It was Zhang Chong, Zhang Xinyun''s father.


    At this time, he was worried, looking at his wife Chen Shufang in the hospital bed, but his mind was on an old man beside him.


    The old man is cooking medicine. Judging from the smell of medicine, the medicine should have been boiled for a period of time. After a little calction, we can know that Zhang Chong came here with Chen Shufang all night, and old Li Tou began to see her in the early morning.


    Unfortunately, this medicine can only alleviate the disease, and it is impossible to cure the advanced gastric cancer.


    At this time, Ye Feng and Zhang Xinyun, followed by her uncle, aunt and sharp nosed uncle, came to the outside of the wooden house one after another and knocked on the wooden door.

 Chapter 633

    <h4>Chapter 633</h4>


    When the knock on the door sounded, the old man in the room apologized to Zhang Chong, and then got up to the door and opened the wooden door.


    When the wooden door opened, Ye Feng saw that the other side was a strong old man, who should be over 70 years old, but looked like he was in his fifties, full of energy and bright eyes.


    "Are you here to see a doctor?"


    The old man''s voice was very strong and full of a sense of power. He looked at Ye Feng and Zhang Xinyun, and then looked at the three middle-aged people behind them.


    Five people in a group?


    Old Li Tou was puzzled.


    He could see at a nce that the two young men and a woman in front of him were very healthy, and they should not have any diseases, but the three people behind them had more or less some problems.


    However, how can the three people in the back look respectful to the man and woman in front?


    "No, we are here to visit Uncle Zhang and Aunt Chen."


    Ye Feng smiles and shakes his head, pointing to Zhang Xinyun: "her name is Zhang Xinyun, the daughter of Uncle Zhang and Aunt Chen."


    "Oh?"


    Old Li Tou suddenly, with a kind smile on his face: "thene in, but now the patient''s condition is not very good, so don''t go in too many people..."


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded and turned his head to Zhang Xinyun''s uncle, aunt and uncle and said, "OK, you can go now. There''s nothing for you to do next."


    The three were obviously disappointed, but they did not dare to vite Ye Feng''s words, so they turned their eyes to Zhang Xinyun.


    However, Zhang Xinyun turned a blind eye to their eyes. These guys just wanted to inquire about Ye Feng and collude with each other. Zhang Xinyun didn''t want to pay attention to them.


    Seeing this situation, the three had to turn around and prepare to leave.


    "I really think I have a few stinky money, so what''s it like?"


    The sharp mouthed uncle turned around and left. He immediately put this matter behind his mind. It''s good to get back 2000 yuan this time. Anyway, it''s not bad. At most, he got a p and a bit of a loss.


    However,pared with money, a p in the face is nothing. If Ye Feng hadn''t helped to repay the money, it would have taken them a long time to get back the two thousand yuan.


    "Come on, you''ve got a good life when Zhang Xinyun even got in touch with a rich man."


    Aunt quite envious said.


    "Hey, what about hooking up with the rich?"


    The sharp mouthed uncle disdained tough and said, "Chen Shufang has advanced gastric cancer, and money can''t be cured. What''s more, I can''t afford to pay hundreds of thousands of yuan to go to a big hospital. Even if he can, he is unlikely to give them any money."


    "That''s right. No matter how rich you are, you can''t enjoy it."


    My auntughed and instantly felt better than Chen Shufang.


    At this time, she did not realize that Chen Shufang was still her sister, and she was also gloating.


    Ye Feng took their conversation to his ears and didn''t care.


    It''s justte gastric cancer. He should be able to cure Chen Shufang by using his cultivation. What he cares about now is not this thing. Instead, he is more interested in Lao Li Tou in front of him.


    "Hello, Li Lao."


    Ye Feng said hello to each other politely.


    "Oh, you are wee, young man."


    Old Li Tou was more kind-hearted and waved his hand and said, "go in."


    Zhang Xinyun was more worried about her mother. She followed Lao Li Tou, walked in front of Ye Feng and entered the inner room. At one nce, she saw her mother, Chen Shufang, who was in some pain, and her father, Zhang Chong, who was worried.


    Zhang Chong didn''t care when he heard the news outside. But when he saw Zhang Xinyun enter the house, he was stunned.


    "Xiaoxin, how did youe back?"


    Zhang Chong''s rough face was full of surprise.


    "Dad, if I don''te back, will you and mom be bullied by those people?"


    Zhang Xinyun Qiong nose slightly wrinkled, side looked out of the window, just can see her uncle and aunt uncle three people left together.


    Zhang Chong looked out and his face changed.


    Those people came to ask for debts. How could he not know? But the problem is that he has no money for his wife Chen Shufang! Even Lao Li Tou has already charged 1000 or 2000 medicine money.


    It''s very kind of old Li Tou to see a doctor, but he can''t even pay for the medicine!


    It''s just strange that Zhang Xinyun should have been the three people who found here. Why did Zhang Xinyune in and the three people left? Don''t youe here to collect the debt?


    "Dad, don''t look. Ye Feng has helped us pay back the money we owe them."


    Zhang Xinyun saw the doubts in his father''s eyes and quickly exined.


    Zhang Chong listens, the moment more doubt, Ye Feng?


    Who is Ye Feng?


    Soon he saw Ye Feng, who came in after Zhang Xinyun. The figure of the youth in ck shirt seemed very energetic. Although not handsome to earth shaking, it was also very delicate andfortable.Is he Ye Feng?


    "Dad, he is Ye Feng, a friend I met in Yanjing."


    Zhang Xinyun like a child, some proud with Zhang Chong introduced: "this side of the matter to Ye Feng on the line, he is very powerful."


    "You


    Zhang Chong stood up, his face flushed, pointing to Zhang Xinyun and Ye Feng.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhang Xinyun is strange.


    "You! Xiaoxin, how can you do this? "


    Zhang Chong looked as if he hated iron but not steel: "I asked you to go to Yanjing to study! Why did youe back in the middle of your reading? He looked at Ye Feng and didn''t know what to say.


    After all, he did not know the rtionship between Ye Feng and Zhang Xinyun. He only guessed that Ye Feng would help Zhang Xinyun pay back the money. Did he have a crush on Zhang Xinyun? Or have you established a rtionship?


    Although the amount of money owed was not much, it was more than 3000. Not everyone could give it to irrelevant people.


    Every day, he owed money to a rtive, and it was Zhang who owed him money.


    In Zhang Chong''s opinion, either Ye Feng and Zhang Xinyun have be male and female friends, or Zhang Xinyun is taken care of by Ye Feng. He also heard that in the capital city of Yanjing, there are more rich people, high-ranking officials and dignitaries than in Yangcheng. Zhang Xinyun went to school in Yanjing, and it is very likely that


    Looking at Zhang Chong''s appearance, Zhang Xinyun and Ye Feng don''t know what he is thinking? I can only shake my head.


    "Well, Uncle Zhang, I and Xiao Zhang are just simple friends, both of whom are studying in Yanjing University."


    Ye Feng smiles and reaches out his hand to Zhang Chong: "I heard that xiaozhangjiali is in trouble, so on behalf of the school, he will give some subsidies. Xiao Zhang is doing very well in school. Uncle Zhang, you can rest assured that it is not a problem to get a schrship at the end of the term. "


    At this time, Ye Feng can only use this identity to let Zhang Chong clear his doubts.

 Chapter 634

    <h4>Chapter 634</h4>


    Sure enough, Zhang Chong listened to Ye Feng''s words and nodded in disbelief. Until Ye Feng took out the student ID card which had been kept in the storage space of the ancient dragon sword ring, Zhang Chong took a look at it, and finally felt relieved.


    "Well, thank you, ye."


    Zhang Chong put down his doubts and immediately began to scowl.


    Zhang Xinyun''s tuition fees and the money he owes are not the main problems he is facing now. The most important problem is that his wife Chen Shufang is suffering from illness and suffering.


    If it goes on like this, in another month or two, I''m afraid Chen Shufang will leave the country


    "Don''t worry, Dad."


    Zhang Xinyun saw Zhang Chong''s lost and haggard appearance, and immediately pushed Ye Feng: "Ye Feng can help his mother to have a look. His medical skills are very good, maybe he can be cured."


    She didn''t say it was OK. As soon as she said this, Zhang Chong and that old Li Tou immediately looked at her like a neuropathy.


    Is the young man good at medicine?


    You''re kidding!


    Although Ye Feng came from Yanjing University, what medical skills can he have? Even now the medical college students, let alone did not graduate, is graduated a few years, dare to say their own medical skills?


    The most important thing is, Chen Shufang got advanced gastric cancer, incurable disease!


    No matter how strong the medical skills are, it is impossible to cure her. Now Zhang Xinyun says that Ye Feng can cure her. Isn''t it a dream?


    "Xiaoxin, don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhang Chong immediately frowned and scolded Zhang Xinyun.


    In front of the respected old Li Tou, Zhang Xinyun said such words, clearly did not put Lao Li Tou in the eye. But now Chen Shufang''s condition still depends on Lao Li Tou.


    What if old Li Tou gets angry, no matter what happens?


    "No harm."


    Old Li head is ha ha a smile, side head looked to Ye Feng: "little brother, your surname Ye is right?"


    When Ye Feng saw that he had a good attitude, he could not help but praise him secretly. The old man''s disposition was not bad, so he nodded and respectfully replied, "yes."


    How Ye Feng treats people depends entirely on how the other side treats him. If people respect me one foot, I will respect them. If people deceive me too much, I will deceive others even more!


    After listening to Zhang Xinyun''s words, Lao Li didn''tugh at him. Instead, he gentlyughed, which obviously made people feel good about him.


    "Since some people say that you are good at medicine, it should not be groundless."


    Old Li Tou said with a smile, "tell me, how much do you know about medical skills?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t understand medicine."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said frankly.


    He really didn''t know medicine, because he knew fairytale. It is not necessary to understand medical skills to perform holy healing, but if it is performed by people who understand medical skills, the effect will be several times better, because it can suit the medicine to the case and save the consumption of true Qi.


    You don''t know medical skills?


    Old Li Tou was shocked, so to speak, is this little girl talking nonsense?


    "> except for her mother, I think that there is no other way for her to turn around in the world


    Zhang Chong immediately felt that he was joking.


    Know is gastric cancer terminal still say to have a way?


    Is the boy''s brain burned out?


    Old Li Tou also felt incredible. He had never heard of such a serious patient as Chen Shufang who could be cured. Even with the most advanced medical technology, it is difficult to cure such incurable diseases, right?


    Moreover, even if it can be cured, it should not be a young man like Ye Feng who can be cured, right?


    Lao Li''s face was strange, but he thought it over and over that Ye Feng''s words like this should not be a joke, or it would be silly.


    Although he didn''t know what Ye Feng wanted to do, he still nodded and said, "tell me, what method can make her recover?"


    "Well, you certainly don''t understand."


    Ye Feng scratched his head: "well, I can''t run anyway, and Xiao Zhang''s mother is so painful, let me have a try? It doesn''t take long. At most one hour is enough. "


    Old Li frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and finally nodded: "well, I will believe you once."


    "Dr. Li, no way."


    Zhang Chong was worried at once: "how can things on the hospital bed be so trifling? In case something happens... "


    "Do you think it''s worse for your wife?"


    Old Li sighed, shook his head and said: "don''t worry, killing people will pay for their lives. I don''t think ye xiaobrother will do anything too much."


    While speaking, he did not think that Ye Feng could cure Chen Shufang, but he thought that the medicine was not yet ready, so what if ye Feng tried it?


    "Brother ye, I have promised you, but there is one condition. I have to watch and observe. What do you think?"Old Li looked at Ye Feng with a bright eye.


    "That''s nature."


    Ye Feng smiles.


    What he is thinking now is not to cure Chen Shufang, which is not a difficult thing for him. The reason why he said the time limit of one hour was only conservative. In his estimation, it only took 10 minutes to cure Chen Shufang.


    Now, it is Lao Li Tou, a respected old Chinese medicine doctor, who is more interested in Ye Feng.


    Among the forces controlled by Ye Feng, Shu Shu was intended to practice medical skills, but his cultivation strength had not yet grown up, and there was not enough experience in the application of some characteristics of medicinal materials.


    But Lao Li Tou did not have this shoring.


    As an old doctor for half his life, Li Tou has rich knowledge of herbs and is proficient in pharmacology from the herbs nted in the courtyard outside the wooden house. It would be great to take him back and be a helper.


    Although old Li Tou is a little older, if we really want to cultivate him, all kinds of natural materials and treasures can also make him have a very strong strength.


    It''ll take a while.


    Ye Feng must firmly control the old Li Tou''s current psychological activities, and then take the opportunity to put forward requirements, one stroke!


    At the request of Ye Feng, Zhang Xinyun apanies Zhang Chong out of the room first.


    Holy healing can''t be known by ordinary people, and Zhang Xinyun is also at ease with Ye Feng, so she ran out tofort her father. By the way, she told Zhang Chong morepletely about Ye Feng''s identity and tried to reassure him.


    Then, under the gaze of old Li Tou, Ye Feng came to the wooden bed where Chen Shufang was lying and raised his right hand.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Old Li head in the heart iparably doubts, butpletely did not think that Ye Feng is about to show him a shocking technique he has never seen.


    Magic, holy healing!


    A burst of holy golden light from Ye Feng''s hands instantly lit up.

 Chapter 635

    <h4>Chapter 635</h4>


    When the golden light of holy healing lit up from Ye Feng''s hand, Li Tou''s eyes were immediately attracted, and his eyes were shocked.


    What''s the situation?


    People''s hands, how can they emit such dazzling golden light!


    Lao Li Tou saw it clearly. Ye Feng had nothing on his hand except an antique ring, and the golden light did note from that simple ring.


    In other words, the golden light is from Ye Feng''s hand.


    He had never seen such a scene in his whole life. No, let alone have seen it, but he had never heard of it.


    it''s as like as two peas in the same time as the first time they heard the fairy repair.


    The world view has been refreshed!


    They saw a scene beyond their imagination. Even for young people, I''m afraid they can''t ept it for a while, let alone the elderly in their seventies.


    Old Li Tou was stupefied. In his eyes, only the holy golden light on Ye Feng''s hand was left in his eyes.


    "Master, it''s called holy healing. It''s the method of cultivating immortals."


    Ye Feng exined with a smile, "we call it fairytale."


    With that, he pressed down the holy golden light on his right hand, and soon covered Chen Shufang on the bed, mainly focusing on the stomach.


    The light of holy healing is aware of the pathological changes in Chen Shufang''s body and has an immediate effect. It starts to remove cancer cells at a very fast speed.


    The cancer cells in Chen Shufang''s body were extremely fierce. However, when she met the golden light of holy healing, she was as frightened as a mouse when she saw a cat. She retreated one after another, but could not escape the annihtion of the light of holy healing.


    Of course, all of this is carried out in Chen Shufang''s body. No matter Lao Li Tou or other people, unless they have the same divine consciousness as Ye Feng, they will never be able to see these processes.


    Soon, the sweat on Ye Feng''s forehead was dripping with sweat, and the consumption of true Qi was really huge. The main reason was that Ye Feng knew nothing about medical skills. To treat the same injury, he needed to consume several times as much genuine Qi as those who were proficient in medicine.


    Five minutes.


    Six minutes.


    Seven minutes.


    Only seven minutester, Chen Shufang''s stomach cancer cells had beenpletely removed by holy healing!


    Ye Feng took back his right hand and breathed a sigh of relief. He found that Qi had been consumed. The treatment of advanced cancer, even if the use of holy healing, is also a veryplex process, not so easy to handle.


    At this time, Chen Shufang had a sweet sleep, and her face had lost the painful look before, but she was still a little haggard. She has been suffering from the disease for three months, and her nutrition has not been able to keep up with her. Even if ye Feng helps her to cure her advanced gastric cancer, it is not a matter of a while to recoverpletely.


    The best way, of course, is to send her to a regr hospital, hospitalization for a period of time, you can also infuse some nutrient solution and so on, in order to help her recoverpletely.


    If you want Ye Feng toe, of course, it''s OK, but it''s more troublesome. What''s more, he doesn''t want to intervene in the things that the hospital can handle, so as to avoid one person doing all the things, and it will be harmful to him.


    At that time, it can also be said that Chen Shufang is in hospital during the hospital treatment gradually recovered, early treatment can also be pushed to old Li Tou on the line.


    "Master, her illness has almost recovered, and she will be cured after a while of rest and recuperation."


    Ye Feng raised his head andughed at old Li''s head.


    At this time, old Li Tou was still in a daze. Hearing Ye Feng''s words, he woke up like a dream, but was immediately shocked by Ye Feng''s words.


    Has Chen Shufang recovered from her illness?


    Can you recover after a short rest?


    It''s an hour. Why is it so fast?


    Old Li Tou couldn''t imagine. He walked to the edge of the hospital bed in two or three steps. He held Chen Shufang''s wrist and began to feel his pulse. Soon his face changed greatly.


    Really no disease!


    Now Chen Shufang is just malnutrition and a little weak. The stomach cancer that tormented her for so long is really good.


    Lao Li raised his head and looked at Ye Feng. His eyes were full of wonder, as if he were looking at a monster.


    Think of what Ye Feng said before he made the move.


    Immortal cultivator.


    Fairytale.


    "Brother ye, you..."


    "Are you an immortal?" he said


    "No


    Ye Feng shook his head: "it''s still far away from the immortal, but ording to my practice, I can be an immortal by chance. So we are all called immortal practitioners. "


    "The immortal, the immortal, is really incredible."


    Old Li Tou murmurs, the brain is full of the mysterious scene of Ye Feng''s holy healing.


    It''s amazing. It''s amazing.


    "Sir, how do you call it?"Ye Feng struck while the iron was hot and asked respectfully.


    "Old Li Zong, you don''t deserve it."


    The old Chinese medicine doctor quickly bowed: "in front of the immortal, how dare I call the elder..."


    "Master Li, you don''t have to think about it."


    Ye Feng shook his head and helped Li Zong up: "I''m just opportunistic. With Master Li''s medical skills and rich pharmacological knowledge, if you can learn the magic arts like me, it will be easier than me to cure such advanced gastric cancer. "


    "Well?"


    Li Zong was stupid.


    What if he learned that kind of magic?


    "This, this..."


    He was too excited to speak.


    At first, he thought that the immortal cultivator like Ye Feng, an expert, must have appeared and disappeared, and the Immortal Dragon could not see the end. Now that he appeared and saved Chen Shufang, he also looked at Zhang Xinyun''s face. As soon as this matter was over, Ye Feng would definitely leave here.


    But now listen to Ye Feng''s words, it seems not so simple?


    "Master Li, if you like, I can teach you how to cultivate immortals."


    Ye Feng looked at the other side''s excited expression. He said, "but cultivating immortals is not so simple. If you like, follow me."


    "This..."


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Li Zong was somewhat embarrassed.


    He is willing to learn to cultivate immortals, but if he wants to leave here and follow Ye Feng, he will not be able to make up his mind.


    "What''s the matter, Master Li? Is there any difficulty?"


    Ye Feng asked, and by the way, Shenzhi swept all kinds of herbs nted outside the wooden house.


    No matter which herb, it is full of color, strong rhizome and flexible. Every inch of soil has different characteristics. It is used to nt different herbs. If you want to do this, you will have a thorough understanding of the characteristics of various herbs!


    This rich theoretical knowledge, even in China as a whole, is difficult to find a second person.


    You know, there are hundreds of herbs nted outside the wooden house!

 Chapter 636

    <h4>Chapter 636</h4>


    Li Zong, an old Chinese medicine doctor, is undoubtedly a treasure.


    All the famous alchemists in xiuxianjie are proficient in various pharmacology. They can refine a stove of high-quality pills with their eyes closed.


    Many of the basic medicinal materials in xiuxianjie are the same as the Chinese herbal medicines on earth!


    Therefore, Ye Feng was able to acquire precious materials for refining Baoqi pill and Baoyuan pill in the secr world and refine these two kinds of high-grade pills.


    The pills he kneaded at will to restore Qi and heal wounds could not be put on the table, so he would use them when he was in a private emergency.


    And from the brief contact, Ye Feng can see that Li Zong''s character is very good.


    That''s why he was moved.


    If you change an old guy who is proud of his talent, relies on his old age and sells his old age, he is toozy to pay attention to each other.


    Unfortunately, Li Zong seems to have something to give up.


    "Well, brother ye, I''m old."


    Li Zong sighed and regretted: "since I''m young, why waste Ye''s time? Today, I have to see ye xiaobrother''s magic skill. Li Zong has died without regret. "


    Ye Feng listened andughed. It turned out to be such a thing.


    "Mr. Li doesn''t need to worry."


    Ye Feng exined: "why can the immortal be an immortal? If with the life span of ordinary people, no one in this world can cultivate into a real immortal. But the deeper the cultivation of immortals is, the longer their life will be! "


    Ye Feng said, pausing, looking at Li Zong''s eyes showing a puzzled look, and then continued to say: "so, Mr. Li, if you follow me to cultivate immortals, naturally there is no need to worry about the problem of life span. I will help you."


    Now Ye Feng is undoubtedly a prodigy in Li Zong''s eyes.


    Oh no, it''s a fairy stick.


    Li Zong felt that Ye Feng was tempting him, just like strange millet with lollipop to tempt little Lori.


    No problem, right?


    Li Zong''s subconscious doubt, but on second thought, it is an indisputable fact that Ye Feng cured Chen Shufang. Moreover, he cured Chen Shufang under his nose. This matter can''t be fake.


    "Yes."


    Li Zong patted the table and decided, "but there''s one thing I have to exin first. You can follow brother ye, but I will never do anything evil! "


    He has the heart of justice. If he follows Ye Feng, he will do evil, and he is willing not to.


    Not only did not follow, but also immediately ordered.


    If you can''t use it in the right way, what''s the use? To harm the world!


    Ye Feng appreciated more and more, nodded andughed: "that''s natural. I don''t do evil things. What I do is strive to protect myself."


    "That''s good."


    Li Zong had a white eyebrow and a smile on his face.


    So it was settled.


    He has been practicing medicine in this small town for decades. He never asks for a reward. He is used to the world. If his family had not a little fortune, he would not have lived.


    The people in the nearby viges and towns, and even the people who came from afar and came in admiration, were greedy for small things and cheap. Many of them pretended to be poor and didn''t even pay for the medicine.


    Li Zong had nothing to do with such a situation. No wonder doctors are being scolded and corrupted. There is no way. He had been an honest doctor for most of his life, but in the end he was poor.


    Few of those who were treated by him could still give him a favor. Only when he took advantage of it once, he would continue toe next time, that''s all.


    If it had not been for Li Zongzhai''s benevolence and his pursuit of nothing but for the treatment of more patients and the benefit of the world, he would have gone away.


    Now Ye Feng appears in front of him, which is undoubtedly an opportunity for him.


    "In that case, Mr. Li, you should tidy up your things first."


    Ye Feng said politely to Li Zong: "I will apany Xiao Zhang to send her mother to the hospital for recuperation."


    "It costs a lot of money to get to the hospital."


    Li Zong frowned: "they don''t have much money at home. I''m afraid..."


    "Well, I''ll pay for it."


    Ye Feng waved his hand, did not rest assured, turned to a smile: "by the way, old Li, you do not move the herbs in the yard outside, and I will transnt them together after Ie back."


    Transnt?


    Li Zong white eyebrow a pick, do not know what Ye Feng means. Those herbs can''t be transnted simply. If there is no suitable soil, they will die wherever they move. Moreover, he doesn''t know where he will follow Ye Feng. Isn''t it troublesome to transnt so many herbs?


    However, he did not know that Ye Feng had a dragon sword ancient ring, so it would be good to put the herbal medicine together with thend in the storage space.


    There is no ce for living things in the storage space, but to be exact, it is impossible to ce things with souls. Most herbs and nts have no soul, so there is no problem to put them into them.


    Ye Feng did not say much, but first called Zhang Xinyun in and told her that she had finished.When Zhang Chong came in with Zhang Xinyun in a hurry, he saw Chen Shufang, who was sleeping soundly. His breath was steady, and his face gradually returned to ruddy. After three months, he had blood for the first time.


    Zhang Chong was shocked at that time. He ran up three or two steps and touched his wife''s wrist. He was warm and healthy.


    "Little brother Ye''s medical skills are world-renowned, so that his wife is no longer in serious trouble."


    Li Zong said with a smile.


    When Zhang Chong''s head is hot, he will kneel down to Ye Feng.


    "Uncle Zhang, don''t do this."


    Ye Feng was puzzled. He lifted his hand and held Zhang Chong in the air. Li Zong was deeply impressed by this scene. However, Zhang Chong didn''t notice anything wrong with his head congested. He only felt that he wanted to kneel, but he could not kneel down.


    Zhang Xinyun quickly came forward to help him: "Dad, Ye Feng is my own person, you can rest assured."


    For this father, Zhang Xinyun has always been very respectful, although he has not read books, no culture, and can not earn much money, but love for her is not to say.


    If this father had not supported her all the way, Zhang Xinyun would not have been admitted to Yanda.


    "Xiaoxin, Dad, I..."


    Zhang Chong said and said, the tears began to flow down, and the old man''s face was full of moving feelings.


    He never thought that the young man brought back by Zhang Xinyun was so powerful that he could be cured of advanced gastric cancer. It''s like a man dying of thirst in the desert, suddenly meeting the dew from the sky, so moved.


    At this moment, he believed in the god Buddha.


    Zhang Chong looks at Ye Feng, almost as if he is looking at the gods.


    "Let''s go first and send my aunt to the hospital for a period of time, or the disease will fall."


    Ye Feng smiles and raises his hand to let Zhang Chong stand straight.


    "Let''s go, Dad."


    Zhang Xinyun supported Zhang Chong and said with a happy face.


    "To the hospital? No, I don''t have to go to the hospital. I''ll buy a cock at home and kill it. The stew will make up for it... "


    When Zhang Chong heard about going to the hospital, his whole head was big.

 Chapter 637

    <h4>Chapter 637</h4>


    "No problem, Uncle Zhang, don''t worry about money. Now Xiao Zhang has the ability to earn money, right?"


    Ye Feng winked at Zhang Xinyun.


    "This Yes, Dad. Let''s take mom to the hospital first. Don''t worry about the money. "


    Zhang Xinyun followed Ye Feng''s words, but in her heart, she thought, how long will it take for her to repay Ye Feng


    But for the sake of her mother''s health, she can only borrow Ye Feng''s money temporarily.


    Zhang Chong looked at Ye Feng and Zhang Xinyun in disbelief, feeling a little strange. However, for the sake of his wife''s health, he still epted the statement and nodded in silence.


    Ye Feng called for a car, while Zhang Xinyun and Zhang Chong carried Chen Shufang together and put her in the car and sent to Zengcheng No.1 Hospital.


    Li Zong, on the other hand, stayed to collect his things.


    He was in a hurry, but Li Zong didn''t feel in a hurry. He also knew that people like Ye Feng must have a lot of things to do, so they can''t wait for him here.


    And once the opportunity is missed, there is no more.


    City first hospital.


    At the door, a gray van stopped slowly. A middle-aged man got out of the car and a beautiful girl with short hair supported aatose middle-aged woman and walked into the hospital.


    Ye Feng paid for the driver, and then followed.


    The procedure of convalescence in hospital is not difficult. As long as you have money, what can''t be done?


    However, just looking at the clothes of Zhang Chong and Chen Shufang, they really don''t look like rich people, which makes many people look disgusted along the way.


    Suddenly, Zhang Chong and Zhang Xinyun, the father and daughter of Chen Shufang, stopped together.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng followed and asked strangely.


    "It''s him."


    Zhang Xinyun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and there was a certain disgust in her tone.


    Zhang Chong also a face bitter down: "how can meet here..."


    When Ye Feng heard the speech, he looked up and saw three young men in expensive clothesing out of the hospital corridor together, talking andughing.


    "Don''t you give him that, Wilhelm?"


    One of the shorter youths asked suspiciously.


    "Not a face for this thing, but a face for my dad, you know?"


    The young man, known as "Weige", was walking in the middle, with good height and appearance. He was dressed in a coat. He was obviously rich and handsome, and his family was powerful and powerful.


    "That''s right. I don''t think about wigo. His father is a city official."


    Another strong man snorted, displeased at the short man''s suspicions.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll be relieved..."


    The short man bowed and ttered.


    "Don''t worry. My brother can''t solve the problem of your family?"


    "But after it''s done, you can talk to your father, and some things can''t be forgotten."


    "Don''t worry, Weige, 100000."


    The short man pped his chest and promised, "my father won''t be so stingy!"


    "That''s good. Let''s go. It''s time to go back to school..."


    Wei Ge nodded with satisfaction and walked out all the way. He raised his head and saw Zhang Xinyun and others on the opposite side. His eyebrows were all at once wrinkled.


    "Weige, that''s not what you did in high school..."


    The tough guy looks at Zhang Xinyun with a strange smile on his face.


    "Oh, ex girlfriend."


    Gao Fu Shuai Wei Ge''s face showed disdain: "ugly eight strange one, I don''t know him."


    Seeing the disdain on Weige''s face, the strong man immediately said, "Weige, I''ll drive her away for you, so as not to hinder your eyes."


    Wigo waved his hand, which was tacit.


    As a dogleg, the strong and tough man faithfully wanted to show himself in front of Weige, so he went straight to Zhang Xinyun and others.


    "Hello, ugly, who are you looking at here?"


    The strong man looked down on his face: "get out of here quickly, so as not to get in the way of Wei Ge''s eyes!"


    In his eyes, Zhang Xinyun is a girl, her father is an old man, and she is also supporting an old woman. It will never be his opponent to fight against her. It is not easy for him to drive them away?


    As for someone who is unconscious, that''s none of his business.


    The strong man''s behavior attracted the attention of the people who came and went around, but no one came to intervene in the matter. After all, it was none of your own business and hung high.


    The hospital security guard also saw what happened here, but when he saw that the one who caused the trouble was Gao Fu Shuai Weige, he didn''t want to stand out and only observed the situation outside in the security room.


    Zhang Xinyun and Zhang Chong both have a kind of angry look on their faces, but their hearts are full of helplessness.


    Since childhood, Zhang Xinyun has been bullied in this way. All along, she has given in and never resisted. Even in the face of ridicule and ridicule, she never said a word more.Although now with Ye Feng has strength, but Zhang Xinyun also does not want to say more with the other side.


    Just want to take her father and mother around each other, a pair of strong hands suddenly pressed on her shoulder.


    "I''ll do it."


    Ye Feng smiles and stands in front.


    "Who is your boy?"


    The strong man looks at Ye Feng and looks down upon him. In this neighborhood, no one canpare with Weige''s background strength.


    "My name is Ye Feng, a friend of Zhang Xinyun."


    Ye Feng said faintly: "have seed, you just say again?"


    "Sleeping trough."


    The strong manughed and scolded, and looked at Ye Feng with a pitiful look: "do you want to bubble her? You don''t know, this woman is so ugly, don''t you believe in uncovering her hair


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng asked faintly, but he didn''t want to. He waved his fist out.


    Bang!


    The tough guy didn''t respond at all. He felt a pain in his face. Then the whole man was hit by a blow and flew out. He fell heavily in front of Weige and the short young man.


    This sudden scene shocked everyone around, except Zhang Xinyun.


    Zhang Chong looks at Ye Feng''s son''s follower of Feishi high-ranking official''s son. He''s scared and sweating. Isn''t this boy harmful to him? However, thinking that Ye Feng Gang helped his wife to cure the disease, he restrained the impulse to me Ye Feng.


    Maybe, this Ye Feng is very capable. He is not afraid of the son of a senior official in the city


    And Gao Fu Shuai Weige, Sun Wei, the son of a city official, suddenly turned cold.


    Who dares to touch him?


    I just don''t want to live!


    In Zengcheng City, Sun Wei has never met anyone who dares not to give him face. In front of him, the man named Ye Feng has no idea what rtionship it has with Zhang Xinyun. How dare he stand up for Zhang Xinyun?


    But before he could say anything, he was stunned by the scene.


    "Keep your dog''s eyes open."


    Ye Feng side, gave up behind Zhang Xinyun, happened to be a gust of wind blowing, will Zhang Xinyun half cover the face of short hair brush up.


    A beautiful face, so disyed in front of the public, congenital ghost seal, then in Ye Feng''s mask disappeared.


    Ugly?


    Who said that such a beautiful woman is ugly, it is absolutely blind!

 Chapter 638

    <h4>Chapter 638</h4>


    When Zhang Xinyun''s face appeared in the wind, all the people present were stunned.


    The rest of the passers-by were attracted by Zhang Xinyun''s beauty. Both men and women felt from the bottom of their hearts that the appearance of this short haired beauty was not inferior to that of a popr star.


    But, why is it called "eight ugly monsters"?


    As for those who knew that Zhang Xinyun had a congenital ghost mark on his face, they were even more surprised, including Sun Wei, the son of a senior city official, the tough guy who was beaten by Ye Feng, and Zhang Chong, Zhang Xinyun''s father.


    Why is the ugly mark on her face gone?


    She turned out to be a beautiful woman!


    Is it because I went to Yanjing?


    Even Zhang Xinyun didn''t expect that Ye Feng would give her such a show. He even used a mask to help her cover up the congenital ghost seal. In Zhang Xinyun''s opinion, this is totally unnecessary


    However, what Ye Feng thinks in his heart is just to give Zhang Xinyun a little confidence and let her know that she is not ugly, but beautiful.


    Zhang Xinyun''s experience from childhood to adulthood has brought too much shadow to Zhang Xinyun, and what hurt her the most was the one in high school.


    Sun Wei, mercilessly hurt her.


    Now, Ye Feng will let Sun Wei pay for that injury.


    In the past, the "ugly eight monsters" have now be beautiful women. No matter which school they go to, they are all school flowers. Look at Sun Wei. Will you regret it?


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked at Sun Wei in front of him. He found that the goods were really staring at Zhang Xinyun''s face.


    Sun Wei was stunned.


    It''s beautiful.


    This is really one of his girlfriends in high school, the ugly Zhang Xinyun?


    No, he missed such a beautiful woman!


    Sun Wei turns his head and looks at Ye Feng. He is somewhat uncertain. What is the rtionship between Ye Feng and Zhang Xinyun. Is it her boyfriend who can''t help Zhang Xinyun?


    Soon, Sun Wei had a conclusion in his mind.


    He walked towards Ye Feng.


    "Your name is Ye Feng, right?"


    Sun Wei a pair of high spirited tone: "you hit the matter of Gangzi, I can not investigate, but there is a condition."


    "What conditions? You say


    Ye Feng smiles.


    "Are you Xiaoxin''s boyfriend?"


    Sun Wei confidently smiles: "if you give up her, I won''t investigate what happened just now, and I will give you somepensation."


    "Tell me about it?"


    Ye Feng Chin a Yang, do notment.


    "Money?"


    Sun Wei said with a smile, "tell yourself how much you want to leave her."


    Obviously, Sun Wei regretted it.


    Zhang Xinyun, who originally had a seal on her face, is not ugly. However, it does not conform to the aesthetic standards of ordinary people. She is like a monster. Now that the seal is gone, Zhang Xinyun is a first-ss beauty to any Chinese. Even the aesthetic views of East and West can not pick out any ws in her.


    Ye Feng listened to Sun Wei''s words and shook his head, while Zhang Xinyun behind him also showed a disappointed look.


    This Sun Wei is such a person. Fortunately, she was born with a ghost seal. Otherwise, if she continues to develop, she may be mastered by this guy. It will be toote to find out what kind of person he is.


    "I think you''ve got two things wrong."


    Ye Feng held out two fingers and stood up, teasingly said: "first, I am not Xiao Zhang''s boyfriend. Second, you want to chase Xiao Zhang. It''s your business, it''s none of my business. If you have to ask me how much money I want to let people go, it can be very clear to you that it is priceless


    "You! If you don''t eat or drink, you will be punished! "


    Sun Wei was furious and pointed to Ye Feng: "do you believe that if I call you now, you can sue you for deliberately injuring people. If you are arrested, you will be sentenced to 10 years and 8 years?"


    "You can just try."


    Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders: "but don''t me me for not reminding you that you can''t afford to do so."


    Speaking of this, Ye Feng finally disyed the hypnosis which had not been used for a long time.


    Hypnotism is a very effective way to deal with Sun Wei, a secr childe.


    Ye Feng and Sun Wei only looked at each other, easily imnted a concept into each other''s mind: Ye Feng in front of his eyes is invincible! And Zhang Xinyun''s family, who are rted to Ye Feng, can''t be provoked!


    As soon as this idea came into being, it was deeply rooted in Sun Wei''s mind. Unless he also cultivated immortals to the point that he was more powerful than Ye Feng, the idea would never be removed.


    Sun Wei''s eyes became frightened. He looked at Ye Feng as if he had seen the devil.


    Even though Zhang Xinyun was very beautiful at this time, he did not dare to take another look. He lowered his head, turned around and left in a hurry. He did not even care about the tough guy who was beaten by Ye Feng.


    As for another short man, he ran away when he saw Sun Wei himself, or was scared away by Ye Feng''s words. He was weak at that time. How dare he say anything?It didn''t take long to run away.


    The strong man who was beaten by Ye Feng also got up and ran with Sun Wei with a limp. He didn''t dare to look at Ye Feng and Zhang Xinyun.


    A farce ended in this way, leaving the surrounding crowd is the mysterious figure of Ye Feng.


    Hit the city official son''s valet, unexpectedly did not have a thing, the other side also embarrassed to escape. Who is this ck shirt youth?


    Zhang Chong was also very surprised. He knew that Ye Feng was not an ordinary person.


    Not only can help Chen Shufang cure the advanced cancer, but also can not even fear the son of a city official In other words, how can a senior citizen be afraid of cancer?


    I''m afraid that the senior officials of Yangcheng city will not be seen by Ye Feng.


    "Xiao Zhang, I''ll give you the bank card first. You can go in with your parents."


    Ye Feng took out the bank card and handed it to Zhang Xinyun.


    "And you?"


    Zhang Xinyun doubts.


    "You should spend more time with your parents?"


    Ye Feng a smile: "I can''t stay here for too long, so I''ll take a step to settle scar and the south."


    "Well."


    Zhang Xinyun nodded with understanding, stretched out a white and tender hand and took over the bank card handed to her by Ye Feng.


    "Don''t mention it if you encounter the same situation as before."


    Ye Feng reminds a sentence: "you are good at cultivation. Why let others step on your head? You can rest assured that I can hold on to the big basket. "


    This sentence shows that no matter what kind of trouble Zhang Xinyun has caused, Ye Feng will definitely stand by her side.


    Zhang Xinyun was moved and nodded.


    "Dad, let''s go first..."


    Zhang Xinyun turned her head and said to Zhang Chong that a family of three entered the hospital, ready to go through the procedures of hospitalization and recuperation.


    Ye Feng, with a light step, soon got out of the hospital and got rid of the sight of the rest of the people. He stepped on the flying sword and headed for the imperial sword in the cave of Luofu Mountain in the East.

 Chapter 639

    <h4>Chapter 639</h4>


    Ye Feng''s sword flies to the cave of Luofu Mountain 100 kilometers away from the East.


    He was very fast. Fortunately, he just had a rest because of Zhang Xinyun''s family affairs. On the way to the hospital, he was also resting. Otherwise, the Qi in his body was not enough to support him to fly so far.


    The application of holy healing in the treatment of advanced gastric cancer really consumed him too much Qi.


    Soon, Ye Feng fell down at the foot of Luofu Mountain, picked a signal ce to call the south, and learned that they had gone up the mountain.


    Ye Feng did not stop and ran straight up the mountain road.


    Luofu Mountain Cave is a vast valley surrounded by towering peaks. There is no other way to enter the valley except a hidden narrow passage.


    If you climb from the surrounding mountains, ordinary people will definitely be killed. Even those rock climbers can''t cross such a high and steep mountain wall.


    In the valley, the aura of heaven and earth is very rich.


    Ye Feng went all the way up the mountain and soon came to a huge stone.


    "Open."


    Ye Feng put his hand on the boulder and injected a little bit of genuine Qi. He saw that the huge stone moved towards the side. It was very dynamic and static!


    The mechanism controlling the rock can be controlled by internal Qi. It has been proved that it is also OK to use genuine Qi. This is the first barrier to enter the cave of Luofu Mountain.


    If it wasn''t for the people of Wulin, it would be impossible to remove the huge stone with tens of tons. Even if we could remove it with the help of tools, there would be no idle egg pain to do it.


    Behind the boulder is a cave passage. When Ye Feng stepped into it, the boulder rolled back to its original position, blocking the entrance of the passage firmly.


    Wow.


    The stone walls in the channel are iid with some fluorescent materials, so that the whole channel will not be dark and invisible. Of course, these fluorescent materials are not night pearls, and their values are quite different. Even on the edge of roads in the wild, simr fluorescent materials can be seen.


    Ye Feng naturally knows the way to enter the cave of Luofu Mountain. Ye Wentian has already told him.


    He walked all the way along the passage, about a kilometer away. Before him, a stone gate barrier appeared again. Without thinking about it, he found a lion''s head mechanism nearby and pressed it inside.


    In this way, every other distance, there will be a mechanism barrier. After about ten minutes, Ye Feng finally came to the end of the passage, and a ray of sunlight came in from the front hole.


    Ye Feng spread the divine consciousness.


    "South, scar, let''s go."


    Ye Feng walked out of the passage, called, and ran out.


    It turned out that there were 11 people in total, including Nanfang, Li Zhibo and scar, who had been at the entrance of the passageway all the time. They did not make any progress, because they did not want to see any other powerful figures in the cave of Luofu Mountain.


    Out of the passage, there is a vast field, but most of these fields have been abandoned, wild flowers and weeds of various colors are overgrown, a destendscape.


    The whole valley is very wide, and it is difficult to see the opposite mountain wall at a nce. Such a valley can easily support thousands of people even if it is self-sufficient, let alone the valley is notpletely isted from the outside world.


    If there is something missing in the valley, it''s very convenient to buy from the passageway, but somerge materials are difficult to transport.


    Soon they crossed the field and came to aplex of buildings in the middle of the valley.


    Pavilions, water pavilions and pces are all in a retro style. The architectural system built by Ye''s family is not much different from that in ancient China, which makes people feel peaceful and elegant when theye here.


    This is an ancient town.


    There is also a clear river in the town, which leads to the underground river under the mountain wall, which is the source of drinking water for ye family members. The whole ancient town is fresh and natural, which makes people rxed andfortable.


    Ye Feng''s divine consciousness swept around, and he didn''t find any dragon family members. It seems that LongQian called them back, which made him feel relieved.


    Although he was not afraid of the dragon family, he would be a bit troublesome if someone was there. Now he saved a lot of effort.


    Although the whole ancient town was built and cleaned by the dragon family, it still has traces of fierce fighting 20 years ago. The thick bloodstain extends all the way from the ancient town to the hillside behind the town.


    The hillside is the most important Hall of the Ye family. Twenty years ago, it was thest ce that ye Wentian and ye Mingming, the elder of Ye family, insisted on. It was also the ce where Tang Qingling wanted to jump off a cliff.


    The mottled bloodstains, though many of which have been cleared away, still show the intensity of the bloody war that year.


    "From today on, you can practice here."


    Ye Feng felt around for a while, and then told the south, scar and others.


    Everyone felt it together. The spirit of heaven and earth is very strong in the whole vast valley. When practicing in this valley, the speed of cultivation and the speed of channel widening can be increased by 30%, which is the same as that of the West Xuanshan mountain of Taiji hall and the Kuocang mountain cave of Yinxian sect.And in Ye Feng''s opinion, this valley is much safer than other caves, as long as he deals with the valley.


    There are more than one set of five element stones in Ye Feng''s Dragon Sword ancient ring storage space. Now that he has achieved 50 years of cultivation, he can finally set up this kind of magic array.


    At the beginning, Su Feiying set up a five element magic array on the East China Sea, avoiding the jointrge-scale search by the Chinese military and the National Security Bureau.


    If ye Feng sets up a five element magic array near the valley, no matter whether people from the Wulin enter through the normal passage or the national security bureau enters from the air, they will not find the scars and others in the valley.


    Of course, Ye Feng has never arranged a five element magic array before. He has only seen Su Feiying''s shadow set up several times. It is difficult toplete the arrangement based on his impression.


    But at that time, for ordinary people.


    Under Ye Feng''s hands, with his talent, even if some details are not clear, he can quickly infer the correctyout method, thus sessfully arranging the five element magic array.


    But this kind of talent, if it is the other people around Ye Feng, can''t have it.


    This also determines that the higher his aplishments will be, the more dazzling his achievements will be. It is not without reason that dragon sword ancient ring will choose him and have an effect on him.


    In the next few days, eleven people from the South and scar settled down in Yejia ancient town, transported some necessities of life from the outside, stored them, and then prepared to practice at ease.


    Ye Feng, on the other hand, ran all over the valley andid down five element stones.


    During this period, he not only figured out the arrangement process of the five element magic array, but also relied on the ability of the ancient dragon sword ring to find a lot of natural materials and earth treasures that can enhance his cultivation, and gained a lot.

 Chapter 640

    <h4>Chapter 640</h4>


    In the cave with more abundant aura of heaven and earth, it is easier to produce some natural materials and earth treasures.


    Even in such a valley, it is very difficult to search for Tiancai Dibao by manpower. The dragon family has not been able to search all the Tiancai and Dibao in this valley for more than 20 years.


    After a few days of hard work, Ye Feng found a lot of good things, including Amethyst in a few meters of rock strata and tieyanteng in tens of meters ofnd. All of these are natural materials and treasures that can be improved for one or two years.


    If ye Feng''s Dragon Sword ancient ring could not detect this kind of natural material and earth treasure, he would not be able to sweep the whole valley of 100 mu.


    Not to mention the other members of the dragon family and ye family in the Wulin. Should they dig the whole valley three feet?


    So these days, let Ye Feng pick up a lot of cheap.


    There are four Amethyst and eleven iron vine. The former can improve the cultivation of one year and nine months, and thetter can promote the cultivation of the cultivator for one year and three months after maturity.


    Together, it is three years of cultivation.


    Ye Feng has never forgotten to broaden his meridians these days. The upper limit of his cultivation is just 55 years. When he is about to absorb the two Tiancai Dibao.


    Fifty five years of cultivation!


    In addition to improving the effect of Ye Mang''s fire elixir. It can not only forcibly promote the cultivation of the immortal, but also broaden the meridians. It can also promote the cultivation of the immortals and make it faster for them to broaden their meridians.


    Of course, this boost has almost disappeared by now.


    As for the rest of the Amethyst and tieyanteng, Ye Feng left it to them, considering that scar''s eight brothers had not yet focused on cultivation.


    Long Wan''er and Su Menghan at home don''t really need this cultivation. In other words, Ye Feng has given them something better before.


    Although theprehensive strength of a force mostly depends on its peakbat power, the averagebat power can not be ignored. Ye Feng can not underestimate the role of scar and others in the future.


    After five days, Ye Feng arranged the five elements stone in the valley, namely, East, South, West, North and middle, respectively, and urged the true Qi to disy its means to connect the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    The five element magic array was finally arranged by Ye Feng!


    The whole valley is under the control of Ye Feng. Even if he leaves this ce, he can clearly know what is happening in the valley, and change the effect of the five element magic array at any time, so that other people entering the valley can see different scenes.


    As long as it is not the immortal cultivator who surpasses Ye Feng and other Wulin peoplee to this ancient town of Ye Jia, even if the scar and the south stand in front of them, they can''t find it at all.


    Even if they fly in helicopters and other tools from the mountain beside the valley, it is even more impossible for ordinary people to resist the power of the five element magic array.


    As for precision instruments, Ye Feng is less worried.


    In the East Sea, the military and the National Security Bureau have not detected the whereabouts of master Su Feiying. Can we do it in this valley? What''s more, there is nothing worthy of the attention of the National Security Bureau in this valley.


    After finishing the magic array, Ye Feng went back to Ye''s ancient town and found Li Zhibo and scar eight brothers.


    "What I want to tell you today must be kept confidential."


    Ye Feng solemnly said: "from today on, you will no longer be ordinary people, nor ordinary people in the Wulin, but will be like me, bing a rare immortal cultivator in the world!"


    Li Zhibo lowered his head. Although he was blind for a long time, he trembled when he heard this.


    Immortal cultivator!


    As Ye Feng said more and more, Li Zhibo and scar''s eight brothers had more and more splendor in their eyes.


    Worship, expect, appreciate.


    All kinds of emotions are surging in people''s hearts.


    ¡­¡­


    On the sixth day, Ye Feng rose from the valley to the sky above the clouds, and quickly swept to the West.


    At this time, his strength further, and in this period of time, he finally thought of a feasible way to deal with peach blossom ind, although a little risky, but the sess rate is not small.


    In the storage space of the Dragon Sword ancient ring, there are two sets of five element stones, which can be used to arrange two five element magic arrays. If you study it carefully, you can also try to arrange the double five element magic array.


    This is at least ten times more difficult, but if it can seed, it will establish Ye Feng''s position in the whole world.


    "The first thing is to know more about Taohua ind."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that the first thing after going back to Yanjing was to start from this aspect.


    In terms of time, since the ident happened to long Yng and Liang''s second elder, it is almost the same that the people on Taohua ind have reacted. How can they not believe that the three masters can not catch Ye Feng, now that such a long time has passed, there will always be doubts.


    Otherwise, the people in Taohua ind are too stupid.When Ye Feng returned to Zengcheng City where Zhang Xinyun was located, he did not directly call Zhang Xinyun to inform her, but went to the municipal government building first.


    In order to make Zhang Xinyun''s parents live in peace and stability, Ye Feng has to beat Sun Wei''s father, a senior official in Zengcheng.


    If there are senior city officials to look after it, I believe that no one in Zengcheng will dare to trouble Zhang Xinyun''s parents.


    For Ye Feng, this kind of thing is just by the way. It doesn''t take much time. Moreover, the return ticket is reserved in the evening, and there is a little leisure time.


    From Yangcheng to Yanjing, Ye Feng can''t fly back with his sword now. What''s more, with Zhang Xinyun, it''s impossible to carry her so far.


    Ye Feng came to an alley not far from the city government, and then floated andnded under the cover of a screen.


    He tidied up his hair and clothes a little bit, and then he walked out of the alley, put out his reclusive skills, and walked towards the gate of the municipal government.


    It''s time for the city government to leave work. The flight ordered by Ye Feng will take off in another hour, so he has to solve the problem here in a few minutes.


    Ye Feng came quietly. No one knew that it was very difficult for outsiders to enter the municipal government at ordinary times. He had already mixed in a "scheming" youth.


    The spread of divine consciousness covered the whole municipal government building in an instant. The scene from the scene made Ye Feng look strange.


    He is also going to use hypnosis to deal with Sun Wei''s father, but now I see, there is no need for it!


    Because at this time, on the third floor of the office of the city''s senior officials, is performing a picture of iparable fragrance. Ye Feng doesn''t need hypnosis at all. He secretly takes the video and easily controls the city officials.


    For others, it''s not easy to shoot a scene like that?


    But for Ye Feng, this kind of thing is no more rxed.

 Chapter 641

    <h4>Chapter 641</h4>


    Steal. Shoot, no matter when it seems to be a very obscene word. However, at this moment, Ye Feng in order to quickly get things in front of him, had to steal. Shoot.


    He showed his invisibility, all the way up from the city hall to the third floor, not far from the office of the city officials, and then his true Qi urged him to use empty swordsmanship!


    In a sh, his body was in the office of the city''s senior officials, and he showed his invisibility at the first time, which was totally undetected by the two people in the office.


    One of the two people in the office looks like Sun Wei, a young man before him. His face, nose and eyes are simr. He should be a senior official of Zengcheng City, Sun Wei''s father, sun Zhengcheng.


    The other, a pure girl in her early twenties, was supposed to be a member of the municipal government. At this time, she got involved with the secretary.


    Ye Feng looked at the pure girl, and she was really good-looking. In the eyes of countless young people of the right age, she should be at the level of her dream lover.


    Now, however, the girl, who looks pure and pure, is wearing only inch threads, her back is leaning against her desk, and she is pressed by sun Zhengcheng and twists and turns under her body.


    Ye Feng curled his mouth, not to enjoy the scene in front of him, but took out his mobile phone, in the stealth state, quietly opened the video shooting function.


    A man and a woman are busy in the office. They didn''t expect that they had beenpletely exposed in the eyes of others, and the video was recorded.


    After all, it''s not the first time that the two of them have done such a thing. In the past, even if someone had guessed about their situation, they would not have dared to expose it in person, let alone publicize it. After all, if there was no evidence, this kind of thing would certainly be ruined by sun Zhengcheng.


    So, for this matter will be photographed, the two are not prepared at all.


    Ye Feng stood beside for five minutes. He was quite puzzled by the man''s gasping voice and the woman''s enchanting groan. After waiting for five minutes, he could not help it.


    "Well, that''s enough."


    Ye Feng lifted his invisibility and showed his figure on one side.


    At the sound, sun Zhengcheng, who was preparing for the final sprint, was startled. Along with the pure girl under him, he quickly grabbed the white shirt on one side and put it on himself in a hurry.


    However, her delicate and white figure was not covered by the tight white shirt, but it was still full of spring light, fragrant and attractive.


    Pure girl face red, open eyes, panic staring at the side of the sudden emergence of ck shirt youth, Ye Feng.


    "Who are you? How did you get in? "


    Sun Zhengcheng panicked for a moment. He immediately lowered his face, stabilized his mind and asked solemnly.


    "You don''t have to worry about how I got in."


    Ye Feng a smile: "as for who I am, it has nothing to do with you. I just want to tell you - I have photographed all the scenes in the office just now. I want to warn you about it."


    Listening to Ye Feng''s words, sun Zhengcheng was a little angry.


    He didn''t know how Ye Feng came in. He couldn''t understand how the ck Shirt Youth suddenly appeared in his office. There was no ce for hiding people in his office.


    But anyway, is the ck Shirt Youth too arrogant?


    He, sun Zhengcheng, is not so easy to be threatened. To know that a person who can be an official can not be a simple fool.


    He calmed his mind and said, "this little brother, it doesn''t matter who you want to talk to. However, it depends on whether you have the chance. Now give me your mobile phone, you can leave by yourself, or things will not be so easy to solve. "


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng raised his lips and asked, "don''t you regret it, and why don''t you listen to my conditions first?"


    "Then tell me about it first?"


    Sun Zhengcheng''s skin smiles, but his flesh does not smile. In his opinion, the young man in ck shirt just wanted to get rich or get rid of his help. If it was a small matter, he could solve it easily, and there was no need to fight big.


    At most, after sending Ye Feng away, check his details and deal with him slowly.


    "Your son Sun Wei has a high school ssmate named Zhang Xinyun."


    Ye Feng didn''t talk nonsense. He said his requirements directly: "what you have to do is to ensure that her parents are not bullied. In some things, you have to help. If they have any mistakes, believe me, these videos in my hands will be sent to the highest leader of the country tomorrow."


    He is toozy to deal with such small things. If he knows that Zhang Xinyun''s parents are not doing well here, he will directly dump the video to Lin Detian.


    In that case, let alone sun Zhengcheng, those who are several grades higher than him will definitely not be able to bear the consequences!


    But Sun Zhengcheng obviously didn''t believe it. Heughed: "the supreme leader of the state? You''re teasing me"Believe it or not, since I can suddenly appear here, I can be anywhere at any time."


    Ye Feng alsoughed: "by the way, my name is Ye Feng. You can ask your son if he should listen to me. You are also a veteran of officialdom. You should not be so stupid as to offend an unidentified person, are you? What''s more, what I want you to do is just a piece of cake for you. "


    Sun Zhengcheng pondered and nodded slightly after a moment: "that''s good, but the video you recorded..."


    "I''ll keep the video. If you do well, I''ll give it back to you one day."


    With a smile, Ye Feng put away his mobile phone and directly disyed his blindfold and invisibility, and his body disappeared!


    This scene scared sun Zhengcheng and the pure girl to their wits. They never saw a living person disappear from their front. Is this magic or something?


    Sun Zheng, a man of great care, immediately decided to ask his son who this man named Ye Feng was.


    Although Ye Feng is famous in Yanjing, few people have heard of his name in such a remote South.


    For sun Zhengcheng, the most important thing is to find out the details of Ye Feng and Zhang Xinyun. All this can be done from his son Sun Wei.


    With sun Zhengcheng''s ability, as long as you want to check down, you will definitely know Ye Feng''s identity in Yanjing. At that time, he will be obedient.


    Therefore, Ye Feng did not pay more attention to this, and left directly. As for hypnotism, it is not a good thing to use too much hypnosis in the secr world. It is better not to use hypnosis to solve the problem that can be solved without hypnosis.


    If ye Feng, who is under the surveince of the National Security Bureau, goes too far and too obviously, it is difficult to guarantee that the National Security Bureau will not intervene.

 Chapter 642

    <h4>Chapter 642</h4>


    After leaving the municipal government building, Ye Feng rose from his sword and soon came to the city''s first hospital. He fell down in an alley and called Zhang Xinyun.


    After some exchanges, Ye Feng learned that Chen Shufang''s condition had not been greatly affected in the past five days, and her body recovered quickly.


    Rtively, Zhang Xinyun also took Ye Feng''s bank card to brush a lot of money.


    Of course, the money is nothing more than a drop in the ocean to Ye Feng, but for Zhang Xinyun, this is a very difficult favor to pay off.


    Zhang Chong, Zhang Xinyun''s father, also knew that it was Ye Feng who had been helping their family. He was very grateful and wanted to thank Ye Feng face to face.


    Ye Feng did not have time to deal with this matter, so he called Zhang Xinyun out of the hospital.


    From now on, her father is under the care of sun Zhengcheng. Normally, there will be no problems. Zhang Xinyun can also follow Ye Feng to practice peacefully. There may be a hard battle to fight in the near future.


    Aftering out of the hospital, Zhang Xinyun was not in a good mood and seemed a little depressed.


    Ye Feng saw in his eyes, but did not ask much, knowing that it was her mother who was still not very good to her. As long as the congenital ghost marks on her face did not really disappear, she would be in that kind of pain and confusion one day.


    Fifty years of cultivation is not so easy to achieve.


    "Go and take Mr. Li Zong and get ready to take off."


    Ye Feng gave an order, and then flew with Zhang Xinyun towards the courtyard of Li Zong''s wooden house. The short-distance flying of imperial sword did not consume much of Ye Feng.


    In the past five days, Li Zong had all his luggage ready. In fact, he had nothing to take with him.


    He is most worried about the herbs he nted. Although Ye Feng has promised him that they can be taken away intact, he still has no idea.


    During the preparation time, Li Zong received many townspeople who came to see a doctor, but he confiscated every cent. During the period before he left, he wanted to do more for the local people.


    It''s a pity that Li Zong didn''t ept money at first. All kinds of people who were sick or not were crowded to this ce. It''s impossible to describe Li Zong with the word "breaking down the door".


    Especially at this time, he was feeling the pulse of a young man in his twenties.


    The young man, with single earrings and yellow hair, looks like a little gangster, and there are quite a few of them in this kind of town.


    At ordinary times, they would nevere to Li Zong''s ce, but today, they havee, obviously with no purpose.


    "Little brother, you have kidney deficiency."


    Li Zong gave xiaohuangmao pulse for a moment, then said the diagnosis results.


    "Old man, don''t talk nonsense. Do you think I have kidney deficiency?"


    Xiao Huangmao, like frying a pot on the spot, stood up, stared at Li Zong and said, "old man, you can tell me clearly that I can turn over five women in one night. Do you think I have kidney deficiency? Grass, quack, I don''t think you want to live here any more


    Li zongmei''s head wrinkled: "it is because of this that you will have kidney deficiency..."


    "Fart, shut up!"


    Xiao Huangmao was very angry: "look at all the people here. You must have made a lot of bad money, right? Quack doctors are terrible these days! But I don''t want to embarrass you. If you give us the protection fee for our youth gang, we won''t trouble you, and we will protect you, OK? "


    Li Zong''s white eyebrows are even more wrinkled. It turns out that this guy is here to collect protection fees, which is really unreasonable.


    He has been practicing medicine here for many years, but he has never encountered such a thing. However, he has never thought that in recent days, there are only a few more people waiting in line to see a doctor, which makes some youngsters jealous. What a disaster.


    "It''s from the youth gang."


    Some of the townspeople who were waiting in line outside the door chatted to each other as soon as they heard the little yellow hair''s words.


    The youth gang, however, is a fierce organization in the neighborhood. It isposed of young people like Xiao Huang Mao, and they are all from other countries.


    Although these people have no local foundation, they are more convenient tomit crimes!


    Whether it''s theft or robbery, or taking protection fees and chopping people, these people are proficient in everything, and they run away aftermitting crimes. The police can''t find any suspects at all.


    For a while, after listening to the name of the youth gang, the townspeople waiting for treatment were all a bit ready to move and wanted to leave, so they would not go through this muddy water.


    Although the old Li Tou free treatment, but they are not too big problems, just check-up.


    In order to take advantage of this kind of small price, if you get involved with the youth gang, it''s not fun. If you don''t have a good night, your family will be robbed.


    Among the waiting townspeople, there are also some young and strong men who seem to be good at fighting. However, even these men dare not offend the youth gang and turn around and leave one by one.


    Li Zong was looking at the back of them leaving one by one, and his heart was full of helplessness.


    People in this year are like this, have cheap, one by one to seize, but if there will be trouble, one by one run faster than the rabbit.Let alone an old Chinese doctor, I''m afraid that even if the rtives of those people are threatened by the youth gang, they may not necessarily help.


    "This world..."


    Li Zong shakes his head, in front of him is swaggering, the small yellow hair which is fierce, lets him have a kind of helpless feeling.


    I can''t help but think of Ye Feng


    Just as he thought so, a familiar voice came in: "Mr. Li, what''s going on here?"


    Herees Ye Feng!


    In addition to Ye Feng, Zhang Xinyun ising from a distance.


    Li Zong''s eyes brightened as soon as Li Zong saw it. When Ye Feng came, the matter was solved. As a cultivator of immortals, the strong one who can perform the magic arts, just the youth gang, surely won''t be paid attention to?


    If it was normal, Li Zong would spend money to eliminate the disaster. Although he didn''t make much money these years, his savings were still a little bit.


    But now, Li Zong is not willing to take out money without any reason, to help the young people who arezy andzy.


    "Brother ye, nothing is wrong. Since you are here, we can go?"


    Li Zong stood up, his eyes over the small yellow hair, to theing Ye Feng.


    "Old man, you ignore me?"


    Xiao Huangmao was angry at that time. With Li Zong''s eyes turning around and looking back, he saw Ye Feng and Zhang Xinyun walking together.


    Although Zhang Xinyun''s short hair covers half of her face, she is an impable beauty on the whole!


    Little yellow hair at that time thought, such a young man and woman should be very rich, right?


    He whistled immediately because he felt that he might not be able to handle the situation on his own, and he needed to call on his friends.


    All of a sudden, four or five young gangsters who were simr to Xiao Huang Mao ran out from the side of the alley, and they were all in a rage!

 Chapter 643

    <h4>Chapter 643</h4>


    Those who are waiting in line to see Li Zong''s doctor are stupid. My God, so many people?


    A group of people were scared to urinate at that time and scrambled to disperse. In fact, if they unite, they will not be afraid of these punks?


    Unfortunately, they all want to take advantage of Li Zong. They can''t offend the youth gang for Li Zong''s sake.


    Looking at a group of people scurrying, Ye Feng shook his head.


    If we say that Li Zong spent most of his life in this town to treat such people cheaply, then Li Zong is really too sad.


    It provided so much welfare for the townspeople, but in the end, when they saw Li Zong bullied by some youth gang, they even went to pieces directly. It must be said that it was a kind of irony.


    No wonder when Ye Feng invited Li Zong to leave together, Li Zong didn''t have much opposition, but he agreed very smoothly.


    At Li Zong''s age, it is impossible not to see through this. If he stays, no one will be grateful even if he saves many people. After a while, he will be a pile of loess.


    Maybe, not many people will remember him.


    Li Zong is an old Chinese medicine doctor who can save money when he is ill. When ites to gratitude, I''m afraid few people will.


    Even if Zhang Chong, Zhang Xinyun''s father, had it not been for Ye Feng, Chen Shufang would have given up his hand in the end, so Zhang Chong would not be grateful to Li Zong.


    This is not to say that the people in these towns are in bad mood. It is just that the social atmosphere and environment in China are such that it can not be changed by a single person or organization.


    When the townspeople in line left, only Ye Feng and Zhang Xinyun were left in front of the wooden house and herbal medicine yard. Inside the wooden house, there were Li Zong and that little yellow hair.


    Not far away, five little hoodlums dressed in fancy hair quickly rushed over and quickly surrounded the whole wooden house.


    "Cao, Dongzi, what''s the matter? This old man wants to pit your money?"


    One of the thugs with the nose of the ne swearing and wearing a leather jacket walked into the front yard of the wooden house, and his grim eyes swept over several people present.


    When she saw Zhang Xinyun, the ne''s head thug was obviously stunned, and was obviously attracted by her beauty.


    Of course, the goal of these gangsters is to seek money. No matter how beautiful Zhang Xinyun is, they also want money, not people.


    "Brother tiger, this old man gives me pulse, saying that Laozi has kidney deficiency and wants to pit me with 20000 yuan."


    As soon as the little yellow hair in the room opened his mouth, he said, "I think the old man is impatient to live!"


    "What? Even Lao Tzu and his brothers dare to pit


    The "tiger brother" aircraft gangster scolded, waved his hand, and walked into the yard with four other non mainstream thugs.


    From the gate of the courtyard to the wooden house is a brick and stone road. On both sides of the path are the precious medicinal materials nted by Li Zong, with a total value of several hundred thousand.


    However, a group of thugs didn''t know the value of these herbs. One of them had a cigarette in his mouth and wanted to step on it.


    Ye Feng felt the action of the other side. He looked cold and waved one hand. His true Qi rushed out of the air without warning.


    Bang!


    With a heavy noise, the little gangster with his cigarette in his mouth flew up and fell out toward the courtyard. Then he fell to the ground with a "ouch" sound and slid for a long distance on the ground, leaving a long trail of blood, which stopped. The whole man was half dead and foaming.


    This scene surprised other gangsters, including the little yellow hair in the room, who was also stunned.


    What''s the condition of the recumbent trough? Special function?


    A wave of your hand makes you fly!


    "Hit him!"


    Several people thought that Ye Feng had used some despicable means. The head of the ne, with his teeth clenched and a wave, led the crowd to rush towards Ye Feng.


    For their actions, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to it at all. His real Qi urged him at will, and his powerful force lifted several people together.


    Several people have not been able to get close to Ye Feng''s two meters range, they are all urged by Ye Feng, and their true Qi is thrown out, and they fall outside the courtyard of the wooden house.


    At this time, some of the fleeing townspeople have not gone far away. When they look back, they are surprised and unbelievable.


    How could they all lie on the ground and wail for no reason? What is the situation!


    However, offending the youth gang, the old man and a man and a woman certainly have no good fruit to eat


    Thinking of this, those townspeople fled faster and disappeared in an instant.


    Also shocked were Xiao Huangmao and Li Zong, an old Chinese medicine doctor. Xiao Huangmao did not expect hispanion to be so vulnerable, and Li Zong did not expect Ye Feng to be so powerful.


    Although he knew that Ye Feng, as an immortal cultivator, would not be afraid of such a few punks, but he did not expect that he would be able to lift the other party off with a wave.


    ording to Ye Feng, after Li Zong practiced the magic arts, he could also reach this level? Not only that, but also to enhance life expectancy, in the world for a longer time!Thinking of this, Li Zongxin has a kind of inexplicable excitement, but he is also older, but he is not as shocked as those people around Ye Feng before, and he soon turns a blind eye to it.


    Since Ye Feng has dug him out, he will follow Ye Feng in the future. As long as he doesn''t do harm to the tiger or harm the world, how about helping Ye Feng?


    Li Zong believes that he can get much more from Ye Feng than he will have to pay.


    "Get out of here?"


    Ye Feng turned his head and gave a cold voice to the little yellow hair hunhunhun beside Li Zong''s body.


    "I, I..."


    Xiao Huangmao was scared out of order by Ye Feng, and immediately knelt down: "elder brother, I was wrong. I dare not do it again. Please let me go..."


    "Go away."


    Ye Feng didn''t want to talk to each other more. He waved his hand forward and formed a strong wind. He also lifted the little yellow hair out.


    Six young gangsters fell out of the wooden yard and couldn''t get up.


    Ye Feng did not pay attention to them, but turned to Li Zongyi smile: "elder Li, I did notete?"


    "Hehe, brother Ye is really extraordinary."


    Li Zong waved his hand with a smile, saying that he was OK.


    "That''s good. If Mr. Li is ready, we''ll start now?"


    Ye Feng said, turning his head and ncing at all kinds of herbs in the yard: "these herbs, just give them to me."


    Speaking of this, Li Zong''s eyes showed an obvious color of curiosity.


    He always wanted to know what means Ye Feng was going to use to remove the herbs in his yard, but after five days of thinking, he did note up with a reason.


    Zhang Xinyun in the side, looking at Li Zong''s puzzled expression, can not help but some funny.


    She can foresee that when Ye Feng opens the storage space of the Dragon Sword ancient ring and contains all thend and herbs in the yard, Li Zong will not be able to close his mouth.

 Chapter 644

    <h4>Chapter 644</h4>


    As Zhang Xinyun expected.


    When Ye Feng opened the storage space of the Dragon Sword ancient ring, as soon as the true Qi was urged, he covered the whole environment of the wooden house with a blindfold method.


    Then there was a strong suction in the storage space, which sucked into the storage space together with the courtyardnd nted with herbs.


    The original courtyard of the wooden house, a momentter, only a bare piece was left, and it was sunken towards the ground. The scene was very impressive.


    At least, Li Zong was directly shocked by Ye Feng''s means, with his mouth open, his eyes open, his eyebrows trembling, and he couldn''t say a word.


    What on earth is the ring in Ye Feng''s hand that can absorb such arge area ofnd?


    Listen to Ye Feng''s words, it seems that you can release those things again


    The method of cultivating immortals is really beyond measure.


    Li Zong was like a dream. Before he could react, he found that he had followed Ye Feng to Yangcheng Baiyun Airport and was ready to board the ne.


    "Mr. Li, this is your boarding pass. Please take it."


    Zhang Xinyun quicklypleted the procedures and handed the boarding pass to Li Zong.


    "Brother ye..."


    Li Zong frowned slightly and took the boarding pass: "dare to ask, where are we going?"


    "Yanjing, you will be weed by many colleagues."


    Ye Feng smiles.


    Li Zong knew that their destination was Yanjing, the capital of China, the political, economic and cultural center.


    "Yanjing, I''ve only been there when I was young in my life..."


    Li Zong chuckled and took heart.


    Since he knew the identity of Ye Feng and chose to follow him, he was ready to ept some incredible things.


    For example, just now Ye Feng collected thend, yard and herbs into a simple ring. It should be a normal thing for the immortal cultivator.


    Soon the three people boarded the ne in order, and the ne took off. After more than three hours, they finally began tond near the capital airport of Yanjing.


    At this time, Yanjing is already full of lights, and the whole city is bathed in the night and lights. At night, when the three people are on the ne, it hase.


    "I didn''t see Geng Chaoyang and Quan Changsong when I came back..."


    Ye Feng thought, with Zhang Xinyun and Li Zong together out of the airport.


    Maybe the two men were watching from a far away ce, or maybe they couldn''t keep up with Ye Feng''s whereabouts, but this has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    Next, Ye Feng will do a big thing.


    "Long Yng, Liang''s second elder, who is better to start with?"


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that he wanted to thoroughly understand the detailed situation of Taohua Ind, only from these three people to start.


    With hypnotic words, with these three people so cultivated, it is difficult for Ye Feng to let the other side reveal the truth. So in order to ensure that things are not missed, there is only one way, that is to use soul searching.


    Thinking of soul searching, Ye Feng also remembered that there was a female ghost''s soul in the bunhun niche. After the Taohua Ind thing is settled, he has to go to the corpse sect to find out what he is interested in.


    If it goes well, it should be able to increase the strength of Zhao Yibei and Lingchen.


    Of course, that''s after that.


    "If you want to perform soul searching, you can only kill one of them."


    Ye Feng thought about it. He felt a little bit conflicted in his heart. After all, whether he was long Yng or Liang''s second elder brother, he seemed to be more obedient during this period. It was not appropriate to kill him like this.


    However, the people in Taohua ind are not good at all. The people in the hidden ce are all in order to improve their own strength, so they separate the hiddennd from the martial arts world.


    Before sending a flower monk, the purpose is nothing more than to get the news of Su Feiying from Ye Feng, or to arrest Ye Feng.


    "In that case, I don''t need to be merciful."


    Ye Feng figured it out, as for how to choose the target, it is good to y a small game with three people.


    Li Zong followed Ye Feng all the way and finally came to the city of Yanjing, which made him miss it. He still remembered that when he was young, he came to Yanjing once. At that time, he met too many dead and injured people. It was that experience that strengthened his determination to be a doctor.


    So many years of immersion in traditional Chinese medicine, so that his medical skills have been quite excellent, perfect.


    If he ismitted to the pursuit of fame and wealth, he is definitely at the level of a master of medicine, not so mediocre as he is now.


    However, if that is the case, Li Zong can not be seen by Ye Feng.


    From this, it is a chance.


    "Xiao Zhang, do me a favorter."


    Ye Feng''s mouth slightly warped, thought of a way to choose who to be the victim.


    "Brother ye, tell me."


    Zhang Xinyun is very obedient.


    "Call out the fire cloud demon lordter, and do as I say..."Ye Feng showed his wonderful immortal voice and exined some words to Zhang Xinyun.


    Zhang Xinyun opened her mouth and chuckled: "brother ye, you are really bad. They will never expect you to direct such a y."


    "If I''m not bad, how can I live to this day?"


    Ye Feng''s natural smile did not refute.


    Li Zong looked and listened to the two people talking, but he was a little strange. Huoyun demon lord, what is this?


    Is it true that there are monsters in this world


    Soon, he knew.


    Three people took a taxi, all the way from the capital airport back to qingfengheyuan''s residence. When he arrived at the door of the vimunity, Li Zong was surprised. The scene in front of him was different from his imagination.


    At first, he thought that even if ye Feng and his "fellow practitioners" lived in Yanjing, they must be in some mountain suburb. However, he didn''t expect that it would be in such a modern vimunity that he was too surprised.


    "I''m old after all..."


    Li Zongxin sighed that he could not keep up with the young people''s ideas. His ideas were too rigid. In the future, he could not follow Ye Feng''s practice of immortality.


    After entering the vimunity, Ye Feng waved his hand and covered up the three people''s body shape with a mask.


    At this time, it was night, there were not many people at the gate of themunity, and no one found that the three of them quietly disappeared.


    A wonderful small game, is about to start!


    Ye Wentian''s vi is quieter than before, because Nanfang and Li Zhibo have left, but on the other hand, there are more people.


    There are Tang Xuefeng, long Yng, Liang Er Lao, Xue Tianming and Hua Yeqing.


    After this period of cultivation, long Yng and Liang''s two elders felt that they had recovered a lot from their injuries. If they found the right opportunity, they should be able to defeat Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng and escape from this ce.

 Chapter 645

    <h4>Chapter 645</h4>


    They don''t know that there are many hidden forces on Ye Feng''s side, otherwise they will never act rashly.


    However, even if they are masters of Taohua Ind, they can''t think that there are soul cultivation like Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen in the world.


    If they want to run, they will definitely unite with Ye Wentian, Tang Xuefeng, long Wan''er and Su Menghan to give them a profound lesson.


    Because of the uncertainty of Ye Feng''s card, the three old men of long Yng did not escape.


    At the moment of the night, Tang Xuefeng and ye Wentian are sitting on the balcony on the second floor, drinking the tea that Tang Qingling has brought up and enjoying the cool night breeze.


    "Lao ye, what do you think feng''er has to deal with peach blossom ind?"


    Tang Xuefeng narrowed his eyes and asked curiously.


    At this time, he had no doubt about the ability of Ye Feng. Ye Feng said that he could deal with peach blossom ind, which is mostly possible.


    "I don''t know, but in my opinion, unless he finds his beautiful master, it''s hard to confront Taohua Ind head-on."


    Ye Wentian shakes his head. There is still a trace of worry in his words.


    No matter how strong Ye Feng is, he is always forced to jump off the cliff by the monk Hua during the Wulin assembly. If lead out Peach Blossom Ind Lord, now Ye Feng is afraid also can''t deal with?


    "Well, it''s hard to predict."


    Tang Xuefeng raised his head and looked at the sky at night: "what is the fate of fate? Immortal practitioners, this kind of existence, actually can exist in the world, or my grandson. Thanks to him, old man, I also have a chance to be an immortal... "


    "What''s the use of all this? It''s just right to ask the girl of the dragon family how to perform the magic arts. "


    Ye asked the sky with a faint smile.


    With the help of the Dragon Sword ancient ring, the two elders have coagted the core of Dan in their bodies, and all the internal Qi in their bodies is transforming into true Qi.


    A yearter, this is the strength of two Su Feiying strong existence, any one will not lose to the Taohua ind Master such a strong!


    "Lao ye, do you feel anything wrong?"


    Suddenly, Tang Xuefeng eyes a Lin, stand up, look at the vi downstairs not far from the woods.


    "Well."


    Ye Wentian also frowned and stood up.


    Whoa!


    Suddenly, a sh of fire shed out from the woods tens of meters away, and then a huge me of cow demon appeared out of thin air and flew towards the vi balcony where ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng were.


    "What is this?"


    The two old men were surprised at the same time. Even they had not seen the fire cloud Demon Lord called out by Zhang Xinyun.


    At first sight, I was shocked!


    At the same time, the two old men feel that this is the powerful enemy Ye Feng provoked as an immortal cultivator? Look at that me cow demon''s appearance, really does not seem to be the existence of this world.


    And when the me Bull Demon appeared, they were also surprised by the Dragon Yng and Liang''s two elders downstairs.


    Three masters of Peach Blossom Ind are resting in a room. The breath of fire cloud Demon Lord makes them feel it all of a sudden.


    At the same time, they also felt that the fierce thing was flying towards the upper floor. They looked at each other and saw the same meaning from each other''s eyes: good opportunity!


    Almost at the same time, the three stood up from their resting hard bed.


    Compared with their treatment in Taohua Ind, the life in this vi is really ugly. The three old men live in one room, sleep in a hard bed, with only a thin nket


    They are fed up with this life!


    Although they didn''t know what was flying upstairs, they all thought it was a good opportunity, so they wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to escape.


    And they have the same idea, there is the next door to the sundry room of the Zizhen sword sect elder Xue Tianming, and the handsome young Hua Yeqing.


    Two people''s reaction is not as fast as the three old Taohua Ind, but also quickly think of something, stand up from the rest, "Shua" ran out of the room.


    If it is a direct escape, they will undoubtedly be very rxed, because on the second floor, the spirit of huoyun demon master has been fighting with Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng, and the second old man has no time to pay attention to long Yng and them.


    But it''s a pity that no one knows about long Yng and others. It''s just a y directed by Ye Feng.


    Therefore, when long Yng just ran out of the vi gate, he thought whether he could seize Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng and coerce Ye Feng out of Yanjing?


    Ye Feng is so strong, which is of great significance to Taohua ind. If you can make itpromise and knock out some secrets from its mouth, it will undoubtedly increase the strength of Taohua ind!


    Do what you want.


    Liang''s two elders ran in two directions, while long Yng turned around and stepped on the balcony on the second floor.


    He wants to seize Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng to coerce Ye Feng!


    "What is this?"


    When long Yng jumped onto the balcony, he found that in the hall on the second floor of the balcony, ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng were in confrontation with a translucent humanoid object with a whole body of me, and their eyebrows were not wrinkled.But he didn''t think much. He didn''t want to let go of such a rare opportunity.


    "Ha ha ha, old man ye, old man Tang, you have today, too!"


    Long Yng burst outughing: "I''m afraid that brother Huo is here to seek revenge on you? I''m sorry, you''re finished


    Of course, he was called "brother xuehuo" and "Ye Huo Cun".


    And ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng both sink their faces.


    Bad.


    They don''t know what the Lord of the fire cloud demon is, but this thing flies all the way from far away, enters the hall on the second floor, and confronts them without doing anything. It looks fierce and hostile.


    It''s not good!


    Long Yng looked at the expression of the second old man, and felt that "heaven helps me". It''s just, what the hell is the me Tauren


    However, just when long Yng wanted to do something about it, there was a sudden change.


    At the same time, a gust of wind blows from long Yng. At the same time, a series of cold bone spears condense in the air and rush towards him.


    At the same time, the dark blue sword Qi one after another in the voidpletely enveloped long Yng.


    This is a trap set by Ye Feng!


    He could not make up his mind to kill longyng or Liang''s two elders. He could only use this method. Whoever wanted to do harm to his grandfather and grandfather would be killed and searched for souls.


    Taiji empty sword.


    This is Ye Feng.


    Even if it is a surprise ambush, sneak attack, assault, long Yng''s 160 years of cultivation is not so easy to be killed.


    Fortunately, the old man''s body has not beenpletely recovered from his own attack and anti shock damage. The strength that he can y out is only 140-50 years of cultivation.

 Chapter 646

    <h4>Chapter 646</h4>


    The sudden attack of huoyun demon master, the harassment of Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen, together with Ye Feng''s Taiji void sword, made long Yng almost unprepared.


    "Good boy!"


    Almost instantly, long Yng realized that he had been ambushed and his face changed greatly.


    He couldn''t figure out the details of the fire cloud demon master in front of him, so he chose to retreat. However, Ye Feng''s Taiji empty sword was like a maggot of tarsal bones, and he was not willing to give up. At the same time, Zhao Yibei and Lingchen''s bone spear also scattered his mind.


    "Oh, how naive


    Long Yng''s internal Qi condenses, and a circle of white internal air shield condenses around him. This is the defensive move of hidden Peach Blossom Ind. Even when he is injured, he can resist Ye Feng''s Taiji void sword.


    After all, the moves of Taohua ind are very exquisite, and the effect of simple defensive moves is no less than that of Chenxing shield.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    The dark blue sword Qi sword is blocked by the inner air shield. Every time when the inner air shield is about to be broken, it is shocked by the inner Qi of long Yng and bounced off.


    He was very tough to resist Ye Feng''s swordsmanship!


    After the limit of 50 swords, Ye Feng failed to kill the other side.


    Although Ye Feng''s promotion is great, his opponents are bing stronger and stronger. Compared with Chonghua Zhenren before, long Yng''s strength is more than ten times stronger.


    Evenpared with the flower monk, they are definitely better than him.


    Even if the injury is not good, long Yng is not so easy to be killed.


    "Ye Feng, it''s really you!"


    Long Yng looked at the figure of the ck shirt youth who appeared in the void not far away. Heughed and affirmed his guess at the same time.


    Ye Feng''s real strength is not particrly strong. Thest time he and Liang''s two elders besieged Ye Feng, they were shocked. It must be that Ye Feng secretly used some despicable means.


    In this case, why should he be afraid of Ye Feng?


    As long as we can find out what mean means Ye Feng used to shock them, it will be easy to deal with Ye Feng.


    In addition, the me Tauren humanoid creature in front of us alsopletely shows that Ye Feng has an absolutely unknown secret.


    Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng didn''t expect things to change like this. They were stunned.


    But soon, the second old man responded that it was not the time to ask. The situation was very urgent! Ye Feng failed to kill long Yng and was about to face a counter attack.


    If we wait for Liang''s two elders toe back to their senses, the situation will be even worse!


    "Feng''er, be careful!"


    Tang Xuefeng drank softly. His hands became palms and his feet moved. He swept toward long Yng and waved several palms.


    Ye Wentian is not idle. The mad fist technique is well used in his hands. One by one, he runs to long Yng.


    Long Yng didn''t pay much attention to the attack of the two old men. After 100 years of cultivation, he may be a strong man in the martial arts field, but in the hidden ce, he was only weak.


    In the hermitnd, one can have one hundred years of cultivation when he is about forty years old.


    Long Yng snorted, shook his hands, and waved the two palms. He stopped Ye Wentian''s and Tang Xuefeng''s attacks with ease.


    "What can you do for me?"


    Long Yng stood aloof and his whole body exuded a kind of temperament of self sacrifice.


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng''s mouth is slightly warped, and his eyebrows are picked: "Wan''er!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Feng raised his hands, and a force of stars condensed from the night sky to his hands, and then waved in a direction.


    A sky blue light beam, from Ye Feng''s hand, connected to a woman on the balcony of the vi next door.


    Neb crossing!


    After 55 years of cultivation, Ye Feng can use the core move of Xingmu sect, condensing all his true Qi into a bunch and passing it on to long Wan''er, who is waiting on the side.


    In the hands of longwan''er, a star blue arrow has been condensed and buried!


    This star burial arrow, long Wan''er, has been condensed for a period of time. It is very powerful. At this time, it receives the transmission of Ye Feng''s true Qi, and its energy is manic.


    "What?"


    Long Yng was shocked. He didn''t notice that longwan''er on the balcony of the vi next door was actually preparing to attack.


    Shua!


    He didn''t give long Yng any reaction time at all, and the star burial arrow shot like a meteor.


    Even if he failed to respond, long Yng''s fighting habits and richbat experience over the years still made him move, trying to avoid the arrow.


    However, when Ye Feng lifted his hand not far away, the seven blue starlight bands instantly entangled long Yng.


    This strange and mysterious move made long Yng stop thinking.


    He can be sure that there will never be such moves in martial arts. Where did Ye Feng and long Wan''er learn from?Even if you give him one year, two years, three years, he can''t think about this problem, let alone that he has no time to think about it now.


    The star burial arrow exudes a powerful momentum, and instantly prates the elixir field of longyng. For a period of time, hebined the power of long Wan''er and Ye Feng to bury the stars. Even long Yng''s internal air shield could not resist.


    Poof!


    Fresh. Blood spatter.


    Long Yng died on the spot, was through the body of Dantian fell from the second floor balcony, fell in the vi courtyard.


    From the appearance of huoyun demon master to the death of long Yng, it was only a minute or two in total. However, the situation here had been blocked by Ye Feng in advance and would not be seen by other ordinary people.


    Ye Feng''s true Qi was exhausted, and he could not fight any more. However, long Yng''s death left Liang Er Lao, Xue Tianming and Hua Yeqing, who fled in several directions,pletely stunned.


    Their feet, no longer able to move half a minute, the whole person as if frozen into ice, motionless.


    Long Yng, such a powerful existence, wants to attack Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng, but they are still killed by Ye Feng''s people. It''s amazing.


    They were shocked and puzzled by the strength shown by Ye Feng, because they had never seen or heard of those moves.


    "Seal the soul!"


    When everyone was stunned, Ye Feng was not empty. Instead, he lifted his hand and took out the bunhun niche. He used the method of sealing the soul and collected the soul of long Yng.


    As long as the soul search, you can fully understand all kinds of detailed information of Peach Blossom Ind.


    Although long Yng''s surname is long, he does not belong to the dragon family. From childhood to adulthood, he only has a sense of belonging to the peach blossom ind. Therefore, when long Wan''er started, he had no scruples.


    "Come in, everyone. There''s something important to do."


    Ye Feng waved his hand, and the wonderful immortal voice spread to all the people in the two vis.


    As for Liang''s second elder, Xue Tianming and Hua Yeqing, Ye Feng didn''t need to say much. They all stopped running away and came back respectfully.


    After all, they finallye to realize that they are now in Ye Feng''s territory.

 Chapter 647

    <h4>Chapter 647</h4>


    After killing long Yng, Liang Er Lao, Xue Tianming and Hua Yeqing immediately became honest.


    The strength shown by Ye Feng and others alone is not what they can fight against, let alone, who knows if ye Feng has any hidden strength.


    Zhang Xinyun put the fire cloud demon lord away, several ups and downs followed Ye Feng to the vi hall.


    In the vi where Ye Feng lives, all the people gather together, except for Tang Qingling and Xiao Qi, the rest get together to listen to Ye Feng''s arrangement.


    Ye Wentian, Tang Xuefeng, long Wan''er, Su Menghan and Xiao Yue, the three women of Ye Feng, Shu Shu, Zi Jian and Zhang Xinyun, as well as Zhao Yibei and Lingchen, are floating in the air. Although they can''t see their bodies, they can feel their existence with their divine sense.


    As for Li Zong, an old Chinese medicine doctor, he asked Tang Qingling to arrange a room for him next door. Li Zongshen was not needed to deal with the affairs of peach blossom ind for the time being.


    At this time, the purple sword orchid is holding Xiaobai, the snow wolf from the wilderness. In these days, the rtionship between Xiaobai and zijian has be more and more intense, perhaps because the purple sword orchid has been fused with dark ice for thousands of years.


    Although Xiaobai is a female snow wolf, but still let Ye Feng feel a little envious, always lyingzily in the chest of the purple sword orchid, iparable happiness.


    "Let me first tell you about the peach blossom ind I have now."


    Ye Feng looked around for a moment and told the story of what he had just found in longyng''s soul.


    From now on, the three hidden ces are no longer foggy, but clear.


    The three hidden areas are divided into Peni Ind, Kunlun Mountain and Taohua ind. Kunlun Mountain is ind, and even long Yng does not know where it is.


    Peni Ind is near the Bohai Sea, mainly to guard against the practitioners from the red sun and great Korea. Taohua ind is in the East China Sea, not far from Xiangshan County, where Ye Feng found Su Feiying for the first time on earth and obtained thousand years of dark ice.


    Although there are various records of the two inds, ordinary people can never find their ces. The secr Taohua ind tourist area is totally different from the hidden ce of Taohua ind in martial arts.


    Of course, now Ye Feng has carried out soul searching on long Yng, and it is very easy to find Taohua Ind, but it is still impossible to find Peni Ind.


    Even among the three hidden ces, they are all hidden in each other. Outsiders never know how to enter the three hidden ces.


    "The whole Taohua ind is about the size of Yanjing University, and the overall area is not veryrge. Therefore, resources are limited and it is impossible to let more people join Taohua ind. In my opinion, the other two hidden ces are also the same."


    Ye Feng said, "our goal is to upy the peach blossom ind."


    As soon as this wordes out, ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng suddenly turn pale and upy Peach Blossom Ind?


    The two of them have thought about many possibilities, how Ye Feng will deal with the threat from hiddennd, but never thought that Ye Feng would make such a bold decision.


    Although they can''t see it, ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng know that it''s not easy for Ye Feng to unite with others, even to kill a seriously injured long Yng.


    If you encounter other experts in Taohua Ind, it is more impossible to resist it?


    I''m afraid that he is just a master of Taohua Ind, who can sweep away Ye Feng''s present power!


    But now, Ye Feng says he wants to upy peach blossom ind?


    However, long Wan''er and Su Menghan are not surprised, because they have been surprised by Ye Feng too many times.


    The most important thing is that they are more aware of Ye Feng''s strength than the second elder.


    "What are your ns?"


    Su Menghan stood by Ye Feng and asked in a soft voice.


    "Don''t worry, of course, it can''t be from the front to the peach blossom ind."


    Ye Fengughs and shakes his head. Only a fool can do that. Not to mention the fact that Ye Feng''s current strength, plus a su fei shadow, may not be able to take the peach blossom ind in the face.


    As for the call of ancient gods by ancient dragon sword rings Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. When he was in the wilderness, most of the ancient gods were attracted by the Oriental Dragon Spirit in the ancient dragon sword ring, but Ye Feng could not control the Oriental dragon soul.


    If you want to deal with peach blossom ind, you have to rely on your own strength.


    "Before we talk about the upation n, we have to tell you some good news."


    Ye Feng said here, his face a little dignified.


    This will arouse the interest of all the people around him. What kind of good news will Ye Feng say?


    "In fact, there are dozens of simr ces in China''s three hidden areas all over the world. Such a ce is called "fairnd"


    Ye Feng solemnly said: "this is a holynd of cultivation of a higher level than Dongtianfudi. Among the practitioners, the speed of cultivation and the speed of channel widening will be increased by about 50%. This is also the most important reason for the profound cultivation of people in the hiddennd. There is no one of them!"


    Such news, no less than a heavy bomb, thrown into the crowd, exploded.Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng, in particr, looked at each other and saw the color of shock from each other''s eyes.


    Fairnd.


    It''s no wonder that the people in the hidden ce are so hung up that they also restrict the people in the martial arts field from entering the hidden ce.


    This kind of thing, unexpectedly has not been spread out, can see three big secret secret secret strict.


    Long Wan''er and Su Menghan and other women are radiant. If Ye Feng said that, if the peach blossom ind is upied, will the future cultivation be like a fish in the water?


    However, it is not so easy to upy Taohua ind.


    "What''s more, there are a lot of natural materials and treasures on Taohua ind now."


    Ye Feng didn''t hide the news of long Yng''s soul searching. He said all of them: "the speed of producing Tiancai Dibao in fairnd is faster than that in other ces, but there are so many kinds of them, so there are so many people in the hidden ce, almost everyone has absorbed them, and all the rest are stored up."


    "That is to say, if we upy Taohua ind..."


    "Will there be a great promotion?" longwan''er said


    "Not bad."


    Ye Feng nodded: "in the storage warehouse of Taohua Ind, it is enough for each of us to improve our aplishments for ten years, as long as your cultivation limit is enough."


    Ten years for everyone!


    This sentence moved all the people present, no matter long Wan''er, Su Menghan and others who were pursuing the strength of cultivation, or Shu Shu, purple sword orchid and so on who were not so keen on cultivation, all of them moved their minds at the same time.


    If there is a natural material and earth treasure, you can increase your aplishments. Don''t do it for nothing.


    "Of course, we can change our thinking."


    Ye Feng a smile: "you can get those Tiancai Dibao first, and then take the action of upying Taohua ind. What do you think?"


    As soon as this wordes out, everyone''s eyes all turn to Ye Feng.


    There is only one way to get those Tiancai Dibao first, that is to sneak in. It seems that Ye Feng is the best at this matter

 Chapter 648

    <h4>Chapter 648</h4>


    "This kind of furtive business can''t be more suitable for you."


    Long Wan''er said to Ye Feng teasingly in one side, which attracted a burst ofughter.


    Ye Feng was puzzled.


    "How can you say that?"


    Ye Fengughs bitterly: "but this matter, it is really for me to do the most appropriate."


    Whether it''s xingyutian or Wukong swordsmanship, Feitian plus stealth and blinking abilities that seem incredible to modern people, making Ye Feng sneak into Taohua ind is just a pediatrics.


    "Of course, we need to make another preparation before it is officially implemented."


    Ye Feng turned to solemnly say: "in getting those Tiancai Dibao, we can take action to upy Taohua ind."


    Ye Feng has made a detailed n.


    First of all, it is to make a kind of poisonous pill in the Xiuxian world, which is called "closed pulse powder". As long as Ye Feng steals those natural materials and earth treasures, he throws it into the fresh water source on Taohua Ind, and all the people on the ind will not be spared.


    The toxicity of dameisan is not strong, but its temporary attack on meridians is extremely terrifying. Once you get enough toxicity of dameisan, the channels will be blocked for a certain period of time, and even a trace of genuine Qi will not be able to be used.


    ording to Ye Feng, the internal Qi is the same.


    Combined with the effect of the National Security Bureau''s pulse gun bullets, Ye Feng knows that Zhenqi is much more resistant to this kind of toxin.


    Even if the ordinary quality of the close pulse powder into the water, can make a hundred years of cultivation of immortal practitioners paralyzed for a certain period of time, not to mention the Taohua Ind Wulin people.


    Even the Peach Blossom Ind owner, will definitely hit, unless he does not drink water!


    Even if there are people on Taohua ind who don''t drink water, Ye Feng has a way to get them to attack, that is to melt the close pulse powder into gas and send it out to the air of the whole ind.


    At that time, he would refine some antidotes, let people around him take them, and forcednding on Peach Blossom Ind.


    "In any case, Taohua ind is a powerful force in China, and I will not want to kill them."


    Ye Feng a smile: "when we go to peach blossom ind, as long as those who lose the resistance are thrown into the sea, ready to point boats, let them live and die on their own."


    When Ye Feng''s words were finished, people''s faces were obviously strange.


    The first half of the period is OK. Although the method of closing pulse powder is a little mean and insidious, it''s not poisonous. In order to achieve the goal, it doesn''t matter if it''s a little insidious.


    But after some words, let Peach Blossom Ind owners and others all flee, but people can''t understand.


    Is Ye Feng not afraid to wait for the peach blossom ind of human toxicity removed, peach blossom ind people in turn attack peach blossom ind?


    Even if ye Feng''s aplishments have been improved for ten years, there must be a big gap between the overall strength and Taohua ind. How should we deal with it?


    Is it difficult for Ye Feng to think that as long as you stick to the Peach Blossom Ind, you can keep it?


    People''s expression reaction was seen in Ye Feng''s eyes, he confidently smile: "don''t worry, as long as they are thrown out of the Peach Blossom Ind, they will never be able to step into the peach blossom ind even one step."


    After that, what needs to be done is to turn Taohua ind into its own territory, adapt to the environment of Taohua Ind, and then prepare to face the pressure from the other two hidden ces and the international cultivationmunity.


    Ye Feng is very clear, want to upy Peach Blossom Ind, the harvest is very huge, but at the same time need to bear the responsibility is not small.


    As one of the three fairnds in China, Taohua ind has always upied an important position in the Chinese martial arts field, and also ys an important role in the international cultivation circle.


    The rtionship between Kunlun Mountain, Peni Ind and Taohua ind is also very delicate. After getting all the memories of long Yng about peach blossom ind, Ye Feng is quite sure that he will coordinate the rtionship with the other two hidden ces.


    "Keep Peach Blossom Ind, I am sure, but need a few people''s cooperation."


    Ye Feng said, ncing at the crowd: "grandfather, grandfather, Wan''er, Meng Han, I will exin to you then."


    Four people each nodded, even ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng, at this moment, they have been extremely convinced of Ye Feng.


    Among the people in this room, Ye Feng has undoubtedly be the backbone of the backbone.


    "Little moon."


    Ye Feng turned his head and looked at Xiaoyue.


    "Well? Is there anything I want to do? "


    Xiao Yue returned to her senses and immediately asked a little nervous.


    In the n just mentioned by Ye Feng, there seems to be nothing she can help, which makes her a little disappointed. At this time, when she hears Ye Feng calling her, she has some expectations in her heart.


    "That''s the same thing. It''s up to you and OB to buy the medicine."


    Ye Feng smile: "for a long time did not go to Europe B that to have a look, Xiaoyue, apany me to go one time."


    "Well."


    Xiao Yue certainly won''t refuse, and nodded with a smile.


    After the n was finished, the crowd dispersed.


    Li Zong''s room here has been arranged by Tang Qingling. Ye Feng and Xiao Yue walk out of the vi hall and see Tang Qingling and Li Zong chatting at the door of the vi.It seems that Tang Qingling has made tea just now, which makes Li zongzan speechless, and Li Zong''s medical knowledge also makes Tang Qingling quite admire.


    Seeing Ye Feng and Xiao Yueing out side by side, Tang Qingling looked sideways and said with a gentle smile, "is it over?"


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded. He had no choice but to hide these things from Tang Qingling. Before solving the problem of Tang Qingling''s seal memory, many things can''t be given to her.


    After solving the matter of Peach Blossom Ind, there are still many things to be done by Ye Feng.


    "Xiaoyue and I will go out first. Aunt Tang, please go in. It''s windy outside."


    Ye Feng smiles and says with concern.


    He felt rather puzzled about calling his mother "aunt Tang". However, in the current situation, he can only do so. In any case, there must be a title.


    "Thank you."


    Tang Qingling can feel that Ye Feng''s concern is sincere. He also thinks of the scene of taking out a stool for her and massaging her in the hotel at the previous Wulin conference.


    For a while, Tang Qingling has a strange feeling in her heart. Does Ye Feng treat her well?


    But a thought, Ye Feng seems to be very good to the women in the vi, Tang Qingling also did not think much about what.


    "Mr. Li, have a good rest tonight."


    Ye Feng turned his head to Li Zong and said, "I''lle to you tomorrow and teach you the cultivation of the mind."


    "It doesn''t matter. Brother ye should be busy with his own business first."


    Li Zong was very polite with a smile and a fist salute.


    For Ye Feng, he really respected him. And when he came here, he knew that Ye Feng had gathered so many immortal followers.


    Li Zong is not alone here!


    Moreover, it is said that there is a person who is also proficient in medicinal materials here. He is very interested inmunicating with each other.


    That''s what Tang Qingling told him. Of course, what he said was Shu Shu, the little aunt of longwan''er.

 Chapter 649

    <h4>Chapter 649</h4>


    Ye Feng and Xiao Yue walked out of qingfengheyuan hand in hand.


    Under the breeze at night, Xiao Yue''s long red skirt is slightly raised, revealing a pair of snow-white and crystal clear sexy ankle, with small flower sandals, people can''t help but want to hold it in the palm of your hand and take good care of it.


    She took Ye Feng''s arm with her slender jade arm. Her beautiful hair was pulled into a bunch at will and hung behind her back. Her slender and tall figure made her walk on the road and became the focus of passers-by''s eyes.


    Even some drivers passing by can''t help but look at her, but when she saw her holding the arm of a young man in ck shirt, they all sighed at the violence.


    In the eyes of these people, young people like Ye Feng can''t be regarded as a rich man in terms of clothes, but it''s really enviable to win the favor of such a sexy beauty as Xiao Yue.


    Roadside, trees stand, street lights, a ck shirt youth and a red dress beauty''s back, outline a beautiful picture.


    The destination of the two is Euclidean antiques.


    Nowadays, Euclidean antiques is already a management warehouse for the joint activities of de technology and Liu''s group jewelrypany. Many goods are stacked in Ou''s antique shop.


    The cooperation between the twopanies has shifted from jewelry industry to antique industry. Due to the name of Ye Feng and thework of contacts made by various parties, the cooperation between the twopanies has progressed very smoothly.


    In the past two months, the profit of de technology under the management of Xiaoyue and OUB has reached more than 100 million yuan, which is one third of the total profit. As the source of supply, Ou''s antiques are extremely rich, with nearly 100 million yuan in revenue.


    We should know that with the promotion channels and means, the selling price of the same quality antiques can definitely be more than ten times higher!


    As a partner of Liu''s group jewelrypany, Liu Yingying also took a third of the profits.


    The rtionship among the three parties is very clear. Liu Yingying provides professional services such as human resources, venues, logistics, management and after-sales services. Xiao Yue and Ou B provide thework that Ye Feng hasid down, while Ou''s Antiques provide the source of goods.


    However, after two months of cooperation, many of the profits from various small activities have be taxes paid to the state, which is not as fast as Ye Feng to make money.


    Ye Feng threw out a sword casually and sold it to Tang Jingtian, a Tang family. He got one billion yuan. This is just starting de technology. How can itpare with it.


    Of course, when de technology is really developed, the ability to make money will not be too weak.


    Along the way, Ye Feng whispers with Xiao Yue in a friendly way, which makes Xiao Yue''s face ruddy.


    Before long, they came to the door of Euclidean antiques not far away, far away can see the Euclidean antiques.


    Just at this time, Xiao Yue''s mobile phone suddenly rang.


    "Hello?"


    Xiao Yue picked up, elegant and natural movements, let one side of Ye Feng look rxed and happy.


    "Sister Xiao Yue, where are you now? We have people here to make trouble


    It turned out to be a phone call from ob, with some anxiety in his voice.


    I didn''t expect that when I came to Euclidean antiques, I was in trouble here. It''s a coincidence.


    Ye Feng is a little puzzled. He sweeps out his mind and sees that there are many people who seem to be troublemakers in Ou''s antiques.


    "It doesn''t matter. Ye Feng and I are just at your door."


    Xiao Yueforted for a while, then hung up the phone, pulled Ye Feng and ran towards Ou''s antique.


    As a manager of de technology, Xiao Yue is much more enthusiastic aboutpany affairs than Ye Feng.


    For Ye Feng, de technology is just dispensable, but for Xiao Yue, it is her hard work, and she can only help Ye Feng in this respect.


    So now someone is making trouble with Ou''s antiques. Xiao Yueyuan is much more nervous than Ye Feng.


    "Don''t worry, they are not here to make trouble by force."


    Ye Feng''s divine sense swept the Euclidean antiques a hundred meters away. He knew it well andforted Xiao Yue: "it''s just that he bought a fake and came to ask forpensation."


    "Fake, it''s impossible."


    Xiao Yue was a little angry: "Ou''s antique here are all genuine, although the source of goods is suspicious, but each can withstand identification, most of them have their own identification certificate!"


    "That''s why they came to make trouble."


    Ye Feng a smile: "go, go to see what is going on."


    "Well."


    Xiao Yue nodded.


    They soon arrived at the door of Euclidean antiques. On the street side of weeping willow Yiyi, there were still bright lights in Euclidean antiques. Among them, there were still six or seven people holding things and making noises.


    If you take a closer look, there are men and women, old and young, holding different antiques in their hands. There are vases, porcin bowls, ancient coins and jade bracelets. But they are all saying that they are fake!


    However, the father and son of Ou B and ou a are negotiating with these people in the Euclidean antique hall. Unfortunately, there are seven people in each other. One person has one mouth, which is not what they can say."Lose money, lose money!"


    The voice is the highest.


    "You''re going to apologize to us publicly!"


    There are many such statements.


    Ye Feng came from far to near, listening to the shouts of these people, probably understood their purpose. One is to seek wealth; the other is to crack down on the reputation of European antiques.


    There is no doubt that these guys either want to unite to ckmail Euclidean antiques, or to be instructed by others to discredit Euclidean antiques.


    When Ye Feng and Xiao Yue appeared under the streetlights and walked towards the door of Euclidean antiques, the young white headed Ou B was bright in front of his eyes, and quickly waved his hand and said, "little bee!"


    Hearing this address, Ye Feng has a kind of chrysanthemum tight feeling, very puzzled.


    Of course, this is not the time to worry about this. He took Xiao Yue all the way and asked, "what''s going on here?"


    "Little brother ye, it''s good that youe. You have to say a fair word!"


    Seeing this, OA said in a loud voice: "they came to make trouble with me. They insisted that they had bought fake goods the previous time. But the goods were inspected on the spot at that exhibition. They even had a firm certificate. How could it be a fake?"


    "It''s wrong. We want to understand it."


    OB echoed with a sneer.


    As soon as they said this, the seven guys who made trouble were not happy.


    "Hey, hey, hey, don''t talk nonsense. Who said we switched?"


    A young man in sunsses and leather jacket immediately eximed, "look for yourself. Is this your product?"


    With that, he just put the vase in his hand into ob''s hand, which made the rest of the people move and push and shout one by one.


    Bang!


    With a crisp sound, the vase fell to the ground.

 Chapter 650

    <h4>Chapter 650</h4>


    When the sound of broken vase came out, the noisy crowd finally stopped quarreling.


    The young man with sunsses and leather jacket was staring at each other and red at each other, while the others faintly surrounded him, making the atmosphere more tense.


    However, the tension was soon broken.


    Ye Feng had arrived at the door of Euclidean antiques from far and near. Seeing the situation in front of him, he opened his mouth and said with a smile: "Oh, the vase is broken. This loss is not small."


    As a matter of fact, he could see at a nce that the vase had no archaic charm. It must be a fake. For example, the Taiji Yinyang fish, which he saw for the first time here, was bought by the three Shaolin Xiuwen of the Lin family. Although it does not have the aura of heaven and earth, it has some aura at first sight. It is a trace of time.


    , as a spiritual immortal, has a natural perception of the age of objects due to genuine Qi in the body, which is transformed from the essence of heaven and earth.


    This perception is vague and can''t bepared with the uracy of the scientific instruments on earth, but in general there is no mistake.


    There is no doubt that the vase has been reced.


    Others don''t know, but Ye Feng believes that Ou A''s character, although he is a profiteer, will never sell fake goods, such as those sold to Lin Xiuwen before. Although the price is higher, they are all real things.


    Not to mention, these antiques are the basis for the prosperity of OA and ob. Only through the cooperation with Xiao Yue and Liu Yingying, can they make such arge profit.


    Is OA so stupid to sell fakes?


    In case someone finds out, you won''t want to do antique business in the future.


    What''s more, there is no need for OA to sell fake goods. His harvest channels are very wide and he knows all kinds of insiders. It''s not that you can''t take the goods. It''s not stupid to sell fake goods?


    If OA had been so stupid, Euclidean antiques would have gone out of business.


    "I warn you, they sell fake goods in this antique shop. Don''t force people who don''t understand it!"


    When the young man with sunsses and leather jacket saw Ye Fenging, he said in a strange and gloomy way, and then sneered: "we have reported the matter here to the industrial andmercial bureau. Tomorrow, someone wille to check. You can do it as you see fit. You must lose money and apologize to us."


    "You fart


    Ou B was angry and red at the young man with a white eyebrow.


    "And curse? I warn you. "


    The young man turned his head and took a look at ob. He raised his hand and pointed to him: "you sell fake goods and you want to die. I don''t care who you are. Is there no royalw in the end of the day?"


    After he said this, you can imagine the anger in the heart of OA and ob.


    A long and a little just want to retort and scold, but Ye Feng waved to them, shook his head and motioned for him to solve the problem.


    "I am the person in charge of de technology and the organizer of the fair. If you have any questions, you can ask me."


    Ye Feng said, while looking at a girl holding a jade bracelet.


    The girl holding the jade bracelet dressed up in fashion, dressed in a expensive coat, with a pair of big silver rings hanging on both sides of her ear holes. Seeing Ye Feng, she looked back with no sign of weakness: "what are you looking at? Don''t think you''re the person in charge of de technology, you can turn ck and white. I won''t eat this! Four million people bought a fake on national day. What bad luck


    While saying, the girl put her jade bracelet in front of her eyes and looked at it disdainfully. She fell over the wall to one side.


    The jade bracelet was smashed into two pieces with a crisp bang.


    "Where do you think the jade bracelet came from?"


    Ye Feng stares at the girl''s eyes.


    "It''s national day, at the fair..."


    The girl subconsciously answered, but soon her eyes were blurred, and she was influenced by Ye Feng''s hypnosis.


    "It was two days ago that people from LAN''s Antiques came to me and asked me to do so. Today''s things are all because the people of LAN''s Antiques gave me 350000 yuan."


    The girl''s eyes were blurred and she told the truth.


    Blue antique!


    As soon as these four words came out, Ou B and ou a suddenly realized, so it is!


    Xiao Yue also came to the conclusion that this blue antique is not apetitor of European antique? When I held the exhibitionst time, LAN''s antique had contacted Liu Yingying. Unfortunately, Liu Yingying chose European antiques as the object of cooperation in order to give Ye Feng face.


    I didn''t expect that this would make Lan''s antique dissatisfied. After nning for a period of time, he made a bold decision to bribe some people to nder European antiques with fake goods.


    It may be difficult for other people to deal with LAN''s antique, but it''s a pity that Lan''s antique meets Ye Feng.


    It can be imagined that if ye Fenges back some timeter, then when the people from the industrial andmercial bureaue tomorrow, the two men, Ou B and ou a, will be investigated. But those who have Lan''s Antiques operate secretly, how can they not be guilty of selling fake antiques?


    At that time, the reputation of Euclidean antiques will be ruined, and the future can be imagined.Ye Feng''s eyes shed. Lan''s Antiques, no matter who they are, dare to fight against his friend Ou Shi, that is to fight against him. He will never give up on each other.


    Besides them, the other people, including the young man with sses and leather jacket who broke the vase, were shocked when they heard the four words "Lan''s antique" said by the girl with silver earrings.


    What''s the situation? It''s not scientific!


    This sister received 350000 yuan of LAN''s antiques. How could she give up her antique at this time? What''s more, she even collected 350000 yuan, which is my father!


    Many people scold that Lan''s antique only gives them a reserve price of 200000 yuan. Even if someone negotiates the price, it can be as high as 300000 yuan. Unexpectedly, the girl is so powerful that she even talks about the price to 350000 yuan.


    But the more so, the more incredible they feel.


    In theory, this girl is very smart. Is it possible that she will be rebellious at a critical moment? Is it that the person in charge of de technology in front of her is a powerful person who makes her feel that she can gain more benefits from the other party?


    Although the people present have money and can buy millions of antiques in the national day exhibition hall, they still don''t know much about Ye Feng.


    Because theye from all over the country, they juste to visit the capital on national day and spend money by the way. Of course, they don''t know Ye Feng''s reputation in Yanjing.


    It is just in this way that Lan''s antiques can bribe them, let them turn ck and white, and frame European antiques.


    Of course, the young man with sunsses and leather jackets did not want to get more than 200000 of them in vain. What''s more, he would never admit that such a thing might be arrested and sent to prison.


    "What are you talking about?"


    He roared and red at the Silver Earring girl.

 Chapter 651

    <h4>Chapter 651</h4>


    Young people with sunsses and leather jackets will never admit that they have been bought.


    He red at the girl with silver earrings, and then said, "what''s LAN''s antique? I''ll give you money to frame it up? Cut, this Euclidean antique needs to be set up? They sell fake goods originally... "


    But will Ye Feng make him so arrogant?


    This goods just said half, Ye Feng on a nce at the past, leather jacket young man was instantly hypnotized.


    "However, it seems that this is the case..."


    The young man of the leather jacket immediately changed his words, and his eyes were blurred: "I took 280000 blue antique, but they forced it. My father is the richest man in Yantai, so he can see this little money?"


    The silver eared ring girl and the leather jacket youth confided their truth one after another, making other guys look at each other.


    They want to break their heads and can''t think of it. These two people are just fine. How can they say everything when asked by the person in charge of de technology?


    In their eyes, this is simply stupid behavior.


    How stupid!


    It''s stupid and hopeless!


    "Well, I recorded it."


    At this time, Xiao Yue was smiling and shaking her mobile phone. She had already photographed the words of a girl with silver earrings and a young man with a leather jacket.


    "Well, since I have confessed, I won''t pursue you. Let''s go. How good is it to sleep in bed this evening? Don''t run out and frame people. Hey. "


    Ye Feng chuckled and waved his hand. The girl with silver earrings and the young man with leather jacket turned around and left.


    Then he nced at the remaining five guys and said, "what about you, frank or?"


    "Hum, are you farting?"


    One of the middle-aged men with a scratchy beard snorted: "I bought a fake. There is a head to me. I''m here today to ask for an exnation. Don''t y tricks with me."


    "Is it? Good. "


    Ye Fengughed: "then you also go first, when the court session, will give you a fair."


    This wordes out, everybody all one Leng, open court?


    "Euclidean antiques, of course, sued blue antiques."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and didn''t say much. However, Ou B, ou a and Xiao Yue understood.


    Ye Feng, this is to beat a harrow!


    If we sue Lan''s Antiques, we will check the books in court. Xiao Yue knows that Ye Feng has hypnotic skills. How can Lan''s Antiques be their opponents?


    At that time, LAN''s antique will definitely be a disgrace.


    Of course, such a small matter, in fact, Ye Feng did not pay attention to it.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s attitude, the five people can''t help feeling that they have nowhere to work. They all said goodbye when the court session starts. Now they continue to make trouble here, which seems to be meaningless.


    Anyway, they have received all the money from the blue antique.


    However, when they turned to leave, they all felt uneasy.


    If there is a court session then, the evidence will be very unfavorable to LAN''s Antiques


    After dismissing the remaining five at will, Ye Feng takes Xiao Yue into Ou''s Antiques, and finally greets Ou B and ou a formally.


    "Uncle ou, long time no see."


    Ye Feng smiles and waves to OA.


    At this time, ou a was wearing a gray cloth shirt, and his expression was very kind: "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. As soon as he appears, he has solved a big problem for us. Xiao Ye, you are really not simple."


    "Where, once upon a time, I was a poor boy who had nothing. Uncle Ou sold me the spirit stone at a low price. I''ve always been very grateful."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and looked at each other with a smile.


    "Honey bee, not busytely?"


    Ou B already knew the identity of Ye Feng, so he asked about Ye Feng''s recent situation. Of course, he didn''t ask Ye Feng specific things. After all, those things are not what he can know now. He is very self-conscious.


    "I''ll be busy again soon, but now I have to ask you something."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Just say it."


    Oh B said solemnly.


    "Together with Xiaoyue, we will purchase a batch of medicinal materials, the sooner the better."


    Ye Feng casually took the paper and pen on one side and wrote down the name of the thirty-three traditional Chinese herbs for refining the close pulse powder. Ye Feng and Xiao Yue have discussed this item. ording to the current market price of traditional Chinese medicine, it needs more than 200 million assets to allocate enough close pulse powder.


    Ye Feng is not unable to take out more than 200 million assets, but it is not an easy thing to purchase so many medicinal materials in a short time.


    In addition to the full cooperation of Xiao Yue and Ou B, we also need to rely on the logistics channel of Liu Yingying.


    After a nce at the names of thirty-three herbs written by Ye Feng, Ou B smiles: "darling, honey bee, what kind of elixir do you want to refine this time? There are more than ten kinds of herbs used thanst time.""This time, it''s not the elixir, but the poison."


    Ye Feng smiles.


    "You can talk about it."


    Ou B doesn''t believe it very much. In his eyes, Ye Feng seldom takes the initiative to provoke others. Of course, he doesn''t know that Ye Feng has already encountered problems.


    If we don''t use such means, we can''t deal with the powerful forces like the whole Peach Blossom Ind.


    Fortunately, this is on the earth, even Peach Blossom Ind, one of the three hidden ces. There is certainly no research on the poison such as "close pulse powder".


    If you are in the Xiuxian world, it is a big problem how to put it into the water and air of the other sect, not to mention whether it can work or not.


    If the master of Peach Blossom Ind is an immortal cultivator who has cultivated for more than 200 years, his divine sense will spread out and he can find out Ye Feng''s small movements every minute, no matter how he hides them.


    Flying sky?


    Others will!


    Stealth?


    He is highly cultivated, and his divine sense is broken!


    Blink?


    People can do the same, even more proficient than Ye Feng!


    Therefore, it is on earth that Ye Feng will take such measures and ensure a high sess rate. And he can only use it once at most.


    He did not believe that after the tragedy of Taohua Ind, other forces in the world did not take warning.


    After exining the purchase of medicinal materials, Ye Feng nodded to Xiao Yue, indicating that she would wait outside the door for a while, while he himself entered the hall with his father and son.


    Now, in addition to storing all kinds of antiques, the interior Hall of Euclidean antiques has be a warehouse for some precious jewelry, all of which are of high value. Therefore, Xiao Yue asked the family to help arrange a simple array.


    As soon as someone else enters it, an rm is raised.


    This kind of small early warning array was arranged by Zhang Xinyun, but it was what she learned from Su Menghan. Ye Feng was a little surprised. Su Menghan''s talent for array seemed to be very good.


    Of course, this is not the time to think about it.


    Ye Feng takes the father and son of the Ou family into the hall to transform them into immortal practitioners.


    It''s time.

 Chapter 652

    <h4>Chapter 652</h4>


    Ye Feng has been familiar with the matter of forming Dan nucleus in other people''s body.


    From the beginning, he helped Su Menghan to form Danhe. Along the way, Ye Feng also gave longwan''er, Zhang Xinyun, Xiao Yue, Lin Shiqing and other women with Dan core, as well as ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng. Thergest group of them, when they were in the wilderness, gave hundreds of dragon blood soldiers to coagte the core. Thus, the SAL tribe under themand of AI Shiyuan became the strongest tribe nearby ¡£


    Therefore, in the face of Ou B and ou a, Ye Feng is not nervous at all.


    Even that set of words, Ye Feng has already said countless times, and he is a little tired of saying


    Ou B knows about Ye Feng''s cultivation of immortals, but OA doesn''t know. Therefore, he still has to say it again. Of course, with OB exining on the side, the work will be much easier.


    Between words, Ou B looks excited, OA is stunned and doesn''t have to say it.


    Ye Feng quickly raised his hand, and the Dragon Sword ancient ring sent out a burst of mysterious light, and a stream of air prated into the body of father and son.


    Soon, the Dan nuclei in their bodies coagted.


    With the help of Ye Feng, father and son have sessfully be immortals. Next, their lives will change greatly!


    If ye Feng is about to seed in his action against Taohua Ind, then Tiancai Dibao is enough for so many people under his influence to improve their aplishments for ten years.


    At that time, Ou B and ou a will be promoted to ten years of cultivation, cultivate Yin gods, and be able to use some basic magic arts. In this way, it will be much better to continue to do business in the secr world.


    Even after a while, Ye Feng didn''t have to go out in person to fight awsuit against Lan''s antique. The father and son of Ou B and ou a could handle itpletely. Even Xiao Yue didn''t need any help.


    "In the future, it''s up to you to continue to do business in the secr world, or follow me to the peach blossom ind for cultivation."


    After finishing, Ye Feng said a word to father and son.


    Whether it is Europe a or Europe B, at this moment just in the body of the Dan Tian coagtion Dan core, all feel and before the very different. Not to mention, the sense of vision, touch and hearing seem to be much more sensitive than before.


    Of course, they haven''t officially started to practice, and the change is not very big. With the improvement of cultivation, this kind of change will be more and more obvious.


    Two people listened to Ye Feng''s words, a little thought, then made their own decision.


    "I''ll follow you."


    Ou B stands up and looks at Ye Feng firmly.


    The young man has white hair, and even his eyebrows are frosty, which makes him look sideways wherever he goes.


    He was a former friend of Ye Feng.


    He is also Ye Feng''s brother now.


    He is still young and energetic. Naturally, he will follow Ye Feng and witness the legendary deeds in the future with him. Ou B can be 100% sure that the whole world will change because of Ye Feng!


    "I''m on the periphery, doing business, financing you."


    OA said slowly, "I''m old and can''tpare with you young people."


    "You don''t have to be sad."


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "since you choose to do so, I will support you. If there is any natural material and treasure in the future, I will consider it for you first. The improvement of cultivation can increase life span, so uncle ou can''t ck off in the process of cultivation. "


    "Yes."


    Ou a will smile, touch the chin of the ragged beard, began to look forward to the future days.


    After Ye Feng came to their European antiques and picked a spirit stone, OA had a trace of expectation for Ye Feng. Now, it seems that the original expectation is worth it.


    Originally, he had to be respectful to the people in the Wulin. Even if he was ayman of any sect in the Wulin, or even a sweeper in his sect, his status was much higher than him.


    But now, he became a monk.


    Ye Feng is the backstage.


    It is said that Ye Feng has now dominated the whole Wulin! Even, it also leads to those people who never appeared in the secrity before, who failed to do what to Ye Feng.


    The sense of security in OA''s heart increased dramatically.


    "Well, next, I''ll teach you the mind cultivation method."


    Ye Feng now has two mental skills. One is the star tomb form of Xingmu sect, which is handed down from Su Feiying. The other is the immortal Scripture of refining stars in the temple of mang Huang Jie.


    It''s hard to say which is better or worse. At least for Ye Feng, although the quality of xingxiandian is obviously higher than that of Xingmu Jue, he will not practice xingxiandian.


    But it''s not the same for those who juste into contact with the cultivation of immortals.


    If you have confidence in your talent, it is obviously much better to practice xingxiandian than to cultivate Xingmu Jue.


    "Speaking of it, sister Lin has been practicing xingxiandian for the longest time. When you''re finished, you can find a time to ask how she''s been practicing. It''s mainly to know how fast the cultivation of the star refining immortal Scripture is... "


    Ye Feng thought.


    Soon, the father and son of the family made their own decisions.Ou B cultivates xingxiandian. He wants to catch up with Ye Feng and others quickly. At the same time, he also wants to challenge him. He wants to see how he understands!


    He thought that he was no worse than Lin''s poetry. When he learned that Lin''s poetry had cultivated the ssic of refining stars and immortals, he became more and morepetitive.


    Ye Feng nodded and taught the two methods of cultivating immortals.


    However, he had some feelings in his heart. If he had just begun to practice, he would certainly choose to refine the star and immortal scriptures in the face of these two kinds of spiritual cultivation methods. After all, he was a man who did not admit defeat.


    And Ou B, Li Zhibo, and Ye Feng are the same people.


    "Now, people around me practice both mental skills, and even purple diolus cultivates intermediate level immortal mental method Ice Star immortal form, cup, Xiaochen and uncle Yang practice soul control form..."


    Ye Feng made a little statistics in his mind and found that he had to care about another aspect.


    Those are scar, Nanfang, ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng, who have turned from martial arts and mental skills. Because of the Dan core, they practice martial arts and mental skills, and all they practice are true Qi.


    The Sutra form of scar, the secret immortal form of the south, the feiye Heart Sutra of Ye Wentian, and the Prajna rhyme of Tang Jialong practiced by Tang Xuefeng are all different from those before.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what the consequences will be, but there is no doubt that it is the general trend to cultivate the true Qi. Several people also voluntarily ept Ye Feng to coagte the Dan core.


    Soon, the father and son learned how to operate the cultivation of immortals mental method. Among them, Ou B looked at theplicated star map that Ye Feng took out for a long time before he understood the principle of refining the immortal Scripture.


    This kind of thing can be understood but can''t be exined. It is entirely up to him to understand it.


    Fortunately, Ou B''s understanding didn''t disappoint Ye Feng. It was almost the same time that Lin Shiqing learned to practice xingxiandian.


    "Now start buying herbs, the sooner the better."


    Ye Feng then said.


    The action against Peach Blossom Ind is time to start.

 Chapter 653

    <h4>Chapter 653</h4>


    The purchase of medicinal materials, Ou B and Xiao Yue began to act overnight, and also called on Liu Yingying.


    Xiao Yue has been an immortal for a long time. Staying upte is not a problem at all. Ou B''s young man is energetic and has no problem.


    But Liu Yingying can get up all night to help Ye Feng do things, it seemsmendable, let Ye Feng remember in the heart.


    Thirty three Chinese herbal medicines were delivered from all over the country on the third day, and the cost was about the same as Xiao Yue''s initial estimate.


    Then Ye Feng and long Wan''er began to refine close pulse powder.


    Both of them have enough cultivation, and both have the experience of alchemy. Not long before they started, Su Menghan wanted to be together.


    Thinking of her ability to create such magic arts as the early warning array, Ye Feng felt that her understanding must be no problem, so he taught her the Xingdan Jue disy technique.


    Three people make alchemy together, the speed is much faster.


    On the third day, Ye Feng had a whole hundred bags of close pulse powder in his hand, which wasted some materials. Closed pulse powder is a small gray and ck particle, which can quickly dissolve in water and can be released into the air at high temperature. At the level of martial arts on earth, it is impossible for them to guard against this move.


    "Put 50 bags into the water source and 50 bags into the air!"


    Ye Feng made a decision, and soon arranged for the people to start action.


    He went to Taohua ind alone as a pioneer. He had two main goals. First, he wanted to spread it to the whole ind through jingmaisan. Second, he wanted to obtain Tiancai Dibao stored in Taohua Ind, and then brought out these Tiancai Dibao, so that long Wan''er and others could absorb and improve their aplishments.


    Now, in addition to Ye Feng himself, the upper limit of the cultivation of many other people has exceeded their share of cultivation. There is no problem in improving the cultivation level for ten years.


    After the improvement of cultivation, we can be more sure of the counter attack of Peach Blossom Ind.


    In addition to Ye Feng, there were also four women, long Wan''er, Su Menghan, Zhang Xinyun, and zijian. With their aplishments and actualbat effectiveness, they helped Ye Feng a lot.


    In addition to the four of them, there are ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng, together with Zhao Yibei and Lingchen.


    Both of them have been practicing for a hundred years, and theirbat effectiveness is not so bad. What''s more, Ye Feng also wants to improve their cultivation to a higher level for 110 years. If they use martial arts, their power can almost double.


    Zhao Yibei and Lingchen are soul Xiu. You can go to Taohua ind with Ye Feng to inquire about various situations. No matter when, the most fundamental magic weapon is to master intelligence.


    Even if you encounter a strong and invincible enemy, if you know in advance that the other party ising, just avoid it. Even in modern warfare, information warfare has be a very important part.


    The role of soul cultivation on earth is self-evident.


    In this way, there are not many people left in Yanjing.


    Xiao Yue and Shu shuxiu are too low. Ye Feng can''t rest assured of them. They can only wait for everything to go well before theye back to pick them up. At the same time, Tang Qingling is not convenient to participate in the operation.


    As for the safety of the people left behind, Ye Feng can only take the old method.


    In the evening before fortunately, Ye Feng once again made an appointment with Lin Shiqing. In a small hotel near qingfengheyuan, they met again.


    "Xiaoye, how can you ask my sister out when you are busy?"


    Lin Shiqing is sitting opposite Ye Feng, smiling elegantly, and her eyes are shining like stars. You can see that for Ye Feng to ask her out, her heart is still very happy, but she is also very clear that Ye Feng is definitely looking for her this time.


    In this regard, she is quite disappointed, but also helpless, after all, the rtionship between her and Ye Feng is just a better friend.


    Although mang Huang Jie''s party made her feel a little strange to Ye Feng, she would never ept sharing a man with other women in her heart.


    From small torge, Lin Shiqing has a kind of pride in her heart. Although she looks modest and elegant on the surface, in fact, her heart is higher than anyone else and she is eager for future sess.


    As a legitimate child of the Lin family, Lin Shiqing''s education and concept all along tell her that love in this world is selfish and wholehearted.


    She is also eager to stay with a man she likes. Unfortunately, Ye Feng already has a girlfriend, and there is more than one.


    Now that Lin Shiqing knows that the world is so vast that it is far more than an interface of the earth, she has temporarily left this matter behind. Do your own thing first, love this kind of thing, go with the luck!


    "Cough, sister Lin, isn''t this something I want to ask you?"


    Ye Feng is quite embarrassed. He always asks Lin Shiqing toe out. However, he still doesn''t say it directly. Instead, he asks, "sister Lin, how are you practicing xingxiandian recently?"


    "I just follow the practice, I don''t know whether the situation is good or bad."


    Lin Shiqingughs bitterly. How can she know the situation of cultivation for a person like her who has no training experience? All she knows is that she has be more and more sensitive and her mind is clearer and clearer. Even when she goes to bed at night, she doesn''t need to sleep too long.She feels that her body seems to be able to absorb a mysterious energy from the sky, and that mysterious energy is constantly transforming her body.


    ording to Ye Feng, she should have been practicing for eight months now!


    It has been less than three months since she began to practice xingxiandian, but her aplishments have been so high and her speed of progress is amazing.


    "The mysterious energy you are talking about should be the power of the stars?"


    Ye Feng nodded, stretched out his hand, grasped her delicate white wrist, and felt the genuine Qi for a while, and frowned slightly.


    Lin Shiqing''s genuine Qi in the elixir field is not the power of ordinary stars, but has changed.


    "My chart tells me that this should be called the power of refining stars."


    Lin Shiqing blinked his eyes and smile. It was rare to see Ye Feng''s wrong guess.


    The power of refining stars.


    "This power seems to restrain all the forces of the stars..."


    Ye Feng felt that his true Qi had entered into Lin''s poetry. He was shocked to find that there was a tendency to be refined. This kind of sign was clearly absent in the wilderness.


    It seems that, with the improvement of Lin''s poetic sentiment, the power of refining the immortal scriptures gradually came into being.


    "What about the second star map? Does sister Lin have any features?"


    Ye Feng took back his hand and continued to ask.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s question, Lin Shiqing shook his head.


    "No, not at all. I think we may have to wait until the first map ispletely understood before we can understand the second one


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded, and it was normal to think about it.

 Chapter 654

    <h4>Chapter 654</h4>


    "It was only with this first map that I understood the basic part."


    Lin Shiqing continued: "there are nine parts in the whole star map. I only understand the middle part. I just know how to practice. In addition, there is the pattern in the upper right corner, which seems to teach me some way to use true Qi... "


    "It''s magic."


    Ye Feng interrupted Lin Shiqing: "if I''m not wrong, this first star map alone contains a lot of mysterious magic, but it''s very difficult to understand."


    In addition to the difficulty of practicing, it''s not so easy to master the matching fairy arts.


    Judging from the speed of cultivation, this book can bepared with the general high-level mind cultivation method, but it is too difficult. Maybe this is why the ancient temple of mang wastnd was abandoned.


    The two talked about some things about refining the immortal scriptures, and finally led the topic to today''s affairs.


    "I want to trouble sister Lin again. I have something to do, so the safety of the vi still depends on you."


    Ye Feng said rather embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry."


    Lin Shiqing squinted and said with a smile: "even if you don''t call me, your vi will be OK. Now the National Security Bureau attaches great importance to you. We should send someone to contact you soon. "


    "Oh?"


    Ye Feng doubts.


    "Now the NSA has listed you as the most dangerous person."


    Lin Shiqing covered her mouth and chuckled: "so the leaders hope to control you in their hands. Can you understand? Thepetition between the National Security Bureau and the three hidden ces hassted for many years. In recent years, it has been suppressed by the three hidden ces. If you... "


    Said the Lin poem sentiment gathers to the leaf Feng ear, murmured a few words.


    "So it is."


    Ye Feng suddenly realized that the National Security Bureau wanted to use him as a tool puppet and break into the three hidden ces!


    It''s a pity that even Lin Shiqing doesn''t know that Ye Feng''s goal now is to upy the peach blossom ind. When things be, Ye Feng will have enough strength to challenge the National Security Bureau.


    Three hidden ground can fight against the National Security Bureau, Ye Feng can not?


    Of course, fundamentally speaking, Ye Feng is on the same front as the three hidden areas and the National Security Bureau, but the current situation makes him have to attack Taohua ind.


    After stabilizing, Ye Feng''s eyes will be cast on the outside world, the whole international cultivation world. The original responsibility of Peach Blossom Ind, Ye Feng will also carry down, that is, to fight against the barbarians.


    With his current ability, it should not be a big problem.


    "Don''t worry, sister Lin. I won''t fight against the country. After all, I''m also a Chinese."


    Ye Feng said, let Lin Shiqing down.


    Lin Shiqing''s only worry is that Ye Feng will fight against the state, so it is inevitable to oppose her. Although she thought that Ye Feng should not be like that, but in the heart inevitably some apprehension.


    At this time, hearing Ye Feng''s assurance, a big stone in Lin Shiqing''s heart finally fell to the ground.


    They didn''t say much and soon left each other.


    Lin Shiqing may want to report something to the National Security Bureau, but Ye Feng doesn''t care. Instead, he thanks Lin Shiqing. It is because of her hard work that the contradiction between Ye Feng and the National Security Bureau has not been intensified.


    In this matter, Lin Shiqing is of great help to Ye Feng!


    Then, Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. Taking advantage of this evening, it was time tounch the action on Taohua ind.


    Cover up!


    Shu Shu put out a mask to cover the scope of the two vis, so that outsiders look like Ye Feng and others are still living in the vi.


    But in fact, at this time Ye Feng has taken people away.


    In the two vis, only Shu Shu, Tang Qingling, Xiao Yue and Xiao Qi are left, together with Li Zong, an old Chinese medicine doctor.


    Ye Feng ns to take Li Zong with him after the Taohua Ind incident is over. Otherwise, what is going to happen there is too dangerous. In case Li Zong has something wrong, the loss will be great.


    Li Zong and Shu Shu discussed the issue of traditional Chinese medicine, while Tang Qingling had a special preference for tea, and there were some simrities between them.


    As for Xiao Yue and Xiao Qi, they are talking to each other. How can Xiao Yue not know about Xiao Qi''s mind?


    It''s just that this is not the time to think about it.


    "Xiao Qi, if you want, I can ask Ye Feng to help you and make you be an immortal. But from now on, you must follow him. Can you do it?"


    Can''t help the other party''s request, Xiao Yue had to agree down, but the look is dignified.


    "Sister, I can."


    Xiao Qi said softly, in front of this kind of thing, she finally put away that naughty and funny temperament.


    "Well, when this is over, I''ll talk to Ye Feng."


    Xiao Yue shook her head helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng took Ye Wentian, Tang Xuefeng''s second eldest, and four women, long Wan''er, Su Menghan, Zhang Xinyun and zijian, and packed a car and drove all the way to the east coast.As for Liang''s second elder, Xue Tianming and Hua Yeqing, Ye Feng, of course, took them with them in order to prevent them from divulging secrets.


    Xiangshan County.


    Peach Blossom Ind is still a very close ce. When the timees, Ye Feng will fly to the action first, and thene back to let them improve their aplishments. Then they cannd on the Peach Blossom Ind and upy the Peach Blossom Ind directly.


    Although they are not many, but Ye Feng is confident to keep the peach blossom ind.


    Because there are still two sets of five element stones in the storage space of his dragon sword ancient ring. As long as the double five element magic array is set, no one can find the location of Peach Blossom Ind in the future.


    Can''t find the location of Taohua Ind, how can they take back Taohua ind?


    Therefore, as long as Ye Feng sessfully uses the closed pulse powder to make the Taohua ind people lose theirbat effectiveness, it is inevitable to upy the peach blossom ind.


    The first step is very important. No mistakes can be made.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng will have to take the people and retreat to the cave of Luofu Mountain. This is also a retreat for Ye Feng. As long as a double five element magic array is set up in that ce, people in the hidden ce can do nothing but him.


    However, there is a big gap between Luofu Mountain and Taohua ind.


    Therefore, the word "failure" has not appeared in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Must seed!


    At dawn, all the people rushed to the center of Xiangshan County. No one in the Wulin knew it. In such a short time, Ye Feng took people to this ce.


    All the people, including some of the forces who are monitoring the Qingfeng and yuan vi in Yanjing, still feel that Ye Feng is still in Yanjing.


    After all, Shu Shu''s deception and deception of ordinary people''s naked eyes is very easy.


    Go to peach blossom ind!


    Ye Feng asked the two old and four girls to settle down in Xiangshan County for the time being, took Zhao Yibei and Lingchen, and then rose to the sword, facing the rising sun, and flew out toward the outside of the East China Sea.

 Chapter 655

    <h4>Chapter 655</h4>


    What has been protecting Peach Blossom Ind is actually a simple magic array.


    This magic array can''t bepared with the five element magic array at all, and its delicacy is not on the same level. That is to say, it is a little more advanced than the magic array on the West Xuanshan mountain of Taiji hall.


    Ordinary fishermen, tourists and so on, who usually intrude into the neighborhood, can''t find the Peach Blossom Ind, so they go back in a circle unconsciously.


    It is this magic array that makes peach blossom ind one of the three hidden ces, and the persistence of this magic array depends on the rich and extreme aura of heaven and earth on Taohua ind.


    Unfortunately, this magic array can stop ordinary people and even effectively cause confusion to the members of the National Security Bureau, but it has no effect on Ye Feng.


    The five element magic array is a well-known array in the circle of cultivating immortals. Even if you have divine sense, you can''t see through the mystery. Not to mention ordinary people and Wulin people on earth.


    Compared with the five element magic array, the magic array in front of us can be seen through as soon as Ye Feng''s divine consciousness detects it, without any hindrance at all.


    With Zhao Yibei and Lingchen''s soul body, Ye Feng flies to the sky of peach blossom ind like a sharp knife.


    This is a small ind, all kinds of mountains, trees and buildings on the ind are orderly and exquisite. Pavilions and pavilions, surrounded by rich aura of heaven and earth, are like fairnd.


    This is fairnd, a holynd of cultivation higher than the cave.


    I just don''t know what it''s called in such a ce as Xiuxian world. Ye Feng had limited knowledge before and had never heard of it.


    On this ind, the rich aura of heaven and earth has turned into a light fog, visible to the naked eye, which is much stronger than the cave like Taiji hall.


    It''s no wonder that the cultivation speed of the practitioners here can be increased by 50%.


    Ten years of practice here is equivalent to 15 years of practice in the outside world! In addition, Taohua Ind inherits advanced and intermediate martial arts and mental skills, which make the martial arts practitioners of Taohua Ind much stronger than the secr Wulin.


    I don''t know what kind of situation is in foreign countries, but China alone has cultivated arge number of top-notch elites, and based on this, they have established themselves in the international cultivation world.


    If the resources are scattered, the overall strength of Chinese martial arts will not be as strong as it is now.


    Only in this way, all kinds of cultivation resources have be the patent of a few people. In the secr world, famous brands such as Taiji hall can not have more cultivation resources.


    This is unfair.


    However, the world is not fair.


    Lions are born to eat meat, and fawns are born to eat grass. When lions kill fawns, everyone thinks this is reasonable, but in fact, it is also unfair.


    "Let''s go now."


    Ye Feng sent out a wonderful immortal voice and ordered: "cup, you go to the East, Xiaochen, you go to the west, find out the distribution of the number of people in each ce."


    "Yes."


    "Well."


    Zhao Yibei and Lingchen quickly fly to their respective areas of responsibility, and they are invisible. If they do not condense their souls, those without divine sense will not be aware of their existence.


    At most, they will feel a kind of gloomy, or be blown by the wind, but absolutely do not know that there will be someone next to them.


    Even in the martial arts field, the theory of ghosts is quite rejected and they don''t believe in ghosts. Therefore, in China, schools such as the corpse driving cult are regarded as heretics and are rejected by people.


    Two people fly out separately, I believe we can get the distribution of the whole Taohua Ind soon.


    Ye Feng steals his sword and flies in mid air, bringing the whole peach blossom ind under his eyes.


    The outline of the whole ind is a beautiful crescent shape. Peach trees are nted everywhere on the ind. Perhaps because of the aura of heaven and earth, peach blossom still blooms on these peach trees even in the twelfth lunar month.


    No wonder it''s called Peach Blossom Ind.


    Peach trees and peach trees are connected by a variety of winding jade corridors, with many pavilions and waterside pavilions in the middle. The ind is divided into four courtyards. In the middle and back of the crescent moon is the headmaster''s residence and Council hall. In front of the ind is a square, a training ground, and a freshwater pond. Rockeries are everywhere. The environment is beautiful.


    The upper part of the crescent moon is the ce where elders and practitioners with higher aplishments live, while the lower part of the crescent moon is the residence of young people with lower aplishments.


    Ye Fengfei went to both sides to explore the divine consciousness and found out which side he could live on. It was limited to 100 years of cultivation.


    Those who have achieved less than 100 years of cultivation live in the lower part of the crescent shaped ind, while those who havepleted more than 100 years can live in the upper part of the crescent shaped ind. You can feel that the aura of heaven and earth in the upper part of the ind is stronger than that in the lower part.


    And a strong and unrivalled fellow lives in the leader''s residence at the back of the center.


    In other words, it is the residence of the ind owner.


    Ouyang Ti, this is an old man in his seventies. At this time, the sky is just shining. Ouyang Ti has already got up and stood under the two peach trees in front of the door, thinking about something.


    Two hundred and ten years of terrifying cultivation have made Ouyang Ti stand close to the top of the world. Most importantly, he is only 70 years old and has great potential for development.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what the other side is thinking about, but he feels that all the martial artists on the ind are about to wake up and do morning exercises.Action should not be dyed.


    Soon, the news of Zhao Yibei and Lingchen came and found out the fresh water source and crowd gathering ce of the whole ind.


    From the fresh water pond in the center, two small rivers extend to the upper and lower parts of the crescent moon respectively, providing drinking water and domestic water for the people on the ind.


    The next thing is easy.


    Ouyang Ti, the owner of Peach Blossom Ind, did not find any one of Ye Feng, Zhao Yibei and Lingchen. It can be seen that the gap between immortal and martial arts practitioners is too big.


    No matter how high your aplishments are?


    Ye Feng can poison the whole ind under your nose!


    Fifty packets of closed pulse powder were quickly dived to the edge of the fresh water pond by Ye Feng, and then they were sprinkled in quietly. After a while, those close pulse powder were integrated into the fresh water pond and polluted the water source of the whole pond.


    If all 50 packets of closed pulse powder are in effect, you can count all 500 immortal practitioners like Ye Feng. Therefore, no matter how much effect the 50 bags of closed pulse powder will have, it is more than enough to deal with more than 100 people on the ind.


    After that, Ye Feng hid behind a rockery and took out another 50 bags of closed pulse powder. After that, under the condition of sealing his own breath, he used extreme fire ball to melt all the 50 bags of closed pulse powder into the air.


    Ye Feng took an antidote to close pulse powder in advance, and there was nothing left.


    After all finished, Ye Feng and Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen squatted behind the rockery, quietly observing the movements of hundreds of individuals on the whole ind.


    Soon, a disciple on the ind, ran to the edge of the pond, filled with water to prepare porridge.


    Ye Feng searched long Yng''s soul and soul. Of course, he knew that it was such a habit on Taohua ind. He started to cook porridge every morning before dawn for breakfast, and everyone ate it. Even Ouyang Ti, the ind''s owner, was no exception.

 Chapter 656

    <h4>Chapter 656</h4>


    Cooking time is not short, but Ye Feng did not act rashly.


    He knew that the natural materials and treasures on Taohua Ind were all stored in the cave treasure house behind the ind owner''s residence, but at this moment, Ouyang Ti, the ind''s owner, was still thinking about something in front of the master''s residence.


    If ye Feng is in the past now, he may find some clues, which is not good.


    He is not worried about safety, but if Ouyang ti is on guard, things will be difficult to doter.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the whole ind was filled with the smell of porridge, and a total of 124 martial arts practitioners gathered in the dining hall near the square.


    Ouyang Ti, the owner of the ind, also went to the dining hall. He said hello to him respectfully all the way. It was not only respect for the ind Master, but also reverence for the strong.


    Looking at the old man with ck hair and beard, he walked into the dining hall vigorously. Ye Feng raised his hand, and the wonderful immortal voice reached Ling Chen and Zhao''s cup of ears: "you are here to watch. If there is an emergency, please inform me immediately."


    The two men answered each other, knowing that Ye Feng was going to start to steal those Tiancai Dibao.


    Don''t me Ye Feng for being mean and shameless. After all, in this world, strength is the first. As long as you can enhance your own strength, so that you can better protect the people around you, why don''t Ye Feng do it?


    What''s more, the rtionship between Ye Feng and Taohua ind is not so good.


    Ye Feng rises from the sword and flies towards the central residence of the ind Master. No one can catch his trace.


    The divine sense revealed that the scene within the range of 550 meters waspletely outlined in Ye Feng''s mind. Unlike manghuang temple, there is nothing on this ind that can block Ye Feng''s divinity exploration.


    Therefore, Ye Feng easily explored the divine consciousness into the cave treasure house behind the ind Master''s residence.


    "Taohua ind''s savings for many years are really extraordinary."


    As soon as ye Fengguang''s divine sense was detected, he couldn''t help feeling, and then the empty swordsmanship was disyed. It''s going to open the vault, no matter how.


    In a sh, he appeared in the cave treasure house.


    The cave treasure house is located three meters below the ground. There is a passage leading to the ground. However, at this time, several doors in the passage are closed. These doors are used to prevent other people from entering. Unfortunately, for high-end "thieves" like Ye Feng, no matter how thick the door is, they are nothing.


    A sh of golden light came into view.


    The first thing Ye Feng saw was a golden ball in the center of the circr stone room treasure house. It should be a man-made tool for lighting, so that the whole circr stone room treasure house would not bepletely ck.


    Although the golden ball is mostly made of gold, Ye Feng ispletely unmoved.


    He didn''te here to steal money. He wanted natural materials and treasures.


    In the whole circr stone room treasure house, on the left there are those natural materials and earth treasures that can''t be used for a time. On the right are some weapons and armor, which are of fair quality, including many magic weapons and one or two spirit weapons.


    For people in Taohua Ind, the value of spiritual weapons is simr to those of Tiancai Dibao, but it is not the case for Ye Feng.


    In his eyes, Tiancai Dibao is much more important.


    After all, for anyone, self-cultivation is fundamental.


    Ye Feng looked at it carefully.


    "I can really improve my aplishments for about ten years, and I can''t believe that..."


    Ye Feng is shocked that there are only three kinds of Tiancai Dibao in this treasure house: first, the well preserved small coral can improve the cultivation of two years; second, the spirit stone can make people improve their cultivation for three to five years; third, luoshenshui, a very precious natural material and earth treasure, which has been promoted for five years.


    Among them, the number of small corals is thergest, with 1780. From this number, there are absolutely two-digit big coral king has been Taohua ind!


    In the outside world, the king of big coral can only be obtained through hard work, but it is very easy for people on Taohua ind. It can be seen that the great coral King grows up in the East China Sea.


    There are also quite a number of spirit stones, more than 60 in total. In ces where the spirit of heaven and earth is abundant, spirit stones are the most easily obtained and easily found.


    Therefore, in the cave of Luofu Mountain, Ye Feng did not find that even a soul stone was taken by the dragon family before.


    And Luo Shenshui, is the most surprising Ye Feng.


    The amount of Luoshen water is only half a bottle. It seems insignificant at all. But in fact, as long as one drop of Luoshen water, one can improve one''s aplishments for five years.


    Another drop, can let the human body full of true Qi!


    If the water gate of Luoxian sect is thergest one in front of Qianxian sect.


    In terms of the degree of rarity, Luoshen water is not inferior to that of a thousand years of dark ice. They are both things that can be met but not sought for, and rarely seen for thousands of years.


    In the realm of cultivating immortals, Ye Feng has never heard of who can own Luoshen water, but it is a thousand years of xuanbing, and there is a sect that owns it.


    Xuanbing has a great effect on the school for thousands of years. Every once in a while, he can improve the aplishments of his disciples for ten years. However, luoshenshui has the most effect on personal strength.It''s just a side effect to let people improve their aplishments for five years.


    It can be said that to have Luoshen water is to have endless treasure.


    The effect of a drop of luoshenshui is much better than any pill to restore Qi. Even if there is nothing left, just the water of Luoshen. If you take out a drop, you can exchange many precious things.


    Unfortunately, Luoshen water will be consumed, with a drop less than a drop.


    "Am I dreaming? This half bottle of Luoshen water is not as many as a thousand drops! "


    Ye Feng widened his eyes, some can''t believe it.


    Peach Blossom Ind, there are such treasures!


    At this time, Ye Feng finally remembered that there was such a paragraph in long Yng''s memory. Long Yng took a drop of unknown liquid at the beginning of his cultivation, and then his cultivation soared for five years.


    But long Yng didn''t know what it was, and it was decades ago, so his memory has been blurred. For a moment, Ye Feng didn''t remember.


    "It seems that the training mode of Taohua ind''s disciples is based on luoshenshui."


    Ye Feng sighed secretly that he had made a lot of money this time. Fortunately, he had such a n today. Otherwise, he would have missed such treasures as luoshenshui and reced them with some mentally fragile cultivators who would have tomit suicide to swallow their breath.


    "From today on, this luoshenshui is mine!"


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, Ye Feng collected the small coral, spirit stone and half bottle of Luoshen water in the storage space of Longjian GuJie.


    As for the other things in the treasure house, some weapon materials and armor were collected into the storage space without a close look.


    The whole treasure house of peach blossom ind was emptied by Ye Feng in an instant.


    And at this moment, finally came bursts of noise outside.


    Ye Feng''s divine sense swept, and immediately knew that the close pulse powder began to attack!

 Chapter 657

    <h4>Chapter 657</h4>


    The treasure house is empty. It''s useless for Ye Feng to stay any longer.


    Empty swordsmanship!


    As soon as he shed, he was out of the treasure house. He rose from his sword and looked down at the ind below.


    Because the whole Taohua ind is more than ten kilometers round, Ye Feng''s divine sense can''t cover the whole field, so it''s better to fly high and see clearly with naked eyes.


    At one nce, the whole ind was in chaos.


    One by one, 124 practitioners found something wrong with their bodies, and their meridians began to be blocked gradually, just like they were poisoned.


    A little bit ofmunication, they found that everyone around them is like this!


    This has never happened in the history of Chinese martial arts for hundreds of years, and they have never been on guard against it. Unexpectedly, some peoplee in and poison them.


    On the one hand, they are very confident in the magic array of Taohua ind. Secondly, modern monitoring means have been set up everywhere on Taohua ind. How can anyone sneak in without being detected?


    How could they have imagined that Ye Feng''s invisibility, blink, and divine consciousness made hime and go freely in such ces, as if he had entered an uninhabitednd.


    In the crowd, Ye Feng focused on the Peach Blossom Ind owner Ouyang ti.


    The 70 year old man''s hair and beard are still pure ck, which shows that his body is healthy, and it will not be a problem to live for another 40 or 50 years.


    But at this moment, Ouyang ti''s face was startled and angry. He directed all the elite disciples on the ind to search the whole ind to find out any suspicious ces.


    Ouyang ti is also poisoned.


    Close pulse powder scattered in the air, as well as into the water, can not be prevented, no one can avoid. However, Ouyang ti''s cultivation is higher, so now he can still use part of his internal Qi.


    However, he can only y less than half of the strength, and with the passage of time, his internal channels are blocked more and more.


    In a few minutes, Ouyang Ti and others,pletely be an ordinary person.


    Ye Feng has time to wait.


    "Assemble!"


    Ouyang Ti quickly ordered to go down, in addition to the search for the ind''s more than 20 people, the other 100 people were gathered in the square.


    When such things happen, the more flustered they are, the more they can''t solve the problem. The best way to solve the problem is to gather together and brainstorm ideas.


    The most important thing is that people can''t use internal Qi, and theirbat effectiveness is almost zero. If they run around, they will easily encounter idents.


    As one of the three hidden ces of China, Taohua Ind, where everyone is an elite, is definitely not a guy like Chen Hui!


    For example, in the crowd, Ye Feng saw Hua Yeqing''s younger sister, Hua Wuxue.


    Although the body closed pulse powder, but flower snow cold face is not a bit flustered, but calmly standing on the edge of the crowd, always alert to the surrounding situation, at the same time frown, thinking.


    For a moment, Ye Feng even saw the shadow of Su Fei''s shadow from Hua Wuxue, which was so cold and cold.


    Just a moment, of course.


    Compared with the mind, Hua Wuxue and Su Feiying are far behind each other. After all, Hua Wuxue is just a little girl, but Su Feiying has already matured in mentality.


    Su Feiying has been wandering in the Xiuxian world alone for more than 20 years. The dangerous situations encountered by Su Feiying are much more dangerous than that of Hua Wuxue at this time.


    The Taohua ind martial artists gathered in this square are all simr to Hua Wuxue. Although they are nervous, they are not flustered.


    This makes it easy for Ye Feng to judge that these people are notzy and practice all day, but must have experienced something, whether fighting or sneaking attack.


    Should it be fighting with foreign practitioners?


    In the attitude of dealing with emergencies, we can see that the quality of Taohua Ind personnel is very high, which is much stronger than that of Taiji hall.


    After all, the Taiji Temple people in the domestic martial arts field, encountered not many battles.


    However, Taohua ind should have a lot of opportunities to fight with foreign practitioners.


    Now the 124 people on Taohua ind are not all the people on Taohua ind. Ye Feng learned from long Yng''s soul searching that the total number of Taohua ind was more than 150.


    Now the rest of the people should have left Taohua ind to do all kinds of things. For example, long Yng died in the hands of Ye Feng, and Liang''s elder brother was arrested by Ye Feng


    "It''s a little short."


    Ye Feng''s mind is counting time, always feeling Ouyang ti''s physical condition, at this time Ouyang ti''s strength can only y 30%.


    Although now, Ye Feng thinks he can beat Ouyang Ti, but still need to spend some effort, there is no need. It''s better to wait a few minutes, Ouyang ti''s meridians are all blocked.


    He looked around the square, did not find the flower monk, thinking that the flower monk was just sent out by Ouyang Ti to search the whole Peach Blossom Ind.


    "It''s better to kick those more than 20 people into the sea first."


    Ye Feng thought of doing it. Two months ago, monk Hua forced him to jump off a cliff. This ount should be returned.At this time, the flower monk, is absolutely internal Qi is closed, can not usepletely, Ye Feng is not too easy to deal with. Even now, he can kill the whole peach blossom ind people.


    Of course, he doesn''t have to. After all, he is a Chinesepatriot.


    As long as you drive these people away and let yourself have a foothold in the Wulin, Ye Feng thinks it is enough.


    He flies with his sword hidden, and soon finds the trace of the flower monk. The red robed monk is working with two other people to search the coastal area of Taohua ind.


    "Just to my taste!"


    Ye Fengughs and flies to the flower monk.


    The first foot to upy Taohua ind was kicked out by him.


    Bang!


    Flower monk and other three people are still seriously discussing what, Ye Feng has been flying down, a kick out, in the flower monk''s fart. Shares.


    Boom!


    The whole flower monk in red robe was kicked by Ye Feng, and his body shape was kicked into the sea water more than ten meters away, sshing with a ssh.


    "Who!"


    "Looking for death!"


    The other two immediately reacted, and the reaction ability was not covered.


    If they are in good condition, each of them is a master of 150 or 60 years of cultivation. Ye Feng can''t beat these two guys. It''s a pity that the two men at this time were hit by the close pulse powder, and they were no different from ordinary people.


    Ye Feng chuckled and didn''t say anything more. "Shua Shua" flew out of his feet and kicked the two people out together, following the example of monk Hua.


    Three people even Ye Feng''s appearance did not see clearly, had been kicked into the sea water.


    "Here it is. Earth stone


    Ye Feng ignored the three people, and took out one of the five elements of yellow earth stone from the storage space of the ancient ring of dragon sword. He threw it at his feet, and the real gas rushed out and prated the rock below.


    The earth rock sank deep into the ground.


    Ye Feng began to set up the five element magic array.

 Chapter 658

    <h4>Chapter 658</h4>


    After being kicked into the sea by Ye Feng, Hua monk and other three people were quickly picked up by Ye Feng and caught on a sailing boat by the sea.


    This sailing boat is only one of the six boats owned by Taohua Ind, and it is also the only one. The other five have been reced by modern yachts.


    Ye Feng tied them to the mast with ropes and controlled their movements so that they could not run around.


    Three people re at Ye Feng, but Ye Feng is not moved.


    "Three, please wait here for a moment. Your colleagues will be with you soon."


    Ye Feng smiles at the three, revealing his white and neat teeth.


    "Stinky boy! If you dare to attack us, the ind Master will never be arrested. You and your aplices will have no choice but to die! "


    The flower monk red at Ye Feng angrily and scolded.


    "We''ll see."


    Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.


    He pped his hands, turned around and jumped onto the blue sword. He rose from the sword and quickly left the sailboat.


    This scene let the flower monk three people see more and more dumbfounded.


    Flying sword?


    The three men looked at each other and thought of the rumor that hade out not long ago. Ye Feng flew his sword on the West Xuanshan mountain of Taiji hall and killed the seeding leader Wu Ma Changfeng.


    Originally they thought this was nonsense. How could it be possible to fly the imperial sword.


    But now it seems that the matter is certain!


    Ye Feng Yujian flew back to Taohua ind and flew fast along the coast. Soon, heid down the first set of five five element stones in five ces on the crescent shaped ind. By the way, he caught another seven or eight people together and tied them up.


    Five elements magic array!


    When Ye Fengid down the five elements stone, he had already been ready. At this time, as soon as his true Qi urged him, he connected the five element stones, and gradually began to condense the five element magic array on the ind.


    When he was in the cave of Luofu Mountain, Ye Feng set up the five element magic array for the first time, so he spent more time. That time, he had thoroughly studied the five element magic array.


    After he came back, he thought and deduced the principle of the five element magic array. Now he doesn''t need too much time to set up the double five element magic array. One day and one night is enough.


    The close pulse powder of Taohua inders canst for a day and a night. Of course, Ouyang Ti, the ind Master with profound cultivation, may recover earlier.


    However, it is also enough to cover the double five element magic array.


    When the five elements magic array started, the light scene on the whole peach blossom ind began to change under the idea of Ye Feng.


    The first person who felt the change was the flower monk who was held by Ye Feng and tied to the boat. In their eyes, the peach blossom ind in front of them quickly faded and gradually turned into an illusion.


    Like a mirage,yers of fog spread from the ind, covering the whole ind.


    What kind of change is this?


    Fantastic changes, let the flower monk and others one by one open their eyes, feel incredible.


    At present, what kind of changes are taking ce in the peach blossom ind where they have lived all their lives?


    One minute.


    Two minutes.


    Time flies.


    Just five minutester, the crescent shaped Peach Blossom Ind in front of the flower monk and others haspletely disappeared, reced by an endless ocean, apanied by a confused fog.


    The blue sea water, around the sailboat where they were, fluttered with light spray.


    All the things, let the flower monk and others swallow their mouths, about ten people look at each other, do not know what is the situation. No matter what they think, they can''t imagine it. After all, they have never seen such a situation.


    In the eyes of outsiders, peach blossom ind has disappearedpletely.


    The five element magic array under Ye Feng''s cloth is much stronger than the simple magic array of Taohua ind itself. Even if the immortal cultivators with divine sensee here, as long as their aplishments are notparable to Ye Feng, they can''t see through the magic array.


    Of course, as the ce where Ye Feng is about to settle down, a five element magic array is not safe enough.


    Double five element magic array, and so on Ouyang Ti they also drive out of Peach Blossom Ind, can start to proceed.


    At this time, in Taohua Ind, the square in front of the central conference hall.


    Ouyang Ti, the ind''s master, and several other strong men who have been practicing for about 200 years, pondered over them one by one. At this time, in their eyes, is showing an incredible scene.


    The peach blossoms, waterside pavilions and pavilions around them had gradually faded away, reced byyers of fog, which covered the rich aura of heaven and earth on the ind.


    It seems that the whole ind from the periphery, gradually submerged by the sea!


    All people, including Ouyang Ti, are puzzled. This is unscientific!


    When the five element magic array began to start, the original calm Taohua Ind disciples began to panic one by one, such as flowers without snow, and finally felt something wrong in her heart.


    The present situation was much more terrifying and strange than any situation she had ever encountered.Because even Ouyang Ti, the owner of Taohua Ind, has lost his fighting ability. His meridians arepletely blocked and sealed, and he can''t disy any trace of internal Qi.


    What''s more, the peach blossom ind where she was a child seems to be submerged by sea water at this time!


    Just when everyone was at a loss, Ye Feng arrived.


    "Ha ha ha, this ind is sinking. You''d better run early."


    Ye Feng''sughter came down directly from the sky.


    Yujian flying, he has been exposed in Taiji hall, so it doesn''t matter that people in Taohua Ind know it. Now the appearance of the Royal sword, on the contrary, can shock the people in Taohua ind and dispel their rebellious psychology.


    Even after the failure of the closed pulse powder in their bodies, they can weaken their counter offensive thoughts because of the psychological shadow left in their hearts.


    "Who are you?"


    Ouyang Ti as the ind Master, the first reaction over, raised his head to look at Ye Feng, surprised and angry to ask.


    "Who am I, don''t you know?"


    Ye Fengughs: "my name is Ye Feng."


    This word a, Ouyang Ti big surprise, he has not seen Ye Feng''s appearance really. Originally in his heart, Ye Feng was just a small role outside. Although he was a little gifted and mysterious, he didn''t care so much.


    But now it seems that he was wrong!


    Under the flower without snow see Ye Feng''s body shape, also surprised pretty face to change.


    Ye Feng has chased Peach Blossom Ind! Uncle long Yng and Liang''s second elder brother did not go out to capture Ye Feng earlier. Did they fail?


    In almost everyone''s mind, such a question has arisen.


    But then they were confronted with a nightmare.


    They never thought that they would be driven out of peach blossom ind one day, and no one had ever dreamed of it.


    But today, they are about to encounter such a thing.


    It''s unbelievable!

 Chapter 659

    <h4>Chapter 659</h4>


    No matter what mood Ouyang Ti and other peach blossom ind people are, Ye Feng''s n will not have any change.


    At the beginning, Ouyang ti must have wanted to catch Ye Feng on this ind and ask him about Su Feiying''s whereabouts and his cultivation of mental skills.


    But now, Ye Feng is extremely strong initiative to send to the door, but unfortunately now Ye Feng, is not Ouyang Ti can take at will.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng didn''t have the heart to kill, otherwise none of the Taohua Ind disciples present could be spared.


    Close pulse powder, in peach blossom ind this independent ind to y a very amazing effect, and use up without any scruples.


    Unlike in the city, Ye Feng does not dare to use it even if he wants to use it. If it is integrated into the air, it will also have an effect on ordinary people, making their immunity decline and so on, so that various diseases can enter.


    That''s a big sin.


    "Time to go."


    Ye Feng chuckled and waved his hand. The real Qi rushed out of the air and pushed the crowd on the square below.


    Including Ouyang Ti, all the people in Taohua ind have lost the ability to use internal Qi. The channels of the whole body are blocked and blocked, just like ordinary people.


    At this time, Ye Feng pushed nearly 100 people in the square at the same time.


    Ouyang Ti stood unsteadily, his old face flushed. He grabbed a stone pir in the square, and was reluctant to be manipted by Ye Feng.


    He hated, but also extremely shocked. He couldn''t figure out how Ye Feng managed to make the people in Taohua Ind lose their aplishments. Fortunately, it''s just that the channels are temporarily blocked.


    I dare not kill them


    Ouyang Ti thought in his mind that at present, he can only wait for the toxicity in his body to dissipate, and then settle ounts with Ye Feng.


    However, he looked around the square with his head on his side. In addition to the strong fog, it turned out to be a vast ocean. The scope of peach blossom ind was reduced by more than half, and it was still shrinking rapidly.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Ouyang Ti don''t understand what Ye Feng did to this ind.


    "It''s no use resisting. You''d better go on your way."


    Ye Feng took a look at Ouyang Ti, raised his eyebrows, condensed his true Qi, and swept towards Ouyang ti.


    Roar!


    The thirdyer of dragon w hand is disyed. A golden dragon w grabs Ouyang ti''s body majestically, and then throws it out to the coastal area on the edge of the ind.


    Although in the eyes of Ouyang Ti and other peach blossom ind people, the periphery of Peach Blossom Ind has been surrounded by sea water, but in fact, it is only the illusion brought to them by the five element magic array.


    In fact, the whole ind is still in good condition, and Ye Feng, the dragon w hand, threw Ouyang ti a kilometer away, just like a human shell, which is about to fall into the sea.


    Such a parab, if Ouyang Ti falls down firmly, he will be disabled if he doesn''t die.


    Ouyang ti is thrown out by Ye Feng. The whole person just feels that the sky is spinning and the sky is spinning. All of a sudden, he flies out of a long distance.


    He habitually wanted to run internal Qi and bnce his body, but suddenly recalled that he could not even use a trace of internal Qi at this time.


    When he was frightened and angry, but there was nothing he could do, two ck fog suddenly appeared beside his body, which quickly condensed into two human figures.


    It''s Zhao Yibei and Lingchen who have been waiting here for a long time!


    Shua!


    Two people condense the soul body, stretch out the hand, grasp Ouyang ti''s body shape, prevent him from falling down and being disabled directly. Then, Zhao Yibei took the cor of his robe and threw it on the deck of the sailboat.


    This scene made the flower monk and others on the deck stunned.


    Ouyang Ti, master of Peach Blossom Ind!


    I was thrown out like this!


    What''s more, what''s the shape of a human suddenly gathering in the air? Is it Ye Feng''s helper?


    Soon, Ouyang Ti and the flower monk and others, was tied to a mast, unable to move.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The figure of a disciple of peach blossom ind was thrown from the sky. Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen were very busy, and more and more people were on the deck of the sailboat.


    Soon the deck was full of people, and those who were thrown back could only be thrown into the cabin.


    Zhao Yibei and Lingchen are a little bit pitiful. All the more beautiful female students are locked in the cabin room by them. They don''t tie them up, but lock the door.


    Sixty or seventy people on the deck of the sailboat were staring at Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen. They were busy going about, each with a feeling of destion in their hearts.


    What can this be?


    They lived in Taohua ind when they were young. As one of the three hidden ces in China, Taohua ind has little to say about its strength. Now even the owner of the ind is connected to it and is driven out of the ind together.


    Soon, Zhao a cup and Ling Chen received Ye Feng''s message, looked at each other and nodded.


    Shua!


    In an instant, the two people''s souls disappeared for more than ten minutes.Suddenly, the whole sailboat was full of people from Peach Blossom Ind tied up.


    They watched Lingchen and Zhao a cup of body shape scattered into a ck fog, one by one widened their eyes, and then looked to the direction of Peach Blossom Ind, a vast sea, where there are any inds?


    If under normal circumstances, with their eyesight, they can see through the original magic array. After all, they are natives.


    But now they can''t see through the five element magic array.


    They also vaguely felt that there was another magic array covering the Peach Blossom Ind, but they were not sure.


    On the deck, Hua monk looked around and felt uneasy, because he had observed for a while, but there was no sign of Hua Wu Xue.


    Thinking that Hua Wuxue had followed him to the Wulin assembly of Taiji hall and forced Ye Feng to jump off a cliff, the monk Hua had an ominous premonition.


    Should not, flower no snow was left by leaf Feng, what to do wrong?


    After all, Hua Wuxue is as beautiful as snow. On Peach Blossom Ind, it is the object of many young talents. Even in the other two hidden ces, she is also a famous beauty.


    It seems not impossible for Ye Feng to leave the flower alone without snow


    The more he thought about it, the more worried he was.


    If Hua Wuxue is really Ye Feng''s, he must fight with Ye Feng!


    You know, Hua Wuxue is his offspring, and his talent is very high. From childhood to now, all kinds of performances are far beyond other peers on Taohua ind.


    Even, the flower without snow is the pride of their whole Peach Blossom Ind!


    Not only in China, but also in the international cultivation world, Hua Wuxue has be a little famous.


    The flower monk can''t afford such a loss.


    In fact, at this time, the flower snow is indeed left by Ye Feng, but it is not to want to have any wrong attempt to the flower without snow.

 Chapter 660

    <h4>Chapter 660</h4>


    Peach Blossom Ind Central, square.


    Hua Wuxue looked around, there was no one who was familiar with before, only a leaf Feng fell down and stood in front of her.


    And the square ispletely surrounded by the snow.


    This is magic.


    Hua Wuxue thought in his heart, slightly raised his chin and looked at Ye Feng, who was wearing a ck shirt: "what do you want?"


    The voice is clear and graceful, just like Oriole crowing, which makes people linger.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to ask you something."


    Ye Fengughed, waved his hand and said, "now master Ouyang and all the masters of Taohua ind are well on the boat outside. Unfortunately, they are all limited in their ability to move. The task of sailing is up to you... "


    "You let me sail!"


    Flower no snow gas red face, towering chest ups and downs, obviously very ufortable.


    She is a girl. Although she has a good talent, she has never really sailed? I''ve trained before at most, but it''s just training. I never thought I''d sail one day.


    In her opinion, sailing is a rtively heavy job. All the time, other male students have been responsible for sailing


    Most importantly, who is sailing now! Although Taohua ind has this sailing boat, it has not been used for a long time. Usually, the other five boats are used to travel.


    "Why, can''t we sail?"


    Ye Feng''s face was t: "at least you still have freedom, otherwise, throw you into the cabin and lock up?"


    Flower no snow immediately shut up.


    Her character is really like Su Feiying. Compared with freedom, she is more inclined to choose to sail.


    "Let''s go."


    Seeing her acquiescence, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. He seized her delicate and weak arm, stepped lightly, and galloped away in the direction of sailing boat.


    The speed of wind and lightning, than the flower snow usually run on their own to many, let her heart marvel.


    If she didn''t have zhongshumai San, she would certainly take the opportunity to contact Ye Feng to investigate Ye Feng''s real cultivation. Unfortunately, she can''t even operate a trace of internal Qi.


    Running, Hua Wuxue looked at herself pulled into the sea water, but she was still walking on thend. She knew that the peach blossom ind must be covered by another magic array.


    Soon, they came to the shore where the sailboat was parked. Ye Feng stepped lightly and jumped more than 10 meters high with no snow and flowers, and jumped onto the deck of the sailing boat.


    Flying the imperial sword consumes real Qi. In addition to the time needed to set up the five element magic array, it is better not to fly with the imperial sword at other times.


    When Ye Feng jumps up with Hua Wuxue, the Hua monk tied on the deck is relieved. It seems that Hua Wuxue hasn''t been hurt by Ye Feng yet


    As for the rest of the deck, there was no fear of snow.


    They''re all on their own.


    "Need some help?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and asked for flowers without snow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hua Wuxue did not answer.


    "Sailing alone may be a little difficult, eh?"


    Ye Feng turned his head and nced at the deck: "who wants to sail with Hua Wuxue? I''ll help you untie it. Three people


    Almost as soon as the voice fell, the flower monk immediately said, "let me go!"


    In addition, there was a handsome young man who was very beautiful and said, "let me do it!"


    Then the voice is another few Peach Blossom Ind young talent, it seems that all have ideas on the flower without snow.


    "It seems that you are well received."


    Ye Fengughs and ignores monk Hua. He chooses three youths at random. He unties their ropes and asks them to walk with Hua Wuxue towards the sailing cab. Before leaving, he puts down the sails.


    "Remember, get away from here."


    Ye Feng stood at the door of the driver''s cab and warned in a gloomy tone: "now you don''t have any resistance ability. If I can see you back in two hours, none of you will live!"


    Ye Feng''s gloomy tone made Hua Wuxue and those three young people shiver.


    Crazy guy!


    Hua Wuxue stares at Ye Feng and thinks of it in her heart. But she can''t refuse to obey Ye Feng''s orders. Otherwise, Ye Feng is really crazy and kills all the people on the boat. It will not be fun


    Bang.


    Ye Feng will close the cab door, and then the real gas urged, condensed into a barrier. This barrier canst for 24 hours. Although it''s not strong, it''s snowless now. They can''t use internal Qi, so they can''t break the barrier.


    That''s enough for Ye Feng toe back after finishing his work and set up a double five element magic array.


    The purpose of Ye Feng is to keep them away from here. When Ie back, I can''t find the location of Taohua ind.


    The double five element magic array is not only a visual deception, but also can affect the surrounding environment, such as sea water flow,ndform changes and so on.As long as the double five element magic array is set up, after a while, the wholendform and sea area around Taohua ind willpletely be another situation.


    The reason why Hua Wuxue and the three young men set sail is to make them less likely to y tricks. After all, they are still young. If the flower monk is in it, it is difficult for Ye Feng to guarantee that the other party will be obedient.


    After finishing, Ye Feng jumped off the sailboat and stood on the shore of Taohua ind.


    In the eyes of Hua monk and Ouyang ti on the deck, Ye Feng seems to be walking on the sea, gradually disappearing into the fog and disappearing.


    "Cup, you go to monitor the sailing boat''s movement. If you have any special situation, report it immediately."


    Ye Feng said to Zhao Yibei and Lingchen who were flying overhead: "Xiaochen, you should guard the Peach Blossom Ind, and report the situation immediately. Just use the teleportation technique derived from the soul control form. "


    Only Zhao Yibei and Lingchen meeting can be used as themunication technique derived from soul control form. Ye Feng can''t use it. Therefore, the two can only report the situation to Ye Feng, but not ept Ye Feng''s instructions.


    "Yes."


    Two people should a, each action, the heart is iparably excited.


    They can all feel that the peach blossom ind is rich and iparable aura of heaven and earth. If the ind ispletely upied, it will be of great help to the future path of cultivation.


    And Ye Feng looked at the two people left, is the Royal sword flying, toward the southwest direction of Xiangshan County fly back.


    It''s only a few minutes from the distance of tens of kilometers.


    Now they go back, long Wan''er and they have already prepared the speedboat on the shore. As long as they get the news from Ye Feng, they can immediately set out for Taohua ind. At the same time, they can absorb the natural materials and earth treasures on the speedboats to improve their cultivation.


    Whether ye Wentian, Tang Xuefeng''s second elder, or long Wan''er, Su Menghan, Zhang Xinyun, and zijian, they have been waiting for a long time.

 Chapter 661

    <h4>Chapter 661</h4>


    Ye Feng flew back to Xiangshan County. In a vige along the coast, he saw two old men and women waiting.


    "Almost. Let''s go."


    Ye Feng''s swordes down. At this time, the morning sun rises slowly in the East, and the warm sunshine sprinkles on the earth and sea, which makes people feel a kind of vigorous and upward mood involuntarily.


    Two speedboats, ready for shore.


    Under Ye Wentian''s arrangement, Ye Feng and Su Menghan, long Wan''er, zijian, and Zhang Xinyun were in a boat, while ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng took Liang''s ER Lao, Xue Tianming and Hua Yeqing on the same boat.


    Two speedboats sailed out from the shore, and Ye Feng finally took out the Tiancai Dibao he had just got in Taohua ind.


    Little coral, long Wan''er and others have absorbed it before, so it''s useless. But the spirit stone has an effect on everyone. Ye Feng takes out six spirit stones and lets them absorb them respectively.


    As for whether they can improve their aplishments for three or five years, it depends on their own. The aplishments that spiritual stones can promote are not fixed.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng''s chance to absorb the spirit stone was used up at the beginning.


    Not long after he was reborn to the earth, he found a broken spirit stone from Euclidean antiques and absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth, so that he could sessfully break into the headquarters of the heavenly snake sect and subdue the scar.


    Long Wan''er takes over the spirit stone in Ye Feng''s hand, and takes the opportunity to scratch it in his palm, which makes him yful.


    Two people look at each other, tacit.


    She held the spirit stone in her hand and directly operated the star tomb form. She began to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth in the spirit stone on the speedboat.


    In fact, you don''t have to worry, but long Wan''er is afraid that there will be some trouble on the other side of Taohua Ind, so he wants to improve his cultivation and be more sure of what should be done next.


    Long Wan''er''s aplishments have been rapidly improved under the detection of Ye Feng''s divine consciousness. At the same time, there are su Menghan, Zhang Xinyun and several females of purple diolus.


    And Zhang Xinyun and zijian, Ye Feng also gave them a small coral, so that their promotion was bigger than longwan''er and Su Menghan.


    These small corals are easy to lose their aura after leaving the big coral king, but they are not like this in Taohua Ind, where heaven and earth are full of aura.


    Although I don''t know how long it has been stored, these little corals are still full of aura of heaven and earth, so it is not a problem to upgrade the cultivation of coral for two years.


    It''s a pity that ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng shake their heads at Lingshi and xiaocoral respectively. They have already absorbed this type of Tiancai Dibao!


    Ye Feng secretly said that it was a pity that only Luoshen water could be used by the two elders.


    Of course, in front of Liang Er Lao, Xue Tianming, Hua Yeqing and other outsiders, Ye Feng would not take Luoshen water out.


    Soon, the women''s aplishments were greatly improved and theirbat effectiveness was enhanced. When they arrived on the ind, Ye Feng absorbed Luoshen water to them respectively, and each of them could improve their cultivation for about ten years.


    And dozens of kilometers away, the two speedboats sailed for nearly an hour, and finally came to Taohua ind one kilometer away.


    At this time, peach blossom ind, from the outside, is still invisible, even more hidden than before. But aftering to this sea area, the two old Liangs of Taohua Ind were stunned.


    Because they can''t see the familiar scene!


    Liang''s two elders did not know what Ye Feng wanted to do when he brought them here. He thought he wanted to take the two of them as hostages and negotiate with Taohua ind.


    Now it seems that is not the case at all.


    The whole Peach Blossom Ind has changed at this time!


    For Liang''s two elders, although there was a magic array, because they were born and raised in Taohua Ind, the former illusory array had long been illusory in their eyes.


    Although invisible to the naked eye, they can often clearly feel the rich aura of heaven and earth on Peach Blossom Ind.


    Now, however, there is no aura.


    Empty, a vast sea area, calm!


    Peach Blossom Ind gone?


    Liang''s two elders were puzzled.


    "Well, that''s it. You can go."


    At a distance of one kilometer from Taohua Ind, Ye Feng finally said.


    He raised his hand to let Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng know his n and immediately took action. Without any hesitation, he immediately pushed Liang Er Lao, Xue Tianming and Hua Yeqing off the speedboat.


    "Puff" several times, four people were pushed into the sea water!


    They are not like the people on Taohua ind who have closed pulse powder, so their internal Qi can still be used. Pushing them into the sea will never cause them to drown.


    What to do after that, it has nothing to do with Ye Feng. Anyway, Ye Feng''s goal has been achieved.


    Even if Liang''s two elders find peach blossom ind, they can''t stop Ye Feng from upying Peach Blossom Ind.


    The two speedboats sailed out towards Taohua Ind, ignoring the hurtful abuse of Liang''s second elder, Xue Tianming and Hua Yeqing, and soon disappeared before their eyes.


    Because the speedboat has entered the coverage of the five element magic array.The sea is vast, and the four people pushed off the speedboat look around, and they are at a loss. Their mobile phones and other things, of course, have long been "confiscated" by Ye Feng, and it is impossible to contact others.


    However, they had to swim to the coast in the direction they came from. Even if they had been practicing for more than 100 years, they would have been exhausted to death.


    Soon, Ye Feng and the two old and four women havended on the coast of Taohua Ind, which is the initial upation of Taohua ind.


    At this time, inspired by Ye Feng''s true Qi, the five element magic array changed, and the beautiful peach blossom ind finally appeared in front of the public.


    This scene, who Ye Feng wants to see, can see, as long as on the ind.


    Outside the ind, no matter who it is, can only see a blue ocean. Even after the double five element magic array is set up, there will be violent tornadoes, rough waves, deep-sea eddies and other scenes, which make people dare not to approach.


    "In fact, the little coral and spirit stone just now are just a small part of the harvest this time."


    After getting off the speedboat and stepping on the shore, Ye Feng took out the bottle of Luoshen water: "this is called Luoshen water. If you drop it, you can improve your aplishments for five years."


    When Luo Shenshui appeared and Ye Feng introduced it again, Su Menghan and long Wan''er were all curious. It was the first time that they saw the natural material and earth treasure that could improve their cultivation by just one drop.


    Including long Wan''er. Even though he was a child in the Wulin, he had never heard of such things.


    But because they did not know the precious water of Luoshen, they were not so surprised. After following Ye Feng, they had seen too much.


    But they are not surprised, does not mean that others are not surprised.


    When ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng heard Ye Feng say "Luoshen water", they opened their eyes and fixed their eyes on the half bottle of clear liquid in Ye Feng''s hand.


    Luoshen water!


    It''s something in the legend!

 Chapter 662

    <h4>Chapter 662</h4>


    Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng are old. Although luoshenshui is extremely rare, there is still a little winding out because of the peach blossom ind.


    It is said that as long as one drop of the water can make people improve their aplishments for many years. If any sect has luoshenshui, its strength will increase greatly.


    However, the two elders have only heard a little about it. Even if they are at the top of the secr martial arts world, they can''t touch the hidden things.


    Therefore, the two old people have never known that Luoshen water actually exists, or the thing of Peach Blossom Ind.


    Now, Luoshen water has reached Ye Feng''s hand.


    One drop after another, Ye Feng took it out of the bottle with genuine Qi, a total of six drops. He didn''t need it for the time being, because the upper limit of cultivation had just reached, and he had to wait for a while to absorb the water of Luoshen.


    In a short period of more than half a year, Ye Feng has grown up from a weak senior high school student who will fall to death if he falls four or five meters high. Now, he has achieved 55 years of cultivation. Even in the major sects of Xiuxian world, he is very rare.


    The encounter in the mang wastnd is the key to Ye Feng''s rapid promotion. Otherwise, it will take more than a year to broaden the meridians to reach the upper limit of 55 years'' cultivation.


    Of course, in the paradise and fairnd, the speed of broadening meridians will be much faster.


    Su Menghan and other women took the Luoshen water from Ye Feng and held it tightly in her hand, and immediately began to absorb it. Just along the coast of Taohua Ind, the women and the second elder brother began to improve their cultivation again.


    And Ye Feng, received the news from Zhao Yibei.


    Hua Wuxue and the three young men sailed the sailboat away from the coast of Taohua ind and headed for the north. The downwind speed was not slow, and soon it was more than 20 kilometers away from Taohua Ind, which could not be seen by naked eyes.


    Then, the sailboat stopped. Hua Wuxue and the three youths were trying to break the real gas barrier that Ye Feng left at the door of the cab.


    It''s a pity that their internal channels are blocked and internal Qi can''t be used. What can we do with the genuine Qi barrier set by Ye Feng at will.


    The rest of the people on the boat were all tied to the ropes and couldn''t move at all.


    At present, of course, Zhao Yibei continues to monitor the movements of the sailboat. In case of any special circumstances, such as the boat being discovered by the state, he will immediately inform Ye Feng.


    And Ye Feng calls Lingchen, who guards the Peach Blossom Ind, to the other side the same little coral, spirit stone and Luoshen water, so that he can improve his cultivation.


    People absorb natural materials and earth treasures, and Ye Feng begins to ce thest set of five element stones in the Dragon Sword ancient ring around the peach blossom ind.


    The double five element magic array will be set up now.


    This is very difficult. Fortunately, with Ye Feng''s talent and his five-day study in the cave of Luofu Mountain, the principle of the double five element magic array has been basically understood.


    A single five element magic array can only change light and human vision, but the superposition of double five element magic array can not only create illusions, but also truly affect the surrounding environment.


    Especially in a fairnd like Taohua Ind, the heaven and earth are full of aura, which can make the operation of double five element magic array.


    Gold, wood, water, fire, earth, inside and outside of the twoyers, a total of ten five elements stone, any twobinations, can cause different visions around the scene; anybination of three, four, five, etc., can also cause different visual changes.


    There are hundreds or even thousands ofbinations of the five elements stone! The illusion that can be formed also changes day by day, and will not be repeated in a few years.


    If it is a single five element magic array, there are only dozens ofbinations.


    Theplexity of the two sides can not bepared at all.


    The principle is quiteplicated, but with Ye Feng''s talent, he can also use it freely. After putting down the five five element stones, Ye Feng quickly takes a violent Qi pill to replenish the Qi consumed before and starts to arrange the second five element magic array.


    This process will take about a day.


    After a while, longwan''er and his wife had absorbed the spirit of the heaven and earth of Luoshen water, and their aplishments were improved again.


    Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng were both cultivated in 105 years, but now their situation is a little special. A small part of internal Qi in their bodies has been transformed into true Qi.


    Thebat effectiveness is also better than the ordinary Wulin experts who have been cultivated for 105 years.


    With the increase of the proportion of internal Qi transforming into true Qi, thebat effectiveness of the two men will be stronger and stronger. In the Peach Blossom Ind, the second old man''sbat effectiveness enhancement speed is undoubtedly the fastest among all the people on Ye Feng''s side.


    In addition to the two elders, Su Menghan absorbed the spirit stone and Luoshen water, and finally improved his cultivation to 50 years and passed the great barrier!


    This is a qualitative leap. It can not only start a short flight of imperial objects, but also make use of neb crossing and fight to transmit the true Qi!


    It seems that Ye Feng is going to perform the glory of Xingmu sect in those years.


    In the realm of cultivating immortals, many enemies of Xingmu sect secretly suppress the growth of the Xingmu sect, making its poption wither all the time. But on earth, no one knows the horror of the star tomb sect.Only Su Menghan, who has achieved 50 years of cultivation, can let Ye Feng disy a magic skill with the power of sixty years'' Cultivation of true Qi!


    It is natural that the power of 60 years is not that of 100 years.


    Because in terms of the total amount of true Qi, the total amount of true Qi of those who have cultivated for 60 years is twice as much as that of those who have been cultivating immortals for 50 years, and the power of one strike with all one''s strength is almost twice as strong.


    A hundred years'' cultivation sounds like twice as much as 50 years'' cultivation, but in fact, the gap between the two sides is tens of times.


    There are more factors for Ye Feng to defeat the people of Wulin who have cultivated for 50 years or more.


    His true Qi is twice as strong as the inner Qi itself; the power of the empty sword dance is two or three times stronger than that of the immortal cultivators of the same cultivation; the dark blue sword increases the power of the sword technique by one time; the blinking characteristic of the empty sword makes him move faster than ordinary people''s reaction speed.


    All these factorsbine together to make him so popr in martial arts.


    If you return to the realm of cultivating immortals, Ye Feng will not necessarily be the opponent evenpared with the gifted teenagers who have cultivated with him.


    After all, Ye Feng has not really got the inheritance of dragon sword. Which of the gifted teenagers who cultivate fairnd has not had a strong n as the backing, or has already obtained some ancient inheritance?


    Anyway, now that Su Menghan has achieved 50 years of cultivation, Ye Feng is able to disy the strongest sword, which is nearly twice as powerful as before.


    In addition, long Wan''er also had 45 years of cultivation. He did not go to the wilderness and missed many opportunities.


    However, to tell the truth, long Wan''er''s growth rate is definitely not slow. In the future, her cultivation in Taohua Ind, together with her special jade body with immortal veins, will improve her aplishments much faster than others.


    Zhang Xinyun and zijian are also making great progress.

 Chapter 663

    <h4>Chapter 663</h4>


    Zhang Xinyun''s cultivation was promoted to 30 years, and purple diolus to 36 years. In short, at this time, the strength of the two women themselves has been much stronger than the previous long Muran.


    Not to mention, Zhang Xinyun can summon the Lord of huoyun demon, which is as powerful as ye Wentian; there are thousands of years of dark ice in the body of purple diolus, which erupts at the critical moment, and even the strong at the level of Su Feiying cannot resist.


    Now on Taohua Ind, several people under the influence of Ye Feng can sweep the whole secr martial arts circle.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s goal is no longer in the secr martial arts world.


    "Thirty years of cultivation, twenty years to go..."


    Ye Feng felt Zhang Xinyun''s cultivation, and felt a little emotion.


    As long as he has achieved 50 years of cultivation, Zhang Xinyun can freely control four congenital ghost seals, and his strength will be further enhanced. By that time, she could find another powerful soul to help her fight.


    The soul of huoyun demon is no longer the opponent of Ye Feng. Judging from the challenges that people are about to encounter, the spirit of huoyun demon master, who has been cultivating for 50 years, has no overwhelming advantage.


    "Let''s clean up on the ind first, and then this peach blossom ind will be our home."


    Ye Feng is busy arranging the five element magic array, whilemanding the people.


    Long Wan''er and Su Menghan all respond and disperse around Taohua ind.


    Such a beautiful ind,ter belongs to their own, think about it all makes people feel excited, and all these are brought for them by Ye Feng.


    Even without the strong aura of heaven and earth on the ind, this is an excellent ce to live, not to mention that on this ind, the cultivation speed can be increased by 50%.


    After visiting the ind almost once, longwan''er, Su Menghan, Zhang Xinyun and zijian have already fallen in love with this ce.


    If we want topare Qingfeng and Yuan and Taohua Ind, we can definitely say that the former is hell and thetter is paradise.


    To live in such a ce as Taohua ind is absolutely the luxury of most people in the world. However, how many ces can there be in the whole earth now?


    If you want to live better, you have to have strength.


    This sentence is true in any world.


    A simple example, for tens of thousands of people in Yanjing, who is not fighting for better living conditions? But if you want to strive for sess, not everyone can achieve it.


    Peach Blossom Ind is very big.


    At least for a few people who live under Ye Feng, they are absolutely more than enough, and even feel a little empty.


    "This yard is so beautiful that I live here."


    Long Wan''er paced past a courtyard with peach blossom, and was attracted by its architecturalyout. The architectural style of the ancient style looks fresh, elegant and natural. The bricks and tiles are also ssical in shape. The whole beauty is extraordinary.


    But she didn''t know who lived in the yard, so she had to clean it first.


    As for her own bed, quilt, bed sheet and so on, Ye Feng put them in the Dragon Sword ancient ring, and more clothes and other things were brought back from Yanjingter.


    In addition, the three girls also found their favorite courtyards, all in the lower part of the crescent shaped ind, where the young disciples used to live.


    Obviously, the architectural style here is much younger and more energetic than the crescent shaped upper part, which is more in line with the aesthetic concept of young people.


    On the other hand, ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng chose a house with pavilions, pavilions and waterside pavilions in the upper part of Taohua ind where several elders lived. This condition is better than all the nursing homes in the world.


    Then, people began to search and inspect the whole Peach Blossom Ind.


    "A little bit like Xiaobai. She must like it here..."


    Purple sword orchid and long Wan''er walk together, some miss the snow wolf left in Yanjing, Xiaobai.


    This animal has been mixing with the purple diolus all day, but now he has a very good rtionship with it.


    "I''ll be able to bring it back soon, and wait for Ye Feng to deal with the matter here."


    Long Wan''er smiles, and she also likes the cute furry guy.


    "Well."


    Purple sword orchid nods gently.


    As for Su Menghan, he had already run to the front to help Ye Feng before he found a suitable courtyard to live in. Because Su Menghan achieved 50 years of cultivation, he was also able to arrange the five element magic array.


    Of course, now she has no understanding of the five element magic array and can only help Ye Feng.


    With Su Menghan''s participation, Ye Feng speeded up the arrangement of the second five element magic array, and finallypleted the arrangement at more than nine o''clock that night.


    When the double five element magic array ispleted, the whole Peach Blossom Ind is full of rays, illuminating the night sky of the sea surface at night!


    This kind of magic array has a special name in the immortal cultivation world, which is called "thousand visionary realm".


    From the sessful deployment of the magic array, the scenes in the thousand image illusion are changing rapidly and changing all the time from the perspective of outsiders. There is no need to control the real Qi of human beings.As a matter of fact, it takes a lot of true Qi to control the thousand visions and illusions artificially, which can not be afforded by the immortal cultivators at Ye Feng''s level.


    Now, the thousand visions and illusions can be operated only by the rich aura of heaven and earth on Peach Blossom Ind.


    With the operation of Qianxiang Wondend, a strong wind finally blows near Taohua ind. A storm is about toe this night. At the same time, the deep sea water along the coast starts to surge.


    And all this is just an illusion.


    In fact, only the surrounding sea water and air began to slowly change the direction of flow, and quietly, unconsciously. Foreign ships, even if they want to force the storm in the illusion, will be deflected.


    From time to time, the illusion of thousand images is more bizarre, stretching all kinds of light in the whole space. Originally only 100 meters away, it seems to be tens of kilometers away.


    If we want to make a metaphor, now Peach Blossom Ind has be the existence of the Baimu Delta in all kinds of mysterious rumors.


    Whether it is martial arts or the National Security Bureau, it is extremely difficult to find the position of Taohua ind again.


    After thepletion of the illusion, Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just at this time, Zhao Yibei, who is responsible for monitoring the sailboat on Taohua Ind, finally returns to Taohua ind. He is startled by the scene created by Qianxiang Wondend.


    Fortunately, there is Ye Feng in the reception, otherwise Zhao a cup really can not go to peach blossom ind.


    The quiet flow of the air, will let him fly back and forth, are still around the Peach Blossom Ind, but always can not get close to the peach blossom ind. Compared with the previous magic array on Peach Blossom Ind, thousand times more mysterious.


    The original magic array has been destroyed by Ye Feng andpletely abandoned.


    The change near the Peach Blossom Ind, let Zhao a cup was surprised, dark praise Ye Feng''s clever means.


    At this time, he also brought back the news about the sailing boat on Taohua ind to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 664

    <h4>Chapter 664</h4>


    Hua Wuxue and others drove the sailboat more than 20 kilometers away from Taohua ind and stopped.


    After stopping sailing, she and three other young people had been trying to break through the barrier of true Qi left by Ye Feng. Unfortunately, they had been busy all day and could not break it.


    It was the sailboat that had been standing in the middle of the sea and finally attracted other people''s attention.


    In the afternoon, there is a motorized fishing boat approaching, but looking at the ssical style sailing boat from a distance, I really dare not go forward. Suspiciously, several fishermen quickly turned the bow and left.


    But it''s not over.


    These fishermen failed to see the flower monk and Ouyang Ti who were tied on the deck. They regarded the motionless and strange sailing boat as a ghost ship and immediately reported it to the local government after they went back.


    The people of the government did not want to ask about this, so they just sent the fishermen. But soon, a member of the mysterious department came to the government to ask about the relevant information.


    The people in this mysterious department, of course, are from the National Security Bureau.


    The National Security Bureau has been monitoring Ye Feng. During the day today, they finally found out that the scene of the breeze and garden in Yanjing ispletely false. The real Ye Feng, as well as other people, had already left Yanjing!


    The National Security Bureau immediately mobilized information, and finally traced the whereabouts of Ye Feng and others, so they followed Xiangshan County.


    After getting the location information from the government, the NSA doesn''t have to spend a lot of time mobilizing satellite monitoring.


    Soon, two speedboats carrying the men of the National Security Bureau headed for the sailboat.


    In the evening, the speedboat approached the ssical sailboat in the middle of the sea. Geng Chaoyang and Quan Changsong, the leaders of the team, quickly boarded the ship. They were stunned by the sight of the deck.


    Ouyang Ti, flower monk And so on a group of Peach Blossom Ind people, was actually tied on the deck, the state is in a mess!


    As elite members of the National Security Bureau, Geng Chaoyang and Quan Changsong of course have dealt with people from Taohua Ind, but they have not dealt with many times.


    Once upon a time, peach blossom ind, let alone the master of the ind, was always above the top in front of the National Security Bureau.


    Now, however, these masters are all tied up and can''t move.


    Is there something wrong with their bodies?


    Geng Chaoyang and Quan Changsong thought, looking at each other, they thought that this was a good opportunity to catch all these people and win thepetition between the National Security Bureau and Yindi.


    I just don''t know where Ye Feng will be now?


    Has the Peach Blossom Ind been upied?


    This idea came out, both of them felt a little inconceivable, but Ye Feng''s actions were always unexpected and should not be neglected. The two immediately informed the headquarters of the National Security Bureau of the situation here, and asked them to send people to investigate Taohua ind.


    Once upon a time, Ouyang Ti and others guarded Taohua ind. Neither the National Security Bureau nor the military dared to mess with Taohua ind.


    But now, Ouyang Ti and all the people on Taohua ind are tied to this sailboat. If we don''t know the details of Taohua Ind, when will we wait?


    It is believed that soon, Taohua ind will usher in the joint investigation of the National Security Bureau and the military, which is also the first wave of investigation that Ye Feng will face.


    Of course, it takes time for both the National Security Bureau and the military to transfer personnel. This also gives Ye Feng enough time to set up the illusion of Qianxiang.


    "Ha ha, it''s a lot of fun next."


    Zhao said with a cup, his eyebrows fluttered.


    In his story, Geng Chaoyang and Quan Changsong went to the ssical sailboat and wanted to take it away. But at this time, Ouyang Ti, the highest man in Taohua Ind, finally took action.


    After a whole day''s cultivation, most of Ouyang ti''s body closed pulse powder was finally discharged from the body, and arge part of the whole body''s meridians and elixir fields were unblocked.


    Originally wanted to wait for theplete recovery of the action, but to see the National Security Bureau''s arrival, Ouyang Ti couldn''t help it.


    The rope tied to his body was directly broken by him, and he quickly untied the rope of other Peach Blossom Ind elders, so that they also recovered their freedom.


    On the ssic sailboat, the people of the National Security Bureau were immediately dumbfounded. What''s the matter?


    Ouyang Ti broke free, of course, and the National Security Bureau had a conflict, but Geng Chaoyang and Quan Changsong two people, still do not have the courage to follow the Taohua Ind calling board.


    Most importantly, the NSA will not allow them to have a direct conflict with Taohua ind.


    After consultation, the two sides decided that the well water would not invade the river.


    Of course, no matter which side, it is imperative to investigate Taohua ind.


    On the ssical sailboat, there are also some food and water stored. After the National Security Bureau left, Ouyang Ti put everyone on Taohua ind free, and then let everyone eat to supplement their physical strength.


    After one night''s cultivation, I will go back to Taohua ind the next day and grab back Taohua ind!


    The National Security Bureau and Taohua Ind both sides'' action n, were Zhao a cup of inquiry clear, the original report to Ye Feng.


    "Well, let theme."When Ye Feng smiles, he is not afraid at all.


    In the evening, after setting up the illusion of thousand images, Ye Feng''s tight heart was rxed. With theing two waves of National Security Bureau and Taohua Ind, Ye Feng believes that they can never find the current position of Taohua ind.


    Therefore, he can start to transform Taohua ind into a stable ce to live, and regard it as the base camp.


    First of all, you can get the cross-borderrge-scale transmission array and put it on the Taohua Ind square. Otherwise, such arge transmission array will upy too many ces in the storage space of the Dragon Sword ancient ring.


    If it wasn''t for the cross-border transmission array, Ye Feng could even install the two vis in Qingfeng and yuan into the storage space, so he would not have to run around to carry daily necessities.


    Boom!


    The ancient and immortal cross-border transmission array was taken out of the storage space by Ye Feng and ced on the central square of Taohua Ind, surrounded by peach trees with peach blossoms around the square.


    This location is in the middle of Taohua ind.


    "It''s time to rest."


    Ye Feng''s Qi is exhausted. He must have a rest and recover his physical strength. Otherwise, in case of an ident soon after, he will not be able to deal with it in full swing.


    He followed the long Wan''er girls around the peach blossom ind. He found out the courtyard house they and the second old man had chosen. He praised them for being smart and took the best ce.


    Among them, the courtyard longwan''er chose was the one where Hua Wuxue lived before. When Ye Feng came to Taohua Ind, Hua Wuxue had not yet got up.


    Of course, Ye Feng did not deliberately peep into the delicate appearance of Hua Wuxue''s sleep, but just swept it at will


    Really


    Then, he found a simple and elegant courtyard not far from longwaner courtyard and decided to take it as his residence.


    It takes two and a half hours to meditate and rest and recover Qi.


    Ye Feng estimates that by the time people from the National Security Bureau arrive in the early hours of the morning, he should have recoveredpletely. However, before he recoveredpletely, Su Menghan ran over in a hurry.

 Chapter 665

    <h4>Chapter 665</h4>


    Before long, when Feng Han sat down, some of her eyebrows suddenly came over.


    Just now, he also felt a burst of energy fluctuationsing from outside, and he guessed what was going on. Now seeing Su Menghan in such a hurry shows that his conjecture is not wrong.


    Ye Feng did not want to continue to meditate and recover, and got up outside the yard.


    "Meng Han, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng asked softly.


    Su Menghan wore a long pink dress, like a graceful butterfly, fluttered and came, with a trace of urgency on her pure face: "the transmission array is open, they areing!"


    "Who''sing?"


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    "Uncle Yang, and sister AI Shiyuan..."


    Su Menghan can''t help saying, with a trace of joy.


    Yang shuning, AI Shiyuan?


    Ye Feng''s face changed. Aren''t they all in the mang wastnd? How did they suddenly transmit it?


    He did not wait for Su Menghan to say, immediately led her small hand toward the center of Peach Blossom Ind.


    From afar, relying on his divine sense, he realized that there was a mighty momentuming from the center of the square, which was the powerful momentum of many immortal practitioners gathering together!


    One by one, soul Xiu of Yang shuning''s subordinates began to spread over the whole ind, as if to investigate the topography of the whole ind.


    Soon, they found Ye Feng.


    By means of specialmunication between soul cultivation, the news of Ye Feng''s appearance was quickly reported to Yang shuning and AI Shiyuan, and then Yang shuning let all soul cultivation fly back.


    Since Ye Feng is here, it means that there is no danger in this ind. There is no need to fly around to detect it, otherwise it will cause trouble to Ye Feng.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Yang shuning is also flying in the air, looking at Ye Feng in the peach blossom cluster on the ground, ha ha, with a smile.


    At this time, he had thirty-five years of cultivation, and his soul freezing skill was already perfect. It seems that during this period of time in the mang wastnd, he had a great harvest.


    Throughout the rest of soul cultivation, most of them have achieved aplishments of more than ten or twenty years, and have made great progress.


    It has been nearly three months since I went to mang Huang Jie, which has made great progress for them one by one.


    Moreover, since they were all soldiers and navy soldiers led by Yang shuning, they all supported each other in peacetime, and there was no big difference in their cultivation strength.


    The first thing Ye Feng saw was Yang shuning and his soul repairing army.


    "Uncle Yang, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    Ye Feng was surprised, but he weed Yang shuning''s return.


    "Not only us, but also Xiao AI came together."


    Yang shuning ha ha ha a smile: "although you just leave not long, but this little girl can miss you very much."


    As soon as this wordes out, Su Menghan, walking beside Ye Feng, can''t help but wring his arm, which is obviously ufortable.


    "Well, Menghan."


    Ye Feng wryly smile: "people are your sister, what vinegar do you eat?"


    "Hum."


    Su Menghan hummed and did not give a good look: "go and pick them up."


    She didn''t make a fuss for a long time, but it also showed that she was dissatisfied with too many women around Ye Feng.


    Of course, Ye Feng is very honest with her, and she has been holding back what to say. After all, long Wan''er and Xiao Yue didn''t say anything.


    If ye Feng conceals that there is a woman outside, the three of them will be angry together. At that time, Ye Feng will have no good fruit to eat.


    Soon, they came to the central square transmission array.


    "Brother Ye!"


    A beautiful and pure girl wearing a ck gauze skirt and a bow on her chest suddenly found Ye Feng and her beautiful eyes brightened.


    "Ai, why are you all here?"


    Ye Feng looks around and finds that AI Shiyuan has not onlye here, but also brought 50 dragon blood soldiers created by Ye Feng before.


    The current aplishments of these dragon blood soldiers are simr to those of the soul cultivation army led by Yang shuning. In the past ten or twenty years, all of them are strong and strong, and theirbat effectiveness can not be ignored.


    After all, these dragon blood warriors are all practicing the immortal scriptures of refining stars, and the speed of progress is normal.


    However, how many of them can further practice the second map, Ye Feng can''t predict.


    "I miss you."


    AI Shiyuan did not say anything, only these three words, but she fully expressed her deep feelings in her heart.


    She didn''t make any extraordinary move, after all, she also knew that she was just amon friend in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng nodded, did not say anything more, continued to gaze at the transmission array.


    To be honest, he was very surprised to see Yang shuning and AI Shiyuan leading people to deliver them. After all, they were Ye Feng''s strong fighting power in the mang wastnd.


    Now it''s just back. It''s just after Ye Feng upied Taohua ind that these people''s cultivation and improvement will be more rapid, which will help Ye Feng to establish himself in the whole world.But how did they get there?


    Ye Feng waited for a moment, but did not wait for others toe out of the transmission array.


    "My master she?"


    Ye Feng looks at Ai Shiyuan and Yang shuning, full of doubts.


    "She didn''te."


    Yang shuning solemnly replied, "We searched all the ancient temples before we found a spirit stone that was basically consumed up. After everyone''s efforts to inject genuine Qi, the spirit stone has the energy to activate a transmission array. "


    With that, Yang shuning looked at Ai Shiyuan.


    AI Shiyuan saw this and immediately took out a spirit stone in his arms.


    It can be seen that this is a spirit stone that has beenpletely consumed. Maybe when they found it, they still had a little energy. They added some real Qi to activate a transmission array.


    But now, the stone can no longer be used, because in its surface, has appeared a dry crack, damaged.


    It was not su Feiying who asked them toe here.


    Ye Feng is full of disappointment.


    There was another reason why he was so excited that he thought he could see Su Feiying again. Now it seems that Su Feiying can''t leave mang wastnd so early.


    "My master, how is she doing there? Do you have any news?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know."


    Yang shuning shook his head: "master Su only stayed in the SAL tribe for one night and left the next day. We don''t know where she went..."


    "Elder brother ye, elder Su, will she be in danger?"


    AI Shiyuan was worried. She was born and raised in the mang wastnd. She could not understand the danger of the mang wastnd.


    "Don''t worry, master. She''s measured."


    Ye Feng shook his head and didn''t think much: "since she didn''te, we should do what we should do first. You should also have noticed the difference of this peach blossom ind?"


    Then, Ye Feng will be the recent events, as well as peach blossom ind is a fairnd of things simply exined once.

 Chapter 666

    <h4>Chapter 666</h4>


    The number of people on the ind of peach blossoms increased at once.


    At the request of Ye Wentian, fifty dragon blood soldiers led by AI Shiyuan lived near the upper part of the ind with him and Tang Xuefeng.


    Ye Wentian certainly won''t let these people live at the end of Ye Feng and the girls to disturb their good deeds


    Yang shuning, who led 80 soul repair soldiers, did not need shelter. It''s a pity that the mang wastnd is indeed very dangerous. In such a short period of time, two soul cultivation soldiers have finally died.


    Their actions are carried out in ordance with the small team, but when they are in danger, they are often broken by one person and others escape.


    Generally speaking, ording to the characteristics that soul cultivation can fly and fly fast, they can escape safely in most cases. But there are always special circumstances, so that the people after the break will stay forever.


    Fortunately, this only happened twice.


    But even so, he lost two members of the soul cultivation army, and let Yang shuning, Ye Feng and other people be silent for a moment.


    For Ye Feng, the two men followed him to the mang wastnd and then disappearedpletely. And he left them all in such a dangerous ce.


    "Xiaoye, you don''t have to me yourself."


    Yang shuningforted: "if it wasn''t for you, we would have gone to see God when the nuclear submarine exploded. How could we have seen apletely different world from before?"


    After listening to Yang shuning''s words, Ye Feng felt better in his heart.


    For the fairnd Peach Blossom Ind, Yang shuning and AI Shiyuan were all surprised. The aura of heaven and earth here is much stronger than that in the wilderness.


    As a matter of fact, the concentration of aura in ordinary ces of mang wastnd is not as high as that of any blessednd on earth, so we can''t see the effect of improving the speed of cultivation.


    But in Taohua Ind, the feeling is too obvious.


    If you want topare the aura concentration of heaven and earth, Taohua ind is at least 10 times higher than that near the Sartre tribe in the mang wastnd. Therefore, it can improve the cultivation speed and channel widening speed of 50% of the immortal practitioners.


    For Ye Feng, his cultivation is as high as 55 years. In general, it takes about ten days to broaden the meridians and increase the cultivation limit of one year.


    In one month, you can only increase the upper limit of cultivation for two or three years. In a year''s time, it can only increase the upper limit of cultivation by more than 30 years.


    With the improvement of cultivation, it bes more and more difficult to broaden meridians.


    When one hundred years of cultivation, one year can only raise the upper limit of cultivation for several years, such as Su Feiying, ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng.


    Of course, ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng had not absorbed Tiancai Dibao for a long time, but they kept widening their meridians. At this time, the upper limit of cultivation had been 150 or 60 years.


    This is their advantage over Su Feiying. After all, Su Feiying is still young.


    Of course, the speed of broadening meridians is also rted to the mind method practiced by immortals. The speed of broadening meridians is the same as the natural growth rate of cultivation, with the same growth rate.


    For example, the cultivation speed and channel widening speed of the purple diolus are twice as fast as that of Ye Feng.


    Long Wan''er''s Qipin xianmai jade body makes her practice speed and meridian widening speed 70% faster than Ye Feng.


    If you add another 50% to the Taohua ind environment, the gap will be even greater. The cultivation speed of purple diolus will be 2.5 times that of ordinary people, and that of longwan''er will be 2.2 times of that of ordinary people.


    Even in Taohua Ind, Ye Feng is only 1.5 times that of ordinary people. He felt that his current cultivation was mainly limited by the upper limit of cultivation.


    Therefore, it was a wonderful thing for him to upy Taohua ind.


    "Now one month can increase the upper limit of cultivation for five or six years. In one month, you will be able to absorb the water of Luoshen and raise the cultivation level to 60 years."


    Ye Feng calcted in his heart.


    His half bottle of Luoshen water, at least a thousand drops, was not stingy. He summoned Yang shuning and 80 soul cultivation soldiers and handed them the water respectively.


    After only half an hour, the aplishments of all soul cultivation soldiers have been promoted to more than 20 years! Yang shuning, however, has absorbed more than one spirit stone and achieved 45 years of cultivation!


    In addition, Zhao Yibei and Lingchen also absorbed Lingshi and Luoshen water, and had 40 and 35 years of cultivation respectively.


    At this time, Ye Feng finally decided to formally establish the organization of "war soul army"!


    Among them, Yang shuning served asmander, Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen served as deputymanders, jointly leading 80 soul repair soldiers. Yang shuning was originally a lieutenant general of the Chinese navy. In many ways, it is worth learning from Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen.


    "Cup, Xiaochen, from now on, you will obeymander Yang."


    Ye Feng gave the order.


    "Yes, ye Ge!"


    They both cried out in one voice.


    Not to mention that Yang shuning was a Navy Lieutenant General, at this time, Yang shuning''s aplishments were also higher than the two men. They knew that Yang shuning must have gone through a lot of hardships in the mang wastnd world before he was able to improve his cultivation so quickly, so they had to admire him.With Yang shuning, they believe they can learn a lot.


    The soul control form, when cultivated to the level of Yang shuning, finally derived a more powerful soul skill. For soul cultivation, the use of soul power is the most powerful way to disy the authentic soul skill.


    For example, the dirty bone spear that Zhao Yibei and Lingchen learned before was actually just a half hanging soul skill.


    The first authentic soul skill can be tried to understand when the soul control form is practiced for 30 years. Now only Yang shuning, Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen can understand it in the whole war spirit army.


    It''s not that all the other war soul armies are not good at cultivation, but their understanding of the control of soul power is not enough. Yang shuning is gifted, while Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen have been following Ye Feng''s side all the time.


    Soul skill, soul breaking chop.


    Condense the soul force into a de, specially attack the soul and destroy the soul.


    If you are hit, you will be a vegetable in the world. Even if one soul or soul is lost, the enemy''sbat effectiveness can be greatly reduced.


    The most important thing is that it is very difficult to recover the broken souls and spirits by means of the martial arts circles in China.


    Only Buddhism, Zen and Sanskrit Buddhism in India have studied the soul, which may be able to deal with the weird and domineering moves like breaking the soul.


    Of course, this does not mean that everyone in the Chinese martial arts circles should be afraid of the people of the war soul army.


    As long as his aplishments are higher than those of Yang shuning and others, if he condenses his internal Qi shield, he can also resist the soul breaking chopping. However, one of the major shorings of breaking soul chopping is that he wants to disy it with great momentum and gusts of Yin wind.

 Chapter 667

    <h4>Chapter 667</h4>


    Even if the martial arts experts don''t notice the existence of soul cultivation, when Shi disys the soul breaking chop, he will surely make the other side alert.


    Therefore, the first authentic soul skill of breaking soul and chopping is not very strong in actualbat. Of course, soul cultivation can at least remain invincible in the face of people in the Wulin. This alone is enough for the war soul army to move around the world.


    However, if youe to the mang wastnd or return to the immortal cultivation world, it is impossible to do so.


    After Ye Feng arranged the battle soul army, he called AI Shiyuan alone.


    "Ai, your dragon blood soldiers, I will not provide them with Tiancai Dibao for the time being."


    Ye Feng arranged to say: "they are all practicing xingxiandian, and in the fairnd of Taohua Ind, the speed of cultivation is 3.5 times that of ordinary people, and soon someone will achieve 30 years'' cultivation."


    AI Shiyuan listened quietly, and soon his eyes lit up: "brother ye, do you mean to see who can understand the second picture of refining star immortal Scripture, continue to practice, and then focus on training?"


    "It''s smart, that''s what it is."


    Ye Feng looked at the little girl with appreciation.


    Now the 50 dragon blood warriors she has brought with her have been cultivated for about 20 years. If they practice in Taohua Ind, they will find some natural materials and earth treasures in the wild.


    In addition, the speed of their cultivation is very fast, so 30 years of cultivation is not far away.


    Like the original Taohua Ind disciple, Hua Wuxue has been cultivating for nearly 60 years at a young age. As a fairnd, peach blossom ind is definitely one of the most holy ces in the world.


    "Ai, this is yours."


    Ye Feng took out a drop of Luo Shenshui and a spirit stone and handed it to AI Shiyuan.


    "I..."


    AI Shiyuan a Leng, immediately waved his hand: "Ye elder brother, I don''t need spirit stone, once absorbed."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Feng was surprised and thought that it was no wonder that AI Shiyuan has been cultivating for 60 years now, and it is true Qi cultivation. It seems that there has been great progress in this period of time.


    However, at a young age, the spirit stone is almost certainly absorbed. If it is absorbed again, it will not improve the cultivation effect.


    AI Lingfeng took back a drop of water to Shiluo.


    AI Shiyuan did not refuse this time, holding the water of Luoshen in his hand, her pretty face flushed with excitement.


    "Just absorb it here."


    Ye Feng said.


    AI Shiyuan also knew that when a drop of luoshenshui was separated from the half bottle, the aura of heaven and earth would soon be lost. So she nodded and began to absorb it without saying much.


    Watching this lovely and sexy girl close her eyes in front of her, her pretty face is dripping with sweat, and Ye Feng nods gently.


    Under Ye Feng''s influence at this stage, when ites to cultivation, AI Shiyuan is still the highest. Of course, Su Feiying is not included, otherwise they can''tpare with Su Feiying.


    No matter how fast Ye Feng progresses, it is impossible to surpass Su Feiying in a short time.


    It is a pity that AI Shiyuan is a sacrificial mental method practiced by the tribes of the mang wastnd. It is impossible to perform the magic and Neb crossing. Otherwise, Ye Feng''s strongest sword would be even more terrifying.


    Since AI Shiyuan and Yang shuning came back to earth together, they can''t go back in a short period of time. Unless Ye Feng and their Qi can reach the level of Su Feiying and huoyun demon master, they can''t activate the cross-border transmission array.


    But now, their total Qi is still too small, and even add up to only about a fifth of that of Su Feiying and huoyun demon masters.


    Soon, AI Shiyuan absorbed the spirit of the heaven and earth of luoshenshui and achieved 65 years of cultivation!


    It can be seen that the quality of the sacrificial mental method she practiced was not low, otherwise, she could not have such a high cultivation limit in her twenties.


    Of course, Ye Feng did not ask more about the specific level.


    For AI Shiyuan, the sacrificial mental method of the SAL tribe must be a secret of the tribe. It is not appropriate for outsiders to inquire more about it. Besides, Ye Feng is not very interested in sacrificial mental method.


    He did not know that if he asked, AI Shiyuan would tell him everything.


    After all, in AI Shiyuan''s eyes, Ye Feng was able to invite the ancient gods to save the soldiers, and his status was higher than that of the ancestors of the SAL tribe.


    Ye Feng didn''t know that.


    Even if you know, I''m afraid he can only smile helplessly.


    Yang shuning and AI Shiyuan led people toe, and Ye Feng arranged for a total of more than two hours. Then he went back to his courtyard to rest and took the time to recover his true Qi.


    In the case of meditation and breath adjustment, the recovery speed of true Qi is twice as fast as usual.


    An hourter, Ye Feng''s true spirit recovered. Finally, some people from the war spirit army came to report the news that several warships had finally appeared on the sea outside Taohua ind. It seems that they areing towards Taohua ind.


    At this time, it was more than four o''clock in Lingchen.


    Ye Feng did not wake up long Wan''er and other women, but alone, and several soul soldiers of the soul army came to the seaside.


    Lingchen sea wind is cold and piercing, but it''s nothing to Ye Feng.Even in the night, he could clearly see that there were four warshipsing towards this ce in the distance, fierce but cautious.


    The Chinese navy is out.


    Moreover, the scale is muchrger than that of thest one in the East China Sea. The cost of the four warships, one cruiser and three frigates is tens of times as much as that of thest destroyer, and the equipment is more sophisticated.


    "It should be from the NSA and the military."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and watched the four warshipsing from the sea with great interest.


    He was curious whether China''s scientific and technological means could discover the existence of Peach Blossom Ind in the present mirage.


    Since the other side sent so many warships here, it must be very dignified to treat the situation here. In other words, they must have used satellites to monitor the sea area. They must have found something wrong, so they will be serious.


    Otherwise, if you know the situation, why use so much manpower and material resources?


    Soon, ten members of the soul army flew out of Taohua ind and met the four warshipsing. Their task is to monitor each other, not to block each other, so there is absolutely no danger.


    Although the technology is very advanced, it is absolutely impossible to detect ghosts.


    After bing a soul cultivation, its essence is just a ghost.


    Ye Feng did not move, standing quietly along the coast of Taohua ind.


    Soon, four warships arrived five kilometers away from Taohua Ind, and it was obvious that they began to find out the problem. No matter in their naked eyes, or monitoring equipment, radar and so on, there is no trace of Peach Blossom Ind at all!


    We should know that in the past, Taohua ind was only protected by ordinary magic array, and the military could barely detect it with high-tech radar.


    Now, however, there is no trace.

 Chapter 668

    <h4>Chapter 668</h4>


    The news of ten members of the war spirit army came continuously, which made Ye Feng clearly understand the situation on the warship at this time.


    The cruiser stopped, and the three frigates began to drive around the original direction of Taohua Ind, as if to change direction for detection.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng is very clear, no matter which direction they change, they can not find the location of Peach Blossom Ind.


    Besides, they may not be able to change direction.


    The scope of influence of Qianxiang illusion just extends to five kilometers around Taohua ind.


    When the three frigates were close to the five kilometer range, it was soon found that the ship''s direction was out of control. However close to that area, it was always diverted by the submarine undercurrent.


    There must be something wrong with this ce.


    But the Navy doesn''t know what the problem is.


    No matter from which point of view, no matter what means of observation, there is only a vast ocean in the past, and the sea surface is not calm. Turbulent waves, strong winds and tornadoes are only concentrated in the central area.


    "Is this peach blossom ind sinking?"


    Many members of the Navy thought.


    "What the hell is Ye Feng doing?"


    Standing on the deck of the cruiser, Quan Changsong, frowning tightly, could not think of the storm scene five kilometers away.


    "I think the scenes of the storm are false."


    "We can send helicopters and parachute them," said Geng Chaoyang, a radical activist


    "No way."


    The captain of the cruiser shook his head firmly: "no matter whether it is a gale or a rainstorm, or a turbulent flow on the sea floor, the instrument detection is real. You can''t do it lightly, or it will be too dangerous."


    "Well, people in the military are afraid."


    Geng Chaoyang snorted.


    "I can teach you to do it."


    The captain of the cruiser said with a smile.


    In terms of rank, he can''tpare with Geng Chaoyang and Quan Changsong, so he can''t face to face. But he couldn''t help teasing.


    "Go and prepare the boat."


    Geng Chaoyang often deals with martial arts circles and has a certain understanding of magic array, which is notparable to Navy people.


    Ignoring Quan Changsong''s dissuasion, he took three fully armed members of the National Security Bureau and boarded a small boat. He left the cruiser directly and headed for the center of the storm.


    Three National Security Bureau members, fully armed, diving equipment, blue light guns and so on.


    Geng Chaoyang, as an elite member of the National Security Bureau, has much lighter equipment, but hisbat effectiveness is definitely stronger than that of three ordinary members.


    On thend, Geng Chaoyang''s reaction, speed and wisdom are enough to fight against a strong man like long indifference.


    It''s a pity that he is at sea now, and what he is facing is that he is more indifferent than the dragon. He has gone to the unknown number of Ye Feng and the people on Peach Blossom Ind.


    "Interesting."


    Ye Feng looked at Geng Chaoyang from afar, riding a speedboat, the corner of his mouth cocked, shook his head, did not want to pay attention to each other.


    Only these people riding the speedboat, absolutely can''t break through the barrier of thousand visions.


    The boat soon sailed into the five kilometers of Taohua ind. The scene in Geng Chaoyang''s eyes began to change, but Ye Feng didn''t know exactly what he saw.


    All he saw was that the speedboat made a circle around the sea, and then it went straight out of the ind and back to the cruiser.


    After five kilometers away from Taohua Ind, Geng Chaoyang and the three National Security Bureau members were stunned,


    they always felt that they were going forward, riding the wind and waves, and forging ahead bravely! Seeing that we are about to reach the center of the storm, howe the cruiser suddenly appears in front of you?


    No, this cruiser is the one they set out on!


    Hallucinations.


    Geng Chaoyang bit his teeth and looked back. Sure enough, there was still a storm on the sea behind him, which seemed extremely terrifying and thunderous.


    He doesn''t believe in evil.


    "Go again!"


    As soon as the boat turned back, it continued to sail towards the peach blossom ind.


    On Taohua Ind, as well as the members of the soul army who flew out to monitor the warship, watching Geng Chaoyange back again, they could not help but be curious and expectant.


    Although they have heard Ye Feng say that the illusion surrounding the peach blossom ind is very powerful, they have not yet seen how it is.


    This time, Geng Chaoyang took a speedboat and did not turn back in the opposite direction. Instead, he followed the outline of Taohua ind and went all the way to the other side of Taohua ind.


    From the expression of several people on the speedboat, it is obvious that they are experiencing a storm like scene when they are bypassing Peach Blossom Ind.


    But in fact, those are illusions.


    Soon, they went all the way five kilometers, and the hallucinations faded away.


    "What''s the matter? Nothing?"


    Geng Chaoyang looked back and frowned.He took a speedboat, passed through the center of the tornado, swept by the rough waves, and sailed all the way. He didn''t really touch thend!


    He felt that he was moving in a straight line, but in fact he had made a big circle.


    He would never understand this in any case.


    "It''s weird."


    Geng Chaoyang frowned.


    He is not without brain. On the contrary, he is very smart to be an elite member of the National Security Bureau. However, he can''t understand the current situation.


    He continued to drive the speedboat around Taohua ind.


    Each time, he felt that he was walking in a straight line, passing through the center of the most violent storm, but in fact, he was surrounded by Peach Blossom Ind.


    After breaking through the storm, he found that the speedboat was in the other direction of the storm area.


    It seems that there is only one storm in this sea area. The peach blossom ind in this area has disappearedpletely.


    And this is the same as the results of the national exploration satellite.


    That''s what makes them feel incredible.


    Listen to the Taohua Ind owners Ouyang Ti they said, this ind is upied by Ye Feng that boy, but how can it disappear? But now that the facts are in front of us, they can''t help but believe it.


    Looking at Geng Chaoyang was ying around, Ye Feng gently nodded, Qianxiang Wondend was really extraordinary, the other side was yed hard, but he didn''t know it.


    Soon, Geng Chaoyang and three members of the National Security Bureau returned to the cruiser.


    At this time, the captain of the cruiser has issued an order for the three frigates to return to the side of the cruiser and stand by.


    In response to Geng Chaoyang''s situation, both the National Security Bureau and the military called in people and began to hold an emergency meeting.


    The emergence of such strange things within the territorial waters of one''s own country will surely attract the attention of the upper ss of the country. Lin Detian, the father of Lin Jialin Shiqing, is one of the participants in the national high-level meeting.


    "Ye Feng is a real headache."


    Lin Detian sits in the conference room. He thinks that he can''tmunicate with Ye Feng.


    He asked Lin Shiqing to warn Ye Feng not to go too far, but now it seems that the effect of this warning is negligible.

 Chapter 669

    <h4>Chapter 669</h4>


    When the National Security Bureau, the military and the government held an emergency meeting, Ye Feng went back to his resting courtyard.


    Now he waspletely relieved of the illusion.


    Even if there is any unexpected situation, there are also people from the army of war spirits who are watching at any time, and will never let people touch the ind secretly.


    Next, Ye Feng finally had a good sleep.


    When he woke up, it was already nine o''clock in the morning, and the whole person was in a good mood. As an immortal, he has been sleeping five hours a day. He doesn''t feel tired at all.


    He doesn''t need much sleep unless his Qi is exhausted too much.


    When I woke up, nothing special happened.


    When Ye Feng walked out of the room, he could smell the fragrance from the kitchen. It was su Menghan''s women who made breakfast with rice from Peach Blossom Ind.


    There is no farnd on Taohua ind. The rice must have been transported back from outside. When Taohua ind people were driven away, of course, there was no time to take the food.


    Su Menghan, long Wan''er, Zhang Xinyun, zijian and AI Shiyuan gather together to make breakfast. Except for Su Menghan, the other four women are basically adding to the chaos


    But now the ind needs to do more breakfast, so called on the other four people to help.


    On Taohua Ind, cooking is still done with a stove and burning firewood. Although it is not convenient, the cooking is more delicious than the electric rice cooker and gas stove in the city.


    What''s rare is that Su Menghan is not bothered. If you change to most other girls in the city now, who would like to cook with a stove?


    Of course, Su Menghan has a great advantage over those ordinary girls, that is, she doesn''t need to burn firewood, and directly condenses red ming fireballs.


    As for the extreme fire ball, there is no need for it. If the temperature is too high, it is not rice, but a pot of ck paste


    Su Menghan''s virtuous and virtuous, let Ye Feng more and more like.


    "Just pick up Shu Shu and her mother as soon as possible."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, and soon apanied the girls to eat breakfast.


    Those who also need breakfast are the 50 dragon blood soldiers brought by AI Shiyuan. As for the soul repair soldiers of the war soul army, they don''t need these ordinary food.


    "When the situation here stabilizes, it will not be a few days."


    Ye Feng said to the girls, "I''ll take them over when I get there."


    As for scar and the south, they should stay in Luofu cave for a while. In a short time, the gap between cave heaven and fairnd is not very big.


    That ce also affected an idea after Ye Feng. Of course, this is not the time to consider that matter.


    The girls nodded.


    "I''ll go out and call uncle Lin


    Ye Feng finished saying that, the imperial sword flew to the high altitude, and disyed his reclusive skill to get out of the peach blossom ind.


    In fairnd, cave and blessednd like Taohua Ind, radio signals can''t be transmitted, so it''s impossible to make a phone call. It can only be done out of range.


    Uncle Lin mentioned by Ye Feng is, of course, Lin Detian.


    On the one hand, he turned the National Security Bureau out of the door in Taohua Ind, on the other hand, let the National Security Bureau protect his people in Yanjing, which was not realistic.


    So it''s time to have a showdown with the state.


    "Uncle Lin."


    Ye Feng dials Lin Detian''s number and salutes respectfully.


    "Ye Feng? What the hell are you doing


    Lin Detian scolded him.


    The situation on Taohua ind is really too noisy. If it hadn''t been for Lin Detian''s efforts, the National Security Bureau would have even made a decision to arrest several people in Ye Feng''s vi as hostages, forcing Ye Feng to submit.


    It''s just that Lin Detian knows Ye Feng''s character. In that case, the rtionship between the National Security Bureau and Ye Feng will be rotten.


    At least, Ye Feng is still biased towards the country. The National Security Bureau also believes that Ye Feng can be relied on to deal with the three hidden areas. Only under various reasons can the impetuous senior officials of the national security bureau be suppressed.


    "Uncle Lin, don''t you want to report it to you?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "I have upied the peach blossom ind. You can rest assured, uncle Lin, if you have any instructions and tasks in the future, just give them to me. As for the original Taohua ind people, I believe that Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind are willing to ept it?"


    As soon as this sentence came out, Lin Detian was shocked.


    Ye Feng really upied Peach Blossom Ind!


    "The predecessors of the military and the national security bureau should have tried before. Now my peach blossom ind is as solid as gold. Outsiders can never fight in. Uncle Lin, you can rest assured."


    Ye Feng continued: "I hope to cooperate with the predecessors of the National Security Bureau to crack down on foreign forces."


    He has made clear his attitude and firmly stands on the side of the National Security Bureau, but at the same time, he also asked the National Security Bureau not to press him too hard.


    Now the Peach Blossom Ind, is not the former Peach Blossom Ind, even more difficult to approach than before!"Do you want to rece Ouyang ti''s power and be one of the three hidden ces in China?"


    Lin Detian asked solemnly.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Feng''s candid answer.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    Lind Tianughed,ughing happily.


    He did not expect that Ye Feng not only dare to think like this, but also dare to put it into practice!


    "In this case, there will soon be a task for you. If you agree, I can let the National Security Bureau admit your control of Taohua Ind, OK?"


    Lin Detian asked deeply.


    "Uncle Lin, please go ahead."


    Ye Feng said straightforwardly: "if it is not too much of a task, I Ye Feng will devote myself to it and die."


    "It''s very simple. When you attack Peach Blossom Ind, the pecan group, Viper organization and the United States have already made some moves."


    "You can solve them," he said solemnly


    "It''s easy."


    Ye Feng agreed without thinking.


    These foreign forces are no problem for Ye Feng. He has been in an invincible position just relying on the thousand visions outside the peach blossom ind.


    Attack, there is the soul army, retreat, there is a thousand visionary vision!


    Obviously, if you want the NSA to acknowledge his control of Taohua Ind, you have to do something for the NSA. There is no way.


    Of course, it is not difficult for Ye Feng.


    After the talk, Lin Detian hung up the phone with great satisfaction. When Ye Feng came to his senses, he saw that in addition to the four warships of the Navy, there was also a ssical sailboat five kilometers away from Taohua ind.


    It was the sailboat originally owned by Taohua ind!


    The war soul army reported that Ouyang Ti, Hua monk and others were on the boat, but a group of people were looking at each other at the present Peach Blossom Ind.


    Peach Blossom Ind is gone!


    Last night, some of them tried to get close to peach blossom ind by virtue of their cultivation. However, they found that there was not even a trace of the ind''s shadow when they swam through the center of the storm.


    This has cast a shadow on the hearts of Taohua Ind disciples on the whole ssic sailing boat.

 Chapter 670

    <h4>Chapter 670</h4>


    Ouyang Ti, flower monk and a group of people, like the military before, have nothing to do about the situation around Taohua ind.


    After Ye Feng called Lin Detian, the actual situation here was known by the military and the National Security Bureau.


    Under high-level dispatch, all four warships and the personnel of the National Security Bureau were evacuated from Taohua ind.


    Geng Chaoyang is very unhappy. Even though he is an elite member of the National Security Bureau, he is not qualified to know anything higher. Therefore, he had no idea why he was asked to withdraw.


    However, he could not listen to the orders from the leader, so he had to retreat with the warship.


    The Chinese Navy and the national security bureau did not seem to have taken advantage of anything. Instead, they used manpower and material resources in vain. However, this also gave Ye Feng pressure to easily agree to deal with the US side of the force.


    Both the US military, the pecan group and the Viper organization are threats to China.


    The U.S. has been eyeing the enemy, needless to say, the pecan group has been wearing the same pants with the United States in the general direction. As for the Viper organization, it has recruited elite killers from all over the world, and some elites in China are often assassinated by Viper organizations.


    No matter which of these three forces are extremely difficult opponents, the most difficult to deal with is undoubtedly the U.S. military. After all, other people''s scientific and technological strength is strong. If China and its face are torn apart, it will not be good for China.


    Under such circumstances, it is undoubtedly a very good choice to take this opportunity to hand over these three forces to Ye Feng.


    However, their original idea of building a bnce between the national chess team and ye''an is to show the strength of the country.


    In this case, it would be overkill to use it again for internal checks and bnces.


    In this respect, the interests of Ye Feng and the country are consistent.


    The United States and other three forces want to deal with Ye Feng, and Ye Feng will certainly solve it himself. It is undoubtedly very cost-effective to exchange this condition for national support.


    The withdrawal of the military, let the Peach Blossom Ind Ouyang Ti and other people''s hearts full of doubts.


    Although the rtionship between Taohua ind and the military is general and they usually don''t give much face to the military, at this time, they hope that the military can stay and investigate the current situation of Taohua ind with them.


    However, the military withdrew.


    "Hua Wu Xue, do you have any more contact with Ye Feng?"


    Ouyang Ti finally found flowers without snow, inquired.


    "No more."


    Hua Wuxue and Dai frowned and shook her head: "he is very strong, and he is not an ordinary person in the Wulin. We have never seen or heard of many moves."


    "Yes, he is far better than most of us in the Wulin just because he can fly."


    Monk Hua sighed at the side.


    "Ind Master, two messages!"


    At this time, a peach blossom ind disciple in the side of the voice, and will a mobile phone to Ouyang ti.


    Ouyang ti a look, it turns out that he arranged in the secr military and the other two hidden chess pieces came to the news.


    "Very well, the changes on Taohua ind have attracted the attention of the United States, the pecan group and the Viper organization. Let''s observe the changes first, but we are not on Taohua Ind anyway."


    Ouyang Ti read the news, and his eyes lit up: "as for us now, we''ll go to meet people from Peni Ind and Kunlun mountain. It''s impossible for people in Peni and Kunlun to sit around and ignore this situation. "


    "They sent men?"


    An elder asked with a white eyebrow.


    "Yes, just wait in Shanghai."


    Ouyang Ti nodded.


    The news here spread quickly, and the other two secret ces, who had already known the news, finally sent people to contact with the people in Taohua ind.


    It''s a pity that Ouyang Ti had a little foreboding that the two people who were secretly sent out were not very strong, so they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    I''m afraid it will be very difficult for those two people to help take part in the recapture of Peach Blossom Ind.


    Of course, Ouyang Ti didn''t really want to rely on them. He only waited for the US side''s action to finish, and then looked at the situation. He hoped that the people of the United States would be more angry and could find out the details of Ye Feng.


    After the withdrawal of four military warships, the ssic sailboats of Taohua ind also left the sea area.


    Although there seems to be no one nearby, there is no doubt that there will always be people from all walks of life to monitor. The most important means is to monitor satellites.


    In order to avoid the impending conflict between the United States and Ye Feng, no matter what kind of forces do not want to stay near here, so as not to be involved. Therefore, the detection means can only rely on monitoring satellites and various high-power telescopes.


    For this, Ye Feng of course knows, but he did not care.


    Monitoring means monitoring. It''s impossible to see through the mirage.


    "The news of the war soul army hase back."


    Soon, Zhao a cup flew back from the side, a little excited to report with Ye Feng."Well, what do you say?"


    Ye Feng asked back.


    "Pecan and viper have reached an agreement that several warships are approaching us."


    Zhao Yibei said what he had observed: "they dare not get too close. After all, this is China''s territorial sea. However, those modern warships with strong long-range strike capability may directly bomb our Taohua ind..."


    "I''m not afraid. It''s impossible to fly to Taohua Ind, whether it''s ships or people, or missiles."


    Ye Feng waved his hand: "the mirage will also have an impact on the missile guidance system, otherwise it will definitely not let the people of the national security bureau be fooled around."


    "Then we''ll let them fight?"


    Zhao a cup of doubt.


    "Of course not."


    Ye Feng''s mouth was tilted: "prepare for the speedboat, I''ll go out for a trip, in addition, the soul army is on standby!"


    The pecan group and the Viper group, originally the well water did not invade the river, but because of themon enemy of Ye Feng, they joined together.


    As for the U.S. military, it''s not as good as this kind of nongovernmental organizations. It must be watching in the rear.


    To deal with these two organizations, Ye Feng didn''t want to do it in person. He just wanted to train the soul army and see how its executive ability was.


    "Yes


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, Zhao knew his idea by a cup, and dly epted his orders.


    Yang shuning and 80 soldiers of the war soul army were originally members of the Chinese navy. If they are asked to deal with the people of the Chinese Navy or the National Security Bureau, they will certainly have a mentality of resistance.


    But let them deal with foreign forces in the U.S., they are absolutely excited.


    Originally, when they were in the nuclear submarine, they had always imagined that they could fight the red Japanese devils and the Yankees. Unfortunately, they were attacked and destroyed by the people of the pecan group.


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, they could only hate the bottom of the sea.


    Now, however, they have the chance to deal with foreign forces in person!

 Chapter 671

    <h4>Chapter 671</h4>


    The sea area near Taohua ind is temporarily stable and calm.


    However, out of sight of the Western Ocean, there were pecan and viper warshipsing up all night.


    Taohua ind is only more than 100 nautical miles away.


    Because of his rich experience as a Navy Lieutenant General, Yang shuning sent two members of the war soul army to the Western sea areast night to investigate the activities of the United States.


    Therefore, when the three destroyers were far away from Taohua ind and stopped in the sea area not far from Taohua Ind, they were immediately discovered by the war soul army.


    This makes Ye Feng feel that Yang shuning''s arrival is really a timely help, otherwise he can not grasp the enemy''s movements so far away.


    And soul cultivation can use a special method to transmit messages, which is far faster than the speed of modern radiomunication.


    The most important thing is that this kind of message transmission is impossible to be blocked or intercepted!


    At present, the pecan group and the Viper organization alliance do not know that their every move is under Ye Feng''s eye. They think that only the Chinese military can monitor them.


    In their eyes, it is impossible for the news from the Chinese military to be transmitted to the ind so quickly. After all, the rtionship between the Chinese military and Taohua ind has always been a confrontation.


    Long range strike.


    The high-level leaders of the pecan group and viper organization jointly made this decision. After all, what Ye Feng has done has caused great losses to the pecan group and the United States, and they have no longer dared to approach.


    And just as their three destroyers were preparing to attack the direction of Taohua ind with cruise missiles, Ye Feng had already set out in a speedboat, leading 50 members of the soul army.


    On the speedboat, in addition to Ye Feng, there is also long Wan''er, who is determined to join in the fun. This girl is very keen on fighting.


    "They''re ready to fire!"


    The news from the front of the war soul army made the whole army members worried.


    Although they have seen the blocking effect of Qianxiang fantasy on speedboats and human beings, they really don''t know whether they can resist the bombardment of long-range artillery.


    They were not originally immortal practitioners, so they are still controversial about which is stronger or weaker between the things in the immortal cultivation world and modern science and technology.


    Now, before we get to the vicinity of the three warships, we''d better pay attention to whether the missile fire of the other side can pose a threat to Taohua ind.


    "Well, are you really not worried?"


    Long Wan''er is on the speedboat, leaning against Ye Feng''s bosom, and asks with a smile. His small hand gently brushes the soft green silk, which looks very clever.


    "I''m more worried about another thing than this one."


    Ye Feng shook his head and sighed.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Long Wan''er asked curiously.


    Ye Feng, with a smile, lowered her head and nced at her t and sexy abdomen: "of course it is. Have you ever thought about having a baby


    "Die."


    Long Wan''er was a littlezy originally. When he heard this, he immediately blushed and scolded softly.


    "What''s to die, to be serious."


    Ye Feng is close to her ear.


    "Do you want it?"


    Long Wan''er asked.


    "I don''t want to."


    Ye Feng''s answer is very crisp.


    He is still young. Even on earth, his body is not even the legal age for marriage in China. How can he want children?


    "What do you ask..."


    Long Wan''er is very puzzled.


    "The old man always asked, I suddenly thought of it and asked you to have a look."


    Ye Feng shook his head: "since you don''t want it, that''s great."


    Long Wan''er lightly nodded his head, and did not know what he thought of. His face became more and more red, and the lovely appearance reflected in Ye Feng''s eyes, which made his little partner a little impulsive.


    I haven''t been intimate with long Wan''er for a long time.


    Thinking of here, Ye Feng tightly embraces the arms of a small girl and decides to apany her at night.


    Of course, Ye Feng can''t be crazy on this speedboat


    Soon, under the surveince of two members of the war spirit army, three destroyers jointly organized by pecan group and viper organization finallyunched a cruise missile.


    The distance of more than 100 kilometers is nothing to the technology of Pecan group. The cruise missiles are so far apart that they can easily guide and lock the target.


    And the flight speed of the precision guided cruise missile is also higher than that of Ye Feng''s imperial sword. In only ten minutes, three cruise missiles have arrived at Taohua ind.


    The three missiles were flying very fast close to the sea. Ye Feng watched them fly from several kilometers away, but he did not stop or intercept them. He also wanted to see the defense capability of Qianxiang mirage against precision guided weapons.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The missile flew quickly, making a wave on the sea and skimming towards the direction of Peach Blossom Ind.Soon, the three missiles wereunched within five kilometers of Taohua ind.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Almost in the range of the thousand vision illusion, the three missiles exploded immediately, without any dy, blowing up three huge water spray.


    The hidden Peach Blossom Ind, which is five kilometers away, has not been affected at all.


    The defense of the thousand image illusion is not only a simple illusion, but also can cause the violent flow of sea water and air!


    Those three cruise missiles are very powerful. If they explode normally, they can definitely cause damage to targets five kilometers away.


    But at this time, the power of the explosion was blown to other directions with the strong airflow under the influence of the thousand vision illusion. Whether the missile fragments, or the water spray and firelight, are blown away by the strong wind.


    Qianxiang fantasy looks very weak, but actually it is so strong!


    Even Ye Feng himself was a little surprised.


    Under the sea, on the sea and in the air, Qianxiang Wondend has all-round protection. Although it is not a specific real gas barrier, once foreign enemies invade, the air flow speed in specific parts will increase sharply.


    At the moment of the explosion of the three missiles, the mirage was activated immediately, which intensified the air flow and blocked the destructive force produced by the explosion.


    In this case, the whole Peach Blossom Ind is solid!


    I just don''t know how powerful the mirage can withstand at most?


    For this point, Ye Feng has no concept at all. After all, he must be the first time to resist the missile explosives of modern science and technology on the earth with the thousand vision illusion.


    However, it is extremely difficult to crack the array even in the immortal cultivation world, and its performance on earth should not be too bad.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Ye Feng turned up his mouth and started the boat again, heading for the Western sea.


    Since the other side''s missile attack on Taohua ind is invalid, Ye Feng should go and settle ounts with the other side.


    Chao brother''s territory, you have to be prepared to bear the anger of brother!

 Chapter 672

    <h4>Chapter 672</h4>


    The three destroyers of Pecan group and viper organization, whichunched three missiles, observed the effects of these three missiles from a distance.


    But soon everyone was shocked by the sight from afar.


    When the three missiles approached the target, which was supposed to be an ind, they unexpectedly exploded first, and the explosion power waspletely blocked!


    At the target location, they didn''t see anything at all.


    The fantasy ofst night''s torrential rain has disappeared, reced by a beautiful scene, which looks like a calm sea.


    If pecan had not known the exact location of Taohua Ind, it would not have been possible to find it.


    That''s the position that they could only detect by satellite when they were in the past. As for now, after being shrouded in the illusion of thousands of images, even if the use of satellites can not find traces of Peach Blossom Ind.


    "Damn it."


    Themanders of the pecan group and the Viper organization gave a murmur when they got the news.


    It seems that peach blossom ind is not so easy to be captured. Although the Chinese Navy and the National Security Bureau were not involved, the boy named Ye Feng could resist their attack.


    For Ye Feng, these two forces have some understanding.


    Pecan group has suffered heavy losses because of Ye Feng, and even two very important Chinese American presidents have died in his hands.


    Viper organization, took a mission to assassinate Ye Feng, but failed repeatedly, which made viper''s international reputation decline a lot.


    Today''s Ye Feng, because of his attacks on pecan group and viper organization, has gained a lot of poprity in the internationalmunity. However, because he has never been abroad, those people know little about him.


    How can China easily disclose Ye Feng''s news?


    After all, Ye Feng also brought something about space transmission technology to the country, which yed a great role in the development of science and technology in China. This crucial thing can not be disclosed to foreign countries.


    For Ye Feng''s real strength, pecan group and viper organization have some scruples, but obviously still too underestimate him.


    "Report!"


    Soon, the destroyer''s observer came to the news: "there''s a speedboat in the East, it''s Ye Feng!"


    This sentence made all the people on the three destroyers nervous.


    Ye Feng came here in a speedboat.


    People who don''t know are all a little surprised. Does this person named Ye Fenge to seek death? Get close to the three destroyers in a speedboat!


    But people who know a little bit about Ye Feng are dignified one by one.


    The pecan group''s nuclear submarines and the U.S. military''s salvage vessels were all destroyed by Ye Feng with his personal strength. It can be seen that even if ye Feng goes up against their three destroyers, he will not necessarily fall into the downwind.


    On the three destroyers, only the real high-level officers attached the most importance to Ye Feng, because only a few people knew that there were still practitioners in the world.


    Both the eastern and Western practitioners are extremely powerful, and it is not impossible for the top leaders to destroy nuclear submarines.


    Of course, there are only a few strong people in the world who can do this.


    In the eyes of the high-level destroyer, Ye Feng is such a terrible figure. They can''t help but treat them carelessly.


    "Here hees. It''s up to you."


    In the luxury cabin of the destroyer, a senior member of the pecan group was standing in front of two mysterious figures and respectfully said a word.


    "Don''t worry, Chinese cultivators. We have dealt with each other a lot."


    A man on the left saidzily.


    Both of them were wearing ck windbreaker and ck hat. The brim of the hat covered their faces and could not see their faces clearly. But it could be seen that they were two men.


    "The Viper side..."


    There was some hesitation at the top of pecan.


    "Hum, those killers are not qualified to cooperate with us. Let''s start now and bring back the head of Ye Feng."


    The voice of one person on the right was gloomy and chilling.


    Two people stand up, step out, unexpectedly arrived at the cabin door, a hand to open the door, two people in ck windbreaker back floated out.


    These are two masters!


    Obviously, the pecan group''s determination to kill Ye Feng''s existence this time has even invited powerful cultivators from the United States. And listen to their words, it seems that the Viper group also invited such a number of experts.


    "In this way, there will be no problem."


    The senior management of the pecan group was relieved to see the two people leave.


    It''s not easy to move these two gods, but Ye Feng''s boy will definitely die without a burial ce.


    After the two men in ck windbreaker who couldn''t see their faces left, the senior officer of Pecan group also left the luxury cabin to meet a Western beauty with blonde hair and blue eyes.


    "Medusa, we can go first."The high-level officer is a big man with a clear desire to look at Medusa. Unfortunately, even he can not be expected of Medusa.


    This beauty, it''s too tricky!


    "Why be so anxious?"


    Medusa slim smile: "that Ye Feng, I have been in contact with him, this time, certainly can not escape the pursuit of double seat."


    "Are you sure?"


    "If Ye Feng beat the two seats, we can''t run if we want to run."


    "Don''t worry, officer cruise."


    Medusa cast a enchanting nce at him, and said with a faint smile: "jackal and flying fish are not strong among the eighty-eight constetions, but they can also take charge of their own affairs. Isn''t it easy to deal with a fledgling boy in China? "


    The burly officer was still not at ease, but then, Medusa''s enchanting body was pasted up and said intively: "people in China were taken advantage of by the boy Ye Feng. We must see with our own eyes how he died..."


    The burly officer felt the fragrance from Medusa and subconsciously wanted to embrace her, but Medusa suddenly turned around and shed to the side.


    "If I can see Ye Feng go to hell with my own eyes, officer cruise, I''ll do it for you."


    Medusa chuckled and left.


    This made cruise, the burly officer, make a decision. It''s good to see the battle between practitioners from a distance without being in a hurry.


    And the same scene is happening on one of the Viper destroyers.


    Viper has only one person deployed and is one of the most powerful star killers in their organization. Among vipers, if they are not practitioners, they can only be ssified ording to the grade of gold, silver and copper.


    But if it is a practitioner, then it is a star killer. From one star to five stars, the stronger the star is, the higher the star is!

 Chapter 673

    <h4>Chapter 673</h4>


    Now the Viper organization out, is a three-star killer, known as "Sirius".


    Sirius is second only to a few in the Vipermunity.


    When Sirius left the destroyer to fight Ye Feng, Ben Jamin on the destroyer also persuaded the Viper leader to stay and watch the show.


    The viper''smander, listening to Ben Jamin''s advice, did not let the destroyer leave, but stopped far away, ready to observe the battle ahead.


    In fact, both Ben Jamin and medusa are Ye Feng''s people.


    Two people have been informed by Ye Feng that they want to leave the three destroyers and not let them escape. After Ye Feng has solved the three cultivators, he will take action against the three destroyers.


    "Here it is."


    When the other three practitioners went out, Ye Feng immediately got the news.


    At this time, he was still 10 kilometers away from the three destroyers, but the 50 men of the soul army had already walked around him and surrounded the three destroyers.


    Any move on the destroyer can''t escape Ye Feng''s control.


    Now Ye Feng clearly knows that pecan group sent out two foreign men with ck windbreaker, which are called "jackal" and "flying fish", which must be two codes.


    The Viper organization, however, is a three-star killer called Sirius.


    Everyone in the war soul army has divine consciousness, so they can easily perceive the cultivation of the three.


    Jackal and flying fish are 130 years old and 135 years old respectively. Both of them are in their fifties. Sirius is 140 years old and 40 years old, and their future is bright.


    "It seems that foreign practitioners are also very strong."


    Ye Feng thought.


    Probably know Ye Feng can destroy the nuclear submarine alone, the other side did not send some shrimp out, but directly sent out such three strong men.


    All these three people cultivated the same internal Qi, but they were different from those cultivated by the people in the Wulin. They had a slightly different nature.


    People on earth do not have Dan core, so they can''t cultivate true Qi.


    However, foreign people can also use other methods to cultivate internal Qi, which is not simple. From the perspective of the strength of internal Qi, it seems that the strength of the three people sent out by the other side is just as good as that of Chonghua immortal.


    Although the cultivation is higher than that of huazhenren, the strength of internal Qi is not as good as that of huazhenren.


    For foreign practitioners, Ye Feng basically did not understand, this is the first time to meet. Even ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng haven''t seen foreign practitioners since they are not hermits.


    "Then try it."


    Ye Feng made a decision: "Wan''er, you still sweep the array behind, prepare to bury the star arrow, I will go up to meet them."


    "Be careful."


    Long Wan''er is a little reluctant.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Feng nods firmly, steps lightly, jumps into the air.


    Shua!


    You blue sword appeared, he stepped on his feet, followed by the imperial sword!


    Three destroyers, ten kilometers away, are in full force, and two speedboats, carrying jackal, flying fish and Sirius, are heading for Ye Feng.


    Sirius wore a blue cloak with a cross star scar on his forehead, and the whole man looked very deste. He stood in the bow of the speedboat, looking out at the direction of Ye Feng.


    Jackal and flying fish, however, are covered by ck windbreaker and ck hat. They can''t see their bodies and faces, just like killers in the shadow.


    130 to 140 years.


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, the corner of his mouth is slightly warped, it seems that the other party''s estimation of him is just such a point. It''s a pity that the other party will nevere back.


    Shua!


    He speeds up his speed, and the imperial sword flies to the speed boating from the opposite party. Besides more than a dozen soldiers are watching three destroyers at their posts, all the others are informed by Ye Feng and gather around the other three.


    As long as Ye Feng has a soul cultivation beside him, he will be able to instantly convey the instructions to every member of the war spirit army. The speed of soul cultivation''s information transmission isparable to the speed of light.


    The two sides are getting closer and closer.


    Soon, Sirius had the highest cultivation and the best eyesight. First of all, he saw clearly what was approaching in front of him. It turned out that a ck shirt youth stepped on the flying sword!


    There was a wave on Sirius''s grim face.


    Flying sword!


    Who is the holy boy of China? Although the whole Chinese martial arts circle is magical, he has never heard of Sirius. Who can fly the sword!


    Not far from him, on another speedboat, which is moving in parallel, jackal and flying fish see Sirius shaking and disdaining each other.


    Viper people, is not reliable


    But when they turned their heads and finally saw that there was a young man flying in the Royal sword on the sea ahead, they were shocked at the same time!What''s the situation?


    Three strong men in the foreign cultivation world who had just set out from the destroyer were stunned and almost stopped thinking for a time.


    The scene of Ye Feng flying with his sword on the sea was also captured by the observer on the destroyer. Has this observer ever seen such a situation?


    Immediately scared urine, each will be the destroyer on the highest officer called over.


    Of course, Wu Li Suo, the destroyer fleet dispatched by the pecan group and the Viper organization, reacted quickly, but they could not reflect as fast as Ye Feng''s sword flying.


    Who can match the speed of more than 200 meters per second?


    I''m afraid only cruise missiles on destroyers can catch up.


    As both sides were approaching each other, Ye Feng had already arrived at the other side''s two speedboats in less than half a minute.


    "Qua La goo La?"


    White Sirius immediately opened his mouth and said a lot to Ye Feng.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng can''t understand a word, and he doesn''t need to understand it.


    "Seven immortals, seven star binding!"


    Ye Feng stands proud on the flying sword and opens his hands. His true Qi condenses quickly. Suddenly, seven sky blue starse down from the sky and instantly surround Sirius.


    Although Sirius in the blue cape was shocked by the flying technique of the imperial sword, at this time, when he saw Ye Feng directly, he naturally reacted quickly.


    There''s a bang!


    Sirius''s body was full of Qi, and his thin but powerful body leaped up, kicking the speedboats back for a long distance.


    His body leaped up, and quickly rushed to Ye Feng. There was a chill in his eyes. It was a cold and murderous air after killing countless people.


    This kind of murderous spirit is not possessed by any Wulin master Ye Feng has seen before!


    Although Sirius''s internal Qi has been cultivated for 140 years, and even its nature is notparable to that cultivated by the Chinese people in the Wulin, with his momentum and murderous spirit, he can y a fighting power that can at leastpare with that of monk Hua, who has been in the Wulin for more than 150 years.


    Unfortunately, he met Ye Feng.

 Chapter 674

    <h4>Chapter 674</h4>


    The speed of Sirius starburst is not so fast. Evenpared with the flower monk whose cultivation is higher than him, he is even better than others. I don''t know what mental skills and moves the killer cultivates.


    This move started to kill people, Sirius used to deal with many organizational targets, are one move to get the opponent.


    But now, he found that Ye Feng in front of him is different from the opponents he met before.


    "Why can''t I move?"


    Sirius''s heart was shocked, because he found that he had just leaped out towards the leaf front, and his whole body was bound by the seven star light bands falling from the sky, and his internal Qi instantly fell into a stagnant state.


    The killing moves he was about to perform could not be disyed at all.


    The effect of the Seven Star binding technique fell on Sirius in an instant, making him move as one of the stagnation. Then, he watched Ye Feng smile at him.


    "Die!"


    A wave of Ye Feng''s hand!


    However, he was not the one who started, but Zhao Yibei and Lingchen, who had been prepared for a long time.


    Breaking soul!


    The first authentic soul skill derived from this soul control form was quickly developed by the two people. Each of them condensed a ck soul power curved sword and killed Sirius.


    The preparation time for soul breaking is a little longer. Within five seconds, Sirius has already responded.


    However, his whole body was controlled by the Seven Star binding technique, and he could not make any effective resistance at all, or even dodge.


    Although his cultivation was much higher than Ye Feng, it was definitely not a matter of a moment to break away from Ye Feng''s seven star binding technique. This dy gave Zhao a cup and Ling Chen a chance.


    In Ye Feng''s smile, in the eyes of jackal and flying fish, and under the eyes of Destroyer observers, Sirius''s body is swept by two dark machetes.


    Shua! Shua!


    Sirius''s body, seemingly unaffected, is still a fierce man in a blue cloak, but his eyes suddenly be empty.


    Not far away, the two foreign practitioners of jackal and flying fish feel that Sirius''s cold and murderous spirit suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    The breath of Sirius has disappearedpletely!


    Under the attack of two broken soul cuts, Sirius''s spirits and spirits are turned into flying ash, and there is no more consciousness in the world.


    Although the preparation time is too long for breaking soul chop to be used alone, it is easy to be seized of the opportunity to counteract it, but with the cooperation of Ye Feng''s seven star binding technique, it can''t be more appropriate.


    As long as Ye Feng can bind the enemy for five seconds and let Zhao Yibei and other soul cultivation cooperate, he can easily defeat the strong men of 1560 years.


    Of course, if you meet Ouyang Ti, the owner of Peach Blossom Ind, who has been an old man for more than 200 years, Ye Feng''s binding ability is not so strong. Naturally, it is impossible to get the other party through this method.


    If ye Feng uses the Seven Star binding technique on him, I''m afraid he can only hold for * * minutes. When the other party breaks free, how can he let Zhao Yibei condense his soul and chop his machete?


    Even if you don''t stop breaking soul, Ouyang Ti can easily resist by condensing internal Qi shield.


    The Sirius just now, because it is bound by the Seven Star binding technique and can''t be used together with the Qi in the meridians, so it will be killed by breaking soul.


    "Poop".


    Sirius lost his soul and consciousness, and fell into the sea, leaving only his speedboat floating in the distance.


    However, after Shi''s exhibition, Zhao Yibei and Lingchen disappeared in a sh, leaving the view of jackal and flying fish.


    "Not good!"


    This scene made the surrounding jackal and flying fish all of a sudden the dark channel is not good, along with the detection of the bad, there are three destroyers on the Navy members.


    The Navy members sent by the two organizations were confused by this situation. Ordinary people did not know the existence of practitioners.


    For the brief contact between Ye Feng and Sirius, these Navy members only felt a little supernatural, but did not know what was special.


    However, the officers of the three destroyers were suddenly frightened.


    Sirius, the three-star killer of viper organization, enjoys high prestige and fierce reputation in the world! Even in the martial arts circles, China has offered Sirius a reward of 1.28 billion yuan.


    Whoever gets Sirius will get 1.28 billion reward from China, which is very attractive.


    Even the three hiddennds are not rich. On the contrary, they are rtively poor because they often trade with the state in exchange for materials cultivated by many martial artists.


    In this case, the three are very willing to solve the problem of the poor and vicious killers on the Chinese national standard.


    In this way, it is not easy for Sirius to live to this day. We can see that Sirius is cautious and powerful.


    However, now, Sirius was killed by Ye Feng. I don''t know what strange methods were used to kill Sirius, which makes the whole sea seem gloomy.Not every killer will be rewarded by the Chinese national standard. Only those viins who have caused great losses to China will be rewarded by the Chinese national standard.


    This reward is global in nature. Whoever kills Sirius will get 1.28 billion reward from the Chinese government.


    You know, many Sirius, the strong man of cultivation, all assets are less than one billion yuan. It can be imagined that Sirius is extremely difficult to survive.


    He not only relied on his own strength, but also relied on the protection of viper organizations, but today facing Ye Feng, these two aspects have be floating clouds.


    Strength, but Ye Feng, backing, Ye Feng is not afraid.


    Sirius died quickly, but not unjustly.


    The shocking scene made the two major organizations immediately take countermeasures.


    Run away!


    One of the destroyers did not have strong opposition to retreat. Even after seeing Ye Feng''s strange, the whole crew asked to withdraw. Therefore, the destroyer immediately started to start up and quickly turned around to prepare to leave.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy! "


    When Ye Feng''s mouth turned up, he lifted his true Qi and sent out the clever immortal voice to the longwan''er who was preparing for the rear: "Wan''er, aim at the destroyer in the middle and sink it!"


    As soon as the words fell, a bright blue star arrow shot from the back of Ye Feng at a distance of nearly five or six kilometers. Like a sh of lightning, it swept toward the direction of the destroyer that wanted to escape.


    After all, it''s a huge thing. No matter how flexible the destroyer is, it can''t beat the speed of longwan''er''s buried star arrow.


    Even before the destroyer hadpleted its turn, the arrow of the burial star had already hit the side of the destroyer, and the blue light shed.

 Chapter 675

    <h4>Chapter 675</h4>


    The arrow went quickly, but the Navy on the destroyer responded quickly.


    Dada!


    Two machine guns on the side of the ship quickly spewed out their tongues and fired at the blue arrows of the burial star, trying to stop its advance.


    Unfortunately, the arrow is made up of energy, not material.


    The bullets of those machine guns strafed up and passed through the arrow of the burial star one after another, which did not affect the progress of the arrow.


    Boom!


    Then, the star burial arrow urately hit the side of the destroyer on the side of the ship, and a huge hole suddenly came out and was involved in arge amount of sea water, forming a vortex.


    Shua!


    The star burial arrow condensed for several minutes, absorbed enough star power, and was so powerful that it even crossed the whole destroyer.


    The destroyer sank slowly under everyone''s stare.


    The navies on the destroyers started to escape. The lifeboats, the speedboats and so on, came out from the side of the sinking destroyer.


    Escape!


    This is the only word left in the minds of all the people on the destroyer. After all, all the people on this ship are foreigners.


    But will Ye Feng let them escape?


    The answer is No.


    The army of the soul of the war has been waiting in the vicinity for a long time. When the Navy members escaped from the sunken destroyer, the members of the army of war soul met them at the first time.


    Poof!


    A flustered young Navy man was stabbed in the chest by a dirty bone spear, and was killed on the spot.


    Shua!


    Another dirty bone spear shed from the side, suddenly picked off another Navy captain''s head, fresh and blood spattered.


    For a time, the whole sea area was miserable.


    Although the war soul army is still unable to deal with the experts in the cultivation world, it is easy to deal with ordinary people. One move can even kill several people.


    In China, if we do something to ordinary people, there will be people from the National Security Bureau. If we kill more people, they will be wanted. Unless they escape from the country, they will never survive in China.


    But now, Ye Feng is targeting foreigners.


    The naval crew who killed that destroyer would be wanted by the United States, the pecan group and the Viper at most, without any threat to Ye Feng.


    What''s more, even if ye Feng doesn''t do it, will the three forces let Ye Feng go?


    Obviously not.


    All of a sudden, the corpse sank into the sea, blood stained the sea.


    Under the joint action of the army of war spirits, dozens of members of the United navy of pecan and viper who did not die in the sinking ship died in an instant.


    The destroyer hit by the buried star arrow did not sink into the sea until this time, and only a little light was left burning on the sea, which was extremely bleak.


    "If you want to run, that''s what happens."


    Ye Feng said faintly, and his voice spread over several kilometers around him: "now, do you choose to surrender or be killed by me?"


    All of them heard him, and they all froze.


    Surrender or die?


    It is natural that no one wants to die. However, it is ridiculous to say that we should surrender to a Chinese boy.


    What''s more, they haven''t reached the point where they have to surrender. The destroyer in the middle has just turned around in a hurry, which is also too brainless.


    "Jackal, flying fish, it''s your turn to do it!"


    Cruise, the burly officer of Pecan group, once his face sank, he immediately wanted to inform jackal and flying fish, two masters of cultivation, through the radio.


    But soon he found out that the two men werepletely unmoved!


    This makes cruise very angry, this is when, these two guys still have the mind to pretend to force? Hurry to solve Ye Feng is just right!


    But he doesn''t know that jackals and Pisces don''t hear him at all.


    It''s not that the two people are scared to be stupid, but the radio signals in this area have been artificially blocked. Ye Feng did not do this, but the Chinese military did it to facilitate Ye Feng''s action.


    As for Ye Feng''s secret, the Chinese military will not be so easily known by the U.S. people. Therefore, what has just happened in this sea area can not be transmitted by any means now!


    Even the detection of the satellite has been blocked by China.


    Soon, officer cruise discovered this situation, because the crew on the ship told him that they wanted to send the scene back to the headquarters, but found that the signals in the nearby sea area were blocked.


    Whether it was the scene of Ye Feng''s killing Sirius or the scene of the destroyer destroyed by the blue arrow, it would set off a great storm when it was transmitted back to themand headquarters, and at the same time, it made the organization have a new understanding of Ye Feng''s strength.


    In fact, China''s military is not the only one to block signals, and Ye Feng himself will not be careless in this respect.Medusa, the blonde beauty under his control, and Ben Jamin, a strong white man, each ced a dark box on the destroyer.


    This is a sophisticated electronic device that they thought about before they set out. Not long ago, it waspletely opened by the two people, and the power was adjusted to the maximum.


    Even if the Chinese military does not help Ye Feng to block the signal, everything here will be a mystery to the three forces of the United States.


    In front of you, jackal and Pisces are standing on the speedboat, stunned.


    The two were on board the speedboat, which had stopped on the sea and was less than one kilometer away from Ye Feng. In this position, they can even see clearly that the body of Sirius with empty eyes is slowly sinking into the sea floor.


    Jackal and flying fish are different in character, one is insidious and cunning, the other is natural and unrestrained, but at this time, they are shocked by Ye Feng.


    Although we can''t see the faces and expressions covered by their ck hats, we can clearly see that the hands and feet of these two guys are shaking, and even a drop of cold sweat is sweating from their forehead, gradually dripping.


    Surrender or death?


    This is a problem.


    But for jackals and flying fish, the word surrender is not in their dictionary.


    "Go on, we can''t live without killing him!"


    The gloomy voice of jackal makes flying fish wake up.


    Yes, for today''s sake, only by killing Ye Feng can they have a way to live. Otherwise, even if escape from here, constetion alliance will deal with them!


    What''s more, they don''t think it''s possible for them to escape from Ye Feng.


    Unless, kill Ye Feng.


    Although their aplishments are notparable to Sirius, their advantages are obvious, that is, there are two people. Although the front of the Ye Feng is too weird, but their joint words, may not have no chance.


    So surrender, no way!


    In their hearts, they quickly made up their minds and looked up to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 676

    <h4>Chapter 676</h4>


    Jackal and flying fish have always been important members of the organization, and they can cope with any situation calmly.


    Even if it was to fight against some powerful people in other countries and organizations who have achieved more than 150 years of cultivation, they have not been defeated.


    However, the current Ye Feng that they are facing is not only the cultivation of high so simple. The biggest problem facing Ye Fenges from their limited knowledge of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s various means, they have never met.


    People''s greatest feares from the unknown. Even if ye Feng''s cultivation is as high as 200 years, they may not be afraid. At least, they have a foundation in their hearts.


    But now, they face Ye Feng, but the heart can not restrain a trace of fear.


    Whether it is the bizarre means of killing Sirius instantly, or the domineering method of destroying destroyers, both of them are shocked by Ye Feng''s strength.


    "Go on


    Jackal and Pisces look at each other and begin to move.


    They have no choice but to fight with Ye Feng.


    Even if they died in the hands of Ye Feng, it was better than being treated by the organization after barely escaping back. At least, they died in a glorious battle.


    If they die in the war, their families can get the care and preferential treatment of the 88 constetion organization. But if it is to escape back to be dealt with by the organization, then their families will also suffer.


    Two people''s feet move, at the same time jump from the speedboat, toward the Ye Feng rush, running on the sea.


    Of course, Ye Feng captured the movement of the other two people at the first time.


    "Uncle Yang, it''s up to you."


    As soon as Ye Feng''s mouth cocked, the wonderful immortal sound was transmitted out, and then with a wave of his hand, seven sky blue star bands fell from the sky again andnded on the flying fish in front.


    Shua!


    Flying fish light body suddenly stagnates, is bound by the Seven Star binding technique cannot move.


    "Not good!"


    Flying fish in the heart of a voice is not good, he can feel the internal air flow in his body was frozen.


    The internal Qi is solidified, and the flying fish''s feet falter. The light body skill can''t be used any more, and the whole person falls to the sea.


    "Breaking the soul!"


    Yang shuning had already been ready at the side, just like the same method. His soul power was condensed, and a ck light machete was chopped at the stagnant flying fish seat.


    Shua!


    There is no sign, no scar, no blood. However, the whole person of flying fish suddenly seems to have lost his soul. His eyes are empty, and he falls straight into the sea water, even two bubbles can note out.


    "Die!"


    However, taking advantage of this time, the dark and treacherous jackal has stepped on the waves toe to the front of Ye Feng. With a wave of his hand, his thick inner air condenses into a half moon beam and sweeps towards him.


    The death of flying fish is not taken seriously by jackal, because he knows that it is too small to kill Ye Feng without sacrifice.


    It''s not his own death, that''s good, as long as he can kill Ye Feng


    Almost, jackal has seen the scene of Ye Feng''s strange head. After all, Ye Feng has just performed the Seven Star binding technique, and it seems that he has not recovered.


    Indeed, Ye Feng''s seven star binding technique can only be used for one person at the same time. If you bind flying fish, you can''t control the action of jackal.


    However, even so, the other side wants to kill Ye Feng, is it so simple?


    Facing the attack of the opponent and his fierce half moon beam, Ye Feng stands on the flying sword, stands firm, looks solemn and raises his hand.


    The scale of the dragon!


    Ye Feng breathed in his heart, and the fire red dragon scales and treasure armor appeared directly on him, apanied by a series of sharp scales, like a hedgehog, surrounded Ye Feng''s body.


    In terms of real cultivation, Ye Feng is not as good as the jackal in 135 years, but it does not mean that Ye Feng will be killed under the attack of the other side.


    Bang!


    The half moon beam condenses the Jackal''s all-out attack. Ye Feng doesn''t know what the move is, but its power is obviously extremely powerful. If it is used, it is much stronger than the Dragonunched by huazhenren and Wuma Changfeng.


    Even Chonghua immortal and Wuma Changfeng two people together, can not disy such a strong move.


    "Bounce back!"


    Ye Feng gave a sharp drink and only heard the sound of "bang". The half moon beam was weakened by half when it touched the sharp scales outside the armor of Ye Feng.


    Then, the jackal, who was the winner, suddenly felt the power of terror, and burst out in front of him, making him unable to defend himself.


    "Boom" after the sound, jackal suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, the whole person like a broken line kite general toward the rear fly out.


    Under the rebound of his own move, jackal is seriously injured.


    "Taiji void!"


    Ye Feng quickly digested the remaining 20% of the power of the other half moon beam, and then the dark blue sword in his hand moved towards the Jackal who fell into the sea.Poof!


    Jackal is pierced by the sword of Ye Feng, and the ck hat is lifted by the wind finally. What appears in front of Ye Feng is a thin and somber face.


    The whole face was as thin as a skeleton, and the most conspicuous one was a mark of a bloody sickle on its forehead, which seemed to be the symbol of their organization.


    Poop!


    The body of jackal falls into the sea, sshes a little, and then sinks toward the bottom of the sea.


    "Now you can choose to surrender or be killed!"


    Ye Feng raised his head andughed. The imperial sword flew towards the remaining two destroyers and repeated what he had said before.


    At this time, Sirius, flying fish and jackal die one after another, and Ye Feng is not damaged at all, but the imperial sword flies towards the destroyer.


    This made the people on the two destroyers all scared to urinate and were at a loss.


    "Surrender!"


    Cruise, the burly captain of Pecan group, waspletely frightened by Ye Feng.


    He didn''t want to die.


    So he chose to surrender.


    In addition to him, there are not a few people who choose to surrender, but there are also those who choose to fight to the end. With a wave of his hand by Ye Feng, the war soul army quietly moves out.


    Before long, the rebels on the two destroyers werepletely wiped out.


    The rest of the people, who did not know how the rebels died, knew that suddenly a bone spear condensed from the side, and then prated their chest, etc., killing them with one blow.


    It was too easy for more than 50 members of the soul army to find and kill the rebels on two destroyers.


    Soon, Ye Feng came to one of the destroyers on the deck, has been standing to meet.


    All the people on these two destroyers will be the captives of Ye Feng''s Peach Blossom Ind. Although they are of no great use, they may be able to ask something out of their mouths.


    The most important thing is that Ye Feng got two destroyers with advanced technology!

 Chapter 677

    <h4>Chapter 677</h4>


    Ye Feng returned triumphantly, defusing the joint offensive of Pecan group and viper group.


    In addition to two destroyers, he also has arge number of military personnel who can open destroyers, which is of great significance to the present Taohua ind.


    We should know that there are only practitioners in Taohua ind now, and many things are inconvenient, especially in high and new technology, which is very weak.


    For the thousand visionary vision can withstand artillery fire, Ye Feng is guessing that if there is a high-tech talent to carry out scientific analysis on it, there is no need to take risks.


    The Navy members on the destroyer are also determined. Ye Feng''s hypnosis can not control them. It can be seen that the two forces are strict in selecting talents.


    However, at this moment, if ye Feng asks them to do something, they dare not do it.


    The two destroyers followed Ye Feng all the way back to Taohua ind. However, the radio information blockade in the nearby sea area continued, and no one could transmit the news in this area.


    It was not until the two destroyers, under the control of Ye Feng, passed through Qianxiang fantasy and docked at the edge of Taohua Ind, whichpletely stabilized the situation.


    "Xiao AI, lock up all their people, watch and tell me anything you can ask."


    Ye Feng waved, let AI Shiyuan lead 50 dragon blood soldiers, tied up the crew of the two destroyers, and caught the peach blossom ind.


    Under the central square of Taohua Ind, there is a ce for prisoners to be held. It just looks old and has not been used for a long time.


    It was a small prison, suitable for the prisoners of two destroyers.


    "It''s all you. Let me stay and watch. Now it''s all right. I''m caught!"


    Chief cruise, the burly captain of the pecan group, was gloomy, looking at a Western beauty with blonde hair and blue face.


    When Medusa heard him say this, she gently lifted her golden hair and disdained to smile: "for me, it doesn''t make any difference. I''m sorry."


    This scene is also performed on the Viper organization side. The white strong man, Ben Jamin, is leaving the captive team of the whole ship and walking towards Ye Feng in the middle.


    Together with Medusa, they soon came to Ye Feng.


    This scene surprised the prisoners of the two destroyers. How could these two guys not be controlled and could walk freely? It''s not scientific!


    What''s more, the two men are walking towards the young man with ck shirt. What do they want to do?


    "Boss!"


    "Boss!"


    Medusa and Ben jaming came to Ye Feng and cried out with one voice.


    "Well, go down and have a rest."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and didn''t put it in his heart. Long Wan''er said with a smile: "by the way, Wan''er, these two are my undercover friends in the two major organizations. You can take them to find a ce to arrange."


    "Well."


    Long Wan''er nodded and looked at Medusa and Ben Jamin with a smile in their eyes.


    Ben Jamin is nothing special, but this Medusa is a beautiful woman, and her style is different from that of other women around Ye Feng.


    "Come with me, both of you."


    Long Wan''er smiles and turns away.


    Ben Jamin and medusa followed him together. Fortunately, they followed Ye Feng. Otherwise, they would be prisoners of Ye Feng sooner orter if they were in two major organizations!


    The identity of the two people is said by Ye Feng, which makes the prisoners of two destroyers startled and angry.


    These two people are undercover, spies!


    With their respective positions in the pecan group and the Viper organization, they even served as undercover agents for Ye Feng. What can Ye Feng give them?


    This Ye Feng, it''s terrible.


    With this lesson, who knows whether there are other undercover Ye Feng in the two organizations?


    Cruise, the burly captain, grew more gloomy.


    Unfortunately, he has no way tomunicate what happened here, unless he has a way to escape from the ind


    "As you can see, the treatment for Ye Feng is not bad."


    Ye Feng looked at long Wan''er and left with their bodies. He turned back to the prisoners of two destroyers and said, "if you are stubborn, you don''t have to say much about the end. Sirius and jackal and flying fish are your models."


    As soon as this was said, the prisoners all swallowed their mouths.


    Soon, a total of 121 Navy members were taken to the small prison under the square, and they were detained, and they were interrogated by AI Shiyuan one by one.


    AI Shiyuan cultivates the sacrificial mind method of the SAL tribe in the mang wastnd. In terms of interrogators, the effect is better than Ye Feng''s hypnosis in the face of these determined Navy members.


    After giving all the prisoners to AI Shiyuan, Ye Feng withdrew from the small prison and came to the Taohua Ind square."Ye Ge, just intercepted a message from the destroyer. I think you should take a look."


    At this time, Yang shuning''s voice came from the side, using the unique method of soul cultivation to transmit information.


    Ye Feng moved in his heart, but did not think much about it. With a move of his steps, he disyed his swordsmanship in the void, and in a sh hended on two captured destroyers.


    At this time, the two destroyers were already under the control of Ye Feng''s men, but unfortunately his men did not know how to open destroyers.


    The Navy members led by Yang shuning know something about destroyers, but they have be soul repair. With their current aplishments, it is impossible for them to condense the soul and exist to open destroyers for a long time.


    If their aplishments can make them exist for a long time, it is more meaningful to give full y to their own strength than to open destroyers.


    When Ye Feng came to the cockpit of the destroyer, he felt that Yang shuning, with his subordinates, was making a thorough inspection of the destroyer. At this time, the news came from the cockpit of the destroyer.


    "Dear Mr. Ye Feng, the Chinese military intends to invite you to visit us. If you are willing to join us, we are willing to pay a price to your satisfaction."


    A simple message, without signature, but judging from the style and source of the information, Yang shuning guessed that the other party was definitely a member of the US military.


    "Invitation from the United States..."


    Ye Feng pondered.


    Unexpectedly, the United States will directly send an invitation to him at this time, which makes him a little unexpected.


    It seems that the US military still attaches great importance to things here. Although the US military can''t capture what happened here due to the signal shielding, the disappearance of the three destroyers obviously makes the US military guess something.


    At least, Ye Feng''s strength is far stronger than imagined!


    There is no doubt about this.


    Therefore, they sent an invitation to Ye Feng. The implication seems to be to win over Ye Feng and let him work for the US military.

 Chapter 678

    <h4>Chapter 678</h4>


    Of course, the news sounds good, and any price of satisfaction will do. In fact, the other party must have a certain bottom line to win over Ye Feng.


    However, the US military does not know about Ye Feng''s real strength, which shows that no matter how much the other side offers, it is impossible to satisfy Ye Feng.


    What''s more, for Ye Feng, let him join the US military?


    This is a joke!


    Even if he is allowed to confront the United States, he will not have the slightest fear. At most, he just feels troublesome. Moreover, if he always stands on the same front with China, I believe that China will not let the United States attack him so easily.


    "Uncle Yang, I can''t operate this thing. You can help me."


    Ye Feng didn''t think about it. With a faint smile, he said to Yang shuning: "pass it on to them and want me to join them. Unless I am the president of the United States, I will consider it."


    As a matter of fact, even if ye Feng is the president of the United States, he will not be willing to do so, and he is just hitting the face of the United States.


    "Xiaoye, this..."


    Yang shuning listened to Ye Feng''s words, and immediately was a little surprised.


    He has been a Navy Lieutenant for so many years. He has always believed in the principle that in foreign rtions, he should try not to offend those who can not offend him. No matter what happens, he should not say too much.


    And Ye Feng is now faced with the U.S. solicitation, even suddenly said such embarrassing words, which will definitely make the U.S. military people angry.


    What is America?


    The world''srgest country!


    The U.S. military is the most powerful military force on the earth. If they recruit anyone, most people in the world will be d toe.


    Even, if the special departments of the U.S. military recruit the top strongmen in the pecan group and viper organization, those strong people will seriously consider them.


    Even the most powerful Viper organization did not dare to refuse the invitation of the United States like Ye Feng.


    What''s more, what Ye Feng wants to convey to the other party is such a naked provocation.


    Let him be president, and he will think about it.


    Nima, can you die without pretending to be forced?


    I''m afraid that when Ye Feng''s message was received, people in the US military would have such an idea.


    "Xiaoye, I don''t think this is appropriate."


    Yang shuning congealed his soul and floated in the air. His brow frowned slightly: "I don''t know about China. But if the head of the national security bureau receives such an invitation, he won''t talk to each other like this. It''s too impolite..."


    "Uncle Yang, politeness is just needed for friends."


    Ye Feng waved his hand: "China and the United States have always been hostile, before, and will be, so I don''t need to be polite to the enemy."


    "Xiaoye, there are no eternal enemies or friends in the world..."


    Yang shuning thinks about it or thinks that Ye Feng''s move is inappropriate.


    "Uncle Yang, I understand what you said."


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "do you want to say that only interests are supreme in the world? However, if one day the United States would like to cooperate with me for the sake of its interests, what I said today will not affect anything, do you think? "


    Yang shuning was tongue tied for a moment.


    Yes, when the real interests are at the head, who will be the other party''s face?


    If ye Feng can bring great help to the United States, even if ye Feng said this time, the United States will still smile.


    And if the United States has nothing to do with Ye Feng, the result will be the same no matter how Ye Feng talks, that is, he refuses to be courted by the other side and offends the other side.


    Anyway, the results are the same, why care about the process?


    "Uncle Yang, our identity is different from that of you."


    Ye Feng shook his head and reminded Yang shuning: "once upon a time, you were a Navy Lieutenant General. Everything had to be for yourself, for the country and for your family. But now, you are soul cultivation, and I am an immortal cultivator. You have not never seen those incredible beings in the wilderness world... "


    "I see."


    Hearing this, Yang shuning finally waved his hand and interrupted Ye Feng''s words, ha ha with a smile: "yes, I''m old and confused. This kind of thing has no room for turning around. Why give the other party face?"


    p in the face!


    Hit the face hard!


    Let the U.S. military know that they should never think of fighting Ye Feng. If they want to fight Ye Feng, they will only be solved by Ye Feng one by one, or even captured, just like today''s Pecan group and viper organization.


    "I''ll think about it unless I''m president of the United States."


    Two sentences were tranted into English by Yang shuning''s people and sent back to the other party ording to the encrypted channel when they came.


    I believe that when the United States received this sentence, it will certainly be angry and scolded, but this is not rted to Ye Feng.


    "Ye Ge is really cool and handsome!"Many members of the soul army who are searching for destroyers can not help but admire Ye Feng''s decision.


    Ye Feng, who is only in his twenties, dares to challenge the US military. Although it is private, it will also make the other side lose face.


    "What''s the matter, ye Ge, that''s thirty years of focusing on the face. Who''s not the same?"


    Some people have found out Ye Feng''s temper.


    "Yes, the U.S. government hase together to give ye Ge a face, but no one else can me."


    All the people in the war soul army admire Ye Feng''s behavior. If they put themselves in their ce, they may not have the courage of Ye Feng.


    You know, Ye Feng''s words are not simply to refuse the other party''s solicitude


    I''m afraid no one in the world dares to offend the United States like this. Even if he does, all of them have been killed. For example, the terrorist leader who was famous all over the world many years ago.


    After the news was sent, what was the reaction of the United States? Ye Feng did not know.


    Anyway, after that, no message was sent from there.


    And this attack of Pecan group and viper organization was easily dissolved by Ye Feng. The impact of this incident is not only in China, but also abroad.


    Pecan group and viper, even in the world, can be regarded as high-grade forces. The numerous powerful practitioners under it are the foundation of the two forces.


    This time, however, Sirius, jackal, and Pisces are all in the hands of Ye Feng.


    This secret operation soon spread in the circle of international cultivation, and finally the name of Ye Feng appeared in the eyes of international practitioners.


    But even so, his name is still inconspicuous.


    Before his name, all of them were crowned with the word "China". Many people even think that such a powerful Ye Feng must be a powerful war machine secretly cultivated by China.


    For these remarks, Ye Feng of course did not know, even if he did, I''m afraid he would justugh.

 Chapter 679

    <h4>Chapter 679</h4>


    Three dayster, everything has stabilized. When Ye Feng is ready to leave for Yanjing and take Shu Shu and others over, there are guests on Taohua ind again.


    A little old man with white hair in a pigtail and a beautiful man with long hair were in a small wooden boat and came out of the range of the thousand elephant fairnd on Taohua ind.


    ording to the survey, the little old man with braids has been practicing for 170 years, about 60 years old, and the beautiful man with long hair has cultivated for 95 years, no more than 25 years old.


    Judging from their ages, the old and the young are definitely the elite in today''s Wushu field.


    When they arrived outside the Peach Blossom Ind, they did not have any dialogue. Instead, they stood at the bow and stern of the boat, looking at a calm sea.


    It seems that they know that Taohua Ind, one of the three hidden ces in China, is in that position.


    Who are the young and the old?


    Ye Feng didn''t know that he didn''t pay attention to them at the beginning, but was concentrating on broadening meridians to prepare for the absorption of Luoshen water in the near future.


    However, the old and the young stayed out of the dreand for a day and a night. What was most strange was that they did not say a word, had no dialogue, and did not shout towards the direction of Peach Blossom Ind.


    It seems that they came to the sea to see the scenery.


    But it''s not natural.


    "I''ll meet them."


    Ye Feng made a decision early in the morning the next day they arrived.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Long Wan son also gets up, she is afraid that the other side will have an ident to Ye Feng.


    "Yes, but don''t worry about my safety."


    Ye Feng a smile: "Wan''er, you and dream Han together, youe to gather the burial star arrow, Menghan with Neb crossing will power to you."


    "Well."


    Long Wan''er and Su Menghan look at each other and smile.


    If the star burial arrow condensed for an hour and a half, and directly hit the little old man, even with his 170 years of cultivation, it would not be able to withstand it.


    After all, after half an hour, the most important thing is the power of the stars. The proportion of their own strength is not high.


    The star burial arrow is an energy form whether it condenses or moves. Only when it explodes, can it produce a destructive energy wave.


    The pration and explosion of the arrow of the burial star are all in the mind of the caster.


    Only with this feature, this is a good magic trick. Otherwise, no matter how long you gather together and bury a star arrow, shoot out a small stone and throw it up, will it explode in the middle of the way and lose all the previous achievements?


    Anyway, the old and the young waited outside for a long time, and Ye Feng was not worried.


    He came to a small mountain on the coast of Taohua ind with long Wan''er and Su Menghan, and then looked out at the young and old on the small wooden boat.


    And long Wan''er, then behind him, began to gather up the burial star arrow.


    "After nearly half an hour, I went out to talk to them. Wan''er, if there is anything abnormal, just bury the star and arrow. "


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes.


    "Well."


    Long Wan''er nodded without hesitation.


    No matter what the status of the old and the young, long Wan''er doesn''t mind giving the other party a taste of the power of the star burial arrow as long as he dares to have an indistinguishable desire for their territory.


    Even if a mountain peak stands in front of it, it can be smashed without any suspense.


    Not to mention the people in the Wulin who have cultivated for 170 years, even the immortal practitioners who have cultivated for 170 years can not resist such a star burial arrow.


    Of course, it is very difficult to hit the target with this kind of arrow, unless there are sufficient and perfect arrangements in advance.


    Now, Ye Feng as long as drag the old man, if there is anything wrong with the other side, he will immediately use the Seven Star binding technique, and let long Wan''er release the burial star arrow.


    Even if he can only bind the other party for a second or two, Ye Feng is sure to hit the other party seriously or even kill him directly.


    Of course, this is only thest resort. In Ye Feng''s heart, he still hopes that the other party wille with the purpose of peace.


    "Kunlun or Peni? Or, one from each side... "


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and thought.


    Only Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind can have Chinese people of 170 years'' cultivation. As for the Peach Blossom Ind, Ye Feng''s memory is still very strong. When he drove away all the people on Taohua Ind, he did not find such a little old man with braids.


    Soon, twenty-five minutester, the braided old man and the beautiful man with long hair were still standing at the same bow and stern of the boat, and their figures were extremely proud under the wind of the sea.


    "I went."


    As soon as Ye Feng''s true spirit was urged, the nine heavenly fairies of Xingyu were disyed. The dark blue sword carrying his ck shirt figure, like a streamer, flew to the direction of the small wooden boat outside the peach blossom ind.


    When Ye Feng''s flying body appeared in the eyes of both the old and the young, their eyes suddenly lit up. They changed their indifferent expression and became a little hot.Ye Feng.


    Recently, this name has been spread too loud in the cultivation circles of China.


    Before Ye Feng approached, the two began to bow to each other and introduce themselves.


    "I''m Huang Yi of Kunlun mountain. I''ve heard of Ye''s young brother. I''vee to see you. Come uninvited, and hope for Haihan


    The little old man with white hair in his braid grinned heartily, and his voice was full of air. He was worthy of being an old man of 170 years'' cultivation.


    Kunlun mountain.


    One of them is identified.


    Since the little old man Huang Yidao of Kunlun Mountain didn''t say so, the beautiful man with long hair should not be from Kunlun mountain.


    "I, Zou Xian, Peni Ind, would like to make friends with Ye Shao. May I have this honor?"


    The beautiful man with long hair said next, and reported to his family.


    Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind are here!


    "Two, if you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush."


    Ye Feng''s attitude towards the two men was a little strange, but he didn''t pay attention to it. The imperial sword moved forward and soonnded in the middle of the canoe.


    With his weight, if other people fall down like him, the whole canoe may overturn. However, Ye Feng''s feet on the edge of the canoe do not even bring a ripple, which shows that he is skilled in controlling the true Qi.


    Even the Peni Ind master and Kunlun Mountain elder can''t be as perfect as he is.


    Therefore, Huang Yidao and Zou Xian immediately admired this scene.


    "Cough."


    Huang Yidao coughed and touched his pigtail. He was embarrassed and said, "since Ye is so direct, I won''t beat around the bush. Here is something I want to inform you. "


    "What can I do for you


    Ye Feng nced at the two men and became alert in his heart.


    If the other party starts to explode at the moment, he will not even have time to fly against the scales of Shi Zhanlong. He has to be on guard against this possibility.


    Fortunately, Huang Yidao''s next words dispelled his doubts.

 Chapter 680

    <h4>Chapter 680</h4>


    Huang Yidao and Zou Xian, old and young, came to look for Ye Feng this time. They really didn''t want to find trouble.


    After a lot of detailed discussion, Ye Feng finally knows that Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind have two hidden views on things between him and Taohua ind.


    The other side is actually holding a supportive attitude!


    Ye Feng upied the peach blossom ind. Ouyang Ti and Hua monk were homeless.


    In terms of the country, it is impossible to take the lead for the people of Taohua ind. If Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind are not willing to do so, they will only face one choice - choose one of Kunlun mountain or Peni Ind to join.


    Because the rtionship between Taohua ind and these two hidden areas often has friction, it is inevitable that some people will choose to join Kunlun Mountain, while others will choose to join Peni Ind. In this way, both sides will be greatly enhanced.


    The people who take over Taohua ind can not only enhance the strength of the two hidden areas, but also, more importantly, these are all for nothingbat effectiveness, and will not cost them any resources.


    Although there are many people, they just eat more food. They don''t have to worry about increasing the consumption of natural materials and treasures. What''s more, if the people of Taohua ind just passed by, they can''t be reused. Naturally, Tiancai Dibao doesn''t have their share.


    "In other words, it seems that both Peni and I, Ye Feng, are the master of Taohua ind and one of the three hidden ces in China."


    Ye Feng pondered a sound, and then slightly smile.


    This result is a little unexpected to him. The goal he wanted to achieve in his mind was just like this, but he didn''t know that it was so simple to solve.


    It seems that the people of Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind are not simple people. They all see Ye Feng''s intention and send people to calm people''s hearts.


    In this case, Ye Feng will not go too far with Huang Yidao and Zou Xian. After all, the other party is here to convey good news to him.


    It is undoubtedly a good thing for Ye Feng to be the master of Peach Blossom Ind, the leader''s power, and his status can be recognized by the other two.


    In this way, he will be able to gain a foothold in China and martial arts circles, and also be able to really start to look at the international cultivation circle.


    The recognition of Ye Feng''s identity is actually beneficial to Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind.


    On the one hand, selfishly speaking, it can let people from Taohua Ind disperse among them and enhance their strength; on the other hand, for the whole country of China, Ye Feng''s participation has also enhanced the overall strength of Chinese martial arts.


    In public and private, they all raised their hands in favor of Ye Feng''s thunderous action.


    "In this case, please convey it to Ye."


    If you are standing on your side, you will not be able to live up to Ye Gong''s wishes


    He said some things, of course, referring to the treatment of foreign practitioners.


    However, Huang Yidao and Zou Xian''s mind does not seem to be in this respect.


    "Brother ye, I came from afar with Zou, but I didn''t want to go back empty handed."


    Huang Yi looks at Ye Feng to want to turn around to leave the appearance, light said a sentence.


    After listening to his words, Zou Xian also raised his chin, the beautiful man''s long hair fluttered in the wind, a pair of bright eyes, staring at Ye Feng, seemed to be telling something.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng originally wanted to turn around and leave. At this time, he looked at the two people''s appearance and was quite surprised.


    The old and the young are trying to make him filial?


    "You look up to Ye. It''s a pleasure for you."


    Ye Feng naturally will notpromise with the other side: "but if you want to let ye take out something to exchange, then you can be very wrong."


    "You


    Huang Yidao didn''t expect Ye Feng to speak so impolitely. He was choked for a moment and red at him with wide eyes: "this is not what I mean. Ye Feng, since you are so impolite, I will make it clear. "


    "Mr. Huang, let me do it."


    Zou Xian stopped Huang Yidao, frowned slightly, looked at Ye Feng and said, "we Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind recognize your status, but you must pay some price ordingly. I hope you''d better be frank and lenient about the mental method you have practiced. "


    "Is the mental method I practice so simple?"


    Ye Feng "ha ha" a, smile not smile of ask.


    "Yes, tell me the mental method you have practiced. We will not embarrass you for the rest."


    Huang Yidao is strict in righteousness.


    "Well, that''s what I''ve practiced. Take it."


    Ye Feng''s genuine Qi urged him to take out several scrolls from the storage space of Longjian ancient ring and threw them to Huang Yidao and Zou Xian.


    Their faces changed.


    They had heard that Ye Feng was a thorn in the head. They didn''t expect that he would hand over his mental skills so easily. All the old and the young were not ready.


    At first sight, the two people''s internal Qi urged fiercely, and they respectively released their inner Qi towards the several pictures and wanted to fight for each other.After all, there was a gap in their aplishments. Finally, Huang Yidao took three pictures, while Zou Xian only got two. However, Zou Xian snatched the first two pictures of Lianxing Xiandian, while Huang Yidao seized thest three.


    Without the front scrolls, the back ones are useless.


    However, even if Zou Xian snatched the first two star maps, they would not be able to practice the star immortal Scripture without Dan core. If they were forced to practice, they would have to die.


    As for the authenticity of these five pictures, of course it is true. Ye Feng is not going to fool each other with the fake.


    "These five pictures are the mental cultivation methods from the first level to the fifth level of the immortal Scripture."


    Ye Feng said faintly: "if you don''t believe it, you can go to find Lin Shiqing, the eldestdy of the Lin family in Yanjing. What she practices is also the practice of star immortal Scripture."


    This is not a betrayal of Lin Shiqing. After all, the cultivation of Lin Shiqing has already been spread in the martial arts field, and Lin De Tian and other senior Lin family members know it.


    If it goes on, it will only be known sooner orter.


    "That''s good."


    Huang Yidao grabs three pictures and is satisfied in his heart. He nces at Zou Xian and then begins to keep his eyes closed.


    Zou Xian grabs two pieces, but he doesn''t care too much. Anyway, he won''t give up his 95 years'' cultivation and go to practice Ye Feng''s mental method. The most important thing is, do you know if ye Feng is digging them.


    The two people urged the canoe to leave, and Ye Feng Yujian flew up, and soon returned to the Peach Blossom Ind, in a happy mood.


    Now the situation has finally stabilized, and he has also thrown out the fairy tale of star refining to create a gap between Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind.


    Each of them took the star map of the immortal Scripture of refining the stars. When they tried to practice, they would surely find that it was wrong. At that point, you''ll doubt if the key is in the other person''s chart.


    With the characteristics of Chinese martial arts, ye Fengcai does not believe that the two secretly share the five pictures.

 Chapter 681

    <h4>Chapter 681</h4>


    After solving the aggressive forces of the pecan group and viper organization, Ye Feng had a deeper understanding both in Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind and in the high-level of China.


    While praising Ye Feng''s behavior, they are also more afraid of Ye Feng''s power.


    For the country, we must hold the power of Ye Feng in our hands. For Ye Feng, they are very aware of his personality, eat soft not eat hard, want to control Ye Feng in the hand, only y emotional card this way can go.


    For Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind, Ye Feng''s power is a great threat to them, but it is also a great help.


    In the near future, the East Asian cultivation world grand gathering will be held. At that critical moment, Ye Feng''s strength is enough to make the Chinese cultivationmunity rise again, but at the same time, it may also make the Chinese cultivation world fall into irreparable danger.


    The rtionship among the international cultivation circles is surging, which is far moreplicated than that of China. Among the three hidden areas of China, at most, there are minor disturbances and fairpetition, but the general direction is the same.


    In the international arena, Ye Feng has offended a lot of people. Although it''s an East Asian cultivation Festival, it''s not sure that the pecan group and the like will get involved.


    "Ha ha, brother Ye."


    On Peach Blossom Ind, Zhao a cup quite with emotion to Ye Feng said: "pecan group and viper organization, now I''m afraid that I regret that I didn''t send out strong experts to get rid of you early."


    "Not necessarily."


    Ye Feng shook his head: "these two organizations are foreign forces. Even if they wanted to send such strong people against me at that time, they would be stopped by the three hidden ces. It''s not so easy to enter China. "


    "Yes, too."


    Zhao thought about it for a while, and then changed the topic and asked, "brother ye, are you going back to Yanjing tomorrow?"


    "Well, bring me my Auntie and all of them."


    Ye Feng nods, now he, only in peach blossom ind can have enough sense of security.


    Of course, people can''t put all their eggs in one basket, and businessmen can''t put all their money on one project. For Ye Feng, he can''t put all his strength on Peach Blossom Ind.


    Otherwise, if Taohua Ind Road is upied, he will be doomed.


    Another base of Ye Feng is the cave of Luofu Mountain near Yangcheng. So far, no one has paid attention to it. Even the state has not realized that it could be another base of Ye Feng.


    Among them, scar, Nanfang, and Li Zhibo are practicing fast. With their talent, they must grow up very quickly.


    In addition, Ye Feng also wants to take back the original power of the Ye family. For example, ye Wentian said that ye was the elder of Ye family, and ye was nameless. At that time, ye Mingming was the top powerful person in the Wulin, just as Chonghua Zhenren had the same status in the Wulin.


    It''s said that ye is nameless now. He just lives in seclusion in a certain ce, but he hasn''t died. This makes Ye Feng have some thoughts about whether he can make some movement in the cave of Luofu Mountain to attract the Ye family back


    At the same time, Ye Feng said goodbye to Zhao Yibei and the girls, and came to Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng''s residence and asked about something.


    Soon, he rose from his sword and flew toward the east coast.


    His destination is Mount Putuo, one of the four famous Buddhist mountains in China.


    From Tang Xuefeng''s mouth, Ye Feng learns that master Kuzhi, who sealed Tang Qingling''s memory, is practicing in a hidden temple in Putuo Mountain. Before returning to Yanjing, you can visit each other first.


    When the situation of Taohua ind is stable, the first thing Ye Feng should do is to ensure the safety of the people around him. The top priority is to let Tang Qingling recover his memory.


    In order to achieve this goal, it is very necessary to find the withered branch master.


    Tang Xuefeng has told Ye Feng the location of the hidden temple. In the past, Tang Xuefeng and Shizhi master were very close friends.


    However, after master wither gave Tang Qingling a seal of memory, he never saw Tang Xuefeng again. Even if Tang Xuefeng asked to see him, he would not leave the house.


    Tang Xuefeng doesn''t know what''s wrong with Shizhi master. He also asks Ye Feng to check his recent situation.


    Ye Feng flew all the way to the West. After more than three minutes, he had traveled more than 100 Li to Zhoushan City, which is close to the East China Sea. Putuo Mountain is on the ind where Zhoushan City is located.


    Putuo Mountain is not only the four famous Buddhist mountains in China, but also a famous tourist attraction in China.


    Instead ofnding at the foot of Putuo Mountain, Ye Feng flew directly to the mountain, found a very hidden valley, and then fell down.


    In this valley, a hidden temple is being built, which houses a total of 12 Buddhist practitioners, including the withered branch master.


    These twelve people are not secr monks, but real practitioners. The Buddhist mental skills they practice are not inferior to, or even better than, other schools in the martial arts field.


    At least Tang Xuefeng knows that the intermediate mental skills in Buddhism are moremon than those in martial arts. Unfortunately, the cultivation conditions are rather picky. It is very difficult to test whether the practitioner''s heart to Buddha is firm and whether the mind has Buddha nature.No matter which country a Buddhist monk is, he must be highly respected. If he has a distorted mind, he will definitely be possessed by the devil if he practices the Buddhist mental method.


    Ye Feng walked through a thick jungle and came to an old hidden temple.


    "Eh?"


    His consciousness swept inside, and soon his face changed. The situation was not right!


    It seems that no one hase to the temple for many years, not to mention that it has been inhabited. Even the gate is covered with vines and cobwebs, which makes it deste.


    "Blood?"


    Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. He opened the gate and stepped into the temple.


    If you look around, you can see that the ancient bricks and stones of the whole temple are full of fresh blood. You can see that these blood stains have a history of more than ten years.


    Ten years ago, there was absolutely a terrible battle in this temple. Unfortunately, this battle is unknown. No one can detect it, whether it is in the Chinese secr world or in the martial arts field.


    Because the temple of master withered twigs is not involved in any martial arts field, and it is not under the jurisdiction of the state.


    They are real Buddhists. The state doesn''t have to worry about their rebellion and rebellion. Naturally, they don''t have to spend manpower and material resources to guard and manage them.


    However, it is such a detached temple that was dyed red with fresh blood ten years ago. I don''t know what terrible things happened.


    Master withered branch, of course, is no longer in this temple.


    Ye Feng frowned and did not walk around the temple. Instead, he carefully searched around and collected all the clues.

 Chapter 682

    <h4>Chapter 682</h4>


    The whole temple is not big. Even Ye Feng''s divinity within 550 meters can cover the whole temple.


    If the temple was not small and hidden in the valley, the temple would never have been discovered by so many tourists.


    "There''s a lot of blood."


    Ye Feng''s brow is locked, and his eyes are covered with bleak bloodstains.


    There was no body, no trace of any clue. For the time being, there was no information except that a bloody battle had taken ce here about ten years ago.


    Master withered branch, missing.


    "A piece of cloth?"


    Soon, Ye Feng finally found the only possible clue in the whole temple, which was a piece of red cassock cloth buried in the soil three meters below the brick.


    If the de is not found by the de, it is the same as that of the spirit.


    "Is this the only way to leave clues in an emergency?"


    Ye Feng frowned, thinking in his heart.


    Imagine, it is very likely that there was a bloody battle in the temple, one of them was defeated, and then sent the red cassock cloth into the soil, which was a clue left forter generations.


    Is it true that twelve people in the temple of master withered twigs were defeated and defeated, and even their bodies were taken away?


    Ye Feng has heard Tang Xuefeng say that all the budding Buddhists in this temple are not weak, except that master withered twig is a top master in Wulin.


    This is a branch of Buddhism spread from India to China. There are only 12 of them in total. Each of them has unique skills and is not an ordinary person.


    If we really want to use figures to describe it, the average aplishments of these twelve people may have reached 120 years.


    Such a powerful power isparable to the power Ye Feng has now. Even if ye Feng and others are not immortal practitioners, their aplishments are far from the opponents of the people in this temple.


    However, these twelve people were ughtered in a bloody battle ten years ago.


    I don''t know who it was, but left the red cassock cloth in a hurry to leave clues for future generations. Unfortunately, he did not dare to leave it too obvious, so he could only condense the red cassock and send it to thend three meters below.


    "Broken."


    As soon as Ye Feng''s true Qi urged, he condensed into a sword Qi of cutting a dragon. He waved it towards the ground where the red cassock cloth was located, and immediately cut that piece of soil.


    Then, as soon as the dragon w hand was disyed, he took a piece of red cassock cloth the size of a handkerchief in his hand.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know much about Buddhism, so he can''t see anything from the red cassock. He can only put it first and take it back to Tang Xuefeng and others for reference.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng rises from the sword and consumes hisst breath. Hees to the airport of Zhoushan City and prepares to rush back to Yanjing.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the East China Sea coast, Xiangshan County.


    After a lot of hard work, Hua Yeqing and Xue Tianming finally swam back to the coast from Taohua ind. They were unconscious in a cave and finally woke up.


    Even if the two were good at cultivation, the whole person was almost exhausted and could not lift a trace of strength.


    Liang''s two elders on Taohua ind are more advanced than the two, so they run ahead of them and disappear quickly. I think the two old men are now lying in which hotel and enjoying themselvesfortably.


    "Let''s find a hotel soon."


    Hua Yeqing climbed out of the cave, shivering with cold, and said to Xue Tianming.


    "We have no money."


    Xue Tianming took a look at huayeqing and said coldly.


    They were caught by Ye Feng. Let alone money, they were stripped of anything of value.


    No cell phones, no money.


    The two were stranded in the seaside of Xiangshan County.


    Hua Yeqing bit his teeth and looked at Xue Tianming, but saw Xue Tianming looking forward to him.


    This makes Hua Yeqing in the heart a Zheng, in this case, is it difficult to let him steal money? Although in terms of his cultivation, this kind of small matter can be easily captured and easily made a hundred and eighty thousand yuan, it is too much to hurt his self-esteem as a self righteous person.


    In the past, he would never be willing to do this kind of furtive things.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Xue Tianming snorted coldly and taught: "Ye Feng can go to Taohua ind and steal so many Tiancai Dibao. You can get some money as long as you have enough to live in a hotel. This is not good?"


    Flowers and leaves are green for a moment.


    Although he thought Xue Tianming was right, it was contrary to his values.


    "Wake up."


    Xue Tianming disdained and said: "those who steal the country will win the world. In this world, there are only winners and losers. How can we sneak in the dark? It''s a big deal. When we get back to the sect, we can get more for these families. "Hua Yeqing was finally moved by this sentence.


    Yeah. That Ye Feng is so rampant that he dares to steal things from the three hidden ces. In the end, no one can do anything about him. On the contrary, they all feel that he is powerful.


    Why should he care about these trifles?


    It''s easy to get things done after you figure it out.


    Hua Yeqing''s body is floating. Although his internal Qi is exhausted, he can still use his light body method. He has gone to several vigers'' homes in seaside fishing viges.


    "Only two thousand dors. It should be enough."


    Hua Yeqing returns to Xue Tianming with great emotion.


    From the genius of Zizhen sword school, how could he pay attention to 2000 yuan? But now, these two thousand dors are his only property.


    Xue Tianming''s seniority is higher than that of huayeqing, so he can send Hua Yeqing. At this time, he took over huayeqing''s 2000 yuan and walked towards the central Xiangshan County in wet clothes.


    Hua Yeqing naturally followed closely behind her. They looked like refugees falling into the water. They did not have a trace of martial arts master''s demeanor.


    Two people want to go to Xiangshan County Central to find a hotel, to recover their physical strength, massage and so on.


    However, before they went far away, they saw a few people standing in front of them, as if waiting for them to step on.


    Looking up, both of them were surprised.


    They are Liang''s two elders, but not only the two. Beside them, there is a beautiful woman in white who looks at Hua Yeqing''s beautiful eyes with disdain.


    "I didn''t expect my brother to do such a sneaky thing."


    It is the flowers without snow, crisp voice, let flowers and leaves green face a red, suddenly feel embarrassed.


    He went to steal money from ordinary people, but was seen by his sister in seclusion!


    "Well, I don''t want to tell you more."


    Hua Wuxue waved impatiently: "go back to Zizhen sword sect and give me the red snow Ling. You''d better give it back to someone else. "

 Chapter 683

    <h4>Chapter 683</h4>


    After hearing the words of Hua Wu Xue, Hua Ye Qing''s face was a little gloomy.


    "What do you know?"


    Hua Ye said in a deep voice, "in our situation, we can''t enjoy it like you. You haven''t swam dozens of kilometers in the sea. How can you know that we are working hard! "


    From childhood to adulthood, Hua Yeqing has always been unbnced in his heart. Why did Hua Wuxue take away by Hua monk at that time, not his huayeqing.


    This choice directly determines their totally different lives.


    Hua Wuxue follows the flower monk. What he receives is the cultivation resources from the hiddennd of Taohua ind. Not only is his cultivation flying all the way, but even the mental skills of cultivating immortals are intermediate ones, which will always be stronger than Hua Yeqing.


    Although he is also the leader of the young generation in the secr martial arts field, he has even won the first ce in the younger generation in addition to Chen Hui.


    However, he deeply knew that the gap between him and his sister Hua Wuxue was too big.


    Hua Wuxue is younger than him, but now he has 60 years of cultivation, nearly twice as much as he, and his strength is far more than twice.


    Even if it is ten flowers and leaves green, are not flowers without snow opponent.


    In this case, let huayeqing have a kind of hatred that they dare not say.


    Today, in this situation, after stealing 2000 yuan and being discovered by the other party, Hua Yeqing finally decides not to bear it any more!


    At least let Hua Wuxue know that he huayeqing is not something she can dictate!


    In the cold night, Hua Yeqing stands near the beach and confronts Hua Wuxue in white.


    "Enjoy? Hard work? "


    Hua Wuxue heard the words of green flowers and leaves, not from the corner of his mouth, smile.


    "Why, isn''t it?"


    Hua Ye Qing raised his chin and looked at him.


    "If you want to think so, I don''t want to tell you."


    Flowers without snow look cold.


    If she enjoys her life in Taohua Ind, I''m afraid everyone in the world is living in heaven.


    Hua Yeqing only knows that she has been selected to Taohua ind and trained as an elite since childhood, but she does not know how many dangers she has encountered from childhood to adulthood.


    Outside China, on thend of other countries, Hua Wuxue is not only on the verge of death!


    Those foreign practitioners, even for a delicate girl like her, have no pity for her. Together with other young talents who are almost aplished on Taohua Ind, Hua Wuxue knows too many cruel scenes.


    Those scenes randomly take out, which is not a sea of blood, fresh. Blood dripping?


    Twenty years ago, the Ye family of China was destroyed. Such tragedies happened every day in the whole earth. Every day, there are countless practitioners lost their lives, and China, rtively speaking, is definitely a very peaceful ce.


    If you really want to say the danger, the people in the three hidden ces are more than ten times more than those in the domestic martial arts field.


    Although the three hidden have enough cultivation resources, they are facing a danger that other people can''tpare. If it had not taken on such a great responsibility, would the state allow the three great ndestinely to exist in such a detached way?


    It is precisely because of the three hidden existence that the domestic martial arts circles have been rtively calm for so many years.


    However, there is no need to tell Hua Yeqing.


    Let him live in a peaceful environment all the time. If he is lucky and hard enough, he will still be able to enter the seclusion and see the international scene of life and death.


    But this possibility is very, very low, so low that it can be ignored.


    "Pay me back. I don''t have time to waste on such things."


    Flower no snow light said.


    At the same time, the two elders of Liang''s family at her side red at Hua Yeqing. Hua Yeqing, who was angry in her heart, did not dare to say a word. Finally, she ran to return the two thousand yuan that she had stolen.


    At Hua Wuxue''s request, Hua Yeqing knocked on several fishermen''s wooden doors, apologized one by one, and returned the stolen hundreds of yuan to each other.


    As for Hua Yeqing''s behavior, the vigers in the fishing vige feel very strange. They steal the money and return it back. Sorry, is this boy the most entric thief in the world?


    Some people saw that Hua Yeqing was wet through, but they also felt some sympathy. They said that they didn''t want the hundreds of yuan. Let Hua Yeqing go to buy some clothes or something


    Hua Yeqing''s tearful refusal.


    The flower has no snow to stand behind to look at, the face is expressionless.


    Peach Blossom Ind will no longer be her home. From now on, she will be a member of Kunlun Mountain, following the flower monk.


    To that strange environment, she expected that she would be very lonely, so she came to find Hua Yeqing and asked him to give her the snow.


    When she was a child, chixueling always followed the flowers without snow.


    It was only once that Hua Wuxue was going to carry out an action with a high probability of death, so she gave the red snow Ling to Hua Yeqing to raise her.After that, she was in danger most of the time and didn''t get it back.


    To this day.


    Going to Kunlun Mountain, Hua Wuxue wants a partner who can apany her.


    Chixueling is the best choice.


    However, even with thepany of chixueling, Hua Wuxue doesn''t know what her future will be. When she reaches Kunlun Mountain, can she still live like before?


    It''s not a good feeling.


    "Ye Feng, wait for me."


    Flowers without snow, beautiful eyes twinkle.


    Ye Feng has taken away her hometown. One day, she will take back the peach blossom ind from Ye Feng''s hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, Yanjing.


    In the breeze and garden, a quiet, originally lively two vis, but now be extremely cold.


    In Ye Feng''s vi, only Shu Shu and Tang Qingling are left, while in Ye Wentian vi, only Li Zong, an old Chinese medicine doctor, is left alone. Fortunately, he is strong and does not need any care.


    With Shu Shu in, Li Zong didn''t have to worry about eating. They could study pharmacology together from time to time, and both of them gained a lot.


    "Girl, you are much more practical in pharmacology than I am."


    After a few days, Li Zong finally expressed his admiration for Shu Shu.


    "No, it''s just the environment I used to live in, so I have to master it."


    Shu Shu''s not very funny smile.


    In the past, when she was at the dragon''s house, she had rich clinical experience, especially for internal injuries caused by knives, spears, swords and sticks.


    What she''s good at is healing.


    Li Zong, on the other hand, is good at treating diseases. Because of their different fields, they naturally feel that the other party is knowledgeable and knows a lot of things that he does not know.


    Even Li Zong, the injured in his life, are not as many as Shu Shu, naturally, not rich in experience.


    "I don''t know. What''s the situation with Ye Feng?"


    Shu Shu has been worried, with a worried face, but do not know, at this time Ye Feng has boarded the flight back to Yanjing, is about to return to Qingfeng and yuan.

 Chapter 684

    <h4>Chapter 684</h4>


    After Ye Feng got off the flight, he quickly returned to qingfenghe garden with his fast shadow. It was two o''clock in the morning. There were few people in the street.


    At this time, he did not directly enter the vimunity, but in a corner that no one paid attention to, quietly put out a screen, and changed his body shape and face into another person.


    In an instant, he looked like a drunkard and fat man, holding an empty beer bottle in his hand. There was not even a drop of wine in the bottle, but he was still pouring into his mouth.


    He was staggering, approaching the breeze and the garden, while the divine consciousness was spreading around.


    No one else.


    Ye Feng is a little strange. Isn''t there supposed to be people from the National Security Bureau protecting this vi? Now it seems that there is no one at all.


    He did not think much, and went on pretending to be a drunkard and a fat man, and walked towards the breeze and the garden.


    Seeing this, the young security guard of the entrance guard immediately took heart.


    This is not the first time that drunkards want to break into the vimunity in the middle of the night. However, before that, the young guards would fight, and they would drive the other party away after a hard work.


    Now I see a drunkard and a fat man. The young guard feels a little tricky.


    Judging from Ye Feng''s stature, he seems to be no match by himself. If the drunkard really makes trouble, isn''t it a bad thing?


    He was ready to call the police.


    No matter what, we can''t let the drunkard break into themunity, or he will be responsible for any property loss.


    How to face the ountability and fine of those families with financial rights? Therefore, the police is his best choice in case of uncertainty.


    Soon, Ye Feng pretended to be a drunkard and came to Qingfeng and the gate of the garden.


    "Stop! Who are you? You can''t go in here


    The young guard said at once and stood up in the security room.


    "I''m looking for someone, looking for Ye Feng!"


    Ye Feng said rudely, waving the empty beer bottle in his hand.


    "Ye..."


    Guard young security smell speech a Leng, looking for Ye Feng?


    "I advise you to leave early. Ye Feng is not at home."


    He looks more alert. How can he not know that Ye Feng is now a hot celebrity in Yanjing. If the drunkard finds something wrong, it is not a small matter.


    "What kind of bird are you? Go away."


    Ye Feng didn''t want to think about it. He threw the wine bottle in his hand and threw it directly into the security room with the window open. All of a sudden, it hit the forehead of the young guard.


    Bang!


    This is not light or heavy, and did not hurt the guard, but it was sessfully hit dizzy.


    Then, Ye Feng swaggered into the vimunity, and just that scene, was not seen by anyone else, except the surveince camera.


    "It''s not right. There''s really no one here from the NSA."


    Ye Feng secretly noticed, swaggering toward his vi.


    All the way to Ye Wentian vi, there was still a silence all around, and no one wanted to rush out to stop him.


    "Of these two families, get out of here!"


    Ye Feng had a big drink and startled the whole vimunity in the middle of the night.


    Even if the NSA''s protectors fell asleep, it was enough to wake him up. Of course, Ye Feng knows that when the members of the National Security Bureau are on duty, they can''t fall asleep.


    That is to say, most of the people in this area are not from the National Security Bureau.


    When he called out, Li Zong, Shu Shu and Tang Qingling in the vi were stunned. In the middle of the night, who was crying and howling outside?


    Sote, Shu Shu returned to her room early.


    She was still in doubt, and she heard Li Zong''s angry voice: "who are you? It''s against thew to break into houses like this!"


    "Give me peace. It''s you."


    A ferocious and hateful voice came over, making Shu Shumei''s head wrinkled.


    Someoneing to trouble?


    Shu Shu is not easy to be provoked. She has been cultivating for nearly ten years since she followed Ye Feng to cultivate immortals. She is totally easy to deal with ordinary people.


    She quickly put on a thin coat and ducked out the door.


    Just to see Tang Qingling also heard the voice out of the door, thenfort a: "aunt Tang, it''s OK, I go out to solve."


    "Well, be careful."


    Tang Qingling some worried nodded, along the corridor to the balcony, looking down.


    In her field of vision, Li Zong is firmly caught by a drunkard and fat man, who can''t get rid of him. The drunkard and fat man is holding Li Zong and ising towards their vi.


    Soon Shu Shu''s figure appeared in Tang Qingling''s sight. Seeing Li Zong caught by Ye Feng, Shu shusu rushed forward with a wave of her hand, trying to snatch Li Zong back.¡­¡­


    Ye Feng restrained Li Zong, then urged the true Qi into Li Zong''s body, let him temporarily faint, and then saw Shu Shu run out of his vi.


    "All this happened, but the national security bureau still didn''t move."


    Ye Feng looks cold.


    Before he left, he asked Lin Shiqing to let the National Security Bureau protect him. Now it seems that there is no protection force here.


    He believed that this was not Lin Shiqing''s insincerity with him. After all, Lin Shiqing was also a person who had gone to the wilderness with him, and this trust should be maintained.


    In other words, the people on the side of the national security bureau did not take Ye Feng seriously.


    If ye Feng did not call Lin Detian, they withdrew the protection force, which is understandable. But at the moment, it''s too disappointing.


    However, Ye Feng did not say much, and did notin too much about the National Security Bureau. After all, the other party had no obligation to help him protect Shu Shu and others.


    However, he has a clear idea of the attitude of the National Security Bureau.


    You can''t believe it if you are not your own


    Ye Feng didn''t ask why the National Security Bureau was not there. Now that the y has begun, it has to be finished.


    Looking at Shu Shu floating from her body, Ye Feng didn''t want to think about it. With a single wave of his hand, the true Qi sprang out of the air, and wound Shu shujiao''s body at one stroke, and then pulled her into his arms.


    "Ah --"


    Shu Shu didn''t expect that the drunkard and fat man in front of her was actually a practitioner. She was caught in a roll and came to Ye Feng.


    "Come with me."


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice, without revealing his real identity.


    At this moment, he is always paying attention to the surroundings. Will someone from the National Security Bureau finally appear to help Shu Shu Shu? They do them a favor, but soon, the fact disappoints him.


    Until Shu Shu''s body was rolled over by him, there was no movement around.


    "Disappointed."


    In addition to these two words, Ye Feng has no other thoughts.


    It''s time for the y to end.


    He thought in his heart, but at this time, Shu Shu, who was rolled over by him, suddenly started to move. As soon as the fragrance of Shu Shu was urged, the coat which was seized by Ye Feng suddenly broke open!


    Shu Shu intends to use this method tounch a surprise attack on Ye Feng.


    As for going out of the way or something, she had no idea.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng''s face was strange.

 Chapter 685

    <h4>Chapter 685</h4>


    PA.


    Ye Feng took Shu Shu Shu''s wrist and urged her to block all the Qi in her body.


    When Shudun wants to get rid of her teeth, how can she get rid of it?


    "Sleep."


    Ye Feng whispered softly, and the real Qi urged Shu Shu to fall into a state of lethargy.


    Under the broken coat, the delicate body of shushufengyu looms out, with snow-white spots and full of temptation. Ye Feng can''t help but swallow his mouth.


    Shua.


    Ye Feng steps lightly, with Li Zong and Shu Shu two people, toward his vi run back.


    The national security bureau is still missing.


    Ye Feng didn''t care too much. Anyway, from now on, Shu Shu and she will live and practice in Taohua ind. He doesn''t have to worry about their safety.


    It''s thest time to ask Lin Shiqing for help.


    Tang Qingling saw Ye Feng carrying unconscious Li Zong and Shu Shu into the vi. She couldn''t help biting her teeth. She didn''t expect that even Shu Shu could not cope with the "drunkard fat man.".


    Now she is left alone, it is really impossible to defeat each other and save Li Zong and Shu Shu. Of course, no possibility doesn''t mean it''spletely impossible.


    Tang Qingling thought that she might as well surrender and make a pot of tea for the drunkard and fat man. She might be able to turn the other party over in a bloodless way.


    It''s a pity that she''s too naive.


    Ye Fengcai would not be so troublesome. He had no malice towards Tang Qingling and others. He was just a show.


    See wearing gauze Tang Qingling face gentle down from upstairs, Ye Feng do not want to, go forward to the real gas, easily make her dizzy.


    Before fainting, Tang Qingling''s face still appeared a surprised expression, obviously did not expect that the other side could not help but start.


    Blindfold, fairytale!


    Ye Feng raised his hand and urged his true spirit. He tried to block the whole vi and prevent outsiders from seeing the scene.


    Then, he put Li Zong, Shu Shu and Tang Qingling on the sofa in turn. As soon as he was really angry, he woke them up.


    "Not good!"


    Shu Shu was the first to react, and suddenly jumped up. Her divine consciousness had swept all around, and she was extremely vignt.


    After all, Shu Shu is an immortal. Shu Shu''s reaction is much faster than that of Li Zong and Tang Qingling.


    Shu Shu''s quick and delicate body is still a little bit of snow white, looming, full of temptation, plump chest and buttocks are enough to make any man want tomit a crime.


    Soon, however, she noticed the situation around her and was stunned.


    Ye Feng?


    In front of her, Ye Feng was standing smiling and throwing a coat over.


    "Auntie, put it on. It''s me. It''s OK."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    At the moment of seeing Ye Feng, Shu Shuli was relieved and a big stone fell to the ground. No matter how before, as long as Ye Feng is there, it must be OK.


    Since she has been able to get along with Shufeng for a long time, she has not been able to get along with her.


    "Xiaoye, how could it be you, the drunkard just now..."


    Tang Qingling, on the other side, finally reacted and was shocked.


    "I''ve driven him away. Don''t worry."


    Ye Feng shook his head and exined, "then please go with me again, and we will not live here."


    "Where does that live?"


    Tang Qingling and Shu Shu are curious at the same time.


    "Peach Blossom Ind."


    Ye Feng smiles.


    Short three words, let two women directly stunned, peach blossom ind?


    Both women know that in the Wulin assembly, it was Taohua ind that a monk named Hua ran out and forced Ye Feng to jump off a cliff. It can be seen that the hidden Taohua ind is powerful.


    But now, Ye Feng asked them to move to Taohua ind?


    Shu Shu suddenly became strange, filled with surprise and iprehension in her heart. Did Ye Feng upy the peach blossom ind so quickly?


    Tang Qingling didn''t know Ye Feng''s n before, and now only felt that Ye Feng''s words were too shocking.


    Go to Taohua ind.


    Did Ye Feng take refuge in Peach Blossom Ind? No, it''s impossible. Ye Feng can''t be such a person. So, peach blossom ind already belongs to Ye Feng now?


    Two women heart waves more than, Li Zong old man is leisurely but wake up, see Ye Feng when he said hello, did not say anything more.


    Among the three, Li Zong knew the least about the cultivation world, and of course, he had no special concept about peach blossom ind.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng waved his hand, got up and walked towards the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Peach Blossom Ind.


    After a day, Ye Feng has received Li Zong, Tang Qingling and Shu Shu to Taohua ind. In addition, Ye Feng also found Xiao Yue in thepany and brought her here.As soon as he came here, Ye Feng first found a yard suitable for nting herbs for Li Zong, and then took out thend nted with herbs in Longjian ancient ring and covered it in the yard.


    Taohua ind has rich aura of heaven and earth, which undoubtedly makes these herbs grow better.


    Li Zong, however, soon got the instruction of Ye Feng and began to practice Xingmu Jue.


    Even though Li Zong was just beginning to practice, he could not feel the improvement of the cultivation speed of Taohua Ind, but he could clearly feel that the herbs he had nted before grew faster on Taohua ind!


    Li Zong for now Ye Feng, in addition to admiration or admiration.


    How can ordinary people find such an isted ce to live in modern society? It was said that there were only three ces like China, which surprised Li Zong even more.


    After answering somemon questions about Li Zong''s cultivation, Ye Feng left Li Zong''s residence and ran to the neighborhood of the girls'' residence.


    Still not far from the courtyard, Ye Feng heard a burst of exmation from the front yard, making Ye Feng frown slightly.


    He then extended his divine sense and quickly detected the situation ahead.


    "This is Not good


    Ye Feng''s face changed and he stepped forward without thinking.


    In the front yard, long Wan''er, Su Menghan, zijian, Zhang Xinyun and others are gathered together. They are puzzled, but they surround Shu Shu in the middle.


    At this time, Shu Shu looks a little pale, because she has just done something that ordinary people dare not do, that is to abolish cultivation!


    In the past, her aplishments for nearly ten years were not very high, but they were not low. But now, she has abandoned these aplishments.


    Shu Shu''s move, of course, is not that she doesn''t want to practice, but she wants to abandon the star tomb form and practice the star immortal code instead!


    Although it is very difficult to practice, its advantages and disadvantages are obvious. For the sake of future development, Shu Shu, a strong man, had the courage to abandon all the ten years of cultivation.


    Even Ye Feng felt Shu Shu''s determination.


    She wants to be stronger.


    In the future, there are more possibilities for development.

 Chapter 686

    <h4>Chapter 686</h4>


    When Ye Feng arrived, Shu Shu hadpletely abandoned her ten years of practice.


    If it is not the case, directly practicing xingxiandian will lead to conflict between the two kinds of true Qi, which will lead to the devil. The light one will be seriously injured and will no longer be able to practice. The heavy one will die on the spot.


    Therefore, if you want to turn to cultivating xingxiandian, there is only one way to abandon it.


    In any case, Ye Feng can''t do such a thing. After all, his 55 years of hard work is still the most important force to protect Taohua ind. If it is abandoned, it will not be worth the loss.


    What''s more, Ye Feng reads Su Feiying in his heart.


    When practicing Xingmu Jue, Ye Feng can always think of Su Feiying''s beautiful shadow. How can he give up his practice of Xingmu Jue.


    "Auntie."


    Ye Feng ran into the yard and saw Shu Shu, pale in the face, holding by long Wan''er, while he understood the first star map of Lian Xing Xian Dian.


    The rest of the women speechless gathered around Ye Feng.


    Su Menghan takes Ye Feng''s arm and looks at Shu Shu anxiously.


    Abandoning her aplishments will have a great influence on her. But if Shu Shu can change to practice xingxiandian, it will definitely be beneficial and harmless for her future cultivation.


    The development potential of Lianxing Xiandian is much more than that of Xingmu Jue.


    As a primary method of cultivating immortals, Xingmu Jue is too slow to cultivate and broaden meridians. When the cultivation reaches a certain bottleneck, it is difficult to make further progress.


    Besides, the thousand year cultivation is definitely not attainable. No matter how talented and gorgeous the people who are against the heaven can not rely on Xingmu Jue to cultivate for a thousand years.


    But it''s not the same.


    Although I don''t know how many years of cultivation of xingxiandian will encounter bottlenecks, it is certainly much better than Xingmu Jue. After all, in addition to the difficulties in practicing, this ssic is a real and high-level spiritual method for cultivating immortals.


    The speed of cultivation is three times that of Xingmu Jue.


    This makes Su Menghan a little hesitant. She doesn''t know whether she should also abandon her aplishments and turn to cultivate xingxiandian.


    "Don''t think about it."


    Ye Feng held Su Menghan and said softly.


    He can understand Su Menghan''s mood, but this is not necessary for him.


    It''s not so easy to cultivate the immortal Scripture. Lin''s poetry is not stupid, and even has a high talent, but he has not yet understood the first star map, one of the eight magic tricks.


    ording to this situation, it is extremely difficult to understand the second map.


    Not to mention the third, fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh And so on, every star map, every 30 years of cultivation, the cultivation difficulty of star immortal Scripture will be greatly increased.


    "It''s done!"


    Soon, long Wan''er is surprised to shout out a voice, attracted people''s attention.


    Ye Feng divine sense out, immediately feel Shu Shu body produced a wisp and Lin Shi Qing as simr to the true Qi. After abandoning the star tomb rhyme, Shu Shu finally quickly understood the first star map of the star immortal Scripture and began to practice sessfully!


    Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and so did the rest of the women.


    "Now that sister Shu understands it, I''ll take it next."


    One side of the purple sword orchid stood out, with a wave of her hand, a white girl like a porcin doll floated out of her body, which was the image of a thousand years of dark ice, bing''er.


    Bing Er appeared, or as always disdainful to see Ye Feng, then silk ignored this "evil" man, floated to the front of Shu Shu.


    If you have enough aura, you can absorb it and improve your aplishments for ten years!


    At this moment, bing''er just wants to let Shu shuxiu soar.


    Shua!


    Shu Shu obviously had a long time to talk with them. Without hesitation, she took bing''er''s little hand in one hand and began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    I''m afraid that after Ye Feng came back from the mang wastnd, Shu Shu already had the idea of abandoning Xingmu Jue and turning to practice xingxiandian, but it has not been put into practice.


    Until today, when I arrived at Taohua Ind, I couldn''t help seeing such good cultivation conditions.


    "Brother ye, on Peach Blossom Ind, bing''er can recover all aura every seven days..."


    The purple sword orchid in one side, disys the exquisite immortal sound to Ye Feng to say.


    Seven days!


    This time, can be much shorter than the previous two months, this also let Ye Feng whole person''s mind are active.


    At present, he and the people around him have not absorbed the dark ice for thousands of years. If only he could recover his aura once in seven days, wouldn''t it mean that one person around him could improve his cultivation for ten years every seven days?


    Of course, this kind of opportunity is only once for everyone, but even if it is one, it is absolutely iparable to many other practitioners.


    Ten years of cultivation is not a small amount.


    After 50 years of cultivation, the total amount of true Qi can be doubled for every ten years of cultivation.Shua!


    Soon, Shu Shu absorbed the aura of heaven and earth in the dark ice for thousands of years, and her aplishments soared from zero to ten years.


    Bing''er suddenly became dispirited, was purple diolus love the ie of the body.


    "Condense the Yin spirit and develop the spirit consciousness!"


    Shu Shu had been longing for this process for a long time. At this time, she did not hesitate to operate the star refining Scripture just practiced ording to the method taught by Ye Feng.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Yin Shen Cheng, God awareness!


    Shu Shu opened her eyes again, and the whole person was more mature and charming than before. She looked at Ye Feng with graceful eyes and lingering affection.


    "I think I can try holy healing."


    Shu Shu said softly, facing Ye Feng, she was still a little stiff.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded, for this scene, he had been looking forward to many times, and now he has finally achieved his wish.


    Poof!


    As soon as Ye Feng''s true Qi urged, the blue sword shed, and he cut a wound on his hand directly. The fresh blood gurgled out.


    For ordinary people, this may be unbearable pain, but for Ye Feng, it''s just a trifle.


    Shu Shu saw this, immediately some heartache, then soft crisp hand a lift, a burst ofvender light from her small hand scattered, gradually covered in the wound of Ye Feng.


    People hold their breath staring, will focus on the hand of Ye Feng.


    Suddenly!


    Fresh and blood coagted in an instant, and then the scar cut by the blue sword on Ye Feng''s hand disappeared. The whole arm recovered as before, and no trace of injury was seen.


    This effect seems to be more powerful than ordinary healing.


    And


    Ye Feng clenched his fist, and his eyes were shining.


    Shu Shu''s holy healing skill is really different!


    After practicing the immortal Scripture of refining stars and her understanding of Chinese herbal medicine and medical skills, the light of this holy healing skill turned intovender. Besides healing wounds, it also enhanced Ye Feng''s strength in a short time!

 Chapter 687

    <h4>Chapter 687</h4>


    After being treated by Shu Shu''s holy healing technique, Ye Feng''s true Qi adds a little bit of star refining power, which seems to be able to increase the power of fairytale by 10% when performing fairytale.


    With the passage of time, but a minuteter, Ye Feng''s power of refining the stars disappearedpletely. It seems that Shu Shu''s holy healing technique can only enhance one minute.


    Although the time is not long, but the effect is still very considerable, even equivalent to the effect of taking the next explosive yuan pill, without any side effects.


    "Auntie,e here for a minute."


    Ye Feng waved to Shu Shu with a smile on his face.


    "Well?"


    Shu Shu was d that she could perform the holy healing. Hearing Ye Feng call her, she raised her head and gave a gentle smile.


    "For ten years, this is the spirit stone for you to ascend


    Ye Feng threw out three pieces of Tiancai Dibao that were prepared to give to each other.


    Shu Shu''s eyes lit up and took over three pieces of Tiancai Dibao. Without hesitation, she began to absorb them. Anyway, there were all her own people around. There was no danger in absorbing the aura of heaven and earth here.


    After Shu Shu absorbed the three pieces, she would have at least 20 years of cultivation, and her strength would be even higher, so that the effect of holy healing would be stronger and stronger.


    As for more medical magic, even Ye Feng doesn''t know how to use it. Maybe Su Feiying will know some, but it''s a pity that Su Feiying is not there.


    This problem can only be left forter.


    "Wan''er, there are still these spirit stones left for you. You can send them to other people on the ind. I have to go out and do something."


    Then, Ye Feng handed the remaining spirit stone and small coral to longwan''er.


    "Well."


    Long Wan''er nodded and took over a lot of Tiancai Dibao. He was curious: "where are you going?"


    "Go to the corpse cult."


    Ye Feng Dao.


    He left only eleven spirit stones and eleven small corals, which were to be taken to the south of Luofu Mountain Cave.


    After exining some things about long Wan''er and Su Menghan, Ye Feng went out of the yard and came to another yard nearby.


    Just here, Xiao Yue is also just brought by Ye Feng from Yanjing and is cleaning up the house.


    There are a lot of courtyard houses on Peach Blossom Ind, but they don''t need to be crowded in a vi.


    For Xiao Yue, Ye Feng knows her mind. If she stays on the peach blossom ind all the time, I''m afraid it will be very difficult. But as a woman of Ye Feng, if she wants to walk outside, she must have enough strength.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng is not at ease.


    Xiao Yue had never absorbed the natural materials and earth treasures before, so she only had five or six months'' cultivation. At this moment, Ye Feng gave her a suggestion.


    Xiao Yue nodded as soon as she heard it. Under the guidance of Ye Feng, she abandoned Xingmu Jue and began to practice xingxiandian.


    Anyway, the cultivation is not high. If you have confidence in yourself, it''s still better to practice xingxiandian!


    With the resources that Ye Feng has mastered now, an immortal cultivator who started from scratch can improve his cultivation to 20 years'' Cultivation in a short time under the cultivation of Tiancai Dibao.


    Of course, this is when its meridians are enough to amodate 20 years of cultivation. Otherwise, it will be burst by the aura of heaven and earth.


    For example, Li Zong and Ye Feng asked him to broaden the meridians first, and did not directly absorb Luoshen water and so on.


    Xiao Yue and Shu Shu are different.


    They have been broadening their meridians since the beginning. At this time, the upper limit of cultivation is 30 or 40 years. It is nothing to absorb such a little aura of heaven and earth.


    With the improvement of the cultivation of people around him, Ye Feng''s heart is more and more stable.


    Now, I''m not alone!


    No matter who is around, in the next journey, will bring great help to Ye Feng.


    This is also because he always pays attention to it, otherwise he will never be able to gather so many friends, and many of these friends are still gifted.


    After arranging everything on the ind, Ye Feng asked long Wan''er to take charge of the overall situation, and then set off in a speedboat towards the coast of the East China Sea.


    In order to save physical strength, he can''t fly the sword all day long.


    Although there is Luoshen water on the body, and the quantity is still a lot, it is not to be wasted at will.


    It may take some time to leave Taohua ind this time. Ye Feng should not only take time to drive the corpse cult, but also go to Luofu Mountain Cave, and investigate the trend of master withered branches.


    "The red cassock cloth is only for asking other Buddhists..."


    Ye Feng remembers the words of Tang Xuefeng and ye Wentian. Even the two elders can''t see anything special about the red cassock cloth. It seems that Buddhism is really mysterious in the eyes of ordinary martial arts people.


    When he heard that master Wither''s temple had been abandoned, Tang Xuefeng felt sorry for a long time, but he didn''t feel that master wither would encounter any ident.


    In his eyes, withered branch master''s strength is too strong.However, Ye Feng did not think so.


    ¡­¡­


    The gate of the corpse driving sect is located in the central part of China. For many ordinary people, they may have heard of this kind of saying, but they don''t know that it is true.


    However, it is not as mysterious as most people think.


    Compared with some strange and entric sects in the fairnd, the technique of driving corpses in Xiangxi is much simpler and more normal. If you put it in the immortal cultivation world, the corpse driving cult is just an evil cult.


    It took Ye Feng a day and a night toe to Xiangxi.


    Then, he summoned the female ghost who had been sealed in the bunhun niche, and asked her to take her to the gate of the corpse driving sect.


    Ye Feng wanted to do this for a long time. Unfortunately, he dyed for so long because of other things. Now he finally has time to check it out.


    This female ghost has been sealed for 120 years in an instrument of the corpse driving cult. During this period, she still has self-consciousness. It can be seen that the instrument is extraordinary.


    It''s definitely more precious than the bunchwood.


    Under the guidance of the female ghost, Ye Feng went all the way over the mountains and mountains, and soon arrived at the location of the corpse driving cult, but he had no interest in it.


    His purpose is to use the precious utensils, not to drive away the corpse cult.


    He followed the female ghost all the way to avoid the gathering ce of the corpse driving cult, and soon came to a gloomy cemetery.


    This is a very secluded ce. ording to the female ghost, it is the back mountain of the driving corpse cult. At the end of the cemetery is the ancestral hall of the driving corpse cult, which should be guarded by someone.


    Along the way, the female ghost chose the road that no one would go to, so she avoided all the people of the corpse driving sect.


    It can be seen that this female ghost is indeed a member of the corpse driving sect.


    "The ancestral hall must be guarded. Are you really not afraid?"


    The female ghost led the way in front of him and walked into the gloomy cemetery, then looked at Ye Feng with some doubts.


    Although she knows that Ye Feng should have some strength and at least be able to capture and seal her, she does not know how strong Ye Feng is.


    Facing the elite disciples of the corpse driving cult, can Ye Feng still win?

 Chapter 688

    <h4>Chapter 688</h4>


    Ye Feng was amused to hear the ghost''s worry.


    This female ghost must not know who Ye Feng is and what kind of existence he is in the whole martial arts field.


    It''s not that Ye Feng is arrogant. He has nothing to be afraid of in the face of the elite disciples of the corpse driving sect.


    "Let''s go."


    He said lightly, without saying much.


    Seeing his light appearance, the ghost felt a little upset. She thought that when she came to the ancestral temple and saw the elite disciples of the corpse driving sect, she would see what you would do.


    One man, one ghost, walking through the gloomy cemetery.


    Ye Feng''s divine consciousness has always been spread around, and he has fully mastered all the scenes within the range of 550 meters. All the wind and grass can not escape his perception.


    The way of fighting for the disciples of the cult of driving corpses is to drive away the corpses, and the source of the corpses is this gloomy cemetery.


    All the corpses buried in this cemetery have been treated. The corpses of a certain age can be driven out to fight by using the mental skills practiced by the disciples of the corpse driving sect.


    ording to the level of corpse driving disciples, the number of corpses that can be driven is also different. The more high-end disciples are, the more they can drive more corpses.


    Of course, this is just the general situation.


    In addition, for example, Ye Feng met with some treasures such as bunhun niches, which can also be used to fight with the spirits in the bunhun niches. Of course, there is no other such level of things as the bunhun niches in the whole chasing corpse cult.


    Soon, Ye Feng followed the ghost through the whole gloomy cemetery. It was estimated that because it was at night, Ye Feng did not find anyone in the cemetery.


    At the end of the gloomy cemetery, there is an old ancestral temple building. At the gate, there are two young guards in strange clothes, each of whom has 20 years of cultivation.


    "This is the level of the elite disciples of the driving corpse cult."


    Ye Feng shook his head, rather disappointed.


    In the end, the cult of driving corpses is just amon sect in the martial arts field, which can''t bepared with that of Zizhen sword sect. In the whole sect, I''m afraid we can''t find a person who has been cultivating for 50 years.


    Now the two young people have 20 years of cultivation, and it is normal to be elite disciples.


    "Who are you?"


    Soon, the two disciples found out Ye Feng''s figure and were on guard.


    "Get out of the way, I can spare you from death."


    Ye Feng said as he advanced.


    Originally, he wanted to go in stealthily, get the tools the ghost said and leave quietly. But on second thought, Zhang Yang, a girl who drove away the corpse cult before, seemed homeless at this time, and was quite upset.


    This person of corpse driving sect is not a good thing. Why save face for each other.


    The whole chase corpse cult, Ye Feng wille and go if he wants to. No one can stop him!


    In that case, why does he want to sneak in?


    If two people in front of you obediently and obediently get out of the way, Ye Feng has no excuse to trouble them, but this kind of thing is impossible.


    The other two young men of the corpse driving cult do not have the divine sense like Ye Feng. They can''t estimate Ye Feng''s strength at all. They only know that Ye Feng seems to be a man of practice.


    It''s a pity that even if you have practiced, this is the base camp of the corpse driving sect. What are they afraid of?


    Of course, it is not an ordinary thing for a ck shirt youth to appear in the dark cemetery and the ancestral hall of the driving corpse cult in the middle of the night, so they still know the importance.


    One of them sent out the news and whistled, as if to inform the others of the corpse removal sect.


    Then, the two elites walked towards Ye Feng with banter on their faces.


    "Boy, give me your name, maybe you can keep your whole body!"


    One of them was a gloomy young man with a ghost amulet on his face. He said to Ye Feng in the shade, ying with a bloody dagger in his hand. He looked very fierce.


    This image, if ced in an ordinary city, will definitely frighten arge number of people.


    But in front of Ye Feng, God''s knowledge swept, we can see how much weight this goods has.


    "Get out of the way now. Maybe you can have a whole body."


    Ye Feng counterattacks a sentence, the eye also shows banter.


    One side of the female ghost invisible to the naked eye, opened her eyes and mouth, and admired Ye Feng''s boldness. This guy, don''t you know this is the base camp of the corpse driving cult?


    How dare you challenge the people of the corpse driving sect like this!


    The female ghost thought it was incredible, and the elite of the corpse driving sect naturally became more angry.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die yourself!"


    As soon as their faces sank and their hands were lifted, the two corpses stood up from the nearby soil, one by one decayed and bandaged, and rushed towards Ye Feng.


    Although these two are just corpses, their speed is not slow at all!


    "It''s over."


    Seeing this, the ghost suddenly showed a look of pity. The young man was not very important and was sure to be nted here today.But soon she was stunned.


    Poof! Poof!


    After two sounds, Ye Feng did not have any action. The two bodies controlled by elite disciples actually flew their heads!


    Then there was a sh of blue light. The ghost and the two elite disciples didn''t respond. The sword light had prated the two men''s chest.


    Fresh and bloody.


    "Go in."


    Ye Feng did not pay attention to the two people in front of him at all. He solved it easily, and then walked into the ancestral hall of driving corpses.


    The female ghost was frightened by Ye Feng''s means, shivered twice, and quickly followed Ye Feng.


    Where does she not know now, the strength of Ye Feng absolutely exceeds the two elite disciples by arge part? Otherwise, how could it be possible to solve each other''s problems in an instant.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s appearance, it is as simple as stepping on two ants.


    Strength gap, let these two people in Ye Feng''s eyes, really like mole ants in general, easily can be solved, without any hesitation.


    The ghost turned her head and took a look in the direction of the gloomy cemetery.


    "Even if this guy is so strong, it will be the same tragedyter. Just now these two people whistled, and the real strong man of the corpse driving cult wille soon..."


    The ghost thought, a floating body into the ancestral temple.


    She is a soul, ordinary people can''t see her with the naked eye, unless they use divine consciousness, so she is absolutely safe.


    She hoped that Ye Feng would be killed by the corpse driving cult, so that she could be free again.


    Ye Feng broke into the ancestral hall of the driving corpse cult, and his divine sense spread around him. He soon felt a strange wave, which could affect the soul of human beings.


    "There it is!"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s eyes lit up, he quickly stepped across the front hall of the ancestral hall, passed by a small courtyard, and came to the back hall of the ancestral hall.


    Looking up, I saw a small tripod being ced in the center of the back hall of the ancestral hall, emitting a strange wave that affected the soul.

 Chapter 689

    <h4>Chapter 689</h4>


    This is a small tripod which is almost as tall as a human being. It is ck all over. It is carved with mysterious inscriptions. It looks very strange.


    "This fluctuation seems to be good for the soul."


    Ye Feng''s divine consciousness nced at his back and found that the female ghost who followed him felt a littlefortable when the wave from the tripod was affected.


    "I don''t know what it is for the time being, but I''ll take it first."


    Ye Feng raised his hand and "Shua" put the small tripod into the Dragon Sword ancient ring.


    "Well?"


    The female ghost just came up from behind, and was affected by the fluctuation of the small tripod, which was a littlefortable, but she lost that feeling in an instant, so she couldn''t help being stunned.


    A close look, Ye Feng even waved her hand and disappeared the small Ding she had been hiding for 120 years!


    "You, you, you!"


    The female ghost was startled. It was as tall as a man. How could this man make it disappear?


    "What am I?"


    Ye Feng nced at her: "tell me all you know about this small Ding. I can consider helping you. I believe you don''t want to be a ghost in the future, do you? "


    It is not only that the female tripod can not be moistened for a long time, but also there is no such thing.


    I''m not sure. I''ll be out of my wits in a few days.


    "I..."


    The ghost was shocked by Ye Feng''s means. She couldn''t speak for a long time. Finally, she thought for a moment. Finally, ording to Ye Feng''s request, she told all the things she knew about Xiaoding.


    It turns out that in the cult of expelling corpses, the small tripod as tall as this man is called the spirit tripod. It has the effect of calming the soul and calming the mind. It is a good thing handed down by the ancestors.


    However, no one has been able to understand its specific effect.


    The female ghost only knows that her soul is attached to her body and can exist consciously for a long time, at least for 120 years.


    As for how long it couldst, she didn''t even know.


    At ordinary times, the spirit tripod is used by the cult to offer sacrifices to ancestors, which is not of great practical use. However, there is no doubt that the people of the cult attach great importance to this tripod.


    This ancestral hall is a ce where the corpse cult worships its ancestors. Can ordinary things enter the ancestral hall at will?


    There is no doubt that when the spirit cauldron disappears, the people of the corpse driving cult will make a thorough investigation. Even now, Ye Feng can''t escape from the scope of the cult.


    Female ghost said his worry, but Ye Feng churan a smile.


    "You''d better worry about yourself. Do you want to wander like this with your soul? If I don''t want to die like this, I can think about helping you. You can do it yourself


    What Ye Feng said, of course, is to make it a soul cultivation, but whether to ept it or not depends on her own.


    In addition, this female ghost also practiced martial arts and mental skills before her death. If she practices soul cultivation and mind control, she will be rejected to a certain extent.


    But it''s not that simple.


    The female ghost has been hiding in the spirit tripod for 120 years. Maybe the nature of the soul has already changed. Whether she can practice the soul controlling form is unknown.


    Ye Feng also wants to do an experiment with her to know more about the spirit tripod.


    "How can you help me?"


    When the ghost heard what Ye Feng said, she looked strange.


    She has been dead for more than 120 years. What else can Ye Feng help her? You know, she''s a soul. Most people can''t find her.


    Although Ye Feng has some abilities, it is not so easy to help a soul


    Ye Feng did not tell her in detail, but said: "I can help you, let you practice with the posture of soul, and exist as long as possible."


    With this sentence, he ignored the ghost''s reaction and ran out toward the ancestral hall.


    Because he felt that someone had finallye to the ancestral hall.


    "Who dares to intrude into the ancestral hall of the corpse cult! Is it really bold to think that you have not died fast enough? "


    A rough man''s voice came in from the outside, followed by a smell of body decay, apanied by the sound of floating in.


    Obviously, the other visitors didn''t intend to say more to the intruders, but were ready to kill them directly.


    After all, Ye Feng came in and killed two disciples of the corpse driving sect. In today''s martial arts world, this hatred is enough for any sect!


    Shua! Shua!


    Two rotten corpses broke into the ancestral hall and smashed a mahogany pir in the ancestral hall. His fierce face looked at Ye Feng, a young man in ck shirt, who was at the door of the temple behind the ancestral hall.


    Each of these two corpses had the strength of thirty or forty years'' cultivation, and they acted quickly without any sense of beingte.


    Between the clouds and the flowing water, two corpses havee to Ye Feng, waving their poisonous ws and sweeping towards Ye Feng, which stinks and makes people nauseous."Die!"


    A big man in coarse cloth followed in. His face was full of murderous spirit. He looked at Ye Feng like a dead man. He seemed to see the end of Ye Feng''s being torn to pieces by his driving corpse.


    The female ghost has not yete out of the rear hall, but has already felt the imposing momentum of the two corpses, and is afraid not to appear.


    "This boy, it''s more dangerous than bad!"


    The ghost thought in her mind and watched quietly from behind.


    The strength of these two corpses is notparable to that of the two elite disciples before. The one whoes here is Li Gang, the most ferocious butcher in the corpse driving sect. He is extremely cruel and ruthless!


    The man who fell into his hands has never been able to leave a whole body, either torn to pieces or cut into pieces.


    In the blink of an eye, the two bodies have rushed to Ye Feng, with a disgusting smell of putrefaction.


    "Noisy."


    Ye Feng looks cold and excited by his true Qi. He doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    His 55 years of cultivation can be converted into 110 years of martial arts. Besides, he is still an immortal and will not be afraid of the two corpses in front of him.


    The light of blue sword shed by.


    The heads of the two corpses have been flying high. Under the influence of strong Qi, the whole bodies of the two corpses were blown apart. With a bang, the rotten corpse fragments were blown everywhere.


    Poof!


    Before the big man in coarse cloth, that is, butcher Li Gang, reacts, the dark blue sword light has arrived in front of him, and the speed of thunder runs through his throat.


    "This man has done harm to the world, and his murderous spirit is very serious. If he kills him, he will kill the people."


    Ye Feng stopped his figure, said lightly, and raised his head.


    A row of senior officials of the corpse driving sect areing from the outside, just in time to see the scene of Ye Fengjian chopping the butcher Li Gang.


    For a moment, people were surprised and stopped in a hurry.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into the ancestral hall of the corpse cult?"


    An old man wrapped in a shroud walked in the front, only showing a pair of strange eyes, staring at Ye Feng and asking.

 Chapter 690

    <h4>Chapter 690</h4>


    Ye Feng observed the outside.


    The old man wrapped in the shroud had the highest aplishments for more than 50 years. He was also a very frightening role in the river andke, not to mention that the old man must be able to drive away several highly cultivated corpses for fighting.


    Its actualbat effectiveness is no worse than the dragon''s indifference. Unfortunately, this is already the strongest fighting force of the corpse driving cult, which can not bepared with the dragon family.


    "My name is Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng heard the other party''s inquiry, and finally said his name.


    These people of the corpse driving cult are evil sects. They did not really participate in the Wulin conference held on the West Xuanshan mountain of Taiji hall, so they did not meet Ye Feng.


    But how can they not know Ye Feng''s name?


    On hearing Ye Feng''s report to his family, the old man wrapped in the shroud suddenly became overcast and uncertain. Along with the ten or so senior leaders of the corpse driving cult around him, their looks changed dramatically.


    This boy is Ye Feng!


    All people in the heart are thinking like this, looking at the look of Ye Feng, there is a bit of fear between the color.


    "It turned out to be little brother Ye. I''ve heard a lot about his name. Today, I see it, and it really deserves its reputation."


    The old man''s eyes twinkled in the shroud, and finally he arched his hands. His dry arms were like corpses, and no blood could be seen.


    "The old man with dead bones and dead bones, the current leader of the corpse driving sect. I''ve met little brother Ye."


    The old man with a dignified look bowed to Ye Feng.


    "Well, I''m going."


    Ye Feng saw his name, the other side lineup in the original murderous immediately disappeared, not from the heart sneer.


    These guys are really bullying.


    "Brother ye, please feel free."


    The corpse wrapped in the shroud immediately said respectfully and did not dare to be slighted.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s name, the people who drive the corpse cult don''t even have the courage to stop Ye Feng! Even if ye Feng broke into the ancestral hall of their corpse driving sect and took something away, how dare they fight against Ye Feng?


    You know, Ye Feng is a terror that even Chonghua immortal in Taiji hall can defeat and kill!


    Although we don''t know how Ye Feng, who is so young, has this aplishment, it is a fact, and they can''t doubt it.


    Ye Feng''s story has already been spread all over the world.


    It is said that Ye Feng is now inpany with the people in Yindi and separated from the secr martial arts world. How can they fight against Ye Feng?


    Even if ye Feng bullies to the head, it can only recognize.


    Of course, only the dead bone corpse man in the whole corpse driving cult knows about the hidden ce, and no one else is qualified to know it.


    It was only because of inheriting the position of the leader of the driving corpse sect that the dead bone corpse man learned about this matter in the leader''s residence. Otherwise, his cultivation would not be up to standard.


    "I have a good sense."


    Ye Feng chuckled and nced at more than ten people, including the dead man. He was about to leave.


    "Wait, wait!"


    Just at this time, a girl''s voice, which seemed to be in a hurry, suddenly rang out from a bush not far away.


    Then, a burst of hearing the sound of picking up the withered branches and leaves came, a woman dressed in gray rags ran out of the trees.


    It''s Zhang Yang.


    Ye Feng has long been aware of the other party''s existence, but did not point out, after all, and the other party''s rtionship is not very close, he does not need to ask for trouble.


    But at this time, seeing that Ye Feng was about to leave, all the people of the corpse driving sect didn''t dare to fart in front of Ye Feng. Zhang Yang was a little anxious and ran out with a cry.


    "You are Zhang Yang


    When the dead man saw Zhang Yang, his eyes suddenly changed and his murderous spirit shed by.


    This woman, as expected, is not dead, still lurking around them!


    "Ye Feng, don''t go. Please do me a little favor..."


    Zhang Yang breathed the fragrance, quickly came to Ye Feng, stopped his forward body, raised his head, and looked at Ye Feng with iparable hope.


    She wants to avenge her father, only rely on Ye Feng!


    In the face of Ye Feng, her heart rate began to elerate. Whether she can get revenge today is between Ye Feng''s thoughts. If ye Feng refused to help, then she now exposed herself in front of the dead man, and then she would definitely die.


    "Nonsense!"


    Before Ye Feng made a sound, the dead man had already said in a gloomy voice: "Zhang Yang, don''t go back quickly. Do you know who this young hero is? He is Ye Feng. How can you be offended by such weak people as you? "


    With this sentence, the corpse man''s eyes looked at Ye Feng: "brother ye, I''m really sorry. The management of the corpse sect is not strict. This little girl is too reckless. Please don''t be angry. Let her go..."


    In these words, Zhang Yang is said to be a member of the corpse sect, in order to gain an opportunity. Whether or not Ye Feng will help Zhang Yang, it is beneficial and harmless.And those people behind the corpse are looking at Zhang Yang with some pity.


    This woman, who was driven to the trade fair of the Wulin assembly, was killed by the ten thousand snake venom sect. It is said that Ye Feng''s hand saved her because she wanted two Taiyin grass.


    Since then, the woman has not dared toe back, perhaps she knows,e back is only a dead end.


    However, the woman felt that Ye Feng and other people would offend them for her little doll. Could the whole body driving education be aplished? Although Ye Feng may not pay attention to the corpse driving cult, they are not so easily provoked!


    If you really want to annoy them, Ye Feng can''t be around his rtives and friends 24 hours a day. Some of them have the chance to attack secretly and kill people, which makes Ye Feng regret.


    Therefore, in their eyes, Zhang Yang ispletely suicidal.


    She is not a beautiful woman. How can Ye Feng help her? Even if ye Feng doesn''t me her, they will not let her go.


    Hearing Zhang Yang''s request, Ye Feng was a little surprised. He thought about it and understood the situation in front of him.


    "Your father died in their hands?"


    Ye Feng asked softly.


    "Well."


    Zhang Yang listened to Ye Feng''s tone and seemed to have a y, which made her happy all of a sudden and looked at Ye Feng with hope.


    "I won''t help you."


    Ye Feng looked up at the forest ahead and said indifferently.


    "Ah?"


    Zhang Yang was stunned.


    Can''t help!


    The people of the corpse driving sect can allugh one after another. Sure enough, Ye Feng will not offend a sect of the corpse driving sect because of such an ordinary woman.


    "But I can give you a chance."


    Ye Feng side head, looked at those who have beenughing the corpse cult crowd, heart sneer.


    None of these guys is a good thing, but since it is Zhang Yang''s own enemy, Ye Feng is not convenient to intervene.


    "Come with me. One day, you will have the strength to avenge yourself."

 Chapter 691

    <h4>Chapter 691</h4>


    Ye Feng took Zhang Yang away, ignoring the surprised eyes of all the people of the corpse driving cult.


    When the two bodies disappeared, all the people of the corpse driving sect, including those who were in charge of the dead bones, looked down on Ye Feng.


    "I can''t imagine that Ye Feng is really like that in the rumor. He likes color like his life."


    Someone chuckled.


    "No? It''s said that he is surrounded by beautiful women. I didn''t expect to see Zhang Yang, a little girl, today. They all moved their minds. It''s really incredible. "


    "Hey. She also has the power to avenge herself I see, the little girl followed Ye Feng, and soon there was no residue left. "


    A group of people discussed, but did not think what opportunities Zhang Yang, who left with Ye Feng, would face.


    Cultivating immortals is not everyone''s chance.


    Even in the realm of cultivating immortals, anyone who wants to cultivate immortals needs a guide. Without a leader, no matter how talented he is, he can''t be an immortal cultivator.


    Ye Feng took Zhang Yang to the foot of the mountain. The ghost girl followed him, but only Ye Feng could feel it.


    Although Zhang Yang was possessed by the ghost for a long time, at this moment, he did not feel the existence of the ghost at all.


    In order to avoid trouble, Ye Feng waved his hand and took the ghost back to the niche and sealed it.


    "You What did you just do? "


    Zhang Yang only felt a gust of wind blowing past, see Ye Feng raised his hand, and then continue to move forward, feeling a little strange.


    "Nothing. You''ll soon understand."


    Ye Feng said that only the divine sense can feel the existence of the soul. If it goes well, Zhang Yang will start to cultivate immortals on Taohua Ind, and it will not be too long to have divine consciousness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Yang nodded, did not ask more, know that he is now under the fence of identity.


    Don''t ask more about things you shouldn''t ask, or you''ll easily get killed.


    From today on, she will follow Ye Feng. She doesn''t know what her future will be, but she knows that she will be better than before.


    During these days, she has been lurking around the corpse cult in order to find a chance to revenge one day. Unfortunately, the opportunity did note, but Ye Feng came.


    She will never know that in the future, the significance of her meeting Ye Feng is much more than her revenge.


    "That Since I''m going with you, I want to visit Miss Mu Qingqing before I leave. "


    Zhang Yang said to Ye Feng with some formality.


    She felt that this request was a little too much, but if she didn''t put forward her efforts, I''m afraid she would regret it in the future.


    Since she met the inexplicable Taoist priest of Wanlin Academy in Yanjing and was rescued by Mu Qingqing, she and Mu Qingqing have be good friends and oftenmunicate with each other.


    Mu Qingqing knows Zhang Yang''s hatred of killing his father, but he can''t help it. In the face of the corpse driving cult, Mu Qingqing can''t handle it.


    The Qingsong Academy where she is located will certainly not offend the corpse driving cult for the sake of an outsider, because it is of no significance at all. On the contrary, it is not conducive to the future development of Qingsong Academy.


    "Where is she?"


    Ye Feng did not feel the trouble.


    Zhang Yang''s request just shows that she is a woman who pays attention to love. This is a good thing for Ye Feng. After all, he wants to take Zhang Yang to peach blossom ind.


    If Zhang''s character is not up to the standard, it may be a disaster to take back, but now it seems that there should be no big problem.


    "The pine yard is not far away, less than 200 Li."


    Zhang Yangyi hears Ye Feng''s words, immediately says cautiously.


    "Then go."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "Ah? Thank you, thank you... "


    Zhang Yang is extremely surprised. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng really agrees with her to visit Mu Qingqing.


    Thest time they met was two weeks ago. At that time, it seemed that Qingsong courtyard was in trouble, and Mu Qingqing was not very good.


    Because of this, Zhang Yang will be a little worried about Mu Qingqing.


    "How can we get there?"


    Zhang Yang was grateful for Ye Feng''s understanding, and then said, "I used to walk, but now it seems like a waste of time Why don''t we take a bus... "


    "It doesn''t have to be that troublesome."


    Ye Feng shakes his head.


    Less than 200 miles away, that is to say, only 100 kilometers, Ye Feng Yujian flying just can reach.


    Shua!


    The blue sword was sacrificed by him. After a sh of blue light, his figure in ck shirt was standing on the floating blue sword.


    This scene scared Zhang Yang.


    Blue Sword


    Ye Feng, stepping on the sword, floating?


    Oh, my God!


    Zhang Yang did not know what he thought in his mind, but felt that all this was so incredible, and the image of Ye Feng in her mind became more mysterious."Come up and tell me the direction."


    Ye Feng waved his hand, and his real Qi urged him to pull Zhang Yang onto the blue sword.


    After knowing where the gate of qingsongyuan is, the blue sword light rises quickly. After a moment, it reaches the cloud and flies towards the destination.


    Zhang Yang stood behind Ye Feng, pulling the corner of his coat, a heart beating fast.


    Looking at the sea of clouds, she felt that she was drunk


    ¡­¡­


    Mountain Gate of qingsongyuan.


    This is one of the five blessed ces nearby. It is the sects of these five blessed ces that form a big force in the Wulin, the five main courtyards.


    Each of the five sects, such as Qingsong academy and Wanlin academy, is as powerful as the Zizhen sword school before. Whenbined, they be the existence that the former Taiji hall did not dare to provoke easily.


    Only when there are many people and great strength can we survive.


    The ancestors of the five courtyards all believed in this, so from ancient times to the present, the five great courtyards have been united. However, in recent years, the five courtyards have been quite different from each other, and even some fierce conflicts will break out.


    Today, for example.


    "Mu Qingqing, I don''t know if my friend died in your hands, you still have to tell the truth!"


    A representative of Wanlin academy, an old man stood in front of the main hall of qingsongyuan,manding and questioning Mu Qingqing standing in front.


    Mu Qingqing''s face was indifferent: "that scum, kill and kill, death is not worth cherishing! If you say that I killed it, please show evidence; otherwise, I will sue you for nder


    "Humph, enchantress, don''t think anyone else can help you today!"


    Another member of the five big courtyards came out and came to the old man of Wanlin courtyard. He looked at Mu Qingqing in a gloomy way and asked, "did Tuoba, a disciple of the flower hunting academy, be killed by you? Do you want to recruit him?"


    This word a, Mu Qingqing face show strange.


    If she really killed the inexplicable Taoist priest of the Wanlin academy, then the death of Tuoba''s flower hunting really has nothing to do with her!


    But it''s not over.


    Before Mu Qingqing refuted anything, a group of people in the Qingsong academy could not speak. Immediately, people from the other two hospitals came forward and pointed their spearheads at Mu Qingqing.


    After uniting for more than 100 years, the first most direct and fierce conflict broke out in the five courtyards!

 Chapter 692

    <h4>Chapter 692</h4>


    In the face of the public''s criticism, Mu Qingqing did not know how to refute, but his face turned red with anger and said, "I killed the inexplicable Taoist priest, I killed Tuoba''s flower hunting, and I also killed the other two people! Why should I kill them and make enemies with you


    "Maybe there are some private disputes."


    The old man of Wanlin academy, who made aint, nced at Mu Qingqing and looked at the elders of Qingsong Academy in front of him. He said, "in today''s world, chivalry is unfair, and private disputes are inevitable. However, Mu Qingqing of your court took this opportunity to kill his allies and friends, which is too cruel!"


    "Not bad."


    The middle-aged man in the flower hunting yard was gloomy: "Tuoba flower hunting is a famous talent of the young generation. Although it is not as good as you mu Qingqing, before the Wulin conference, he once entered the second round of rookie battle. Now he suddenly died suddenly, which is really a sigh!"


    Mu Qingqing knows that Tuoba flower hunting is a yboy who likes to look for flowers and willows. He died at this time. It''s really gratifying.


    It''s just that it has nothing to do with Mu Qingqing.


    Who''s setting her up?


    Mu Qingqing did not know, perhaps, this is another four courtyard to the pine yard a long time of action, she Mu Qingqing is just a fuse.


    "Please be quiet,dies and gentlemen."


    The leader of Qingsong academy finally stood up. He was an old man in a green robe: "do you have any evidence that I love my disciples to kill your people?"


    "What evidence is needed for this matter?"


    The middle-aged man in the flower hunting yard shook his head and said in a sharp voice: "a few days ago, Tuoba xunhuan of our hospital went on a tour and met Mu Qingqing in your hospital. There was a quarrel between the two sides. This is what many people in our flower hunting yard have seen."


    "What''s more, I heard that Mu Qingqing of your hospital has been very close to a female disciple of the corpse driving cult of a nearby cult in recent days..."


    The old man of Wanlin academy raised his chin and said: "maybe, Mu Qingqing, the pride of your courtyard, has long been bewitched by the disciples of the evil cult!"


    "Yes, it is!"


    People from the other two houses immediately joined in.


    "Qingqing, is there such a thing?"


    The head of Qingsong academy frowned and asked Mu Qingqing.


    "Report back to the leader, Miss Zhang Yang has already left the corpse driving cult."


    Mu Qingqing tells the truth, holding his head high and holding his chest high.


    "Hum, it''s easy to say. How can the cult of expelling corpses say that you can get rid of it if you leave?"


    The old man of Wanlin academy snorted coldly and continued to scold in a harsh voice: "it is clear that he was bewitched by the enchantress and harmed the innocent alliance. Master lingsong, I advise you to hand over Mu Qingqing! "


    The current leader of Qingsong academy is called lingsong. As long as there is a certain amount of cultivation, the disciples of Qingsong academy will call it "song". For example, Mu Qingqing will be called "Qingsong" if he has enough strength and identity in the future.


    Of course, this is under the condition that the Qingsong academy continues to carry on, but today''s situation seems not so easy to solve.


    "Hand over Mu Qingqing, this is certainly not possible."


    The leader of lingsong shook his head, and his eyebrows showed the obvious meaning of maintaining Mu Qingqing: "our five courtyards have been linked together for hundreds of years, but this has not happened. If you don''t show evidence, you can''t convince me today. "


    "Hahaha, evidence!"


    The old man of Wanlin academyughed and waved his hand: "I have said for a long time that this matter can be concluded without evidence. Since leader lingsong doesn''t want to hand over your precious treasure, I''ll have to offend you today. "


    As soon as the words came out, the other three members of the courtyard showed the expression of "finally came", which seemed to have been looking forward to this moment for a long time.


    On the other hand, both Mu Qingqing, leader lingsong, or some other leaders had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    At the next moment, outside the hall of Qingsong courtyard, there were several screams. It was obvious that someone was being ughtered.


    The old master lingsong''s face changed greatly. How could he not recognize that it was his disciples in Qingsong courtyard who screamed? He was killed in his own sect.


    "What do you mean?"


    Master lingsong was very angry. He patted the table and stood up and looked out of the hall.


    I saw several pools of fresh blood. The blood had been spilled outside the hall, and there were people outside. Many of them were from the other four yards. At this time, the people in the Qingsong courtyard were being ughtered.


    At this moment, lingsong, Mu Qingqing and others can not know what the other side''s purpose is?


    Today''s matter has been premeditated for a long time, and using Mu Qingqing of killing them is just an excuse to start. Even if Mu Qingqing denies it, he doesn''t even kill a person. The other party can''t give up.


    The ambush of the four courtyards instantly rushed out of the hall of the Qingsong courtyard and started a thunderbolt raid, which made everyone in the yard unable to respond.


    Before the event, including leader lingsong, no one expected that such a situation would happen today.Indeed, in the past few years, the Qingsong courtyard has been very popr. It has not only ranked first among the five major courtyards, but also wants to rush into the top ten of the Wulin, posing a great threat to the other four.


    It is no coincidence that the four main courtyards jointly attacked the Qingsong courtyard.


    It''s just that they happened to choose this time.


    In the hall of the pine yard, it''s fresh soon. The blood sshes and the blood flows into a river!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng flies the sword and carries Zhang Yang to the foot of Fudi mountain where the pine yard is located.


    "It doesn''t seem right here."


    Ye Fengnded at the Mountain Gate of qingsongyuan, and his divine sense swept around him with a slight frown on his brow.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhang Yang followed him, do not know what the situation, see Ye Feng frown a little curious, there is a bad premonition.


    "It''s very bloody."


    Ye Feng said, and walked to the steps of the mountain gate.


    "Stop!"


    Two young people in Huahua cloth clothes jumped out from the mountain gate, and cried out to Ye Feng.


    "The mountain gate is an important ce. Outsiders are not allowed to enter."


    The two youths looked at Ye Feng and said very arrogantly.


    "Even if it''s the gate, it''s also the gate of the pine yard."


    Ye Feng took a look at two people: "if I''m not wrong, you are not people from the pine yard."


    "So what? The five courtyards discuss major issues collectively, and outsiders should not interfere, or they will be killed!"


    One of the young people in Huahua cloth shirt did not pay any attention to Ye Feng.


    "Discuss big things? I don''t think so. "


    Ye Feng a smile: "such a heavy smell of blood, is not it that you are collectively ughtering pigs and dogs?"


    "Even so, what?"


    If you don''t mind, you can''t show me the flowers


    "You have only ten years of cultivation, and it seems that you are young."


    Ye Feng shook his head and sighed: "mostly, I didn''t go to the Wulin assembly."


    Otherwise, he will not be recognized.


    Ye Feng is toozy to say anything to the other party. He is ready to rush up the mountain to see what the situation is.

 Chapter 693

    <h4>Chapter 693</h4>


    See Ye Feng want to break through, of course, the two Huahua cloth shirt youth will not be allowed.


    Joke, the headmaster of the flower hunting yard asked them to guard here and not let anyone go up the mountain. How dare they neglect it?


    "Stop!"


    Holding a long sword, they stopped in front of Ye Feng.


    "Get out of the way."


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about it. The blue sword condenses in his hand and suddenly two swords appear.


    Poof! Poof!


    The two people who stopped in front of them were stabbed out of two holes by him, and fell to the ground in an instant. Their eyes were wide open, as if they were dying with their eyes closed.


    Zhang Yang saw Ye Feng so decisively killed two people, a bit in the heart can not bear, even if she was a person of the corpse cult, also think Ye Feng is too fierce.


    However, Ye Feng is much better than the real viins of the corpse driving sect. At the very least, Ye Feng will not indiscriminately kill innocent people.


    Only who blocks Ye Feng''s way forward will his sword appear.


    After all, that sword was amazing


    Zhang Yang watched Ye Feng''s blue sword disappear. He thought in his heart that he didn''t know what the sword was.


    "Let''s go, up the hill."


    Ye Feng said a word to Zhang Yang and walked towards the stone steps of the mountain gate.


    Zhang Yang hurried to keep up with her, some tattered gray cloth shirt let her whole figure look quite embarrassed, but her mental outlook was pretty good, her eyes were still quite divine.


    Two people one after another along the stone steps up, suddenly in front of a figure staggered down.


    Mu Qingqing!


    At this time, Mu Qingqing attacked his green shirt, but he was cut several times by his long sword. There were a lot of bloodstains on his whole body. His steps were somewhat flighty, and he was obviously injured.


    And she came all the way down the mountain, vaguely seeing someone in front of her, and her heart was filled with despair.


    As expected, someone stopped at the foot of the mountain. I can''t escape now


    "Green!"


    Soon a familiar voice was introduced into Mu Qingqing''s ears, which made Mu Qingqing''s heart tremble.


    Why did shee?


    "Zhang Yang, let''s go. You can''te here now..."


    Mu Qingqing didn''t want to think about it. She immediately eximed and looked up. The scenes that came into her eyes were a little fuzzy. She only saw that a man and a woman came to her.


    "It''s OK, Qingqing. Look who this is. It''s Ye Feng. Ye Feng hase to help us."


    Zhang Yang quickly helped Mu Qingqing Jiao''s body and quickly exined.


    Mu Qingqing a listen, immediately a Leng, raised his head, opened his beautiful eyes to Ye Feng carefully looked at.


    She then saw clearly Ye Feng''s face, and was stunned.


    Ye Feng, how can you be here?


    If ye Feng is to help her, there is still hope for her to escape. However, although Ye Feng is strong, his fists are hard to beat four hands.


    The other four courtyards are close to the whole army. I''m afraid Ye Feng is alone


    "What''s going on here?"


    Ye Feng saw Mu Qingqing, who was covered with blood, frowned slightly and asked.


    In fact, he did not ask, and probably knew what was going on, because he had already realized that on the mountain road not far behind Mu Qingqing, several people were chasing after him with evil spirits.


    From their few exchanges with each other, it is precisely in pursuit of Mu Qingqing, and the identities of those people are also exposed because of their clothes.


    In addition to the other four courtyard. At the Wulin assembly, Ye Feng met the people in the four courtyards, so he recognized their clothes. At this time, he could see clearly.


    Soon Mu Qingqing roughly said the matter, and Ye Feng guessed it was almost the same.


    Unexpectedly, nowadays, there are still things that kill the Alliance for the sake of interests, which makes Ye Feng quite contemptuous. This is the case in the Chinese martial arts world. No wonder people in the martial arts world are hard to concentrate on practice and enter the hidden ces.


    Although Ye Feng has caused losses to the whole martial arts circle, most of them are just self-protection, which is quite different from this kind of behavior of actively provoking disputes.


    "I''ll stop them."


    Ye Feng whispered and turned his hand. The holy healing technique was disyed. The golden light shed by, and Mu Qingqing''s injury was under control.


    Zhang Yang takes care of Mu Qingqing, watching Ye Feng go to the front and block them in front of them. He has a special sense of peace of mind.


    "Stoping!"


    Ye Feng''s blue sword condenses out and stands in the middle of the stone steps. He raises his head and looks at the seven or eight people running down from the top.


    "Well? Who is this stinky boy


    Immediately someone found Ye Feng, did not want to, bared his teeth with a long knife cut down.


    "Wait!"


    Another person saw Ye Feng, his face suddenly changed, and he held the long knife man.


    "What are you doing, you little boy? I can''t cut half the sword. I''m afraid of it!"


    The long Dao man is angry and wants to break free of the man''s arm.This long Dao man is a young man of twenty-eight years old. He has been practicing for more than thirty years. He is regarded as a good young leader in the martial arts field. Therefore, when he saw Ye Feng, who was younger than him, he did not pay any attention to him.


    "That''s Ye Feng. If you want to die, just go."


    Another older man, who attended the Wulin meeting, reminded him with a gloomy face and stopped at a distance of more than 20 meters from Ye Feng.


    Hearing the word "Ye Feng", the seven men who chased Mu Qingqing down the mountain road changed their faces and stopped.


    They looked at Ye Feng, who was holding a dark blue sword in front of him, and did not dare to step forward.


    "I dare to ask you, young Xia Ye Feng, what can I do for you when youe to our five courtyards?"


    The older man looked at Ye Feng with a look of vignce.


    "I just came to see it."


    Ye Feng light said, did not have any action, just way: "if I let you stop, you will be willing?"


    "This..."


    When the older men heard Ye Feng''s direct words, they couldn''t help hesitating.


    It was not a matter of a moment and a half for the four yards to n for this day. At this point, it was impossible to stop.


    What''s more, at this moment, the people in qingsongyuan must have died almost


    There is only one mu Qingqing left. They have to chase after her. Otherwise, with her cultivation talent, she may be a big problem for the four courtyards in the future.


    "Young Xia Ye."


    The middle-aged man in the flower hunting yard, who was a little older that year, bit his teeth and said, "you have profound cultivation and extraordinary talent. I respect you an inch, but I hope you don''t advance with your time! This is a private matter of our five courtyards. You should not participate in it. "


    "How many people are still alive in the pine yard on the mountain?"


    Ye Feng asked coldly, hypnotism toward the middle-aged man in the flower garden.


    Although you can''t control each other, it''s easy to affect the other''s mind.


    The middle-aged man was one eye of Ye Feng, his head was dizzy. Hearing that Ye Feng''s problem was not a secret matter, he said it naturally: "I''m afraid it''s less than 12 / 10 now..."


    "Good. You can go."


    Ye Feng looks cold.


    These four courtyards want to ughter the whole Qingsong courtyard!

 Chapter 694

    <h4>Chapter 694</h4>


    If ye Feng killed the whole Yinxian sect before, it was also the result that the other party provoked him first.


    Even after that, Ye Feng did not kill the whole Yinxian sect, but gave them a chance. Then, the rest of the Yinxian sect are still unrepentant. You can''t me Ye Feng for his ruthlessness.


    But now, the four main courtyards are united, and the Qingsong courtyard has not caused them anything, just because the development is better than them, it has suffered a disaster.


    "Well, you can go."


    Ye Feng coldly, let the other seven people a Leng.


    You can go. What do you mean?


    The Chinesenguage is broad and profound. The word "to" has many meanings. One of the mostmon is to leave, but there is another possibility, that is, to die.


    It is obvious that what Ye Feng expresses now is thetter.


    Before the other seven people react, Ye Feng''s dark blue sword light in his hand has already flickered, and his sword is quickly cut out.


    Poof!


    The middle-aged man in the front was chopped off his head by this sword and fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Run away, call for help!"


    The other six finally responded, and one of them eximed, his face full of fear.


    This Ye Feng is terrible!


    "Late."


    Ye Feng whispered, the sword in his hand sped away, and the light of the sword shed by, and the head of the second flower seeking yard fell to the ground.


    The remaining five were scared out of their wits. How dare they stay here?


    However, even if they want to run, they can''t run Ye Feng''s steps.


    Even if ye Feng doesn''t use empty swordsmanship and moves in a blink, his speed will be much faster than these people if he only uses the fast shadow and fairy trace to speed up.


    A sword.


    A sword.


    Soon, only thest one of the seven people ran more than 50 meters away, while the other six people were all killed by Ye Feng in a few seconds.


    One sword, one person, clean and neat, without any muddling.


    "Ah, help!"


    The fastest runner is the man with a long knife. At this time, who has the slightest pride on his face? I wish I had eight legs and run to other people quickly.


    As long as all the people in the four courtyards are together, even if ye Feng is fierce, he is definitely not their opponent


    Long Dao man thinks so. He is working hard. At this moment, I''m afraid it is the fastest time in his life.


    Shua!


    The light of blue sword shed, and the man''s head fell to the ground.


    Ye Feng''s body shape shed away. A momentter, he moved back to Zhang Yang and Mu Qingqing. On the stone steps behind him, there were several groups of mes. They were the red ming fireballs that Ye Feng threw out, and burned the bodies of the seven people.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng came back to Zhang Yang and said, "you are Mu Qingqing. What are you going to do next?"


    "I..."


    Mu Qingqing''s eyes are at a loss.


    She saw with her own eyes that her master''s master was stabbed in the chest by the people of the four yards, and she vomited blood and died. All the brothers, sisters and sisters of Qingsong Academy were ughtered.


    Even she herself was saved by lingsong leader after fighting for her life. If she did not meet Ye Feng, it would still be life and death.


    Anyway, the pine yard is dead.


    Next, what should she do?


    "Or Qingqing, you are with me... "


    Zhang Yang put forward some uneasy suggestions. What he paid attention to was not mu Qingqing, but Ye Feng''s expression.


    Because at this time, she is only following Ye Feng, if you want to let Mu Qingqing follow, of course you need Ye Feng to nod. And this kind of thing, should also be very troublesome to Ye Feng?


    "Well?"


    Mu Qingqing smell speech a Leng, raised his head to see two people one eye.


    "If you want to, you can follow me with Zhang Yang. You have to avenge yourself."


    Ye Feng said that he had no intention to intervene in the internal strife in the five main courtyards.


    For him now, the fight at this level is too weak. He doesn''t have to worry about it. He is not a murderer who likes to kill.


    In fact, Ye Feng is more interested in challenging battles and has expectations. He is not interested in unteral massacres.


    Although the other party does evil, it is better to let the other party live for a period of time, and then let the victims find their own revenge.


    Therefore, if Mu Qingqing is willing, Ye Feng also ns to take her back to Taohua ind and teach her the cultivation of immortals mental method, and then make ns after she has learned.


    "I Then I''ll join you... "


    Mu Qingqing''s eyes have lost their grace. She thinks it''s very good for Zhang Yang''s suggestion and Ye Feng''s arrangement.


    At this time, of course, she can''t imagine what changes Ye Feng will bring to her life.Ye Feng and his two women quickly went down the mountain, and soon disappeared. When the people in the four main yards chased out and found that seven people had died before, they didn''t know who was responsible for the attack.


    "Damn it. I was run away by Mu Qingqing."


    The headmaster of the flower hunting yard looks gloomy.


    "I don''t know who saved it?"


    Another thought for a moment: "she was stabbed two swords by me. She can''t escape Xiaoluo''s pursuit alone, let alone kill seven of them..."


    On the stone steps, fresh and blood sprinkled, very conspicuous.


    Although no bodies were found, they were sure that all the seven people who had chased down the mountain had died, because they could not be contacted by any means.


    Mu Qingqing was rescued.


    But they don''t know who it is.


    This made all the people in the four yards feel a little bad, but fortunately, today''s raid on Qingsong courtyard was very smooth and sessfully destroyed the n gate, which was more powerful than their four yards.


    The former five courtyards have now be four.


    The next step is to happily receive the treasure of the pine yard, and then recuperate, seize the time to recover the losses in the war, and start the pace of rapid development.


    However, when they found out the property of Qingsong house, they were totally surprised


    Ye Feng took the two girls down the mountain, and soon came to a nearby city. They took a bath and changed their clean clothes. Otherwise, it would be too conspicuous to go out like this.


    Then, Mu Qingqing took Ye Feng and Zhang Yang out and went to a bank to transfer all the current assets in the secr industry of qingsongyuan to Ye Feng''s ount.


    "Brother ye, you saved my life. You deserve it. If not, these properties will be cheaper than the animals in the four yards. "


    Mu Qingqing tone extremely sad, for lingsong leader''s death, she is still a bit uneptable.


    Zhang Yang sees in the eye, very understand Mu Qingqing''s mood, once upon a time when her father was killed, she was not the same mood?


    Ye Feng soon received a text message, a nce, let him quite surprised.


    The current assets of qingsongyuan''s secr industry are as much as 2 billion yuan. But Ye Feng''s surprise is not here. In such arge amount of property, the Qingsong academy let Mu Qingqing control the management, which shows the high status of Mu Qingqing in qingsongyuan.

 Chapter 695

    <h4>Chapter 695</h4>


    Such arge sum of property, even for Ye Feng now, is not a small amount.


    Ye Feng also did not refuse, anyway, Mu Qingqing, a girl''s home, with so much money is useless. The most important thing is that the four courtyards are definitely searching for mu Qingqing.


    Now Mu Qingqing can only follow Ye Feng. Otherwise, no ce in the whole country is safe.


    Although the gates of the four courtyards are all in Hunan Province, their secr forces are all over the country and have a very widework of rtions.


    Mu Qingqing if alone, absolutely can not escape the pursuit of this group of people, but if you follow Ye Feng, even if the other Party pursues the door, there is no way to take her.


    Therefore, Ye Feng epted more than 2 billion yuan, and called Xiao Yue''s ount back.


    As the saying goes, spend money to eliminate disasters, collect money to do things for others.


    Mu Qingqing this move, but also let her not owe Ye Feng too much.


    Of course, if it''s normal, it''s true. After all, if you save her and keep her for a while, you''ll get more than 2 billion yuan, which is a very cheap thing.


    Even if the Taiji hall, the Tang family and other top forces in the world will definitely not refuse such a deal.


    However, what Ye Feng is going to bring to Mu Qingqing is not only her protection, but also something that will change her life -- the cultivation of immortal mind.


    On earth, is the value of spiritual cultivation of immortals measurable by money?


    Needless to say, without Ye Feng''s help, no one on earth can be an immortal.


    Even with the cultivation of immortal mind method, without Dan core, it is impossible to cultivate true Qi.


    Ye Feng is a little curious about this. Now, how are the researches on the immortal scriptures in Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind


    Two dayster, Taohua ind.


    Ye Feng took Zhang Yang and Mu Qingqing back here, and immediately gathered the Dan core for the two women and taught them the Xingmu Jue.


    For such things as cultivating immortals, the two girls are surprised and needless to say, and from this, they finally know why Ye Feng''s strength is so strong.


    Mu Qingqing didn''t see the imperial sword flying.


    But when Zhang Yang told her that Ye Feng had taken her to fly the sword above the clouds, Mu Qingqing was shocked.


    If she hadn''t known that Zhang Yang didn''t have to cheat her, and she had already seen the magic of Peach Blossom Ind and the power of cultivating immortals, she would have felt that flying the sword would never exist in the world.


    At this time, although the two women abolished the former martial arts and mind method, they did not feel too much regret.


    Even if it''s just Xingmu Jue, it''s much better than the martial arts and mental skills they practiced before.


    Ye Feng reminded the two women that they could choose to practice xingxiandian, but they considered it together and did not choose to practice it.


    They asked Ye Feng the difference between the two, and soon made up their minds.


    They all wanted to help Ye Feng after 50 years of practice.


    You know, Ye Feng''s swordsmanship is the most powerful one they have ever seen.


    If there is a neb crossing to pass the true Qi to Ye Feng, the power they can exert is far more powerful than their own moves.


    Ye Feng asked Shu Shu Shu to arrange a residence for the two women, and then he returned to his own courtyard and began to study the spirit tripod obtained from the corpse driving ancestral temple.


    Keng!


    Ye Feng took out the spirit tripod, ced it in the room, and then summoned the ghost in the bunhun niche.


    "You enter the spirit tripod again."


    Ye Feng ordered.


    The ghost obeyed Ye Feng''s words, not to mention that she was already very familiar with the spirit tripod.


    On hearing Ye Feng''s order, her soul wind turned and instantly got into the spirit tripod.


    Ye Feng''s divine sense was always searching for the female ghost, and found that after entering the spirit tripod, the female ghost''s soul strength had increased several times.


    "It seems that one of the functions of the spirit tripod is that it can be used as a hiding ce for soul cultivation."


    Ye Feng nodded his head, very sure of spection.


    If there is any danger, let Yang shuning lead the army members to hide in the spirit tripod, then their safety factor is much higher than that of Ye Feng.


    "Come out. I will teach you the soul cultivation method. "


    Ye Feng then said to the female ghost, and then told the female ghost the mental skill of the soul control knack.


    He did this to see if there would be any change in the essence of human soul.


    Soon, the female ghost came out of the spirit tripod and practiced the soul control form that Ye Feng taught her. The whole journey was smooth and smooth!


    Even if the female ghost had practiced the mind skill of driving corpse and taught the mind skill well, there was no adverse reaction to the female ghost soul at this time!


    "It seems that Ling Chen can stay in the spirit tripod for a while..."Considering Ling Chen''s situation, Ye Feng made a decision to let Ling Chen be transformed in the spirit tripod. Otherwise, with his current soul situation, he would never be better than Zhao.


    Although Ling Chen won''t say it, there will be some feelings of inferiority and remorse in his heart.


    This kind of emotion is harmful to both the immortal practitioners and the soul practitioners.


    "Well, what''s your name?"


    After finishing, Ye Feng asked the ghost.


    "My name is not good. Brother ye can call me Mand."


    Said the ghost respectfully.


    She can feel the difference that soul control form brings to her. If she can practice on this peach blossom ind all the time, she will no longer be a ghost, but be a soul cultivation.


    There is a big difference between soul cultivation and soul soul.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng nodded: "Mand, after you havepany, stay together in this spirit tripod."


    Mand listened to some surprise, is there any other soul cultivation around Ye Feng like her?


    She has just begun to practice soul control form. Without ten years of cultivation, she would not have felt the existence of the soul army on Taohua ind.


    Soon, she saw Lingchen who was called by Ye Feng.


    "He, he, he..."


    Mand looked at Ling Chen condensed out of the body of the body, a time to stay.


    It''s amazing that soul control form can condense the essence of soul control to that level! In a sh, Mand''s desire to cultivate soul control form and improve cultivation became stronger.


    Only those who have died once know how precious life is.


    Although soul cultivation is soul state, it is still alive when ites to essence.


    This is the essential difference between soul cultivation and soul cultivation.


    "From now on, you can stay in the spirit tripod together, until Ie back, don''t run around."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and let them both enter the spirit tripod.


    Let Ling Chene here. On the one hand, he wants him to change the nature of his soul. He no longer hinders the cultivation of soul control form because he practiced and yed martial arts and mind skills. On the other hand, he also wants Lingchen to watch the female ghost Mand.

 Chapter 696

    <h4>Chapter 696</h4>


    Ye Feng is about to leave Taohua ind for a period of time. He can''t let the ghost run around the ind. Otherwise, it will be hard to clean up any trouble.


    After dealing with the affairs of shenhunding, nugui and Lingchen, Ye Feng left his courtyard and asked Tang Xuefeng and ye Wentian where there were more knowledgeable Buddhist masters in China.


    He wanted to ask where the red cassock came from, so as to find out where Master withered branch was.


    Or, you can try to ask the Buddhist master directly to see if you can solve the problem of memory seal.


    Soon, Ye Feng got the answer from the two elders, and then said goodbye to the girls of longwan''er, and left alone to continue his journey.


    This time the destination is yinshaolin.


    It is not unreasonable to say that the world''s martial artse from Shaolin. However, Shaolin, as we know now, is not the same as Shaolin in martial arts.


    The Shaolin in the martial arts, called the hidden Shaolin, is not closely rted to the secr Shaolin.


    The hidden Shaolin is also located in Songshan, where Shaolin Temple is located, and Dengfeng city near Luoyang.


    In terms of scale, the hidden Shaolin Temple is far less than the Shaolin temple which has been vigorously developed in recent years, but if ites to its strength, Shaolin Temple can''t match the hidden Shaolin Temple.


    The existence of Yin Shaolin is not well known even in the martial arts circles. It is just a little bit more famous than the three great hermits.


    The Ye family''s dragon w hand was transformed from the authentic dragon w hand of Yin Shaolin. Of course, the two are equally powerful, but the dragon w hand move of the hidden Shaolin belongs to the martial arts of Buddhism and can only be performed by the Buddhist mind method.


    After leaving Taohua Ind, Ye Feng kept a low profile all the way.


    Early in the morning of the third day, Ye Feng arrived at the foot of Shaoshi mountain, and his divine consciousnesspletely dispersed around him.


    Even Tang Xuefeng and ye Wentian are not very clear about the location of the hidden Shaolin. They only know that it is in the mountain forest not far from Shaolin Temple.


    There are many tourists in Shaolin Temple.


    Ye Feng, dressed in a ck shirt and sunsses, looked ordinary in the crowd, but he was quite handsome and attracted the attention of many young women.


    Nature is different from ordinary people.


    Ye Feng did not pay attention to any other people''s eyes, nor did he meddle in such a ce with many eyes. He walked quickly into the woods of Shaoshi mountain in three steps and two steps.


    Shaolin Temple is located at the northern foot of Shaoshi mountain in Songshan mountain. Ye Feng avoids the gathering route of tourists and goes all the way to the dense forest in the mountains.


    By his means, of course, no one found a trace.


    Quietly, Ye Feng, with his quick shadow and fairy trace, has run for more than ten or twenty kilometers toward the dense forest. He has gone deep into the mountains and forests, and is rarely visited.


    Because he didn''t know exactly where the hidden Shaolin was, Ye Feng did not have a clear goal at one time.


    When he saw no one around, the blue sword light shed in the forest, and Ye Feng rose from his sword and flew into the air, overlooking the whole mountain range.


    "Eh?"


    A strange scene in the forest attracted Ye Feng''s attention.


    When he flew high, he could see only the general direction of Shaolin Temple and the dense crowd of tourists like ants. He did not see the ce where the hidden Shaolin was.


    But when he looked into the forest more than ten kilometers away, he could see the smoke around him, so faint that he could not even see it.


    ording to reason, with his fifty-five years of cultivation as an immortal, his eyesight is extraordinary, and it is very simple to see through the ordinary smoke. Therefore, the situation in front of him has attracted his attention.


    The most important thing is that the mountain forest is not very high, how can there be smoke around the scene?


    As soon as he was really angry, the imperial sword flew more than ten kilometers away.


    "Magic again!"


    Ye Feng quickly used his divine sense to probe into the vast cloud and immediately knew that he was looking for the right ce.


    He could not see the situation in the clouds with his naked eyes, but under the detection of divine consciousness, the scene waspletely understood by him, and there was no escape from things within 550 meters around him.


    One after another, simple and simple small temples are scattered in the vast clouds. It seems that every temple is the residence of an eminent monk.


    But these Buddhist practices actually live separately. In the whole cloud, there is no such ce as the big bell hall and so on. There are only small temples, which are located in the square circle separately.


    "These temples are all simr. How can we find a strong Buddhist monk?"


    Ye Feng frowns slightly, feeling a little tricky.


    No matter what the monks were doing, they could not find his trace.


    He made a great circle around the vast fog, and found nothing worthy of his attention.


    Although the monks at the bottom have profound aplishments, and each has hundreds of years of cultivation, there are dozens of them, but Ye Feng thinks these guys are unreliable.


    Because these monks are too young, even each of them is younger than ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng."Little benefactor, what are you looking for here


    Suddenly, a Buddhist sound from afar spread into Ye Feng''s ears, making Ye Feng look awe inspiring.


    Someone found him!


    "Is this the hidden Shaolin?"


    Ye Feng is not flustered, calm and unppable, toward the source of Buddhist sound, released a wonderful immortal sound.


    "Yes, the little benefactor is quite intelligent. If you have any questions, I would like to answer them for you."


    The old but solemn sound of Buddha came again.


    You have a lot of wisdom?


    I don''t know how the other party found him


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, feeling very strange.


    He is now dressed in a ck shirt, sunsses, and stepping on the dark blue flying sword. He looks like a fish out of water. I don''t know that the other party can see that he is "quite intelligent".


    However, since the other side is so friendly, Ye Feng did not say much.


    In order to test whether the other party really found him, Ye Feng takes out the red cassock cloth he got before from the storage space of the ancient ring of dragon sword and shakes in front of his eyes.


    "I beg your pardon foring here, but please tell me what it is?"


    Ye Feng''s miraculous immortal voice spread out.


    He already knew where the other party was, but he didn''tnd down to disturb the other party, so as not to disturb the Buddhist cultivation. That''s not good.


    "This..."


    The old voice of a pause, it seems a bit unexpected, did not expect Ye Feng to take out such a thing.


    "Little benefactor, where did you get it?"


    The Buddha''s voice is still solemn, but more solemn than before.


    "Master, why don''t you tell me what this is?"


    Ye Feng did not answer the other party first, but was alert and asked a question first.


    Tang Xuefeng and ye Wentian didn''t understand the hidden Shaolin. No one knows whether the bloody battle in the temple of master withered branch is rted to the hidden Shaolin!

 Chapter 697

    <h4>Chapter 697</h4>


    After Ye Feng asked again, the other side was silent for a long time.


    It was not until Ye Feng''s true Qi could not hold on, and the Buddha''s voice which became a little dignified finally came back: "this red cassock with lines should be an article of Tianzhu Huanxi Zen sect."


    Happy with Zen.


    Ye Feng heard this word for the first time, but his face was a little strange.


    The name of this gate seems a little strange


    As for Tianzhu, it is the name of India, which is equivalent to the Wulin and theke of China. Generally speaking, the people in Tianzhu represent the people in practice in that country.


    Tianzhu is also the birthce of Buddhism, Zen and Zen.


    It seems that there are differences among these three sects, but Ye Feng does not know where the specific differences lie.


    "It''s from Tianzhu."


    Ye Feng pondered: "in this case, I should go to Tianzhu to look for it?"


    "Little benefactor, since you are cautious, I don''t want to ask more questions. Please go back."


    The solemn sound of Buddha continued to spread.


    "Thank you, master."


    Ye Feng''s tone turned to be respectful.


    The other side obviously saw that Ye Feng had a certain degree of vignce, but since the other side let Ye Feng leave like this, it was to let Ye Feng believe a little bit.


    "It seems that the hermit Shaolin people still have some skills..."


    Ye Feng thought.


    The other side should have seen his flying sword, but he didn''t look surprised. Instead, he was very calm.


    Has the other party ever seen the flying swordsman?


    If you think about it carefully, it''s not very scientific. After all, this hidden Shaolin is still a force in the earth''s cultivation world. How could you have seen someone flying a sword?


    If people in the hidden Shaolin have met, then there is no reason why people in the three hidden areas of China have not.


    In this way, the other side is not surprised, because the other side is full of determination.


    Ye Feng did not leave because he had a question to ask.


    "Master, if it''s convenient to ask, do you know anything about seal memory?"


    Ye Feng stopped for a moment and asked what he thought in his heart.


    "In this respect, the understanding of Zen is far better than that of Buddhism."


    The Buddha''s voice obviously avoided Ye Feng''s question: "since the little benefactor inquired about Huanxi Zen, I''d better go to Tianzhu."


    This old fellow, unexpectedly also to Ye Feng to remember hate!


    Obviously, the old monk should know something about seal memory, but because ye Feng was wary of it just now, he didn''t want to tell him.


    ording to Buddhism, there is a cause, there is a result, which makes Ye Fengugh bitterly.


    Of course, even if it is to do it again, Ye Feng will still do the same thing this time. After all, he really can''t trust Yin Shaolin so easily.


    In any case, it was his first encounter with power.


    This concludes the exchange between the two sides.


    The other party is not willing to say more. Ye Feng can only leave. He is not a bloodthirsty person. He will not want to kill Yin Shaolinpletely because of this.


    After all, he is an immortal, not a devil.


    Soon, hended in the forest not far away.


    Just a few minutes of flying with the imperial sword, he stayed in the sky of yinshaolin, which exhausted his Qi. If someone wants to fight him just now, he can only take a drop of luoshenshui to recover his Qi and fight with the other party.


    Fortunately, the other side has no malice, otherwise the conflict will not be good for both sides.


    "Next, it''s time to go to Tianzhu."


    Ye Feng made a decision.


    If other people only know such news from Yin Shaolin, they dare not go to Tianzhu alone. After all, if you only know the name of Huanxi Zen, how can ordinary people find a ce?


    However, it is no problem for Ye Feng.


    As long as you get to Tianzhu, Ye Feng''s divine consciousness can easily find Tianzhu''s practitioners, and then you can get some information.


    What''s more inconvenient is that Ye Feng doesn''t speak English very well, so it may be difficult tomunicate in the past.


    Of course, he is also a student of Yanjing University. He has no problem in simple Englishmunication. It''s just It seems that it is not so easy tomunicate with Tianzhu practitioners.


    In the simplest way, how to express the term "joyful Zen"?


    Ye Feng himself knows the art of mindmunication, but those practitioners in Tianzhu are not likely to do so. After all, people on earth do not have Dan core, so they can''t cultivate true Qi and divine sense.


    Of course, this kind of problem can be solved by spending some money when ites to the local area. Don''t pay too much attention to it.


    Now Ye Feng doesn''t know whether the master of withered branches in the hidden Temple of Putuo Mountain was taken away by people who like Zen, but it''s no harm to go to Tianzhu.


    Anyway, Ye Feng can fly, and he doesn''t worry about being left there forever.


    As for the seal memory, only when you find the master withered branch can you understand something. I hope that master withered branch is still alive, otherwise things seem to be some thorny."If you want to go to India from the normal way, there must be a lot of procedures..."


    Ye Feng decided to take the lead to go to the cloud Province in the south of China, and find an opportunity to fly there.


    In addition, if Tianzhu, like the state of China, has special practitioners who block the entry of practitioners from other countries, Ye Feng can also enter stealthily and not be found by those people.


    Before going, Ye Feng has to make preparations.


    He first reserved a ticket to Yangcheng in the south. He nned to go to Luofu Mountain Cave to have a look. By the way, he gave Nanfang and scar a task, that is, to find the lost members of the Ye family all over the country.


    The primary goal is the elder Ye of that year. Ye is nameless.


    This is also a task assigned to him by Ye Wentian. However, even ye Wentian himself did not have much expectation of it, because 20 yearster, most of the Ye family''s children had a stable life.


    Twenty years ago, when the cave of Luofushan cave of Ye family was attacked by the Dragon indifferently, there were still many children of the Ye family who were practicing and walking in the secr world. After hearing the bad news of the Ye family, their reactions were different.


    Some of them, loyal to the Ye family, returned to the cave of Luofu Mountain, or were searched by the dragon family outside, and eventually died.


    Others, however, disappeared and no longer appeared in the rivers andkes. They changed their names and chose to live in the secr world.


    Ye Feng doesn''t me them. After all, in that situation, if not, there is only one way to die. The situation of Luofu Mountain Cave ispletely beyond their ability to reverse.


    ording to Ye Wentian''s estimation, there are at least ten or twenty Ye family members who have been living outside these years. Now they are either old men or middle-aged people.


    Even, there must be many people who have married and have children


    In Ye Feng''s hand, he grasped several clues provided by Ye Wentian.


    This is after he upied Taohua Ind, ye Wentian finally determined that he was safe, which finally gave him these clues.


    Following these clues, we should be able to find many of the Ye family''s children who are living in exile, so as to find out the whereabouts of Ye''s namelessness from their mouths.

 Chapter 698

    <h4>Chapter 698</h4>


    Luofu Mountain Cave.


    Ye Feng gives scar the task of looking for clues to Ye''s children, and asks him to go out with his eight brothers to try to find more Ye''s children to return to Luofu Mountain Cave.


    By the way, Ye Feng gave them Lingshi, xiaocoral and Luoshen water, and each of them improved their aplishments for more than ten years.


    After absorbing these natural materials and earth treasures, scar''s cultivation reached 30 years, and his eight brothers'' cultivation reached 20 years, all of them possessed divine consciousness.


    All the nine of them practiced the Shura form which was transformed into immortal form. So far, Ye Feng has not found any side effects. It can be seen that the transformation of martial arts mental method and spiritual cultivation method is feasible.


    Of course, this is only for the primary mental method.


    If it is a high-level martial arts mental skill, Ye Feng is not sure to change it into a high-level spiritual cultivation method, because he himself does not know the advanced spiritual cultivation method.


    Ye Feng, the only one who can reach the standard of high-level cultivation of immortals, has never practiced it himself, so his understanding of nature is not enough. If he does something random, it may lead to tragedy.


    After practicing the Sutra form, nine people, such as scar, were able to perform all kinds of universal fairies, such as blindfold, invisibility, hypnosis, holy healing, and so on.


    Even if ye Feng killed the Yinxian sect as before, they could be more rxed and happy than Ye Feng.


    Such a force, going out to look for Ye''s children is unlikely to encounter any ident.


    Moreover, scar is not a fool. If his opponent is too strong, he can not be reckless. From the beginning, he resolutely obeyed Ye Feng, which shows that he is cautious in character but good at seizing opportunities.


    Because of this, Ye Feng will finally help him gather the core of Dan and let him begin to cultivate immortals.


    Li Zhibo, who was blind, had a good life in the cave of Luofu Mountain, and his practice was gradual and orderly. He soon had the upper limit of cultivation for more than ten years.


    Ye Feng also gave Luoshen water, Lingshi and other natural materials to him for absorption.


    Ten years of cultivation, condensing Yin spirit and deriving God consciousness!


    Since then, even without his eyes, Li Zhibo''s perception will be infinitely sharper than ordinary people. What is not enough is that his perception range of divine consciousness is only 100 meters.


    He is very clear about things within 100 meters.


    However, he could not detect anything beyond 100 meters.


    This requires him to have higher cultivation as soon as possible, otherwise he will be blind and inconvenient all the time.


    Even today''s Ye Feng, the most basic perception still depends on his eyes, because he doesn''t need cultivation, his vision can let him see far away, and after flying up in the sky, he can see tens of kilometers away.


    Li Zhibo was extremely grateful.


    Ye Feng asked him to practice well, so there was no need to go out this time.


    After that, Ye Feng asked the south to go with him to look for a clue of Ye''s children in Yangcheng.


    It seems that the disciple lived in Yangcheng, and now he has established a family and business. Since he is close to him, Ye Feng will go there in person. Maybe he will get some unexpected harvest.


    Before going to Yangcheng, Ye Feng took out his mobile phone and ordered a ticket from Yangcheng to Chuncheng, the capital of Yunnan Province.


    The next morning he boarded the ne, that is to say, Ye Feng had one night to deal with the clue of Yangcheng.


    As for scar and his eight brothers, they set out for the South China Sea Ind to deal with another clue.


    "South, have you encountered any problems in practice recently?"


    Ye Feng and Nanfang went to Yangcheng by car, and asked with a smile on the way.


    "Not in practice."


    South natural and unrestrained smile: "just feel that life is always missing something."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Feng''s voice rose, a little curious.


    "Theck of a beautiful woman to apany, s."


    The South looked sad and sighed.


    "Ha ha, with your leather bag, even before, it was not easy to find a girlfriend?"


    Ye Feng ha ha a smile: "not to mention now you, looking for a girlfriend is more rxed."


    "It''s not as simple as you said."


    South shook his head: "it''s easy to find a woman. But to find true love, it''s harder than going to heaven. "


    "Look at what you said."


    Ye Feng patted him on the shoulder: "the future is still long, you don''t have to be too limited to the earth."


    "Well?"


    South two eyes a stare: "you mean let me look for aliens?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng stroked his forehead and waspletely defeated by the exotic Southern flower. He had no choice but to say, "I didn''t tell you that I came from the Xiuxian realm and went to the mang wastnd not long ago?"


    South a listen, immediately in front of a bright: "good, ye elder brother, you want me to find a fairy?"


    "If you try hard, it''s still possible."


    Ye Feng encouraged.


    "Not bad, not bad."The South thought it was natural, and nodded several times, and suddenly felt that life had power again.


    In the days before, when the South was immersed in cultivation, the whole person could not even lift the excrement. Now it seems that constipation, which has been bothering for many days, can finally be solved


    The two arrived in the heart of Yangcheng in the evening.


    Like Yanjing and Shanghai stock markets, Yangcheng is one of the only three first tier cities in China. Due to its proximity to Hong Kong, Shenzhen and other ces, the consumption is higher than other ces in China.


    "South, do you know Cantonese?"


    Ye Feng side head, asked the south.


    "Yes."


    The South smiles and nods.


    Before meeting Ye Feng, the South was one of the only two incense sticks left by Nantianmen master. In order to kill Cai Shaohong and avenge his family, he met many high-quality students from all over the country at Yanjing University.


    He knows a lot of people who are born and raised in Yangcheng. He can still understand and speak some simplemon sentences in Cantonese.


    If you really want to speak Cantonese, Zhang Xinyun around Ye Feng is much better than that in the south.


    After all, Zhang Xinyun grew up here as a child.


    Of course, since Zhang Xinyun is not here, we can only let the south do the work for him.


    Two people came to the entrance of a five-star hotel in the center of the city, observed for a moment, can not help feeling.


    "Ye Futian is a good mix."


    "South smile:" can open such a hotel, in the secr can live very well. "


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded: "but he can open more than such a hotel, it is said that several hotels in the city center are his property."


    Hearing the speech in the south, the eyes are even brighter.


    It is worthy of Ye''s family.


    Even when the Ye family was destroyed, the secr industries were all taken away by the dragon family and other Wulin sects, and the lost Ye family children were all penniless.


    However, 20 yearster, ye Futian has been able to muddle through to the present level, and it is hard for outsiders to understand.


    They were just about to enter the hotel to inquire. At this time, a group of people came down from the office building beside the hotel, chatting andughing with each other, which attracted the attention of Ye Feng and the south.

 Chapter 699

    <h4>Chapter 699</h4>


    The office building on the right side of the hotel is the hotel''s own office building.


    The men who came down from the upstairs chatted andughed at each other and revealed that the thin man walking in the middle was actually the owner of the restaurant, Li Futian.


    Li Futian?


    It''s Ye Futian!


    However, after the Ye family was destroyed, the remaining disciples of the Ye family had to change their names and surnames to live in a different identity.


    It''s very difficult to escape from the pursuit of the dragon family. If you don''t change your name, you will be caught by them.


    For such people, even if they don''t have any idea to revive the Ye family, the dragon family will certainly not let them go. After all, the dragon is indifferent to the Birdman''s character, and everyone knows it.


    "What a coincidence. It doesn''t seem to take much trouble."


    Ye Feng a smile, unexpectedly in the hotel downstairs to meet the person to look for, it seems that today''s good luck.


    "I think if we go up like this, maybe they will scold us and drive us away."


    Nanfang also smiles and looks at the five people in the line not far away. They are obviously sessful people in business, and they have a good rtionship with Ye Futian.


    Just look at their suits and shoes. Everyone has a suit. If they don''t have a five or six digit number, they can''t get down.


    Such a person has a high status in the society. When he meets young people like Ye Feng and southern China, he will not care too much.


    If it was some rich young men in Yangcheng, they might not dare to offend them, but they would have recognized all the rich children of the local tyrants in Yangcheng.


    They are very clear about what can and cannot offend.


    At first sight of Ye Feng and the south of these two new faces, they will not put in mind?


    "Anyway, go and have a look first."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes: "after 20 years, I don''t know how ye Futian''s temperament has be. If it''s no longer suitable for cultivation, we''d better not disturb too much. "


    South smell speech nodded: "really so."


    While speaking, there are some feelings in the south.


    At this time, Li Futian, also known as ye Futian, did not know that there was a big chance waiting for him.


    If you can follow Ye Feng into peach blossom ind, then you can start to cultivate immortals. It is an unimaginable opportunity for anyone.


    Of course, there are still people who are willing to live a life of mediocrity, but the South believes that ye Futian is definitely not such a person.


    Otherwise, ye Futian will not return to the secr world, but also make great efforts to open so many five-star hotels.


    You know, this is in Yangcheng, the first-ss economic center in China, not in other ces. In this city, ordinary people can''t buy a few narrowmercial houses in their lifetime, let alone open so many five-star hotels.


    It can be seen that ye Futian''s heart of struggle is still there. However, after the Ye family was destroyed, he couldn''t practice and struggle in the martial arts field. He could only focus on the secr business.


    "His aplishments have not fallen behind."


    Ye Feng''s divine sense swept and nodded. He was quite satisfied with Ye Futian.


    His aplishments in 1989.


    Twenty years ago, ye Futian was just a young man who had just turned 30. ording to Ye Wentian, he was still an orphan. When he was four years old, he was selected from the orphanage to go up the mountain. He became a disciple of the Ye family and began to practice.


    Ye Futian was one of the most talented disciples in the Ye family. He was much better than Ye Feng''s father, ye Yunfei.


    At the age of 30, he has 40 years of profound cultivation. He has be the main force of Ye family''s meticulous cultivation from an alien.


    "In these 20 years, he has promoted his cultivation for 29 years. It can be seen that he is not devoted tomerce."


    Ye Feng guessed: "the money he earned is likely to be used to buy some Tiancai Dibao."


    This is a good guess. Judging from ye Futian''s appearance, he is not at all fifty years old, but still looks like a young man in his thirties and forties.


    This is the advantage of practicing martial arts.


    For Ye Feng''s conjecture, the South didn''t say anything, these things will be clearter.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and took the south to go forward.


    The five people who came out of the hotel were chatting andughing. They didn''t care when they saw Ye Feng and two young people from the Southing towards them. After all, there was arge flow of people nearby. They thought they were two passers-by.


    But soon, when they were found walking directly in front of them and staring at one of them, they became cautious.


    After all, they have a rtively high status in society and have huge wealth that ordinary people envy. In the past, kidnapping and other things are not unknown.


    Fortunately, the five-star hotel is not the same, the security work is very good.One of the fat men waved to the hotel hall, and immediately two security guards ran out of the hotel hall.


    When the two security guards saw two young people approaching, they immediately followed closely.


    You know, in front of them are five big boss of Yangcheng, one of them is their immediate boss, they can''t afford to offend!


    Don''t say that in case of any kidnapping and other major events, it is that five people are rubbed against for a while, I''m afraid none of them is good at eating fruit.


    Two well-equipped security guards were very fast, and soon came to Ye Feng and the south, and stopped two people, so that they could not get close to Ye Futian and other five people.


    "Excuse me. Let''s go. We''re looking for someone."


    The south is the first to smile and make a sound, and nuozi towards the direction of Ye Futian.


    "Looking for someone?"


    One of the young security guardsughed: "bosses, hundreds of thousands of people a second, can you know what you look like? Don''t be funny. If you really want to know each other, just make a phone call. "


    "I''ll give you a chance to take out your cell phone and make a phone call."


    Another older security guard joked, "if you really know the boss, we''ll let you go."


    They are obviously making fun of Ye Feng and Nanfang.


    Since the fat fat fat man asked the two security guards toe out to solve the matter, the two security guards can be sure that the two young people in front of them are absolutely not acquaintances of any of the five bosses.


    "I think it''s better not to lose face."


    The young security guard sneered: e with us and record a record. If it''s OK, you can leave soon."


    Two people sing a song, Ye Feng is nothing, but the face of the south is gradually cold down.


    Yes, they are not familiar with the ce of life in Yangcheng, but the two security guards are too deceiving, so they have to record a record?

 Chapter 700

    <h4>Chapter 700</h4>


    The conflict between the two security guards, Ye Feng and the south is in the eyes of Ye Futian''s five people.


    Among them, the fat fat man who called for security guard was obviously gloating at Ye Feng and Nan Nan''s troubles. He had a faint smile on his face.


    It would be too much trouble for a sessful person like him to encounter such a thing every day. But once in a while, it''s still pleasant.


    He has been fighting for so long to be a master and enjoy the feeling of being superior to others?


    In this realistic society, as long as you have money, you can do anything.


    At least, in the eyes of this fat man, it is really like this, and this is not his own thought. In today''s society, there are many people who live solely for money.


    In addition to the fat man and ye Futian, the three people are indifferent to all this. For them, passers-by has nothing to do with them.


    Only Ye Futian, perhaps because of martial arts, was keenly aware of the difference between Ye Feng, the South and ordinary people.


    Ye Fu Tian, or Li Fu Tian now, frowned slightly.


    This thin man, should be aware of the temperament of Ye Feng and the south, has a kind of feeling out of ce with the bustling city.


    Although Ye Feng and Nanfang are both wearing ordinary shirts and trousers, Li Futian just thinks they are different.


    Momentum.


    This kind of thing is mysterious and mysterious. However, people who have practiced it can feel it naturally, just like ordinary people smell something, which is normal.


    In particr, Ye Feng, who is wearing a ck shirt, feels a trace of danger from him, which makes Li Futian''s eyebrows more tight.


    We should know that Li Futian has been cultivating for 89 years now. Even if some enemies with profound cultivation in the Wulin came to visit, they were killed by him quietly.


    And the young man in ck shirt is so young that he can feel threatened?


    At this moment, the South could not bear the two aggressive security guards.


    Bang! Bang!


    South quickly hands, two ps toward the two security fans in the past, immediately two red five fingerprints appear on the two security faces.


    Deliberately suppress the powerful force, so that the two security guards in ce to turn two circles, and then dizzy, eyes of Venus.


    He started suddenly, but the two security guards had no ability to resist. Ye Futian and other five people were scared, especially the fat man who was originally gloating and the three indifferent people. All of a sudden, they looked a little flustered.


    How cruel these two young men are!


    If they had been prepared, they would not be afraid of it. But now, seeing Ye Feng and the south of the country like this, they feel a little empty.


    Is it because the five of them are together, so the other party wants to have a collective kidnapping?


    These two young people seem to be very skillful!


    To be a security guard in a five-star hotel is not silver spear and wax head. It must be a tough fight, but now he is pped in the face with no resistance


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    Li Futian couldn''t help it. He said to the other four people, and then walked towards Ye Feng and the south.


    If he was a real friend, the other four would certainly hold him back and not let hime. After all, Ye Feng and Nanfang looked so fierce. How could they let Li Futian fall into the trap?


    However, it is a pity that the four people are not true friends, they are just friends in business.


    Seeing Li Futian walking towards the two dangerous elements, the other four people did not stop them at all. Instead, it seemed to be relieved that someone was in front of them.


    Some people say that the more people stand in high positions, the more rich and powerful they are, the more afraid they are of death and the more cautious they are. This is generally true.


    These four people are afraid that they have offended anyone before, or encountered some kidnapping group. They are not afraid of anything, just afraid of the second fool and the desperado who can not even die.


    Because with these people, there is no reason to speak!


    "Lao Li, it suddenly reminds me of my friend''s marriage, and I have to go to congratte him."


    "Lao Li, I left a little bit in advance. My wife sent a text message to say that my son fell down at school and broke his leg. I have to go to the hospital to have a look!"


    "I''m sorry, Lao Li..."


    Each of the four made an excuse. Before Li Futian arrived at Ye Feng and Nanfang, they were busy trying to leave.


    They don''t want to get involved in this muddy water. It''s better to leave early.


    But Li Futian did not stop him and waved his hand: "well, we''ll see you next time."


    Although he said so, Li Fu despised him in his heart.


    These guys are really greedy for life and death. It seems that at the critical moment, none of them can be relied on.


    Fortunately, Li Futian has 89 years of profound cultivation. Although he feels that Ye Feng is a little threatening to him, he still has a bit of confidence, which is not enough to make him run away."You guys, it''s not very good to fight against the hotel security guard in this street?"


    Li Futian came over, looked at the south, and said politely.


    After all, he is also a man of martial arts. Li Futian still has a natural pride in his heart. He will not be humble when talking to anyone.


    Even in the business world, it''s the same.


    This also makes Li Futian offend a lot of people in ordinary times. Otherwise, he would have achieved more than that.


    "Nothing else."


    The South nted Li Futian: "in the future, you have to choose the reliable security guard. Don''t choose everyone."


    "Good."


    Li Futian pondered and waved his hand to let the two security guards leave by themselves.


    When the two poor security guards saw their bossing, they did not dare to say anything more. They staggered to a nearby ce, taking a rest and calling for support.


    They are still afraid that the two young people in front of them are not good for their boss.


    This is rted to their jobs, so they have to be cautious.


    "Are you here for me?"


    Seeing that the two security guards retreated to one side, Li Futian turned his head and looked at Ye Feng and the south again.


    Ye Feng is also looking at each other.


    He is a thin man with ordinary suit and leather shoes. His eyes are divine. Although his inner Qi cultivation is quite deep, his whole person is restrained.


    Even if ye Feng doesn''t use his divine sense, he can''t see that this man is a martial arts master with 89 years of cultivation.


    It is this special temperament that makes Ye Futian survive in the secr society for such a long time without being discovered by those fierce enemies.


    Hearing Ye Futian''s question, Ye Feng did not beat around the Bush, but said bluntly: "Hello, ye Futian."


    As soon as these five words came out, the thin man on the opposite side was shocked, and his eyes showed a touch of pure light and looked at them.

 Chapter 701

    <h4>Chapter 701</h4>


    Ye Futian''s name has not been mentioned in front of him for a long time.


    His identity 20 years ago, even his wife and children, has never known. Since he decided to change his name, he had no n to use it again.


    The Ye family gave him the opportunity to set foot in the Wulin and the opportunity to practice martial arts, which he could not forget.


    How could he have made such a decision if the situation had not be irreversible? At that time, he knew that if he didn''t, there would be only one way to die, and for the end of the whole Ye family, even half a minute could not be changed.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Fu, the God of heaven, looked at the two men with great vignce.


    Can he be the enemy of the Ye family after all these years?


    He can be sure that he did not disclose his own whereabouts to outsiders. Only many years ago, knowing that ye Wentian was in Yanjing, he sent a letter in the past, indicating his current situation.


    When ye Futian was able to enter the Ye family, it was Ye Wentian who valued it in the orphanage. Therefore, the rtionship between Ye Futian and ye Wentian is still very deep.


    Ye Futian believes that ye Wentian will never betray him. Now, the two young people in front of him are


    "My name is Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng light smile, self reported home.


    "Are you Ye Feng?"


    Ye Futian heard the name, his face suddenly showed a very strange look.


    To this day, ye Futian still remembers that ye Yunfei was a descendant of the Ye family, but he was ignorant andzy. He was almost 30 years old, and he was only a little bit of cultivation.


    If you work hard, even if you have poor talent, you can''t have only this kind of cultivation.


    The reason why Ye Yunfei was so poor was that he waszy and refused to broaden his meridians. If the upper limit of cultivation is not enough, then of course the cultivation can''t go up.


    Ye Feng is the son of such a dregs man.


    Of course, ye Futian and ye Yunfei had a good time when they were children, and they didn''t have the scorn of others for this man.


    "If it''s fake, it will be changed."


    Ye Feng replied.


    Ye Futian carefully observed Ye Feng. There was a sense of familiarity between his brows and eyes. When he thought about it carefully, was it not the shadow of Ye Yunfei that year?


    However, how can Ye Feng appear here


    At that time, ye Wentian made an agreement when facing the heroes of the dragon family. Today, ye Futian still remembers.


    Let Ye Wentian leave Luofu Mountain Cave with Ye Feng on the condition that Ye Feng is not allowed to practice martial arts in the future. If you vite the agreement, all the big forces in the Wulin will attack together!


    This is also a way to stop the Ye family from rising again. For ye Wen, the sky is bright and ye is nameless in the dark. In the past 20 years, no one dares to fight Ye Feng, who lives in Yanjing.


    Otherwise, ye Mingming''s revenge can not be borne by ordinary sects.


    Even if it is the dragon family, Tang family, Tai Chi Hall three major doors, do not dare to meet such a strong enemy at will!


    Although Ye Mingming has long disappeared from the world, no one thinks he is dead, but even ye Wentian doesn''t know where ye Mingming is.


    Now ye is nameless. Even if he has not absorbed any natural material and earth treasure in these years, he has cultivated for more than 130 years.


    If you have been working hard and searching for natural materials and earth treasures everywhere, ye Mingming could have achieved 150 years of cultivation.


    After looking at Ye Feng for a long time, ye Futian can confirm that the young man in front of him is indeed the son of his little master, Ye Feng.


    "How can you be here?"


    After ye Futian confirmed Ye Feng''s identity, his face changed again and again. Finally, he asked, "little Lord, have you begun to practice?"


    Not only began to practice, but also gave him a sense of danger.


    This makes Ye Futian feel a little inconceivable.


    In the past 20 years, he left the Ye family and lived in the society. He never had a chance to get in touch with things in the Wulin. In recent days, Ye Feng''s rise is of coursepletely unknown to him.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Feng nodded and was about to say something. However, ye Futian could not help it. His face was startled.


    Little Lord really began to practice!


    Ye Futian''s face changed greatly and he looked around in a hurry.


    It''s not suitable to talk in this ce where people have many eyes. It''s better to find a safe ce first.


    "Little Lord, pleasee with me and take a step."


    Ye Fu Tian pointed to his hotel and invited Ye Feng and the south. Then he turned his head and looked at the two security guards beside him: "you''re separated. These two are distinguished guests. You can''t be ignored in the future. Do you understand?"


    This made the two security guards open their mouths. They didn''t know what to say. They stood in the same ce.


    Until Ye Feng and the South follow Ye Futian into the hotel, the two people finally react, and quickly inform those who have just called, saying that there is no need toe here."It''s a VIP..."


    Two people in the heart of injustice is iparable, just look at Ye Feng, the appearance of the south, who can think that it will be the boss''s guest?


    This is good. I got a p in the face for nothing!


    However, this can give them a lesson, I believe they will not be so cynical in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the most luxurious private rooms in five-star hotels.


    "Uncle Ye, don''t be too solemn. I just came to have a look, and I''ll leave soon."


    Ye Feng waved his hand so that the other side didn''t have to serve too many dishes.


    I didn''t have dinner. It''s OK to be a littlete, but if it''s too heavy and luxurious, it''s not necessary.


    "No problem."


    Ye Futian nodded and told the waiter a few words. Then he looked back at the South and said, "little Lord, is this the one?"


    "His name is Nanfang. He''s my friend."


    Ye Feng said.


    "No, brother Ye is my elder brother."


    South, hey, hey.


    For him, Ye Feng not only helped him avenge the whole Nantianmen, but also gave him the chance to cultivate immortals, which made him find the meaning of living on.


    In the heart of the south, Ye Feng is always the elder brother.


    "I see."


    Ye Futian smiles and probably knows what''s going on. Then he looks dignified again and looks at Ye Feng: "little Lord, who else knows about your cultivation now?"


    Hearing his question, the South immediatelyughed: "this knows more people."


    "What?"


    Ye Fu''s heavenly spirit changed suddenly.


    Many people know Ye Feng''s cultivation? Does that not mean that Ye Feng is in danger all the time?


    "Old man, is he all right?"


    Ye Futian immediately thought of a possibility, should not be the Ye man day ident, and then let Ye Fenge to Yangcheng to seek his refuge?


    Ye Futian immediately imagined the situation to be very serious.

 Chapter 702

    <h4>Chapter 702</h4>


    Although Ye Futian''s reaction is very intense, but Ye Feng knows that the other party''s reaction is purely normal.


    What makes Ye Feng very happy is that the other party obviously still cares about ye Wentian''s safety. In the past 20 years, ye Futian has not forgotten that he is a member of the Ye family.


    In this case, and he always remembers to improve his aplishments, Ye Feng feels that it is good to put the other party in the cultivation Team of Taohua ind.


    "Uncle Ye, you don''t have to panic."


    Ye Feng shakes his head and tells Ye Futian a simple story about what happened in recent days.


    The order he talked about, of course, was to select several major events in chronological order. Among them, he focused on the martial arts conference, so that ye Futian could know that Ye Feng had no rival in the martial arts field.


    Only half of the words, ye Futian has widened his eyes, and his thin face is full of incredible.


    From his birth to now, even when the Ye family was still alive 20 years ago, ye Futian had never heard of such a shocking thing.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation is so high that he can defeat the leader of the biggest sect in Wulin?


    Ye Futian knows that Taiji hall is a Chonghua immortal. He was an elder of Taiji hall 20 years ago. He has been one of the top ten experts in the martial arts.


    Twenty yearster, such a master was defeated by Ye Feng


    Ye Wentian, what did Ye Feng eat that made him have such a terrible growth rate?


    Or is the lineage of the Ye family powerful from generation to generation? When ye Yunfei was decadent, it was Ye Feng''setary rise


    Soon, Ye Feng talked about peach blossom ind.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Now, Taohua Ind, one of the three hidden ces, is already the territory of our Ye family. Of course, there are also some friends from all over the world to build together. "


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "if you like, you can go with me to Taohua ind now. My grandfather is waiting for you on the ind."


    Three hidden ces.


    Ye Futian doesn''t know what it is. After all, he was just a talented young generation before he left Wulin 20 years ago. It is impossible for him to know such things.


    This is also the rule of the three hidden ces. For the existence of the three hidden ces, too many people can not know.


    The reason, of course, is to prevent the discontent of other people in the martial arts world. After all, the three hidden sources ount for most of the cultivation resources of the whole Chinese martial arts circle.


    Like other sects, there are only not enough Tiancai Dibao to upgrade the cultivation, but Taohua ind alone has stored so many Tiancai Dibao.


    If people in the martial arts field knew it, wouldn''t they be jealous?


    Ye Futian has never heard of Yindi, but just hearing Ye Feng say that the master of Taohua ind was originally a terror strongman with 210 years of cultivation. He knows that these three hiddennds are absolutely beyond the control of Ye family.


    But now, Ye Feng even upied such a peach blossom ind at a young age, driving away all the powerful terrorists of 210 years from the ind.


    "Little Lord, you..."


    Ye Futian couldn''t believe it and gave a bitter smile.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe Ye Feng. It''s just that this kind of thing is really incredible. It is no surprise that Ye Feng will aplish these great feats in another thirty or forty years.


    But now, Ye Feng is only 20 years old!


    Other people, even if they live to 200 years old, will not be able to reach the level Ye Feng is now.


    The rise and fall of ns in the world is really unpredictable.


    Ye Futian has lived in the shadow of the Ye family''s extinction for 20 years. Now, after listening to Ye Feng''s words, he finally feels like he can see the moon.


    "How, Uncle Ye, follow me to Taohua ind?"


    Ye Feng asked again.


    "Uncle, you can promise brother Ye."


    The south side of the "hey hey" smile: "the people of the river andke, happy with the gratitude and hatred, what kind of man are you pinching?"


    The invitation of the two obviously moved Ye Futian, but he hesitated for a moment, and finally sighed and shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, little Lord."


    Ye Futian''s face with a bit of shame: "please forgive me, I can''t go with you."


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng eyebrows a pick: "why?"


    "I still have a wife and children."


    Ye Futian sighed with a bitter smile.


    He can''t leave his wife and son alone.


    The most brilliant 20 years of his life have been lost in the secr society. His hard work in the city has made him what he is now.


    Now he is Li Futian, not ye Futian!


    He has a home.


    He has a wife.


    He has a son and is still in high school.


    Now he has a family and a career. He is not the young man who was able to roam the rivers andkes in those days.


    Twenty yearster, the situation changed. Although he still kept the habit of practicing martial arts, and even spent a lot of assets to buy Tiancai Dibao for cultivation, the purpose of cultivation was no longer to fight for victory.It''s about keeping fit and having enough self-protection.


    Now ye Futian can try to avoid bullets even in the face of bullets, so he dares to be unkind to some high-ranking officials and dignitaries, thus making his business career face various obstacles.


    "It''s a habit, not a passion."


    Ye Fu was determined, raised his head and solemnly said to Ye Feng: "thank you for your kind invitation. It''s a pity that I''m old and can''t follow him."


    "That would be a pity."


    Ye Feng shook his head and waved his hand.


    It''s a pity.


    Ye Feng wants to make Taohua ind more powerful, but he doesn''t mean that he will take in all kinds of foreigners.


    If ye Futian doesn''t want to leave his wife and son, Ye Feng can''t let him go to Taohua ind with his wife and children. Ye Futian is trustworthy, but it does not mean that his wife and son are trustworthy.


    What''s more, it''s not the more people, the better.


    Ye Feng wants to find Ye Futian and others to go back, but he just follows Ye Wentian''s wish andes to inquire about it. In fact, whether these people join or not is not obvious for the strength improvement of Taohua ind.


    "In that case, we''ll go first."


    Ye Feng gets up and wants to leave with the south.


    "Little Lord, why are you in such a hurry?"


    Ye Futian stood up and warmly urged him to stay: "just finish your dinner here before you leave?"


    Ye Feng and the South looked at each other and nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Ye Feng arrived at the Baiyun Airport in Yangcheng alone.


    The South left, looking for scar to deal with the clues of other Ye''s children, while Ye Feng started to leave for the border of Tianzhu.


    Beforeing to the airport, Ye Feng took time to walk around Zhang Xinyun''s home in the dark.


    Under the care of the mayor, Zhang Xinyun''s parents had a good life, even much better than before, without being bullied.


    This let Ye Feng rest assured a lot, and soon put his mind on his trip to Tianzhu.


    Tianzhu is the birthce of Buddhism, Zen and Sanskrit, and there must be many eminent monks with profound aplishments. It is said that in the international cultivation world, Tianzhu''s strength is in the top five. Although it is notparable to that of China, it is almost the same.

 Chapter 703

    <h4>Chapter 703</h4>


    Yunnan Province border.


    Ye Feng came here at night, and his invisible sword flew into the dense forest all over the mountains.


    From here to the east to Tianzhu, a total of more than 1000 kilometers, through several other small countries, but Ye Feng did not care.


    With his current aplishments, he can easily avoid the exploration of almost all people and equipment, and no one will find out if he crosses several countries.


    Not far away, hended in the dense jungle, disy fast shadow wizard began to run.


    Flying the imperial sword consumes Qi too much and can''t be used for a long time. It''s better to use the fast shadow and fairy trace to catch up with the journey of more than 1000 kilometers.


    If you encounter any mountains, rivers, or cliffs, you can cross them with your sword, which is extremely convenient.


    Ye Feng is moving forward with great speed!


    One day and one night, without sleep, Ye Feng finally entered the territory of Tianzhu.


    Because of his caution, concealment and concealment, he was not found by anyone. And food and water, of course, he took all of them in the storage space of the ancient dragon sword ring.


    For Ye Feng, the scene of Tianzhu is obviously exotic, but it is not obvious how strange it is.


    In the Xiuxian realm, there are more tribes and regions with this strange custom.


    After entering the territory of Tianzhu, Ye Feng slowed down.


    Because he didn''t know where Huanxi Zen was, he had to ask a local practitioner. If he wanted to say which city near Tianzhu was the most developed and had the most people and the most information, of course, it was only Calcutta.


    As Ye Feng entered the country from the east of India, only Calcutta was the closest.


    He had already inspected the geographical location before he came. At this time, he flew in a straight line and soon arrived at this famous city.


    The reason why it is famous is that the city has a red light district which is very famous throughout Tianzhu and even in the world.


    If x-guan in Guangdong Province is very famous in China, then Calcutta is a simr ce in the eyes of Indian people, and even more famous.


    Of course, when Ye Feng came here, he didn''t expect anything to happen with Indian women.


    He quietly sneaked into the city, which had been the capital of the British colony before, so many Victorian style buildings were preserved everywhere.


    However, perhaps because of therge poption of India, the economic conditions of this city are still very poor. Compared with the three first tier cities in China, the problems of transportation, pollution and poverty are much more serious.


    Cattle and monkeys can be seen everywhere in the street. There is a strange smell in the air. The crowd is crowded. It looks more crowded than Yangcheng, Yanjing and Shanghai.


    Ye Feng stealthily walked on both sides of the street and among the alleys, and his divine consciousness spread around.


    After a while, he finally found two Tianzhu monks in Khaki robes. Both of them had more than ten years of cultivation. They were real practitioners!


    The two monks were walking in a hurry in the street, as if they were on their way somewhere.


    "Got the target."


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. He walked lightly and quickly followed the two monks in his ck shirt and sunsses.


    Shua!


    As soon as Ye Feng''s genuine Qi was urged, he waved his hand and touched the shoulders of the two monks. He blocked the meridians and elixir fields in their bodies and suppressed their power easily.


    Taking advantage of the surrounding crowd has not responded, Ye Feng pulled two people''s Tan Yellow cassock, to the side of a shabby hotel to run in.


    Ye Feng took out a handful of rupees in the cassock of the two monks and threw it to the boy on duty in the shabby Hotel, and then he went upstairs without stopping.


    As soon as his divine sense was swept away, he easily found a room without any one and threw the two monks into it.


    "When I ask and you answer, you just nod, not just shake your head."


    Ye Feng''s divinitymunication skill was passed on, which urately made the two monks understand his meaning.


    The two monks were both young, and were suddenly caught in a terrible ident. They were a bit at a loss. They quickly saw what Ye Feng looked like and was stunned.


    ck shirt, sunsses, typical Asian face.


    Chinese? Red sun people? Or big South Korea?


    The two monks couldn''t figure out the origin of Ye Feng, but since Ye Feng could not move his mouth, he could transmit the voice to their ears. He must have a very strong cultivation.


    The two monks did not dare to neglect, and immediately spoke to Ye Feng.


    It''s not English. Ye Feng can''t understand what they are talking about.


    "I don''t understand. You don''t have to say anything."


    Ye Feng''s ferocious mind passed on.


    The two monks suddenly realized that Ye Feng did not convey his voice to them, but directly let them understand his meaning in some way!


    Isn''t that amazing?For the young monks, the essence of divination is a fantasy. They agree that Ye Feng ismunicating with them with his eyes.


    Suddenly, the two monks put down what they had just done in a hurry and nodded to Ye Feng to express their understanding.


    They can feel that if ye Feng wants to kill them, it''s no effort at all.


    "Are you Buddhists?"


    Ye Feng saw that they were obedient and began to ask.


    Both shook their heads at the same time.


    "Zen?"


    Ye Feng asked again.


    They nodded.


    "Very good, I ask you again, have you ever heard of Huanxi Chan sect?"


    Ye Feng asked a key question.


    As soon as they heard this question, they were stunned and looked at each other.


    "Come on, have you heard of it?"


    Ye Feng felt that there was a door and urged him to ask.


    The two immediately reacted and looked at Ye Feng one after another. They held out a hand, pointed to themselves, and nodded repeatedly.


    "Do you mean that you like Zen?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised.


    Two people see Ye Feng understand their meaning, nod again, the face shows uneasy color.


    They don''t know what Ye Feng wants to do with Huanxi Zen. If he is the enemy of Huanxi Zen, it will be extremely sad.


    "Yes, it''s really easy toe."


    Ye Feng was quite satisfied. Unexpectedly, he found the person he was looking for when he first came to this ce.


    Then he continued to ask, "do you know a man named master withered branch?"


    This time, the two monks looked at each other and shook their heads, saying they had never heard of it.


    "Take me to where you like Zen."


    Ye Feng looked cold. He guessed that the cultivation level of the two monks was not enough. He would not know about that level, so he gave the order decisively.


    Just at this time, the door of the hotel was suddenly knocked open with violence, and then a group of Indians ran in and surrounded Ye Feng!

 Chapter 704

    <h4>Chapter 704</h4>


    When this group of people rushed into the door, Ye Feng just let go of the two monks and wanted them to lead the way.


    A group of people have men and women, but they are all ferocious. They can see that they have no good intentions towards Ye Feng. The crowd chattered and said something to Ye Feng. Then they looked at the two monks respectfully and apologetically.


    "What are they talking about? Tell me in English. "


    Ye Feng patted a young monk on the shoulder beside him, and passed on his mind with great interest.


    "They are next door..."


    The young monk was stunned and immediately exined it in English.


    Although Ye Feng did not fully understand a long sentence, he also understood most of it. It turned out that the two young monks were here to have fun!


    And now the group who rushed in was the contact of the two monks, providing women for them.


    Just saw two people in the street, they were taken into a nearby hotel by one person. These people suddenly became nervous. You should know that the two monks are noble guests. They are not only rich, but also have unusual status.


    If the monks want to save them, they will not be in a hurry.


    After Ye Feng understood this, he couldn''t help being a little funny. These people really didn''t know that either of the two monks had the ability to easily knock down a group of them. They even wanted to save people


    Of course, for ordinary people, it''s not funny to see such a thing.


    To rece Ye Feng with an ordinary person, what we have to consider now is absolutely how to get out of this ce and how much money we need to pay to get rid of these people''s anger.


    But Ye Feng didn''t even think about it.


    "Get rid of these guys and give you half a minute."


    Ye Feng expressed his mind to the two young monks.


    They dare not neglect. They have learned a lot about Ye Feng''s methods. They know clearly that Ye Feng is holding their lives now.


    ¡­¡­


    At the door of the shabby Hotel, a group of people who had just rushed in were satisfied.


    The two young monks of Huanxi Chan sect took out some money and gave one of them some money so that they would not pursue the matter. These men, of course, obeyed what the two monks said, and soon left.


    Then, out of the shabby hotel came the two young monks.


    Only two people, Ye Feng is not among them, but the shabby hotel room, there is no sign of Ye Feng.


    No.


    If you look closely, you can still see the difference between the two young monks.


    One of them looks a little flustered, seems to be in a tense state all the time, walking on the street, even dare not breathe too loud.


    And the other person, it looks a bit fuzzy, face is not real. If you have enough divine sense, you can find that this figure is Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng even took off the cassock of one of the monks and put it on his body, pretending to be a monk of Tianzhu Huanxi Zen sect.


    "Zen assembly, seems to be a little interesting..."


    Ye Feng murmured in his heart.


    At this time, Huanxi Zen was about to hold a Zen conference, which invited many famous Zen sects in Tianzhu.


    What will be discussed at the Zen assembly seems to be very confidential. Anyway, the two young monks don''t know anything about it.


    While holding the Zen assembly, the whole mountain will be under martialw, and it will be difficult to go out at that time. So these two young monks will be in Calcutta today to have fun


    Therefore, Ye Feng decided to go to Huanxi Chan sect to seek information.


    Because of the uing Zen assembly, if ye Feng swaggers in, it will be more dangerous. Who can guarantee that there is no such existence in Huanxi Chan sect?


    Therefore, Ye Feng thought of this camouge n.


    As for the other real monk, he was burned to death by a fireball from Ye Feng.


    Huanxi Chan sect is not a decent Buddhist sect. Its disciples do not abide by themandments, especially the mental method of cultivation. They are also required to be happy with women, so as to speed up the improvement of some aplishments.


    For such a sect, not to mention not his own country, Ye Feng certainly will not have the slightest pity.


    Because of this, the living monk who walked with him was trembling.


    Ye Feng took advantage of the moment when he just burned another monk to death, the monk''s will was shaken, and Ye Feng keenly captured the gap, and imnted amand in his mind with hypnosis: listen to Ye Feng''s everything.


    Because of this hypnoticmand, he left soon, and the monk finally calmed down and was not so afraid and flustered.


    Otherwise, even if we go back to Huanxi Zen together, it''s easy to show our horse''s feet.In addition, Ye Feng is ready to perform the magic arts at any time to control the sky. In case of any danger, he will fight against the sword and run away.


    Everything is ready. Next, we have to see what kind of situation we can encounter after enjoying Zen.


    This time, Ye Feng mainly inquires about the news and should not encounter any danger. However, there are exceptions to everything, and no one can say for sure.


    The location of joyful Zen is behind a narrow valley outside the city of Calcutta.


    This valley is upied by a vast temple. If you want to reach Huanxi Zen, you must pass through this temple.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, this temple is just an ordinary temple. It is absolutely unexpected that after passing through this temple, there will be a school of practice separated from the secr world.


    Because he was disguised as an Indian monk, he left the rest of the way to the other monk.


    In addition to being apanion, the monk could also serve as a trantor for Ye Feng.


    After calling a car to go to the temple, Ye Fengmunicated with the monk in the car, mainly to inquire about some materials of Huanxi Zen.


    Ye Feng has no reason not to know more about Zen, who is going to this foreignnd. It''s better to get some useful information so as to grasp the initiative as much as possible in the next action.


    One of the most important is the map.


    The young monk''s painting skills are still good. In the car, he used paper and pen to draw a simple map of the joy of Zen for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng took the map to watch, nodded, and knew the geography of Huanxi Zen.


    The monk was hypnotized by him. Even if he was a practitioner, he had to spend at least several days to break free. During this period, he could not lie to Ye Feng.


    Then, Ye Feng began to ask about the strength of Huanxi Zen.


    This is the top priority.

 Chapter 705

    <h4>Chapter 705</h4>


    Young monks generally know the strength of Huanxi Chan sect.


    Huanxi Zen is one of the three major Zen sects in Tianzhu, ranking the bottom of the three, but its influence can not be ignored.


    Buddhism, Zen and Sanskrit in Tianzhu are all separated. The difference between them lies in the different nature of mind cultivation. Buddhism pays attention to abstinence and asceticism, while Zen advocates worldly practice, while Vatican has both. However, the mental method practiced by Buddhism is particrly aggressive.


    Happy Zen, can be said to be the representative of Zen, preaching instant happiness, only a person''s physical and mental satisfaction, can be closer to the bliss.


    The heart method of Huanxi Zen can also draw specific energy from the process of love between men and women to improve the cultivation of practitioners.


    However, the degree of this promotion is not too far off the mark. On the whole, it is only one or two percent faster than that of other practitioners.


    This mental method is a bit simr to the Huan Huan magic sect, which is well-known in the cultivation of immortals. However, in order to be more efficient, the Huan magic sect is more than one step faster than Huanxi Zen.


    If the strength of both sides ispared, it is also a big difference.


    If a little deviles out of the joyous cult, I''m afraid that the whole cultivation world of Tianzhu will be destroyed.


    Like Su Feiying that level, if in the joyous cult, at best is a small devil. If Su Feiyinges to Tianzhu, it''s too easy to stir up the whole world.


    In Huanxi Chan sect, the strongest one has notpleted 200 years of cultivation, and the others with more than 100 years'' cultivation are notparable with those of Taohua ind.


    ording to the young monk''s words, Ye Feng estimated that the strength of Tianzhu''s three Zen sects together was not much different from that of Taohua Ind, or slightly inferior.


    "In that case, there is no need to be too afraid."


    Ye Feng has a n in mind, of course, caution is necessary, after all, this is in other people''s territory.


    Soon, the vehicle stopped at the gate of the temple outside the river valley. Ye Feng and the young monk named Zuo Po she got out of the car together.


    At this time, the young monk Po she had stabilized her mind and was no longer afraid of Ye Feng. He firmly believed that as long as he obediently helped him, he would let him go afterwards.


    As for what''s wrong with bringing such an unknown outsider into Huanxi Chan sect, she can''t care about it.


    What can be more important than one''s own life for those who love Zen?


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to change to other Buddhist disciples. But who makes this woman like Zen?


    There are many people in this temple. In Tianzhu, there are many more people who believe in Buddhism than in China.


    Ye Feng and Po she step into it together, and some people whoe to worship Buddha salute them one after another, showing great respect.


    Po she was obviously used to this scene, and she made a Buddhist ceremony with her partner, smiling.


    In order not to show his horse''s feet, Ye Feng followed the actions of Po she once, but no one could see that he was a fake monk.


    Through the hall, the two of them walked along a long corridor to the end.


    At the end of the corridor, there is a Buddha statue of two people high in size. POSHE turns the mechanism forward and quickly opens the belly of the Buddha, and a dark path appears.


    "Please."


    She said respectfully to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng remembers the ce and method of turning the mechanism. When he realizes that there is no one nearby, he nods and walks into the tunnel.


    With a bang, Po she followed Ye Feng and walked into the tunnel. Then the entrance of the tunnel was closed. From the outside, there was nothing unusual about the Buddha statue.


    Shua!


    POSHE moved a device again, and the lights in the dark path lit up. It was a very modern incandescentmp. Only onemp was found every long distance. Therefore, it was not very bright in the whole dark road.


    When Ye Feng looked around, the whole dark road was several kilometers long, in a straight line. On both sides of the dark way and on the walls of the ceiling, there were various Buddha statues, with different movements.


    If the Buddha''s face and the Buddha''s face are very strange, the Buddha''s face is very strange.


    No wonder, Po she said that in Tianzhu, Buddhism and Zen have always been ipatible, and the rtionship between them is much worse than the three hidden ces in China.


    Zen, on the other hand, is more independent. Cultivation is for fighting. It is all about improving strength.


    Along the passage, Ye Feng and Po she walked forward together, not looking around, but probing around with divine consciousness. With the help of Ye Feng''s blinding method, other people can''t find out that Ye Feng is not the monk before.


    There was nothing wrong with two people walking together.


    After divination, Ye Feng found that the secret road was built in the mountains, and the lower convenience was an underground river, which led to a river valley outside.


    Soon, three kilometers of the dark road to the end, in front of another statue of Buddha.


    She turned a mechanism as usual, opened the belly of the Buddha, and took the lead in.Ye Feng followed him. He found that after passing through the Buddha statue, he was in a pce covered with red nkets. The sandalwood was running fast. Ye Feng inhaled a little. He felt that the sandalwood was a bit of an aphrodisiac drug. It was funny.


    This joy of Zen is really worthy of its name.


    Ye Feng''s divine sense spread to the area of 550 meters around him, and soon made the surrounding situation clear.


    Combined with what POSHE said, the whole Huanxi Zen sect does not cover a vast area, surrounded by mountains on all sides and is extremely steep. Ordinary people can''t enter it from outside.


    The only ess to the outside world is the dark road they have just passed.


    Because the Buddha statue is sacred and invible in the eyes of ordinary Indian people, it is impossible for those Buddhists to touch the belly of the Buddha statue at will, let alone find the organs on the Buddha statue.


    In the whole joyful Zen sect, there are no other temples except the hall where the dark way is built. There are all kinds of pagodas scattered in hundreds of acres of valley.


    These pagodas are all made of green brick, high and low. ording to Po she, some of them are their residences.


    The Zen assembly will not officially begin until tomorrow. This evening, some other Zen masters will gradually arrive at Huanxi Zen, while POSHE and Ye Feng will be busy.


    If ye Feng wants to keep lurking, he can only follow the orders of the leader and work hard for a night.


    It''s nothing more than cleaning the pagoda, weing guests, serving dishes and so on.


    There is nothing wrong with Ye Feng. He is not a spoiled person who is unwilling to do anything. Compared with those who are fond of Zen Buddhism, it is easy to do these trivial things.


    However, in his spare time, Ye Feng did not hinder his exploration in the whole scope of Huanxi Zen.


    It would be wonderful to find the trace of the dead branch master.

 Chapter 706

    <h4>Chapter 706</h4>


    At night.


    Huanxi Zen seems to be filled with fragrant vor everywhere, which makes people indulge in fantasy.


    Ye Feng and POSHE were always together, and were sent to meet theing Zen masters, especially the envoys of the other two Zen sects. They must be treated with the highest etiquette.


    Walking through the pagodas of Huanxi Zen Buddhism, Ye Feng saw one disciple after another, with different aplishments, both high and low.


    ording to their aplishments, the disciples of Huanxi Zen are also divided into several levels.


    Compared with the state of China, the hierarchy of the disciples of Tianzhu is more strict. The guy yed by Ye Feng and the existence of ten years'' cultivation such as po she have a very low status in Zen.


    Of course, they are not the lowest, or they will be sent to pick up dung, cooking and other jobs.


    In addition to those bottom of the disciples, Ye Feng and Po she are now the lowest status, on the road to see everyone must be respectful.


    Fortunately, in the line of greeting, Ye Feng and Po she are just attendants. They just stand in the back and act like they do. They don''t need to appear and say anything.


    Ye Feng took this opportunity to carefully look at the masters who came to attend the Zen assembly.


    When he first came to Tianzhu, he had the opportunity to see such a Zen meeting. Ye Feng felt very lucky. At least, he had a deeper understanding of Tianzhu''s spiritual world.


    Huanxi Zen, DUYE Zen, Guangge Zen and Tianzhu''s three major Zen sects are almost the same in strength. The strongest DUYE Zen sect has a cultivation of over 200 years, which can not bepared with Ouyang Ti, the former Taohua ind Master.


    However, the natural environment of India is much worse than that of China. The ce where Huanxi Chan sect is located is at best a blessed ce. It is good that the cultivation speed can be increased by 15%.


    It can''t bepared with the fairnd like Taohua ind.


    Of course, as the head of the three Zen schools, DUYE Chan sect will upy a better ce than Huanxi Zen, and will certainly reach the level of Dongtian.


    I don''t know if Tianzhu has fairnd. If there is, it is upied by the people of Brahma and Buddhism.


    The sect that upies the fairnd is the strongest cultivation power of a country.


    There were six people who came to Huanxi Zen sect to attend the meeting, including Huanxi Zen itself. There were 15 people who had been practicing for more than 150 years and 15 people had been practicing for 100 to 150 years.


    As for those with less than one hundred years of cultivation, there are dozens of people,rge and small, from a total of about ten Zen sects, wearing different costumes.


    The weing ceremonysted for nearly two hours. After the ceremony, it was the turn of Ye Feng and Po she and other disciples to arrange for the guests to stay and prepare for the next day''s Zen assembly.


    I don''t know what to discuss at the conference.


    Ye Feng kept an eye on his heart and took the Po she to keep up with the bald master who had been cultivating for 200 years. He wanted to prepare the house for him and deliver dinner.


    "This way, please."


    She came forward and said in Hindi to the bald master.


    The bald master did not look vicious, but rather kind. He nodded with a smile and followed POSHE and Ye Feng to one of the tallest pagodas.


    This master, named "Nachan", has the most profound cultivation in Tianzhu Zen Buddhism. He is a representative figure of Zen Buddhism and is much stronger than Huanxi Zen master.


    That Zen is the abbot of DUYE Chan sect. He must have enough weight to know what will be discussed in this Zen meeting. Therefore, Ye Feng Cai has a close eye on him.


    What''s more, we can also try to see if the Zen master, who has been practicing for more than two hundred years, can see through his disguise.


    The eminent monk of Yin Shaolin really gave Ye Feng some reminders to let him know that there are also practitioners who can easily see through invisibility and blindfold on the earth.


    Fortunately, the Zen master did not find Ye Feng''s abnormality.


    This made the young monk Po she a little surprised. She was even more afraid of Ye Feng and did not dare to vite his words.


    Soon, Ye Feng and Po she took the Zen master into the highest pagoda, arranged a residence for him, and then left to prepare a vegetarian meal for him.


    Po she left first. After Ye Feng went out, he took a turn. His concealment and blinding methods were used to the extreme. He returned to the side of the room where the Zen master was staying and crouched down.


    Soon, the master of Guangge Chan sect from the pagoda next door came to visit the Zen master.


    Ye Fengpletely concentrated, took out the mobile phone, quietly pressed the recording button. He was relieved that he had not been seen through by the Zen master.


    It can be seen that the strength of the eminent monk of Yin Shaolin has been far more than 200 years. Otherwise, it is impossible to find Ye Feng flying in the air from that distance.


    What''s more, he hasn''t expressed surprise and curiosity about his flying sword


    In the room, the Zen master and the visitors quickly started talking, but did not know that the conversation was recorded into the mobile phone.


    It''s ready for the master. It''s ready for you.The patriarch of Guangge Chan took this opportunity to leave and end the conversation. Because of themunication between the two sides in Hindi, Ye Feng couldn''t understand, so he recorded it and asked her to trante it.


    Since the master of Guangge Chan sect left, Ye Feng did not need to stay. He quietly followed the woman who delivered the vegetarian food and left the pagoda.


    The Zen master was eating in his room. He vaguely felt something was wrong, but he just couldn''t remember. He shook his head and did not tangle again.


    Now, in Huanxi Chan sect, the power of Tianzhu Zen sect is all gathered together. No one can dare to make trouble. Even the most powerful Buddhists and Zen sects will nevere back here.


    What else does he have to fear?


    The only thing that made him nervous was the content to be discussed at the Zen meeting the next day, which was the most important thing for a practitioner of his level


    In POSHE''s residence, Ye Feng yed the recorded conversation. Once someone passed by, he immediately pressed the pause button.


    After so many times, she finally heard the conversation between the Zen master and the master of Guangge Chan sect. The young monk''s face showed an incredible look.


    "How?"


    Ye Feng asked quietly.


    "Benefactor, what this Zen conference is going to discuss is a rumor breaking thing."


    In her eyes, she looked forward to the broken thing.


    "What is that, broken thing?"


    Ye Feng moved in his heart and immediately asked.


    "The thing that breaks the boundary is the magical thing that can break through this boundary space and go to another world!"


    Po she was in a high mood: "no wonder ordinary disciples are not allowed to attend this Zen meeting. It turns out that it is such a rare thing..."


    When Ye Feng heard it, his eyes shed.


    The thing that breaks the boundary!

 Chapter 707

    <h4>Chapter 707</h4>


    Now Ye Feng is worried that he is not good at cultivation and has no spirit stone to activate the cross-border transmission array.


    However, at the Tianzhu Zen conference, what is to be discussed is actually something that can cross the boundary. This makes Ye Feng very happy. This trip is really right.


    Although I don''t know what it is, listening to the tone of the Zen master, it seems that he attaches great importance to it.


    Even this time, the Zen assembly is not open to the public, even some ordinary disciples of Huanxi Zen are not eligible to participate. You should know that in the past, Zen meetings were always there if you want to go. Of course, the premise is that you belong to the disciples of Zen.


    All the Zen masters who came to attend the Zen conference were very influential in Tianzhu.


    Maybe because they all belong to Zen, so joyful Zen invited other Zen people toe and discuss things about breaking the boundary.


    From POSHE''s trantion, Ye Feng learned that the key to the Chan sect''s desire to get the things that broke the world this time was a man named Zen master Wen Lu, who was closely guarded and locked up in a certain ce of Huanxi Zen.


    Ye Feng has never heard of this person''s name, nor has POSHE.


    In joyful Zen, this matter is regarded as a secret among secrets.


    The cold night came.


    The whole valley where Huanxi Zen is located is full of ambiguities. Many women are brought in to serve the guests whoe to attend the Zen meeting.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ye Feng slipped out of the room quietly.


    If someone came to ask, she would tell the other party that Ye Feng had gone to the toilet.


    His actual purpose is to thoroughly explore the whole territory of Huanxi Zen. Because of the presence of divine consciousness, it doesn''t take long, even if you just walk around once.


    If he can achieve his goal ofing to Tianzhu this time, he can leave the ce overnight without waiting for tomorrow.


    After circling the whole Huanxi Zen sect, Ye Feng did not find any suspicious ces, only a pagoda where many monks were held.


    After thinking about it, he came to the outside of the pagoda. The quick shadow fairy trace stepped lightly and "Shua Shua" sneaked into it.


    The pagoda is guarded by many high-level practitioners, but no one finds Ye Feng''s invasion.


    "Master withered branch, master Wenlu, I don''t know if you can find one of them..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, and floated along the stairs.


    On each floor of the pagoda, there is a monk or other practitioner. Some aplishments are not low. Even on the mahogany stairs, there are many Huanxi Zen disciples on patrol. They are very closely guarded.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know who is being held at any level. Master wither twig and Zen master Wenlu haven''t seen any of them. It''s quite troublesome to find them.


    Soon, however, he found himself thinking too much.


    Because the whole pagoda, with a total of 18 floors, has nine monks, only one of them is Chinese, and the rest are all Tianzhu monks.


    Ye Feng is invisible, hidden in the 18th floor, the topyer of the pagoda.


    At first nce, at the top of the room is a 50 year old Chinese monk, who is keeping his eyes closed. Outside the room, two monks with 100 years of cultivation are guarding.


    This guard force is much stronger than those on the floors below.


    "Master withered branch? Master Wen Lu


    Ye Feng is a little suspicious, across the wall, to the Chinese monk in the room to disy the magic immortal sound.


    In Tang Xuefeng''s ount, Shizhi master was an old man 20 years ago, and his cultivation was far more profound than Tang Xuefeng. The Chinese monk in front of him, however, was only about 100 years old when he was detected by his divine sense.


    The appearance of the cultivator may be younger because of his profound cultivation, but this practice is rarely retrogressive, or the practice is abandoned.


    This possibility is equally unlikely.


    Therefore, it is extremely unlikely that the Chinese monk is a master of withered branches. However, Ye Feng still made a query in order to see the response of the other party.


    At the sound of Ye Feng''s question, the Chinese monk in the room suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were soft, but his eyes were more tenacious.


    The monk''s eyes with a little doubt, looked at the door of the room, but saw that the two old monks guarding him did not open their eyes, obviously not the two old monks calling him.


    Moreover, the two old monks did not notice the sound.


    Who is it?


    The Chinese monks are confused.


    "I''m here to save you. If you are one of Zen master Wenlu or withered branch master, please nod your head."


    Ye Feng''s Fairy voice continued to spread.


    This time, the Chinese monk could be sure that he was not hallucinating, but that someone was talking to him, and his voice came directly into his ears.


    It''s just that the other person seems to be very young. At this age, he can use the method of voice transmission. Is it amazing?Most importantly, Ye Feng used Mandarin, which made the monk feel cordial.


    Slowly, the monk nodded.


    In the next moment.


    Shua Shua!


    Dark blue sword light suddenly shed up, Taiji void sword!


    As soon as the Chinese monk''s eyes lit up, he saw the two old monks who had been guarding him with profound aplishments. However, they were unable to resist. A series of sword lights cut their throat, and fresh blood was sprayed out.


    Then, the bright white fire shed, and the extremely ming fireball quietly burned out the bodies of the two people, leaving no residue.


    The strong man with a hundred years of cultivation is just a scum in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Then, Ye Feng appeared at the door of the room wearing a ck shirt. He looked at the Chinese monk in the room more than ten meters away, still holding the blue sword in his hand.


    Seeing that Ye Feng''s body appeared like a ghost, the monk of the state of China was surprised and could not help but stand up.


    He never thought that he would be held in the most closely guarded ce of Tianzhu Zen Buddhism, and someone woulde to rescue him!


    "Dare to ask, are you Zen master Wenlu?"


    Ye Feng looked at the other side and asked in a smart fairy voice.


    "It''s me."


    The Chinese monk nodded slowly, frowned slightly and looked at Ye Feng: "I don''t know who the younger brother is, who is the master?"


    "I''m from China. I want to find master withered branch."


    Ye Feng said and took out a piece of red cassock cloth that was found in Putuo Mountain: "because someone told me that this is something that loves Zen, soe and have a look."


    "s."


    Hearing Lu Chan Master sighed, his eyes were full of vicissitudes: "that''s my master, who was captured here ten years ago, and now his soul has returned to bliss..."


    Master deadwood is dead!


    Ye Feng was one of the stupefied. He didn''t expect that Zen master Wenlu was the disciple of master withered branch.

 Chapter 708

    <h4>Chapter 708</h4>


    Ye Feng quicklyid a simple magic array on the top of the pagoda, so that the things in it would not be noticed by outsiders.


    Then he went into the room and came to master Wenlu: "Zen master, I don''t know why master witherbranch and you were captured here?"


    Before he came in, he had already taken off the robe of the joyful Buddha and revealed his ck shirt again, so as not to hear that the deer Zen master wanted to be crooked.


    When he saw Ye Feng, Zen master Wen Lu was stunned and relieved. Sure enough, the voice sounded so young that he was a young man.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s question, he recalled the past and sighed, "not only am I and my master, but also those martial brothers were taken captive together. Up to now, I''m the only one left to survive..."


    "Ye Feng asked again:" these thugs should be so, what is their purpose


    Hearing this, Zen master Wenluughed and said, "little benefactor, you''ve worked so hard to find me and Shifu. Do you have the same purpose as them?"


    As soon as Ye Feng heard this, he alsoughed and said, "I want to find the master, just because my mother was sealed by him, so I want to find the master and see if there is any way to solve it..."


    "Your mother?"


    Hearing Lu Chan Master''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, he looked at Ye Feng carefully.


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked at each other, without a trace of timidity.


    "So it is, Amitabha."


    Hearing the deer Zen master sighed: "in this case, it''s OK. I can help you with the memory seal. The key is that there are many difficulties here. It''s not easy to escape. "


    Even if he fled, it would be more difficult to escape from Tianzhu to China, he thought.


    "Anyway, I thank you for your kindness."


    Hearing that the deer Zen master did not wait for Ye Feng to speak, he said one after another: "since you want to escape, why don''t you join up with yourpanions first?"


    Companion?


    Ye Feng is dumbfounded. The monk thought he hade to Tianzhu in a group.


    "Master, I came alone."


    Ye Feng exined.


    When he heard this, Zen Master Lu was shocked.


    This young man, unexpectedly, came to Huanxi Zen alone to save him? So the two old guards were killed by him?


    How could that be possible!


    No wonder he doesn''t believe it. Ye Feng is too young.


    If you want to kill two eminent monks with 100 years'' Cultivation in a second, you can''t do it without 150 years'' cultivation. Even some strong people with 150 years'' cultivation can''t kill them in seconds.


    Is it that the young man with ck shirt has reached 150 years of cultivation?


    It''s just unthinkable


    "In addition, master, you have not told me why you and master withered branch were caught here?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    Hearing that Master Lu avoided talking about it, he was making Ye Feng feel strange. As the Zen master said, is it rted to things that break the boundaries?


    It was not convenient for him to say that he was in disguise, and there was no need for him. Therefore, he did not tell master Wenlu directly, so as not to let the other party feel that he came here for the purpose of breaking the boundary.


    Once master Wenlu has such an idea, it will be more difficult for Ye Feng to get that thing.


    In fact, Ye Feng doesn''t have to possess it. The key is that he wants to go to the wilderness to find Su Feiying.


    It''s OK to borrow it even once.


    Su Feiying doesn''t have the Dragon Sword ancient ring. If he meets the adult fire dragon, he can''t deal with it. He is alone in the wilderness, but there are many crises.


    If he wants to activate the transmission array with his aplishments, ording to the current situation, it will take at least a year for the internal Qi in the meridians of Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng to be transformed into true Qi.


    As before, there are not many opportunities for cultivation to soar on the earth.


    Many Tiancai Dibao and Ye Feng have already absorbed it. Taking it again will not improve the effect of cultivation. The other kinds of precious natural materials and earth treasures can be met but can not be asked for, which can not be met casually, such as the former helidi star sand.


    For a year, Ye Feng was toozy to wait.


    So, it''s better to think of something else.


    At present, there is an unexpected opportunity.


    "Little benefactor, it''s better not to know some things."


    Hearing this, he continued to sit down on the futon with his eyes closed: "since you havee to save me, I will naturally have a reward. I can give you the seal of memory. But more than that, please


    With that, he looked as if he would not leave if ye Feng asked this question.


    Looking at the appearance of Zen master Wen Lu, Ye Feng suddenly has an impulse to kill each other. Where is the Zen master? He is a rogue!


    "In this way, I won''t ask."Ye Feng shook his head in wonder: "master, follow me."


    Since the people of Tianzhu''s three great Zen sects are still working hard on master Wen Lu, it means that the thing breaking the boundary is still under the control of Zen master Wenlu and has not fallen into the hands of Tianzhu Zen.


    If you have a chance, take the deer away.


    "Go, how?"


    Hearing this, Master Lu Chan shook his head and closed his eyes.


    Indeed, this is the 18th floor of the pagoda. It is 78 meters above the ground. If you want to leave, you can only take the stairs.


    I heard that Zen Master Lu didn''t know how Ye Feng sneaked up, but he could be sure that Ye Feng had sneaked up. Otherwise, the whole Huanxi Zen sect would have been in chaos, and they would have been chatting with each other here?


    He knew that Ye Feng just killed the two old guards at his door, and the others downstairs were all fine.


    With so many people together, even if ye Feng has a profound cultivation, he is not an opponent. What''s more, tomorrow is the time for the Zen conference.


    At this special time, all the masters of Tianzhu Zen Buddhism gathered here. It was even more difficult to escape than in ordinary times.


    "Just follow me."


    Ye Feng confidently smiles: "master, the younger generation rescues you toe out, you again solves the seal memory matter for my mother, we are two do not owe each other."


    "That''s natural, but little benefactor, do you really think that you can take me to leave here so smoothly?"


    Hearing that Zen Master Lu shook his head: "I have broken the pulse pill in my body. My meridians are damaged. I can''t use my internal Qi. I can''t help you."


    The implication is that he is a drag now.


    It''s very difficult for Ye Feng to break out alone. It''s almost impossible to take him with Zen master Wenlu.


    "Master, since the younger generation hase, there must be a way to leave. Don''t worry, juste out."


    Ye Feng said, walked out of the room and looked out of the tower. As long as he took Zen master Wenlu away from the sky, God did not know, who could detect it?


    At this point, however, the changes were abrupt.

 Chapter 709

    <h4>Chapter 709</h4>


    Just when Ye Feng wanted to fly with his sword and left the pagoda with master Wenlu, Shenzhi suddenly felt that arge number of people wereing from near the pagoda.


    One of them is light and elegant. His blue cassock is dancing with the wind. Under the light step, the internal Qi was driven, and even stepped on several lower pagodas not far away, and jumped over one after another.


    It was the Zen master who practiced in 2002!


    Of course, the Zen master of DUYE Buddhism can''t fly, so he can only use this method to gradually attack the top of other Buddhists to the highest ce Ye Feng.


    The lightness of the figure in the night sky fast forward, caused many nearby monks cheering praise.


    This kind of means is really shocking!


    At the top of the tower, which is tens of meters high, it takes more profound cultivation to achieve it?


    The Zen master''s eyes were shining, and he looked in the direction of Ye Feng, as if to see through himpletely.


    The abbots of Guangge and Huanxi Zen are all watching from the ground, running towards the pagoda where master Wenlu is imprisoned.


    "With the Zen master there, the thief must not be able to escape."


    Looking at each other, they were obviously very confident in the Zen master. After all, their aplishments were about 190 years, and they only managed to draw with the Zen master.


    The Zen master is one of the strongest in Tianzhu Buddhism.


    Shua! Shua!


    The Zen master came at a high speed in the direction of Ye Feng.


    As Zen master Wen Lu hesitated, it was impossible for Ye Feng to take him away immediately. Therefore, it was inevitable for him topete with him.


    "It seems that if we don''t solve this guy quickly, we''ll have to stay here today."


    Ye Feng always grasped the situation around him.


    In addition to the Zen master who gradually came from the top of the tower, there were three Zen monks with profound aplishments in Guangge Zen, Huanxi Zen and DUYE Zen. All of them came from afar and did not know where they were disturbed.


    It seems that although the Zen master is not up to the level of the hermit Shaolin monk, his perception ability is not bad.


    If ye Feng can''t resist the Zen mastering from the air, he will be even more unable to escape when otherse up from under the pagoda.


    Cultivation in 2002.


    Although the Zen master''s cultivation is not as good as Ouyang Ti of Taohua Ind, it is still very challenging for Ye Feng.


    Ouyang Ti was poisoned by close pulse powder before, so he was expelled from Peach Blossom Ind, and then blocked out by Qianxiang fantasy. He joined Kunlun and Peni two other hidden ces.


    Now the Zen master is in full swing.


    "Come on."


    Ye Feng stood on the edge of the pagoda, facing the Zen master.


    Hearing the news, Zen Master Lu immediately rushed out. He saw the Zen master who wasing quickly nearby. His face changed.


    He is the strongest of Tianzhu Zen!


    "Little benefactor, are you going


    Hearing this, Zen Master Lu''s expression became dignified: "I''ll stop him for you. You can leave alone. As for the memory seal of your mother, I can introduce other people to you..."


    "No, I''ll take you away."


    Ye Feng quickly estimated the gap between himself and the Zen master, as well as the various fairies he could now disy. He felt that the chance of sess was not small, and there was no need to escape.


    All he had to do was surprise and surprise the other party!


    Hearing Ye Feng''s confident words, Zen master Wenlu almost felt that the young man in ck shirt was crazy, but the Zen master, the most powerful one of Tianzhu Zen sect, came to him quickly!


    "Little benefactor, that''s Zen. He has been practicing for more than 200 years!"


    Hearing that Zen Master Lu was afraid that Ye Feng didn''t know, he immediately exined with a dignified expression: "it''s toote if you don''t go."


    "Don''t worry, master. Just watch."


    Ye Fengtou did not return to say a word, divine sense detected that the Zen master had entered his 100 meter range, and was leaping from the top of the adjacent pagoda.


    Shua!


    Green cassock body floating up, like a rocket, to the direction of Ye Feng leap over, fierce attack!


    In the next few seconds, the Zen master will be able toe to Ye Feng!


    When the Zen master jumped together, the Zen disciples on the ground raised their heads one by one. They admired the master''s aplishments.


    This cultivation is too strong!


    At this time, Ye Feng started.


    Magic, seven star binding!


    Inspired by the true Qi of Ye Feng, he can feel the power of stars more clearly at night.


    Seven Blue Star beams, emitting a faint halo, fell from the sky without warning andnded on the Zen master who jumped up in the sky.


    The fighting has begun.The Zen master kept his body shape, and his speed did not decrease at all. He leaped towards Ye Feng and stepped into the air. However, Ye Feng could feel that the flow of internal Qi in the other''s meridians had been blocked.


    Although the cultivation gap between the two sides is huge, Ye Feng''s seven star binding technique can notpletely block the meridians of the Zen master, but with the help of the power of the stars, this move is still very effective.


    At least, the Chan Master''sbat effectiveness has been reduced by more than 20%.


    The Zen master came face-to-face, and the distance was getting closer. Ye Feng could see a slightly surprised look on the other side''s face. Obviously, he did not expect Ye Feng to use such a strange trick.


    This kind of move, he has never met!


    But the rest of the Zen disciples at the bottom did not know that the seven Blue Star bands were made by Ye Feng. One by one, they thought that they were the visions of heaven and earth caused by the profound cultivation of the Zen master.


    A group of Zen disciples who did not know the truth uttered a burst of shouting and drinking, and the Buddhist sound was mighty.


    "Drink


    Although the Zen master was influenced by the Seven Star binding technique, he was not afraid to retreat. He believed in his own strength.


    Even if it is somehow weakened by 20%, then what?


    Qi lifting elixir field, the majestic and powerful inner Qi condenses in his palm, and the blue cassock flutters, and then a blue palm print quickly sweeps towards Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looks awe inspiring.


    The old guy didn''t use all his strength. He only used 10% of his strength. It seems that he wants to test him.


    Fairytale, shield of stars!


    The blue genuine air shield shed around Ye Feng, and the blue palm print came fiercely and was printed on the real Qi shield.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng was repelled by the blue palm print and bounced back like a bullet.


    The shield of the star "Cha" broke, followed by a burst of terrible force, after breaking the shield of the star, it was introduced into Ye Feng''s internal organs and six viscera, and let him taste sweet.


    The Zen master''s ten percent strength has made him vomit blood.


    However, Ye Feng did not panic.


    If the opponent doesn''t have to do his best, he won''t use the dragon''s scale, otherwise it will be too wasteful and will not have any effect.


    If you want to fight, you must kill with one blow!

 Chapter 710

    <h4>Chapter 710</h4>


    PA.


    The Zen master''s feet move, floating into the top of the tower, facing Ye Feng, who hit the wall in front of him, with a fierce look in his eyes and eyebrows, he moved his lips and said a word.


    I don''t understand Yeh Difeng.


    However, this does not prevent Ye Feng frommunicating with each other.


    "Baga!"


    Ye Feng stood up with fresh blood flowing from the corners of his mouth. He looked at the Zen master with contempt.


    When he heard that Master Lu saw Ye Feng''s appearance, he was stunned. He thought that Ye Feng was trying to pretend to be a native of the red sun and cheat the other side.


    However, even if this kind of time seeds in deceiving the other party, what''s the point?


    In the eyes of Zen master Wen Lu, Ye Feng is a dead man now. He will be imprisoned with him at the worst, and then he will be forced to ask some questions at the Zen conference tomorrow


    Ye Feng did not consider the idea of Zen master Wenlu.


    Then, without waiting for the Zen master to have any action, Ye Feng made a quick dash towards the Zen master.


    Baga!


    These two simple sybles can show a lot of things.


    The Zen master''s face changed slightly. Before he had any action, he found that Ye Feng immediately rushed to him after shouting these words, as if he wanted to fight with him.


    The Zen master was quite angry. Didn''t he really know the strength gap between the two sides?


    He had no time to think too much. He waved a blue hand print, but he still used only one sess force. In his opinion, one sess force is enough. How can we kill a chicken with an ox knife?


    Ye Feng rushes to the Buddhist master, and his divine sense detects the blue palm print of the sessful power. Knowing that the other party is not using his full strength, he frowns slightly.


    It''s not easy to go on like this. It can''t be dyed any more.


    Ye Feng made a quick decision. His figure shed. Taiji void sword!


    The blue palm print of the Zen master suddenly fell into the air and exploded on the mahogany wall, smashing through a big hole. However, Ye Feng''s figure disappeared.


    Shua!


    The dark blue sword light suddenly appeared like lightning, and it chopped at the Zen master from several directions at the same time. It was extremely powerful!


    The Zen master was surprised. He didn''t expect that the young man would do this. He even felt that if he didn''t take any measures, Ye Feng''s move would definitely kill him on the spot.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The Buddhist master Dantian moves, forming a little bit of inner Qi, and goes to Ye Feng''s sword light one by one.


    He did not condense the internal air shield, but to point-to-point, which obviously requires a very high perception and reaction, and Ye Feng is the first time to meet an opponent who can do this.


    None of the opponents in the past could keep up with the speed of his Taiji void sword. They could only condense the internal air shield to resist, thus dispersing the defense ability and being able to break through.


    However, in the face of the Zen master, Ye Feng''s Taiji void sword has no hope of winning, and it is not difficult for the other party to take over these swords.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to think about it, but his figure shed out of the void.


    Since the other side can effectively restrain his Taiji void sword, it is meaningless for him to continue. Therefore, he wields seven or eight swords and stops decisively.


    However, the seven or eight swords also made the Zen master''s face dignified.


    The young people in front of us are very unusual!


    Whether Ye Feng is a native of HongRi or not, the Zen master admires him very much, because it can be seen that Ye Feng is very young. He can disy such swordsmanship at such a young age, and the development potential in the future is extremely terrible.


    Even in a decade or two, its name will spread all over the world and be a character that makes people feel scared.


    "Go to the eaves of the tower and get ready to leave!"


    Ye Feng''s figure appeared not far away from Zen master Wenlu, and then the wonderful immortal voice passed to him. However, he looked like the Zen master in front of him, with an iparable cautious color on his face.


    Zen master Wen Lu was stunned by Ye Feng.


    In this world, there will be a sword like Ye Feng!


    "Hurry up!"


    Ye Feng urged a sentence.


    After hearing this, Zen master Wen Lu came back to his senses and ran to the roof of the tower.


    Although do not know how to take him to leave, but now he, Ye Feng is a little bit confident. Hengli is a dead man. Why not trust Ye Feng?


    What''s more, with the strength shown by Ye Feng, even if you jump down from the top of the 18 storey tower, you may not fall to death.


    When Ye Feng saw the action of Zen Master Lu, he finally put down his mind and turned his head to stare at the Zen master. He opened his mouth fiercely: "baga!"


    Magic, nuclear explosion!


    Ye Feng secretly condenses his true Qi, and soon his whole body Qi condenses into an extremely inmed fireball in his hands, and the temperature is getting higher and higher.


    Another "baga" made the Zen master more and more angry. Although the boy in front of him was good at strength and talent, he was too bad to be a man. It seems that he must be given some color this time.Shua!


    The Zen master''s right hand into a w, a green Buddha''s hand toward Ye Feng, with a lightning fast momentum to hold down Ye Feng''s legs, so that he can''t move.


    Then, the blue figure of the Zen master rushed towards Ye Feng, his hands in palm and his eyes sharp. It seemed that he was going to use some means to kill Ye Feng.


    And then it was.


    The fire suddenly lit up and the temperature around it rose sharply.


    Ye Feng''s small nuclear explosion was used at the critical moment, which consumed half of his Qi.


    Although the nuclear explosion was not as powerful as the one that destroyed the U.S. salvage ship, it was also enough to blow up the wholeyer of the pagoda.


    The Zen master was trying to make a fierce attack. Seeing this, his face changed and he changed his moves in a hurry.


    He not only wanted to protect himself, but also to protect the pagoda.


    Brilliant green light up!


    The Buddhist master waved a pair of Buddhist hands, and the green light shed. He surrounded the nuclear explosion ball released by Ye Feng.


    "Bang ran" a big bang!


    The nuclear explosion exploded, and the violent and terrifying air wave blew the Zen master away and fell heavily on the wall. However, the terrible power that could blow up the whole tower top was suppressed by the Zen master.


    The Zen master suddenly encountered such an attack, bareheaded and angry. When he looked up, he saw that Ye Feng had reached the top of the tower. He pulled master Wenlu and seemed to want to jump off the pagoda.


    In order to suppress the explosive power of nuclear explosion, the green light Buddha hand that the Zen master bound Ye Feng had disappeared, so that Ye Feng ran quickly to the eaves of the pagoda where master Wenlu was.


    Don''t leave like this!


    The Zen master didn''t want to think about it, but his steps moved and rushed to Ye Feng again.


    Anyway, these two people can''t leave here today because they are so important.


    Zen master Wenlu is rted to the whereabouts of things that break the world. If this young man is escaped by him, he will definitely be a big enemy of Tianzhu''s cultivation world in the future!

 Chapter 711

    <h4>Chapter 711</h4>


    The Zen master was so fast that he came within the three meters of Ye Feng in an instant.


    The two palms are waved, and the blue light is shing.


    This bald old monk''s cultivation is so high that it is impossible for Ye Feng to confront his opponent in front of him. The green light in his hands makes him slow down.


    This time, the Zen master is all out, and his inner Qi is the first to condense into a Buddha''s hand. He once again grabs Ye Feng''s ankle, making him unable to escape.


    The Zen master believed that Ye Feng was doomed this time!


    Hearing that Zen Master Lu was watching, his heart was raised, especially now that he was by Ye Feng''s side, watching the Zen master rush towards him with a green light shing, he felt that this time might be over.


    The violent explosion just now should be Ye Feng''sst card. Since he can''t even handle this, the Zen master


    However, Ye Feng did not panic.


    His heart, on the contrary, was a little pleased, because he clearly felt that this time, the Zen master was all out to attack, the palm condensed all the internal Qi of the whole body, striving to kill with one blow.


    It''s time.


    Dragon scale treasure armor!


    The scale of the dragon!


    At the moment of the opponent''s blue palm print, Ye Feng summoned the dragon scale treasure armor, and finallyunched the dragon scale which can rebound 80% of the attack power.


    The sharp scales came out of Ye Feng''s armor. Although the Zen master saw this situation in his eyes, he had no reason to retreat.


    Although the situation was a little strange, which aroused his vignce, he felt that no matter how much Ye Feng was, he could not resist his all-out attack.


    Boom!


    As the loud noise spread out, a violent blue light burst out from the top of the pagoda, illuminating the whole night sky.


    "Ah --"


    the shrieking voice of the Zen master came out, and the whole person was kicked down from the top of the tower. The blue figure was very embarrassed in the night sky, fresh in the mouth and overflowing with blood.


    Under the rebound effect of the dragon''s scale, the Zen master was finally seriously injured by his own attack.


    This scene made all the onlookers scream out, and the sound of Buddha became one. Among them, more Zen disciples ran to the pagoda, trying to catch the Zen master''s body.


    "Get out of the way!"


    The abbot of Guangge and Huanxi Chan changed their faces and ran to him.


    Bang!


    The two of them burst out of their internal Qi and caught the body of the Zen master. The powerful falling force nearly crushed them. Although both of them have been practicing for nearly 200 years, it is still difficult to catch the Zen master who fell from the 78 meter high pagoda.


    They looked at it and were shocked.


    The Zen master''s whole body meridians were broken by 60% to 70%. His whole body was almost disabled and fresh. Blood was constantly gushing out from his mouth. The whole person was unconscious.


    Fortunately, the cultivation is still there.


    They were relieved.


    If the Zen master was to die in this way, or his practice would be abandoned, the influence of Zhu Chan sect in India and in the world would have to be cut by at least half.


    "d that Zen disciples follow me to the top of the tower to find someone. Guangge Zen disciples guard under the tower to prevent anyone from escaping. "


    The two men quickly issued the order and quickly implemented it.


    They simply don''t understand that, with the practice of the Zen master, who can beat him to such a serious injury, even the great masters of Buddhism and Buddhism can''t do it in such a short time.


    Thinking of the "baga" just now, they are covered with ayer of shadow. Is it possible that there is something against the sky in the red sun Kingdom recently?


    Or, what kind of top strong man was sent to rob Zen master Wenlu?


    Is the news of the broken thing leaked?


    They split their heads, but they never imagined that Ye Feng, the murderer of the Zen master, was about to fly away from the air with Zen master Wenlu.


    Top of the tower.


    Ye Feng is not happy.


    Even though he rebounded 80% of his strength and seriously injured the Zen master, the remaining 20% of his power still made Ye Feng''s body churn and nearly half of his meridians were broken.


    The cultivation is too low.


    Ye Feng thought, if the cultivation of another ten years, this time will not be so embarrassed.


    Fortunately, his injury was not as serious as that Zen master. After seriously injuring him, he still had the strength to kick him off the top of the tower, which made others panic for a while and bought time for himself.


    Holy healing!


    Ye Feng grasped the time to perform holy healing, and the golden light covered his whole body.


    If the Seven Star binding technique had not weakened the Zen master''s power by two or three percent, Ye Feng would have been lying on the ground at this time, and it would have been impossible for him to disy the holy healing technique.


    Facing the Zen master, Ye Feng is extremely skilled in a series of countermeasures against the enemy. As long as each ce is less than that, it is the end of being killed or captured alive.


    "You --"


    I heard that Zen Master Lu was stunned at the scene when he saw the scene just now.Ye Feng kicks down the Zen master. The strongest Zen master in Tianzhu is seriously injured!


    This time, Zen master Wen Lu can be sure that Ye Feng ispletely relying on his own strength. He just doesn''t know what is the origin of the treasure armor on Ye Feng''s body. He is so strong?


    After more than 200 years of cultivation, the Zen master was unable to kill Ye Feng. Instead, he was seriously injured by the earthquake


    Wen Lu once again looked at Ye Feng''s eyes, has brought some admiration.


    "Master, don''t ask more questions. When I have a rest, I will take you away immediately."


    Ye Feng felt a little sweet in his mouth. The Zen master''s attack was too fierce, which made it difficult for him to recover from the injury by performing holy healing.


    Fortunately, the opponent''s attack does not have a special attribute of the attack, so as long as it does not die, it will be OK to slow down.


    I''m exhausted.


    Ye Feng once again faced this problem, but now he can not worry, although he did not take the pill to restore true Qi, but he has luoshenshui.


    A drop of Luoshen water was taken out and swallowed by him.


    The rich aura of heaven and earth entered his body, and soon he wanted to pass through the Dan core and transform it into true Qi to improve his cultivation. But Ye Feng stopped the process, blocked the Dan core, and then overflowed the spirit of heaven and earth to the whole body.


    Now the upper limit of cultivation is not enough. It''s not the time to use Luoshen water to improve cultivation.


    After a moment, his whole body Qipletely recovered and his golden light gradually dissipated.


    The wound that was wounded by the Zen master was finally cured.


    At this time, from the stairs came bursts of rapid footsteps, the Zen monks rushed up under the guidance of the abbot!


    Hearing the sound of the stairs, he watched the golden light of Ye Feng disappear gradually. His eyes were full ofplicated looks.


    This young man in ck shirt is really amazing.


    When the Zen master was kicked off the top of the pagoda by Ye Feng, Zen master Wenlu really began to believe that Ye Feng could really lead him out of here today.


    This young man is unpredictable!

 Chapter 712

    <h4>Chapter 712</h4>


    When Huanxi Zen master came to the top of the tower, what he saw was that Ye Feng and master Wenlu stood together and took a light look at the direction of the stairway where they were.


    Now, they can''t run away.


    Just be careful. Even the Zen master was injured and kicked down from here. The young man in ck shirt is obviously very dangerous.


    However, looking at the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, he should have been hurt a lot


    People who like Zen don''t know that Ye Feng''s wound has been cured by himself just now, and the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth has not been wiped clean.


    Or, there''s no need to wipe it clean.


    "Goodbye."


    Ye Feng suddenly tilted his mouth, and with a strange smile, he grasped the arm of Zen master Wenlu.


    Are you going?


    Hearing this, Zen Master Lu felt nervous.


    Just in a short period of time, he had thought of dozens of ways for Ye Feng to take him out of here, but he didn''t think of any reason.


    Now, in addition to curiosity in his heart is expectation, for Ye Feng''s means, he wants to see more.


    The stronger Ye Feng is, the better it will be for him!


    He had been trapped in this ce for more than ten years and wanted to escape.


    d to see this, all the disciples of Zen sect felt very nervous. What does this boy want to do? Can''t he want to jump down from the top of the tower? It''s no fun!


    You know, the pagoda is 70-80 meters high. Even if the boy''s cultivation is the same as that of the Zen master, he can jump down without getting hurt, but don''t forget that there are many Cantonese Zen people under the pagoda.


    Jumping down like this is definitely a dead end. After all, in mid air, it''s a live target, and you can''t even dodge.


    But then, blinding them happened.


    Shua!


    As soon as Ye Feng''s real Qi urged, the blue sword was in front of him, emitting mysterious blue.


    "Come on, master."


    Ye Feng took master Wenlu and stepped on the dark blue flying sword. He showed his magic and made a star in the sky!


    After hearing that the deer Zen master had not responded, the whole person had been pulled up by Ye Feng, and then the surrounding scene shed, and he felt that he was "like" flying.


    No, it''s not like it is.


    But, really fly up!


    Looking around, master Wenlu found that the top floor of the pagoda, which was only eight or ny meters above the ground, is now very far away from his feet. All the disciples of Tianzhu Zen Sect on the ground are only about the size of ants.


    What''s going on?


    Zen master Wenlu found that he stepped on a flying sword, which actually withstood the weight of him and Ye Feng, and was still flying forward at a very fast speed.


    This is incredible!


    Hearing that the ordinary grey cassock on the deer Zen master was blown by a high-altitude stroke, it flew with the wind, half covering his sight.


    Just for a moment, the flying sword and the two people flew to the top of the mountain around Huanxi Zen sect, which was higher than the clouds. The surrounding area became a cloud, and even the faint glow in the sky could be seen, and it was still a little far away.


    All the other scenes are invisible.


    I heard that the deer Zen master swallowed his mouth water. He had lived for so many years and practiced with master withered branches for so long. He had never felt so surprised for a long time.


    In his heart, there were waves, no longer as quiet as before.


    After a little calming down, Zen master Wen Lu came back to his senses and began to ask Ye Feng, "little benefactor, how is this going on?"


    Ye Feng''s mouth slightly tilted, he he said with a smile: "master, our deal is just that I save you, and then you can help my mother to solve the matter of memory seal?"


    How can Ye Feng give up the matter of breaking the boundary so easily?


    If you want to know how I can fly, tell me the news first!


    Hearing this, Zen Master Lu''s mouth twitched.


    This guy, how shameless!


    ¡­¡­


    It was only a moment for Ye Feng to fly away from the top of the tower with master Wenlu. The speed of Royal sword flying is too fast. It can fly more than 200 meters in a second. Which one can catch?


    All the Tianzhu Zen disciples only saw a dark blue sword sh, and Ye Feng and Wen Lu, who were originally under the eaves of the pagoda, disappeared.


    Fly away!


    Many disciples of Huanxi Chan sect who just ran to the top of the tower looked at each other. What''s the matter?


    The next moment, the whole joy of Zen chaos.


    The Zen master was seriously injured, and joyful Chan sect died. Two hundred year old monks who guarded master Wen Lu were also rescued. It is not enough to describe the tragic degree of Tianzhu Zen Buddhism to say that the loss was heavy.


    The next day''s meeting of Zen Buddhism, or the content had a fundamental change.


    Originally, they wanted to gather the experts of the whole Zen sect to interrogate Zen master Wenlu about the whereabouts of the thing that broke the boundary. But now, they can only discuss how to capture Zen master Wenlu and find the mysterious young man who can fly.Let the secr regime use satellite search?


    No, the three great Zen sects in Tianzhu will never let outsiders know about this kind of disgrace. Fortunately, only a small number of senior officials of Zen Buddhism know about Zen Master Lu and things breaking the boundaries.


    In the end, they made a decision overnight, sent people to the Indian border to garrison, and sent their own power in the secr world to let them look up at the sky.


    Once you find a blue meteor flying by, report immediately!


    On the other hand, they also vaguely revealed the news to the people of Buddhism and Vatican. They tried to arouse the interest of each other and ask them to help them find out in the case of concealing part of the truth.


    What''s more, in private, he strongly denounced the cultivation circles of the red Japan state and asked them whether there was a person like Ye Feng.


    Of course, the red sun kingdom said that there was no such figure, while those who were fond of Zen thought that the other side was hiding and that conflicts would arise between the two sides.


    In joyful Zen, soon, a humble monk said he had news about the man.


    Many eminent monks immediately passed on the inferior monk named POSHE to inquire about the situation. However, it was the news of the sudden sudden death of the monk, which made them lose the clue.


    In fact, Ye Feng nted the seed of true Qi in Na Po she''s body. If he wanted to, he could detonate the seed at any time and let boshe die suddenly.


    Since Ye Feng has achieved the purpose of this trip and has taken away Zen master Wenlu, it is not of any use to keep the mother-inw. Instead, he will expose some information about himself, which is extremely harmful to him.


    After all, she is a practitioner, but she is not as easy to control as Medusa and Ben Jamin. Maybe sometime she will break away from Ye Feng''s control and report him to the high level of Huanxi Zen sect.


    Of course, Ye Feng has to solve this problem ahead of time.


    All the eminent monks of Tianzhu Zen sect did not sleep all night, but they did not hear any news about the dark blue sword light until dawn.


    At this time, Ye Feng has been flying to the Indian border.

 Chapter 713

    <h4>Chapter 713</h4>


    He continuously absorbed ten drops of the spirit of the heaven and earth of luoshenshui and replenished the true Qi for ten times. Ye Feng flew for nearly an hour in a row and advanced more than 1000 kilometers.


    It''s a bit wasteful, but it''s better than being caught up.


    For Tianzhu, Ye Feng is still a little afraid. As long as he returns to China, he doesn''t have to be so tired.


    Using both stealth and blinding, Ye Feng quickly crossed the Indian border andnded in the dense forest of a small country.


    "Master, let''s go first."


    Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief and began to pace in the woods.


    Zen master Wenlu went forward with him.


    Ye Feng''s means, has let him deeply convinced, coupled with his curiosity, finally let him decide to do another exchange with Ye Feng.


    He told Ye Feng about the things that broke the boundary, and Ye Feng told him why he could fly.


    "I am an immortal."


    Simple five words exin all these means of Ye Feng.


    In order to show his sincerity, Ye Feng first told Zen master Wenlu the identity of the immortal cultivator.


    Immortal cultivator!


    "It turns out that there is such a existence in the world."


    The deer Zen master sighed.


    "Really? Master, have you ever heard of immortals before? "


    Ye Feng had an idea and asked in a voice.


    "Not bad."


    Hearing the deer Zen master nodded, and then raised his head, a trace of nostalgia appeared on his face.


    Then, he told Ye Feng about his experience and his master''s experience.


    It turned out that master Kuzhi was a branch of Tianzhu Chan sect. He entered China a hundred years ago, and abandoned Tianzhu''sissez faire way of practice and turned to Buddhism.


    Master withered twigs was the outstanding Buddhist practitioner of that generation. He was only 50 years old, and had been practicing for 150 years.


    Therefore, Kuzhi master traveled around the world, saw a lot of exotic customs, and knew Tang Xuefeng during that time.


    In the process of traveling, master withered branch picked up a simple wooden box by chance, which was made of ck wood and wrapped tightly with blood stained cloth.


    What was contained in the ck wood box was the thing that broke the boundaryter.


    However, this thing is not a treasure in Tianzhu''s view, but a vicious thing.


    At that time, master withered twig curiously tried to open the ck wood box, but just opened a small part of the blood stained cloth wrapped outside, he felt a burst of extremely evil breathing out of the ck wood box.


    At the same time, a gloomy idea came into the ears of the withered branch master.


    The thing in the ck wood box is called the magic pupil of the world. As long as it is recognized by the magic pupil of the world, he can freely shuttle between the worlds without being bound by space.


    But if you want to get the approval of the magic pupil, you must do three things.


    The first point is to have extraordinaryprehension ability, and be able to practice a kind of magic skill provided by the magic pupil of the world. As for the next two points, master withered branch did not go into it, but immediately closed the ck wood box.


    Because he felt that the breath in the ck wooden box was always eroding his will. If the person with a little less will, he would be devoured and be a walking corpse.


    As for what kind of freedom shuttles through the world, master wither branch does not believe at all.


    However, when closing the ck wooden box, the other side''sst sentence was that there is no immortal cultivator in the world. As long as you practice that magic skill, you can absolutely be proud of the world.


    Master withered branch naturally did not believe it. Moreover, he had no interest in ruling the world because of his Buddhist cultivation.


    He hid the ck wooden box in a rare ce, so as not to be found by others, and then went back to Putuo Mountain for cultivation.


    He didn''t tell anyone about it at first.


    But one day, master withered branch felt ill. He called three disciples and told them about it. If he died, it must be because of the ck wooden box.


    In order to protect others from being harmed, the master asked three disciples to rece the ck wooden box in a more hidden ce, so that it would never see the sun.


    Master kudzi told him never to open the ck wooden box. The three disciples he selected were the most determined and had the most insight in Buddhism.


    One of them is Zen master Wenlu.


    The three disciples went to the ce where the ck wooden box was hidden, but they had different opinions on how to deal with it after taking it out.


    In addition to the Zen master Wenlu, both of them were possessive of the ck wooden box and wanted to fight for it. Finally, they fought.


    ording to master Lu Chan''s instructions, he wounded two other disciples at a critical moment, took away the ck wooden box and buried it in a very hidden ce.


    Because they were brothers, master Wenlu did not kill the two men, which caused trouble.When he returned to the hidden temple in Putuo Mountain, he only found that there had been a great war in the whole temple, and about ten people, including master withered twigs, had been taken away!


    Only one of the injured disciples, the one who robbed the ck wooden box before, stayed and told Zen master Wenlu that if he wanted to see his master, he would go to Tianzhu.


    The two injured disciples even colluded with Tianzhu Huanxi Zen people and captured all the people in the temple, which made Wen LuChen very angry.


    It''s just for a broken box. It''s bullshit!


    Hearing that Zen Master Lu didn''t think much, he decided to go to Tianzhu.


    In the joy of Zen, he saw thest side of Shiba master.


    At this time, the withered branch master was ck all over his body. A strange force swam through his body. All his aplishments were destroyed and his life was in imminent danger.


    This is the disaster that the evil pupil of the world has brought to him.


    Master withered branch repeatedly told him not to let the ck wood box see the sun again, and then he died.


    Originally, I heard that Master Lu Chan wanted to exchange the ck wooden box for his master and his brothers. But now, seeing the miserable situation of master withered branch, he decided that he would never let the ck wood box reappear in the world.


    As a result, those who had been with him for many years, one by one, died miserably in front of him and loved Zen. In order to force him to tell the whereabouts of the ck wooden box, they would kill one of his brothers every year.


    All the ten brothers were killed in ten years.


    There is no one to kill this year, so Huanxi Chan can only call for other Zen masters to force and interrogate Zen master Wenlu.


    Unfortunately, this year, they met Ye Feng and failed.


    Ye Feng heard that the deer Chan Master said so much, and he was very interested in the magic pupil of the ten thousand realms. His eyes lit up: "why not, master, take me to see that Wanjie magic pupil, how about?"


    With the Dragon Sword ancient ring on his body, Ye Feng is still more courageous.


    Although that thing is very strange, but wealth and risk in the pursuit, do not take a risk, how can it be stronger?

 Chapter 714

    <h4>Chapter 714</h4>


    On hearing Ye Feng say that he wants to see the magic pupil of the ten thousand realms, his face suddenly shows a dignified look.


    "No, benefactor."


    Hearing that, Zen Master Lu shook his head and said, "that''s an ominous thing. You must not make any ns for it."


    Ye Feng, of course, was not surprised by his statement.


    For Zen master Wenlu, master Kuzhi and more than ten brothers died because of this thing, and two brothers who grew up betrayed him.


    Therefore, Wanjie magic pupil and the ck wooden box containing it are definitely ominous things. Zen master Wenlu doesn''t want to see it again in his life.


    What''s more, master withered branch''s wish before he died was to let Zen master Wenlu hide this object, so that he could no longer harm the world.


    As an eminent monk, Zen master Wenlu is not so easy to shake his will.


    However, Ye Feng did not give up because he had his own set of words.


    "Master, you can''t say that."


    Ye Feng shook his head, while leading the way in the front woods, he advised, "is the ce where you hide the ck wooden box absolutely safe? Can you guarantee that no one will find it in the future? "


    As soon as he said this, Zen Master Lu was a little worried: "under normal circumstances, natural safety is no doubt, but..."


    "So, there are special circumstances."


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "now that science and technology are so developed, maybe there will be some special signal from the devil''s pupil. When it is detected by any instrument, it will be very easy to be found. At that time, it will not be fun. "


    "Benefactor, if you say so, what should we do?"


    Hearing Zen Master Lu smiling, he looked at Ye Feng: "even if I take you, you can''t destroy it forever."


    "Master, have you ever tried to destroy that thing?"


    Ye Feng asked again.


    "No


    Hearing this, Master Lu shook his head: "chopping and burning aremon methods. I''m afraid that the ck wooden box will be destroyed, so I let the contents out."


    "Since the master has not tried, how do you know that you can''t destroy it?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "master, please have a look."


    As he spoke, he stopped and pointed to a big stone not far away.


    Hearing that Zen Master Lu stood beside Ye Feng and looked at the big stone, he was puzzled: "little benefactor, are you?"


    Ye Feng didn''t speak, but his true Qi urged him to pour out an extremely inmed fireball, and the white me instantly rushed out and covered the big stone.


    Under the high temperature, the big stone formed by unknown material was burned instantly and sublimated directly from solid to gas, leaving only a shallow pit pressed for a long time in ce.


    Ye Feng took back his hand.


    This scene, let Wen Lu Zen master look positive, Ye Feng unexpectedly still can such a hand?


    The temperature of the white fireball just now, I''m afraid, is not tens of thousands of degrees centigrade. It''s just that Ye Feng congeals out. Is this the strength of the immortal cultivator?


    Now, the Zen master Wen Lu feels that what the devil pupil of the world said is not necessarily a lie. In a certain world, there are immortal practitioners. On earth, the power of the immortal practitioners is obviously superior to all others.


    Even the most powerful Zen master in Tianzhu is easily injured by Ye Feng. I''m afraid that in a few years, no one in the world will be his opponent.


    For Ye Feng''s potential, Wen Lu Chan Master can see clearly, even more clearly than ye Wentian.


    Because he had been in contact with the magic pupil of the ten thousand realms, and had experienced its horrible breath at a close distance. The magic pupil of the myriad realms must be something rted to the cultivators of immortals.


    Even the magic pupil of the world has said that if there are immortal practitioners in this world, or someone who has practiced their magic skills, they will surely be able to unify the whole world. It can be seen that the power of immortal practitioners is much stronger than that of earth practitioners.


    "Master, I don''t know if you will be satisfied with such an act?"


    Ye Feng turned his head and asked with a smile: "I think I can try to burn it."


    Of course, his purpose is not to burn down the magic pupil of the world, but to have a chance tomunicate with each other. However, if you tell the truth, master Wenlu will not be able to convince him.


    Therefore, Ye Feng needs to adopt a strategy.


    "Not right."


    Master Lu shook his head solemnly: "if you can''t burn the magic pupil of the world, you can only burn the ck wooden box, isn''t the situation worse?"


    "Master, believe me."


    Ye Feng said sincerely: "I am a cultivator. If I encounter the magic pupil of the world, I will have some different understanding with you. At most, I will try to feel it first when I am 500 meters away."


    As long as you get within 550 meters, Ye Feng''s divine consciousness can sweep to the ce of the magic pupil of the world.


    After hearing his speech, Zen Master Lu thought for a long time and did not answer.


    The magic pupil in the ck wood box must be a very vicious thing. Zen master Wenlu will never give any chance to harm the world.But just like Ye Feng said, it is possible to be discovered by modern science and technology at any time.


    Under the present advanced science and technology, which part of the earth is safe?


    The most appropriate thing is to destroy the ck wooden box together with the magic pupil. However, Zen master Wenlu is not sure whether Ye Feng can burn it.


    "There''s another way."


    Ye Feng saw that his face was hard to see. Knowing that it was time, he put forward a suggestion: "master, why don''t we put it into the deep sea?"


    "The deepest trench in the world is more than 10000 meters. If you drop the ck wooden box into it, no one will be able to find it in recent decades."


    This is what Ye Feng really wants to say.


    Others may not be able to dive into the deepest trench in the world. Even with the help of tools, I''m afraid they can''t dive so deep, but this is no problem for Ye Feng.


    As long as he hears Zen Master Lu throw it into the sea, then Ye Feng can run to pick it up.


    This is his ultimate goal.


    When hearing Ye Feng''s words, Master Lu Chan''s eyes suddenly brightened. Yes, throwing the ck wooden box into the sea is much safer than burying it.


    In the past, Zen master Wenlu didn''t think about it. He just thought it was safe. But now he wants to throw the ck wooden box into the sea, which is more reliable.


    "Not bad."


    Hearing that Zen Master Lu nodded solemnly: "little benefactor, since this is the case, I will follow your words. But when we get back home, we''ll do it separately. "


    When Ye Feng heard this, he knew that the old monk didn''t want to let him know. He threw the ck wooden box in which sea, but it was no problem.


    "No problem, master, but before that, follow me to visit my mother."


    Ye Feng said, raised his head to see a mountain ahead.


    "Let''s go."


    The deer Zen master nodded happily.


    The blue sword of Ye Feng flies up, carrying the Zen master Wen Lu across the mountain.


    The territory of China is vividly visible.

 Chapter 715

    <h4>Chapter 715</h4>


    Ye Feng is not interested in understanding what is going on in Tianzhu. He only knows that the people in Tianzhu''s spiritual world have not been able to catch up with him.


    He and Zen master Wenlu sessfully returned to China, and called a car and drove directly to the East.


    Here, ye Fengcai finally took out his mobile phone from the storage space of Longjian ancient ring.


    In a few days in Tianzhu, he put the mobile phone into the storage space, so as not to suddenly ring and affect the action. Now just took out his mobile phone, he found that there were many SMS and missed calls.


    After a little check, Ye Feng found that there were two phone calls from Lin Shiqing, and he returned a short message: "sorry, it''s inconvenient these days. Sister Lin has something to do with me?"


    After sending a text message, Ye Feng put away his mobile phone. There was no need to return other messages and calls, because they were all from Taohua Ind, and he was about to go back to Taohua ind.


    But soon, he felt the mobile phone ring, picked up a look, found that it was Lin Shiqing who returned a text message.


    So fast?


    Ye Feng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the talent was bright, and the other side had already woken up.


    He took a look at the text message content: "Xiaoye, sister Lin miss you a little, when will youe back to Yanjing?"


    Although it was only a short sentence, Ye Feng felt Lin Shiqing''s special feelings for him. It''s not love, but there is also a deep concern, because for Lin Shiqing, Ye Feng is really a person who has a great influence on her.


    Ye Feng felt a little sorry when he saw this message. Now he has settled down in Taohua ind. Unless there are special circumstances, he has no n to go to Yanjing.


    After thinking about it, he wrote back a short message to Lin Shiqing: "if you have time,e to Xiangshan County in the East China Seast time. I''ve been here recently. Just call Meng Han before you leave."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Lin Shiqing replied briefly.


    Ye Feng put away his mobile phone.


    Zen master Wenlu epted his advice and decided to throw the ck wooden box containing the magic pupil into the deep sea, but before that, he had to go to Taohua ind to deal with Tang Qingling''s memory seal.


    Then, he went to deal with the ck wooden box alone, so as not to let Ye Feng follow.


    And Ye Feng, of course, has secretly nned to follow each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Peach Blossom Ind, evening.


    Tang Qingling was puzzled.


    Since she came to this ind, she has always had some doubts. She feels that people around her are always hiding something from her. However, no one is willing to tell others.


    Whether it is Shu Shu, who has a good rtionship with her, or Tang Xuefeng, her father, who has been apanying her in memory, tells her that she has nothing to do with it. She thinks too much.


    But she always felt a little restless.


    Because long Wan''er, Su Menghan and other women seem to have too much respect for her, while the other women have no such respect for Shu Shu, who is of the same generation as her.


    It''s as if Tang Qingling is the direct elder of longwan''er and Su Menghan


    Associate with Ye Feng''s abnormal attitude to her, Tang Qingling has roughly guessed in his heart, but has not been able to find a way to confirm.


    "Ye Feng is back."


    Just at this time, the news was uploaded to Taohua ind.


    Tang Qingling heard the news, just ready to go out to find Ye Feng, but found a familiar figure of a young man in ck shirt, with a middle-aged monk standing in front of the courtyard door of her residence.


    "Leaflet?"


    Tang Qingling''s soft face with a little doubt, looked at Ye Feng and Zen master Wenlu beside him.


    "Cough."


    Ye Feng coughed: "this is the master I invited. I want him to check your body for you. It won''t take too long."


    Physical examination?


    Tang Qingling looks strange. She steps forward and grabs Ye Feng''s arm and lets him enter the yard.


    Then she got close to his ear and asked coldly, "Xiaoye, who am I? Are you so kind to me? You''d better be honest. Wan''er Menghan has already told me that... "


    As soon as Ye Feng heard this, his eyes turned and he said with a smile: "aunt Tang, if you can trust me, let this master have a look at it first. But it took me a lot of effort to get him back."


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words at the gate of the yard, Zen Master Lu thought, "yes, it took a lot of effort.".


    He ran to Tianzhu by himself, broke into Huanxi Zen territory before the Zen conference was about to be held, and then ignored the siege of many Tianzhu Zen masters, and boldly took him away from the siege.


    Zen master Wen Lu can be sure that there are no more people in the world who can do this.


    The most important thing is that Ye Feng is still so young.


    "Amitabha."


    Hearing the timely voice of Zen Master Lu, his face was solemn and solemn: "benefactor, you should understand the identity and strength of Ye Feng. If it is not necessary, how can we invite the old monk toe? "


    "Well What''s wrong with me? "


    Tang Qingling looks strange."You''ll find outter."


    Wen Lu said solemnly.


    "Well."


    Tang Qingling nodded and agreed.


    She took a look at Ye Feng''s expression and surmised the purpose of Ye Feng''s inviting the master. Was it rted to the thing she had always suspected?


    Master Wenlu and Ye Feng looked at each other and nodded. Then master Wenlu led Tang Qingling to the house.


    "Master, please stay for a moment after the matter is over. Your meridians are damaged. I may have someone who can cure you."


    Ye Feng''s miraculous immortal voice passed by.


    After hearing the speech, Zen master Wen Lu nodded and continued to lead Tang Qingling into the house.


    Ye Feng didn''t follow in.


    "Ye Feng, what''s the matter?"


    After him came the voice of long Wan''er, but it was long Wan''er and other women who ran over.


    "It''s OK. I asked a master toe back and try to make my mother remember what happened before."


    Ye Feng exined, frowning slightly.


    It''s not difficult for Tang Qingling to remember the past. The key is to eliminate the extreme despair of suicidal emotion in her past memory, which is the most important thing.


    None of the masters of withered branches in those days could do it. Now, Zen master Wenlu can''t do it either.


    However, Ye Feng can only hope that Zen master Wenlu can help in this regard, and then make Tang Qingling''s mood stable through his experience in recent days.


    "Leave it to us."


    Long Wan''er, Su Menghan and Xiao Yue lean over.


    The three of them, as Ye Feng''s women, are Tang Qingling''s daughter-inw. In this case, the mediation effect will certainly be good.


    Soon, a few people outside the house turned pale.


    All of them, including Ye Feng, used their divine sense to detect the situation in the room. They found that Zen master Wen Lu soon Applied Buddhism and was trying to unravel Tang Qingling''s sealed memory.


    This process is quiteplicated. Sweat is on Zen master Wenlu''s forehead.


    And Tang Qingling''s face also gradually showed a look of pain, not the body suffering from pain, but those who have been untied the memory seal, is really not a good thing.

 Chapter 716

    <h4>Chapter 716</h4>


    "Squeak.".


    The door of the room opened from inside to outside, and Zen master Wenlu came out first.


    "Benefactor ye, I''m afraid you are not suitable to meet her for the time being."


    I heard that the rtionship between Zen Master Lu and Ye Feng was good, and he said bluntly.


    "Why?"


    Ye Feng is puzzled.


    "This benefactor''s sealed memory has beenpletely untied. It seems to be very painful I can understand why the master sealed her memory. "


    Zen master Wen Lu sighed: "now, I help her to suppress the pain a little. If I see you again, I''m afraid I can''t suppress it..."


    "I see."


    Ye Feng nodded, feeling some pity.


    I can''t see my mother for the first time when she wakes up.


    Hearing the meaning of Zen Master Lu, Ye Feng already understood. For the time being, Tang Qingling would not want tomit suicide, because Zen master Wenlu helped to suppress her idea.


    But if you suddenly see Ye Feng, I''m afraid you can''t suppress it immediately.


    "During this period, please ask others to take care of her. If it goes well, she will be relieved in a few days."


    Zen master Wen Lu continued.


    "I''ll leave it to you."


    Ye Feng looked at the three women beside him lovingly.


    Long Wan''er, Su Menghan and Xiao Yue nodded in response to their voices. They had nothing to do on Peach Blossom Ind recently. They practiced and understood fairy arts every day.


    They are not like Ye Feng, many fairy arts can be learned, but need to understand for a long time to be able to reluctantly disy.


    Su Menghan, for example, has achieved 50 years of cultivation, but he has not yet understood the techniques of controlling the nine heavens, crossing the neb and binding the seven stars.


    Some high-end fairies like this are no longer as easy to understand as before.


    It''s not because Su Menghan is stupid. Compared with most people, she is still very smart. If you want topare with Ye Feng, it''s not a little bit worse.


    Ye Feng''s talent is evil, otherwise the Dragon Sword ancient ring would not choose him.


    Anyway, cultivation and understanding don''t need too much attention. The three girls can still do it by taking care of and enlightening Tang Qingling.


    Obviously, the three women regard this as a very important task.


    It is their mother-inw who will take care of and enlighten them. What''s more, it is not a simple thing to enlighten them. What happened to Tang Qingling at that time, even if it was changed to long Wan''er, it would be hard to ept.


    Just imagine, if ye Feng was killed by a sword, what kind of reaction would they have?


    After hearing the instruction of Zen Master Lu, the three women immediately went into the house.


    Vaguely can be heard from the room Tang Qingling''s sobbing sound, let Ye Feng listen to some heartache, but he has no choice.


    This kind of thing can''t be kept in mind all the time.


    And from what Tang Qingling has just seen him say, she should have noticed something. After all, all the other people around her know something, but she doesn''t know.


    Sometimes women''s intuition is quite urate


    "Master, I''ll find someone to help you heal, please."


    Ye Feng motioned to master Wenlu to follow him.


    Hearing the deer Zen master nodded, looked around for a moment, and sighed: "the hiddennd is indeed a fairnd like ce, and the cultivation conditions are far beyond the ordinary world. Benefactor ye, you can upy this ce at a young age, and your future is limitless. "


    "I''m ttered. This way, please."


    Leaf Feng indifferent smile, took him to Shu Shu''s residence.


    Shu Shu had been practicing for 20 years at this time, and his divine sense was able to detect 200 meters away. Of course, she noticed that Ye Feng hade with master Wenlu.


    "Xiao Ye, can I help you?"


    Shu Shuman''s wonderful and rich fragrance body appeared at the door of the room, smiling at Ye Feng far away.


    "Well, auntie, please give the master some treatment."


    Ye Feng said, with the Zen master Wen Lu into the yard.


    Hearing that Zen Master Lu saw Shu Shu''s appearance, a trace of strange color appeared on his solemn face. Ye Feng said that he was looking for someone to heal his wounds. Is this a woman''s family?


    I heard that Lu Chan Master was not an immortal. Of course, I couldn''t realize that Shu Shu was a master of cultivation.


    The key is that Shu Shu abolished the Xingmu Jue and changed to practice xingxiandian for a short time, so her temperament has not changed fundamentally, so it is not so easy to identify.


    "Is this master?"


    Shu Shu took a look at Zen Master Lu and asked politely.


    "I smell the deer."


    I heard that Zen Master Lu paid a Buddhist ceremony: "my meridians were damaged in my early years. If you feel that you can''t do something, you don''t have to feel guilty. After all, I know my own injury very well."


    "No harm."


    Shu Shu gently smile, raised her head, with a little special feelings to see Ye Feng: "Xiaoye, these days, my aunt has understood one of the magic tricks on the first star map, now I will show it to you.""Oh?"


    Ye Feng got a little interested andughed: "my aunt''s speed is quite fast. In my impression, sister Lin was the first to practice the star immortal Scripture. Last time, she didn''t understand any magic arts."


    "Maybe it has something to do with the level of cultivation."


    Shu Shu sheepishly smiles.


    Indeed, as soon as she began to practice xingxiandian, there were thousands of years of cultivation of Tiancai and Dibao, such as xuanbing and luoshenshui, which promoted her to 20 years of cultivation.


    Lin Shiqing, however, did not have such good luck at all. I am afraid that today, it is only about a year''s cultivation.


    "Let''s get started."


    Ye Feng raised his hand and said with a smile. ,


    "right here?"


    Zen Master Lu was surprised to hear that he didn''t need to go into the house to heal his wounds?


    "Right here."


    Shushu at the door gently smiles and nods: "Xiaoye, take good care of it."


    She didn''t look at or hear the injury of Zen Master Lu. Raising her hand was the condensation of true Qi.


    Immortal skill, refining star and returning to heaven!


    The sky blue starlight suddenly fell from the void and condensed in Shu Shu''s palm. Then her palm flipped, and the sky blue starlight instantly shrouded Zen master Wenlu.


    Ye Feng''s eyes brightened.


    Star refining and returning to heaven!


    This is one of the magic arts attached to the refining of stars and immortals Scripture. Ye Fengguang can clearly feel that the therapeutic effect of this move is more than ten times better than the general holy healing technique in the celestial world!


    Zen master Wen Lu''s meridians were damaged many years ago and his body was poisoned. If he was to perform holy therapy and take Ye Feng''s cultivation as an example, he had to treat several times a day for several days at least before he could bepletely cured.


    However, Shu Shu is now practicing the technique of cultivating stars and returning to the sky. It is only a momentter that the channels in Zen master Wen Lu''s body are springing up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain.


    Zen master Wen Lu''s own experience is the most profound.


    He felt as if he were bathed in starlight, and his whole body was covered by a soft force, and the pain caused by the previous injury disappeared in an instant.


    The state of his whole body became better than ever before.


    The ssic of refining stars is really extraordinary.


    Ye Feng suddenly looked forward to what the rest of the fairies in the star map were like.

 Chapter 717

    <h4>Chapter 717</h4>


    With Shu Shu''s understanding of human meridians and medicine, the effect of refining the star and returning to heaven is as good as ten times of holy healing.


    With her only 20 years of cultivation, she was able to cure Zen master Wenlu''s wounds for many years. It must be said that this is a miracle.


    Unfortunately, because of his old age, Li Zong, an old Chinese medicine doctor, did not choose to practice xingxiandian. Instead, he practiced Xingmu Jue. Therefore, it is impossible to use the skill of cultivating stars and returning to heaven.


    However, Li Zong''s theory and practice in nting herbs are stronger than Shu Shu, and it''s good to be a special nter in Taohua ind.


    For Shu Shu''s ability, Chan Master Wen Lu was surprised. He had no idea that this seemingly ordinary beautiful young woman would have such a superb healing ability.


    Is this the ability of the immortal cultivator?


    Zen master Wen Lu has a faint fear in his heart. Now, as long as he takes a rest for half a day, his whole body can recover after more than 100 years of cultivation. But even so, he knows that his strength in front of Ye Feng is not enough.


    In this way, the magic pupil in the ck wood box knows a lot about the immortal cultivator


    At the invitation of Ye Feng, Zen master Wenlu had a night''s rest on Taohua ind. The next day, he was ready to leave and wanted to throw the ck wooden box into the sea.


    Ye Feng knows that the important moment hase.


    "Meng Han, please pay attention to your mobile phone. Sister Lin maye here, and then you can connect her to the ind."


    Ye Feng said to Su Menghan.


    "Well."


    Su Menghan nodded cleverly.


    On Taohua Ind, the mobile phone can''t receive any signal, but she can go to the edge of the ind''s coast, and she can receive a phone call and receive a text message.


    Since Ye Feng said, take care of Tang Qingling and give it to long Wan''er and Xiao Yue for the time being.


    Before Ye Feng sent away Zen master Wenlu, he investigated Tang Qingling''s condition from a distance. He found that under the care of the three girls in turn, Tang Qingling''s mental state recovered fairly well, so he put down his heart.


    "Master, let''s go."


    With a smile, Ye Feng rose from the sword and flew to the East Sea with the deer Zen master.


    Before long, the blue sword quicklynded in the center of Xiangshan County, and Ye Feng said goodbye to Zen master Wenlu.


    "Thank you for your help


    Zen master Wen Lu paid great attention to Ye Feng''s kindness, and still did not forget to thank him before he left.


    Ye Feng rescued him from the siege of Tianzhu Huanxi Zen sect, and helped him to heal his wounds for many years, so that his whole human condition was fully recovered. This benefaction was second only to master Kuzhi, the master of education.


    It''s a pity that the ck wooden box is of great importance. No matter how great the favor is, he can''t vite the principle and take Ye Feng to see the magic pupil of the world.


    "Go all the way, master."


    Ye Feng arched his hand and said solemnly.


    "Little benefactor, you will make great achievements in the future, and I will only meet on one side."


    After hearing this, Zen Master Lu said with a smile: "after today, I will forget."


    After throwing the ck wooden box into the sea, I heard that Master Lu Chan didn''t know where to go, but maybe he would travel around like master withered branches.


    Life is no longer important to him. Even if he is caught up by Tianzhu Zen people, he is no longer worried about it and can die boldly.


    "Take care, master."


    Ye Feng arched his hand again: "younger generation, go first."


    Then he found an alley to resist the sword and flew to the direction of Peach Blossom Ind in the sea.


    Hearing this, Zen Master Lu stood still and allowed the people around him to look at him with a strange look.


    Where is this monk from, standing in the middle of the road?


    It was not until he was sure that Ye Feng had gone away that Zen master Wenlu stopped a car and said his destination.


    It''s not far from here.


    Because the ce where he used to be with master Kuzhi and his brothers was near Putuo Mountain, the ce where the ck wooden box was buried was not far away.


    Hundreds of kilometers to the south, in the evening, the deer Zen master soon arrived at a deserted beach.


    Ye Feng followed him all the way, using his ult skills and blinding methods, quietly followed him a mile away from Master Lu, and used his divine sense to detect his movements.


    Wen Lu Chan Master didn''t know that Ye Feng still had such a method. He could follow him so far, but he didn''t find out.


    "This old monk, I will not seed so easily..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, and he noticed that Zen master Wenlu was facing a beach and began to dig with a shovel prepared in advance.


    He was able to find out that there was a ck wooden box three meters deep in the beach.


    However, the ck wood box did not emit any special breath. Ye Feng''s divinity exploration found that the ck wood box was just amon box, wrapped in blood stained white cloth, and there was nothing in the box."Has the evil pupil escaped? No, it can''t be. "


    Ye Feng guessed in his heart.


    Even if the magic pupil of the world escaped, the ck wooden box had once imprisoned the existence of that level, and it would surely be tainted with a trace of special vor, but the ck wood box waspletely absent.


    What''s more, Ye Feng can detect it with his divine sense. The ck wooden box wrapped in the blood dyed white cloth is brand-new, which is not quite like the appearance mentioned by Zen master Wenlu.


    Of course, all these things can''t be seen with the naked eye. After all, the body of the ck wooden box is wrapped up with blood stained white cloth.


    "The ck wood box is very heavy. It seems that the material is good, but it is a fake..."


    Ye Feng thought, thinking that this thing was mostly a move made by Zen master Wenlu to confuse other people''s eyes.


    Maybe the deer Zen master was not sure whether someone was following him or not, so he first used this device to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    Sure enough, caution.


    Ye Feng thought, hiding in the side did not appear.


    Soon, master Wenlu dug up the thing, hid it in his cassock, went to a nearby fishing vige, rented a speedboat, and took the ck wooden box to the speedboat.


    Ye Feng followed him all the way and found that master Wen Lu was driving a long distance to the East, and then he threw the ck wooden box into the sea.


    Ye Feng used the Dragon turtle breathing form in the potential sea, saw that the ck wooden box gradually sank into the sea bottom, did not go forward to pick up.


    Because he knew it was fake.


    Sure enough, when he looked at Zen master Wenlu again, Ye Feng found that Zen master Wenlu had a more dignified look on his face. It was obvious that after dealing with the fake ck wooden box, he was going to find the real ck wood box.


    On the other beach.


    When he heard that Zen Master Lu was starring in the stars and wearing the moon, he began to dig.


    Ye Feng followed closely and did not show any horse''s feet, but soon found that what the monk dug for the second time was also fake!


    "Sleeping trough."


    Ye Feng felt that the monk was too cautious, but it was normal. After all, the magic pupil in the ck wood box was not a simple thing.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng is very patient.


    He''s been following each other all the time, but he doesn''t believe how long the other side can hang around.

 Chapter 718

    <h4>Chapter 718</h4>


    Because he wanted to follow Zen master Wenlu, Ye Feng had no free time to wait for Lin Shiqing to visit, so he could only let Su Menghan greet him.


    When Lin Shiqing came to the East China Sea, she didn''t see Ye Feng and only saw Su Menghan. Naturally, she was disappointed. However, she did not say much, but followed Su Menghan to peach blossom ind.


    It is extremely difficult for outsiders to enter the Peach Blossom Ind, but Su Menghan is his own. With the help of Ye Feng, he can see through the thousand visions and enter and leave the Peach Blossom Ind freely.


    For the first time, Lin Shiqing came to Taohua ind as a fairnd, and was impressed by its beauty.


    Men and women look at the same thing from different angles.


    For Su Menghan, Lin Shiqing and other beauties, the first impression of Taohua ind is that it is absolutely beautiful. But for Ye Feng, ye Wentian and other men, the most important idea is that this ce has a strong aura of heaven and earth, which has a significant effect on improving people''s cultivation.


    After following Su Menghan to enjoy the beautiful scenery of Peach Blossom Ind, Lin Shiqing can not help but have some yearning.


    It is undoubtedly the most wonderful thing in the world to live in such a ce with a loved one. It''s a pity that Lin Shiqing hasn''t met the real love until now.


    Without Su Menghan and their existence, Lin Shiqing might have fallen in love with Ye Feng, but now, she is not willing to share a man with other women.


    "By the way, Meng Han, I also want to ask about it this time."


    Lin Shiqing followed Su Menghan to her yard. After sitting down, she asked, "what are you going to do with Yanjing University? Don''t you go? If you don''t, I can handle the suspension procedures for you, and then you can... "


    "That''s the trouble for sister Lin


    Su Menghan some sorry: "this matter or Ye Feng back to decide, has been troubling you these trivia, is really sorry."


    "Where, we are friends, aren''t we?"


    Lin Shiqing smiles: "those two months in mang Huang Jie were the most incredible experiences in my life, which also changed my outlook on life and world outlook I think I''ll be tied to you all my life


    "I think Ye Feng will be very happy to hear that."


    Su Menghan smiles and has some thoughts in her heart. If Lin Shiqing also shows her intention to Ye Feng, can she ept Lin Shiqing to live together?


    Su Menghan thought about it for a while and didn''te to a conclusion.


    It seems very hard to imagine this kind of thing before it reallyes, and the state of mind at that time can not be clearly known by thinking about it now.


    Shaking his head, Su Menghan did not think much.


    "By the way, sister Lin, how are you doing with the star refining immortal Scripture?"


    After a period of greetings, Su Menghan finally asked about the cultivation.


    "I just realized the three magic arts..."


    Lin Shiqing said with some chagrin.


    The first star map of the star refining immortal Scripture can promote one''s cultivation to 30 years. Besides the cultivation of the mind method of immortals, there are eight Magic Arts in total.


    But among the eight magic arts, she had only realized three simple ones for such a long time, which made her feel frustrated.


    "Three?"


    Su Menghan''s mouth was slightly open, a little surprised.


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it rare?"


    Lin Shiqing is more embarrassed.


    "No, absolutely not."


    Su Menghan shook his head desperately: "although I didn''t practice xingxiandian, there are many people practicing on Taohua ind Add up to dozens of people, but until now, only my aunt has understood a star refining and returning to heaven


    On Taohua Ind, there are indeed many people practicing xingxiandian. All the 50 dragon blood warriors brought by AI Shiyuan from the mang wastnd are all practicing xingxiandian.


    However, although their aplishments were not low, and they all had 20 or 30 years of cultivation, they were not able to understand the magic skills derived from the immortal scriptures of refining stars.


    In addition, Xiao Yue is also practicing xingxiandian, but her cultivation time is not long, and her aplishments are not as high as Shu Shu''s, so she has not been able to understand the same fairy art.


    However, Xiao Yue seems to be studying one of the fairies and has made some achievements.


    It won''t take long. It should be finished.


    Now, as soon as Su Menghan heard Lin Shiqing say that she has mastered the three magic arts, she can''t help but be surprised: "sister Lin, why don''t you stay here for a while and exchange your experience with them? Maybe it will help you to understand the magic. "


    "Well, yes."


    As soon as Lin Shiqing listened to Su Menghan''s words, he was relieved.


    It turns out that the magic art of refining the immortal Scripture is so difficult to understand. In this way, it''s not too bad for her to understand the three fairies. Of course, it''s not so powerful.


    After all, Lin Shiqing was the first to practice xingxiandian, and he had been familiar with it for two months.


    It is because of such a long time toy a good foundation, so Lin Shiqing''s understanding of the most important Fairy Art of refining star immortal Scripture will be rtively simple.One of the three magic arts that Lin Shiqing has already understood is the skill of refining stars and returning to the sky. However, her aplishments are not high, so she is not as effective as Shu Shu.


    The other two magic arts are star tracking step and refining star palm.


    Star tracking step is a kind of body magic. It has the same effect as the wizard of fast shadow, but it is better than the wizard of fast shadow. In one ce, star tracking step can be used for short distance blinking.


    The star tracking step of the firstyer can be used to blink a step, while the secondyer can blink two steps until the seventh step.


    However, if you want to understand this magic skill at a higher level, it is definitely higher than that of other derivative fairies of refining stars and immortal scriptures. It can be ignored for the time being.


    Just this firstyer of star tracking has already enabled Lin Shiqing to dodge bullets.


    Although it is only a small step, but many times, this small step can change a lot of things.


    At that time, Lin''s poetry was just one year''s cultivation, which was much stronger than Ye Feng, who had been cultivating for one year at that time.


    As for refining star palm, it is also a magic attack magic skill. It can condense the power of refining stars at ordinary times, and then y it with one hand when facing the enemy, which can y a very strong power.


    However, such a powerful hand, only one palm, in a short period of time for the second time to show little power.


    A month''s concentration of star refining power is enough to make the star refining palm exert ten times the power of self cultivation. If ye Feng is allowed to disy it, the palm will be as powerful as his empty swordsmanship.


    Of course, there is noparison with the empty sword dance, and even more so with the Taiji empty sword.


    And refining star palm, at most, can condense the power of star refining for one month.


    Rao is so. Refining star palm is already very strong. Compared with most of the fairies in the immortal cultivation world, the instant Explosion ability is very terrible.


    "Then stay here for a while."


    Lin Shiqing smiles and nods, and agrees to Su Menghan''s invitation. At the same time, he doesn''t want to wait for Ye Feng toe back.


    It''s hard to find time toe out. If you don''t see Ye Feng, Lin Shiqing is really unwilling

 Chapter 719

    <h4>Chapter 719</h4>


    When Lin Shiqing arrived at Taohua Ind, he stopped at Su Menghan''s invitation and discussed with others how to practice xingxiandian. Ye Fengzheng followed master Wenlu and began to travel around.


    Obviously, Zen master Wenlu was not in a hurry to take out the real magic pupil of the world and throw it into the sea. Instead, he was carefree, as if he had solved the problem.


    Ye Feng once thought that the monk should not have confused himself and thought that he had thrown the real magic pupil into the sea?


    Ye Feng can be sure that the two ck wooden boxes thrown into the sea by Zen master Wenlu are verymon imitations without any special vor.


    There is no doubt that he must continue to follow the deer Zen master quietly.


    One day, two days


    Zen master Wen Lu''s actions are quite boring. When he goes to a new ce, he spends most of his time sitting in his room chanting, meditating and practicing. In the evening, he will walk outside. When he sees something unfair, he will help the society.


    "He is worthy of being a Buddhist monk. He umtes good deeds wherever he goes."


    Ye Feng thought.


    Along the way with master Wen Lu, he admired him very much because he was not hypocritical, but was really considerate of others and devoted himself to Buddhism.


    For tracking the other party to get the ck wood box, Ye Feng is a little guilty, but this does not stop him from tracking each other''s thoughts.


    Soon a week passed.


    Ye Feng''s heart has been a little anxious, but did not show the horse''s feet.


    To test his patience, Ye Feng is obviously no worse than master Wenlu.


    What''s more, there''s nothing urgent on Taohua ind now. Even if there is one, longwan''er will surely be able to solve the problem by virtue of their thousand visions and illusions. If they can''t persist, they will certainly send a message to Ye Feng.


    Although it is not convenient to answer the phone, but Ye Feng''s mobile phone is still on, often looking at SMS.


    Five hundred meters away from master Wenlu, look at the text message, it is impossible for him to find out.


    "I don''t know. What''s going on in Peni Ind and Kunlun Mountain..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, but he could only continue to track Zen master Wenlu for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind are in some chaos.


    The East Asian cultivation Festival ising. It is a grand gathering of exchange and practice among East Asian countries. There are dozens of participants. However, China has only two opponents worthy of attention in East Asia.


    That is Tianzhu and red Japan.


    The cultivation circles of other East Asian countries are not strong, at least far behind that of China.


    Peni Ind and Kunlun Mountain have stopped all external activities recently for the purpose of the East Asian cultivation Festival, and all the disciples who are on duty outside have been summoned back.


    Including those new masters from Taohua Ind, they are also preparing for the East Asian training Festival.


    Another month is the time when the four-year East Asian cultivation grand meeting is held. Although it is only a small-scale exchange, it has a direct impact on the distribution of East Asian cultivationmunity resources five yearster.


    There are many cultivation resources that are not privately owned by a certain sect in a certain country, but jointly owned. In the next five years, how to allocate themon cultivation resources.


    For example, the great coral king and the small coral group, which are abundant in a certain ce in the East China Sea, are themon cultivation resources, which are allocated annually ording to the results of thest East Asian cultivation Festival.


    Last time, a gifted Ninja from the rise of the red Japan Kingdom caused great losses to China. In the past five years, themon cultivation resources obtained were quite limited.


    In this East Asian cultivation Festival, Peni Ind and Kunlun Mountain are unwilling to happen again.


    Therefore, for the time being, they have no mind to pay more attention to the peach blossom ind. They only wait for the East Asian cultivation festival to deal with the affairs of Peach Blossom Ind.


    As for the East Asian cultivation Festival, they did not include the present peach blossom ind among them. They just sent someone to inform them.


    As for whether the peach blossom ind under Ye Feng''s control can y a role in the East Asian cultivation Festival, they don''t know and don''t care.


    The people of Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind are arrogant. In the past five years, they have made great efforts to rule the country, and all the major young talents in the sect have obviously improved.


    I believe that this East Asian practice gathering will not disappoint them.


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, Ye Feng has been away from Taohua ind for a month.


    As for what he went out to do, only a few women, such as long Wan''er, Yang shuning and other key figures knew. Others were puzzled. He had not seen Ye Feng for such a long time. What happened to him?


    Lin Shiqing also stayed in Taohua ind for more than a month.


    During this process, she and Shu Shu and Xiao Yue discussed the derived fairy arts of refining the immortal scriptures from time to time. She practiced the skills of returning to heaven, refining star palm and star tracking step to perfection.


    During this period, the aura of the heaven and earth covered four times, which were absorbed by longwan''er, Su Menghan, purple diolus and Zhang Xinyun.As a result, let long Wan''er have fifty-five years of cultivation, Su Menghan''s sixty years of cultivation, zijian''s forty-eight years, and Zhang Xinyun''s forty-eight years'' cultivation.


    In the face of this situation, Lin Shiqing is not to mention how jealous.


    In the next week, Xiao Yue must be promoted, and then there are many people around Ye Feng. Lin Shiqing has no chance to absorb the spirit of the world.


    But a monthter, Lin Shiqing still didn''t wait for Ye Feng toe back, so he had to leave.


    If you don''t leave, there will be problems in Yanjing. First of all, her father Lin Detian will not be able to sit still.


    Lin Shiqing leaves in disappointment andins about Ye Feng. He says he wants toe here to find him. As a result, he hasn''t been seen for a month


    But deep in her heart, she was worried about Ye Feng.


    If Su Menghan didn''t always report that Ye Feng was in good condition, I''m afraid Lin Shiqing would have thought that something had happened to Ye Feng, just as he was sent to mang Huang Jiest time.


    At this time, Lin Shiqing didn''t know that Ye Feng woulde back soon. She just left early for a day or two.


    After a month of tracking, Ye Feng finally ushered in the harvest time.


    Zen master Wenlu traveled for a month, from the east coast all the way south, close to the location of the cross-strait, climbed an unknown mountain.


    Ye Feng followed him and found that master Wenlu had entered a cave.


    God consciousness swept around carefully, and the whole person of Ye Feng was thrilled.


    A frightening breath emanates from the deep underground of the cave, as if the nine hell spirits are in front of you, which makes people shudder!


    "It''s the magic pupil of the world!"


    Ye Feng''s heart a Lin, knowing that he has been very close to the goal.

 Chapter 720

    <h4>Chapter 720</h4>


    Ye Feng did not follow master Wenlu into the cave, but waited outside the cave.


    Because he had already detected the location of the ck wooden box with the eyes of the myriad worlds, 300 meters away from the cave entrance.


    "Obsidian wood!"


    Ye Feng instantly detected the material of the ck wood box.


    Obsidian wood is a kind of rare material in the immortal cultivation world, but it is not very rare. Even Ye Feng has seen it several times.


    In the cultivation of immortals, many ces where people ce important items are isted by Obsidian wood.


    With Obsidian wood in it, no matter who''s divine sense can''t prate and detect the scene, even if it''s an old monster who has cultivated for seven or eight hundred years, it''s impossible to do so.


    Because Obsidian wood canpletely block divine consciousness.


    That is to say, Ye Feng, at this time, could not detect what was inside the ck wooden box. However, judging from the strange smell felt, it must be the magic pupil of the myriad worlds.


    On the surface of the box made of obsidian wood, there is also ayer of white cloth dyed with blood, which looks miserable.


    Although I don''t know what the blood stained white cloth is, Ye Feng knows that it is the magic pupil in the ck wooden box.


    Otherwise, light is Obsidian wood, absolutely can''t trap anything.


    Ye Feng hid his body outside the cave. He soon felt that Zen master Wenlu took out the ck wooden box and held it in his hand.


    Zen master Wen Lu did not hesitate to get the ck wooden box and immediately walked out of the cave.


    "Next, it''s time to follow them to the sea."


    Ye Feng''s n was very smooth. Although it was dyed for a month, he finally waited for this moment.


    When master Wen Lu put the ck wooden box into his cassock, he went down the mountain quietly and went back to the beach again. He rented a small wooden boat with the vigers of the seaside fishing vige.


    This time, he did not rent a speedboat because the boat was not far away and there was a limit on fuel supply.


    With the practice of Zen master Wenlu, even if he rowed a small wooden boat, he could walk on the ground in the vast sea.


    With enough water and dry food, master Wenlu set off soon.


    Ye Feng, as usual, performed the Dragon turtle breath closing form and followed him in the sea water about 500 meters behind him. He kept a distance that he would neither lose nor be found by the other party because he was too close.


    The weather at sea is unpredictable.


    At the beginning of the trip, the surrounding area was still clear, but just after setting out for more than 100 kilometers away from the sea, it immediately became stormy.


    The sea waves surged, and Zen master Wen Lu steered a small wooden boat and bravely advanced on the sea.


    However, when Ye Feng is below the sea surface, he will face greater resistance. However, with his aplishments, he can fully cope with such a situation.


    Lightning and thunder!


    Wind and rain!


    The little wooden boat was firmly moving forward.


    The sea is getting colder and colder.


    It was so dark that people could not tell whether it was day or night. Ye Feng followed him all the way. After about four or five hours, Zen master Wenlu suddenly uttered a sigh.


    Ye Feng was very strange when he heard the murmur of Zen Master Lu: "Amitabha. I don''t want to go to hell. Who will go to hell... "


    Hiss!


    Ye Feng only felt that there was a wave of internal Qiing from the wooden boat in front of him. Then several shes of lightning were suddenly attracted to him, and he even split it on the head of Zen master Wenlu.


    The monk, unexpectedly, is provoking the thunder!


    Ye Feng''s potential sea water, see the appearance for the color change, what does this monk want to do?


    Shua!


    The whole body of Zen master Wen Lu began to burn. Ye Feng could even clearly detect with his divine sense that his cassock and body were burning. Even if it was a rainstorm, the mes on his body could not be extinguished.


    Soon, I heard that the whole body cultivation of Zen Master Lu was transformed into a Buddha, so he suppressed on the ck wooden box. The vast Buddhist light and righteousness covered up the gloomy breath from the ck wood box.


    Poop!


    Pressed by the Golden Buddha, the ck box suddenly fell into the turbulent sea water. However, the torrent could not prevent the ck wood box from sinking into the sea bottom.


    It''s like a big piece of iron thrown into the sea.


    "Unexpectedly --"


    Ye Feng was stunned at the sight behind him. When he heard that Zen Master Lu, he even induced Tianlei to split himself and turn himself into a Buddha to suppress the ck wooden box and let it sink to the bottom of the sea.


    "It should not be toote!"


    Ye Feng did not have time to take care of Zen master Wenlu, who was gradually reduced to ashes on the small wooden boat. Instead, he swam quickly to the bottom of the sea, following the ck wooden box that sank to the bottom of the sea.


    "This monk is so naive."


    Ye Feng bit his teeth and felt that it was an idiotic act of Zen master Wenlu.


    Zen master Wenlu is not a real eminent monk. Even if he sacrifices his own Buddha, he can only suppress the ck wooden box for a short time.Ye Feng can feel that under the erosion of the dark wood box, the Buddha transformed by Zen master Wenlu is rapidly running out of energy. In this way, the Buddha will run out of energy and disappear without waiting for the bottom of the sea.


    What''s the point of suppressing the ck box for a moment?


    "Perhaps, the master just wanted to prevent the ck box from drifting away in the fierce current, so as to sink smoothly to the bottom of the sea, so as not to let others have a chance to discover it?"


    Ye Feng guessed in his heart that there was only one exnation.


    Obsidian wood is not heavy. If it is thrown into the sea like this, most of it will float around with the waves and never sink to the bottom of the sea.


    But even so, the monk should take a piece of iron at the beginning, and then tie it together and sink down


    Ye Feng shakes his head. He really can''t understand Zen master Wenlu''s thoughts.


    After all, this is their own choice, and he has no right to interfere.


    Maybe it''s because Zen Master Lu feels that there''s nothing left to be nostalgic about living. In this way, he has devoted himself to the will of Shifu Shizhi.


    Ye Feng did not think much, now the key is to get the ck wood box.


    Although this month''s behavior is somewhat despicable, only by doing so can Ye Feng fulfill his wish, enhance his strength and strive for the hope of crossing the border.


    He didn''t want to wait for a year to find Su Feiying in the mang wastnd. God knows if Su Feiying will encounter any ident in the mang wastnd for such a long time.


    Under the pressure of the Golden Buddha, the ck wooden box sank to the bottom of the sea, wrapped in a blood stained white cloth.


    Even in such an environment full of sea water, the blood stained white cloth is not wet at all. It can be seen that its material is very special. At least, Ye Feng can be sure that it is not something on earth.


    Soon, Ye Feng followed him to the bottom of the sea. This ce is seven or eight kilometers away from the sea. Although it is not the deepest trench in the world, it is no longer essible to ordinary people.


    Facing the ck wood box, Ye Feng''s mood is quiteplicated.

 Chapter 721

    <h4>Chapter 721</h4>


    In order to let the ck box sleep forever, Zen master Wenlu is willing to give his life.


    And Ye Feng, but by all means want to get him, at this time, Ye Feng really feel that he is into the magic barrier.


    However, he was not a person on earth. As a member of the immortal cultivation world, he would not let go of such things easily.


    It''s called chance.


    It''s not necessarily a good chance


    Ye Feng soon came to the ck wooden box wrapped in blood white cloth.


    Looking at the Golden Buddha, Ye Feng did not directly go forward to take away the ck wooden box, but considered for a moment, waved his hand, and put the Buddha into the storage space of dragon sword ancient ring.


    After all, this is the result of the death of Zen Master Lu. Ye Feng did not have time to stop the other party frommitting suicide, but the proof of the other party''s existence can help him keep it.


    Although, it''s useless to keep the Buddha, but it''s not big in size, and it doesn''t upy a ce in the storage space. Just put it first.


    The Golden Buddha was collected by Ye Feng, and the ck wooden box finally continued to emit a gloomy and cold breath, which was more shivering than the surrounding sea water.


    Originally, some fierce fish in the deep sea coveted Ye Feng one by one. After collecting the Golden Buddha, many fierce fish around wanted to attack Ye Feng.


    But as soon as I felt the gloomy smell from the ck wooden box, they were all scared away.


    Within a radius of several kilometers, it soon became a dead silence, no living creature willing to stay in the area!


    Only Ye Feng, daring to float in front of the ck wooden box, and tried to reach out and grasp it in his hand.


    As soon as he touched the ck wooden box, Ye Feng felt a piercing cold, which instantly spread all over his body. At the same time, a sense of despair and fear rose from the bottom of his heart.


    "This thing is really evil."


    Ye Feng felt the Dragon Sword ancient ring on his hand. He immediately suppressed the despair and fear in his heart.


    "Let me see what the devil''s pupil is..."


    Ye Feng takes a look at the Dragon Sword ancient ring on his finger, hoping that if there is any ident, this simple ring can help him.


    Of course, Ye Feng certainly won''t be silly to open the ck wooden box directly.


    Before that, master withered twigs opened a part of the blood stained white cloth, and then he could receive the information from Wanjie devil pupil, and then he could seal it again. It can be seen that as long as the blood stained white cloth is there, the Wanjie devil pupil can''t escape from the ck wood box.


    Ye Feng believes that the curse of master withered twigs is useless to him. After all, he has dragon sword ancient ring in his hand.


    Although the name of Wanjie magic pupil sounds bluffing, the Dragon Sword ancient ring is not built.


    Ye Feng is able to use his fast moving sword skill with his low and weak cultivation. It can be seen that the inheritance of dragon sword is by no means an empty name. Evenpared with the evil pupil of the myriad worlds, even if it can''t cover the opponent''s ferocious power, he will never be defeated by the other side.


    Ye Feng thought for a moment, stretched out his hand, and pulled a small part of the blood stained white cloth on the bottom of the sea.


    Suddenly, that kind of gloomy cold breath more majestic emerges, the leaf front is close to fall into the ice cave, the whole person can''t help but fight a shiver.


    It''s too cold!


    Ye Feng''s face became dignified in an instant, but after waiting for a moment, he didn''t find any idea in the ck wood box.


    "Don''t you..."


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment, soon thought of what, and then showed a smile.


    The magic pupil of the ten thousand realms is very intelligent. If you suffer a fall, you will gain wisdom.


    Once upon a time when master withered twig got it, he couldn''t wait tomunicate with him, but he was sealed by him for ten years.


    Now, Ye Feng also pulled away a small part of the blood stained white cloth, but it no longer impulsively jumped out tomunicate with Ye Feng. What he was afraid of was that themunication was not sessful, and Ye Feng sealed it again.


    And as long as it doesn''t make a sound, I believe Ye Feng will keep driving to dye the blood white cloth until the seal is lifted directly!


    Of course, this is just the perfect situation in the imagination of Wanjie devil pupil.


    If ye Feng had not heard the story of master withered twigs, he might have been caught in the trap. But now, Ye Feng can''t continue to pull away the blood stained white cloth and be seeded by the other party.


    "Listen to me."


    Ye Feng faint smile, the idea ofmunication technology into Obsidian wood box: "you have been I see through, don''t pretend to be dead."


    There was no response in the ck box.


    Ye Feng is not in a hurry and continues to say a word without a word.


    "What skill do you have


    "If your abilities are really useful to me, maybe I can let you out."


    "Wanjie magic pupil, where do youe from? Are you from the immortal world?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng persisted for half an hour and kept reading fragmentary. Even he felt a little bored.At this time, the ck wood box still had no reaction at all.


    Ye Feng became angry and seized the blood stained white cloth: "if it doesn''t appear, it''s not sincere. I think you''d better continue to stay at the bottom of the sea for hundreds of years."


    Then he began to wrap the blood stained white cloth back, ready to wrap the ck wooden box tightly.


    This sentence, atst, had an effect.


    "Wait!"


    A gloomy and terrifying idea came out of the ck wood box and directly into Ye Feng''s brain, with a sense of frustration in his voice.


    Obviously, that Wanjie devil pupil didn''t expect that he would be forced out one day. He also had a trace of fear for Ye Feng. At least, it seems that the young boy is not stupid.


    "Come out early and you''ll be ok?"


    Ye Feng snorted, did not want to, continue to dye blood white cloth wrapped in the ck wooden box.


    In spite of the request of Wanjie magic pupil, Ye Feng sealed the ck wood box tightly again, and gradually could not hear the voice of Wanjie magic pupil.


    Ye Feng, this is to give Wanjie magic pupil a lesson, close it for a while, let him know that fighting against himself is not a good end, and don''t y any tricks in front of him.


    Then, Ye Feng, with the ck wooden box wrapped with blood dyed cloth, went upstream to the sea.


    This is a matter of great importance. Ye Feng must be fully prepared before he can start to discuss terms with the other party.


    Now that the ck wooden box has arrived, it''s also time for Ye Feng to go back to Taohua ind to have a look. The time of this month is long or short, and the changes on Taohua ind are certainly not small.


    Especially from Su Menghan''s message, Lin Shiqing waited for him on Taohua ind for a month, which surprised him. Unexpectedly, the imperial sister wanted to see him so much.


    It''s a pity that she left a step earlier.


    However, the Spring Festival ising soon. Ye Feng can visit the Lin family in Yanjing.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng rises from the sword and flies to the direction of Taohua ind in the storm.

 Chapter 722

    <h4>Chapter 722</h4>


    Ye Feng''s return to Taohua ind was the first thing of the next day.


    After a month, Ye Feng finally came back and made the whole ind alive.


    Shu Shu and others go directly to prepare a big meal to have a good meal, while long Wan''er and Su Menghan discuss some things with Ye Feng.


    As for Xiao Yue, he continues to take care of Tang Qingling, and leaves reluctantly after seeing Ye Feng.


    "East Asian cultivation Festival?"


    When Ye Feng heard what long Wan''er said, he moved in his heart: "how did the people of Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind say?"


    Long Wan''er recalled the scene when the other party came to give a report. He thought it was funny. He covered his mouth and said to Ye Feng, "they seem to despise us. They didn''t say that we should perform well. They just said that we could go and watch it."


    "It seems that when we robbed the Peach Blossom Ind, we used a more despicable means to make them not understand our real strength."


    Su Menghan also smiles.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Ye Feng shook his head: "we''d better not participate in this East Asian grand gathering. Wan''er, you can tell everyer that we are not allowed to go to Taohua ind alone, do you know? "


    "Why?"


    Long Wan''er wondered, "how can we say that all of us are Chinese people? Now we upy one of the three hidden ces, but we don''t go to see it. It seems that it''s a bit unreasonable..."


    "In this way, when they ask, you will say that we are too weak to go to the meeting and be disgraced."


    Ye Feng a smile, did not care.


    It is of little significance for Ye Feng to attend or not attend this East Asian cultivation event. He is not interested in the allocation of somemon cultivation resources.


    What''s more, he seized Taohua Ind, but he didn''t weaken the power of Taohua ind. The power of China to participate in the East Asian training festival was not weakened because of him.


    "Well."


    Although long Wan''er doesn''t quite understand why Ye Feng wants to make this decision, he still nods.


    "This time I went to Tianzhu, I met a man with the strongest Zen cultivation in Tianzhu..."


    Ye Feng to two women, slowly told the encounter in Tianzhu.


    The strong man who has cultivated for more than 200 years is invincible to the people on Taohua ind except him. At this time, it''s really not appropriate to go to the East Asian cultivation Festival.


    In addition, Ye Feng had no time to go there two days after the opening of the East Asian cultivation grand meeting. The most important thing was that he did not get much benefit when he went there.


    Just got the magic pupil of the world, Ye Feng''s first thing to do is to negotiate with the other party, not some other things.


    On the earth, there is a ce to settle down and cultivate, which is enough for Ye Feng. There is no need to pursue others.


    "It''s good to be aloof from the world, isn''t it?"


    Ye Feng faintly smiles.


    Long Wan''er and Su Menghan stand together, thinking carefully about the meaning of Ye Feng''s words, and suddenly react to it.


    Yes, their identities are different from those in the Wulin on earth. They are all immortal practitioners. In this case, they should have a broader vision, not limited to the earth.


    There is no need to participate in unnecessary disputes, unless it is something that affects their own development.


    "By the way, where is the location of the East Asian cultivation Festival?"


    Ye Feng finally asked.


    "On a luxury cruise ship."


    Long Wan''er replied, "if we want to participate, someone will take us to the designated ce..."


    "That''s it."


    Ye Feng thought about it for a moment and said, "Wan''er Menghan, you can select ten brothers of the war spirit army to go to the East Asia cultivation grand gathering to see the situation. If there is any special situation, please report it at any time."


    "Well."


    Long Wan''er nodded and thought that Ye Feng was a good idea.


    Let the members of the war soul army go. On the one hand, they will not be in it. On the other hand, they will also know the situation of the scene. If there is any ident, they can know it immediately.


    If necessary, Ye Feng and others can start at any time.


    Ye Feng also inquired about the cultivation status of the two girls. He found out that after absorbing the spirit of the heaven and earth of xuanbing for thousands of years, they had reached 55 and 60 years of cultivation respectively. He couldn''t help feeling a little.


    Even he himself has only 55 years of cultivation. Since he has been wandering outside for a month, his cultivation limit is only more than 58 years. It is a waste to absorb Luoshen water.


    As expected, squatting in fairnd can quickly improve the cultivation and the upper limit of cultivation


    Ye Feng shakes his head, but he is still very happy. After all, the two women have achieved 50 years of cultivation. In time, they can fly the sword or swim the neb to help him.


    While the three were chatting, someone from the war soul army reported that there was a speedboat outside Taohua ind. Several people who imed to be Tang family wanted to enter Taohua ind to meet Ye Feng."Tang family?"


    Ye Feng and the two women looked at each other and felt strange.


    What''s the purpose of the Tang family toe here at this time? Ye Feng, however, remembers that after the Wulin meeting, he and the Tang family never saw each other again.


    Of course, Tang Xuefeng and Tang Qingling are excluded.


    "Let my grandfathere and see you."


    Ye Feng indicated that the member of the war soul army went to inform Tang Xuefeng.


    Soon, Tang Xuefeng came to gather with Ye Feng.


    "Is the Tang family here?"


    Tang Xuefeng walked all the way in his Tang costume, with a slight frown on his brow


    Ye Feng waved.


    "Let''s go."


    Tang Xuefeng nodded, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes with obvious satisfaction.


    To tell you the truth, this life is the former Tang Xuefeng can not imagine, and all this is because of Ye Feng. Because of the strong Ye Feng, he and ye Wentian could have such afortable living environment in theirter years.


    The most important thing is that their internal Qi is rapidly transforming into true Qi.


    As long as another ten monthster, when all the internal Qi in their bodies is transformed into true Qi, their life span will be increased by more than ten or twenty years, and theirbat effectiveness will be doubled directly.


    For a person in the Wulin, there is nothing more exciting than this.


    If this news spreads out, I''m afraid there will be countless people all over the world going to Taohua ind.


    And Ye Feng certainly won''t let the news spread freely.


    Now people on Taohua Ind, without Ye Feng''s permission, can''t leave Taohua ind at all, and foreigners can''t enter Taohua ind at all.


    When they came to the beach of the ind, they saw a speedboat five kilometers away with several people standing on it.


    One of them was Tang Qingtian, one of the elders of Tang family, whom ye Feng had met before.


    Tang Qingtian is one of the most important people in Tang Dynasty.


    "Is it someone from the Tang family living in seclusion?"


    Ye Feng thought.

 Chapter 723

    <h4>Chapter 723</h4>


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what the other side wants to say, but meeting the other side will not hinder anything.


    "I''ll go out first. If there''s any problem, you don''t have to panic."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and said to longwan''er.


    "Well, be careful."


    Long Wan''er nodded, but from her look, if ye Feng really encountered any danger, she would certainly rush out regardless of everything.


    Su Menghan also gently nodded, but did not speak. She believed in Ye Feng''s strength more than long Wan''er, and felt that Ye Feng would not be in trouble this time.


    After all, here is at the door of their own home, no matter how bold the other party is, it is impossible to fight Ye Feng here. Even if you start, Ye Feng can fly. What are you afraid of?


    Tang Xuefeng gazed at the speedboat five kilometers away from the sea, showing a little nostalgic expression on his face, but then turned indifferent and merciless.


    He used to be from the Tang family.


    But twenty years ago, the Tang family expelled him and his daughter Tang Qingling from the Tang family.


    No one can understand the impact of this incident on Tang Xuefeng.


    This is not only because he lost his status, but also because he lived in the Tang family when he was a child. He also made many obscure contributions to the Tang family. However, the Tang family abandoned him in the blink of an eye. This feeling is not something that outsiders can understand.


    It''s like a housewife who works hard and thrifty at home, washes clothes, cooks and looks after children, but is abandoned by her husband in the end.


    Tang Xuefeng''s mood is almost the same as this.


    Now Tang Xuefeng only knows Ye Feng''s rtives. Including Ye Feng, ye Wentian, Tang Qingling, and Ye Feng''s wives.


    In Tang Xuefeng''s eyes, both long Wan''er, Su Menghan''s, Xiao Yue''s, zijian''s and Zhang''s Xinyun''s are the same in Tang Xuefeng''s eyes. They are his grandson''s daughter-inw.


    After all, in the eyes of the old men, Ye Feng and their several women are very close.


    But


    Tang Xuefeng looks at the old man standing in the bow of the speedboat, who seems to be in a higher position than Tang Qingtian.


    "I''ve seen you again for 20 years. It''s a pity that it''s not the same time now..."


    Tang Xuefeng sneered in his heart.


    Now, he doesn''t need to look at each other''s face any more!


    Shua.


    Ye Feng rises from the sword, and the blue sword draws a streamer. In an instant, it reaches five kilometers away andnds in front of the Tang family''s speedboat, standing on the waves.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Feng stood on the sea, like walking on the ground, nced at the Tang family in front of him.


    Tang Qingtian''s aplishments in 101 years were less than 100 years, and all of them were 70 or 80 years old. Only the older old man standing in front of him had 178 years of cultivation.


    "You are Ye Feng? How so impolite


    The old man''s brows wrinkled.


    They came from afar, but Ye Feng didn''t greet him. He even said, "what can I do for you"! This is totally uneptable to the old people who have always been in high positions.


    "Haha, politeness is for our own people. I don''t think you are our own people."


    Ye Feng ha ha a smile: "old man, what''s your name?"


    On hearing Ye Feng''s words, the old man''s face twitched for a moment, but still holding back his anger, he introduced himself: "my husband Tang Yutian, the right inspector of Kunlun mountain!"


    For his identity, this Tang Yutian is very proud of the appearance.


    However, Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and didn''t put it in his eyes: "you are Tang Yutian. My mother and grandfather were forced out of the Tang family by you in those years!"


    When Tang Yutian heard the speech, he didn''t feel ashamed. Instead, he took it for granted: "so what? I''m not here today to see them, but to see you. "


    "See me?"


    Ye Feng "ha" A: "see what I do."


    "We Tang family want to make a deal with you."


    Tang Yutian said in a domineering manner: "you take some of the Tiancai Dibao you got after upying Taohua ind to the Tang family, and I can help you to speak good words in front of the Kunlun Mountain patriarch. Otherwise, you think you can defend such a treasurend as Taohua ind with your strength?"


    This word a, leaf Feng directly stare big eye.


    "You old man, you have too much appetite, don''t you?"


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all, and said what he thought directly: "just using his mouth, do you want me to give you something? Pooh! Don''t say you, an old man of the Tang family, who is the master of Kunlun Mountain sect standing in front of me, don''t even want to talk to me like this! "


    Old man!


    These three words are undoubtedly heavyweight for Tang Yutian.


    Tang Qingtian of the secr Tang family stood behind Tang Yutian. Seeing Ye Feng talking to Tang Yutian like this, he secretly said that this boy is really bold, but this time he is really dead.


    Who doesn''t know Tang Yutian''s temperament?


    And before long Mo ran of the dragon family is not much difference!"Ye boy, you want to die."


    Tang Yutian bit his teeth and said with a single word. His white beard went up in anger.


    "You want to kill me? Come on. "


    Ye Feng squinted and red, his face unchanged.


    "Die!"


    Tang Yutian couldn''t help it. As soon as he was stimted by his internal Qi, his whole body gathered strength, and his hand swept towards the leaf front, setting off arge wave like a thousand piles of snow!


    The dragon is like Prajna God''s palm. The Tang family''s triumphant moves were disyed in Tang Yutian''s hands. They were extremely powerful. It was like hundreds of bombs exploded under the water, and the waves rolled away towards Ye Feng.


    As long as you kill Ye Feng, can you take the peach blossom ind for yourself?


    Tang Yutian thinks very simple, but what he doesn''t know is that even if he wants to kill Ye Feng, it is not a simple thing for him.


    "Goode!"


    Ye Fengughs with a smile. Facing the surging waves from the other side, he puts on the dragon scale armor and disys the reverse scale of the dragon.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Tang Yutian, who was originally standing in the bow of the speedboat and was trying to kill Ye Feng, suddenly flew upside down, his eyes staring out and his mouth spitting fresh blood.


    Poop!


    Tang Yutian fell into the sea and was seriously injured.


    However, Ye Feng epted Tang Yutian''s remaining 20% of the power of his palm technique. He just adjusted his breath a little, and the whole person had returned to normal.


    After a short fight, even Tang Qingtian didn''t see clearly. Tang Yutian had already flown upside down and fell into the sea.


    "Old man, don''t investigate before bullying people. Are you trying to bully soft persimmon?"


    Ye Fengughs, standing on the sea wave, has not moved a step.


    Tang Qingtian and others finally responded. Tang Yutian, the ancestor of his family, first tried to kill Ye Feng. Now he was seriously injured by Ye Feng and fell into the sea!


    "Putong" again, a Tang family''s son jumped into the sea, and quickly helped Tang Yutian''s seriously injured body onto the speedboat.


    "Ye Little brother... "


    Tang Qingtian became the only one in charge of the field, he looked at Ye Feng, not from dry mouth, do not know what to say.

 Chapter 724

    <h4>Chapter 724</h4>


    Ye Feng has a look at Tang Qingtian.


    "Cut the crap. If there''s nothing else, get out of here."


    After saying this, he did not pay attention to the other side''s reaction. He flew straight to the Royal sword and went back to the peach blossom ind.


    Now the news that he is able to defend the sword must have been spread all over the Chinese martial arts circles, and there is no need for him to hide it. What is a man afraid of when he walks in the world?


    As for the reaction of Kunlun mountain to the injury of Tang Yutian, Ye Feng needs to think about it, but it is only a little bit.


    As long as the people on Peach Blossom Ind do not take the initiative to leave the scope of Peach Blossom Ind, there will be no danger.


    Soon, Ye Feng returned to the peach blossom ind.


    Tang Xuefeng and the two girls came up to ask about the situation. Ye Feng told the truth and asked the two girls to cover their mouths and smile. Tang Xuefeng opened his mouth wide. I can''t believe it.


    In Tang Xuefeng''s eyes, Tang Yutian is absolutely impossible to defeat the strong.


    Twenty years ago, Tang Yutian was the top one in over 130 years of cultivation, ranking the top three among the top ten experts in the whole Wulin, which is equivalent to the level of longkui, the Chonghua immortal and the ancestor of the dragon family.


    Tang Xuefeng, who had only 80 years of cultivation at that time, was not Tang Yutian''s opponent. When he was forced out of the Tang family, he could only break his teeth and swallow in his stomach.


    However, now, Tang Yutian is facing Ye Feng, but he is badly injured by Ye Feng''s counterattack!


    Although he had known Ye Feng''s power, Tang Xuefeng was still shocked when the facts were in front of him, which made him have to reexamine this grandson.


    They didn''t stay at the seaside for a long time. After seeing the Tang family speedboat leave quickly, they went back to the center of Taohua ind and were busy with other things.


    Su Menghan came to Ye Feng''s yard and asked in a low voice: "when sister Lin came, she asked us what to do with Yanjing University. We''re like this, but there''s no student like this..."


    "Well..."


    Ye Feng scratched his head, which was somewhat embarrassing.


    Although he now lives as an immortal, there is still a name on the side of Yanjing University. In the secr world, he is still a student of Yanjing University.


    Now he has a fairnd like Taohua ind. If it is not necessary, Ye Feng is really unwilling to leave this ce.


    If it hadn''t been for a month, Ye Feng would have been able to absorb the water of Luoshen and have promoted his cultivation to 60 years.


    Now, Ye Feng has to stay on Taohua ind for seven days before he can broaden his meridians and raise his cultivation limit to 60 years.


    Just recently, the East Asian cultivation grand meeting was held. Ye Feng can sit on Taohua ind and wait for news. If there is any situation, it is not toote to make corresponding countermeasures.


    As for the demon pupil in Obsidian wood, it''s time to deal with it after Ye Feng''s cultivation is improved.


    Before that, Ye Feng can also wait for a few days to see if there will be any adverse reactions in the near future. After all, like master withered twigs, he has pulled away part of the blood stained white cloth.


    Master withered twig died of ckening. Would Ye Feng do the same?


    If the body has any adverse reactions, then Ye Feng has to dy the opening of obsidian wood, otherwise it is not for fun.


    Ye Feng''s biggest dependence is the dragon sword in his hand.


    At this moment, during the observation of ten members of the war soul army, the East Asian cultivation festival was finally held on a luxury cruise ship in Bohai Bay.


    However, the atmosphere of this East Asian practice gathering was obviously a little tense.


    The tension did note from China, but between India and the red Japan.


    Because of the disturbance caused by Ye Feng in Tianzhu before, Tianzhu Zen sect told the matter to the senior officials of Buddhism and Buddhism. At the East Asian practice Festival, conflicts broke out.


    Just over a month ago, a young man from red Japan broke into Tianzhu Zen sect, robbed an important criminal, and wounded the Zen master Na Chan Master, seriously injured him!


    Even after a month''s rest, the Zen master was still in aa. Fortunately, he was in good health. After another month''s rest, he should be able to recover.


    During this period, in order to cure the injury of the Zen master, Zen spent countless precious medicinal materials, and many natural materials and treasures were thrown on him.


    Even those who are fond of Zen and Guangge Zen have to take out the stored Tiancai Dibao to treat the Zen master. After all, the Zen master is the most powerful one in Tianzhu. If something happens to him, the whole situation of Tianzhu Zen will be in a great decline.


    On the luxury cruise ship held at the East Asian cultivation Festival, Tianzhu Chan sect was the first to make a fuss. Although Buddhism and Sanskrit did not like each other, they were also consistent with each other and denounced the brutality of the red Japan.


    But the people of the red sun country are very unjust!


    They don''t know what kind of ck shirt young man can fly and make a scene in Tianzhu?


    "What evidence do you have that the boy belongs to our country of red sun?"The sword forbearance of the state of red sun was furious and asked.


    "A young man who is proficient in the red Japanesenguage is definitely a native of red Japan."


    The Indian monks answered in unison.


    Red sun country''s me was immediately suppressed, baga, and this group of old monks have no reason to speak!


    However, the people of Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind in China were listening with strange faces.


    Wearing a ck shirt and being able to fly the sword, isn''t that what Ye Feng of China is talking about? At present, Ye Feng''s modeling has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the two great hermits, especially the members of Taohua ind who have joined the two hidden ces.


    After all, Ye Feng robbed their home, peach blossom ind, just like robbers!


    People in Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind looked at each other and shook their heads. They were silent and did not participate in the conflict between Tianzhu and HongRi. No one exposed Ye Feng''s appearance.


    Even if he hated Ye Feng deeply, he didn''t say a word about Ye Feng.


    They are not idiots. Under the present situation, it is obvious that they should sit and watch the conflict between Tianzhu and the red Japan break out, while they are just taking advantage of the profits.


    Soon, the conflict between the practitioners of Tianzhu and the red Japan escted. Except for the cultivation circles of China, the cultivation circles of other small countries were not qualified to intervene.


    However, the two hidden ces in China were only a few words of symbolic dissuasion, which could not affect the whole situation at all.


    "Come out and have a fight!"


    Faced with such a situation, the Ninjas of the red Japan Kingdom couldn''t bear it at all. They resolutely jumped out and pointed at the Tianzhu monks and cried out.


    Of course, Tianzhu monks are not afraid!


    "One on one, life or death."


    An eminent monk of joyful Zen stood out with a smile on his face.


    He would like to give those who hurt the Zen master some color to see!

 Chapter 725

    <h4>Chapter 725</h4>


    The strong man of Zen master''s level is also a very important person when hees to China.


    If ye Feng had done something to Ouyang Ti and made him seriously injured or even died, the whole country of China would have turned upside down. Fortunately, Ye Feng didn''t do anything, he just drove them out of Taohua ind.


    To know that the strong at this level, a country can have more than five people in each period, which is a very wonderful thing. How can the cultivation of more than 200 years be achieved so easily?


    Tianzhu''s move also aims at one point, that is, let the red Japan hand over the young man and get rid of this huge threat.


    It''s a pity that they''ve got the wrong person.


    They did not doubt that other forces were ying tricks, but the possibility of China was ruled out first of all, because a strong man like Ye Feng, who could injure the Zen master in an instant, could never be aplished overnight.


    That is to say, five years ago, the young man was very strong, but five years ago, at the East Asian cultivation Festival, the Chinese cultivation world was beaten to pieces.


    The Ninja genius of the red sun Kingdom swept the younger generation of China, and no one was its rival.


    In that case, how could the face saving character of the Chinese cultivators not allow young talents to appear?


    From this point of view, the young man in ck shirt is definitely a person of red Japan, and the flying sword is a move that Tianzhu practitioners want very much.


    On the luxury cruise ship, suddenly there was a mess.


    And these, have nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    Hearing the news from the battle soul army, Ye Feng smiles. Unexpectedly, this move at that time affected the whole situation of the cultivation world in East Asia, which was beyond his expectation.


    Fortunately, it is beneficial to China. It can be regarded as indirectly helping Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind.


    In this way, Tianzhu and the red Japan lost their strength when they were fighting each other. Next, it would be easier for China to defeat all the heroes in the cultivation grand meeting and gain more benefits.


    Ye Feng didn''t think about it much. He let the members of the army of war soul continue to observe it, and then he entered the practice of concentration.


    Seven dayster.


    Ye Feng absorbed a drop of the spirit of the heaven and earth of luoshenshui, and his cultivation has been promoted to 60 years in one fell swoop!


    During this period, Su Menghan finally realized that Xingyu Jiutian was able to fly the sword. However, long Wan''er, who had achieved 50 years of cultivation, was rtivelyte and could not understand it for the time being.


    As for the neb crossing, they were the first ones to study, and they were able to use them at this time.


    If the two women cross their own aplishments to Ye Feng at the same time, then Ye Feng''s sword can give full y to its original power. With brute force, he can kill the strong man who has cultivated for 1780 years.


    Previously, he could only rely on the rebound of the dragon''s scale to achieve such an effect.


    At this time, a thousand years of dark ice''s aura of heaven and earth overflowed again, and purple sword orchid told Bing Er to let Xiao Yue absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    Since then, both Shu Shu and Xiao Yue have had 20 years of cultivation. As for the practice of the celestial canon, due to the discussion with Lin Shiqing, both of them have some experience.


    Star refining and returning to the sky is the simplest magic art in the first star map. Both girls already know it. Shu Shu then learns star tracking step, and Xiao Yue understands refining star palm.


    Compared with each other, Lin Shiqing has the best understanding of Lianxing Xiandian for the time being.


    There is still a month to go before the Spring Festival.


    Ye Feng faintly felt that his body was a little abnormal in the past seven days, but he was easily suppressed by the Dragon Sword ancient ring, which let him know that the Dragon Sword ancient ring really restrained the ten thousand world evil pupil.


    Let Ye Feng''s body deteriorate is undoubtedly one of the strategies of Wanjie magic pupil.


    If you change the person, if you are about to die, you will definitely open the magic pupil of the world again. At that time, the magic pupil of the world willpletely master the initiative.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng is not an ordinary person, nor is he an eminent monk who has sacrificed himself for themon people like master withered twigs.


    After exining with long Wan''er and other women, and checking Tang Qingling''s condition from a distance, Ye Feng, with his ck wooden box, came to one of the captured destroyers by the sea.


    It''s time to turn it on.


    Ye Feng let everyone away from here, and then sat cross legged on the deck, stretched out his hand and pulled away part of the blood stained white cloth.


    "Magic pupil, how are you thinking?"


    Ye Feng asked in a faint voice.


    "Stinky boy, you are cruel..."


    The magic pupil of the world is obviously aware that Ye Feng has a unique treasure, which makes his curse unable to have an effect on Ye Feng.


    This means that he will not be in a strong position during the negotiation with Ye Feng.


    But who is it?


    It is the pupil of the world, a part of the devil''s body, and has produced its own consciousness!


    In its capacity, it is absolutely impossible topromise with Ye Feng.


    There is only one way for the two sides to go, that is, to negotiate and trade on an equal footing, and to take what they need.


    "Answer your question first."


    Wan Jie''s evil pupil snorted coldly: "old devil, my ability is to travel around the world at will. As long as there is enough magic Qi, we can open the space cracks and let people through.""Stinky boy, you seem to be eager to leave here. Do you miss the immortal world? Gagaga Depending on your strength, it''s better to stay in this ce. Otherwise, when you get to the Xiuxian world, you probably don''t even know how to die! "


    Wan Jie magic pupil said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to worry about it."


    Ye Feng said faintly and asked, "do you think you should have enough evil Qi to open the space cracks? That is to say, you don''t have enough magic Qi to do this? "


    "Hum! Don''t look down on me


    "Now I can only open the space crack once, but if you let me out, I will be able to recover quickly. When the timees, the world wille with me in a sh."


    It is obvious that Wan Jie devil pupil is angry, and Ye Feng even doubts its ability. Isn''t this teasing it?


    "It can only be opened once."


    Ye Feng pondered.


    As for the release of the magic pupil, it is absolutely impossible.


    "Stinky boy, I still have a high-level mind cultivation method for you to practice!"


    The magic pupil of the world seems to have observed Ye Feng for a moment, and then confidently seduced him: "it''s much better than the rotten mental skill you''re practicing now. As long as you release the old devil, you can get this advanced magic cultivation method..."


    "Don''t dream."


    Ye Feng shook his head decisively.


    He has high-level cultivation of immortal mind method and star cultivation Scripture. Why do you want to practice any magic cultivation method? Heaven knows what will happen if the magic pupil of the world is released.


    Even if it''s released, it can''t be released in this ce.


    At least, you can''t let each other out on earth.


    "How can you open the box?"


    Wan Jie evil pupil is angry again, this guy''s temper is really not very good, or say very bad.


    "First of all, which space crack can you open to


    Ye Feng did not answer, but asked.


    "Any of them! There is no ce in the world that I can''t go to. "


    The magic pupil of the world said with pride.


    "Xiuxian world?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Nature can do it."


    The evil pupil of the world is quite disdainful.


    At this time, it thought of a let Ye Feng release his conditions, this stinky boy, will certainly ept it?

 Chapter 726

    <h4>Chapter 726</h4>


    Can it work?


    Ye Feng heard the answer of the magic pupil, and moved in his heart.


    Since you can really return to the cultivation of immortals, the magic pupil of ten thousand realms should be quite reliable, but the precondition is to release the other party, which makes Ye Feng directly veto.


    Even if Wan Jie magic pupil can open a space crack now, if ye Feng doesn''t release each other, the other party is unlikely to disy it for him


    Just at this time, Wan Jie magic pupil suddenly immediately said: "Stinky boy, how do you like this?"


    "How?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows.


    "Old devil, what you have is the inheritance of dragon sword?"


    The magic pupil of the worldughs.


    "So what?"


    Ye Feng asked faintly, but in his heart he was awe stricken. The demon pupil could recognize the inheritance of the dragon sword. It was really not a simple thing.


    "In this case, old devil, I can exhaust all my magic power and send you directly to the tomb of dragon sword!"


    "With your ring in your hand, you can definitely open the tomb of dragon sword and enter the tomb of inheritance. If you can really get the inheritance of dragon sword, your strength will definitely advance by leaps and bounds! "


    This word a, Ye Feng is one Leng.


    To the tomb of dragon sword?


    It has to be said that the temptation of this condition is too great for Ye Feng. Long Jian Gu Jie has been with him since he came to the earth, but he knows that this is only a key to the inheritance of the dragon sword.


    It''s not so easy to get the Dragon Sword inheritance.


    I thought that if you want to go to the tomb of dragon sword, you have to go back to the immortal cultivation world. Now it seems that you can skip this step.


    However, Ye Feng is not ecstatic.


    Wanjie magic pupil, this insidious guy, will be so kind?


    "I can agree to this condition."


    Ye Fengughed: "however, do you want me to release you first? There''s no need to say that. It''s impossible. "


    "Young man, why do you want to refuse in such a hurry?"


    The magic pupil of the world spread the idea: "the old devil, I will open the space crack first. You will take the old devil and I will go there. Then you will be satisfied, and then release the old devil to me."


    "So?"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes.


    This Wan Jie magic pupil, unexpectedly willing to open such superior conditions, is really surprised Ye Feng, but there must be fraud among them.


    After all, Ye Feng doesn''t know where the space crack opened by the other party actually leads to. If he runs to the base camp of the Wanjie devil pupil and encounters danger, what should he do?


    When the timees, the Obsidian wood will be taken away, even his own life will have to be taken in.


    "If you don''t believe it, we can make an ancient contract."


    "Dragon soul, don''t pretend to be dead,e out quickly, make a contract and you won''t be tired to death!"


    The words behind were not for Ye Feng, but as soon as the words fell, the Dragon Sword ancient ring on Ye Feng''s hand sent out a burst of golden brilliance, and suddenly a dragon roar spread out, resounding through the sky!


    Then, a translucent dragon soul flew out from the Dragon Sword ancient ring, and the huge body almost covered the sky of Peach Blossom Ind.


    This magical scene surprised everyone on Taohua ind. However, they all knew that Ye Feng had instigated it. No one was close to the destroyer where Ye Feng was.


    "Roar!"


    After the dragon soul came out, it did not speak, but another roar of dragon. Then a burst of mysterious energy came out of the dragon''s mouth and condensed into a semicircle mark the size of a palm in front of obsidian wood.


    Shua!


    In the Obsidian wood, a burst of ck gas condenses, also condenses a semicircle mark, which isbined with the mark formed by the dragon soul, and finally bes aplete circle.


    A burst of golden light, from theplete round emitting, at the same time, Ye Feng felt his fate, faintlybined with the round light.


    An idea of the dragon soul, slowly into Ye Feng''s mind.


    "This devil, believe it!"


    Suddenly!


    The translucent shape of the dragon soul dissipates, the ancient ring of dragon sword returns to normal, and the sky of peach blossom ind bes a pure brightness again, and the whole process onlysts two seconds.


    Not to mention the other people on the ind, even Ye Feng, have been shocked by the sudden change.


    How can the demon pupil of the world call out the dragon soul hiding in the Dragon Sword ancient ring? What reason can he help him to sign the contract?


    "Stinky boy, are you satisfied?"


    "Gaga, I will send you to the entrance of the tomb of dragon sword, and you will release me when you get there! Any party who vites the ancient contract will be punished! "


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what the ancient contract is, and what effect it will have if he vites the ancient contract, but he now knows that the other party can indeed send him to the entrance of the tomb of dragon sword.


    Even the dragon soul appears, saying that the other side is credible, what can Ye Feng hesitate about?"That''s good."


    Ye Feng nodded: "by the way, if you vite the contract, what should we do?"


    "To sign an ancient contract is to make an oath in front of the ancient gods. If you vite the oath, you will be marked as a traitor all your life and be the enemy of the ancient gods."


    "Even the dragon soul in your dragon sword ancient ring was only an ancient god before you were alive, but now it is not qualified to be Only those who have be immortals can sign ancient contracts. "


    Be an immortal!


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly,


    "a thousand years of sess, ten thousand years of immortality! Stinky boy, if you want to achieve a thousand years of cultivation with your skills, it''s impossible to achieve the realm of Tao, let alone be an immortal. "


    "If you don''t go to the tomb of dragon sword and try it, you won''t have a chance to rise in this life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng did not speak, just meditated.


    Is this the ultimate realm of the immortal practitioners? But now he has not even reached the stage of a hundred year Yang God.


    ording to the speed at which the upper limit of cultivation can be improved by broadening the meridians, it is difficult for those who practice Xingmu Jue to improve after reaching the upper limit of 300 years'' cultivation.


    It''s absolutely impossible to achieve thousand years of cultivation in the primary cultivation of immortals!


    Of course, this degree is still too far away for Ye Feng now, even if he doesn''t think about it. However, the magic pupil of the world said this is very right, let Ye Feng see the future road more clearly.


    "That''s it."


    Ye Feng nodded slowly and took a look at the golden glittering ancient contract.


    To be able to conclude this ancient contract shows that both the dragon soul and the demon pupil of the ten thousand realms are the existence of immortals and at least the strength of thousand years'' cultivation.


    To be able to meet this kind of existence is a great opportunity for Ye Feng.


    You know, in the past, even if Su Fei shadow, don''t say to see, even heard of.


    Since it''s a chance, hold on to it.


    Inheritance of dragon sword, Ye Feng must get the hand!

 Chapter 727

    <h4>Chapter 727</h4>


    Ye Feng can be selected by the Dragon Sword ancient ring, his own talent is indispensable.


    Because if you want to inherit the dragon sword, you can''t understand it if you don''t have enough talent. If you don''t have enough talent, you can''t understand it, let alone the sword skill inherited by dragon sword.


    Ye Feng collected the Obsidian wood of the Wanjie magic pupil into the Dragon Sword ancient ring, and then went back to the peach blossom ind for a walk. He found long Wan''er, ye Wentian and others and ordered some things.


    Ye Feng said that he is going to do an important thing and may note back in the near future.


    Although not give up, but long Wan''er also know what Ye Feng is busy with.


    Most of the time, long Wan''er has thought about whether their life will calm down if ye Feng doesn''t work so hard. But think carefully, no matter in which world, many times, you do not look for trouble, trouble wille to you.


    If there is no strength at that time, will it not be for others to bully and humiliate?


    Just like the father and daughter of Tang Xuefeng and Tang Qingling


    And such pressure is now borne by Ye Feng alone. If Ye Feng was not there, what would happen to other people on Taohua ind now? It is totally unimaginable.


    Now Ye Feng has to start again, and they have no reason to stop it.


    "Shall I go with you?"


    Long Wan''er asked in a voice.


    "No, I''ll go alone this time. You can take good care of your family."


    Ye Feng affectionately touched her lovely face: "you are guarding at home, I am at ease."


    You can rest assured.


    Now on the Peach Blossom Ind, the daughters of long Wan''er and Su Menghan are doing well. After 50 or 60 years of cultivation of true Qi, together with various kinds of fairy arts, they are not weak in front of each other.


    Although it can''tpare with Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind, it is far more than other martial arts sects in the secr world. Besides, Shu Shu, Xiao Yue and Li Zong are there. As long as those who go out to fight don''t die, they will soone back alive.


    In addition, there are war soul army and dragon blood army. If you want to fight for quantity, peach blossom ind is not empty at all.


    Most of all, for the rest of the world, how to break through the illusion is the first issue. The existence of a thousand visions and illusions can shut everyone out.


    Even if you want toe to my peach blossom ind trouble, we don''t go out, squat on the ind, you can Nai me?


    "You should be careful. If you encounter any situation, you can stay on the ind. Don''t be rash."


    Ye Feng finally solemnly reminded a sentence.


    Everyone nodded.


    "Do you think we are reckless people?"


    Long Wan''er covers his mouth and chuckles.


    "Whether it looks like it or not, I usually listen to Uncle Yang more."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "Yang Shu used to be a general of the Chinese navy. He always has more experience in war than you."


    Yang shuning is still very important to Ye Feng. He is not only themander in chief of the war soul army, but also has many ways of dealing with people and leading troops. It is worth learning from young people.


    Including Ye Feng, sometimes we need to ask him some questions.


    People nodded again. Of course, ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng didn''t need it. The two old men were all devoted to pure cultivation. Even if they met some things, they didn''t have to go out.


    Only when Taohua ind is in danger can they think about it.


    Ye Feng didn''t tell them that he was going to the tomb of dragon sword in xiuxianjie, otherwise longwan''er would be more worried.


    After exining these, Ye Feng left, alone with Obsidian wood, Yu Jian flying toward the farther sea.


    Soon, Ye Feng came to a calm sea and looked around, leaving only a blue line of sea and sky, which was very quiet.


    "Come out, we can start."


    Ye Feng takes the Obsidian wood out of the storage space of the Dragon Sword ancient ring, and then tears away a little blood stained white cloth, so that the magic pupil of the world can perform the magic art of breaking the space cracks.


    Wan Jie magic pupil felt Ye Feng''s solemn appearance, some disdain: "hum, just open a space crack, don''t make a fuss."


    "If it wasn''t for the old devil, I would be able to break through the cracks of space and run away by myself if I was sealed in this Obsidian wooden box. Now, it''s only for you to take me through the cracks of space


    Listening to this, Ye Feng also disdained to smile: "of course, I want to take you there. I''m not sure to leave you here. By the way, is there any other world like you on this earth? "


    "Aren''t you?"


    Wan Jie demon Tong chuckles.


    "Except you and me."


    Ye Feng is slightly angry. The old devil has the time to make fun of his young people.


    "Then I don''t know."


    Wanjie magic pupil a pair of indifferent appearance: "you see me this is locked in the box, can you know what is the situation outside?"


    "Who locked you


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Don''t ask me that?"The evil pupil of the world seems to be very taboo about this.


    "Then don''t ask. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. Open the space crack quickly."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and raised the Obsidian wood over his head.


    Wanjie''s magic pupil "hehe" smiles, and suddenly bursts of dark magic gas from Obsidian wooden box, forming a dark area quickly.


    A trace of space force, emanating from the dark area, and soon spread to cover the whole body of Ye Feng.


    One after another, the tearing force came out from the dark area in the air, as if to drag Ye Feng into it.


    "The space formed by space cracks is not as stable as a transmission array."


    "But you have the protection of the Dragon Sword ancient ring, don''t worry about anything. Well, now take me into the cracks. "


    Ye Feng''s sword is hanging in the air, only five meters away from the dark space crack.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng did not hesitate, holding the Obsidian wooden box, the imperial sword flew directly to the space crack.


    In addition to the space crack, Ye Feng felt extremely strong tearing force. Once he entered the space crack, he felt that his whole body was cut by a knife.


    In the past, the sword dragon did not know how to use the space to break the space.


    After entering the space crack, the area around the leaf front immediately bes pitch ck.


    Shua!


    A piece of golden light suddenly shed from the Dragon Sword ancient ring, forming a golden protective cover, which firmly guarded Ye Feng.


    Along with the golden shield, there were several roars of dragon spirits, which spread far away from the empty storm around, and beat back the frantic force of space.


    It''s just that it won''tst long.


    Soon, the force of space like a strong wind, like a sharp de, swept towards the de.

 Chapter 728

    <h4>Chapter 728</h4>


    Ye Feng is protected by the Golden Shield of the Dragon Sword ancient ring. He dares not even detect the divine sense. Ghost knows whether the violent power of space will damage the divine consciousness of the immortal cultivator.


    In case the divine sense detected can not be recovered, the damage to Ye Feng will be very great.


    With the naked eye, there is no way to see what is beyond the golden shield without divine knowledge. It is just a piece of dark, deep, mysterious and terrifying, like a bottomless hell.


    Fortunately, under the protection of the golden shield, the power of violent space outside can not affect Ye Feng. It seems that the ancient ring of dragon sword is still very powerful.


    However, Ye Feng can also feel that the energy in the Dragon Sword ancient ring is rapidly consuming.


    On weekdays, even if ye Feng is facing a life and death crisis, Longjian GuJie will not coagte a mask to protect him, perhaps because he feels that Ye Feng has the ability to face it on his own.


    But now, the violent force of space in the space crack is not what Ye Feng can resist with his own strength.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    As the force of space roared past, Ye Feng could feel that he had crossed a very long distance, and then just a few minutester, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Here we are.


    Ye Feng looks dignified.


    Xiuxianjie, the ce where he had been away for nearly a year, has finallye back. At that time, he was just an ordinary ten-year cultivation minion, but now he is a young master with 60 years'' cultivation.


    Of course,pared with those disciples of the same age in the world of cultivating immortals, he has been quite good. Of course,pared with those disciples of major schools and top experts, his aplishments in sixty years are still inferior to those of the other side.


    The gap in resources is too big.


    Shua!


    The surrounding space was distorted, and the scene in front of Ye Feng suddenly changed. A bright light suddenly came out from the darkness, and then the whole surrounding area was illuminated.


    At this time, the Golden Shield of the ancient dragon sword ring gradually dissipated.


    When Ye Feng stood firm, he immediately opened his eyes and looked around, but he saw that he was standing on the Bank of ake. The aura of heaven and earth in the surrounding air is even stronger than that on Peach Blossom Ind!


    Peach Blossom Ind is already a fairnd for cultivation, but now there is such a strong aura of heaven and earth beside theke?


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, recalling that he had never been to such a ce before. In the realm of cultivating immortals, which ce is not upied by those great sects?


    However, now, Ye Feng was directly transported to such a ce by the magic pupil of the world.


    Theke is a thousand feet round, sparkling, calm and clear. There is no debris on the surface of theke. Around theke, there is a blue stone tower every other distance, standing a hundred feet high.


    There are nine blue stone pagodas in total. Each tower is carved with a lifelike dragon pattern, belonging to different types.


    "Here is the ce where the dragon sword is inherited and the tomb of the dragon sword?"


    Ye Feng looked around and was shocked.


    It was not only the strong aura of heaven and earth in this ce, but also the shock of the surrounding environment. Under his careful observation, he found that the nine blue stone towers and the Central Lake constituted an extremely profound array of Dharma, blocking the entry of all outsiders.


    "The bottom of theke is the entrance to the tomb of dragon sword."


    In the Obsidian wood, the voice of the magic pupil of the myriad worlds faintly spreads out: "you have the Dragon Sword ancient ring, so you are qualified to pass through the array and enter into it. Just to remind you, you''d better hurry in, or... "


    "Otherwise what?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Otherwise, the space crack created by the old devil will soon attract other strong people from the immortal cultivation world nearby."


    "If you haven''t found the way to enter, you can only wait to die."


    "It''s true."


    Ye Feng nodded and tightened the Dragon Sword ancient ring on his right hand.


    Dragon soul, can you feel my thoughts?


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, however, there was no response from the Dragon Sword ancient ring. As usual, he was dead.


    "Of course, before that, stinky boy, you can help me untie the seal and let me be free."


    The magic pupil of the world urged his own most concerned things.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    Having arrived here, he doesn''t need to be tied up. Anyway, there is a dragon sword ring in it. The magic pupil of the world will not threaten his safety.


    And now, the release of the magic pupil of the world will also cause some chaos in the neighborhood, and will make Ye Feng''s action more smooth.


    Shua!


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng grabbed the blood stained white cloth on Obsidian wood and pulled it aside to reveal the Obsidian wooden box which had been wrapped for many years.


    "Gaga! Little rabbit, it''s so refreshing. I didn''t mistake you, old devilThe magic pupil of the world burst outughing, and then a ck smoke came out of the Obsidian wooden box. With a loud noise, obsidian wood was blown to pieces.


    An eye pupil, which was swarthy and full of dark breath, flew out of the broken Obsidian wooden box and wandered in the air for several times. Then the deep pupil looked at Ye Feng.


    This one eye, let Ye Feng feel iparable pressure.


    If it wasn''t for the Dragon Sword ancient ring, it would have made Ye Feng''s soul run away!


    "Your name is Ye Feng. I remember you, old devil."


    The deep voice of the magic pupil of the world came slowly: "if you let me out today, I will help you and stop those immortals nearby for a period of time."


    "No


    Ye Feng shook his head: "the ancient contract between you and me is over. I let you out in exchange for you to send me here."


    "Gaga! To open the space crack, I just raise my hand to the old devil now. Why bother? "


    Wan Jie''s evil pupilughed wildly: "Stinky boy, don''t be like a girl, go to the tomb of dragon sword! I hope you can sessfully ept the inheritance of dragon sword, and we will have a chance to meet in the future. "


    Ye Feng stood for a moment, staring at the dark eyes in the air in front of him for a while, and couldn''t helpughing.


    This Wanjie magic pupil still attaches great importance to love, and there is still a little gap between Ye Feng''s vicious and murderous personality and his disobedience.


    "I''ll see youter."


    Ye Feng nodded his head, looked at the magic pupil of the world, turned and walked towards the edge of theke.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The whole body of Wanjie devil pupil is full of evil Qi, and flies up directly. It brings a gust of ck fog, and spreads out all over the sky.


    Although the detection range of Ye Feng''s divine consciousness is only 600 meters, he can still feel that there are several powerful aplishments not far away. They areing towards this ce, which should be attracted by the opening of the space crack by the magic pupil of the world.

 Chapter 729

    <h4>Chapter 729</h4>


    This kind of cross-border space cracks, the force of space fluctuations is extremely strong, some of the powerful people in the immortal world are attracted to it.


    If Wan Jie''s evil pupil gave up and left Ye Feng alone, even if ye Feng soon entered the tomb of dragon sword, those strong men would surely be guarding outside.


    When Ye Fenges out of the tomb of dragon sword, he will still have to be besieged by many powerful men. He will absolutely not have any dregs left.


    Now, with the help of the magic pupil of the world, it is easy to attract those strong people whoe to explore the truth, and even The ughter is done!


    The location of the tomb of dragon sword is in the middle of the whole immortal cultivation world.


    With Ye Feng''s level, of course, we can''t know this, but the magic pupil of the world can''t be clearer. In the middle of xiuxianjie, the number of strong people is thergest, and there are even some terrifying Taoist immortals who have been cultivating for thousands of years.


    The ce where Ye Feng and Su Feiying used to travel is a hundred thousand miles away. In that remote corner, the guy who has cultivated for four or five hundred years can be the king of the mountain and lead the side.


    One of the most powerful members of the Mo family in Nanling is a 400 year old ancestor who has been practicing in secret. It has not appeared for many years.


    The family that can bully Ye Feng and Su Feiying at will, if it appears in front of Wanjie devil pupil, is not even a small minion.


    The magic pupil of the world flies up with arge amount of evil Qi, and soones the three immortals who have practiced for hundreds of years. Together, the three people can have a ce even in Zhongzhou, where the powerful are like clouds of immortals.


    However, today, they met the magic pupil of the world.


    "Elder martial brother, what is that


    One of the beautiful looking men felt the breath of the magic pupil from afar, and his face changed slightly. His divine sense detected it and found that it was only an eye, which was somewhat strange.


    "Be careful."


    The man who is called "elder martial brother" by the handsome and beautiful man is a mature middle-aged man. He wears a Taoist robe and has the most profound cultivation among the three.


    It''s not easy for them to practice till now. They are cautious all the way. Now I see a suspicious looking eyeball flying in the air, but also with a lot of evil Qi, it is natural to be cautious.


    "I have a bad feeling."


    One of the three was a sweet looking nun. After perceiving the breath of the magic pupil of the world, Dai Mei wrinkled slightly and wanted to give up.


    "Such a strong spatial fluctuation happened at the tomb of dragon sword. Something unusual must have happened."


    The handsome and beautiful man is not quite reconciled: "recently, the leader of the thousand yuan n went out to find a treasure, which is said to be able to refine a magic weapon of Taoist level. If we don''t have some measures to deal with it, we will have a hard time from now on... "


    "You''re right, younger martial brother. However, there''s something strange in the eyes. Let''s observe it for a while and then consider it?"


    Sweet younger martial sister is still not at ease, said the watery big eyes looked at the strongest elder martial brother in the middle.


    "Stay still."


    The mature middle-aged man said calmly, with his younger brother and younger sister, he always kept a distance of 1000 Zhang from Wanjie magic pupil.


    However, all of a sudden, that makes them curious but afraid of the towering magic gas suddenly disappeared, and at the same time, they have been staring at the strange eyes.


    "It''s gone, elder martial brother!"


    The handsome and beautiful man''s face changed and looked at that ce.


    See the sky ck gas gradually dissipate, where there are traces of paint ck eyes?


    "Where have you been?"


    The mature middle-aged man and the sweet younger martial sister are surprised at the same time, and they are in a hurry to spread their consciousness around them.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    All of a sudden, a strange and iparable voice came out from the three people, and then a burst of monstrous spirit suddenly burst out, and all the three bodies were submerged in it.


    "Ah --"


    "Damn it


    "Ah


    Two shrieks and one chide came out of the demonic atmosphere, and then the three immortals who had practiced for hundreds of years were silent.


    It only takes a moment for the magic pupil of the world to solve the three masters of the immortal cultivation!


    This scene fell into the eyes of other practitioners who wereing from other directions. They were scared out of their wits one after another. They all ran away in all directions as if they had seen a demon. The speed was several times faster than before.


    "A bunch of cowards."


    Ten thousand world evil pupil cold hum a, turn the eyeball son to slip a turn, "hey hey"ugh twice.


    It stimtes the gathering of evil Qi, and instantly refines the two male friars just caught, and turns them into two strange ck pills.


    The other beautiful nun is held by the palm of the devil''s pupil. It seems that she doesn''t want to deal with this nun like a male monk.


    "Stinky boy, it''s cheap for you."


    Strangeughter spread out, and then the air magic Qi began to dissipate again.With the ability of the magic pupil of the world, being able to travel freely in space, a short distance blink is nothing.


    At this time, it was less than half a minute before Ye Feng began to move towards theke.


    At this time, Ye Feng has activated the United array of nine blue stone dragon pagodas. He is raising his right hand and trying to break the array with the Dragon Sword ancient ring and enter it.


    "Hold on, little bunny!"


    All of a sudden, the voice of the magic pupil came.


    Ye Feng a Leng, stop hand, look back to see, into the scene let him startled.


    The magic pupil of Wanjie, who had just flown away, suddenly appeared behind him. The magic spirit was flying all over the sky around his eyes. He even held a sweet looking little woman.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng was surprised. His divine sense explored the little woman, but he found that he could not see through the cultivation of the other side. Obviously, the cultivation of the petite woman was much higher than that of him!


    "This is a gift from the old devil. Take it."


    Wan Jie''s pupil "Gaga" a smile, to stimte the spirit of the devil, will hold the sweet little nun threw to Ye Feng, at the same time, also lost two ck pills, do not know what it is.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect the other side woulde out like this, so he reached out and immediately Wenxiang nephrite was broken.


    The other hand also subconsciously stretched out the two ck pills in his hand.


    "This beautiful woman is the luxurious gift I gave you from the old devil, Gaga."


    Wan Jie demon Tong said with a gloomy smile: "there are also two magic puppet pills, which are made of living immortal practitioners into puppets for driving, and keep the cultivation before life. If you crush them, you can call on the puppets to fight for you."


    Magic puppet pill!


    Ye Feng has never heard of this kind of thing, looked at the two ck pills in his eyes, and the color of surprise emerged from his face.


    How could you make a puppet of pills!

 Chapter 730

    <h4>Chapter 730</h4>


    You can imagine the pain of being made into pills or puppets.


    This kind of means can only be done in the magic way of Wanjie magic pupil.


    However, Wanjie magic Tong said that the two magic puppet pills and the sweet woman were gifts for him, which made him a little confused.


    Magic puppet pill is OK to say, after all, crushing can summon puppet to fight, which is absolutely two extremely strongbat power!


    But sending beautiful women, Ye Feng can''t understand.


    When she looks at me, she looks up at me


    "Why not?"


    "The essence of dragon sword inheritance is to refine the dragon! Do you know what refining dragon is? "


    Now other people around are scared away by the means of Wanjie magic pupil. It has time to stop and speak more with Ye Feng.


    "Lian long? What is that? "


    Ye Feng wondered, of course, that he did not know what the real dragon sword inheritance had.


    Once upon a time, he only knew some illusory legends about the inheritance of dragon sword, so that he had always been skeptical about whether the inheritance of dragon sword existed.


    "Refining the dragon is the essence of dragon sword inheritance."


    Wan Jie''s evil pupil said in a tone of teaching: "and the medium of refining the dragon is your woman. Have you seen the nine blue stone dragon pagodas around theke?"


    "Yes, so what?"


    Ye Feng looks strange. He takes a look at the beautiful woman in his arms. He doesn''t understand anything. On the contrary, he is more and more confused.


    "Gagaga, little bunny, you''d better understand it yourself."


    "In a word, you''ll take this little beauty with you and let her enter the tomb of dragon sword with you. If you have enough talent and can really get the inheritance of dragon sword, you will understand what I said. But if you don''t be a descendant of dragon sword, you don''t need to know that. "


    Ye Feng listened to the other side''s words, but he was stunned. Could it be


    "By the way, and these two magic puppet pills."


    Wan Jie magic pupil changed his face, and suddenly solemnly said, "if you have no choice, don''t crush it. Especially in the tomb of dragon sword, don''t use this magic puppet pill. Otherwise, it will not only be of no benefit to you, but also make you a chance to be a descendant of dragon sword. "


    "Well."


    Ye Feng put away the two ck magic puppet pills, which are life-saving things. Since the magic pupil of the world has given it to him, don''t give it up in vain.


    Anyway, there is dragon sword ancient ring in, the other party can''t hurt him any more.


    "Therger one is 420 years old, and the smaller one is 380 years old. If youe out, you can crush the magic puppet pill to resist. "


    Wan Jie magic pupil continued to remind him: "each magic puppet pill can only be used once, so it will not be used up. Old devil, I have been trapped for many years, and I have other important things to do, so I have no time to take care of you. Take care of yourself."


    "Well."


    Ye Feng continues to nod, at the same time some doubts in his heart, why does this Wan Jie magic pupil treat him so well?


    "Don''t think about it."


    The dark eyes in the air seemed to see Ye Feng''s doubts, and said faintly: "if you can be a descendant of the dragon sword, you will be equal to the old devil, not to mention my benefactor. I''m making some investment now, so that there may be a return in the future. You are a smart person and you should understand what I mean


    As soon as Ye Feng listened, it turned out to be so.


    "Today''s events must be remembered."


    Ye Feng saluted Wanjie devil pupil with a solemn fist.


    Although the other party''s move is also for the benefit, there is no doubt that this is a great role for Ye Feng. The beauty in her arms does not say that the two magic puppet pills are used to save lives at critical moments.


    Two more magic puppet pills, to arge extent, is equivalent to two more lives!


    "Well, you''d better spend more time in the tomb of dragon sword."


    "The beauty''s cultivation has been abandoned. After entering the tomb of dragon sword, you may wake up. You must not tell the truth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng nodded, and now he probably understood the meaning of the other party, but this kind of practice is not benevolent enough.


    Of course, now he can only listen to the magic pupil of Wanjie first, and then consider other things when he is in the tomb of dragon sword when facing specific situations.


    After all, Wanjie magic pupil is an elder, and his knowledge must be much broader than Ye Feng.


    After the exnation of the magic pupil of the myriad worlds, he disappeared without a sound, and the evil spirit gradually faded all over the sky. It''s amazing that the power of space doesn''t need to be driven by the short distance of this thing.


    This is far from the level that Ye Feng can touch now.


    Ye Feng has no way to understand what Wan Jie magic pupil is going to do now. Even if he understands, it is useless at all.Now he has to devote himself to the inheritance of dragon sword.


    In addition, the sweet woman in the arms is also very confusing.


    Why does Wanjie magic pupil want him to enter the tomb of dragon sword with this beautiful woman?


    It doesn''t matter.


    Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. He raised his head and looked at the shielding arrayposed of nine blue stone dragon pagodas.


    This is a thin transparent barrier that spreads from the nine blue stone dragon pagodas to form a semicircle cover, covering the wholeke, making it impossible for people to enter.


    Although it seems that this barrier is very thin, Ye Feng has just tried it at will. No matter how much power is used to attack the barrier, the barrier willpletely rebound the attack power.


    It''s more terrifying than the reverse scale of dragon scale treasure armor!


    What Ye Feng doesn''t know is that if he didn''t have the Dragon Sword ancient ring on his body, he would immediately trigger the thunder when he activated the shielding array.


    Anyone trying to get close to theke will be hit by thunder!


    The appearance of shielding array is bound to be apanied by the roar of thunder within a radius of thousands of meters. Even Taoist immortals who have been cultivated for thousands of years can not survive in such thunder.


    This is the reason why there is no one practicing here, although there is a strong aura of heaven and earth around here.


    From the nearest, also tens of thousands of feet away, but also a little bit of heaven and Earth Spirit drifting out, some gain. Just now, those powerful people in the immortal cultivation world came so quickly, of course, they disyed the magic skills of instant movement such as star changing.


    It''s a pity that they just came here and ran away in the dust.


    The magic power of the magic pupil of the world is really chilling.


    Bang!


    The Dragon Sword ancient ring in Ye Feng''s hand suddenly burst out nine colors of light, reflecting the nine blue stone dragon pagodas respectively. Then the barrier array that was inspired gradually faded and then disappeared.


    Ye Feng''s face changed. The color of the dragon sword''s ancient ring is not seven colors, but nine colors?

 Chapter 731

    <h4>Chapter 731</h4>


    Ye Feng also conjectured that the true Qi sword of the Dragon Sword ancient ring has seven colors: red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple.


    But now it seems that the previous conjecture was wrong.


    Of course, now as long as the ancient ring of dragon sword can open the tomb of dragon sword, as for the color of Zhenqi sword, it doesn''t seem to matter much.


    In addition to the seven colors of the rainbow, two more colors are gold and silver, which can brighten the eyes of the blind krypton gold dog, and are most prominent among the nine colors.


    The golden and silver beams are aimed at the tallest bluestone Dragon Tower, which seems to activate the Golden Dragon and silver dragon carved on it.


    Shua Shua!


    The thin translucent barrier array disappeared from Ye Feng''s eyes in an instant, and then a water whirlpool appeared near theke in his direction.


    The whirlpool on the water surface expanded rapidly. After a moment, an underwater staircase leading to the bottom of theke appeared. It waspletely condensed and crystal clear from theke water.


    And those scattered waves rolled up from the surface of the water, forming two water curtains straight into the sky, like a waterfall falling from the nine days!


    The scene is extremely magnificent. Even Ye Feng, who grew up in the fairnd, was stunned by the huge waterfall falling from the sky.


    However, Ye Feng knows that this is not the time to be shocked.


    Holding the sweet looking woman in the pink dress, he stepped up the underwater stairs leading to the bottom of theke.


    Judging from the woman''s appearance, Ye Feng can''t tell her how old she is. However, since the two guys with her have been practicing for 420 or 380 years, she should not be too weak.


    Even if she has 300 years of cultivation, the woman will not be too young.


    Of course, for those who practice immortals, age doesn''t mean anything. The most important thing is whether they cultivate deeply or not.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, the powerful male monks choose wives and concubines, and they never look at their age. Instead, they pay more attention to cultivation.


    As for appearance, of course, it is also a very important part. Even if the immortal cultivator is born ugly, it is difficult to be beautiful and handsome the day after tomorrow.


    For example, Su Feiying and Mo Jiuge of the Mo family in Nanling are two excellent examples of extreme beauty and ugliness.


    "No matter how many aplishments you had before, now you are ruined by the magic pupil of the world..."


    For the sweet woman in his arms, Ye Feng also felt some pity.


    In terms of appearance, the woman in the pink dress is no weaker than longwan''er and Xiao Yue. Her facial features are exquisite and perfect. Evenpared with Su Feiying, she will not lose at all. The only difference lies in their temperament.


    In terms of cultivation, this pink gauze skirt''s sweet woman''s advantage is even greater.


    However, such a woman in the immortal cultivation world was so easy to encounter a disaster and was abandoned. Even two senior brothers were refined into magic puppet pills, which is really a pity.


    this is the weakness of the immortal world.


    There are so many beautiful women around Ye Feng, as well as the rare existence of such jade bodies with immortal veins like long Wan''er. If they are not strong enough, they will be trampled on by people one day. At that time, it will not be others who will suffer, but everyone around them.


    Ye Feng will not allow such things to happen.


    So knowing that it was very dangerous, he followed Wanjie devil pupil to Xiuxian world, in order to obtain Dragon Sword inheritance, enhance strength, and have the power to protect all people around him!


    Ye Feng embraces the sweet woman who has been abandoned, and walks towards the bottom of theke along the stairspletely condensed by theke water.


    When he stepped on the stairs formed by theke water, he found that in this ce, the divine consciousness once again lost its function, and he could only observe the scene in front of him with the naked eye.


    This makes him more cautious.


    Step by step, Ye Feng went to the bottom of theke, and soon he found that the stairs formed by theke water were surprisingly long.


    Looking back, he had already walked more than a thousand steps, but still there was no sign that he was about to reach the bottom of theke.


    In front, there is a tform formed byke water, which seems to be used for rest.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t need to rest, but when hees to this tform, the sweet woman in his arms suddenly "whines" and opens his eyes in some confusion.


    Ye Feng''s heart a Lin, know that he can find a good words to go, or I''m afraid there will be problems.


    "Girl, you are awake."


    Ye Feng said at once and loosened his arm around her waist.


    "I Here is... "


    The sweet woman blinked her eyes twice, looked up, but found that she was walking on adder made of water. On both sides, there was a water curtain all over the sky, just like a waterfall falling from the sky, making a rolling sound, shocking people.


    Suddenly, her face changed.


    "What''s the matter, my body My aplishments


    She finally found out that she had lost all her aplishments!


    "Girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Feng pretended to be very sincere: "when I saw you fainting by theke, I helped you toe here...""Who are you?"


    The woman''s face became pale in an instant, looking at Ye Feng''s expression with a bit of doubt.


    Now she has lost all her aplishments. Even in the face of Ye Feng, a young man who looks green and astringent, she has no confidence!


    "My name is Ye Feng. I came to get the inheritance of dragon sword."


    Ye Feng replied truthfully, and then asked, "what about you, girl?"


    "My name is..."


    The woman''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and her delicate hand stroked her forehead, as if she were tired: "my name is Yuechan. Ye Feng, where did you meet me? Have you ever seen my two senior brothers? "


    "No


    Ye Feng shook his head: "I only saw you by theke, because I was in a hurry to open the tomb of dragon sword, and I couldn''t leave you there. So I had to take you in with me. I hope I can forgive you."


    "No, I''m going back to find my senior brother."


    With a frown on her face, the woman stood up and tried to go back.


    "No


    Ye Feng held out a hand to block the other side: "as you are now, if you walk two steps, you will fall down. How can you find someone? Miss Yuechan, why did you faint by theke


    Moon Chan looks beautiful, especially the appearance of ck eyebrow frown, let any man see will produce a kind of pity emotion.


    "I forgot, too."


    Moon Chan frowns, as if in the shape of meditation.


    "So..."


    Ye Feng lowered his head and gazed at the sweet face of the little beauty and asked, "do you know what the inheritance of dragon sword is?"


    "I know a little bit about it."


    Yuechan raised her head and looked at Ye Feng. Her beautiful eyes reflected her delicate face: "you said you came to get the inheritance of Dragon Sword That is to say, you have the Dragon Sword ancient ring on you


    "Not bad."


    Ye Feng nods.


    The other side lost all his aplishments, which was no threat to Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng only hopes that it will be useful for him to inherit the dragon sword with this little beauty.

 Chapter 732

    <h4>Chapter 732</h4>


    Moon Chan see Ye Feng hand on the simple ring, beautiful eyes sh out a touch of extraordinary color.


    She has been practicing, living and practicing near the legendary tomb of dragon sword, but she has never seen the real dragon sword ancient ring.


    It is said that there are nine ancient dragon sword rings scattered all over the immortal cultivation world. As long as you can find the ancient dragon sword ring and get the recognition of its talent, you cane to the tomb of dragon sword to start the trial.


    If you pass the trial, you can be a descendant of dragon sword!


    Hundreds of years have passed since thest appearance of thest descendant of the dragon sword. The legend about the inheritance of the dragon sword in the immortal cultivation world has gradually faded away.


    However, weichan didn''t grow up around?


    Now, for the first time, she has met the candidate sessor with the ancient ring of dragon sword. Although it is still far from Ye Feng to be the sessor of dragon sword, it is very rare.


    "Why don''t you follow me..."


    Yuechan doesn''t know much about the inheritance of dragon sword, and most of what she has heard is just some legends.


    At this time, her aplishments werepletely lost and her body was exhausted. There was really no other way to go.


    Yuechan''s heart is full of doubts and fears for the strange pupil that spreads all over the sky. She knows that the loss of her cultivation must be rted to that pupil, but I don''t know where the two elder martial brothers have gone


    Ye Feng looked at Yuechan with a confused look. He was very clear that the two magic puppet pills could not be crushed and used in front of Yuechan, otherwise his "collusion" with Wanjie magic pupil would bepletely exposed.


    Of course, it''s all done by Wan Jie devil Tong himself. If you think about it carefully, it has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    But, after all, the beneficiary is Ye Feng, which makes him feel remorse in his heart.


    Let''s talk about the tomb of Dragon Sword


    With their own minds in their hearts, they walked down the stairs formed by theke.


    This longdder, even tens of feet away, is narrow and steep, leading to the tomb of dragon sword hidden at the bottom of theke.


    After about an hour or so, they finally arrived at the end of theke steps. In front of them, there was a blue stone gate with nine colorful dragons carved on it.


    Especially the pupil of Changlong.


    At one nce, Ye Feng felt as if there were living creatures staring at him, which made him feel quite creepy.


    There is a ring shaped hole in the center of the blue stone gate. Ye Feng ponders for a moment. Is it possible to open the gate by putting the Dragon Sword ancient ring into it?


    Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. He took down the Dragon Sword ancient ring on his right hand, and then put the simple ring into the small hole of the blue stone gate.


    Boom!


    A series of ancient and thick rock friction sound came out from the inside of the bluestone gate, and then the bluestone gate split in two from the center and opened toward the inside.


    What makes Ye Feng anxious is that the Dragon Sword ancient ring was sucked on the blue stone gate, and it seems that it can''t be taken down!


    Shua!


    The golden light shed by, and a golden dragon''s soul came out from the Dragon Sword ancient ring, and then ran into the blue stone gate and disappeared.


    At the same time, a thick and steady voice, as if from ancient times, came into Ye Feng''s ear from the blue stone gate.


    "Young man, as soon as you enter the tomb of dragon sword, you can only rely on yourself, relying on foreign objects, and you will never be able to climb the road!"


    When Ye Feng heard this, his whole body was awe inspiring.


    You can only rely on yourself!


    In other words, the Dragon Sword ancient ring can''t be taken back.


    Along with his best treasure for more than half a year, he left it in the ce where the dragon sword was inherited. However, Ye Feng did not know whether there was any way to get the ancient dragon sword ring in the future.


    "Young people, willing to give up, do not give up how toe?"


    That ethereal ancient sound continues to spread, like the sound of heavy bells, in the brain of Ye Feng constantly reverberates.


    Ye Feng a little thought, also understand the meaning of the other side.


    Since we havee to the tomb of dragon sword, the purpose is of course to be a descendant of dragon sword. If you can be a descendant of dragon sword, what is this little ring?


    If you can''t be a descendant of the dragon sword, I''m afraid you won''t have the ancient dragon sword ring.


    Don''t mention having the Dragon Sword ancient ring, or even leaving here alive may be a problem


    "Can I go in?"


    Moon Chan stands at the gate of the blue stone gate which opens slowly, a little nervous.


    Now she has lost all her aplishments and can''t cope with any danger. However, Ye Feng, she can feel that her cultivation is not high, which is just at the level of several decades. She has just begun to cultivate immortals.


    If we enter together, can Ye Feng protect her?


    Or would Ye Feng be willing to protect her?


    Although she is worried about the safety of the two senior brothers, Yue Chan knows that even if she finds two senior brothers now, she can''t help at all.


    She wanted to enter the tomb of dragon sword because of her curiosity. In addition, she had some ideas, hoping that her aplishments could be restored in the tomb.Now she just lost all her aplishments, but her channels and Dan cores were intact, and she could continue to practice.


    I don''t know what the strange magic pupil did to her. He could remove a person''s cultivation directly without destroying the internal channels and channels of the human body


    "As long as you havee, you will be at ease."


    The remote ancient voice came, let the moon Chan and Ye Feng put down their hearts.


    It seems that the existence of the tomb of the dragon sword, also happy to see moon Chan enter with Ye Feng, which reminds Ye Feng of the words of Wanjie magic pupil again.


    Maybe, moon Chan can really y a role in his trip


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng looked at the moon Chan, and then turned his head sideways, taking the lead in walking towards the blue stone gate.


    The selection of dragon sword inheritors has obvious simrities with otherrge-scale immortal cultivation sects, including the following three points: talent, temperament and wisdom.


    Talent refers to the ability to understand the magic arts. Different talents will lead to different achievements in cultivating immortals in the future.


    Temperament, mainly to test people''s character, patience and so on, whether it is suitable for school mental practice. For example, some immortal sects need to be decent before they can join, while some evil sects only ept cruel disciples without patience. No matter what mental skills they practice, they can not achieve too high achievements.


    Wisdom is also a matter of course. No matter which school, you don''t want all the disciples to be stupid. It''s just that the ways in which each sect assesses this point are various and vary from time to time, and they can''t be prepared in advance.


    "I just don''t know what is the most important thing of dragon sword inheritance..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and stepped into the gate of bluestone.


    At the moment when he stepped over the blue stone gate, the originally dark door suddenly lit up with a splendid hall in front of him.


    At the same time, a white bone, which seems to have been weathered, is also reflected in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    The white bone, apparently dead for a long time.

 Chapter 733

    <h4>Chapter 733</h4>


    Ye Feng saw the white bone at a nce. From the skeleton, he should have been a rtively strong man.


    The main hall where the white bone is located is just at the entrance of the tomb of dragon sword. The wall of the hall is simple but powerful. The splendid glow is a pattern on the wall.


    It''s a dragon shaped pattern carved on the ceiling. It''s full of gold. Just one longan is about the same size as Ye Feng. The whole golden dragon upies the whole ceiling and emits golden glow.


    Moon Chan followed Ye Feng and walked into the hall. Her eyes were full of curiosity. For the legendary tomb of dragon sword, she had seen it for the first time.


    Unless you have the ancient dragon sword ring, you can never enter the tomb of dragon sword.


    Once upon a time, there were several immortal practitioners who wanted to join hands to break the Jiulong array outside the tomb of dragon sword, but in the end, they were born and refined by the Dharma array, and their forms and spirits were destroyed.


    Since then, no one dares to break into the tomb of dragon sword.


    "This is one of the tests."


    "Please try to understand the Dragon Sword form in the center of the hall! This is the most basic mental skill of cultivating immortals inherited from dragon sword. If you can''t understand the secret of dragon sword, you''d better go back. Don''t be as old as the man before, and no one can clean up his bones and bones... "


    This saying said, let Ye Feng can''t help but cast his eyes on the weathered bones in the hall.


    This guy is also here to try to inherit the dragon sword?


    However, he didn''t even understand the basic mental method and the Dragon Sword form, so he died in this ce.


    "If you can''t understand the Dragon Sword form, you still have a chance to leave, but..."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and thought, how can this be reconciled?


    The ancient ring of dragon sword has been lost. If you can''t pass on the dragon sword, won''t youpensate your wife and break your soldiers?


    We can''t me this guy for his over exertion. He can''t understand the Dragon Sword form. Even if ye Feng is reced, he will not be willing to return without sess.


    "Miss, you can also understand it. If you can understand it, you are qualified. If you can''t understand it, it doesn''t matter. The Dragon Sword form is not suitable for women to practice."


    The deep voice of ancient times continues to spread, so that moon Chan in the back of some surprise.


    She can also try to practice the Dragon Sword form, which is the spiritual cultivation method inherited from the dragon sword?


    There is no doubt that this is a great opportunity for her, but her heart is like a mirror, knowing that the other side let her practice Dragon Sword form, obviously not so simple.


    The secret of Dragon Sword?


    The inheritance of dragon sword certainly doesn''t want this kind of thing to happen, so if she understands the secret of dragon sword, she will definitely be tied to the descendants of dragon sword in the future.


    In other words, she is also a part of the descendants of dragon sword. However, there is only one descendant of dragon sword in legend. Is it


    Moon Chan secretly looked at Ye Feng and wondered if he wanted to be his vassal?


    In other words, he became a vassal of the descendant of the dragon sword, who was not necessarily Ye Feng.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. After seeing the moon Chan, he turned around and went to the center of the hall.


    When he came to the white bone, Ye Feng bowed to him with respect, showing his respect for his predecessors.


    Although we don''t know who the other party is, Ye Feng''s perseverance and courage that he would rather die of old age than give up the inheritance of dragon sword is worthy of Ye Feng''s admiration.


    Then, Ye Feng cast his eyes on the ground in the center of the hall.


    It was a circr pattern, but in the middle of it was a long golden dragon with its teeth and ws, which was very powerful.


    And this golden dragon, tightly wrapped in a simple sword, even so, the sword is still sharp.


    Ye Feng only looked at it and felt a sharp breathing from the pattern, which made him almost breathless.


    This is the Dragon Sword form!


    The Dragon Sword form is also a kind of skill ofprehension type, just like refining star immortal Scripture. However, it is a high-level spiritual cultivation level. I don''t know what the effect of the Dragon Sword form will be.


    Perhaps it was because he had been in contact with the Dragon Sword ancient ring for a long time, and had understood the Dragon cutting sword Qi and the empty sword technique on the ancient dragon sword ring. As soon as Ye Feng saw this picture, he immediately had a special understanding in his heart.


    There is only one problem.


    What should he do with the star tomb form he has practiced for 60 years?


    If you want to cultivate the Dragon Sword form, you must discard the star tomb form. If you want to practice the Dragon Sword form, you must start from scratch.


    But if you don''t give up Xingmu Jue and you can''t practice Dragon Sword form, it''s really a painful decision.


    All of a sudden, Ye Feng looked back at the beautiful moon Chan, who was wrinkling her eyebrows and thinking hard about her.


    When Wanjie magic pupil gave moon Chan to him, she abandoned all her aplishments, but did not destroy her internal meridians and Dan core. It is definitely not just for the sake of Ye Feng''s safety!Let the moon Chan also practice the Dragon Sword form, Wan Jie magic pupil must mean this?


    Then, in connection with the "refining dragon" mentioned by Wanjie devil Tong before, does the inheritor of the Dragon Sword inheritance have to rely on women to refine the dragon?


    Ye Feng is still not clear about this, but it doesn''t matter. As long as he understands the first dragon sword form pattern in the center of the hall, he can certainly understand it.


    That deep and distant voice did note back, it seems to have disappeared, leaving only Ye Feng and moon Chan in the first hall, quiet.


    As for the main gate of the hall, it was closed when they entered the hall. The sound of water outside could not be transmitted into the hall.


    Next to the pattern, Ye Feng and Yue Chan sat on the ground, but neither of them paid attention to the white bone beside them.


    It''s better not to move the relics of the predecessors. After all, people died here for the inheritance of dragon sword. Ye Feng still respects each other.


    Dragon Sword rhyme, the first picture!


    Whether it is the basic cultivation method of the immortal mind method or the derived immortal sword technique, the cultivation method can be obtained from this picture.


    Ye fengduan sat for half an hour and finally made a decision.


    Put it together!


    If he can''t give up a child and can''t catch a wolf, how can he be a real strong man in the future if he can''t even give up 60 years'' cultivation?


    One thousand years of sess, ten thousand years of immortality.


    It is absolutely impossible for us to achieve it only by means of elementary cultivation of immortals.


    Then, cultivating the Dragon Sword form became the road he had to go.


    The most important thing is that during this half hour of sitting upright, Ye Feng had already understood the pattern of the Dragon Sword form, which made him make a decision.


    Ye Feng has more confidence in the inheritance of dragon sword.


    Xingmu Jue, abolish!


    Although he has lost 60 years of cultivation for the time being, what Ye Feng is about to get is a super chance that people envy in the whole immortal cultivation world.

 Chapter 734

    <h4>Chapter 734</h4>


    Ye Feng did not hesitate too much.


    Just like before, Shu Shu abolished the star tomb form in order to cultivate the star immortal Scripture. However, Shu Shu''s aplishments were still very low at that time, and it was not a pity to abolish it.


    Now, if ye Feng wants to give up his sixty years of cultivation, he can imagine his psychological pressure and struggle.


    However, for the sake of the future, Ye Feng still urged the true Qi without hesitation. He condensed all the true Qi from Xingmu Jue into the Dantian, and then passed through the Danhe Yizhen.


    Click!


    Through the core of the pill, those true Qi instantly transformed into the aura of heaven and earth, and dissipated in the air. Ye Feng, who had been cultivating immortals for 60 years, became a mortal again.


    Ye Feng is as like as two peas!


    It took a total of half an hour before Ye Feng entered the hall and decided to abolish the star tomb form.


    Then, he looked at the Golden Dragon whirling sword pattern on the ground, and ording to the understanding he just got, he began to condense a trace of true spirit in the Dantian.


    This trace of true Qi is the golden true Qi, which contains much more energy than the former Xingmu Jue''s true Qi.


    The true Qi of Xingmu Jue, on the whole, is rtively gentle and peaceful, because although the stars are bright, they are always in that position in the sky. The change is very slow and the state is stable, which makes the true Qi cultivated by Xingmu Jue have a quiet breath.


    However, this golden dragon sword form is extremely domineering. It seems that once any object blocks in front, it will be destroyed!


    "This is -"


    Ye Feng felt the energy contained in the golden truth, and quickly understood that the Dragon Sword form was at least the level of the advanced mind cultivation method.


    Compared with the refined star immortal Scripture, the true Qi of dragon sword form is more domineering, and its growth rate is faster, which seems to be higher than that of refining star immortal ssic.


    Four times.


    The growth rate of the true Qi of the Dragon Sword form is four times that of the Xingmu form. That is to say, if ye Feng does not absorb Tiancai Dibao, he can increase his aplishments by four years in one year.


    And the ancient temple from the refining star immortal Scripture, is only three times of the star tomb form.


    From the point of view of the nature of mind method, refining star immortal Scripture is definitely a high-level spiritual cultivation method. As for the current Dragon Sword form, Ye Feng does not know what level it is.


    Because he had never heard of any level of mental method above the advanced cultivation of immortals.


    However, Ye Feng is quite moved by the four times speed of practicing the Dragon Sword form.


    If he had such a speed, he would have been able to reach the upper limit of cultivation for more than 100 years, and he would not be limited by the upper limit of cultivation.


    At the beginning of the cultivation of immortals, the most important function of the higher-level cultivation of immortals is to increase the speed of broadening meridians and make the upper limit of cultivation grow faster.


    Only in this way, can we amodate enough natural materials, earth treasures, heaven and Earth Spirit, and let the cultivation grow rapidly.


    After fifty or sixty years of cultivation, it bes more and more important for the growth rate of cultivation.


    Especially for some old people in the Xiuxian world who have lived for one or two hundred years, they can''t find a kind of natural material and earth treasure that has not been absorbed for a few years. If they want to improve their cultivation, they all rely on natural growth.


    In this way, the more advanced the mind cultivation method is, the more terrifying its advantages will be.


    A very simple example is that in China, the highest level of cultivation in martial arts has been around for 130 or 40 years. But in the three hidden areas, there are strong men who have cultivated for more than 200 years. This is the gap.


    In short, the quality of the mind Dharma of cultivating immortals runs through the whole process of cultivating immortals. From the beginning to the end, it almost takes the lead step by step.


    "If I seed in cultivation and have enough strength to solve the dangers on earth, then I can let Wan''er and Menghan practice Dragon Sword form, but..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, it still depends on whether he can get the inheritance of the dragon sword.


    Even if you get the Dragon Sword inheritance, there will be many rules for the inheritance. As for whether the Dragon Sword form can be spread abroad, there must be very strict restrictions.


    Since Yuechan can cultivate, when meeting certain conditions, the Dragon Sword form can still be spread out, but I don''t know what kind of conditions it is.


    Ye Feng sessfully began the cultivation of dragon sword form, and then began to study several derivative fairies and swordsmanship expressed in the pattern of Golden Dragon whirling sword.


    Like refining the immortal scriptures, it''s not difficult to start practicing, but it''s not so easy to understand the immortal skills recorded in it.


    If you want to inherit the dragon sword, you have to understand them as quickly as possible.


    Ye Feng pauses a little, to one side of the beauty moon Chan looked at, found that the beauty is Dai eyebrow tight Cu, seems to be trapped in meditation.


    "Not yet?"


    Ye Feng guesses that from the breath of moon Chan, she is still an ordinary person. Obviously, in this half hour time, she has not even been able to run the Dragon Sword rhyme smoothly.


    Compared with the star map, the difficulty of understanding the Dragon Sword form, which is higher than that of the star refining immortal Scripture, obviously increases in geometric progression.


    Ye Feng knew how to cultivate the immortal Scripture by looking at it. It was just that refining the star immortal Scripture was not high enough for him to abandon the cultivation of Xingmu Jue.However, Ye Feng also studied the Dragon Sword form for half an hour before he could practice it. This shows how difficult it is.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay much attention to Yuechan. Now, he must spend his time on the magic and sword techniques used to understand the Dragon Sword form.


    After studying for a while, he found out that there should be three magic arts in this picture of Golden Dragon whirling sword. However, the names and functions of these three magic arts arepletely unknown to him now.


    It must be more difficult to understand the derived magic in this kind of fairy form than to understand its mental method.


    Ye Feng''s n and goal is to use one day to understand the first magic.


    It''s not so simple.


    After abandoning the Xingmu Jue, Ye Feng was unable to perform a lot of magic arts, such as star control of the nine days, neb crossing, seven star binding and so on.


    There is no doubt that such a change, so that his whole person is unstable, at any time in a sense of crisis.


    This also made him more eager to understand the derived magic in the Dragon Sword form.


    As a more powerful immortal form than the high-level cultivation of immortal mind method, the derived immortal skill of dragon sword form is absolutely no worse than star tomb form.


    The Xingmu sect is only a short-lived sect in the realm of immortal cultivation. It relies entirely on the Celestial Art of crossing the sky and the earth.


    In short, it is the strength of the number of people piled up.


    The more people, the stronger.


    In terms of personalbat effectiveness, there is no one outstanding person in Xingmu sect. Even in the heyday of Xingmu sect, only the name of Xingmu sect was circted in the immortal cultivation world, not a master of Xingmu sect.


    There is a big difference.


    However, it is very difficult to understand the derivative magic in Dragon Sword form.

 Chapter 735

    <h4>Chapter 735</h4>


    Ye Feng''s talent is absolutely at the top level in the immortal cultivation world. However, it took him nearly a week to figure out what the magic and swordsmanship in the first picture were.


    In this week, the deep voice from ancient times has never appeared. Let Ye Feng and Yuechanprehend the Golden Dragon whirling sword map alone.


    Whenever they feel a little tired and hungry, there will always be some food and water delivered to them through the space, so that they can replenish their energy and continue to fight.


    In this ce, even food and water are different from the outside world.


    Food is a kind of unknown fruit, which is blue all over the body. If you eat one of them, you will feel full of energy. Ye Feng can feel that after eating this fruit, the cultivation speed of dragon sword form in the body will be doubled temporarily, including the speed of broadening meridians


    and when the fruit is digested, the effect of improving the speed of cultivation will disappear.


    Although it is only temporary, in this week alone, Ye Feng broadened the width of his meridians a lot, and the upper limit of cultivation was raised from 60 years to 70 years.


    This speed is almost ten times as fast as before!


    Water, however, is a kind of colorless and tasteless spring. Once you drink it, you will dissipate all your tiredness, rejuvenate and restore a certain amount of true Qi.


    Ye Feng has never seen blue fruit and nameless spring before, but this is not the point.


    The point is that in this week, in addition to raising the upper limit of cultivation for 10 years, he also understood the three Fairies in the first picture of Golden Dragon whirling sword.


    This also let him understand why Wanjie devil pupil wanted to let moon Chan follow him into the tomb of dragon sword, and he could also practice Dragon Sword form.


    Rted to this is the first magic skill in the Golden Dragon whirling sword - the Dragon control technique.


    The art of dragon control is learned from the Golden Dragon''s eyes, expressions and movements. The most important thing is that the eyes are full of flexible charm, which makes Ye Feng get some understanding quickly.


    The heart method inherited by dragon sword is the secret of dragon sword.


    The foundation of the Dragon Sword form is the Dragon control technique.


    The efficacy and function of yulongshu are rted to the level of understanding of the immortal cultivator.


    The first level of dragon control can refine the dragon; the second level can control the dragon; the thirdyer can transform the sword; the fourthyer canbine human and dragon!


    The first level of dragon training requires a woman who also practices the Dragon Sword form to refine her spirits into the spirit of the dragon!


    Such a woman, known as the "Dragon Sword maid", will not die, nor will she be controlled by her mind. She is still an immortal with her own independent thoughts.


    In the secondyer, you can control the spirit of the dragon. Of course, the spirit of the dragon is refined with the three spirits and seven Spirits of the maid of the dragon sword.


    The role of dragon controlling is varied. Each maid of dragon sword has different spirits and spirits. The spirit of the dragon made by the maid has different attributes and different abilities. The descendants of dragon sword in each generation are different.


    The third level is to turn the spirit of the Dragon into a sword, which can be used to perform all kinds of swordsmanship. It is simr to the true Qi sword transformed from the ancient dragon sword ring, but it is more powerful than the ancient dragon sword ring.


    The true Qi sword condensed from the Dragon Sword ancient ring is probably a Taoist weapon level, which can double the power of swordsmanship.


    The sword of the spirit of the dragon is the level of immortal in the legend. It can enhance the power of all kinds of swordsmanship twice!


    As for the fourthyer of Yu Long Shu, Ye Feng has not yet understood what it means.


    It''s even more difficult for Ye Feng to start practicing in the front threeyers.


    When he understood the Dragon control skill and knew what it was for, he immediately gave up the idea of practicing the magic skill first, and turned his attention to the other two magic moves.


    These two moves are both swordsmanship.


    First, the magic sword skill is learned from the long sword in the picture of Golden Dragon whirling sword.


    Using magic sword, you can use sword light to confuse the enemy, achieve stealth, unpredictable and other effects, and has the most core function - blink.


    If you want topare, this magic sword skill is abination of Ye Feng''s front blinding, concealment, and empty swordsmanship. It has various functions.


    However, to sum up the magic sword with one word, that is to say, it appears and disappears!


    Now that Ye Feng has lost the ancient dragon sword ring, it is particrly difficult for Ye Feng to understand the magic sword technique, especially the part about the power of space.


    To practice magic sword, you need to understand the power of space more deeply than Su Feiying''s changing stars.


    Even Yuechan, who used to be a long-distance immortal, can''t understand the magic sword, which shows its great difficulty.


    The second is swordsmanship.


    If magic sword is a kind of auxiliary magic, then swordsmanship is a very terrible killing move.


    Swordsmanship is a sharp sword to the extreme. The power of this simple sword isparable to the dozens of swords of Taiji void sword before!


    In short, it can y the power of self-cultivation four or five times.


    However, it''s very difficult to practice fighting swordsmanship, because it requires a thorough understanding of several mysterious and magical array diagrams in the Golden Dragon whirling sword.These arrays are the core of swordsmanship. Only by integrating the essence of these arrays into the swordsmanship, can the power of swordsmanship be brought into full y.


    Whether it is dragon control, magic sword or sword fighting, it is not simple to cultivate sess.


    This is true for Ye Feng and even more so for Yuechan.


    At this time, moon Chan just began to practice the Dragon Sword form, but she and Ye Feng''s understanding of the derived fairytale is not quite the same.


    Different from Ye Feng, Yue Chan only understands two moves of swordsmanship, namely magic sword and fighting sword.


    As for Dragon control I''m sorry, it''s a man''s practice. A woman can only ept it passively. When a descendant of the dragon sword has practiced the art of controlling the dragon, she will be able to condense her spirits into the spirit of the dragon, thus making her a maid of the dragon sword.


    For Yuechan, it is a little less difficult to understand magic sword, so she is ready to take this as a breakthrough.


    For Ye Feng, the original understanding of the power of space is not enough. It is more difficult to understand magic sword than Yuechan. As for the Dragon control skill, he has to cooperate with Yuechan. For the time being, Ye Feng is not ready to tell her.


    Therefore, Ye Feng first made a study of fighting swordsmanship.


    One monthter, swordsmanship was a sess.


    Ye Feng did not have a sword in his hand, but with his fingertips, he disyed the form of swordsmanship. One finger broke through the air and burst out with a strong roar!


    The first level of swordsmanship, can y four or five times the power of cultivation.


    If you want to understand the second level of swordsmanship, you have to study the five arrays in depth. Ye Feng feels that with his talent, it will take a year to achieve this.


    So he changed his goal first.


    Dragon control.


    He stood up and walked towards the beautiful moon Chan who was practicing magic swordsmanship.

 Chapter 736

    <h4>Chapter 736</h4>


    Ye Feng is still a little curious about Yu Long Shu.


    It sounds like a powerful way to make the soul of the dragon from the same woman who practices the Dragon Sword form.


    If you are not sure that there will not be any problems with the Dragon technique for women, Ye Feng has to consider whether to use the Dragon technique on moon Chan.


    However, Ye Feng also knows that in the rules of dragon sword inheritance, it is a serious betrayal and will be punished to let other men practice the Dragon Sword form.


    If you want other women to practice Dragon Sword form, you must let her be a dragon sword maid.


    Ye Feng thought that although the maid''s reputation is not very good, practicing the Dragon Sword form can greatly improve the power of the immortal cultivators. If possible, we can still let long Wan''er, Su Menghan and Xiao Yue have a try.


    "Miss Yuechan, there is one thing, please ask me."


    Ye Feng came to the beauty moon Chan, said a very polite.


    "Well?"


    Moon Chan is understanding the magic swordsmanship, but it still doesn''t get the point.


    At this time, hearing Ye Feng''s words, he raised his head and looked at him, and then some doubts: "Ye Feng, whatever you want to say, I will not refuse to help you."


    In Yuechan''s eyes, it is Ye Feng who gives her the chance to practice the Dragon Sword form now, so Ye Feng is a benefactor to her to some extent.


    Of course, if you let her know the truth, she will be very angry, and even directly with Ye Feng


    "Well, the Dragon Sword form contains a kind of magic art, which is called Yu Long Shu..."


    Ye Feng coughed and told each other the details of Yu Long Shu.


    Dragon control!


    Moon Chan heard the word, and heard Ye Feng''s exnation, her pretty face showed a look of thinking.


    Obviously, as a woman, she can''t see the magic art of dragon control from the Golden Dragon whirling sword, but I think Ye Feng won''t cheat her. After all, she doesn''t have any cultivation now. If Ye Feng wants to do harm to her, she would have done it for a long time. Why wait until now?


    Moreover, seeing ye Fengyi''s abandonment of the previous 60 years of cultivation, Yue Chan also clearly understands Ye Feng''s determination to cultivate the Dragon Sword form.


    "How are you doing with your dragon sword form?"


    Moon Chan did not answer Ye Feng first, but asked a question like this.


    "Swordsmanship has reached the first level."


    Ye Feng said: "as for the magic sword technique, put aside temporarily, have not understood."


    The first level of swordsmanship!


    Moon Chan''s face showed surprise, unexpectedly so quickly became, this Ye Feng''s talent, really amazing. Although she studies magic sword, she has not made any progress in this month.


    Yuechan is not anxious. After all, in the past, she practiced her own school''s fairies, which didn''t need to be understood for months or even years?


    However, duel swordsmanship such a delicate sword, including several pairs of mysterious array map, Ye Feng even in a month to understand!


    This is really shocking and makes Yuechan imagine the difficulty of dragon sword inheritance.


    The inheritance of dragon sword is really not what ordinary people can obtain.


    For example, the white bone nearby is an example. Maybe it took a lifetime to understand the magic swordsmanship, fighting swordsmanship and dragon fighting skills.


    Of course, to be selected by the Dragon Sword ancient ring, this person''s talent is certainly not bad.


    Therefore, it can be seen that if you want to pass the first level test, it is absolutely not just to understand the three magic arts. Even, people may be required to understand the three magic arts to a higher level.


    The difficulty is even more impressive.


    Without decades of Kung Fu, it seems absolutely difficult to pass a series of tests of dragon sword inheritance.


    This first test pass conditions, Ye Feng is not clear, but he did not put much in mind, anyway, now he, the strength of the promotion is fast.


    He was eager to understand any of the three magic arts.


    Dragon control, the first level, dragon refining.


    This level requires that Ye Feng and the woman have enough tacit understanding. It is not only relying on Ye Feng toplete it alone. If there is not enough trust, it is absolutely impossible to sessfully refine women''s spirits into dragon spirits.


    Because it is extremely dangerous to give your soul and soul to others.


    ording to the current situation of Ye Feng and Yue Chan, if Yue Chan gives her soul and soul to Ye Feng, it is to let Ye Feng control her life and death.


    The month Chan promised Ye Feng, can let him disy the dragon art, when refining the dragon, the heart is still a little nervous.


    After all, Ye Feng and she only met for less than a month. In this short period of time, the number of exchanges between the two sides was limited. Yue Chan did not know exactly what kind of person Ye Feng was.


    Wan Yiye Feng''s heart has evil intention, then she can be finished.


    However, after biting her teeth, Yue Chan still did not refuse Ye Feng''s request.


    There is a risk, but it is also an opportunity.If ye Feng can really get the inheritance of the dragon sword and be the descendant of the dragon sword, then she will be the servant girl of the dragon sword. In the future, she will definitely be more magnanimous than before.


    If she still had more than 300 years'' cultivation as before, she might have considered it carefully for a while, but now that she has lost all her aplishments, she has no choice.


    What''s more, she has practiced the Dragon Sword form, and she can''t do it if she wants to go back. It''s better to gamble on it.


    "Come on."


    Moon Chan finished, then sat in front of Ye Feng.


    Under the pink gauze, the white and smooth jade back is facing Ye Feng, which makes people daydream. However, Ye Feng has no time to observe these.


    "Then I will begin."


    Ye Feng looked dignified, nodded and said. Then he stretched out his hands and urged the Dragon Sword form to condense in his palm, and then pressed it on the soft jade back of Yuechan.


    Dragon control, first level, dragon refining!


    It took Ye Feng a month to cultivate the first level of fighting swordsmanship. However, it didn''t take so long to apply the first level of dragon fighting technique and turn the female spirits into the spirit of dragon.


    Soon, Ye Feng can feel more clearly that the soul of moon Chan is quite soft, just like the spring breeze, which can make people feelfortable all over the body.


    The three spirits and seven spirits, including the heaven soul, the earth soul and the life soul, as well as the heaven Chong soul, the spirit spirit spirit, the spirit spirit spirit, the central spirit spirit, the essence soul and the British spirit, respectively correspond to the seven emotions of human beings: joy, anger, sadness, fear, love, evil and desire.


    Each person''s soul, just like a person''s fingerprint, can''t be exactly the same between any two people.


    Therefore, the spirit of the dragon, which is made of women''s three spirits and seven spirits, is different.


    One day, Ye Feng found out the nature of moon Chan.


    Another weekter, Ye Feng mastered the first level of dragon control and began to refine the dragon.


    The critical moment ising. If Yuechan doesn''t trust Ye Feng enough, the Dragon refining will definitely end in failure.

 Chapter 737

    <h4>Chapter 737</h4>


    Trust, this kind of thing is hard to say clearly.


    Some people get along with each other day and night for decades, and it is difficult to say that they can trust each other. However, some people just meet with each other, and trust will emerge in their hearts.


    For Yuechan, Ye Feng is not trustworthy, because she always thinks that Ye Feng''s appearance is a little strange, but after she was abandoned for cultivation.


    However, the present situation can not help her to think about it.


    "The people selected by the ancient dragon sword ring should be of good character."


    Moon Chan thought.


    Soon, she let go of the heart of Ye Feng''s antipathy, will fully show in front of Ye Feng, just in her heart, but naturally retain a trace of vignce.


    "Don''t be nervous. Rx."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    Yuechan is vignt, which is not good for refining the spirit of the dragon, and even leads to the failure of refining the dragon. This is not a good omen.


    However, Ye Feng knows that it is extremely difficult to let Yuechan fully trust him now.


    Maybe only by changing long Wan''er and Su Menghan, can they give everything to Ye Feng


    Moon Chan heard Ye Feng''s words, Jiao''s body trembled, knowing that he was on guard and found by Ye Feng.


    However, this vignce is not her own thought, but the habit of life formed over the years, can not help but produce.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, even for her two brothers, Yuechan did not dare to bepletely at ease, let alone Ye Feng now.


    "Sorry, I I can''t do it. "


    To be honest, Yue Chan feels a little guilty. After all, because of her reasons, Ye Feng was unable to practice dragon fighting skills. I''m afraid it will have some adverse effects on the inheritance of dragon sword.


    "It''s all right, girl. You don''t have to force."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and released his palms: "then I''ll practice others first."


    If not for the time being, let it go first. If the two people get along for a long time, they may have some tacit understanding.


    "Well."


    Moon Chan nods and doesn''t say much.


    Ye Feng retreated to study magic sword.


    It took him a month to understand swordsmanship. With the help of blue fruit and nameless spring, Ye Feng had two years of cultivation.


    The Golden Dragon sword, which has been cultivated for two years, shows his magic swordsmanship. A golden sword light is shining, and Ye Feng''s figure shuttles through it!


    Blinking, stealth, blinding and other effects, the perfectbination.


    The most important thing is that the consumption of magic sword is not too much. Like the fast shadow wizard, as long as you have 20 or 30 years of cultivation, you can use magic sword without stagnation, and you don''t have to worry about the exhaustion of Qi.


    The only pity is that the blink distance of magic sword is not far, that is to say, it is simr to that of empty sword. It can not be used for long-distance travel, but can only be used inbat.


    The body method of magic sword is the fastest and most elegant one Ye Feng has ever seen since he practiced with Su Feiying.


    The same is true for Yuechan.


    Although she had already understood the power of space and could teleport from a long distance, it took her a long time to understand the magic sword.


    When Ye Feng was able to use the magic sword technique, Yue Chan could also cultivate the magic sword sessfully.


    It''s also two years of cultivation, but it can''tpare with Ye Feng''s fluency and fluency. It can be seen that the talent gap between the two sides is great.


    This can not be said that moon Chan is too stupid, in fact, is the talent of Ye Feng. In this case, it is more obvious.


    Before Yue Chan was able to practice his master''s mind method. With more than 300 years of cultivation, how could he be a fool?


    However, due to the mental method, the growth of her upper limit of cultivation became extremely slow after more than 300 years, and the growth of her associated cultivation almost reached a bottleneck.


    Now that she has practiced the Dragon Sword form, she has been given a further chance!


    Although there is no sword in their hands, the golden aura of the Dragon Sword rhyme can simte the sword light and confuse people''s eyes and ears.


    If you want to, you can also put away the sword light. In this way, the magic sword will be a kind of invisibility, and it will be invisible in a sh, which is much better than the previous single invisibility.


    Magic sword skill, practice sessfully!


    "Yuechan, how are you thinking now?"


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked at the moon Chan.


    At this time, moon Chan was shocked by Ye Feng''s talent and stopped performing magic sword technique. She came to Ye Feng''s body and stood still. She said with a soft smile, "well, I think it''s time to start."


    In these two months, Yuechan has been trying to trust Ye Fengpletely. Now that he has sessfully practiced magic sword, they can finally try again.

 Chapter 738

    <h4>Chapter 738</h4>


    It is not easy, even extremely difficult, to let go of one''s guardpletely.


    But Yuechan is not an ordinary person. She was originally an immortal cultivator with more than 300 years of cultivation, and her talent is very high!


    As a cultivator of immortals, he must control his emotions very well. Therefore, under the deliberate efforts of Yuechan, the vignce of Ye Feng was finally reduced to the lowest level in these two months.


    In addition, when she saw that Ye Feng had been able to understand the fighting sword and magic sword in three months, which was unprecedented for her.


    You know, in the school, her moon Chan''s talent for cultivating immortals is already the best, and her brothers can''t match her.


    This year, she is only in her thirties. She has already understood most of her school''s practical fairies. Her brothers and sisters can''t match her achievements.


    Although the two elder martial brothers, who were refined into magic puppet pills, are still young, they are all over 100 years old this year, and their understanding of fairies is not as good as her moon Chan.


    It can be seen that moon Chan''s talent is high.


    As for the cultivation of more than 300 years, this is quite normal. After all, their school practiced the advanced spiritual cultivation method, and stayed near the tomb of dragon sword. The spirit of heaven and earth was rich, which wasparable to fairnd.


    In this neighborhood, it can be said that one of the most powerful ces in the immortal cultivation world. If any sect is put into the outside world, it can frighten all the existence.


    Therefore, of course, there is no shortage of natural materials and treasures.


    Even in the first year when she began to cultivate immortals and showed her talent, she had already had 100 years of cultivation.


    Can this be cultivated by ordinary sects?


    But today, moon Chan saw a more evil than her existence.


    Ye Feng.


    His talent of cultivating immortals, the speed of understanding fairytale is at least five times that of Yuechan!


    Moon Chan is almost unheard of. Even the most gifted immortal cultivator around here, I''m afraid, can''tpare with Ye Feng.


    This makes the moon Chan''s confidence in Ye Feng increased a lot.


    Maybe Ye Feng can rely on this talent to be the next sessor of dragon sword!


    The descendant of dragon sword hasn''t appeared for a long time, but now, Yue Chan has personally participated in the trial of the descendant of dragon sword. It has to be said that it is the nature that makes people.


    In the vicinity, although there are many powerful sects, each sect is in awe of the inheritance of dragon sword.


    It can be seen that the cultivation of the sword dragon depends on the spirit of the dragon.


    Moon Chan graceful posture, graceful to the front of Ye Feng, thin gauze is graceful delicate body, let people see a kind of want to embrace her in the arms of desire.


    Yu Long Shu, Ye Feng has been waiting for a long time.


    When both magic sword and fighting sword were sessfully cultivated, only the Dragon control skill was left, which made him more worried.


    Dragon refining!


    Ye Feng once again sat behind Yuechan, palmed his hands, and urged the true Qi of the Golden Dragon Sword rhyme. ording to the running route of the Dragon control technique, the nature of the true Qi of the Dragon Sword rhyme changed.


    The true spirit of Ye Feng directly touches the soul and soul of moon Chan.


    Concise!


    After two months, Ye Feng finally tried to condense the soul and soul of Yuechan for the first time.


    When Ye Feng''s idea came into being, the true spirit of dragon sword form immediately began to work, wrapping up the three spirits and seven Spirits of Yuechan.


    This let the moon Chan whole body for one tight, but soon rxed down, since she has used two months to fully trust Ye Feng, it will not happen when thingse to an end.


    Everything went well.


    To refine the dragon, the soul of a woman is the heart of the dragon, the soul of the heaven is the head, the soul of the earth is the tail of the dragon, and the spirit is the other parts of the soul of the dragon.


    The spirit of the dragon is not the pterosaur Ye Feng saw in the wilderness, but a long dragon in Oriental mythology!


    It''s the same as the spirit of the dragon in the ancient ring of Ye Feng''s dragon sword, but now this one is much smaller than the one in the ancient ring of dragon sword.


    The size ratio of the two sides is simr to that of an adult tiger and a small mouse.


    The spirit of dragon is not simply condensed.


    Women also need to remember to condense the dragon soul in their daily practice. Only in this way can the dragon soul grow and grow, and the dragon soul also has its own set of aplishments, which are independent of the women''s own cultivation.


    Roar!


    As if a light dragon roar, from the moon Chan body spread out, but in fact, the two people did not hear any sound.


    Then, moon Chan suddenly frowned.


    The spirit of dragon just condensed by Ye Feng wants to leave her body at this time!


    Those who practice immortals all know that what happens when the soul of a person leaves the body? If you can''te back for a period of time, the immortal cultivator is dead!


    Now moon Chan, it seems that their soul is not their own.It was a wonderful feeling, but it was also frightening.


    Almost involuntarily, the moon Chan urges the true Qi in the body and stops the spirit of the dragon who wants to fly away from her.


    "Moon Chan girl, please rx, it wille back!"


    Ye Feng''s voice immediately into the ears of moon Chan.


    When Ye Feng condensed Yuechan''s spirits into the spirit of the dragon, the soul of Yuechan no longer belongs to her alone, but shared by her and Ye Feng.


    Through the spirit of the dragon, Ye Feng can feel the feelings of moon Chan to a certain extent, including happiness, anger, sadness and so on, but the opposite is not the case.


    This perception is totally one-way.


    The spirit of the dragon must be active when it is first formed. It likes to run around. The most important thing is to run around Ye Feng''s body and get the breath of Ye Feng.


    This is also a process of recognizing the Lord. Once so, it means that moon Chan will be Ye Feng''s Dragon Sword maid.


    Even if other descendants of dragon sword appear, they can''t control moon Chan.


    Only Ye Feng.


    This is a ritual that must be carried out, but it makes Yuechan''s heart involuntarily produce fear.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s voice, Yuechan couldn''t help pursing her lips, struggling for a long time in her heart. When she found that the spirit of the dragon that had just coagted seemed to be beginning to wither, she finally made up her mind.


    Let go.


    Roar!


    The spirit of the Invisible Dragon, such as carp leaping over the dragon''s gate, leaped into Ye Feng''s body from Yuechan, and then circled happily in his body.


    Because the spirit of the dragon is condensed by Ye Feng, Ye Feng is also its host. Only with a part of Ye Feng''s blood essence and breath can the spirit of the dragon exist.


    Then, "Shua" sound, the spirit of the dragon from Ye Feng body, back to the moon Chan body.


    Just feel some empty moon Chan, suddenly feel the soul back to his body, a hanging heart finally fell down.


    For the immortal cultivator, this is really one of the most frightening horrors in the world!


    Moon Chan dragon soul, born.


    However, the moon Chan dragon soul at this time has not been cultivated. Not only can it not condense like the dragon soul of the ancient dragon sword, but also it is only the size of an adult''s arm, and it is just a small dot.

 Chapter 739

    <h4>Chapter 739</h4>


    The birth of moon Chan''s dragon soul represents the sess of Ye Feng''s Dragon fighting skill.


    At this time, the ancient deep voice which had been silent for three months finally rang in Ye Feng''s ear.


    "Young man, he has a good talent. In three months, he has understood all the three basic magic arts. However, the first test, but you need to coagte the sword of dragon soul. At that time, I will let you pass this test... "


    As soon as the words came out, Ye Feng was in a cold sweat.


    Condensing the sword of dragon soul means to cultivate the Dragon fighting skill to the third level and turn it into a sword!


    It seems that only three months is not enough.


    Ye Feng thought, this is also expected by him. After all, if we just want to understand the three magic arts, it is impossible for anyone to die old and be white bones in this ce.


    Then, the next thing Ye Feng needs to do is to try the second level of dragon control, Yu Long, and the third level, Hua Jian.


    Yu Long thisyer, also need Ye Feng and moon Chan to work together.


    However, with the previous dragon refining situation, moon Chan has enough trust in Ye Feng, and the cooperation between the two is very smooth.


    And in Yuechan''s heart, there is a kind of dragon soul is her own child''s feeling, let her have a kind of impulse to raise the spirit of dragon well.


    This is the natural reaction of bing a servant girl of dragon sword. It does no harm to her.


    From the picture of Golden Dragon whirling sword, Ye Feng is aware of the second level of dragon control. There are ten moves in total. From the first move to the tenth move, each move can enhance the rtionship between him and the spirit of the dragon.


    After thepletion of the ten moves, you will be regarded as having reached the realm of the dragon, and you can turn your sword into a sword.


    These ten moves are not easy toplete.


    The first move, Ye Feng and Yuechan took a week to get it done. After this move waspleted, the tacit understanding between Ye Feng and Yuechan and dragon soul increased a lot.


    The second move and the third move need more time.


    Three monthster.


    Ye Feng has mastered the ten moves of the Dragon method, and the tacit understanding with moon Chan and dragon soul has almost reached the climax.


    At this time, Ye Feng almost has a feeling that the rtionship between him and Yuechan seems to be closer than that between him and long Wan''er and Su Menghan!


    This may be an illusion, but it may also be true.


    It has been half a year since Ye Feng came to the tomb of dragon sword. In this half year, Ye Feng abolished his aplishments. From scratch, he has had five years of cultivation.


    Longjian Jue, as a more powerful immortal form than the advanced cultivation of immortal mind method, can''t be imagined.


    I don''t know. What''s the situation of longwan''er on earth?


    Ye Feng didn''t have the mind to think about it, because he was going to carry out a crucial part of the Dragon control technique, which was to turn the sword.


    At this time, moon Chan has been very close to Ye Feng, usually also some joking, is to adjust the atmosphere, and the practice of life, very fast.


    Unconsciously, moon Chan for Ye Feng, also more familiar with many, for this young but highly gifted youth, her heart is full of admiration.


    If ye Feng really bes a descendant of the dragon sword, she is willing to be a servant girl of the dragon sword to assist him and gallop all the way in the immortal cultivation world.


    She is almost sure that as long as Ye Feng can sessfully get out of the tomb of the dragon sword, she will definitely be able to make a bloody scene in the immortal cultivation world.


    It''s the same with the descendants of dragon sword in the past dynasties. Every time they appear, they can make the Xiuxian world in chaos, and then disappear when their reputation, cultivation and strength reach the highest point.


    "It''s done atst."


    Moon Chan was relieved, raised her long white jade arm and gently touched her hair: "next, I''m going to try to turn sword into a sword."


    "It shouldn''t be hard."


    Ye Feng smiles and lifts his hand. ording to the scene in the Golden Dragon whirling sword diagram, he instantly calls out the dragon soul in Yuechan''s body.


    "Turn the sword!"


    Ye Feng drinks softly, and the Golden Dragon Sword rhyme Qi overflows around his body, forming a magic light color.


    Shua!


    The moon Chan dragon soul is instantly condensed by Ye Feng''s true Qi, and gradually changes into a golden long sword from top to bottom, and the original virtual shape of the dragon soul has suddenly be an entity.


    The ancient ring of dragon sword can condense the true Qi sword, and this is the sword of dragon soul.


    Ye Feng holds the sword of dragon soul in his hand.


    Moon Chan standing in front of him, see this scene from Tan mouth micro Zhang, some can not believe.


    That''s it?


    It took them three months toplete the secondyer of Yulong technique, but the thirdyer was just finished in an instant!


    "Surprised?"


    Ye Fengughs: "in fact, we have a high degree of tacit understanding and a good foundation, so the link of sword melting wille naturally."


    Whoosh!


    Ye Feng waved the sword of dragon soul for several times, and could feel the super promotion effect of this sword for him.Any swordsmanship can increase its power by twice, which is not just the effect of turning one sword into three swords!


    Moreover, because it is the soul of the Dragon condensed from Yuechan''s three spirits and seven spirits, this sword of dragon soul is quite gentle, and has other unknown forces.


    Now Ye Feng doesn''t know what the unknown power is, but it is certain that the power is very important.


    "This is called moon Chan sword."


    With a smile, Ye Feng withdrew his true Qi and let the sword of dragon soul disperse.


    This said, let the moon Chan pretty face floating two red clouds, slightly embarrassed, but when Ye Feng holds the sword of dragon soul, she will have a kind of feeling of rapid heartbeat.


    "The spirit of the dragon will depend on you in the future."


    Ye Feng said with some teasing vor.


    "Can''t you help?"


    Moon Chan gave him a white eye.


    "I want to help, but I don''t know how."


    Ye Feng spread out his hand, and with a smile, let Yuechan gouge out another look, and despised him iparably.


    The two men stood in the center of the hall. On the ground beside them was the picture of the Golden Dragon whirling sword. At the same time, there was a dense white bone. In addition, there was nothing in the hall.


    But all of a sudden, a sh of light fell from their heads.


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Feng does not want to, a pull over the moon Chan, will protect her in the arms, and then cover her eyes, he also closed his eyes and lowered his head.


    That light is too strong. If you open your eyes, you will be blinded.


    What is it?


    Before the two people reacted, they felt a kind of vicissitudes of life and quickly filled the whole hall.


    Forever!


    Long time ago!


    Silence!


    Full of destion, let Ye Feng and moon Chan two people''s hearts involuntarily be at a loss, this moment, they seem to have nothing to remember.


    For a long time, Ye Feng barely woke up and opened his eyes.


    The re was gone, reced by a bleak twilight that filled the hall.


    He looked up and saw a simple sword floating in the middle of the hall.


    Two extremelyplicated characters were engraved on the body of the sword. Although Ye Feng had never seen this kind of writing, he felt the meaning of the two characters, which was just "dragon sword"!

 Chapter 740

    <h4>Chapter 740</h4>


    long time.


    Moon Chan also finally sober up, aware that the body of Ye Feng is a little stiff. She can''t help but raise her head and look at her head ording to Ye Feng''s eyes.


    An ancient and steady simple long sword is quietly floating over the hall with a mysterious and deep breath.


    "This is the dragon sword!"


    Ye Feng whispered in a low voice. His eyes were fixed on the simple sword. For a moment, he couldn''t move away.


    "This is..."


    The moon Chan hears the speech and is shocked.


    The reason why the inheritance of the dragon sword is powerful has a lot to do with the legendary dragon sword. Thest appearance of the dragon sword has been a very long legend.


    Even, it is as old as the legend of Pangu and Nuwa on earth.


    Several times ago, the descendants of the Dragon Sword walked in the immortal cultivation world without using the dragon sword. They had already turned the immortal cultivation world upside down, not to mention what would happen when the Dragon Sword appeared.


    The core of dragon sword inheritance is dragon sword.


    It is this dragon sword that guided Ye Feng to test the inheritance of dragon sword.


    "Young man, the second level of trial is now starting, take the move."


    The deep and ancient sound is introduced into Ye Feng and Yuechan''s ears. The source of the sound is the ancient and simple Dragon Sword floating above their heads!


    As soon as the words fall, before Ye Feng and Yue Chan react, two ancient park sword lights suddenlye out from the dragon sword and rush towards them!


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Feng didn''t have time to think about the second test. Seeing the situation, he immediately embraced the moon Chan and urged the true Qi.


    Shua! Shua!


    Their bodies shed in the golden light, and Ye Feng subconsciously disyed the magic sword technique, which showed his strong fighting consciousness.


    Although Yuechan has rich experience in fighting in the immortal world, his fighting instinct and consciousness are not as good as Ye Feng.


    When these two sword lights hit, Yuechan can''t react at all. If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, she would be cut in half by the two ancient park sword lights.


    After all, Yuechan used to be used to the wide range of three kilometers of divine consciousness. At this time, she had only five years of cultivation, and she didn''t even have divine consciousness. She couldn''t detect theing danger.


    And the chance to escape was fleeting.


    Ye Feng with the moon Chan disy magic sword, suddenly transferred to 10 meters away.


    Different from empty swordsmanship, magic sword can also take others to blink, which is a great progress. It can be seen that magic sword is the essence of the real dragon sword inheritance.


    It is still too weak for the real dragon sword to inherit the immortal skill.


    "Don''t be careless!"


    Moon Chan immediately followed Ye Feng and cried out nervously. Then she pulled Ye Feng in turn, and the golden sword came out.


    Magic sword!


    Shua!


    The body shape of the two men changed again, but there were two sword lights attacking the original ce. This time, Ye Feng could not find the two ancient park sword lights!


    He just used magic sword to escape the attack of dragon sword, but he didn''t know that dragon sword hadunched its second attack.


    "There is no end to the sleeping trough!"


    Ye Feng did not have a firm foothold, and felt two sword light from the sky, and moon Chan and he just like, just yed magic sword, can not breathe back.


    Magic sword!


    Ye Feng once again showed his swordsmanship with Yuechan, and his body changed his position again.


    At the same time, Ye Feng found that the sword light that they avoided did not disappear after the fall, but changed direction and continued to sweep towards them.


    There are more and more ancient swords in the air of the hall, two, four, six and eight And Ye Feng and Yue Chan begin to exchange their skills of magic sword, taking each other to avoid the attack of sword light.


    Soon, the total number of sword lights in the hall reached 20 or 30!


    The most terrible thing is that the sword light is more and more, but there is no sign of decreasing.


    "When will this hide?"


    Ye Feng bit his teeth.


    Fortunately, he and Yuechan have a tacit understanding. After Yuechan''s reaction, the speed of performing magic sword is not slow, otherwise they would have been cut into dozens ofrge pieces in the sword light.


    If Yuechan is reced by another woman, no matter long Wan''er or Su Menghan, they will not be able to adapt to such a rhythm of battle without divine consciousness.


    As for Xiao Yue, zijian, and Zhang Xinyun, let alone.


    It is worthy of being an immortal cultivator who has cultivated for more than 300 years in the immortal cultivation world!


    Ye Feng''s evaluation of Yuechan has finally reached a higher level.


    The sword light is more and more, and Ye Feng and moon Chan''s dodging bes more and more difficult. Gradually, the whole hall is filled with the fierce sword light from the dragon sword.


    They use magic sword more and more frequently. Gradually, every time they appear in a position, there are more than ten simple sword lights around them.


    "I can''t get away from it."Moon Chan some anxious said.


    "In that case..."


    Ye Feng murmured and clenched with one hand: "if you can''t hide, you''ll break all these sword lights!"


    Break?


    Moon Chan slightly a Leng, then feel the spirit of the dragon in his body suddenly condensed in the hands of Ye Feng.


    Shua!


    Dragon control, sword melting!


    Ye Feng instantly held the moon Chan sword in his hand. His action and reaction were incredible.


    Moon Chan hasn''tpletely reacted, and Ye Feng has immediately disyed his fighting sword skill!


    "Broken!"


    Ye Fengning starts the sword light, waves the moon Chan sword, and dances to the ancient park sword light which is closest to him.


    On the moon Chan sword, there is a golden light. In a sh, it sweeps out and collides with the ancient simplicity sword light.


    Bang!


    Gu Pu''s sword light was smashed at once, while the sword light of Ye Fengdou''s swordsmanship also dissipated in the collision.


    In this way, he solved an ancient park sword light, but Ye Feng did not ease down, because he needed to face more ancient park sword light.


    If you are not careful, you will be doomed!


    "Take me away!"


    Ye Feng held Yuechan in his arms and said a word in a low voice. He waved the moon Chan sword and smashed the light of another sword.


    In swordsmanship, you can attack at a distance and close to the enemy. Attacking from a distance is sword Qi, and closing an enemy is chopping.


    Not too much fancy, but it contains five extremely mysterious arrays, which is the essence of swordsmanship.


    Moon Chan eyes looking at more than ten sword light will surround them, dare not neglect, a pull Ye Feng pants belt, magic sword!


    The two men were transported to another corner of the hall, and then the swordsmanship of Ye Fengdou kept throwing out the sword Qi, which instantly defeated the five simple sword Qi.


    When they found that the primitive sword spirit could be eliminated, they immediately had a bottom in their hearts.


    With the help of Yue Chan, whenever the primitive sword spirit is about to approach, he takes Ye Feng''s magic sword technique to transfer away. Ye Feng seizes the opportunity to eliminate those sword lights with the fastest efficiency.


    This requires extremely high reaction ability and real Qi speed.


    When the first ancient park sword light is broken, it will no longer produce new sword light.


    When Ye Feng wiped out all the ancient sword lights in the hall, those broken ancient sword lights suddenly condensed into a pure aura of heaven and earth, which wrapped Ye Feng and Yuechan in it.


    Absorbing the aura of heaven and earth can improve your cultivation!

 Chapter 741

    <h4>Chapter 741</h4>


    Of course, Ye Feng will not miss this opportunity, and so will moon Chan.


    When Ye Feng had just absorbed some of the aura of heaven and earth transformed from the ancient and simple sword light, his cultivation was promoted from five years to ten years.


    Without hesitation, he immediately began to condense the Yin God and derive the divine consciousness.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    This process is very familiar, and Ye Feng soon condensed the Yin spirit and Shen consciousness again. In my feeling, this time''s Yin spirit and Shen consciousness seem to be different from the previous one. It should be due to the true Qi of the Dragon Sword rhyme.


    Ye Feng didn''t carefully study the difference between the Yin spirit consciousness and the previous one. Instead, he immediately continued to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and improve his cultivation.


    There is no doubt that this is the reward given by dragon sword to pass the second test.


    Ye Feng had abandoned his cultivation for 60 years, but he was still worried about it. Now he will seize the opportunity to improve his cultivation.


    Fifteen years!


    Twenty years!


    Twenty five years!


    In a short period of time, Ye Feng promoted his aplishments for 20 years and leaped to 25 years.


    He finally had a feeling of strength.


    At this time, he practiced the Dragon Sword form for twenty-five years. If he was not as strong as before, even if he was not as strong as before, he would not be too weak.


    And the moon Chan on one side, also in the baptism of these heaven and Earth Spirit, promoted to 25 years of cultivation, and Ye Feng go hand in hand.


    "Young man, the reaction is good, but not enough. Come again."


    The deep and thick voice of dragon sword continued to spread out, and then two simple long swords instantly condensed from the middle of the hall.


    Different from the previous gupu sword light, the two ancient swords themselves can break through the space and attack Ye Feng instantly!


    It is impossible to dodge by magic sword.


    When the two simple swords just appeared, they shed out immediately and came to Ye Feng in an instant, "shuasha" two swords were chopped.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng was ready when he heard the sound of the dragon sword. At this time, he immediately grasped it with one hand and controlled the dragon!


    Moon Chan''s spirit of dragon was taken out by him and held in his hand. Then he urged the true Qi and turned into a sword!


    The golden sword appeared again, and was waved by Ye Feng, blocking the two ancient swords in an instant.


    Swordsmanship!


    Ye Feng wields a sword and flies two simple swords.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s appearance of standing with a sword in front of her, Yue Chan''s heart moves and feels her soul is held by Ye Feng and turned into a long sword


    It was a wonderful feeling.


    At present, Ye Feng can not do many magic tricks.


    Even the original skills such as red me and fireball can no longer be used, because the true Qi nature of dragon sword form is very special, so it can not be used to perform this kind of magic.


    At present, Ye Feng can only use the magic skill derived from the Dragon Sword form. Now, it is dragon control, magic sword and sword fighting.


    It''s very simple, but it''s very rude.


    However, it is not enough to deal with the two simple swords.


    Ye Feng just blows two simple long swords into the air, and the other party turns around again and cuts towards Ye Feng in two directions. It''s like breaking bamboo!


    Ye Feng felt that the moon Chan swordbined with fighting swordsmanship could not eliminate these two simple long swords.


    There is no other reason. The spirit of the dragon is too weak, so the sword has not yed its due power. Only three months is not enough time for Yuechan to cultivate the spirit of dragon.


    However, even so, Ye Feng will not admit defeat.


    "If the first level of swordsmanship is not enough, then understand the second level!"


    Ye Feng found that it is much easier and faster to understand the magic and swordsmanship inherited by the dragon sword in battle than in ordinary times.


    If you just think and understand under normal circumstances, with Ye Feng''s talent, I''m afraid it will take a year to understand the second level of swordsmanship.


    However, now, inspired by two simple swords, Ye Feng felt that his understanding of the five arrays of swordsmanship became clear.


    Because, these two ancient and simple swords are in the secondyer of their own swordsmanship to attack Ye Feng.


    Keng!


    Bang!


    The collision between swords makes the sound of metal cross swords, which reverberates in the open hall and frightens people.


    Ye Feng couldn''t resist it. The whole person was swept by the ancient sword, and it was like a broken line kite. It was smashed on the wall around the hall.


    "How cruel."


    Ye Feng, fresh and bloody, gazed at the two simple swords.


    Moon Chan is not attacked by the ancient sword. It seems that the target of these two swords is only Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can feel that these two simple swords, including the light of the ancient simplicity sword, are all about killing him!


    If he is not strong enough, he will be wiped out at this time.


    Dragon sword, certainly will not be merciful.Ye Feng held the sword and struggled with the ancient long sword for a whole day. During this period, he could not help but kill him.


    Sometimes, Ye Feng is willing to be chopped on the arm and thigh, but also to protect his vital parts, so as to retain his life.


    After a whole day, it was already scarred.


    "Young man, this is the end of the day. Tomorrow, the ancient sword is more powerful."


    After the sound of the Dragon Sword came out, the ancient and simple Dragon Sword floating in the air gradually disappeared.


    Before that kind of blue fruit and nameless spring, once again appeared in the hall, it seems to let Ye Feng and moon Chan rest.


    When the Dragon Sword disappears, moon Chan quickly runs to Ye Feng.


    "How are you?"


    Moon Chan''s tone is full of concern.


    "It''s OK. I can''t die."


    Ye Feng reluctantlyughed and wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth: "if it goes on like this, it will only take me one or two months to master the second level of swordsmanship..."


    "Don''t try so hard."


    Moon Chan Dai eyebrow micro Cu, took the nameless spring, handed to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng took the water cup and took a sip. He felt better and recovered his whole strength.


    "Even if I don''t try my best, Dragon Sword won''t let me go."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    Now, he had to go all the way.


    "Have a good rest. Tomorrow''s ancient sword is more powerful, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist..."


    Moon Chan worried: "I also try to condense the dragon soul, so that the sword of dragon soul is more powerful."


    "Well."


    Ye Feng looked at her beautiful face and nodded with a smile.


    If you can really be a descendant of the dragon sword and have a woman like Yuechan as a maid, it will be a very happy thing.


    Unfortunately, the road seems far from over.


    Two months passed by again.


    Click!


    Ye Feng holds the golden moon Chan sword. He splits his sword on the fierce ancient and simple sword, and finally cuts it in two!


    At this time, the power of the ancient and simple long sword was several times that of the original time. However, Ye Feng finally understood the second level of swordsmanship and defeated the opponent at one stroke.


    Ye Feng''s body is full of scars!

 Chapter 742

    <h4>Chapter 742</h4>


    For two months, Ye Feng fought with the two ancient swords every day.


    The power of the two simple swords is getting stronger and stronger day by day. Fortunately, Ye Feng''s understanding of fighting swordsmanship is getting deeper and deeper, so that he can keep up with the pace of the other side''s bing stronger, and even more rxed day by day.


    Finally, I realized the second level of swordsmanship and chopped two simple swords at one stroke!


    The second level of fighting swordsmanship, which can exert ten times the power of his own cultivation, is totally a terrible sword technique that Ye Feng has never heard of before.


    In general, it is very difficult for the swordsmanship of the immortal cultivation world to y twice its power, while the sword fighting skill is even more powerful.


    The key lies in the five arrays.


    In each sword, the power of each sword is increased by five times.


    If the cultivation is high enough, it will destroy heaven and earth.


    After that, the five arrays can be further understood, but this is not what Ye Feng can do now.


    Two months of fighting every day is his limit. He almost hollows out his mind. If he is slow to understand for a month or two, he will be killed by two simple swords.


    Among them, Yuechan uses her own true Qi to warm up the dragon soul every day to improve the cultivation of the dragon soul.


    But in the process of doing this, Yuechan could not broaden the meridians and raise the upper limit of cultivation.


    Fortunately, she had more than 300 years of cultivation, and her meridians were wide enough, and the upper limit of her cultivation was more than 350 years.


    The spirit of the dragon in Yuechan''s body finally had ten years of cultivation in two months.


    The cultivation of the dragon soul represents itsbat effectiveness and the power increase of Ye Feng''s swordsmanship after turning the sword. The moon Chan sword, which has been cultivated for ten years, can increase its power by 10% on the basis of doubling its sword power.


    This is very helpful for Ye Feng.


    In the future, the moon Chan dragon soul cultivation will be very high, the quality of moon Chan sword will be higher, and even be able to catch up with the legendary immortal utensils.


    This is the horror of the dragon sword''s inheritance of fairy arts!


    "Moon Chan,e here!"


    Ye Feng chopped two simple swords, and immediately called on the moon Chan.


    Because after these two ancient swords were chopped up, they were once again transformed into a strong aura of heaven and earth, which could be absorbed and strengthened!


    Ye Feng would not waste such an opportunity and quickly absorbed it. He transformed it into true Qi and improved his cultivation through the Dan core in the elixir field.


    When Yue Chan heard Ye Feng''s words, she was not vague at all. With her feet moving, the magic sword technique was put into practice, and her head fell into the rich aura of heaven and earth, and began to absorb it.


    Within a total of eight months, the upper limit of Ye Feng''s cultivation has been raised to 90 years.


    If he hadn''t been fighting with gupu sword for thest two months and often neglected to broaden his meridians, he would have had 100 years of cultivation as his upper limit.


    Shua!


    Forty years of cultivation.


    Fifty years of cultivation.


    Sixty years of cultivation!


    Ye Feng absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth formed by the ancient long sword, and finally returned to the level before entering the tomb of dragon sword.


    At this time, the cultivation promotion finally stopped.


    Yuechan absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, and she was also promoted to sixty years of cultivation, and her face became better. At least, after 60 years of cultivation and the immortal skills inherited by dragon sword, she was able to protect herself in general, which made her feel more secure.


    "It''s so refreshing. I don''t know if there will be any trial in the future?"


    Ye Feng thought.


    I''m afraid that Su''s strength will be better than that of his imperial concubine once more.


    If he and Su Feiying fight, I''m afraid only one sword can easily defeat Su Feiying.


    It''s a pity that such a rapid development opportunity is obviously not so easy to obtain.


    "Young man, two months to understand the second level of swordsmanship, chopping ancient swords, talent is really excellent."


    The voice of dragon sword finally came out again: "from the beginning of the trial, the total of August, the achievement achieved is the best among the previous sevenpetitors."


    Best results!


    Ye Feng was slightly surprised to hear the speech. He did not expect that he could achieve such an achievement. However, thanks to Yue Chan, if another woman or Ye Feng entered the tomb of dragon sword alone, the whole thing would not be so simple.


    If there is no woman, it is impossible to practice dragon control skill, and then theter trial can not be carried out.


    Therefore, the dragon sword should let people go out to look for women ande in and try to practice the Dragon Sword form. This process, I''m afraid, will take more than eight months.


    After all, if you want to have a tacit understanding with yourself and have enough talent to cultivate immortals, where is it so easy to find?


    "If you have the best talent, it will take you four or five years to achieve what you have now. Your talent is really amazing."


    "However, it''s just the first two tests. If you want to inherit the dragon sword, it''s not enough to have talent.""The third test, meditation! It will test your endurance! "


    Voice just fell, Ye Feng suddenly felt a strong and strange force surrounded him.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Feng looked back at the moon Chan and found that she was also shocked. Obviously, she also felt this powerful and strange power, but did not know what it was.


    After an instant, the two werepletely separated by this force!


    No, both of them are surrounded by this force and fall into a special situation.


    When I came to the sky, I found that there was no sky around me.


    The third level tests meditation and endurance.


    What does that mean?


    As soon as Ye Feng thought about it, he felt that his whole body began to produce a feeling of crispy itching, which made him extremely ufortable.


    The most terrifying thing is that this array of crispy hemp actuallyes out from the inside out. It can''t be alleviated by external things at all. It can only be tolerated!


    "Lying trough!"


    Ye Feng scolded at the bottom of his heart. This thing is too insidious, isn''t it?


    However, on second thought, the name of this test is called "meditation", and dragon sword also specifically said the word.


    Like the previous two trials, there is no name.


    Ye Feng endured the numbness of his body and thought for a while, and soon thought, is this test to make people endure all kinds of painful feelings and enter the state of meditation?


    Do what you want.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng immediately tried to enter the state of meditation.


    However, what he did not know was that this trial would torment him for an extremely long time, and the speed of the passage of time in his current area was different from that of the outside world.


    One day outside is equivalent to one year!

 Chapter 743

    <h4>Chapter 743</h4>


    In what Ye Feng has seen and heard, he has not heard about the power of controlling time.


    But now, such a force has surrounded him and Yuechan, cing them in a ce where time goes by slowly.


    However, Ye Feng did not know all this.


    All he knew was that his whole body was itchy, sore, tingling and numb, and all kinds of ufortable conditions were constantly appearing, which made him miserable.


    In this state, it is no doubt difficult to concentrate on meditation, but gradually, Ye Feng overcame these painful conditions on his body and slowly reduced his body''s perception.


    At the same time, Ye Feng did not waste time and began to think about the Golden Dragon whirling sword in the hall of the tomb of dragon sword.


    The fourth level of dragon control is the unity of man and dragon.


    In the third level of swordsmanship, if you canprehend the five arrays at the same time, you will be able to exert 15 times the strength of your aplishments.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what is the use of man dragon integration, but he guesses that it should be a big killing move, but he wants to use the spirit of the dragon.


    Therefore, Ye Feng is more inclined to understand the third level of swordsmanship.


    Each of the five arrays represents a kind of extremely mysterious rules and rules, which makes Ye Feng intoxicated. When heprehends, he almost forgets all kinds of pain on his body.


    Only when the brain is in a state of rapid change, will it be able to feel the pain again.


    Meditation, this trial is definitely not to let the candidates of dragon sword inheritance suffer.


    Up to now, Ye Feng has known that the five arrays of swordsmanship contain the five forces of heaven and earth: gold, wood, water, fire and earth.


    The more deeply each array is understood, the more powerful it will be to contain the corresponding attribute power in swordsmanship, so as to enhance the power of swordsmanship.


    The function of these diagrams is to transform the invisible power of gold, wood, water, fire and earth into the purest true Qi of dragon sword rhyme, and then gather together to sweep out.


    Each array absorbs different energy in nature. For example, the gold matrix absorbs the metal, lightning and other energy in nature, while the water system array absorbs the forces of rivers,kes, seas, rain and snow in nature.


    Then it turns into the true Qi of dragon sword rhyme, condenses into a whole body, andes out majestically, producing extremely terrifying power.


    It is difficult for everyone to understand the five arrays. After all, everyone has different affinity for the attributes of the five elements, but for Ye Feng, it is almost the same.


    ording to his present talent, it will take at least 100 years for him to understand all the five arrays to the third level.


    In other words, Ye Feng will be able to cultivate the fighting sword to the third level after a hundred years, which is quite fast for the top swordsmanship.


    Some other people will not be able to understand it in their lifetime.


    For example, the white bone that died in the hall before.


    Ye Feng did not want to directly understand the third level of swordsmanship. He just wanted to take this opportunity to have a little look at the situation.


    After all, he didn''t know how long this meditation would take him.


    But soon he felt as if he was in a bad state.


    The pain of acid, itching and numbness in his body is stronger than that in the previous moment. Gradually, Ye Feng clenched his teeth and was distracted when he understood the five element array.


    Too difficult, in this state, the speed of understanding will be at least twice as slow!


    After several hours, Ye Feng''s understanding did not make much progress, but his body was about to hold on, as if a candle in the wind might copse at any time.


    And just at this time, Ye Feng suddenly felt that the pain symptoms in the body had weakened, and reced by a variety of strange and majestic energy swept from the outside.


    The five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth gathered together, and at the same time, they rolled towards the leaf front, making his eyes shine.


    These five kinds of energy are very important for Ye Feng. The most important thing is that these energies are very suitable for the five elements array chart that is needed to be understood in swordsmanship.


    "Is this helping me understand the third level of the five element array? But even if I have time to practice swordsmanship, I can''t concentrate on the third level


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, but without hesitation, he immediately began to understand the energy around him.


    The five elements energy of gold, wood, water, fire and earth gathered around his body and did not sweep him. He could not go any further when he came to him.


    At the same time, Ye Feng can only choose one of the energy to observe andprehend.


    He chose the wood energy, which was extremely mild, making people feelfortable in the nature. Soon, a part of the wood energy prated into Ye Feng''s body.


    As a result of all kinds of pain, the body, which had been tormented by all kinds of pain, was moistened by these wood energy, and immediately became full of vitality and recovered as before.


    "Good results."Ye Feng was very satisfied.


    But as soon as he was fully recovered, a feeling of crispness came out of his body.


    "Is it over?"


    Ye Feng gritted his teeth to bear it. However, after he was cured, the wood energy immediately retreated from his side, making him fall into a state of suffering again.


    However, as a result, Ye Feng''s understanding of the wooden array diagram has been greatly increased. If this continues, the speed of understanding the third level of swordsmanship can be increased by 10 times.


    In other words, the original 100 years, only 10 years


    Even so, ten years is too long.


    On earth, just less than a year has happened so many things, if ten years do not go back, God knows what will happen?


    This still depends on Ye Feng''s talent.


    For others, even with the help of these five elements energy, they can''t speed up theirprehension ten times. It still takes seven or eight years to understand the third level of swordsmanship.


    This kind of sword skill at the peak level is not what ordinary immortal practitioners can expect to understand.


    Now Ye Feng is a little worried. Does the Dragon Sword want to keep him here until he understands the third level of swordsmanship, and then let him go?


    Soon he learned that it was true.


    "Young man, this is the holynd of cultivation. As long as you understand the third level of swordsmanship, you can pass the third test. If you inherit dragon sword, you can inherit half of it!"


    The deep voice of dragon sword seems to be introduced into Ye Feng''s ear from the distant void.


    If you understand the third level of swordsmanship, you can inherit half of the Dragon Sword inheritance!


    Ye Feng is frightened by this. First of all, it is not too difficult to obtain the inheritance of dragon sword. Secondly, does he really need to stay here for ten years?


    What a tragedy!


    Long Jian didn''t tell Ye Feng that the time in this ce was 365 times slower than that in the outside world. He had one purpose, that is, to see what kind of person Ye Feng was.


    In this way, without knowing it, Ye Feng began to practice the third level of swordsmanship.

 Chapter 744

    <h4>Chapter 744</h4>


    Yuechan soon separated from the meditation ce, because as a maid of dragon sword, her requirements were different from that of Ye Feng. She only needed to understand the second level of fighting swordsmanship in meditation space.


    Now moon Chan can only fight sword and magic sword.


    As for all kinds of fairy arts she had learned before, without the support of the true Qi of cultivating immortal mind method, she was not used to it now.


    But Yuechan is very clear in her heart that the grades of magic sword and fighting sword are much higher than those of the most advanced fairies she has ever learned.


    The two sides are not at the same level at all.


    Even if she had understood the highest level, the fifth level, the sixth level, and so on, she could only increase the power by four or five times.


    However, swordsmanship is only the second level, which can increase the power by ten times. Can wepare the two sides?


    Before that, Ye Feng understood the second level of swordsmanship. It took only two months to fight two simple swords.


    On the other hand, Yuechan realized the second level of fighting swordsmanship. In the meditation space where time went by slowly, she also had the help of dragon sword, but it took five years.


    In the real world, it''s only been five days.


    Chan from the meditation space out of the month, not from a sigh of relief, and finally ended.


    In her feelings, she really experienced five years of time, which was all used to understand the second level of swordsmanship. It is not necessary to say that it is boring.


    However, she is better than Ye Feng in that her body will not have that painful feeling.


    "Five years old again..."


    Moon Chan sad face, raised his head, Liu looked around the hall, but did not see the figure of Ye Feng.


    In five years, her aplishments have naturally increased to 90 years. The speed of cultivating immortal mind method of dragon sword form is really amazing.


    Yuechan knows that only five days have passed in the real world, because as a maid of dragon sword, Dragon Sword doesn''t need to test her heart and tells her about it.


    "Ye Feng, is he meditating now? I don''t know what conditions he needs to reach before he cane out... "


    Moon Chan thought in her heart and condensed the spirit of the dragon in her body.


    In the meditation space, she did not broaden her meridians to improve her cultivation limit. Instead, she kept warming the spirit of the dragon in her body with genuine Qi to let it grow and grow.


    In five years, the spirit of the dragon finally has 50 years of cultivation and can be transformed into an entity!


    Now the spirit of the dragon is three feet long, enough to circle the moon Chan several times. When a golden long dragon twines her delicate body, she looks like a dragon sword maid.


    The dragon head is majestic. If moon Chan appears in the modern city on earth in this way, it will definitely be regarded as a monster to watch, and then it will be caught by the state for scientific research.


    Yuechan caresses the golden dragon head. She never thought that one day, she would have such an opportunity to be the maid of the descendants of dragon sword.


    However, all of these are based on the premise that Ye Feng became the sessor of dragon sword sessfully.


    I don''t know. What''s the situation of Ye Feng now?


    Moon Chan has been in the hall for five days, that is to say, Ye Feng has been in the meditation space for ten days.


    Ten days outside is ten years in meditation space.


    At this time, Ye Feng spent ten years in the meditation space. With the help of the five elements energy, he finally understood the five elements array diagram to the third level, which promoted the fighting sword technique to the third level!


    The third level of swordsmanship, thundering, more powerful than the second level of swordsmanship, can y its own cultivation of 20 times the power!


    This is the highest level of swordsmanship, no longer can understand a higher level.


    At this level, there is no other magic power that can bepared with swordsmanship.


    After ten years in the meditation space, Ye Feng''s age has increased for ten years, and the cultivation of natural growth alone has reached 40 years.


    In other words, Ye Feng has already had 100 years of cultivation.


    In the past ten years, Ye Feng was in a state of suffering all the time, and his mind was fully devoted to the third level of understanding of fighting swordsmanship. Therefore, the upper limit of cultivation did not increase much.


    Today, a hundred years of cultivation is the limit of Ye Feng.


    Fortunately, what he practiced was the Dragon Sword form. As long as he slowed down, it would be much easier to improve the upper limit of cultivation than when he practiced Xingmu Jue before.


    Ten years.


    Ye Feng reappeared in the hall of the tomb of dragon sword, with a sense of loss in his eyes.


    In the meditation space, he has a very strong goal, that is, to understand the third level of swordsmanship. However, he has achieved the goal, leaving the meditation space, he seems to have lost the goal.


    Ten yearster, how are people on earth?


    He touched his chin and removed his beard which had not been arranged for many years. Because he had practiced the Dragon Sword form and had cultivated for 100 years, his appearance did not changepared with before.Ye Feng has spent ten years in another time and space. In this world, it has only been ten days.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw the moon Chan wrapped by a golden dragon.


    "Moon chan How long have you been out, girl


    Ye Feng did not speak for a long time, and his voice was hoarse.


    "Soon, only five days."


    Moon Chan soft smile: "but for you, it should be five years. This kind of space-time transformation scene is really magical. I wonder if we can master it one day... "


    This saying, let Ye Feng cloud in the fog, five days? Five years? Space time transition?


    What is this with?


    At this time, the deep voice of the Dragon Sword finally came after a long time: "young man, Congrattions, you passed the first three tests of dragon sword inheritance in less than 11 years. In the real world, it takes eight months and ten days in total!"


    Ye Feng, who has passed the three tests, has achieved the highest level of sword fighting after a hundred years of cultivation.


    One sword can definitely make people in the Wulin who have been practicing for 250 years to drink hatred on the spot!


    Previously, Ye Feng was not excited by such achievements, because he spent too much time here.


    But now, hearing the words of dragon sword, it takes eight months and ten days in the real world?


    What does that mean?


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Feeling Ye Feng''s doubts, dragon sword for the first time issued a majesticugh, and then exined the whole thing again.


    Ye Feng realized that he had spent only ten days in the real world during his ten years in meditation space!


    It is not illusory to say unreal, but the meditative space and the real world belong to two different time and space.


    Only the existence of dragon sword can be used.


    This is the legendary immortal''s means!

 Chapter 745

    <h4>Chapter 745</h4>


    Dragon sword did not appear in front of the two people, but quickly let Ye Feng understand the whole story.


    Then, the Dragon Sword exined the inheritance of the dragon sword in general, so that Ye Feng knew that he had a long way to go, even


    "Among the seven immortals who have alreadye and have the ancient dragon sword ring, you are the fastest to pass the first three levels. In particr, the third level of swordsmanship is probably because you are anxious and have some people and things in mind However, you are indeed the one with the best talent among the people selected by the Dragon Sword ancient ring. "


    Dragon Sword said, "however, if you want to get aplete inheritance of dragon sword, the next is the beginning. Among the sevenpetitors who havee before, one of them isck of talent and perseverance, and he died in meditation space. The other six have passed the first three tests, and now they are in theter trials. "


    This word a, let Ye Feng and moon Chan heart are one tight.


    Competitors!


    Six more!


    Ye Feng didn''t ask anything, because he knew that the dragon sword would exin what he should tell him.


    "Now, I will pass on half of the Dragon Sword inheritance to you, Dragon Sword disciple, Ye Feng!"


    The sound of the Dragon Sword came next. Although he could not see his body, Ye Feng felt that something was in the process of approaching himself quickly.


    Shua!


    After an instant, Ye Feng''s eyes lit up. He saw a simple sword simr to the dragon sword, which suddenly broke into void and appeared in front of him and Yuechan.


    "This is the sword passed on to the disciples of dragon sword. It has extraordinary power and benefits. You can experience it yourself."


    Dragon Sword finish saying, that is simr to the ancient dragon sword long sword, all of a sudden flew to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng held out his hand and held the handle of his sword.


    "Good sword!"


    Ye Feng immediately eximed.


    Although this long sword is simple and unadorned, there is no dazzling light, but Ye Feng can feel that the quality of this long sword definitely belongs to the level of Daoqi.


    Su Feiying''s snow shadow ribbon is only the spirit level, and there are also precious tools on top of the spirit tools, such as Ye Feng''s dragon scale treasure armor and xingheyan''s sword dance.


    On the other hand, there are Taoist vessels.


    Since it is called Daoqi, we can know that it is a magic weapon suitable for those who have cultivated for thousands of years. If it appears in the immortal cultivation world, it will definitely lead to another bloodbath.


    You should know that the leaders of the big sects can only own one Taoist instrument, and they are still handed down by arge number of sects.


    But now, Ye Feng has a Dao Qi level flying sword directly.


    This is not the true Qi sword like the dragon sword GuJie before, nor the dragon soul sword like the moon Chan sword. It is a true and true flying sword magic weapon.


    If moon Chan is around, Ye Feng certainly doesn''t have to worry about it. If he directly uses the Dragon technique to turn the sword into a sword, he can have the moon Chan sword. It will be stronger than this dragon sword.


    But if Yuechan is not around, you can''t use Yuechan sword. For Ye Feng, Chuanlong sword is a very high-end thing.


    It is said that the dragon sword is already at the level of Dao ware. Can a real dragon sword be an immortal?


    I''m afraid we can''t find a few immortal utensils in the whole immortal cultivation world


    However, it is not so easy to get a real dragon sword. There are at least sixpetitors who are already ahead of Ye Feng.


    "Among you, if someone takes the lead inpleting all the tests and gets aplete inheritance of the dragon sword, then other disciples of the dragon sword will be the bodyguards of the descendants of the dragon sword and serve them all their lives!"


    The sound of dragon sword continues toe, which makes Ye Feng and Yuechan tremble in their hearts.


    So cruel!


    "Ye Feng, if you be the Dragon Sword bodyguard, then the beautiful girl around you will also be the servant girl of the descendants of the dragon sword. It is life or death, and everything is controlled by the descendants of the dragon sword."


    There is a little indifference in the tone of Longjian.


    Although Ye Feng''s performance in the first three trials is the best, it does not mean that Ye Feng can really inherit the dragon sword. Now he is still far away from the inheritance of the dragon sword.


    If you only have talent, you can''t go too far.


    Ye Feng looked at one side of the moon Chan, but found that the other side is also looking at him.


    "It''s OK, Ye Feng."


    Yuechan chuckled: "in fact, from the moment I became the maid of dragon sword, my fate has been tied with you, isn''t it?"


    "Well, I won''t let you down."


    Ye Feng nodded solemnly.


    He held up the dragon sword in his hand. He heard the Dragon Sword make a clear sound, and then a light came out of gupu sword.


    As a Taoist weapon, Chuanlong sword naturally has some special functions like other magic weapons.


    Now it is said that the dragon sword and Ye Feng''s mind and spirit are integrated into one, telling Ye Feng that one of his special abilities is to be able to open the door of space and summon his own dragon sword maid to his side no matter how far away.In the same way, when you are in danger, you can open the door of space and send yourself to any Dragon Sword maid.


    This transmission ispletely cross-border, which makes Ye Feng feel that the inheritance of the dragon sword is really a big stroke. In order to cultivate a real sessor of the dragon sword, he even sent such a dragon sword as a keepsake of his disciples. It is really amazing.


    In other words, there are at least nine or more dragon swords in the whole dragon sword inheritance.


    If this is spread out, it will definitely cause the madness of the immortal cultivation world, and even once again let those greedy cultivators join hands to break into the tomb of dragon sword.


    Of course, with the Dragon Sword itself, even if people from the immortal world pour out their nests, they will not be able to enter the tomb of the dragon sword, let alone steal the dragon sword.


    However, it is not a fun thing to take such a baby on the road and be coveted by others


    It took more than eight months for Ye Feng to gain half of the Dragon Sword inheritance and knew that he had six otherpetitors. At the same time, I also learned the content of my next experience.


    Thest sessor of dragon sword had nine maidens in his life, and gave birth to nine spirits of dragon.


    As long as Ye Feng canplete the tasks assigned by the nine spirits of the dragon, even if he haspleted the trial of the whole dragon sword inheritance, that is to say, there are at least nine things that Ye Feng needs to finish.


    "This is the Dragon Sword order."


    A jade pendant with a Dragon carving on it is broken out of thin air and appears in front of Ye Feng. At the same time, the voice of the dragon swordes: "when you ept the experience of a dragon soul, you can let it transmit you to the past. Afterpleting the training, you can send it back. Now, you can go and find the nine dragon spirits."


    The voice fell, and the Dragon Sword order fell into Ye Feng''s hands.


    At this time, Ye Feng is already eager to return home.


    In any case, he must go back to the earth first. With his current cultivation, he can suppress any scene on the earth and stabilize the situation on the earth. After that, he will be able to experience the inheritance of dragon sword.


    I don''t know what experience each of the nine dragon spirits has to give him toplete?

 Chapter 746

    <h4>Chapter 746</h4>


    After exining these things, Dragon Sword never heard again.


    However, the strange and unpredictable means of dragon sword left a deep impression on Ye Feng and Yue Chan.


    If such a sword can really be controlled by Ye Feng


    Ye Feng shook his head and didn''t think about it any more.


    I''m afraid that even if you really be a descendant of dragon sword, you can''t control it. Otherwise, why didn''t the sessors of the Dragon Sword take the Dragon Sword away?


    Dragon Sword inheritance is a series of inheritance, and the dragon sword is the core.


    Without the dragon sword, the inheritance will exist in name only.


    In the past, Ye Feng might not have thought of many possibilities, but after seeing the ancient gods in the wilderness, he knew that the world was much moreplicated than he had imagined.


    The previous descendants of dragon sword will never be all dead, but will go to another world and make a new journey.


    As for what is actually the case, Ye Feng can not guess.


    Holding the Dragon Sword order in his hand, he found that the whole body of the Dragon Sword order was made of a kind of deep purple metal, and the surface was carved with a spiral golden dragon, which was very powerful.


    As soon as the Dragon Sword order reached his hand, he immediately bound it with him. At the same time, he found that there was also a storage space in the Dragon Sword order.


    Moreover, this storage space is ten timesrger than that of his dragon sword ancient ring before!


    In the storage space of the Dragon Sword order, everything in the space before Ye Feng is stored in it, including some clothes, dry food and drinking water, and other misceneous things, such as bunhun niche, Chunyang Baojian, Luoshen water and so on.


    It seems that dragon sword has transferred all these things to the order of dragon sword.


    "The Dragon Sword ancient ring, it should not be given to me..."


    Ye Feng regretted that he put the dragon sword in his hand into the storage space of the Dragon Sword order and looked up at Yuechan.


    "I also have a maid."


    Moon Chan pursed a smile, one hand pressed in his waist, will waist a jade pendant show to Ye Feng.


    The maid pendant should be simr to the Dragon Sword order. It has the function of storing things. It also represents the identity of the maid of moon Chan''s dragon sword.


    "Well, it''s time for me to find nine dragon spirits."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "Go ahead."


    Moon Chan smiles.


    Ye Feng looked over his head and saw a stone gate opened in one of the directions of the hall of the tomb of dragon sword. A long corridor appeared in front of him.


    That''s the passage to the nine dragon spirits.


    Next, as long as Ye Fengpletes the training given by each of the nine dragon spirits, he can really get the inheritance of dragon sword and let otherpetitors be his younger brother.


    Of course, it is also possible that others finish it before him, and then he acts as a younger brother for others


    This possibility, of course, exists, and it is not small.


    Those who can pass the previous trials are definitely the geniuses among the geniuses. Moreover, it is very likely that there will be great powers in the immortal cultivation world to protect them!


    Whether it is toplete the experience of nine dragon spirits or to cultivate resources, it is much more beneficial than Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng walked into the long corridor.


    Moon Chan did not keep up, the next experience, is a person of Ye Feng.


    Dragon sword has told her that as a maid of dragon sword, she has only the duty to help Ye Feng, but she has no right to see nine dragon spirits.


    She had to wait outside.


    After five years in the space of meditation, her face did not change, but her hair grew longer.


    During this time, she thought a lot.


    She missed her former master Xiuxian and the two elder martial brothers who disappeared with her.


    After leaving the tomb of dragon sword this time, she must go back to her school to have a look, otherwise she can''t feel at ease.


    Even if she made up her mind to follow Ye Feng and follow the path of dragon sword inheritance, she would always have a knot in her heart if she didn''t know the situation of her master and her two senior brothers.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng along the corridor, soon came to the first god dragon pce.


    At the gate of the pce, there is an ancient stone tablet, carved with several big characters - "kuishui dragon".


    Just like the moon Chan dragon soul, kuishui dragon is the soul of the Dragon condensed by a woman''s three spirits and seven spirits.


    However, kuishui dragon has already grown up and can be a giant. It is more powerful than moon Chan dragon soul. I don''t know how many times.


    I just don''t know where the woman is


    When Ye Feng stepped into the kuishui dragon hall, he felt that the hall was full of moisture, as if the whole hall was located in a fairnd surrounded by clouds, moistening the internal meridians and elixir fields all the time.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a huge blue sword fell from the sky and inserted in front of Ye Feng."Is this?"


    Ye Feng stopped and took a close look. However, he saw two big characters "kuishui" carved on the huge blue sword.


    This blue broad sword is made by kuishui dragon!


    Just like, moon Chan dragon soul changes into moon Chan sword.


    There was no sounding, but without a sound, Ye Feng felt that the Dragon Sword order in his hand began to change. At the same time, an idea was introduced into Ye Feng''s mind from the Dragon Sword order.


    "Experience first: pass on the sunflower Narcissus form!"


    Sunflower water immortal form is the hostess of kuishui dragon soul. She used to practice the immortal form, but because she changed to cultivate the Dragon Sword form, the sunflower water immortal form was lost.


    Now the first experience that kuishui Shenlong gives Ye Feng is to pass on the sunflower Narcissus form and fulfill the wish of its hostess.


    A jade slip recording the form of sunflower Narcissus appears in front of Ye Feng out of thin air. Apanied by the jade slips, there is also a small exquisite treasure chest.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have to look at it to know that the treasure chest contains all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures collected by kuishui dragon these days. The purpose is, of course, to let those who practice the form absorb it.


    "Let someone practice the sunflower Narcissus form to a hundred years of cultivation, and understand all the fairy arts before the hundred year cultivation, then you can bring her to see me. She has to pass the test, your experience isplete! "


    Kuishui dragon''s idea, once again passed through the Dragon Sword order.


    "I will take orders."


    Ye Feng respectfully sped his fists and collected the jade slips and the Tiancai Dibao box of Kui Shuixian Jue into the Dragon Sword order.


    This experience should be simple for Ye Feng.


    For Ye Feng, there may not be much else, but there are more talents!


    On the earth, he always pays attention to attracting talents. It''s no easier to find someone to practice sunflower Narcissus form. What he needs to consider is whether it is suitable or not, and whether the other party is willing to.


    And this experience content, also exactly he Ye Feng''s meaning.


    Because in this way, he can let the kuishui dragon send him to the earth!

 Chapter 747

    <h4>Chapter 747</h4>


    Ye Feng walked out of kuishui Dragon Pce and returned to the hall of dragon sword tomb.


    Moon Chan in this side only wait for a while, then see Ye Fenge out, then rise to meet: "Ye Feng, OK?"


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded and hesitated for a moment, then said, "I''m afraid I have to leave for a while."


    "Can''t you take me with you?"


    Moon Chan doubts.


    "I''m going back to my hometown."


    Ye Feng Dao.


    Moon Chan smell speech, nodded, did not say what, but the mood is some bad.


    Now she is Ye Feng''s maid, but Ye Feng is not willing to take her back home for a trip. Undoubtedly, she did not regard her as his own.


    However, in the previous time, moon Chan ispletely trust Ye Feng, which makes her a little unbnced in the heart.


    However, Ye Feng did not take her.


    She happened to want to go back to her school. After all, she has been away from the school for such a long time. Those friends and masters in the school must be very worried.


    However, she also knew that the identity of the maid of dragon sword could not be revealed. Otherwise, even if she was a teacher, she would not be allowed to leave easily.


    Now, she just wants to go back and have a look, and she has no other ns. After all, she has lost all her aplishments. Although she has made great progress in the past eight months, her aplishments have changed from more than 300 years to only 90 years.


    Will the teacher still pay attention to her as much as before?


    Moon Chan doesn''t know.


    She only knew that even if the teacher no longer valued her, it would not be harmful to her.


    Ye Feng sees moon Chan nods to agree, in the heart some feel sad, suddenly opens a mouth to ask a way: "to moon Chan, have you ever absorbed Luo Shenshui before?"


    "Luoshen water? No - "


    Yuechan''s mouth was slightly open. She was a little surprised when she heard the name.


    Luoshenshui, it''s a legendary thing. The whole immortal cultivation world doesn''t necessarily exist. Ye Feng now asks her what she wants to do?


    "I have Luoshen water here. You can absorb it first."


    Ye Feng took out the Luoshen water bottle and handed it to moon Chan.


    As before, it is very difficult to have the opportunity to improve cultivation by leaps and bounds. Therefore, the effect of luoshenshui''s five-year promotion is still considerable.


    Moon Chan a Leng, subconsciously took over the bottle of Luoshen water.


    Is this Luoshen water?


    Moon Chan feel incredible, but Ye Feng will not cheat her.


    When she opened the bottle of Luoshen water, she felt a strong aura of heaven and earthing out, which made her face change. She quickly poured out a drop of Luoshen water in the center of her in hands, and then stuffed the bottle.


    Shua!


    The moon Chan stimtes the true Qi and absorbs all the aura of heaven and earth in the water of Luoshen into the elixir field, and then transforms it into true Qi through the Dan core.


    Her cultivation has been promoted from 90 years to 95 years!


    This is a white promotion, without any cost. Unlike before in the meditation space, although she only took five days to improve her aplishments for 20 or 30 years, it took her five years and consumed five years of life.


    Who knows the function of Luoshen water.


    It is not so simple andmon to directly promote five years'' cultivation.


    The most important thing is that Luoshen water is not only to promote people''s cultivation for five years.


    Moon Chan took a look at the bottle of Luoshen water, and was afraid that there were not hundreds of drops of Luoshen water!


    What identity is Ye Feng in the end? There are so many Luoshen water, such legendary things? If you have Luoshen water, you don''t have to be afraid of the exhaustion of true Qi.


    Where is Ye Feng''s hometown?


    In Yuechan''s eyes, Ye Feng is more and more mysterious, but she doesn''t ask much. If Ye Feng wants to say something, she will tell her.


    Perhaps, this is a secret for Ye Feng, or why can''t Ye Feng take her to his hometown?


    In Yuechan''s heart, Ye Feng instantly bes the kind of genius from a mysterious ce.


    She never imagined that Ye Feng''s Luoshen water would be obtained from a ce where the cultivation of earth was not popr.


    But in Yuechan''s heart, I''m afraid she doesn''t know that there are other worlds in this world. The immortal cultivation world she lived in from small torge is not the only one


    Ye Feng and Yue Chan leave the tomb of dragon sword side by side.


    When they appeared on the edge of theke outside the tomb of dragon sword and saw the sun again, they couldn''t help feeling that time had gone by. Two people in the meditation space, is really experienced too long time.


    One five years, one decade, this period of time, it is likely that anyone else will not survive.


    Ye Feng, in particr, persisted for ten years under the condition of suffering all over his body. Whenever he could not hold on to it, he would have the energy of the five elements of wood topletely recover him, and then continue to suffer


    Even for Ye Feng, he didn''t want to have that experience again.


    Fortunately, he achieved something in meditation space.The third level of swordsmanship, the peak of swordsmanship!


    Ye Feng stepped out of the tomb of the dragon sword with the dragon sword on his waist. Compared with the time when he came here, his strength was totally different.


    If you meet him before now, Ye Feng can y five at a time.


    "Now go back to the division and be careful."


    Ye Feng orders moon Chan.


    "Well, so are you."


    Moon Chan looked at Ye Feng, turned to go, but suddenly stopped.


    When she looks back, where is the shadow of Ye Feng?


    At this time, Yuechan''s heart suddenly has a kind of reluctant feeling, but Ye Feng has disappeared, and she can not return to the tomb of dragon sword alone.


    "In case of danger, you can let him know..."


    Moon Chan thought in her heart.


    Fortunately, there are maid Pei and dragon sword order, which makes it easy for them to meet.


    However, the transmission function of the Dragon Sword order cannot be used frequently. Once the energy in the Dragon Sword order is exhausted, you must return to the tomb of the dragon sword to supplement it.


    After moon Chan leaves, Ye Feng returns to the tomb of dragon sword alone andes to kuishui dragon pce again.


    "Master, please send the younger generation to earth. I willplete your experience in the earth world."


    Ye Feng said respectfully.


    There is no response in kuishui Dragon Pce, but there are two marks on Ye Feng''s waist.


    One of them is marked with the word "to" and the other is marked with the word "Lai".


    Obviously, these two marks represent two opportunities for cross-border transmission, which are to go to the earth and return to the tomb of dragon sword.


    Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. In the pce of kuishui dragon, he urged the mark marked with "go".


    Shua!


    Guanghua cirction, the force of colorful space instantly wrapped up Ye Feng.


    Unlike the magic pupil of the myriad worlds that opens the space cracks, this cross-border transmission and transmission array are of mild strength and will not cause any danger to people.


    Ye Feng''s figure finally disappeared from the tomb of dragon sword.


    Once again, it is in the vast sea of the earth

 Chapter 748

    <h4>Chapter 748</h4>


    On earth, China, East China Sea.


    On the boundless sea, more than ten speedboats gradually appeared, heading for an opennd in the middle of the sea.


    These boats are obviously divided into two teams, and theye from afar.


    One sidees from the north and the other from the south. If you look closely, you can see that both sides are not Chinese, but some red Japanese people in Ninja clothes and some Indian monks.


    In fact, this is the fifth encirclement and suppression of Taohua ind.


    At the East Asian practice Festivalst year, the red Japan Kingdom and Tianzhu had a big fight because of misunderstanding, which made the Chinese practice circle benefit.


    When they get the truth, it''s toote.


    It was a young man of China who seriously injured the master of Tianzhu Zen and put the me on the country of red Japan!


    On the one hand, because of the huge losses this young man has brought to both sides, and on the other hand, they are also afraid that this young man will pose a greater threat to them when he grows up. Therefore, both sides unite to seek the theory of China.


    Of course, Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind are the two hidden areas of China.


    The two great hermits could not help Ye Feng to say anything about this kind of hatred. They had a unified view on the red Japan and Tianzhu practitioners who came to question and find trouble.


    If you want to make trouble with Ye Feng, please, but don''t let us two hide!


    Ye Feng''s power is on Taohua Ind, one of the three hidden ces. If you want to trouble him, go ahead, but don''t spread the war!


    Otherwise, they will certainly not sit idly by.


    The meaning is very clear.


    If you want to deal with Ye Feng, as long as you don''t harm the interests of the other two hidden areas in China, it is obvious that the other two hidden areas are not willing to see Ye Feng grow too fast.


    Obviously, the two great ndestines of China used the means of using the knife to kill people.


    Originally, they thought that it would be very easy to pour the strength of the two countries'' practice circles to seize a young Chinese.


    But what I didn''t expect was that the ce of peach blossom ind was so strange!


    In the past six months, the two sidesunched a total of four encirclement and suppression campaigns, which ended in failure. Not only that, they did not even see the face of Ye Feng, which made them iparably frustrated.


    Almost every time the encirclement and suppression campaign is just near the legendary Taohua Ind, there will be some strange scenes, such as the gust of wind and the sudden appearance of bone spears attacking them out of thin air.


    Even, there are many masters who somehow lost their souls and became vegetative after being close to peach blossom ind.


    This is the soul breaking beheading of a master in the army of war spirit, and he has been chopped to pieces. However, it is impossible for practitioners of these two countries to understand the details.


    However, during the four encirclement and suppression campaigns, both sides had their own gains. We could feel that the Chinese cultivators on Taohua ind had been avoiding contact with each other.


    This shows that the front fighting force on Taohua ind is rather weak.


    It''s good news for them.


    However, the peach blossom ind is also too strange, just from the surface, it is surprising that there is no Peach Blossom Ind at all.


    Therefore, in the fifth round of encirclement and suppression, both sides invited famous array masters and illusory masters in the domestic practice circles of both sides to try to break the magic array of Peach Blossom Ind.


    For this round of encirclement and suppression, the two sides have been preparing for nearly three months, and both feel that this time is almost over.


    Moreover, both sides have invited out the strongestbination in their own cultivation world!


    Originally, some of the most tolerant people in the HongRi Kingdom despised Taohua ind and thought they didn''t pay attention to it. However, after the failure of four previous encirclement and suppression campaigns, HongRi Kingdom gradually attached importance to Taohua ind.


    The Ninjas sent by the red sun kingdom are stronger and stronger, but they all end up in failure.


    Evenst time, the chieftains of the sword tolerance tribe of the red sun Kingdom failed from Taohua Ind, which made several big men in the tolerance circle of the red sun Kingdom finally couldn''t help but decide to do it in person.


    In Tianzhu, the situation is simr.


    When Tianzhu Chan sect suffered a great defeat in China, several powerful monks returned to other countries, which finally attracted the attention of Buddhism and Buddhism.


    Tianzhu fanzong was a typical militant. When he heard that there was such an interesting thing in China, he immediately picked out some young disciples to participate in the third encirclement and suppression campaign and wanted to train them.


    Unfortunately, this time, Tianzhu fanzong sent out five young monks and two eminent monks to lead the procession. All of them died in the vicinity of Taohua Ind, or died for no reason!


    This infuriated the upper ss of the Tianzhu Buddhist sect and sent several Buddhas who had been practicing for more than 100 years to participate in the fourth encirclement and suppression campaign.


    The result, too, is tragic.


    For the fifth time, all the great Vaticans in Tianzhu couldn''t stand it. The four famous vajras of the Vatican sect went out together.


    This almost represents the strongest fighting power of Tianzhu fanzong!


    The Tianzhu Buddha sect, however, is not willing to be outdone. Three eminent monks with strengthparable to the Buddhist master went out at the same time, striving to wipe out the peach blossom ind in China.Because of the loss of too much in Taohua Ind, the two sides of red Japan and Tianzhu have already red eyes and can''t stop at all.


    "Master, please."


    A middle-aged man with a moustache is bowing respectfully to an old man in a white cloth robe on several speedboats in the red sun kingdom.


    The old man in the white cloth robe is the greatest master of array and the master of magic array in the red sun kingdom in the past 100 years. He is also known as the "master of Tengyuan".


    "Leave it to me. Don''t worry."


    The old man in the white cloth robe, master Fujiwara, did not even open his eyes. His mouth moved slightly and spat out a few characters: "it''s just a small ind."


    "Heavenly Master..."


    Seeing that the old man didn''t care much, the middle-aged man with a beard was rather dissatisfied, but he didn''t dare to show it. Instead, he tactfully said: "master Chaiqi participated in the four previous encirclement campaigns, but failed to break through the magic array of Taohua ind..."


    "Well, how can youpare with me, old Chaiqi?"


    Fujiwara Jiuxiang frowned slightly and was quite dissatisfied with the statement of a middle-aged man with a beard: "Abe Tianmen, your father, dare not question me so much."


    "No, I dare not."


    Abe Tianmen, that is, the middle-aged man with a beard, hastily and respectfully said, "in this case, it''s up to the Heavenly Master."


    With all that said, Abe Tianmen thought: the peach blossom ind is not as easy as the old man thought. If the magic array can''t be broken at that time, we''ll have to rely on the eminent monks at the other end of Tianzhu. It''s said that master longpo of Tianzhu Buddhism has a profound knowledge of array


    A total of more than a dozen speedboats carrying more than 100 people from both sides have gradually approached the sea area where Taohua ind is located.

 Chapter 749

    <h4>Chapter 749</h4>


    When HongRi and Tianzhu besieged Taohua ind from two directions, the peaceful scene was still as usual on Taohua ind.


    However, the peach blossom ind at this time is not as lively as when Ye Feng left.


    It has been nearly nine months since Ye Feng left.


    For such a long time, people on Peach Blossom Ind have been used to the days when Ye Feng is not there. Even long Wan''er and Su Menghan will not stay in Taohua ind all the time.


    Due to the nning of Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind, Taohua ind was besieged by Tianzhu and HongRi, which made the people in these two hidden areas feel a little sad.


    What''s more, in the past, they had already recognized the status of Peach Blossom Ind. Of course, they would not renege at this time, otherwise it would certainly make the international practitionersugh at it.


    Therefore, for those whoe out of the Peach Blossom Ind, the people in the two ces of seclusion will not deliberately embarrass them.


    Long Wan''er, Su Menghan, Xiao Yue and others will return to China when they are free, but they will not encounter any difficulties. Moreover, there will be no trouble in China by practitioners from other countries.


    On Peach Blossom Ind, a waterside pavilion in Taizhong, ye Wen Tianzheng and Tang Xuefeng y chess together. Although facing the siege of Tianzhu and the red Japan, the two elders do not appear to be flustered, on the contrary, they are very leisurely.


    "Red Japan and Tianzhu are here again."


    At the same time, he got the news from the ck army.


    "This time, three months apart, the two countries should be prepared."


    Tang Xuefeng smile, one hand light, white fell on the chessboard.


    Now the second elder is not afraid of the masters in Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind. Because they are in a fairnd like Taohua Ind, the speed at which Qi in their bodies can be transformed into true Qi has increased by 50%.


    It used to take a year for internal Qi to bepletely transformed into true Qi, but now it is only nine months. They havepleted this process, from the original martial arts practitioners to the thorough immortal practitioners!


    Not only that, because of the speed of cultivation on Peach Blossom Ind and the help of purple diolus for thousands of years, now the two old men have already had 115 years of cultivation!


    These aplishments are all true Qi aplishments. That is to say, in addition to the immortality, the two elders areparable to the former Su Feiying in terms of power level.


    Even if they don''t use any magic arts, they can beat the hell out of the Wulin experts who have been trained for 200 years just by using the martial arts routines they have learned before.


    Therefore, they did not pay much attention to the siege of Tianzhu and the red Japan.


    What''s more, peach blossom ind still has the protection of thousand visions, and those guys can''t break into the scope of Peach Blossom Ind.


    "It''s the same as before. The army of the soul of the war will go to explore the real and the false first. If there is any situation, report it immediately."


    Ye Wentian thought for a moment and waved.


    "Yes, old man."


    Yang shuning''s soul nodded and immediately conveyed the order.


    War soul army, start to move out!


    In the sea area around Taohua Ind, five kilometers away, nine townships of Fujiwara in HongRi state are trying to break the illusion surrounding Taohua ind.


    As a famous powerful array mage in the tolerance world of the red sun Kingdom, the ability of Fujiwara Jiuxiang is not trivial.


    If you want to break the magic array under the gate of Taiji hall, it''s something that can be done with a wave to Fujiwara Jiuxiang.


    Even if you want to break the magic array of Taohua ind in the past, as long as you spend some time, you can easily do it.


    Because of this, Fujiwara Jiuxiang has a first-ss understanding of magic array and array on earth, so he is so confident.


    Although a master of array named Chaiqi of HongRi Kingdom died on Taohua ind before, this did not attract the attention of Fujiwara Jiuxiang, because in the eyes of Fujiwara Jiuxiang, master Chaiqi ispletely a parallel product.


    It''s a shame to bear the world that the level is not enough and to go abroad to humiliate the red Japan!


    Today, the purpose of fujihara Jiuxiang''sing to Taohua ind is to wash away this disgrace and let China know that the red sun kingdom is not a bully.


    There are many talented people in China, as many as in Japan!


    Standing on the boat of unhappiness, Fujiwara Jiuxiang began to run the elixir field, which made the internal Qi flow to the whole body after a long time of practice, and increased its five senses to the extreme.


    Although in the red sun Kingdom, the energy cultivated in the body is not called internal Qi, it is actually the same in nature. It is all the cultivation of heaven and Earth Spirit Qi absorbed by itself without the transformation of Dan nucleus.


    Therefore, it is advisable to address them with internal Qi.


    Fujiwara Jiuxiang has practiced for most of his life. He has been outstanding in his aplishments. He is also the most outstanding in the field of magic array. In the red sun Kingdom, if you want to invite him out, you have to offer dozens of beautiful women at least.


    Now Fujiwara''s pursuit of Jiuxiang is not much, and the only thing he can''t forget is that there are too many beauties in the world, but he can''t have them all.When Fujiwara''s Jiuxiang was in high spirits, and his perception of eyes, ears, nose, tongue and body was improved in an all-round way. When he looked towards the Peach Blossom Ind, he was forced to see some extremely shocking scenes.


    A part of the structure of thousand visions and illusions was observed by him!


    Although it is only one percent of the structure, it is enough to prove the strength of Fujiwara''s Jiuxiang. However, just seeing the 1 percent structure of thousand images and illusions has no effect on him.


    What''s more, the sight of 1% alone has already made Fujiwara''s Jiuxiang feel more shocked.


    This is what kind of uncanny craftsmanship, to create such a delicate magic array out of the sky?


    Fujihara Jiuxiang''s life-long learning, can''t understand the thousand visions and illusions one tenth of a million!


    Just when he was shocked, suddenly, in the air above his head, a long knife condensed by soul power suddenly fell down.


    Shua!


    None of Fujiwara''s nine townships, including Abe Tianmen and other tolerance experts in the red sun Kingdom, could react to it. They felt that the sharp wind on the top of him condensed into a knife and swept over Fujiwara''s body.


    Almost in an instant, Fujiwara Jiuxiang''s original bright eyes immediately lost their look, as if they had been hooked off the soul.


    His soul and seven spirits were suddenly killed by the broken soul of hunxiu without any response.


    Bang.


    The body of Fujiwara Jiuxiang falls heavily on the deck of the speedboat.


    On Taohua Ind, ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng, the most powerful Celestial Master in the kingdom of HongRi, died.


    As ye Wentian''sst sunspot falls on the chessboard, Tang Xuefeng''s Baizi trend is gone, and he has no choice but to admit defeat.


    "It''s time to go out and have a look."


    The two old men looked at each other and saw this meaning from each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 750

    <h4>Chapter 750</h4>


    In the war spirit army, there are many soul cultivation techniques that can perform soul breaking and chopping at this time. However, there are only a few really powerful soul cultivation, which are Yang shuning, Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen.


    Just now the hand to the red sun country Fujiwara Jiuxiang, is Zhao a cup.


    Because ye Feng had been away for nearly nine months, during this time, the thousand year xuanbing had been absorbed by all the main personnel on Taohua Ind, and his aplishments had been improved for ten years.


    Therefore, the cultivation of Zhao Yibei increased rapidly.


    In the soul control form, in the first 50 years of cultivation, it is a more practical soul skill, and this move has a long time to umte strength, which can only be used under special circumstances.


    But when the cultivation of soul control form reaches 50 years, the strength of soul cultivation will be greatly improved.


    The soul control form, which has been cultivated for 50 years, can quickly condense the soul power of soul cultivation, and make moves several times faster than before. It took several seconds to prepare. The soul breaking chop can be released in an instant!


    In addition, soul cultivation is invisible. It is very difficult for earth martial arts practitioners without divine sense to find their traces.


    In this way, their level of sneak attack and assassination has reached a new height.


    Arge part of the friars of HongRi and Tianzhu who came to encircle Taohua ind before were killed by Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen.


    Of course, it''s entirely because they''re on earth.


    If youe to the earth or the wilderness, people with divine sense will be able to detect their location at once. It will be more difficult to sneak attack.


    In the past four times of encirclement and suppression of Taohua ind by the practice circles of the two countries, even the war soul army had not been able to pass through, and they had already been defeated.


    This time, fujihara Jiuxiang, which was highly expected by Abe Tianmen, the leader of the tolerance sector of the red Japan Kingdom, was chopped to pieces by Zhao.


    "Again


    Abe Tianmen lowered his head in amazement and saw the bewilderment on the old face of Fujiwara Jiuxiang.


    Obviously, Fujiwara Jiuxiang didn''t know what kind of existence he was dying in. Just before he died, he was still feeling the magic and mystery of the thousand visions around Taohua ind.


    Twice.


    Thest time master Chaiqi was also Fujiwara''s death!


    "Damn it, those two big covertly, don''t they y us?"


    As soon as Abe Tianmen gnaws his teeth, the sea breeze blows his moustache, which makes him look ferocious.


    He looked up and looked around.


    There was no Peach Blossom Ind in the vast and endless sea. If he had not believed in the intelligence of the tolerance circles of the red Japan Kingdom, he would have thought that this sea area was a haunted ce.


    "Full speed ahead, round the sea and join the monks of India!"


    Abe Tianmen lowered his face and waved his orders.


    Six speedboats, with his orders, began to circle around Taohua Ind five kilometers away, trying to reach the opposite side and join the Tianzhu monks.


    In this fifth round of encirclement and suppression, Abe Tianmen has convinced several sects of tolerance in China, and brought some of the strongest existence in the whole country.


    Including him, there are three strong men who have cultivated for more than 230 years.


    Six Ninja masters who have cultivated for more than 200 years have alsoe. If so many people still have no way to deal with peach blossom ind, Abe Tianmen can be sure that the peach blossom ind is invincible and will surely dominate the world in the future.


    What''s more, on the other side of Tianzhu, there are four great vajras of the Vatican sect, all of whom have been practicing for 220 years. Together with the three eminent monks of Buddhism, Tianzhu''sprehensive strength is not weaker than that of the red Japan.


    Now, it is impossible for HongRi and Tianzhu to stop. Only by conquering Taohua Indpletely can we be worthy of thoserades who died before.


    Since Fujiwara Jiuxiang is dead, the only way to conquer Peach Blossom Ind is to rely on master longpo of Tianzhu Buddha sect.


    In terms of cultivation, master longpo has little difference with Fujiwara Jiuxiang, but master longpo has a deeper understanding of magic array than Fujiwara Jiuxiang.


    One of the three existing illusory arrays in the world is master longpo''s participation in the construction. No one has been able to break it. Byparison, the level of Fujiwara''s Jiuxiang is one step lower.


    On more than ten speedboats around Taohua Ind, all of them are the most powerful practitioners in the monastic world of HongRi and Tianzhu. If they were ced elsewhere, they would be scared to death of a group of young practitioners. However, they were extremely afraid of Ye Feng, who was newly upied by China.


    In the first four times, they did not even see Ye Feng''s face. They only asionally saw a few dim figures, which seemed to be people on the ind, but they also had a dim trace, which was not true, like a mirage.


    When fujihara Jiuxiang died, Abe Tianmen asked all the strong to supervise each other and put his mind and mind on defense.


    Zhao a cup of flying in the side, found that there is no chance to kill any of the other party, some puzzled, so changed his mind, first fly back to the peach blossom ind.In addition to the fact that the nine viges of Tengyuan had only one hundred years of cultivation, and Zhao Yibei was able to kill them in seconds, each of these people from the red sun kingdom had achieved more than 130 or 40 years of cultivation, and Zhao Yibei was no longer able to deal with it.


    Moreover, due to the death of Fujiwara Jiuxiang, this group of Japanese ninjas have be extremely vignt.


    Even if it only takes one second to condense the soul breaking chop, it will be found by the other party and easily resisted.


    In this case, it''s just a waste of effort. Zhao might as well go back and discuss with others to see what to do.


    On the other side, Ling Chen led many members of the soul army to monitor the movements of several speedboats in Tianzhu area, but also had no chance to start.


    And Tianzhu side, more strict than the red Japan side, Ling Chen even can''t sneak attack and kill a person.


    This group of highly cultivated monks seems to have a strange sixth sense!


    Lingchen just want to get close to each other, there is a monk looking at him floating in the direction, eyes also flicker, obviously feel his existence.


    In this case, Ling Chen did not dare to act rashly.


    Not long after, when Ling Chen and Zhao went back to join Yang shuning, ye Wentian, Tang Xuefeng and others, Tianzhu speedboat and HongRi state speedboat also joined together to discuss how to deal with Taohua ind.


    Soon, under the protection of dozens of eminent monks in Tianzhu and dozens of ninjas in red Japan, Tianzhu''s bareheaded longpo master began to explore the thousand visions around Taohua ind.


    On the ind, ye Wentian, Tang Xuefeng and other soldiers of the soul army and the dragon blood army all stood on the shore and observed the scene five kilometers away.


    "It''s too tricky."


    Ye Wentian finally frowned.


    This time, the other side poured out, too many masters!

 Chapter 751

    <h4>Chapter 751</h4>


    On Peach Blossom Ind, there are only Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng, the war soul army led by Yang shuning and the dragon blood army led by AI Shiyuan.


    What''s more, Tang qingzong and Zhang Qingyang have no ability to fight. And Medusa and Ben Jamin, and the captives from the pecan group and the vipers.


    From the mouth of these guys, we can find out many useful information in the world, so they have been detained under the Taohua Ind square.


    Others, such as long Wan''er, Su Menghan, zijian and Zhang Xinyun, did not stay on the ind, but returned to China to do their own business.


    In the face of the joint efforts of the red Kingdom and Tianzhu, together with dozens of eminent monks and Ninja masters who have cultivated for more than 200 years, ye Wentian finally finds it difficult.


    In the four previous encirclement and suppression campaigns, the war soul army will be able toplete all of them.


    This time, the other side''s masters are surrounded like iron tongs. Even if the army of war souls rushes forward, it will not hurt the other side, but it may be hurt by the enemy.


    Although many practitioners in this world can''t deal with soul cultivation, they can''t rule out some exceptions, such as some special weapons, magic weapons and so on


    In order to prevent idents, Yang shuning ordered the army of war spirits to stand by on the ind.


    Anyway, there are thousands of visionary visions in the ind. It''s almost impossible for the other party to go to the ind. It''s up to them how to make trouble outside.


    However, in this way, it will let outsiders know that their frontbat ability of Taohua ind is rtively weak.


    "It''s too tricky."


    Ye Wentian shook his head as he looked: "so many experts, even if they go to besiege Kunlun mountain or Peni Ind, they will certainly be caught off guard."


    "Hey, these two hidden ces are really good calctions. Let these two countries join hands to attack us."


    Tang Xuefeng chuckled: "I just don''t know where Ye Feng''s boy went. After so long and so many things, he didn''te back."


    "It should be his own business, or he won''te back."


    Ye Wentian frowns slightly.


    In his heart some worry, Ye Feng is not in the outside encounter ident, but this words did not say.


    In fact, many people think that in their hearts, but no one has said it. Otherwise, as long as one person says so, this kind of worry will soon spread to the whole ind, covering the whole peach blossom ind with ayer of haze and worry.


    "Leaflet is OK."


    Yang shuning said faintly on one side, overlooking more than a dozen speedboats in the distance, and his tone was firm.


    Ye Feng is the most special young man he has ever met. Yang shuning believes that no matter what happens to him, Ye Feng will try his best to avoid danger.


    Perhaps now Ye Feng encountered some difficulties, but, absolutely nothing will happen!


    Today, Yang shuning has achieved 60 years of cultivation, which is equivalent to the level before Ye Feng left the earth. However, even if Yang shuning is a soul cultivation, he still wants topete with Ye Feng at that time in terms of actualbat effectiveness.


    Ye Feng has learned too many fairies, and many of them are advanced fairies and swordsmanship, which can''t bepared with Yang shuning''s one move soul breaking chop.


    Nearly nine monthster, Yang shuning really missed the talented young man who often wore a ck shirt.


    He could not have known that Ye Feng had returned to the earth and was flying to peach blossom ind on the sea surface not far from them.


    100 kilometers away from Taohua ind.


    Ye Feng''s figure suddenly shed from the void and fell into the sea water with a "puff".


    "I fell into the water!"


    Ye Feng vomited out a mouthful of sea water and threw out the dragon sword. He urged the dragon sword to show his magic sword.


    Shua!


    With a sh of body shape, he hase to the dragon sword and stands on it. The sword is close to the water and is skimming towards the peach blossom ind.


    Now he has a hundred years of cultivation of true Qi. Like Su Feiying before him, he can fly without considering the consumption of true Qi.


    What''s more, his cultivation of the Dragon Sword form, the natural Qi recovery speed is nearly twice as fast as the star tomb form at that time.


    It''s a great feeling.


    In the past, Ye Feng always considered the consumption of true Qi when flying his sword. He could not make a long-distance journey.


    But now back to the earth, where can we go?


    Magic sword is also used to fly the sword. When flying with magic sword, it can fly 20 or 30 kilometers per minute.


    Compared with the previous xingyutian, the flying speed of magic sword is nearly twice as fast.


    It''s faster than a ne.


    A few kilometers of distance, instant, and extremely flexible, steering, eleration and deceleration, lifting and lowering the pole of ease.


    It was said that the Dragon Sword quickly swept into the sea, drawing a simple gray streamer, as if ayer of white clouds appeared on the sea, and in an instant extended to the distance.


    Some birds feel the approach of Ye Feng, fluttering their wings one by one, far away from the direction of Ye Feng''s advance. The chirping of all kinds of seabirds on the sea, apanied by the sound of waves, constitutes a natural and gorgeous symphony.In just over five minutes, Ye Feng has already flown more than 100 kilometers and returned to the location of Peach Blossom Ind in memory.


    Finally home!


    Ye Feng, a pine in his heart, suddenly raised his head and looked at the sea ahead. However, he saw more than a dozen speedboats gathering near Taohua Ind, which seemed to be doing something suspicious.


    "Ninja of the red sun kingdom? The monks of Tianzhu? "


    Ye Feng saw the identity of the other party at a nce, and moved in his heart. As soon as the real spirit of the dragon sword was urged, his figure disappeared in the light of the simple gray sword.


    Not far from the group of speedboats, many people are focusing on the direction of Taohua Ind, while concentrating on protecting the central master longpo.


    But there are still some people who have noticed the anomalies in the sea behind.


    What is a gray cloud that suddenly appears on the sea? From the distant sea all the way to the end, but to the naked eye can see the end, but the cold stopped extending, and gradually dissipated.


    They don''t know, of course. It''s someone''s sword skimming over the sea.


    And the man, now quietly using magic sword, came to them.


    Poof!


    An ancient sword light suddenly shed through the crowd, followed by a stream of fresh blood.


    Located in the middle of the crowd, longpo, who is concentrating on the study of the thousand visions around Taohua Ind, suddenly lost his head and flew high with his bald head!


    "Who are you?"


    Around many masters at the same time to react, each loud angry.


    "Wee to peach blossom ind!"


    Ye Fengughed, and the imperial sword flew over the crowd: "all of youe from afar, ye warmly wee you!"

 Chapter 752

    <h4>Chapter 752</h4>


    Even if the appearance of Ye Feng is t and light, it can definitely attract the attention of all around.


    But now, he suddenly appears and cuts off the head of master longpo in the crowd. This scene almost frightens the Ninja masters and eminent monks of the red Japan kingdom.


    You know, what they are protecting master longpo is the strongest existence in the practice world of the two countries!


    Even if China Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind join hands, it is impossible to kill master longpo so quietly!


    No, not only that, but all over the world, who can kill master longpo under the protection of this group? Even if you kill, it can''t be so easy.


    However, Ye Feng did.


    From the beginning, they wanted to encircle and suppress Taohua ind. Until then, they could not see the true face of Ye Feng.


    Now as soon as Ye Feng appeared, he gave them a heavy blow.


    Master longpo, the master of this array, is no longer here. Peach Blossom Ind has been invincible. Let alone, as long as Ye Feng''s group of people hide in Taohua ind and do note out, no matter how powerful their outsiders are, what can they do?


    "Too arrogant!"


    So the Ninja masters of the red Japan Kingdom, as well as the eminent monks of Tianzhu, have such a word in their hearts, arrogant.


    Yes, now Ye Feng is very arrogant, but in front of these people in front of him, he has arrogant capital, and, who let the other party run to find peach blossom ind trouble?


    Tianzhu is not enough. At least Ye Feng once ran over and injured the Zen master, who is the most powerful Zen master. But what is the red Japaning to join in?


    Ye Feng thought about it for a moment. It is easy to guess that the Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind must be the two hidden instigators behind the East Asian cultivation Festival before he left.


    "No matter who is behind the instigation, want to do harm to my peach blossom ind, then taste my dragon sword!"


    Ye Feng thought in his mind that Yu Jian flew in mid air and quickly nced at more than ten speedboats. He found a gorgeous corpse on a speedboat over the red sun kingdom.


    "It was because of the soul repair and soul cutting. It seems that uncle Yang and cup have made great progress in these days."


    Ye Feng nodded secretly.


    From the corpse of Fujiwara Jiuxiang, he can see that the most powerful in the army of war spirits must have had more than 50 years of cultivation.


    In the past 50 years, either Yang shuning or Zhao Yibei, or Ling Chen, or all three of them have surpassed the 50 years'' cultivation.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng only knows the soul control pithy. Otherwise, let them switch to other advanced mental skills and be stronger faster.


    Just like Ye Feng.


    "I wonder if you cane to our Peach Blossom Ind. What can I do for you?"


    Ye Feng raised his head and nced at all the people on the speedboat in front of him, and asked lightly.


    His appearance made the masters on the speedboat swallow their saliva in an instant.


    Flying imperial sword, kill master longpo instantly.


    Just these two kinds, let Ye Feng be extremely mysterious in all their hearts, and let them have a kind of emotion called "fear" for a long time.


    With Ye Feng''s method, it is very easy to kill who they are present?


    However, they are not vegetarians. As soon as they see Ye Feng, they kill master longpo immediately. They subconsciously move closer to the speedboat in the middle and prepare to gather together to deal with Ye Feng.


    Even if ye Feng is easy to kill alone, it is impossible to deal with them.


    This group of people have been in the world of practice for so many years, but they still have this confidence. If not, if ye Feng can really challenge a group of them alone, why shrink in Peach Blossom Ind?


    "You don''t have to say anything. I can''t understand it unless you speak Chinese..."


    Waiting for the other party''s reply, Ye Fengughed again: "however, it''s not necessary. I''ll go first. It''s predestined to see you again."


    As soon as the words fell, Ye Feng''s figure shed, and the ancient sword light bloomed. Then he had already moved several kilometers toward the peach blossom ind.


    There are thousands of visions in the dreand, even if they don''t pay attention to those people outside, they can''t get close to peach blossom ind.


    Ye Feng killed the eminent monk who was proficient in magic array just for insurance. In fact, the level of thousand image illusion is far beyond the understanding of these array mages on earth.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to get rid of these guys, but they all got together. He didn''t have the courage to rush in and poke the horse''s nest.


    Although he has a hundred years of cultivation of true Qi, he still can''t beat so many top masters alone.


    Of course, if it is a one-on-one, Ye Feng is not afraid of any of these people.


    Ye Feng can kill anyone with one sword.


    The best way to solve this problem is to ignore the other party and let the other party make trouble outside.


    Ye Fenggang returned to the earth from the tomb of dragon sword. There are many things to do. The most important thing is to meet everyone on Taohua ind to understand their recent situation.As for other things, we have to postpone it.


    When Ye Feng''s figure disappeared from view, the Ninja masters of the red Japan Kingdom and the eminent monks in Tianzhu looked at each other one by one.


    Is this going?


    They did not dare to be careless. They were attentive to observe the surroundings in case Ye Feng suddenly appeared.


    After all, Ye Feng''s appearance has brought them too much pressure.


    All the people run the elixir field secretly, and the internal Qi in the meridians is surging. As soon as Ye Feng appears, he can give him a fatal blow immediately.


    So many masters gathered together to prepare to attack, the momentum is undoubtedly amazing, but they do not know, these are all in vain.


    Ye Feng ignored them for a long time and returned to the Peach Blossom Ind, which had note back for nearly nine months.


    Peach Blossom Ind.


    Ye Wentian, Tang Xuefeng and Yang shuning thought they were dazzled at the moment of Ye Feng''s appearance.


    After all, Ye Feng hasn''t appeared for nearly nine months, and once he appears, he even kills the eminent monk Tianzhu who is protected by many powerful people. Is this still Ye Feng?


    Nine months ago, Ye Feng couldn''t do this. He was very hard at that time when he faced one of those masters!


    However, now, Ye Feng kills people among all the heroes. Taking the head of a person is like taking things out of one''s pocket. His swordsmanship is superb to the extreme.


    What has Ye Feng experienced in these nine months?


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng''s strength has been improved obviously. Obviously, they can''t believe it when they arrive at Ye Wentian.


    Is this progress too fast?


    Which of the eminent monks and Ninja masters on the speedboat has not practiced for a hundred years? However, Ye Feng began to practice for more than a year, and he was able to kill important people under their noses.


    Ye Feng once again created the myth.


    There has never been before, or even after.


    Just at this time, the light of Gu Pu''s sword flickered in front of them, and Ye Feng appeared in front of them with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 753

    <h4>Chapter 753</h4>


    It has been nearly nine months since Ye Feng left.


    In these nine months, everyone on Taohua ind has made great progress.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s divine consciousness was explored, he found that the internal Qi in Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng''s meridians were all transformed into true Qi, which was somewhat surprising.


    In this way, the strength of the second old man is almost the same as he is now!


    The difference is only in the divinity we have learned.


    What the two elders can do now is nothing more than the martial arts of the former martial arts circles. Those martial arts can''t evenpare with the former empty swordsmanship, let alone the magic sword and fighting swordsmanship that Ye Feng has understood now.


    In terms of actualbat effectiveness, the two veterans will not be Ye Feng''s opponent.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, uncle Yang."


    Ye Feng said hello one by one: "long time no see."


    "You little bunny, next time you walk for such a long time, please tell us in advance."


    Ye Wentianughs and pats Ye Feng on the shoulder.


    Just now he couldn''t believe it, but now he saw his grandson standing in front of him, so he couldn''t believe it.


    "In fact, I didn''t know how long I would leave before I left myself..."


    Ye Feng was puzzled and scratched his head.


    "Juste back."


    Tang Xuefeng happily nodded: e on the ind quickly, your mother has been talking about you these days."


    "Mother, she -- is that all right?"


    Ye Feng asked with some joy.


    "Well, thanks to Zen master Wen Lu, although your mother''s memory hase back, it''s a lot lighter."


    Tang Xuefeng narrowed his eyes andughed: "and at the beginning, your daughter-inw took good care of it, and soon let her put it down. After putting it down, I just want to see you. It''s just that you, the boy, came back after such a long time, which made her worried


    "I''m sorry."


    Ye Feng looks with some remorse.


    "No matter, juste back."


    Tang Xuefeng shook his head: "go back to have a look first."


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded and looked at Yang shuning, Zhao Yibei and Lingchen.


    All three are soul cultivation, flying in the air. At this time, when Ye Fenges back, his face is also happy. After all, Ye Feng makes them be soul cultivation.


    If it was not for Ye Feng, they would still be repeating their monotonous life.


    And now, they see a different world.


    "Uncle Yang, cup, Xiaochen, are you OK recently?"


    Ye Feng said hello.


    "Hello, we''ll be fine."


    Yang shuning had a deep smile.


    Ye Feng is the core of Taohua ind. If something happens to Ye Feng, they really don''t know who can have the courage to lead so many people down.


    As long as Ye Feng is still there, peach blossom ind will not fall.


    "It''s hard, uncle Yang."


    Ye Feng heard the meaning of his words, and knew that the former Navy Lieutenant must have spent a lot of thought on protecting Taohua ind.


    Even if it is to lead the war soul army, it is absolutely not a simple thing to block the practitioners of the red Japan and Tianzhu and to deter them.


    Because of Yang shuning''s presence and Ye Feng''s nearly nine months in the tomb of dragon sword, he didn''t worry too much.


    On the one hand, Taohua ind has a thousand visions and illusions. On the other hand, Yang shuning, as a military adviser, has enough emergency capability even in case of any situation.


    "Who is on the ind now?"


    Ye Feng turned around and followed Ye Wentian to the ind and asked at the same time.


    "Just a few of us."


    Ye asked Tian Yi with a smile: "you want to see your daughter-inw. They may not be able to see them for the time being. They have all returned to China recently."


    "There will be no danger, will it?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    "Not really."


    Ye Wentian shook his head: "Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind do not dare to fight our people openly. In addition to the two people in seclusion, there are no more people in the secr martial arts world who are their rivals


    "How are you doing now?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "They''ve been promoted for more than a decade."


    Tang Xuefeng looks strange: "Xiaoye, where did you find that thousand years of dark ice, every other week you can have ten years of cultivation to promote people..."


    "Hey, that''s the treasure I got in the East Sea before."


    Ye Fengughs, but he can''t help thinking of his master Su Feiying.


    Now, his actualbat effectiveness should be simr to that of Su Feiying in the past. The speed of his growth can not be described by the word "fast".


    However, Su Feiying has stayed in the mang wastnd for more than a year. For such a long time, she is sure to encounter something.


    Whether it''s a danger or an opportunity, Sufei film will have a way to deal with it. Ye Feng shouldn''t think much about it, but he can''t help worrying about her in his heart.Now that he has a hundred years of cultivation of true Qi, together with Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng, he can easily open therge cross-border transmission array.


    It''s almost time for us to go and see them.


    Tang Xuefeng did not ask much about Qianzai xuanbing, but exined the situation on the ind with Ye Feng directly, and then took him to Tang Qingling''s residence.


    Now, Tang Ling hase out of the shadow.


    This is what Ye Feng expected. On the one hand, he believes in long Wan''er and on the other hand, Tang Qingling''s living environment is not bad.


    Although her husband died, ye Yunfei and other women had sex, which was not worth her grief.


    As for her son, Ye Feng, her achievement is far beyond her imagination, which makes her feel very happy.


    Unfortunately, nearly nine months ago, Tang Qingling has not been able to see Ye Feng.


    There''s no need to worry about it, but Tang Qingling doesn''t often talk about it. After all, she knows that no one on the ind knows the whereabouts of Ye Feng.


    "Maybe you can think about it. Let your mother practice Kui Narcissus form..."


    Ye Feng thought.


    Before he left, Tang Qingling did not practice any immortal form.


    After he left, Tang Xuefeng said that Tang Qingling was not keen on cultivation. He only practiced Xingmu Jue under the persuasion of long Wan''er, and his aplishments are only more than a year now.


    Anyway, if you want to choose a person to choose the form of refining sunflower Narcissus, let Tang Qingling be the candidate!


    This sunflower Narcissus form was originally practiced by a maid of thest dragon sword descendant. No matter how bad it is.


    At least, it will not be worse than Xingmu Jue.


    Kuishui dragon also gave Ye Feng a treasure chest, which contained all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. This box of treasures can only be absorbed by those who have practiced the form of sunflower Narcissus.


    In this way, the sunflower Narcissus form to Tang Qingling, also is to give Tang Qingling a chance.


    After all, it''s your mother. Who can''t give it back to her?


    Soon, Ye Feng followed Tang Xuefeng to Tang Qingling''s yard. Ye Wentian and Yang shuning left first to inform the people on the ind that Ye Feng was back.


    Ye Feng stood outside the courtyard of Tang Qingling and didn''t move his divine consciousness. After all, the other side was his mother, so we should have this respect.

 Chapter 754

    <h4>Chapter 754</h4>


    Soon, Tang Xuefeng voice, let the courtyard Tang Qingling know that Ye Feng hase back.


    Suddenly, the courtyard door was opened from the inside. What appeared in front of Ye Feng and Tang Xuefeng was a somewhat gaunt and beautiful face, which was Tang Qingling.


    Hearing Ye Feng back, Tang Qingling immediately ran out of the yard. When she saw Ye Feng really standing in front of her, her beautiful eyes were full of surprise.


    "Feng''er, you are back."


    For a moment, Tang Qingling choked.


    Last time we met, she didn''t know that Ye Feng was her son. She just guessed that there might be some special rtionship between Ye Feng and her.


    But the next time we met, it was nine months.


    From knowing that Ye Feng was her son, she was depressed for two days due to the influence of her previous memories. It''s not her fault. It''s just that those memories have been sealed for 20 years and burst out suddenly, which has a great impact on people''s spirit.


    But when she finally recovered, Ye Feng has left the peach blossom ind.


    And this is nine months.


    If Tang Xuefeng and other daughter-inw were not still there, Tang Qingling could hardly help but want to leave Taohua ind and go out to look for the trace of Ye Feng.


    "Mother."


    Ye Feng nodded: "I''m back, these days, hard for you..."


    "No hard work. Juste back. Come in and have a seat."


    Tang Qingling smiles and quickly takes Ye Feng''s arm and takes him to the yard.


    Ye Feng walked into the courtyard, looked up, but saw Shu Shu was also drinking tea in the yard. At this time, he also stood up and looked at Ye Feng with deep missing.


    "Sit down, auntie."


    Ye Feng''s divine consciousness was swept at random. She found that Shu Shu had been practicing for 30 years and had made great progress. She just didn''t know how many immortal skills she had learned to refine the immortal scriptures.


    "Xiao Ye, since you are back, talk to your mother first. She missed you these days."


    Shu Shu said gently.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded and didn''t say much.


    Shu Shu followed Tang Xuefeng, quite reluctantly left, leaving only Ye Feng and Tang Qingling in the yard.


    Ye Feng first inquired about Tang Qingling''s recent situation. Knowing that she was in a good condition, he thought for a moment and then asked, "Niang, I want to tell you something first. Can you see if you can agree?"


    "Well? Feng''er, if you have anything to say


    Tang Qingling smiles and helps him sort out the cor of his ck shirt.


    Ye Feng often runs around. He doesn''t really care about the details of his clothes. At this time, Tang Qingling helps him take care of it, and the whole person suddenly appears to be more energetic.


    "Here''s a magic form. I want you to practice it. Would you like it?"


    Ye Feng asked a simple question first.


    "What''s the magic form?"


    Tang Qingling is a little curious.


    She is very smart, knowing that Ye Feng and she alone talk about this matter, must have brought an unusual magic form. At least, it won''t be the star tomb form and the star refining immortal Scripture.


    "Sunflower Narcissus form."


    Ye Feng replied, "I don''t know how this immortal form is, but I''m sure it''s a good fairy form, and ites with a box of Tiancai Dibao."


    A box of Tiancai Dibao?


    Tang Qingling was a little surprised. Tiancai Dibao was not so easy to get. No matter what kind of Tiancai Dibao was, it was extremely precious.


    Even for the three hidden areas of Taohua Ind, Peni Ind and Kunlun Mountain, Tiancai Dibao is also an extremely valuable resource, which is the most precious resource reserve of various major sects and forces.


    Now, Ye Feng says that there is a box of Tiancai Dibao with sunflower Narcissus form. Is Tiancai Dibao asmon as candy in Ye Feng''s eyes?


    For the time being, Tang Qingling didn''t bother about the problem of Tiancai and Dibao. After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Tang Qingling did not pretend to think of a cableway: "if feng''er wants me to practice, then I will practice this sunflower Narcissus form. However, my mother is old, and I''m afraid I can''t reach a high level of cultivation..."


    "How could it be?"


    Ye Fengughed and shook his head to exin: "this is the cultivation of immortal mind method. After practicing, it can improve people''s longevity, and even make people younger is not difficult."


    "You may not know that I have been out for ten years. Now I am actually 30 years old, but from the appearance, can you see it?"


    This words said, let Tang Qingling look a little strange.


    For Ye Feng''s words, she can''t understand, Ye Feng left Taohua Ind clearly less than nine months, how to leave ten years?


    Ye Feng did not exin this.


    Since Tang Qingling was willing to practice, he took the jade slips which recorded the sunflower Narcissus form from the storage space of the Dragon Sword order, along with the treasure chest full of natural materials and earth treasures.


    Ye Feng can''t open this treasure chest by himself. Only those who have practiced the form of sunflower Narcissus can use Kui Shui Qi to open it.


    Tang Qingling took the jade slip which recorded the form of sunflower Narcissus, and looked over and over, but he saw that it was a piece of fairly smooth jade, crystal clear, as ifparable to the most perfect jade in the world.However, she did not know how to use the jade.


    "Activate the true Qi, enter the jade slips, and you will see the cultivation method of sunflower Narcissus form."


    Ye Feng reminds to say.


    Tang Qingling did it ording to his words and soon talked about the cultivation method of sunflower Narcissus form.


    "Is this a high-level spiritual cultivation method?"


    Tang Qingling quickly eximed his voice and withdrew his true Qi from the jade slips. He raised his head and looked at Ye Feng in surprise.


    "Advanced cultivation of immortals mental method? It should be. "


    Ye Feng was relieved. The level of sunflower Narcissus form was really in his expectation.


    The Dragon Sword form is a higher level immortal form than the advanced cultivation of immortals mental method. As an additional sunflower water immortal form, it should not be the same level as the Dragon Sword form.


    But if the sunflower Narcissus form grade is very low, the kuishui dragon may not be able to take it.


    "Well, I''ve seeded in practice..."


    Soon, Tang Qingling''s words made Ye Feng scared.


    "What, that''s how you practice?"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth wide and was quite surprised that Tang Qingling was so easy to practice the advanced spiritual cultivation method!


    Is it that Tang Qingling''s constitution fits the attributes of this sunflower Narcissus form?


    Ye Feng reached out his hand and grasped Tang Qingling''s wrist. He explored it and found that, sure enough, the original Xingmu Jue genuine Qi in Tang Qingling''s body had disappeared, reced by a more powerful kuishui genuine Qi.


    "In that case, open the treasure chest and have a look."


    Ye Feng will sunflower water dragon to give, the treasure chest full of Tiancai Dibao ced in front of Tang Qingling.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought that there were at most some natural materials and earth treasures that could be promoted to a hundred years of cultivation in this treasure chest, but when Tang Qingling opened it, he found that he was wrong.


    After reading the contents of the treasure chest, he knew what real wealth is!


    Compared with the things in this treasure chest, the things stored in Peach Blossom Ind are just a pile of dregs!

 Chapter 755

    <h4>Chapter 755</h4>


    On the original peach blossom ind, Ye Feng found more than half a bottle of Luoshen water, a pile of spirit stones and a pile of small corals, which had greatly pleased him and helped him greatly.


    But now the kuishui dragon gave him this treasure chest containing Tiancai Dibao. The total value of those Tiancai Dibao is ten times more precious than those on Taohua ind!


    When Tang Qingling urged the kuishui Qi that had just been cultivated and opened the treasure chest, Ye Feng saw a star sand of helidi at a nce.


    He Lidi star sand was taken from the Pacific Ocean by Ye Feng at the beginning. However, he did not expect that such precious materials existed in the treasure chest, and it was not precious.


    At the second sight, Ye Feng saw an oilmp beside the star sand of helidi, on which a me was set. It was fluttering in the wind, but it was not extinguished, nor did it burn to other things in the treasure chest.


    Fire of the night!


    This is a very famous weapon refining material in the cultivation of immortals. Countless master smelters want to pursue such a me, because refining magic weapons with eternal night fire will obviously improve the quality of magic weapons.


    The fire of eternal night can also be used as a kind of natural material and treasure, just like a thousand years of dark ice.


    For thousands of years of xuanbing, it is only one of the incidental functions that can improve the aplishments of practitioners for ten years. It has a lot of benefits for immortal practitioners.


    Because of the integration of thousand years of dark ice, the purple sword orchid has understood the ice star fairy form of the intermediate cultivation of immortals.


    Although the intermediate cultivation of immortals is not precious for Ye Feng now, that is the beginning. If thepatibility of purple diolus and dark ice of thousands of years is improved, we will surely be able to understand other mental skills and fairies in the future.


    The most important thing is that the purple sword orchid can release some special magic arts together with the thousand year old xuanbing, which is only she can disy.


    Now the fire of eternal night in front of Ye Feng is a treasure of the same nature as the dark ice of thousands of years.


    ordingly, the fire of eternal night will also have its own soul, just like ice in a thousand years.


    If the fire of eternal night absorbs the aura of heaven and earth, it can improve the aplishments of ten years at once, and the recovery speed of the aura of heaven and earth is simr to that of the dark ice of a thousand years.


    The difference is that the attributes of the two are different, and there are only some problems in some aspects.


    For example, the present purple diolus can''t absorb the aura of eternal night fire, because it conflicts with the thousand year old ice in her body.


    "It''s the fire of eternal night. It''s making a lot of money."


    Ye Feng''s heart rate suddenly elerated, but did not act rashly.


    All the things in this treasure chest are handed over by kuishui dragon to the practitioners of Kui Narcissus form. Ye Feng is not suitable to move around casually.


    Moreover, it may not be so easy to subdue the soul of the eternal fire.


    "Mother, look at thismp."


    Ye Feng pointed to the oilmp and said in a mysterious voice, "can you feel the soul in thismp?"


    Tang Qingling listened to Ye Feng''s voice and was surprised. He looked at themp and did not speak.


    Then, she raised her hand, held themp holder of themp with one hand, lifted it up, and then tried to activate kuishui Qi towards themp me.


    Such a me can burn continuously in a treasure chest, which is quite a magical thing.


    Tang Qingling for this kind of unreasonable things, has long been no wonder, if ye Feng side of what are curious, it will definitely make the brain copse.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, Tang Qingling eximed and retracted her in hand.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng got nervous and immediately asked.


    But before Tang Qingling answered, Ye Feng found that the me on the oilmp was suddenly extinguished!


    The fire of eternal night cannot be extinguished. The only possibility is that it has moved its location.


    Ye Feng''s whole body into the alert state, God''s sense quickly toward the surrounding spread out, but failed to find a trace of that me.


    Just when he was worried, he suddenly saw a me burning slowly on Tang Qingling''s white white hands, just as Tang Qingling held the me in his hand.


    "Mother, is this?"


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    "It''s like the magic form I just practiced, which is very suitable for the me..."


    Tang Qingling was puzzled. He opened his eyes and looked at the me on his hand: "however, what I practiced is clearly called sunflower Narcissus form, and this me should be ipatible with water and fire..."


    "In that case, it''s easy."


    Ye Feng was relieved atst.


    Obviously, the fire of eternal night is the property of thest maid of dragon sword, so it fits in with the form of Kui Narcissus. As soon as I feel the breath of Kui Narcissus form, I immediately climb onto Tang Qingling.


    "Can you feel its soul?"


    Ye Feng asked again.


    As long as you can get the approval of the soul of eternal night fire, it is not difficult to control the fire of eternal night, just as the purple sword orchid has controlled the dark ice for thousands of years."Yes."


    Tang Qingling''s face showed a gentle expression: "what a shy little guy. Feng''er, he dare note out to see you. "


    Ye Feng a listen, suddenly some surprise.


    Before a thousand years of xuanbing''s soul, bing''er, but a very active little girl, and also has been looking at Ye Feng is very ufortable.


    But now, the soul of eternal night fire is a shy little guy?


    "Well, you don''t have to


    Ye Feng nodded: "but if there is anything, my mother must hurry to find me, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Don''t worry, Feng."


    Tang Qingling nodded obediently, ying with the me in his hand, and he liked it very much.


    The me seemed to like Tang Qingling. She kept walking around her, jumping on her hand, on her shoulder, and walking behind her.


    Ye Feng always felt a little uneasy and decided to observe it quietly for a period of time.


    He nced at the other things in the treasure chest. They were all quitemon Tiancai Dibao, but what was rare was that they were quiteplete and none of them were the same.


    There is no doubt that the things in this treasure chest are for Tang Qingling to directly absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and improve her cultivation.


    Ye Feng estimated that if all the Tiancai Dibao were absorbed, it would be almost 100 years of cultivation. By then, kuishui dragon''s experience would bepleted.


    Now it is only the upper limit of Tang Qingling''s cultivation that restricts this experience.


    Because he had only practiced for a few months, Tang Qingling''s meridians did not widen much. Under the promotion effect of Taohua ind on broadening meridians speed, her current cultivation limit is more than 50 years, and there is still a lot of distance from 100 years.


    Fortunately, now that she has practiced the sunflower Narcissus form, the speed of broadening meridians is three times faster.

 Chapter 756

    <h4>Chapter 756</h4>


    If he had been practicing the sunflower Narcissus form on Taohua Ind, it would have taken more than half a year for Tang Qingling to raise the upper limit of cultivation from more than 50 years to 100 years.


    As for the Tiancai Dibao, there is no need to worry about it. The Tiancai Dibao in the treasure chest is enough to promote Tang Qingling to a hundred years of cultivation.


    Even now, Tang Qingling takes some natural materials and earth treasures from the treasure chest at will, and he has been cultivating for 50 years. This speed is beyond Ye Feng''s reach.


    This is the treatment of some of the top disciples of the immortal cultivation world.


    Just in a sh, Tang Qingling''s cultivation reached the level that Ye Feng could only achieve in half a year, and this is still the case of Ye Feng''s very good luck.


    There is noparison between people


    Ye Feng shakes his head and thinks that it is his own chance to gain the inheritance of dragon sword, which others can meet but can''t ask for.


    If Su Feiying had not chased huoyun demon master to his cave, would he and Su Feiying be like this now? Su Feiying was forced to marry Mo Jiuge, the ugly man of Mo family in Nanling.


    In that case, Ye Feng will also be a little boy under the eaves of Mohist school. How can he be at ease now?


    "If you go to the Mo family in Nanling now, you can have a good fight."


    Ye Feng thought.


    Now he has two magic puppet pills, which can summon the strong men who have cultivated for three or four hundred years to fight for him.


    Such a strong person, in the Nanling Mo family within a thousand miles, is absolutely no one can match, put a random in, can stir the earth.


    The tomb of dragon sword is located in the center of Xiuxian world. The xiuxianzong gate around it is not the strongest one in Xiuxian world, but it is also a first-ss and first-ss sect. Is itparable to the Mo family in Nanling?


    Just talking about Yuechan, the cultivation of more than 300 years before, can also destroy the whole Mo family in Nanling.


    We should know that the leader of the Mo family in Nanling has been cultivating his true Qi for more than 200 years. In this way, he has be a powerful local leader and does whatever he wants.


    Su Fei, with Ye Feng''s experience, happened to enter the territory of the Mo family in Nanling. When she was found out, she was forced to restrict herself and was not allowed to leave the Mo family''s sphere of influence in Nanling


    "Well, at this time, the Mo family in Nanling is no longer my goal."


    Ye Feng''s eyes are full of brilliance. After he has obtained half of the inheritance of dragon sword, his vision naturally bes far-reaching. Otherwise, it would not be humiliating to inherit the name of dragon sword.


    Ye Feng saw that Tang Qingling''s practice was smooth, so he said goodbye to her. After leaving the yard, he quietly sat by the side for a long time.


    He was monitoring whether the fire of eternal night had an ulterior attempt against Tang Qingling, but after a full day and a night, he found that the rtionship between Tang Qingling and the eternal night fire had quickly be excellent.


    In front of Ye Feng, the fire of Yongye doesn''t dare to appear. However, after Ye Feng leaves, the fire turns into the image of a little boy. It is quite lovely toe out and y with Tang Qingling.


    Perhaps it is the image of the little boy that reminds Tang Qingling of Ye Feng when she was a child. It is a pity that she lost her memory and failed to raise Ye Feng in person.


    Now see the eternal night fire, but let Tang Qingling mother love heart flooding up.


    Ye Feng put down his heart and finally dragged some tired steps back to the courtyard where he lived.


    Long Wan''er, Su Menghan and Xiao Yue are all absent. Along with the purple diolus and Zhang Xinyun, they are not on the ind, which makes Ye Feng feel a little lonely.


    Fortunately, his cultivation is the most important thing now. Therefore, in his room, he quickly broadens his meridians by virtue of the heaven and earth aura of Peach Blossom Ind.


    Now he has a hundred years of cultivation, but the upper limit of his cultivation is also a hundred years, so he must improve quickly.


    Now, even if he practices the Dragon Sword form, even if he is in a fairnd like Taohua Ind, it will take ten days to broaden his meridians if he wants to improve his aplishments for a year.


    It can be seen that the cultivation has be more and more difficult at this level, but no matter how difficult it is, Ye Feng has to face the difficulties.


    After practicing for one night, Ye Feng went out of his yard early the next morning and found Zhao Yibei and Lingchen flying towards each other.


    "Cup, Xiaochen, good morning."


    Ye Feng said hello.


    "Brother ye, something good ising


    Zhao a cup hey hey a smile: "my uncle and South brother sent a message, they found Ye nameless elder."


    Find Ye Mingming!


    Ye Feng was d to hear the speech: "have you found elder ye? Where are they now? "


    I didn''t expect to encounter such a good thing just after he came back. Ye Feng was a little excited. Although his strength has been improved a lot, Ye''s cultivation has been unknown for at least 150 years.


    If it takes a year to transform it into true Qi, its strength is stronger than ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng.


    Only when the power of Taohua ind is stronger, Ye Feng can rest assured that he is wandering around alone. After all, he needs toplete the training of nine dragon spirits, and he can''t stay in Taohua ind all the time."It''s already in the East China Sea. Shall we pick them up?"


    Zhao Yibei asked.


    "I''ll go with you. By the way, I''ll call on my grandfather and grandfather."


    Ye Feng nodded and said.


    It took more than half a year for Nanfang and scar to find Ye Mingming. No matter what method they used, they could invite each other.


    Soon, Ye Feng, ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng got together. After exining the situation to the second elder, they boarded a speedboat and headed for the east coast.


    Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng can''t help but look forward to it when they are on the speedboat.


    Ye Mingming, the elder of the Ye family 20 years ago, was already one of the top experts in the Wulin at that time except for the three hidden ces. What is the level of his cultivation now?


    However, the two old people are proud that no matter what degree Ye Mingming has reached now, it is impossible for either of them topete.


    Because, in their two old meridians, it is true Qi. One hundred years'' cultivation is equivalent to 200 years'' Cultivation of internal Qi!


    Ye Mingming, who lives in seclusion, can''t achieve 200 years of cultivation in any case. One hundred and sixty-seven years are very good.


    Most likely, it''s only 150 years of cultivation.


    The boat headed for the east coast, and soon the coastline was visible.


    Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen led the battle. They first flew to the front to guide the direction for the people. Gradually, a team of more than ten people stood on the coast and fell into the eyes of Ye Feng and others.


    It was Nanfang and scar, who also took several former Ye''s children.


    The first one, with white hair and white beard, has a long face, but he is not old-fashioned. He is full of energy and stands with his hands down. He raises his hand and looks at the middle of the sea.


    When he saw Ye Feng''s speedboating, the man''s eyes lit up and he clearly knew that the man he was waiting for wasing.

 Chapter 757

    <h4>Chapter 757</h4>


    Ye Feng walked off the speedboat with Ye Wentian and looked up at the people on the beach.


    Nanfang, scar and his eight friends, Jianmei Xingmu, ye Mingming with white hair and white beard, and the other four former Ye''s children, are now almost old.


    Ye Wentian looks in his eyes, quite a bit sad, he gives Ye Feng more than four clues, at least can find the trace of more than ten ye''s children.


    Now, however, only Ye Mingming and the other four children of the Ye family havee back. It can be seen that during the past 20 years, those children of the Ye family who are away from home have experienced a lot.


    Of course, ye Wentian doesn''t me those ye family''s children who didn''te over, because he also knows that it was the Ye family''sck of strength that led them to do so.


    If ye Yunfei in those days could be like Ye Feng now, the Ye family would never have experienced such a tragic event as being destroyed.


    It''s a pity that now everything has be the past.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng is very strong, so strong that people can''t believe it. He even worshipped an immortal cultivator as his teacher, which makes the Ye family glow again.


    "Elder, long time no see."


    Ye Wentian stepped out of the speedboat and reached Ye Mingming, who was a man with a white beard and a sword eyebrow. He held out his hand in deep sorrow.


    Ye Mingming''s mouth wriggled for a moment, but he didn''t speak. He just took a little bit of Jingying in the star''s eye, and held out his hand with Ye Wentian.


    The hands of the two men were firm and strong, tightly sped together.


    For ye Wentian, ye Mingming is still his elder. He gave him a lot of advice in martial arts. And for the Ye family, ye Mingming is a meritorious official loyal to the two generations and has a special status.


    For ye Mingming, ye Wentian is the master of the Ye family who was trained by him. However, something like that happened 20 years ago, which led to the disintegration of the whole Ye family and no more glory in the past.


    "Scar, South, wee back."


    Ye Feng ran aside with a smile and talked to the young people himself.


    "Brother ye, I''m lucky to live up to my life."


    Scar''s hearty smile, side looked at one side of the leaf nameless, eyes quite emotion.


    Obviously, it is not easy to bring ye Mingming back. The most important thing is to make ye Mingming believe that Ye Feng is strong enough to make the Ye family rise again, even stronger than before.


    Without a word of mouth, scar and the South convinced Ye Mingming, apparently racking their brains to think of many ways.


    These, Ye Feng do not want to ask more, anyway, from the task given to them, Ye Feng believed in their ability.


    At this time, ye Mingming talks with Ye Wentian and looks at Ye Feng from time to time, with some curiosity and doubt in his eyes.


    After Ye Feng grew up, ye Mingming has never seen him. Unexpectedly, he was still a baby in his infancy. Now he has grown up to be such a big boy, and he has the strength to make the Ye family rise again.


    What adventures did he get?


    Ye Mingming will promise toe out of the mountain ande to see Ye Feng. After all, Nanfang and scar can''t directly exin the cultivation of immortals to each other, which deepens Ye Mingming''s curiosity about Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s divine sense rushed out and swept the audience.


    Scar and the South had more than 40 years of cultivation. It was obvious that they had absorbed the spirit of the dark ice heaven and earth of purple diolus for thousands of years before. Otherwise, they could not have improved so fast.


    Ye Mingming, on the other hand, was cultivated in 152 years. The other four children of the Ye family all had aplishments about 100 years ago.


    From a whisper from the south, Ye Feng knew that the four children of the Ye family were all alone, so when he heard them say that the Ye family was rising, he followed him without hesitation.


    Even one of them, whose daughter is nearly 20 years old, still leaves his wife and children behind and follows them to meet Ye Feng in the south. It can be seen that he has deep feelings for the Ye family.


    In addition to them, there are eight of scar''s friends. They all have 30 or 40 years of cultivation and have made great progress.


    Now, beside Ye Feng, there are those who practice martial arts and mental skills, and then turn internal Qi into true Qi. This is the case with scar, Nanfang, ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng.


    After people have Dan core, they can naturally cultivate true Qi, which is no different from that of Xingmu Jue.


    It''s just that if you want to improve yourbat effectiveness, it''s not easy.


    After all, these four kinds of martial arts and mental skills are all matched with martial moves, not fairy arts.


    It is powerful to use true Qi to perform martial arts moves, but it is not as powerful as some fairies. So, they have a long way to go.


    The best thing is to be able to understand some magic arts by yourself, so that thebat effectiveness will rise in a straight line.


    "Now there is only one speedboat. How can I get to the ind?"


    After a while, ye Wentian and ye Mingminge to an end. They turn their heads and take a look at the seaside. A speedboat is parked there. Obviously, they can only sit down for about ten people.There were eighteen people present.


    "Leave it to me."


    With a smile and a wave of one hand, Ye Feng took out the dragon sword. As soon as he was really angry, he immediately rolled up the scar of the eight brothers and let them fly into the air together.


    Leave Ye Mingming and ye Wentian. They look at each other.


    Now Ye Feng, can carry so many people to take off at the same time?


    As for ye Mingming, he was stunned. What was Ye Feng''s method? He flew to Taohua ind with eight people?


    What remains on the shore are scar, the south, ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng, together with Ye Mingming and four children of the Ye family.


    In a speedboat, there''s no problem.


    And Ye Feng left them together, of course, to give them some space to reminisce.


    Like brothers, theynded in the fairnd like eight brothers.


    "You can move freely on Taohua Ind, but don''t intrude into other people''s yards."


    Ye Feng gave an order, then pointed to the square not far away: "there are many people in thepetition, you can also y."


    When they looked over there, they saw some savage guys fighting in the square, and some soul practitioners were flying all over the sky, also fighting with those barbarians.


    On the square, naturally, they are members of the dragon blood army and the war soul army. In their spare time, it has be a habit to learn from each other.


    At the sight of the people on the square, the eldest to the eighth were quite eager to try, but they held back for the moment at the thought of scar and the south.


    "Wait until big brother arrives..."


    Xiao Ba scratched his head and said gruffly, "when the old people are here, I''m afraid they will have apetition first. Ye Ge, Ye is nameless, but he doesn''t think he will be your grandfather''s opponent. "


    Ye Feng listened, but it was a little funny.


    Now ye Wentian''s 100 years of cultivation of true Qi is much better than ye Mingming.

 Chapter 758

    <h4>Chapter 758</h4>


    Soon, ye Mingming, ye Wentian and others returned to the ind in a speedboat.


    When seeing the fairnd like scene on Taohua Ind, ye Mingming and the four children of Ye family were shocked.


    The hidden ce in the legend is really extraordinary!


    Ye Mingming thinks so. After all, he is the elder of Ye family before. Of course, he knows about the three hidden ces, but he has never been there.


    The four children of the Ye family have never heard of Yindi. Now they only think that there is such a fairnd in the world.


    Not only the scenery is beautiful and the air is fresh, but also the spirit of heaven and earth is rich. Practicing in this ce is definitely twice the result with half the effort.


    "Elder, how are you?"


    Ye asked the day in the side of a smile ha ha: "you said to and I, old Tang apetition, not as now to start?"


    Ye Mingming heard it, and immediately reacted. He still didn''t believe it: "you said that I couldn''t beat you and Tang Lao, but I didn''t believe it. In this case, let''s have a fight now."


    Although he lived in seclusion for 20 years, ye Mingming never fell behind in the cultivation of martial arts.


    Now, after more than 150 years of cultivation, he doesn''t believe it. He can''tpare with Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng. After all, both of them are his younger generation.


    In terms of age, ye Mingming is 20 years older than the second eldest.


    The two sides agreed to fight one-on-one, and the venue for the contest, of course, was on the central square of Taohua ind.


    On the whole Peach Blossom Ind, there is only one ce that is rtively open. Other ces are houses and yards, or rockeries, vegetable fields and medicine fields, which are obviously not suitable for martial artspetition.


    Seeing ye Wentian and Ye Fenging, the people of the war soul army and the dragon blood army suddenly let go, and looked at Ye Feng with obvious respect in his eyes.


    "Brother Ye!"


    A crisp and lively voice came from the side, and then a gust of fragrant wind came to Ye Feng, and a small beauty appeared in front of the public.


    "Ai, long time no see."


    Ye Feng a smile, looking at the lively and lovely little beauty in front of him, he thought of those experiences in mang Huang Jie.


    If he had not gone to the mang wastnd and his strength had been improved once, he would not have been able to go to Tianzhu to rescue master Wenlu, and he would not have known Wanjie devil pupil and sent it to the tomb of dragon sword to obtain the inheritance of dragon sword.


    What''s more, due to hisck of strength, he was even killed by those martial arts experts on earth long ago.


    Moreover, the present Su Feiying is still in the mang wastnd. When Ye Feng thinks of this, he will think of Su Feiying and the golden leg that appeared in the mang wastnd.


    "Brother ye..."


    AI Shiyuan ran up to see Ye Feng, tears gushed out.


    Nine months no see, she really miss Ye Feng. She can not go back to the wilderness, so in this strange ce on earth, arge part of her spiritual sustenance is on Ye Feng.


    "What are you crying for? I''ll go back to your hometown with you in a few days."


    Ye Feng looked in the eyes, but also a little distressed, stretched out his arm around her shoulder, gently patted a few times to showfort.


    Under Ye Feng''sfort, AI Shiyuan calmed down, especially when she heard that Ye Feng was going to the mang wastnd with her again, she was very happy.


    "Well."


    AI Shiyuan nodded and stood aside.


    The South stands behind Ye Feng, without squinting, but in the heart it is a snigger, thinking that ye Ge Zhen has always been apanied by beauties wherever he goes.


    Then he raised his head and looked at the square with great interest.


    At this time, ye Mingming and ye Wentian are already standing opposite each other in the square. They bow their hands and salute each other, and then prepare topete.


    Who doesn''t know about ye Wentian''s aplishments on Peach Blossom Ind?


    Moreover, all the people on Taohua ind now have divine sense. At this time, they feel Ye Mingming''s 150 years of cultivation and know that he will never be the opponent of Ye Wentian.


    However, they did not speak out. After all, it was Ye Feng''s elders who were in thepetition. Of course, they did not dare to make mistakes.


    "Elder, please."


    Ye Wentian reaches out his hand and greets Ye Mingming for a moment and gives the initiative to the other party.


    "That old man is not polite."


    Ye Mingming was proud and felt that he could not lose to Ye Wentian. So he ran the elixir field and the internal Qi in the meridians flowed. He soon disyed the Ye family''s famous moves.


    Crazy fist!


    A golden fist seal came out from ye Mingming''s fist and swept towards Ye Wentian.


    Ye Mingming is full of self-confidence. When he shook hands with Ye Wentian before, he detected the emptiness and reality of Ye Wentian and knew that ye man had been a genius for 100 years.


    Although the internal Qi in his body is strange, it is still the result of the cultivation of Ye Jia Fei Ye Xin Jing.


    How could it be possible topete with his 150 years of cultivation?


    Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng said that they would surely be able to defeat him. Ye Mingming was 100% unconvinced, unless proved by facts.Originally, ye Mingming felt that in the face of his fist, ye Wentian would dodge and then fight back.


    But soon he found out he was wrong.


    Ye Wentian did not have the slightest fear in the face of this fist. Instead, he met him and made a fist!


    The condensation speed of the golden fist seal is faster than ye Mingming''s, but in an instant, the two golden fist seals collide with each other!


    With a loud bang, ye Mingming''s gold fist seal was smashed and split into pieces of gold fragments. However, ye Wentian''s golden fist seal, without any hindrance, swept towards Ye Mingming.


    This scene is normal in the eyes of all the people around. After all, they all know the cultivation of Ye Wentian.


    If it wasn''t for the difference in fairytale, ye Wentian was stronger than Ye Feng now, not to mention the fact that ye was nameless in 150 years.


    However, in Ye Mingming''s eyes, this scene is as incredible as the Arabian Nights.


    His fist seal can''t match Ye Wentian''s?


    It''s impossible!


    The cultivation of both sides is obviously different for nearly 50 years. How can he not be the opponent of Ye Wentian?


    Ye Mingming has no time to think about it, because ye Wentian''s golden fist seal hase to him.


    He gathered his inner Qi, and "Shua Shua" was another two fists. Finally, he defeated Ye Wentian''s golden fist seal and relieved Ye Wentian''s attack.


    "Yes


    Ye Mingming gasps and looks at the smiling face of Ye Wentian. He knows that ye Wentian is much stronger than him now.


    Since ye Wentian is so strong, then simrly, Tang Xuefeng''s strength will not be worse.


    But.


    Ye Mingming turns his head and looks at Ye Feng, who is standing on one side to watch.


    This grandson of Ye Wentian is said to be the leader who led us to upy the peach blossom ind. He is also called the boss by everyone here.


    Even ye Wentian admits that he is not Ye Feng''s opponent now.


    He Ye Mingming wants to have a look at Ye Yunfei''s son.


    "Ye Feng,e on the stage and have a duel with me."


    Ye Mingming smiles and invites.

 Chapter 759

    <h4>Chapter 759</h4>


    Looking at Ye Mingming''s eyes, Ye Feng knew what he was thinking.


    "The younger generation will have a duel with the elder."


    Ye Fengughed and didn''t say anything more. At this time, he still decided to make a move and establish his prestige in the eyes of the public.


    In the eyes of people''s expectation, Ye Feng stepped onto the square and stood opposite Ye Mingming.


    "Elder, please."


    Ye Feng saluted.


    "Don''t be too polite."


    Ye Mingming said with a smile: "now that the Ye family can turn over, I can go out of the mountain again. It''s up to you. Thank you."


    "Elder, why are you polite? Let''s do something."


    Ye Feng smiles.


    "No, no, no, I''ll let you talk about it three times."


    Ye Mingming shook his head and said.


    In his heart, Ye Feng is so young, dozens of years younger than him. No matter how talented and lucky he is, he can''t be beaten now.


    When Ye Feng was able to lead Ye Wentian to upy Taohua Ind, they must rely on stratagem rather than force.


    "Do you really want me to do three things?"


    Ye Feng looks strange. He sweeps the scar beside the square and looks at the south. He thinks how these two guys tell Ye Mingming?


    Obviously, scar and the South did not show that Ye Feng was very strong. The reason why he was able to persuade Ye Mingming to leave the mountain was probably for other reasons.


    For example, Ye Feng took the peach blossom ind by wisdom, and so on


    Of course, Ye Feng''s capture of Taohua ind is indeed a wise move, but without the support of force, even if Zhizhi takes possession of Taohua Ind, it can never be defended.


    For example, the United forces of the monastic world of HongRi and Tianzhu are still circling around Taohua ind.


    If their array mages are allowed to study the thousand image illusion outside for enough time, the consequences will not be certain.


    "You are a junior. I asked you to do three moves. Why not?"


    Ye Mingming''s tone is full of confidence.


    "Ha ha, in that case, you are wee."


    Ye Fengughs: "however, do not need three moves. With one move, the elder should know the strength of the younger generation. "


    "Oh?"


    Ye Mingming was surprised, some do not believe.


    "Elder, be careful."


    Ye Feng holds the dragon sword in his hand. The true spirit of the Dragon Sword condenses and his steps are light.


    Magic sword!


    Swordsmanship!


    Ye Feng''s body shape disappeared from the original ce, and then a simple sword light appeared in front of Ye Mingming''s body, just like the scythe of death, and fiercely chopped to Ye Mingming''s neck.


    This sword is powerful!


    Ye Mingming''s crane hair and white eyebrows are blown by the wind pressure brought by this sword, which makes his sight a little fuzzy.


    "Good boy!"


    Ye Mingming has no time to react, so he can only gather his internal Qi in a hurry and form an internal Qi shield, which blocks Ye Feng''s sword.


    Poof!


    In front of Ye Feng''s sword, the inner Qi shield formed by his 150 year cultivation of internal Qi was like paper paste, which was prated by the sword Qi in an instant.


    "Elder, be careful!"


    Ye Feng''s voice came out from the void, and then his body shed, holding Ye Mingming in one hand, and taking him to the edge of the square in an instant.


    "Bang" a crisp sound, Ye Feng that simple sword gas rushed to a rockery outside the square, the rockery smashed into pieces, burst open.


    At this time, ye Fengcainded at the edge of the square with Ye Mingming.


    At this time, ye Mingming haspletely fallen into stagnation.


    Is the power of Ye Feng''s sword so terrible?


    It''s hard for people in the Wulin who have been practicing for 150 years or 200 years to catch Ye Feng''s sword!


    And Ye Feng''s sword is only the second level of fighting swordsmanship. If you use the third level, that is, the top level of swordsmanship, I''m afraid even he will not have time to save Ye Mingming.


    The level of swordsmanship is improved, which not only enhances the power, but also a series of things such as speed.


    The internal Qi shield formed by Ye Mingming''s whole body cultivation is broken by the sword Qi. However, the sword Qi seems to have not been reduced at all.


    The power of swordsmanship is really terrible.


    What makes Ye nameless also amazing is Ye Feng''s body method.


    How fast does it take to save him from the sword just in a moment? I''m afraid it can only be done in a blink of an eye.


    There is no doubt that ye Mingming not only underestimated Ye Feng, but also underestimated Ye Feng too much.


    Ye Feng''s strength is far beyond his expectation.


    "No wonder, no wonder."


    Ye Mingming murmured: "with such strength, even if it is three hidden ces, they can only be willing to bow down. It is not a coincidence that we can upy Peach Blossom Ind!"


    "Elder, are you all right?"


    Ye Feng asked with concern."No harm, no harm."


    Ye nameless reaction over, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes will bepletely different.


    With Ye Feng''s existence, Ye''s family has surpassed all previous glories. It can be seen that Ye Feng''s strength can be seen just by upying peach blossom ind while others have no objection.


    For the Taohua ind now, the other two hidden areas, as well as the people who used to live in the hiddennd of Taohua Ind, must have nothing to do. Fortunately, the Taohua ind under the leadership of Ye Feng will not divide up their cultivation resources, which will not have a great impact on their strength improvement.


    "In this case, the elder, go and have a good rest. If you need anything, you can tell me."


    Ye Feng arranged to go down, let ye ask the day with Ye nameless first to find a residence.


    "Four elders, thank you for believing me, Ye Feng. If you have any instructions in the future, please send them."


    Ye Feng sped his fist and saluted, saying to the other four children of Ye family.


    "Little Lord, don''t be too polite."


    The four children of the Ye family immediately returned a salute and said a word. The eyes of Ye Feng were full of surprise and joy.


    I didn''t expect Ye Yunfei, who was a waste firewood in those years, to have such an excellent son. God has eyes.


    After the crowd dispersed, AI Shiyuan immediately stuck to Ye Feng like a graceful butterfly.


    "Brother ye, are there so-called foreigners looking at us now?"


    AI Shiyuan''s eyes turned: "why don''t we send them away together?"


    "They''re all together. I''m afraid it''s not that easy to handle."


    Ye Feng smiles and doesn''t nod.


    "Brother ye, you are stupid."


    AI Shiyuan said: "we have captured two destroyers? First, bombard them with shells. I don''t believe they are still together. "


    "Oh, you little girl, even know the bomb?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised.


    "People are interested in it."


    AI Shiyuan was rather embarrassed: "before you didn''te back, no one dares to move those shells. Now you can see and see."


    "Well, I''ll take your advice and try."


    Ye Feng couldn''tugh or cry, touched AI Shiyuan''s small head and could only agree with her.


    Speaking of all, it''s time to arrange for the prisoners of the destroyer. After so much as half a year has passed, although there will be no burden on them on Taohua Ind, they will always spend a lot more on board.


    Ye Feng with AI Shiyuan, called on Yang shuning, together came to the prison under the square.

 Chapter 760

    <h4>Chapter 760</h4>


    A total of dozens of foreign prisoners were held in Taohua Ind, which were members of the pecan group and viper organization.


    However, there are two people who have always been in a state of freedom, that is, Medusa and Ben Jamin. These two people can be said to havepletely obeyed Ye Feng''s orders. Before that, Ye Feng''s spiritual seeds nted for the two people''s hypnosis have been deeply rooted and can''t be removed at all.


    Because of the existence of these two people, Ye Feng canmunicate with the prisoners of the two organizations smoothly.


    Of course, there are also some people who call them viins who betray the organization, but those who scold like this have been dealt with. Since then, no one has said anything dissatisfied with their betrayal of the organization.


    As a result, there are only more than 80 Navy members of the two forces who were captured.


    Seeing Ye Fenging, Medusa immediately weed him with all kinds of charm: "Mr. Ye, I don''t know what you have to do in your busy schedule."


    Looking at Medusa''s enchanting posture, AI Shiyuan''s pretty face showed iparable vignce and stood quietly in front of Ye Feng to prevent Medusa from getting too close to Ye Feng.


    "Call me some men who can operate the destroyer. I''ll use the cruise missile on it."


    Ye Feng said bluntly.


    "Gather them now."


    Medusa obeyed, and immediately arranged with Ben Jamin.


    Looking at the two people leaving, AI Shiyuan quietly asked Ye Feng: "brother ye, these two people, will you teach them to cultivate immortal mind?"


    "Of course not. Keep them. I just want to know more about the two organizations."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes: "there are still some things that these two guys didn''t confess to me. Most of them are the preventive measures taken by the two major organizations for every member of their staff, so that they can shut up on some things."


    "With your current strength, do you still need to be afraid of any organizations on the earth?"


    AI Shiyuan is strange.


    She can feel that Ye Feng''s strength has be extremely strong since he came back this time. He has cultivated for 100 years. I''m afraid that he can kill the most powerful person in the martial arts field with one sword at will.


    With such strength, does he need to be so cautious and troublesome?


    "There may be no need to be afraid, but caution is not a bad thing."


    Ye Feng a smile: "and, before I left, but not now so strong strength. This time, it''s almost time to get rid of these guys. "


    "I think that''s about it."


    AI Shiyuan had a funny smile: "let me tell you a secret. Brother ye, during your absence, I have taught many people in the dragon blood Army how to operate destroyers. As long as we are not long after that, we can control them ourselves."


    "Can they learn how to drive destroyers?"


    Ye Feng looks strange.


    Although those dragon blood soldiers absorbed the power of dragon blood, they still came from the tribes of mang wastnd, equivalent to primitive barbarians.


    Can such a guy learn to drive destroyers?


    "Brother ye, you must not look down upon the soldiers of my tribe!"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s suspicion, AI Shiyuan was dissatisfied: "although I don''t understand the principle, it''s not so difficult to control, isn''t it? Now there are not many people in the world who don''t know the principle ofputers and mobile phones, but don''t they use them very smoothly? "


    "Ha ha, that''s right."


    Ye Feng a smile, did not tangle this problem more, anyway, he also did not put these two destroyers too much in the eye.


    Even if dragon blood soldiers can open it, they can show off at most. It has no practical effect.


    "What''s more, they''ve been cultivating for 30 years now, and they''ve all begun to understand the skills of refining the immortal ssics of stars and immortals..."


    AI Shiyuan continued, proud of the soldiers of his tribe.


    When Ye Feng heard the speech, he had an idea: "by the way, do you know how sister Lin is practicing xingxiandian now?"


    Lin Shiqing went to the mang wastnd and lived in the SAL tribe of AI Shiyuan for two months. She was familiar with AI Shiyuan. It was normal for Ye Feng to ask her about this.


    "Well, sister Lin."


    Now she has already finished the first picture of "the eight Star Painting of AI Xian yuan"


    Sure enough!


    Ye Feng''s heart is happy, Lin Shiqing''s talent is really good. Although it''s not too difficult to refine the skills in the first picture of xingxiandian, it''s absolutely not simple.


    All in all, if you want to understand the eight magic arts, even if you change to Ye Feng, it will not be easy. It will definitely take some time.


    Now that Lin Shiqing has understood all the eight skills of immortality, it can be seen that her talent is extraordinary, and her achievements in cultivating immortals in the future will never be too low.


    Especially, now that everyone is on the earth, this kind of cultivation environment is quite superior.


    At the very least, the number of practitioners on earth is ten million times less, so thepetition for some natural materials and treasures will not be so fierce.Moreover, Ye Feng also upied Taohua Ind, a holynd for cultivation. It is more difficult to upy a fairnd than to ascend to heaven.


    "Even the dragon blood soldiers of the SAL tribe can understand some magic arts, but I underestimate them."


    Ye Feng thought.


    Soon, Medusa and Ben Jamin brought out the selected naval prisoners, and told them to attack a certain target at sea ording to Ye Feng''smand.


    Medusa, a blonde and blue eyed Western beauty, will serve as Ye Feng''s trantor throughout the whole process, which makes people feel happy.


    After all, Ye Feng still doesn''t see many beauties of European and American style.


    All the way to one of the pecan group destroyers, Ye Feng stood on the deck, overlooking a pile of stationary speedboats five kilometers away.


    On that pile of speedboats, it was the United forces of red Japan and India that had not left yet.


    "In a moment, your goal is to break up this group of people, and leave the rest to me."


    Ye Feng gave orders to Medusa and let her convey the order.


    AI Shiyuan stood beside Ye Feng and held his arm tightly: "brother ye, you should be careful yourself."


    Now long Wan''er and Su Menghan''s daughters are not here, AI Shiyuan has the courage to be intimate with Ye Feng, otherwise there will be no chance in the future.


    "Don''t worry, even if I can''t beat it, can''t I run?"


    Ye Feng grinned and felt the softness and delicacy of AI Shiyuan''s small hands and chest, and he was slightly absent-minded.


    For him, it''s not that he hasn''t been close to a woman for nine months, but he hasn''t had that for more than ten years When he sees them again, they must be like wolves!


    Soon, Medusa''s orders went on, and the prisoners were quite obedient, for they had known their situation for a long time.


    Mission target, bombard those speedboats!


    The destroyer was ready at once.

 Chapter 761

    <h4>Chapter 761</h4>


    Soon, Ye Feng and long Wan''er, Su Menghan, Xiao Yue respectively called and learned about the three women''s current situation.


    Long Wan''er is in Longjia, Wangwushan and Dongtian. He is selecting young people with good talent to bring them to Taohua ind. For the present longwan''er, even the ancestor of the dragon family, longkuo, is not an opponent at all. Naturally, he dare not stop him.


    After all, today''s longwan''er is also a high-rise building in Taohua ind!


    Can''t we fight against the forces in the hiddennd?


    Su Menghan, on the other hand, has just returned to Yanjing to visit Su Xinchang.


    Her father was sentenced to two years'' imprisonment because of the previous incident. Now nearly a year has passed. I believe Su Xinchang has changed a lot in this year.


    As for Xiao Yue, she went back to join Xiao Qi and her family.


    Among Ye Feng''s three women, only Xiao Yue has aplete family. Long Wan''er and Su Menghan are helpless in their family environment.


    Ye Feng made up his mind to go to Wangwushan cave to find long Wan''er, and then took her to Yanjing to meet Su Menghan and Xiao Yue.


    The purple diolus and Zhang Xinyun spent a long time in Yanda.


    Because ye Feng never came back and didn''t evene back with them for the Chinese new year, they couldn''t let it go, especially for Zhang Xinyun. In any case, the degree of Yanda must be obtained, otherwise I would be sorry to my father.


    Although it doesn''t matter whether she has any degree or diploma, she has a obsession in her heart, which is to be worthy of her father.


    She can grow so big, admitted to Yanjing University, and get to know Ye Feng, it is entirely because of her father behind the silent support of her, she will never forget this unforgettable affection.


    In particr, now she finally has 50 years of cultivation!


    Zhang Xinyun, who has been practicing for 50 years, can freely control the four congenital ghost marks on his body, so that they can be revealed when necessary, but hidden in normal times.


    The "ugly" seal that has gued her for 18 years has sessfully found a solution because she met Ye Feng.


    Moreover, when she has achieved 50 years of cultivation, she can perform her magic again. Combined with the power of the congenital ghost seal, she can subdue the souls who are five times her height.


    For example, after the death of an immortal cultivator of 250 years'' cultivation, her soul is discovered by her. Then she can find a way to subdue it, and then she can let the other party be her ownbat effectiveness.


    Of course, after the death of the immortal cultivator of 250 years'' cultivation, the strength of his soul is only half that of his life, that is, about 125 years.


    This is only theoretical. In fact, ording to the different mental methods practiced by each immortal cultivator, the strength of the soul will be different after being subdued after death.


    To put it simply, Zhang Xinyun can subdue an immortal practitioner''s helper whosebat effectiveness is equivalent to that of Ye Feng, provided that she can meet the soul of a immortal cultivator who has cultivated for 250 years.


    On earth, it is impossible to do such a thing.


    Therefore, Zhang Xinyun has not been rash, but insisted on waiting for Ye Feng toe back.


    Ye Feng heard all these things from Su Menghan. After all, she went back to Yanjing to visit her father in prison and naturally met Xiao Yue, zijian and Zhang Xinyun.


    Ye Feng stayed in Taohua ind for three days and three nights, and from time to time he flew up to check, but he did not find the trace of the monk named Maitreya.


    He set his heart down and exined to Yang shuning, then he rose to the sword and flew towards the cave of Wangwu mountain in the kingdom of China.


    Now that he has a hundred years of cultivation, he can fly all the way without worrying about the exhaustion of his true Qi. He can ride the wind and resist the sword, which is really a pleasant feeling.


    Even, Ye Feng flew all the way to the northwest. When he was over the clouds, he could still see the ne sailing, and the speed was notparable to him.


    Whenever this happens, Ye Feng always uses his magic sword technique again. He quickly moves to the front and tries not to appear in front of the people on the ne.


    After all, his existence is beyond the recognition of ordinary people. He doesn''t want to be known to all the people who are brushed on Weibo and wechat the next day.


    If there is anything abnormal on Taohua Ind, Ye Feng flies with his sword, and it will not take long to return to Taohua ind.


    Lingxu imperial sword, in a sh!


    Only an hour or twoter, Ye Feng flew from Taohua ind to the cave of Wangwu mountain of Longjia. He did not encounter any obstacles at all, andnded directly on the Longjia square in the valley.


    Ye Feng''s divine consciousness spread to the surrounding area of one kilometer, clearly captured all the circumstances around the lower part, and immediately found the trace of long Wan''er.


    Shua!


    Hended in a courtyard behind the Longjia square. In the hall in front of the yard, long Wan''er was discussing something with long Kuo, the ancestor of the dragon family. Moreover, it seemed that he had selected three gifted teenagers and was preparing to take them away.


    "Report!"


    At this time, a son of the dragon family rushed in from outside the hall, looking anxious."What''s so flustered?"


    Long Kuo sits in the middle of the hall, looks at the eyebrows and asks with dissatisfaction.


    "Report to the owner, to the eldestdy..."


    The son of the dragon family quickly knelt on one knee and began to report the situation to the two people: "two Taoist priests broke in and said that they would take the eldestdy away. Please be a guest!"


    "What Taoist?"


    "You can''t even stop the two Taoists?"


    Now, longwan''er is very precious to longwan''er. Because longwan''er is there, it means that the dragon family has established a rtionship with Yindi, which is quite close.


    Now someone forced to break in, said to take long Wan''er away as a guest, long short of natural anger.


    "Master, those two Taoists are so strong that we can''t stop them


    The son of the dragon family wanted to say something more. Suddenly, a palm Qi flew into the air and hit him on the back, making him scream and vomit blood and fall to the ground.


    Long short face a change, just want to stand up, but by the side of Long Wan son hold hands.


    "Just a moment, grandfather."


    Long Wan''er, with a dignified face, looked out of the hall door, and saw two Taoist priests in light blue robesing.


    And outside the hall, on the Dragon Square, there is already a lot of children of the dragon family howling.


    "These two Taoists are very strong."


    Long Wan Er says cautiously.


    "It is worthy of being the eldestdy of the dragon family and the eldest wife of Ye Feng. She has good eyesight."


    One of the Taoist priestsughed softly and stood at the door of the hall and looked at long Wan''er. His face was arrogant and frivolous, which made people feel disgusted.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    As soon as long Wan''er''s divine sense was explored, he understood the aplishments of the two Taoists on the other side. He knew that he was not their opponent, so he simply put on the other side''s words first.

 Chapter 762

    <h4>Chapter 762</h4>


    Hearing long Wan''er''s question, another Taoist priest with a Taoist crown sped his hands and saluted and said:


    "who are we? We don''t need to ask. You just need to know that now you should go and be a guest. Our Lord will not treat you badly."


    "Ha ha, is that the attitude you want to invite?"


    Long Wan''er smiles on the surface, but in his heart, he bes extremely vignt and has guessed about the identity of the other party.


    Now that Ye Fenges back, it is said that he beat back the alliance between Tianzhu and the most powerful practitioners in the monastic world of the red Japan kingdom. Maybe it makes the other two big Chinese people feel uneasy?


    Long Wan''er could feel that the two Taoists in front of him, who had 160 or 70 years of cultivation, could never be members of the secr martial arts world.


    Well, the only possibility is from the Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind.


    Long Wan''er is now 60 years of cultivation. Even if he has xingheyan dancing sword in his hand, he will not be the opponent of the two men.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng just came back, the other side took action, is to take her as a threat, forcing Ye Feng to submit?


    It''s not that easy!


    Longwan''er sneers in his heart, but on the surface it is smiling: "two, tell me your identity, and I will follow you."


    "Core disciple of Kunlun Mountain, Yang Xiaofeng!"


    "Core disciple of Kunlun Mountain, he Zhenshan!"


    The two Taoists are proud to report their names. They are from Kunlun Mountain, and they are core disciples. Their identities are extraordinary!


    What is the core disciple?


    Gifted people are expected to get more training resources from childhood!


    Therefore, when they were in their 50s, they both had 1670 years of cultivation. Even, they were also known as the hope of Kunlun Mountain and the "two heroes of Kunlun Mountain"!


    In more than a decade, the two will definitely have 200 years of cultivation, which is more advanced than Ouyang Ti, the former owner of Taohua ind. Moreover, due to their young age, they have a broader future.


    It makes them say their names with pride.


    "It''s from Kunlun mountain. OK, I''ll go with you."


    Long Wan''er knows the identity of the other party. He smiles softly and shakes his head. He will stand up and follow the other party to leave.


    "Wan''er?"


    Longque some do not give up, stood up, stretched out a hand to catch long Wan''er, but she was understated to avoid.


    When he heard the three words of Kunlun Mountain, long Qian knew that he and long Wan''er would not be opponents of the two Taoists in front of him. No wonder the other side dared to rush up the mountain and wanted to take long Wan''er away by force.


    However, long Wan''er can''t leave with each other like this, right?


    Who knows why the other party wants to "please" her in the past!


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I''ll be fine."


    Long Wan''erforted him and took a step towards the door. He raised his head and nced at the two Taoist priests: "I''ll go with you. Don''t embarrass the dragon family any more."


    "That''s nature."


    Yang Xiaofeng raised his chin and said triumphantly. His eyes swept around long Wan''er, and he was clearly appreciative.


    Long short suddenly understood that long Wan''er didn''t want to implicate other people in the dragon family.


    Two of the young people, who have just been frightened by the dragon''s eyes, are surprised to see only one of them.


    From time to time, the young man also looks at the back of the hall with a smile on his face. But the problem is that long Kuo can be sure that there is nothing behind the hall.


    This boy, take the wrong medicine?


    Now, of course, regardless of this, long que stood up and walked two steps forward, only to find that long Wan''er had arrived at the entrance of the hall and came to the two Taoist priests of Kunlun mountain.


    Longque wants to stop it, but he finds himself powerless.


    Old.


    He thought, sooner orter, the stage of the world will be for young people.


    Thinking of this, he came up with the figure of the young man in the ck shirt. Ye Feng, if ye Feng is here, can he deal with these two Taoist priests in Kunlun mountain?


    It is said that Ye Feng''s upation of Peach Blossom Ind relies entirely on some small hand pieces and his powerful magic array technique. His strength is not so good.


    If this is the case, then even if ye Feng is here, he can''t stop long Wan''er from being taken away by the two Taoists, right?


    "Miss long, please."


    Taoist Yang Xiaofeng, looking at long Wan''er''s obedience, nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he reached out his hand and tried to grasp long Wan''er''s hand. It seemed that he wanted to restrain her and explore how much cultivation she had.


    "Mr. Yang, please respect yourself. I will go by myself."


    Long Wan''er''s face was cold and drew back his hand.


    "Miss long, please think about it clearly. You don''t have the capital to discuss conditions with us now."Yang Xiaofeng sneered and continued to reach out to longwan''er.


    At the same time, Yang Xiaofeng stimtes the Qi in the meridians, and the massive force of Kunlun Mountain suddenly emerges, covering the whole person of longwan''er.


    Powerful momentum, let her almost can''t move!


    "Long Wan''er, who gave you the courage to disobey the orders of Kunlun mountain?"


    Yang Xiaofeng looked awe inspiring and gave a angry drink.


    Long Wan''er felt that things were difficult to do, but at this time, a stronger momentum than Yang Xiaofeng suddenly fell from the sky.


    Shua!


    That powerful and invincible momentum immediately covered Yang Xiaofeng and he Zhenshan, making them almost unable to move!


    "Yang Xiaofeng, who gave you the courage to move my woman?"


    Ye Feng roared and fell from the sky in his ck shirt and fell in front of longwan''er.


    He didn''t, until then, finally do it.


    Because just now, he had been observing the calm young man in the hall, and felt that the young man had a strong intuition. In addition to the young man, even long Wan''er did not notice the arrival of Ye Feng.


    Now long Wan''er is in danger. Ye Feng, of course, can''t sit back and watch.


    Since Yang Xiaofeng wants to use momentum to defeat long Wan''er, Ye Feng also uses momentum to overwhelm the other party. We should see who is more powerful.


    As soon as Ye Feng appeared, he immediately suppressed the whole scene.


    Yang Xiaofeng and he Zhenshan had just been swaggering andmanding. However, at this moment, in front of Ye Feng, they found that even the Qi in the meridians could not work, and they were suppressed to death by the momentum of the other party!


    In terms of cultivation, Ye Feng is four or five times as much as the two people add up. At this time, his whole body momentum is surging out, which naturally far exceeds the two people, making them unable to make any action for a time.


    "Go away!"


    Ye Feng looks cold. The dragon sword has been held in his hand!


    Two ancient park swords shed out, instantly cutting off an arm of Yang Xiaofeng and he Zhenshan, and then Ye Feng kicked each other out of the room and fell heavily on the square.

 Chapter 763

    <h4>Chapter 763</h4>


    From the sudden appearance of Ye Feng, Yang Xiaofeng and he Zhenshan were cut off their arms and flew upside down to the ground. Only a second passed.


    During this period of time, most of the people around could not react to it. Until two Taoist priests fell to the ground heavily in Kunlun Mountain, the surrounding people woke up like a dream and realized what had happened.


    The two Taoists who just unted their arms were defeated by a young man who suddenly arrived and chopped off their arms!


    Looking at the fresh blood on the square ground, the hearts of the children of the dragon family on the edge of the square outside the hall are iparably happy. As expected, the viins have their own viins!


    Of course, they recognized it. It was Ye Feng who hade to defeat the two Taoists.


    Last time, Ye Feng came here to take long Wan''er away. He defeated long Kuo, the ancestor of the dragon family, and made the whole family lose face.


    This time, Ye Feng also defeated two core disciples of Kunlun mountain because of long Wan''er''sing here, which makes people feel incredible.


    Ye Feng''s strength, progress so fast?


    If ye Feng had such strength when he camest time, long que didn''t want topete with him. He couldn''t take a move!


    "Ye Feng?"


    Long que was annoyed by his old age. In an instant, Ye Feng appeared and defeated the two powerful Taoist priests of Kunlun mountain. He could hardly believe it.


    Before the time, LongQian can be sure that Ye Feng and his aplishments are almost the same.


    But now, Ye Feng bes so strong in an instant?


    It''s less than a year since I saw youst time!


    "Here you are."


    Long Wan''er at the moment of Ye Feng''s arrival, he has already noticed his familiar breath. His nose is sour, and the whole person pours into Ye Feng''s arms.


    "Yes, it''s good to be here in time. Otherwise, my father will be taken advantage of by two stinking Taoists."


    Ye Fengughs and hugs longwan''er tightly in his arms.


    After so long absence, Ye Feng naturally missed long Wan''er. As soon as he held her in his arms, he immediately had an impulse to rise from his abdomen.


    It''s been too long!


    Long Wan''er almost immediately felt his change, and suddenly his pretty face turned red: "what a dead hooligan, once Ie back, I will be restless..."


    "Hey, let''s get this done first."


    Ye Feng patted her on the shoulder, then released her delicate body, and walked to the two Taoists whose arms were cut off in the square.


    "The core disciples of Kunlun Mountain are just like this. Remember to go back and let your Lorde in person."


    Ye Feng looked at two people: "want to invite my woman to be a guest, only send so weak two guys, clearly despise me Ye Feng?"


    Yang Xiaofeng and he Zhenshan are screaming. Arm breaking is not a pain that ordinary people can bear. Even these two martial arts practitioners are suffering from the pain.


    At this time, listening to Ye Feng''s words, the two people''s hearts are full of curse.


    If ye Feng hadn''t been there, he would have swept the whole dragon family with their aplishments. Could this be considered weak? At least, it is much better than longwan''er!


    However, Ye Feng said that they were too weak. The two men, who had been enjoying the aura of core disciples on Kunlun Mountain, suffered a sharp blow to their self-esteem.


    Ye Feng''s words clearly possessed the two races.


    From now on, if these two people can''t pass the pass of Ye Feng, it will be very difficult for them to grow up again. Although it has no effect on the growth of cultivation, the understanding of martial arts and moves will be greatly reduced.


    If they can''t ovee this evil spirit, the talent they used to be proud of will be gone.


    Even if it is a broken arm, the extreme physical pain is notparable to the blow and pain they are experiencing at this time!


    At this moment, a golden light of Buddha suddenly fell from the sky.


    Shua!


    "Amitabha


    A Buddhist name was passed down from the sky, and then the beam of Buddha light urately shrouded Yang Xiaofeng and he Zhenshan.


    "Benefactor ye, you are so murderous that you must be punished!"


    This is the voice of Maitreya, solemn and solemn, people want to pay homage to it.


    "You monk again?"


    Ye Feng saw that under the light of the Buddha, Yang Xiaofeng and he Zhenshan''s wounds immediately stopped bleeding. He was stunned and raised his head, but he didn''t see any trace of anyone.


    When the monk''s voice came down, the rest of the dragon family didn''t respond, but only long Wan''er heard something vaguely. He came to Ye Feng''s side and looked up at the sky with him.


    In addition to her, there is another person, that is, in the hall, the youth selected by long Wan''er to take to Taohua ind.


    The young man''s intuition, even Ye Feng, was surprised. It was clear that he had not begun to practice, let alone divine knowledge, but his perception was better than that of all others.


    Quietly, Ye Feng concentrated his divine consciousness on the young man.He found that although the boy did not make a sound, he turned his eyes to the top of a tower like building in the dragon family. It seemed that there was something on the top of the tower like building.


    "The old monk, on the top of the tower?"


    Ye Feng''s line of sight did not move in the past, but swept toward that direction with divine consciousness.


    Unfortunately, the distance between the tower and Ye Feng is more than one kilometer, which makes Ye Feng unable to detect with divine sense.


    However, this does not stop Ye Feng''s action.


    "Maitreya, old monk, do you want to punish me? Although Ie here, I have never been afraid of anyone when Ie to this world! "


    Ye Feng had a big drink and pretended to look around.


    "Benefactor ye, sin, sin..."


    With the solemn sound of the Buddha, a bunch of Golden Buddha light suddenly fell from the sky and shrouded Ye Feng in an instant.


    Shua!


    Covered by the golden light of Buddha, Ye Feng felt that his whole body had dissipated a lot of murderous spirit. However, at that moment, he was sure that the old monk named Maitreya was hidden at the top of the tower like building of the dragon house.


    Now that you''ve confirmed the other party''s position, it''s easy to do.


    Ye Feng quietly held a magic puppet pill given to him by Wan Jie magic pupil.


    The two Taoists, Yang Xiaofeng and he Zhenshan, who fell on the ground, were immediately stopped by the Buddha''s light. In a moment of wonder, Ye Feng looked dignified.


    Then, Ye Feng was covered by the light of Buddha, as if he had been attacked by others.


    This makes them surprised and happy. Who is helping them to deal with Ye Feng?


    Although no one was seen, the two men were grateful to the man. After all, the other helped them relieve the pain of broken arm, and it seemed that Ye Feng had been restrained.


    But who is the other party?


    Yang Xiaofeng and he Zhenshan have never seen such golden Buddha light, but they can be sure that each other''s aplishments are very profound.


    Even from the point of view of feeling, they are more powerful than their suzerain of Kunlun mountain.

 Chapter 764

    <h4>Chapter 764</h4>


    Yang Xiaofeng is really going tough.


    Ye Feng had just cut off his arm when he met such a powerful enemy. It''s really heaven''s eye. It''s better for the other party to kill Ye Feng directly with a stick. That would be great.


    However, no matter how Yang Xiaofengughs, he can onlyugh miserably. After all, his arm was cut off, which is not an injury that can be cured casually.


    It''s not a matter of a moment and a half to recover after going back. Moreover, it depends on whether he can go back this time.


    "There are some ways..."


    In the moment, he felt all the magic light in his hands.


    Great Maitreya''s means, extraordinary!


    Ye Feng has never seen such a strange situation. However, when the other party appearster, he doesn''t need to do it himself. All of them will be handed over to the magic puppet pill.


    "Amitabha, sin, sin..."


    With the sound of the Buddha''s name, a strong monk wearing a half shoulder cassock finally walked out of the tower like building on one side and red at Ye Feng.


    "Against your brother-inw!"


    Ye Feng did not observe the other side''s appearance carefully at all. When he saw the other side appeared, he immediately crushed the magic puppet pill in his hand, without any hesitation.


    Now, it''s obvious that Maitreya wants to start with him, so Ye Feng must start first.


    What Ye Feng believes in is thew of the weak and the strong in the immortal world. How can he be like this monk and say something like killing too much?


    Don''t you know that when you bully others, you will not be bullied?


    That is to say, Ye Feng has juste over. Otherwise, it will be long Wan''er who will suffer losses now.


    Of course, Ye Feng will not let his women suffer, and cutting off the arms of Yang Xiaofeng and he Zhenshan is just a slight punishment. It is easy for Ye Feng to abandon their cultivation and take their lives.


    Shua!


    When he crushed the magic puppet pill in his hand, a ck air suddenly came out of his hand, and then quickly condensed into a human shape in mid air.


    Long Que and long Wan''er and other people were not clear about the situation. They saw a shadow in a light white robe appeared in the air, and a breath of terror emanated from the shadow.


    In the eyes of long Wan''er, the fat monk with half shoulder cassock who ran from the direction of the executionw tower from afar, when he saw the shadow of the pale white robe appeared, his face changed.


    How strong!


    This is almost everyone present, the first impression of the shadow of the pale white robe.


    Even Ye Feng was almost awed by its powerful momentum and could not speak at all.


    After three hundred and eighty years of cultivation, he is so powerful that he is unstoppable!


    Ye Feng feels that the shadow of the pale white robe can kill him without any effort by moving his finger a little.


    Although this is the soul of a dead man and the result of being refined into a magic puppet pill, the deterrent and shock he brings to Ye Feng is no less than that of the giant adult dragon in the wilderness at that time.


    The shadow of the light white robe can be killed if it confronts the giant adult fire dragon!


    "It''s easy to do. Sure enough, the adult fire dragon is the aplishments of less than 400 years..."


    Ye Feng ispletely relieved. There is also a magic puppet pill in the storage space of his dragon sword order, crushing the ghost shadow that can summon 420 years of cultivation.


    In this way, when he goes to the wilderness, his safety will be guaranteed, and at least he can have a very reliable chance to protect his life.


    At present, as soon as the shadow of the light white robe appeared, it pointed to the fat monk with half of the cassock nearby, and the ethereal voice came out: "my name is eternal! Bow down to the enemy


    As soon as the words fell, the fat monk with half of his cassock stumbled under his feet and knelt down without any resistance.


    Tian Heng!


    The shadow of the pale white robe was called this name in his life. At the same time, this day Heng is Yuechan''s elder martial brother.


    Before Yue Chan, he had more than 300 years of cultivation. Ye Feng didn''t know the exact number. After all, Wanjie magic pupil didn''t tell him, and he didn''t ask Yuechan about this question.


    However, although the cultivation of more than 300 years is not as good as that of Tian Tian Heng, it is not as bad as it is. Standing in front of Ye Feng is also an irresistible existence.


    "Benefactor ye, you collude with evil and evil people


    The monk''s face is full of fear of battle.


    "What heresy


    Ye Feng immediately retorted: "this is the way of self-protection! Monk, who on earth are you that harasses me several times? Where did I, Ye Feng, offend you? "


    "Amitabha Cough


    The fat monk with half cassock was the great Maitreya who had stopped Ye Feng in the East Sea before. While preaching the Buddha''s name, he coughed and said with difficulty, "I am defending the world...""Don''t you want to say that you are here to maintain world peace?"


    Ye Feng widened his eyes: "don''t tease me! On that day, Zhu and the practitioners of red Japan encircled and suppressed our Peach Blossom Ind. Why didn''t youe out to stop it? These two Taoists want to take my woman away. Why don''t you stop me and focus on me


    This series of words made Maitreya''s face crimson, and some of them could not speak.


    "Come on, what is your identity?"


    I don''t care about Ye Feng. If you don''t want to be killed, you''d better do it from the facts. "


    "I''m a hermit in Shaolin. I was ordered by my elder martial brother to supervise Taohua ind. I didn''t expect that Ye Feng was cruel and wanted to kill so many practitioners..."


    Maitreya finally revealed the truth, but it was not because of fear that he just told the truth: "benefactor ye, it''s in your hands today. If you want to kill someone, you can do whatever you like. However, if you do anything like this, you will be punished by God for killing innocent people!"


    "God will punish your brother-inw."


    Ye Feng scolded secretly.


    It turned out that he was a stupid monk. He thought it was a cultivation organization that was superior to the hidden ground. Ye Feng was shocked.


    Since the other party is Yin Shaolin, Ye Feng doesn''t want to offend him too much.


    The great Maitreya has said that he has a senior brother. Ye Feng doesn''t want to bring his elder martial brother here and crush the remaining magic puppet pill.


    There is also a magic puppet pill, which is reserved for use in the mang wastnd. It can''t be wasted like this.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to kill you, but I won''t let you leave easily. Come with me first."


    Ye Feng made a decision and ordered the sky Hengxu shadow in the light white robe.


    "Sleep!"


    Tian Heng Xu Ying stares at the big Maitreya who has already knelt down. Suddenly, a strong sense of sleep fills the mind of Maitreya, making him fall asleep in the past.

 Chapter 765

    <h4>Chapter 765</h4>


    Finally, he crushed a magic puppet pill. Of course, Ye Feng would not waste a super hitter with 380 years of cultivation.


    Because it is a gift given to Ye Feng by Wanjie magic pupil, at this moment, Ye Feng feels connected with Hengxu Ying that day. Knowing that this guy can still exist for six hours, he is really sorry for not making good use of it.


    "Take it


    As soon as the true Qi of Tian Heng Xu Ying urged, he seized the body of the great Maitreya who had fallen asleep and took it back.


    It''s a long way to go.


    Originally, Maitreya was a kilometer away from Ye Feng, and Ye Feng could not perceive his aplishments.


    But now, Tianheng Xuying has caught him back. Ye Feng''s divine consciousness revealed that the great Maitreya had more than 360 years of cultivation. However, like most practitioners on earth, he cultivated inner Qi.


    After 360 years of cultivation of internal Qi, it is indeed much better than Ye Feng, butpared with Tian Heng Xu Ying, it is weak and vulnerable.


    "There was such a existence in yinshaolin. It seems that people on this earth have the same high-level aplishments as those in the immortal world, such as the four or five hundred years of cultivation..."


    Ye Feng peeked at the whole leopard and quickly made a guess about the situation on the earth.


    Since people in the hidden Shaolin can achieve three or four hundred years of cultivation, people in other parts of the world can also achieve three or four hundred years of cultivation, but these high aplishments will not appear in front of ordinary people.


    Only when Ye Feng, a rebellious fellow, appears, can we attract the attention of this group of people. Otherwise, at ordinary times, these people stay in fixed ces to practice.


    If you really want to improve your aplishments, you must stay in one ce and improve quickly. The longer you practice, the more you will be.


    However, Ye Feng can''t guess how many people at this level like Maitreya are on the earth, so he can only be vignt at any time.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng can be sure that even the great Maitreya can not break through the protection of the thousand image illusion, which makes him feel at ease.


    "Wan''er,e here."


    Ye Feng waved to longwan''er.


    Until this time, long Wan''er finally reacts, stands beside Ye Feng, and looks at the sky Hengxu shadow in the field, as well as the big Maitreya in the past.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Long Wan''er couldn''t help asking.


    "Go inside and talk. Let''s break up first."


    Ye Feng waved his hand.


    Long Wan''er nodded his head and ran to the other children of the dragon family.


    Several children of the dragon family came up and helped two Taoist priests of Kunlun Mountain who had broken their arms and walked down the mountain. It seemed that they were going to throw them out of the dragon family''s territory.


    Two people were Ye Feng cut off the arm, at this time of course, dare not make a mistake, obediently was carried down.


    Although the children of the dragon family have some doubts and curiosity about the appearance of Tian Heng Xu Ying and Da Maitreya, since long Wan''er asks them to leave first, they dare not disobey. They turn around and leave the Longjia square. What should they do.


    Ye Feng takes long Wan''er to the hall, while tianhengxu shadow is carrying the body of Maitreya, flying and following Ye Feng.


    Long short stands in the hall door, sees the leaf Feng toe over, immediately way: "the virtuous son-inw, quickly enters."


    Since Ye Feng easily surpassed him in thepetition before, long Qian basically admitted that Ye Feng was his grandson''s son-inw. It''s even more gratifying to see Ye Feng easily defeat the two Taoists of Kunlun mountain.


    However, the monk and the shadow of the light white robe appearedter, which made him a little unpredictable. It seems that there are still many things in the world that he does not know


    "Don''t mention it. Sit down first."


    Ye Feng a smile, waved, and then looked at the hall of the other three young dragon: "by the way, what''s the name of this little brother?"


    "My name is longbaxian."


    That young big square said, to the leaf Feng embraces the fist salute: "has seen the leaf adult."


    On the contrary, the other two teenagers are timid and afraid of Ye Feng, which can''t bepared with the performance of the eight immortals.


    This even more let Ye Feng said strange, and the side of the Dragonck also some surprise, this dragon eight immortals, is really a little different.


    In fact, in his daily life, long Kuo noticed the difference between the young dragon eight immortals and other people, but he didn''t care about it all the time. After all, these young people haven''t begun to practice, so it''s hard to see the talent.


    Only after practice, the real talent is good, will be noticed by the Dragonck.


    It''s difficult for people in the Wulin to know a person''s cultivation talent, but it''s a rtively easy thing for long Wan''er.


    If you show them the first star map of Xiandian, who understands more in a given period of time is the one with better talent.


    Of course, this method can not really test a person''s cultivation talent, but it can be seen roughly.In front of Ye Feng, the three teenagers were selected by longwan''er in this way.


    "Well, dragon eight immortals stay for a while, you two, please leave first."


    Ye Feng is very interested in the dragon eight immortals. The other two teenagers don''t pay much attention to them.


    I didn''t expect toe to the Dragon House and find such a young man with a sixth sense. If he is very talented in cultivation, he will make a lot of money.


    The other two teenagers are a little disappointed, but they still leave the hall obediently. When they arrive at the door, long Wan''er whispers something to them, which makes them feel better.


    When long Wan''er also entered the hall, then closed the door.


    "This monk is called Da Maitreya. He is a disciple of Yin Shaolin. He has cultivated for 360 years..."


    In Ye Feng''s divinity exploration, all the people around him have gone far away, and with a dignified look, he told the story of the great Maitreya to longwaner, Longque and longbaxian.


    As for Tian Heng Xu Ying, Ye Feng said that he got a magic weapon in this period of time. He could summon a strong man to assist him. Otherwise, Ye Feng would not be the opponent of Maitreya.


    "Three hundred and sixty years of cultivation, hidden Shaolin..."


    The dragon is short of hearing the speech, suddenly fell into the shock, there is such a strong existence in the world!


    What''s more, Ye Feng had a way to suppress all the strong men who had been cultivated for 360 years. No wonder they were so easy to deal with the two Taoists in Kunlun mountain.


    What level has Ye Feng reached now?


    Ye Feng did not say that long Wan''er could detect it with his divine sense. He had been practicing for 100 years, but he could not. Ye Feng hasn''t thought about it. If he wants to tell LongQian about the cultivation of immortals, longwan''er will not say anything.


    Although Longque is his grandfather, long Wan''er knows that if we want to talk about her intimacy, Ye Feng is definitely closer to her.


    Now long que looks good to her, but that''s because ye Feng bes very strong.


    If not, as early as before, long short will be Ye Feng to kill.

 Chapter 766

    <h4>Chapter 766</h4>


    Soon, Ye Feng and long Wan''er together, let Tian Hengxu shadow with the big Maitreya, left the Dragon House hall, apanied by the boy named long Baxian.


    Ye Feng has decided to take the dragon eight immortals away, because from long Wan''er''s exnation, Ye Feng knows that the dragon eight immortals can suddenly understand the standard of cultivating star immortals. Even long Wan''erments that he is not as talented as long Wan''er.


    For such a genius, Ye Feng should naturally try to win him over, and it is best to let him stand in his own camp.


    However, before that, Ye Feng repeatedly stressed with long Wan''er that the life experience of the eight immortals of the dragon must be kept clean. Otherwise, if this guy and a series of people of Ye Feng have a feud, it will be breeding tigers.


    For example, if the dragon eight immortals are the illegitimate son of the Dragon indifferent, whether to cultivate him or not needs to be carefully considered.


    However, long Wan''er quickly gave the answer. Long Baxian was a descendant of the dragon family. His parents died and other elders were not warm to him. Therefore, there were no close friends and rtives in the long family.


    Such a situation, for Ye Feng, naturally can not be better.


    I''ll use the Dragon Sword order to condense the core of the eight immortals. Then I''ll teach him the immortal Scripture of refining stars. It depends on his nature that he can cultivate.


    Then, Ye Feng carried long Wan''er, let Tian Hengxu shadow take the big Maitreya and the eight immortals of the dragon, all of a sudden flew into the air!


    "Now follow the two Taoists and find out where Kunlun Mountain is."


    Ye Feng made up his mind that he would go to Kunlun Mountain and make a big scene while Tianheng was still in the shadow.


    Since the other side dares to attack long Wan''er this time, there will be a second time. Ye Feng can''t protect long Wan''er all the time. Therefore, we must eliminate future troubles forever.


    Even Maitreya will stop Maitreya from practicing again!


    Even Yin Shaolin, who wants to attack Ye Feng''s idea, is also regarded as the enemy by Ye Feng.


    "First go to Kunlun, then Peni, and finally, let Hengxu Ying go abroad to make a big fuss, so that they have no energy to put their ideas to peach blossom ind."


    Ye Feng made a decision and immediately began to act.


    Two Kunlun Taoist priests, Yang Xiaofeng and he Zhenshan, who had just been escorted to the foot of the mountain by the children of the dragon family, were holding on to their broken arms with one arm, and some of them were walking in the mountains.


    Fortunately, when Maitreya came, he healed them. Otherwise, they would not walk easily.


    Ye Feng''s two swords are really cruel!


    They not only cut off their hands, but also cut all the meridians in their arms. Even if the arms could be connected, these meridians could not be connected, because they werepletely broken into tens of millions of pieces.


    "Zhenshan, how can I exin this to the elders?"


    Yang Xiaofeng clenched his teeth and walked with a reluctant look on his face.


    "Just tell the truth."


    Although he Zhenshan suffered the same pain, his reaction was much calmer than Yang Xiaofeng, including when he was in the Longjia square, he also kept a low profile.


    However, low profile does not mean that he is mentally retarded or mentally disabled. On the contrary, he Zhenshan sees the whole situation more clearly than Yang Xiaofeng.


    In this incident, they were seriously injured, which is still a small matter, the key is that even they do not know the existence.


    The fat monk in half cassock could heal their wounds and stop bleeding with a bunch of Buddhist light. His method is superb and incredible!


    Ye Feng can defeat both of them with one sword, which shows that Ye Feng''s cultivation is profound. I''m afraid that Ye Feng isparable to Luo Tianxing, the patriarch of Kunlun mountain.


    Such a powerful existence was suppressed by the fat monk with half of his cassock. How deep is the cultivation of the fat monk?


    However, after Ye Feng''s means, he Zhenshan was shocked most!


    Facing the fat monk, Ye Feng didn''t know what to shout. Wearing the shadow of light white robe, he easily restrained the fat monk and fell asleep!


    What kind of existence are these ups and downs?


    These are extremely important news for the whole Kunlun Mountains.


    "Go back to the gate as soon as possible."


    He Zhenshan and Yang Xiaofeng made up their minds and quickly left the Longjia Wangwushan cave with their seriously injured bodies, and then came to the town of Wangwu cave world.


    In this town, a private car waited for a long time. When he Zhenshan and Yang Xiaofeng came out with one arm, the driver was shocked.


    As Kunlun Mountain in the secr rtionship, how can this driver not know the identity of he Zhenshan and Yang Xiaofeng?


    Although the driver did not know the existence of cultivation, he also knew that he Zhenshan and Yang Xiaofeng had lofty status and were notparable to ordinary people.


    Even before, he took them to the city and met a group of officers from the military areamand who provoked and made trouble. At that time, he felt that this was over, but he didn''t expect that Yang Xiaofeng directly beat the officers!


    Then the people with more weight in the military areamand came over angrily. As a result, he Zhenshan took out a red book. The head of the military region saw that he didn''t even fart and left directly with the people.So powerful two characters, even into a mountain, were cut off their arms?


    "Don''t ask, drive back to the northwest."


    He Zhenshan saw the driver surprised, carefulmand.


    For he Zhenshan''s order, of course, the driver did not dare not to follow, immediately put down the doubt in his heart, stepped on the elerator, and drove on the road that he did not know how many times.


    Although he Zhenshan, Yang Xiaofeng and others do not know the identity, but the other party gave him millions a year to drive, of course, he would not ask more!


    He knew that the status of these people was not ordinary, so he did not want to know too much, so as not to cause trouble.


    A ck Santana car, soon mixed into the road traffic, be insignificant.


    They never knew, however, that right above them, someone was following them as they flew.


    Ye Feng can fly! And now it can fly for a long time!


    All the way to the northwest.


    Kunlun Mountain, located in the northwest of China, extends from the border of Tibet Province, Xinjiang Province and Qinghai Province to the territory of Western Central Asian countries.


    This is a huge mountain range, and Kunlun Mountain, one of the three hidden ces in China, is located in this mountain range, hidden in the secr world and has not been discovered for many years.


    If Taohua ind was a barrier to the southeast of China before, then Kunlun Mountain was the barrier to the west of China, and practitioners from the hiddennd of Kunlun Mountain were always guarding the border of China.


    Once practitioners from other countries enter the country, they must be attacked!


    Now, Ye Feng Yujian, carrying long Wan''er, followed the ck Santana car, all the way to such a mountain.

 Chapter 767

    <h4>Chapter 767</h4>


    When a vast snow mountain appeared in front of Ye Feng and others, the ck Santana car they were following had stopped not far away. Yang Xiaofeng and he Zhenshan, with their broken arms packed in packages, got out of the car and headed for the snow mountain.


    The driver was waiting in a small town at the foot of the snow mountain, staying temporarily and waiting for the next order.


    "Kunlun Mountain is just ahead."


    Long Wan''er hugged Ye Feng''s arm and stood behind the dragon sword, looking into the distance: "what are you going to do?"


    "Very simple, take a few hostages to keep on Peach Blossom Ind, they dare not act rashly."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Then the people who are to be arrested should not be too low."


    Long Wan''er smiles with ease. He has no doubt that Ye Feng can catch people from Kunlun mountain.


    She felt very clearly. She was carrying the eight immortals of the dragon and the great Maitreya on one side. She was very strong in cultivation and ran into a Kunlun mountain to arrest people. There would be no problem.


    It is said that the most powerful person in Kunlun Mountain has cultivated for about 250 years. How can it bepared with Tian Heng Xu Ying, who has cultivated for 360 years?


    "Well, I''ll have a lookter. Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind have always been mysterious, and I''m not very clear about their structures."


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, which stimted the true Qi, and let the Dragon Sword fly a little lower.


    Soon, Ye Feng, carrying long Wan''er, hid himself in the magic sword technique, and followed Yang Xiaofeng and he Zhenshan tightly, and entered arge snow mountain range.


    The gate of Kunlun Mountain must be very hidden. However, as long as Ye Feng follows Yang Xiaofeng and he Zhenshan, he will never lose.


    As for Tian Heng Xu Ying, he flew to a higher altitude with the dragon eight immortals and he Zhenshan, and hid for the time being. When necessary, he would shoot with lightning speed, which must have caught people by surprise.


    In any case, tianhengxu shadow can exist for six hours, that is, twelve hours. Now, it is only three hours since we traced the whole way from Wangwushan cave to Kunlun mountain.


    Ye Feng had enough time tounch a surprise attack on Kunlun mountain.


    Whether he wants to go to the wilderness to find Su Feiying, or go to Xiuxian toplete the Dragon Sword inheritance experience, Ye Feng will not rest assured that Kunlun Mountain is coveting his Peach Blossom Ind.


    Before we leave, we must get rid of all these troubles.


    Soon, Ye Feng followed Yang Xiaofeng and he Zhenshan to a continuous valley area. In the valley, Ye Feng obviously felt the breath of many illusory arrays and arrays.


    Here it is!


    Ye Feng did not pay attention to Yang Xiaofeng and he Zhenshan. He quickly flew to the valley area with long Wan''er, and then his powerful divine consciousness covered the whole valley.


    Just a momentter, Ye Feng touched the whole valley clearly.


    In the valley, there are scattered ice crystal buildings, which are crystal clear and beautiful. In these ice crystal buildings, there are some practitioners of Kunlun Mountain, each with more than 100 years or 200 years of cultivation.


    Among them, there are many acquaintances of Ye Feng. Those are those who have no choice but to join Kunlun mountain aftering out of Peach Blossom Ind, such as Ouyang Ti, the former owner of Taohua ind.


    Obviously, the treatment of those new to Kunlun mountain can not bepared with those of the former Kunlun Mountain disciples, but the cultivation environment in this Kunlun Wondend is no worse than that of Taohua ind.


    This is another fairnd!


    Ye Feng felt that the environment of Kunlun Xianshan is really good, but it is not suitable for ordinary people. Ordinary peoplee to such a ce to ensure that they will be frozen to death.


    You know, there is no heating in the ice crystal building of Kunlun mountain


    In the ice Valley, buildings are scattered and covered by ice and snow. Even if someone flies over from above, they can''t see these ice crystal buildings. What''s more, ordinary people can''t see through those scattered illusions.


    Yang Xiaofeng and he Zhenshan, who want to report back to zongmen, are still slowly advancing on the iceberg Road, while Ye Feng has already brought long Wan''er down from the air to the range of Kunlun Mountain sect.


    He can fly and have divine sense. Ye Feng''s investigation ability is much better than all the people in the Wulin now.


    "Look over there."


    Soon, long Wan''er points to one of the buildings in ice Valley, and his face is a little excited.


    Ye Feng looked with her eyes, but saw in a rtively spacious Ice Crystal Pce, there are two women in practice, and exchange experience from time to time.


    The two women, one of whom is the original peach blossom ind talented girl Hua Wuxue, the other woman, Ye Feng did not know the identity.


    However, judging from her age, the woman should be much older than Hua Wuxue. I''m afraid she is thirty or forty years old. But because of her practice, her skin is crystal clear and her figure is convex and backward, which is still full of unspeakable temptation.


    Ye Feng did not specte, but his divine sense spread around. He soon heard several young disciples of Kunlun Mountain chatting in the courtyard of an ice crystal pce."That girl of Peach Blossom Ind, I didn''t expect to be worshipped by the patriarch''s wife. She was really lucky."


    "What do you know? Although the flower is from Peach Blossom Ind, its talent is second to none among the younger generation. It is much better than you and me The master''s wife has not recruited any disciples until now. When she saw this, she couldn''t help it. "


    "Hey hey, anyway, that Hua Wuxue face is really good. I have to prepare to see if I can catch the girl."


    "Come on, this green little girl, you will be interested."


    "What do you mean? Ah? Are you still interested in the Lord''s wife? "


    "Hush! You can''t talk nonsense... "


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng soon heard the talk of the group of young disciples of Kunlun mountain.


    "The Lord''s wife?"


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that the beautiful woman who was practicing with Hua Wuxue was actually the wife of Kunlun Mountain patriarch.


    On a closer look, the patriarch''s wife is really good-looking, although they are all less beautiful women, but the patriarch''s wife looks cold, cold, and Shu Shu that kind of mature and gentle charm is not the same.


    "Wan''er, let''s take them both. What do you think?"


    Ye Feng touched his chin andughed.


    "You are a rascal


    Long Wan''er spat: "I want to go home when I see her beautiful. Do you want me to be ady of the vige?"


    "How?"


    Ye Feng was embarrassed: "I just think these two are women, and their status is very high. If we capture these two people, we should be able to make the whole Kunlun mountain people throw their mousetrap?"


    "In fact, I think it''s good. I''ll do as you say."


    Long Wan''er''s expression slightly took some teasing color, but still nodded, agreed with Ye Feng''s suggestion.

 Chapter 768

    <h4>Chapter 768</h4>


    When Ye Feng and long Wan''er made a decision, they immediately began to move.


    Although Ye Feng''s cultivation has been improved, he has abandoned the star tomb form, so many fairy arts can''t be used. One of the more important is the Seven Star binding technique.


    At present, only magic sword and fighting sword can be used. As for Dragon control, moon Chan is not around, so he can''t use it.


    It was impossible for him to capture the patriarch''s wife just by magic sword and fighting sword.


    His swordsmanship can only kill and hurt people, but not capture them.


    "Wan''er, depend on you, control the patriarch''s wife, and then we can leave a word."


    Ye Feng ced great hopes on long Wan''er.


    "Dead ghost, Wan''er helps you, but I don''t see any reward from you."


    Long Wan''er, with a t mouth, suddenly began to have a small temper.


    "There''s a reward, of course. I''ll give it to you when I get home."


    Ye Fengughs.


    "Look at you. I''m going. You can take care of me."


    Seeing his appearance, long Wan''er knew what he was thinking. He turned a white eye at him, and flew down towards the ice and snow valley below.


    Ye Feng looked at her back in a long pink dress and felt guilty.


    It took him nearly nine months to go to the tomb of dragon sword, but in such a long time, he didn''t get any news back.


    When I first saw long Wan''er in Longjia square, Ye Feng could clearly see the joy and surprise in her eyes. It was obvious that Ye Feng would appear in front of her at that critical moment.


    And the most important thing is, Ye Feng didn''t bring back any gift for her, and there was really no gift to bring for her.


    What''s more, he didn''t bring any gifts to other girls. The only one that can be regarded as a gift is the Dragon Sword rhyme.


    You can ask themter, who is willing to practice Dragon Sword form or something, but can let them try to be dragon sword maid.


    The Dragon Sword form, after all, is more powerful than the high-level immortal cultivation mental skill. If they can understand and practice sessfully, it will have an extraordinary effect on their future cultivation of immortals.


    However, it seems inappropriate to use this as a gift


    Ye Feng looked at longwan''er''s back, hesitated and pondered. When he saw Su Menghan, he really had to prepare gifts. Otherwise, he would be too sorry for them.


    Not to mention the new year, even a few girls'' birthday, Ye Feng all missed.


    Anyway, it''s OK to think about itter. Now, the top priority is to get things done on this side of Kunlun Mountain, at least to threaten the high-level of Kunlun Mountain, so that they don''t attack Ye Feng''s people any more.


    Before, Yang Xiaofeng and he Zhenshan went to Wangwushan cave to ask for long Wan''er. If Ye Feng was absent, the consequences would be unimaginable. Ye Feng did not want this kind of thing to happen frequently in the future.


    The only thing that can restrain the other party is to take the other party''s important figures as hostages, such as the current patriarch''s wife.


    The patriarch''s wife was caught and raised on the peach blossom ind. Ye Feng didn''t believe it. The other side dared to start with his friends in the secr world!


    Fortunately, just on the way to Kunlun Mountain, Ye Feng called Su Menghan over there in Yanjing. However, there was no situation in Yanjing. Ye Feng was relieved.


    If Kunlun Mountain chooses Su Menghan''s people first, Ye Feng may only be able to save people bying to Kunlun mountain.


    In Ye Feng''s sight, long Wan''er Yu makes xingheyan dance sword and flies down the iceberg and snow Valley quickly.


    Long Wan''er has been cultivating for 60 years now, and the immortal star Yutian has realized it for a long time. It is just like the original Ye Feng, it can''tst for a long time, and its flying speed is inferior to that of Ye Feng.


    However, now long Wan''er doesn''t have to be too fast to catch thedy of Kunlun mountain.


    Shua!


    Long Wan''er suddenly appeared in the ice crystal pce and stood in front of the patriarchal wife in white snow clothes. At the same time, she was shocked by the self-cultivation of Hua Wuxue.


    Why did someone suddenlye out?


    "Who are you?"


    as soon as thedy of the Kunlun Mountain patriarch looked cold, she immediately stood up and wanted to fight long Wan''er, but her action was far from faster than that of long Wan''er.


    The patriarch''s wife was in her thirties, and she had cultivated for 125 years. In terms of absolute power, it was almost the same as longwaner''s sixty years of true Qi cultivation.


    However, what long Wan''er is doing is magic.


    Magic, seven star binding!


    Almost instantaneously, long Wan''er raised his hand and began to disy the magic arts that had been prepared. Seven Sky Blue Star beams suddenly fell from the sky and entangled the patriarchal wife who just wanted to move.


    The patriarch''s wife only felt that the internal Qi in her meridians stopped working, which made her unable to perform any martial arts moves. She was shocked.


    "Stop it!"


    One side of the flower without snow also quick reaction, immediately stood up, looked awe inspiring, waved a sword toward the Dragon line son stabbed over.The patriarch''s wife didn''t recognize it, but Hua Wuxue did. The girl in pink dress was one of Ye Feng''s women, the big miss of dragon family, long Wan''er?


    Is it not to say that the patriarch sent elder martial brother Yang Xiaofeng and elder martial brother he Zhenshan to Longjia Wangwushan cave to capture longwan''er back?


    Why is this the case now?


    However, Hua Wuxue knows that now long Wan''er appears, she must take action.


    Although she didn''t know what long Wan''er had in mind, she didn''t want him to seed.


    A sword points out the cold awn, toward the Dragon Wan son attack!


    Fairytale, shield of stars!


    With a light wave of his hand, long Wan''er bursts out with a strong and strong genuine Qi, forming a blue mask of genuine Qi, which blocks Hua Wuxue''s sword.


    Hum!


    The sword, heavy hit on the shield of the stars, but only a little ripple, and then can not move any further.


    How strong!


    Although have psychological preparation early, but spend no snow still by Long Wan son''s strong give shock.


    She spent more than 70 years in Kunlun Mountain, and her aplishments have soared for more than ten years. Even so, she is still far from the rival of long Wan''er.


    How strong is Ye Feng''s woman?


    Not good!


    Suddenly, Hua Wuxue reacts. Since long Wan''er suddenly appears here instead of being brought back by two senior brothers, isn''t it possible that Ye Feng is also nearby?


    Different from the patriarch''s wife, Hua Wuxue is more concerned about the situation in the martial arts field. He has already known that Ye Feng returned not long ago and fought back the powerful practitioners of Tianzhu and HongRi.


    If ye Feng really came this time, it would be wonderful


    Hua Wuxue holds the slender wrist of the sword handle, trembling. Although a pretty face looks nothing, but the heart is iparably worried.


    If ye Fenges to Kunlun Mountain, who can resist it?


    It is said that even Abe Tianmen, one of the leaders of the tolerance world of the red sun Kingdom, was killed by Ye Feng with a sword!

 Chapter 769

    <h4>Chapter 769</h4>


    Hua Wuxue is worried about thinking, but found that the Dragon line in front of her has a new action.


    "Come with me."


    Long Wan''er chuckles, and once again, the powerful Qi condenses into seven sky blue star light bands, urately covering the body of Hua Wuxue.


    Long wan''ershi disyed the Seven Star binding technique, and sealed the meridians of Hua Wuxue. Then he lifted his jade hand and took his wife and two girls of Hua Wuxue to step on the broad xingheyan sword dance.


    "Ouch!"


    Just at this time, a wolf howl came in from the outside of the hall, followed by a snow wolf galloping, a pair of fierce eyes staring at the breaking in long Wan''er.


    Shua!


    The snow wolf jumped up and bit the Dragon rope son on the flying sword.


    Is it chixueling?


    Long Wan''er was a little surprised and thought about it. As soon as he was really angry, he grabbed the neck of the snow wolf.


    "Woo Hoo..."


    Chixueling, who had just been ferocious and unusual, was pinched by long Wan''er, and suddenly turned into a soft persimmon, with an innocent look in his eyes.


    "Stop it


    Flower no snow see shape, look iparably anxious, trying to stop long Wan''er to red snow Ling hand.


    "Take it with you."


    Long Wan''er smiles. When she sees chixueling, she thinks of something. She reaches out and grabs chixueling. As soon as she is really angry, Yujian flies out of the ice crystal pce with two women and a wolf.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng flies far away in the sky of the iceberg and snow Valley, and Shenzhi feels that long Wan''er flies out with "booty".


    But at this time, Ye Feng suddenly felt a strange breath flow around him, which made him alert.


    Someone has opened the array above the iceberg and snow Valley!


    Ye Feng immediately responded and passed the wonderful fairy voice to the Dragon Wan''er who was flying up: "Wan''er, hurry up!"


    As long as you can fly high enough, you can easily get out of the array range opened by the opposite side.


    But the speed of the formation is too fast!


    Ye Feng watched helplessly. In the middle of the sky between him and longwan''er, a translucent mask gradually appeared, isting both sides.


    That array is actually an array to prevent people from going in and out.


    When hidden in Kunlun Mountain, once something urgent happens, the array will be opened immediately, and then the intruder can not escape and be a turtle in a jar.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng and long Wan''er are separated from each other by the array barrier.


    Long Wan''er, carrying the patriarch''s wife and Hua Wuxue, as well as the snow wolf chixueling, bumped into the array barrier, but was bounced open by a strong force, unable to prate at all.


    "Swordsmanship!"


    Ye Feng didn''t think about it. He held the dragon sword in his hand, the third level of fighting sword!


    Gu Pu''s sword light shed, and a little ripple appeared on the array barrier, which gradually spread away, but finally resisted Ye Feng''s sword without breaking.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Just at this time, a mature and maic middle-aged man''s voice came up from the bottom of the iceberg and snow Valley: "girl of dragon family, you have sneaked into the hidden Kunlun mountain to do evil by relying on Ye Feng, now see where you still run!"


    As soon as the words fell, a group of Kunlun Mountain disciples began to gather on a square in the iceberg and snow valley.


    The head of a middle-aged Taoist, xianfengdaogu, with an ice and snow sword hanging on his waist, just that bigugh was uploaded from this middle-aged Taoist.


    The Lord of Kunlun mountain!


    Although he seems to be a middle-aged man, he is actually nearly 100 years old. He is worthy of his name.


    Of course, it''s just in the secr world that''s all.


    In the martial arts world, a life span of 100 years is nothing. In the realm of cultivating immortals, it''s nothing more.


    "Old Taoist, you are so old, and you married such a beautifuldy of the patriarchal n. It''s really shameless!"


    Long Wan son heard the other side''s words, not willing to show weakness, do not want to return a sentence.


    This, let by her control, the patriarch''s wife''s face slightly changed, and below the iceberg snow Valley square that middle-aged Taoist priest, is suddenly angry.


    "Stinky girl, I''ll see how long you can fly on it!"


    The master of Kunlun Mountain was very angry, and looked up at long Wan''er, who was flying in a hundred meters altitude, and Ye Feng, who was isted by the array barrier.


    "And Ye Feng


    The leader of Kunlun Mountain pointed the spear to Ye Feng and said with pride, "did you direct this girl to make trouble in Kunlun mountain? It''s a good idea. Women should do this kind of things. They dare not do it themselves! Now, are you going to watch your woman get caught by us, or do you surrender to me? I can think about it. I''ll let you go. "


    "It''s really disrespectful for the old, shameless!"


    Long Wan''er scolded rudely: "old Taoist, you are not a hero to threaten others with women!""It doesn''t take heroic means to deal with you evil spirits."


    The head of Kunlun mountain looks like a matter of course.


    Even those Kunlun Mountain disciples around, listening to the dialogue between the two sides, also began to point to longwan''er and Ye Feng in the air.


    On the one hand, they are really curious and puzzled about the fact that Ye Feng and long Wan''er can fly. On the other hand, they also think that Ye Feng and long Wan''er have fallen into a trap this time.


    No one would have thought that they would have such a powerful defense array in Kunlun mountain!


    "Long Wan''er, you are a girl about my age. I hope you don''t do evil with Ye Feng any more."


    Hua Wuxue is carried by longwan''er, blowing a cold wind in the air. After listening to the leader of Kunlun Mountain, he immediately persuades longwan''er.


    Now long Wan''er has no ce to escape. She will fall into the hands of Kunlun mountain only when her "internal Qi" is exhausted.


    Hua Wuxue already knows that Ye Feng and long Wan''er want her and the patriarch''s wife to be hostages. But now, I''m afraid long Wan''er will be the hostage of Kunlun mountain.


    "The girl of the dragon family, if you are sensible, let someone admit that you are wrong. We don''t want to investigate this matter!"


    The leader of Kunlun Mountain was full of confidence and issued an ultimatum to long Wan''er: "if you are stubborn, don''t me us for being cruel to you after we catch you!"


    No one has broken the protective array of Kunlun Mountain for thousands of years, and no one has been able to pass through the barrier of this protective array.


    At this time, in the eyes of all people in Kunlun Mountain, Ye Feng was isted, and long Wan''er was bound to fall into their hands.


    Unfortunately, all of them underestimated Ye Feng''s ability.


    "A broken array just condenses some aura of heaven and earth. It''s just a barrier made up of raw materials and hard materials. What''s so proud of?"


    Ye Feng quickly found out the details of the Kunlun Mountain defense array: "there is not even a bit of space power! I can''t break it, but it''s easy to get through this barrier! "

 Chapter 770

    <h4>Chapter 770</h4>


    Ye Feng didn''t listen to the people at the bottom.


    He only knew that it was easy for him to enter the formation barrier and bring out the Dragon Wan''er and others.


    When he understood the nature of the array barrier, he did not hesitate. He held the dragon sword in his hand and urged the true spirit of the Dragon Sword form to disy the magic sword skill!


    Shua!


    Ye Feng''s body shape shed, and the ancient sword light flickered around. At the next moment, Ye Feng had already appeared in the array barrier, and came to the side of the long Wan''er imperial envoy who was dancing the sword with xingheyan.


    This sudden scene made many disciples of Kunlun Mountain who had been talking about it with pride all of a sudden.


    What''s the situation? How can Ye Feng break through the array barrier ande in?


    It''s terrible!


    Now many Kunlun Mountain disciples know that Ye Feng killed Abe Tianmen, one of the leaders of the tolerance world of the HongRi kingdom with one sword, and caused a heavy blow to the cultivation world of HongRi state.


    Such a formidable and terrifying enemy has broken through the mountain sealing array of Kunlun mountain!


    I''m afraid even the Kunlun Mountain patriarch will not be the opponent of Ye Feng!


    For a while, many people began to panic. They were afraid that after Ye Feng broke through their array barrier, they would be massacred.


    However, more and more people immediately responded and made the most correct decision, that is, one after another gathered together to prevent Ye Feng''s sudden attack. After all, Ye Feng''s body method is too weird.


    Ye Feng looked at the reaction of many disciples of Kunlun Mountain below, but he nodded slightly in his heart. Theprehensive quality of the Kunlun Mountain disciples ismendable.


    However, he did note here today to inspect theprehensive quality of Kunlun Mountain disciples.


    "Master of Kunlun Mountain, Ye has a few words to say to you!"


    Ye Feng urged his true Qi, and his words came out of his mouth and spread all over the hiddennd of Kunlun mountain.


    "First, ye doesn''t want to be an enemy of your faction. After all, your faction is also Chinese. We can''t kill each other. Ye''s actions are all self-protection. "


    "Second, you want to invite my wife Wan''er as a guest. Ye thanks her. But since she doesn''t want to be a guest, how can you force her toe? I''m afraid it''s rude! "


    "Third, ye will treat you well when he takes away his wife, as well as Hua Wuxue and chixueling. Ye hopes that there will be an opportunity to return them to your sect in the future. Please take this opportunity yourself! "


    In three sentences, Ye Feng made his meaning clear, and he did not give anyone in Kunlun mountain a chance to speak.


    In order to protect himself, Ye Feng took away the wife of the patriarch, Hua Wuxue and chixueling. He was just a hostage, so that Kunlun mountain would no longer attack the people around him.


    Everyone in Kunlun Mountain understands this meaning.


    Many people were relieved in secret, but others were worried. The leader of Kunlun Mountain was not so talkative.


    Now Ye Feng has taken away his wife. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to finish.


    "Ye Feng, if you take my wife one step away from Kunlun Mountain, I''ll be dead with you!"


    Sure enough, the Kunlun Mountain patriarch, the mature middle-aged Taoist priest, immediately said angrily, "Kunlun Mountain forces are all over the world. It''s easy to move your secr friends!"


    "Oh?"


    Ye Feng eyebrows a pick, did not expect that the other side should be so tough, dare to face him: "Lord, you are not afraid that you will never see your beautiful wife again?"


    "If you dare, do it!"


    The middle-aged Taoist priest said that he was extremely single. He was dismissive of Ye Feng. He thought that the little hairy boy was far from ying tricks with him.


    He didn''t believe that Ye Feng would really kill his wife, but he didn''t have much scruples when he wanted to start with Ye Feng''s secr friends.


    "Well, that''s what you said."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes.


    Kunlun won''t win in such a short time.


    He held the dragon sword in his hand and stepped on the broad xingheyan sword like long Wan''er, and then put the sword tolerance across the neck of the beautiful patriarch''s wife.


    "Lord, your wife''s life is in your mind."


    Ye Feng has time to stare down at the Kunlun Mountain patriarch.


    His words immediately put a lot of pressure on the middle-aged Taoist priest.


    The patriarch''s wife, although Ye Feng used the sword to cross her neck, still had no expression. She looked at him coldly and did not speak. She was extremely calm.


    "You


    The middle-aged Taoist priest raised his head, red at Ye Feng, stretched out his hand to point at him, but could not say anything.


    He looked at his wife''s neck in front of the simple sword, suddenly some shudder.


    Ye Feng is a madman, but he can do anything. Before that, even long Wan''er''s father, long indifferent, was killed by Ye Feng"You stop, I will listen to you."


    Thinking for a moment, the middle-aged Taoist priest was finally frustrated.


    After all, now his wife is in Ye Feng''s hands, he can''t really y Ye Feng. If he can catch long Wan''er, there is still room for negotiation.


    He did not know, even if he caught long Wan''er, Ye Feng would like to rescue long Wan''er is easy.


    "It would have been better."


    With a smile, Ye Feng took back the ancient and simple dragon sword, and then with long Wan''er, the magic sword technique was disyed again.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng takes long Wan''er, the patriarch''s wife, Hua Wuxue and Xung chixueling, and runs outside the array barrier together.


    The mountain sealing array of Kunlun Mountain fairnd is nothing in front of Ye Feng.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged Taoist heart is a burst of frustration, for this Ye Feng, he is really powerless!


    Before that, it was just because he heard that Ye Feng suddenly came back and beat Tianmen of Tianzhu and red Japan together, and killed Abe Tianmen of red Japan and cut off an arm of the eminent monk of Tianzhu''s highest cultivation.


    It is because of this that he has a fear of Ye Feng. He wants to start first and then "invite" long Wan''er to Kunlun mountain.


    The reason why he chose longwan''er is that the cave of Wangwu mountain, where longwan''er is currently located, is closer to Kunlun mountain. Ye Feng''s other friends and women are all in Yanjing.


    It''s always inconvenient to move in a big city like Yanjing, so he chose long Wan''er. Unexpectedly, his behavior infuriated Ye Feng.


    Soon, Ye Feng left with the crowd.


    However, Ye Feng failed to see that after he left with all the people, an inexplicable smile appeared on the corner of Kunlun Mountain patriarch''s mouth.


    This guy is not worried about his wife being abducted by Ye Feng. Instead, he seems to have some ns and arrangements!

 Chapter 771

    <h4>Chapter 771</h4>


    When Ye Feng flies to the middle of the way, he converges with Tian Heng Xu Ying who is guarding behind.


    When the array barrier appeared outside Kunlun mountain before, Ye Feng was a little surprised, but he was not afraid. Even if he did not have a solution to the array barrier, there was still a day of constant emptiness.


    With the cultivation of Tian Heng Xu Ying, it is easy to break through the array barrier. After all, just the sword of Ye Feng Dou has already made the array barrier loose.


    "Madam, I''m offended. What should I call it?"


    While Ye Feng was flying, he was learning about the situation with the patriarch''s wife.


    "Sun daiqing."


    The patriarch''s wife was cold and reluctant to say her name.


    "Ye, what do you mean


    On one side, the flower Wuxue carried by long Wan''er can''t help it. He stares at Ye Feng with an angry face: "do you want to fight against the whole country of China?"


    "I didn''t n to."


    Ye Feng shrugged: "it''s just that something wants to bite me. I have to take some precautions to make it dare not bite me. Otherwise, it will be toote to be bitten."


    "Hum."


    Hua Wuxue looks at Ye Feng that scoundrel appearance, quite displeased, but also helpless, can only tentatively ask: "what are you going to do with us?"


    "What can I do? Take back the Peach Blossom Ind and raise it."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes: "don''t worry, it won''t restrict your freedom too much. It''s just not allowed to leave the ind. With you here, I believe that the Kunlun Mountain Lord will not want to have my idea. "


    "That''s hard to say."


    Hua Wuxue said contemptuously that she did not think that she was a person who came from Taohua ind toe over and have such importance.


    She was very clear in her heart that what Ye Feng really wanted to catch was actually only sun daiqing, the patriarch''s wife. She just happened to be in that ce, so she was just caught in the pond.


    I hope Ye Feng won''t embarrass her


    Flower no snow some sad thought, looked at and she was caught together with the snow wolf red snow Ling.


    On the broad xingheyan sword dance, chixueling has a pair of eyes full of brilliance, and her snow-white hair is blown by the wind. She looks majestic.


    See flower no snow to look at it, red snow Ling soft voice "Ao Wu" for a while, appear the same deste.


    Chixueling and huawuxue are not the first time to see Ye Feng. Now, he has be his prisoner. It''s a pity to think about it!


    Ye Feng observed the two women and a wolf newly caught,ughing in his heart.


    When they arrive at Taohua Ind, there will be members of the war soul army who will keep an eye on them. No matter what they do, they can''t escape Ye Feng''s palm.


    Judging from the behavior of the Kunlun Mountain patriarch just now, it may be that he has a kind of confidence in his wife sun daiqing.


    Perhaps, the middle-aged Taoist wanted sun daiqing to go to Taohua ind to find out the real and the virtual of Taohua ind. Unfortunately, it was impossible.


    Ye Feng did not think much, and soon made the next n.


    "Madam, I want to ask you a question. Please answer it truthfully."


    Ye Feng looks to one side sun daiqing, quite modest asked.


    "Hypocrisy."


    Hua Wuxue looks on coldly, dismissing Ye Feng''s politeness.


    "Excuse me."


    Sun daiqing did not have any expression, Tan mouth micro Zhang, said two words.


    "Where is the location of Peni Ind?"


    Ye Feng asked his own question.


    "Peni Ind!"


    Hua Wuxue opens her eyes.


    This surnamed ye not only came to arrest people in Kunlun Mountain, but also made an idea to Peni Ind? This is too bold!


    Theprehensive strength of Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind is almost the same, but Peni Ind has superior geographical location and is said to be an ancient immortal site. There are many strange arrays around Peni Ind.


    In history, Kunlun Mountain has been invaded many times by foreign enemies, but Peni Ind has never been invaded once.


    Solid!


    It is not too much to use this word to describe Peni Ind.


    "Ye, if you want to go to Peni Ind, I can take you there without saying more from your wife."


    Hua Wuxue said in a voice.


    She wanted to see how Ye Feng went to Peni Ind to die.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Feng is surprised: "this is quite good, then you say, Peni Ind is roughly in what position?"


    "To the northeast of China, between the Bohai Sea and the Yellow Sea."


    Hua Wuxue doesn''t want to say: "the location of Peni Xiandao is changing all the time. People who don''t know the way can''t find the location of Peni Xiandao."


    "Do you understand?"


    Ye Feng doesn''t believe it.


    "That''s nature."


    Hua Wuxue is quite full of chest and smiles secretly. She has been following her wife for so long. Can she not know the location of Peni Ind?


    "That''s good. I believe you. If I find out that you lied to me..."Ye Feng stares at the chest of flower without snow maliciously.


    "Cough."


    Long Wan''er is coughing on one side.


    "Hey hey, if you cheat me, wait until Peach Blossom Ind, let you and barbarian sleep in a room, ye Mou said to do it!"


    Ye Feng heard the speech and immediately changed his mouth.


    Share a room with the barbarians!


    Hua Wuxue''s face changed as soon as she heard it. She didn''t know when there were barbarians on Peach Blossom Ind? Or, where would Ye Feng get barbarians to sleep with her?


    Although I don''t quite understand the specific meaning of Ye Feng, this is undoubtedly terrible for a young girl in flower season.


    Flower no snow swallowed saliva: "surname ye, you can rest assured, I will not cheat you."


    "Since Peni Ind is near the Bohai Sea and the Yellow Sea, let''s go to Yanjing first. Wan''er, go!"


    Ye Feng smiles, and his true Qi urges him to carry his dragon sword and fly all the way to the northeast.


    Long Wan''er''s Qi was exhausted, and he could no longer fly the sword. Fortunately, Hengxu shadow followed him and immediately took over sun daiqing, Hua Wuxue and chixueling.


    With the cultivation of Tian Heng Xu Ying, it can take off with many people.


    Three hundred and eighty years of cultivation is no joke!


    At this moment, tianhengxu shadow has existed for nearly four hours, and there is still eight hours left, enough time for Ye Feng to settle down in Yanjing and then go to Peni Ind.


    Ye Feng moved to Peni Ind to warn the other side, just like Kunlun Mountain, not to attack the people around them.


    All the way, Tianshan Mountain is the same color, the scenery is very good.


    Even if sun daiqing and Hua Wuxue were abducted, they couldn''t help being fascinated by them. When you look at the blue sky, white clouds, green trees and green water, you can not help feeling that the mothend''s great rivers and mountains are really awe inspiring!


    In particr, sun daiqing and Hua Wuxue were the first to fly in the air like this.


    This kind of flight, but the real flight, is totally different from the feeling of flying in an airne.


    Because, the sky Hengxu shadow with them directly floating in the air, there is nothing to rely on, this makes them even have a feeling that they will fall from the air at any time.


    Exciting, but a little afraid!


    It was not long before Yanjing, the capital of China, was in sight.

 Chapter 772

    <h4>Chapter 772</h4>


    All the way to Yanjing, Ye Feng and long Wan''ernded in the vi yard of qingfengheyuan. Because of the magic sword technique, their bodies were not found by others. Naturally, no one would see anyone flying down from the sky.


    Tian Heng Xu Ying, also with a group of people down, a wave of hand, let him take all the flying people into the vi.


    Finally itnded.


    The patriarch''s wife and Hua Wuxue are finally relieved. They have just been flying in the air. They are really sweating. After all, they have never had such an experience.


    Moreover, they never thought that there would be people in the world who could not only fly their own swords in the air, but also fly others with a strong inner spirit.


    Looking at that floating in the sky motionless sky constant empty shadow, the two women naturally have a sense of fear.


    Even though sun daiqing, the wife of the patriarch, is calm andfortable on the surface, it is not difficult to see the waves in her heart from her eyes.


    This journey is really the most wonderful journey they have ever experienced, none of them.


    However, they did not know how Ye Feng would treat them.


    As shocked as the two girls, there are the children of the dragon family, the eight immortals of the dragon family.


    Although this 15-year-old boy is gifted, calm and has a unique sixth sense, it is the first time in his life to be carried around like this.


    Because the dragon eight immortals have not yet begun to practice, just an ordinary person, whennding, they all feel a little bit floating.


    The feeling of floating in the air is wonderful


    Longbaxian''s eyes towards Ye Feng are full of hope and expectation.


    After following Ye Feng, can he fly the sword in the air like Ye Feng and long Wan''er? It''s better than staying in the dragon family all the time.


    In addition to these three people, there is another person, that is, the great Maitreya who is sleeping deeply by the shadow of the sky. At this moment, the great Maitreya still does not wake up, just like a dead pig.


    Wearing a half shouldered cassock, this monk looks different from the orthodox monk. However, Ye Feng believes that this guy is definitely a real Buddhist practitioner.


    After all, that beam of Buddha light canpletely eliminate Ye Feng''s intention of killing, which is consistent with the t of the Buddhist hearsay.


    Put down the butcher''s knife and be a Buddha. Isn''t that what you said?


    Chixueling was brought all the way to Yanjing. At this time, she was dizzy. She fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. Lovely snow wolf in the eyes of Venus, the whole is dizzy, by the day Heng Xu Ying a wave of hand, dragged into the vi hall.


    "Menghan, Xiaoyue, Xiaoqi, we are back!"


    As soon as he got home, long Wan''er''s divine sense was swept away, and he immediately knew it and called out.


    "Wan''er?"


    Soon there was a sound of footwork from upstairs, and then a lovely and pure face appeared at the stairway and looked down at the hall downstairs: "is Wan''er back? Ah - "


    Su Menghan thought long Wan''er was back alone, but when he looked into the hall, he saw a group of people standing in addition to long Wan''er.


    One of the most surprising and gratifying for her, of course, is Ye Feng standing beside long Wan''er.


    "The ghost is back, sister Xiao Yue,e down quickly!"


    Su Menghan was full of joy, and after shouting, he immediately jumped down the stairs.


    Today, she is wearing a tight white short sleeve, a pair of tight jeans, and a pair of small canvas shoes, which makes her look like a wet girl.


    "Do you usually call me that? Death? "


    When Ye Feng saw Su Menghan, he was naturally in a good mood. He took a sentence at will and held Su Menghan tightly in his arms.


    Smelling the fragrance of Su Menghan, Ye Feng felt that he couldn''t hold it.


    This lovely little girl!


    It''s really lovely, especially under the tight white short sleeves, the breast is full of drum, let Ye Feng think of some evil things at once.


    But now, of course, he can''t do any rogue behavior.


    Soon, an elegant beauty in a red dress appeared at the entrance of the stairs. It was Xiao Yue. When she saw Ye Feng, she was surprised.


    "You''re back."


    Xiao Yue walked down the stairs, not as lively as Su Menghan, but from her affectionate eyes, we can clearly see that she missed Ye Feng no less than Su Menghan.


    "Well..."


    Ye Feng looked at Xiao Yue''s face, and saw that her face was more and more radiant, delicate as jade, and looked several years younger, which was the effect of cultivating immortals.


    However, this did not give her mature beauty discount, young face, coupled with her red skirt graceful figure, mature sexy charm more amazing.


    Ye Feng embraces the pure and beautiful Su Menghan. Beside him stands the lovely and beautiful long Wan''er, and in front of himes the sexy and attractive Xiao Yue, which makes him feel a kind of palpitation for a time.It''s better to live with them like this, don''t run around


    As soon as this thought appeared, he immediately threw it behind his head.


    Don''t say that now he has epted the experience of dragon sword inheritance. If he doesn''t work hard, he can only be the servant of the real descendants of dragon sword in the future. Even before, he couldn''t ck off at all.


    In this world of power, if ye Feng doesn''t work hard, he will be trampled to death by others.


    Especially now, he knows thew of achieving Tao for thousands of years and bing immortal for thousands of years.


    How can the primary and intermediate cultivation methods of immortals practiced by all the women today achieve thousand years of cultivation? We must strive for a more high-end spiritual cultivation method for them, just like the sunflower Narcissus form.


    After all, not every one of them can understand the Dragon Sword form. Even if they can, the number of dragon sword maids will be limited.


    Finally, Ye Feng finally got together with the three girls. Unfortunately, such a good scene can''tst too long.


    He has to go to Peni Ind to get it done. Otherwise, it will be difficult for Peni Ind to attack his people outside in the future.


    "Wan''er, Menghan, Xiaoyue It''s hard for you. "


    Ye Feng sighed with emotion. Then he raised his head and looked at a strange little girl at the top of the stairs: "and Xiao Qi, what are you doing hiding in it? Come down together


    Originally, Xiao Qi has been hiding in it. Now she is a little afraid to face Ye Feng. It is mainly because she has not seen Ye Feng for such a long time. It seems that she and Ye Feng have be very strange.


    However, there is still a obsession in her heart


    Xiao Qi thought and thought, and finally made up her mind.


    She put down the hesitation, stepped down the stairs, staring at Ye Feng, and said, "brother-inw, I also want to practice!"

 Chapter 773

    <h4>Chapter 773</h4>


    When Xiao Qi came downstairs and said such a sentence, Ye Feng was a little surprised.


    She wants to practice, too?


    Now Xiao Yue has been practicing for 30 years. Because she has been practicing xingxiandian, she has not been able to understand the second picture, so she can''t continue to practice.


    However, just like this, Xiao Yue''s whole body changes are very obvious. Her skin is more tender and her appearance is younger. She has lived with Xiao Qi for a long time, and she certainly knows the changes of her sister.


    These are the changes brought about by following Ye Feng''s practice of cultivating immortal mind method.


    Moreover, Xiao Qi and Xiao Yue have been very close since childhood. No matter what happens, Xiao Yue always stands in front of Xiao Qi to help her solve those problems.


    Now Xiao Yue practices with Ye Feng, but she can only stay in Yanjing to study, which makes her heart very unbnced.


    Even if not with Ye Feng, she also wants to be with her sister Xiao Yue!


    Xiao Qi''s heart, is such a mind, and now, that mind is sensitive to capture Xiao Yue.


    "Death ghost, Xiao Qi has told me about this for a long time, do you see?"


    Xiao Yue came to Ye Feng and said softly.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoqi is your sister. As long as she wants to, I won''t object to it or hide it."


    Ye Feng a smile, patted Xiao Yue on the shoulder, and then put her in his arms.


    "That''s good."


    Xiao Yue smiles sweetly and caresses Ye Feng''s face. Then she puts her red lips together and kisses her again.


    I haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Not only do Ye Feng miss three girls, but also they miss Ye Feng very much. At this time, I will not let him go easily.


    "Dead ghost, do you want to go to Peni Indter?"


    Xiao Yue kisses Ye Feng for a while, then pinches his waist, some discontented ask a way.


    "Well, the threat has to be dealt with."


    Ye Feng nodded and frowned slightly: "I''m sorry, I''lle back to celebrate with you after I''ve finished the business of Peni Ind."


    "Well."


    Xiao Yue nodded. Of course, she would not object to the decision of Ye Feng.


    Although she didn''t want Ye Feng to leave like this, she wanted to let him stay and stay with her for one night, but she also understood that it must be her own consideration that Ye Feng went to Peni Ind now.


    If it was not for the fact that tianhengxu shadow could only exist for six hours, ye Fengcai would not go to Peni Ind now, but would have a good reunion with the three girls.


    In any case, there is a day of constant virtual shadow, just Peni Ind for Ye Feng does not constitute a threat.


    Now, the existence time of Tian Heng Xu shadow is only more than seven hours.


    "There''s something I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    Just at this time, the young dragon family, long Baxian, who was brought back all the way by Ye Feng, suddenly frowned delicately and said in a voice.


    "Eight Immortals, whatever you have to say."


    Seeing this, longwan''er smiles and encourages him. Anyway, the eight immortals of the dragon will be his own, so it''s not convenient to be restrained.


    Since it''s your own, it''s better to be rxed. There''s no need to be so nervous.


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with Mr. Ye who wants to go to Peni Ind now."


    After listening to long Wan''er''s words, the eight immortals put down their heart and said what they were worried about. They took a look at Tian Heng Xu Ying beside him: "I don''t know how strong this man is, but I do have a bad premonition."


    On hearing this, Dai Mei slightly frowned: "Eight Immortals, can you have any basis for this?"


    "No evidence, no evidence. It''s just my personal guess."


    Long eight immortals shook his head: "master ye, if there is any offense, please forgive me, I just said my premonition."


    "No harm."


    Ye Feng frowned and nodded.


    For this dragon eight immortals, Ye Feng can be sure that his perception is quite sharp.


    When he was in the dragon''s house, Ye Feng showed his magic swordsmanship. No one found himing, so he hid behind the hall of the dragon house for a long time.


    But during this period, the dragon eight immortals discovered his existence, which shows that the dragon eight immortals have a strong premonition.


    This kind of premonition is a unique advantage in the cultivation world. For example, now, the eight immortals of the dragon have a premonition that Ye Feng will encounter an ident when he goes to Peni Ind, which will help him a lot.


    No matter what he said is true or not, at least this word brought a wake-up call to Ye Feng, and let his docking action be cautious.


    Although he was always in the shadow, Peni Ind was one of the three hidden ces in China, and its geographical location was better than Kunlun mountain. Maybe Ye Feng could get a little shriveled.


    Do you still want to go?


    This is a problem.


    Ye Feng thought for a moment, and finally showed a smile and looked at the eight immortals of the Dragon: "then listen to what the little brother long said, and don''t go to Peni Ind for the time being."


    Even if you don''t rely on Tian Heng Xu Ying to find Peni Ind for trouble, Hengxu shadow on this day also has other uses."Tianheng, firstmunicate with me about the fairytale you have cultivated, and then you can find the trouble in the United States."


    Ye Feng waves his hand and decides to chat with Tian Heng first to understand the strength of xiuxianzong sect where Yuechan is.


    He did not set out for Peni Ind, on the one hand, because long Baxian said that there might be danger, but Ye Feng still believed in this boy, and on the other hand, he also wanted to apany the girls for one night.


    Seeing all the women in the eyes, Ye Feng is a little soft hearted.


    After nine months, I just came back and left. Is Ye Feng a bit too animal? What''s more, he hasn''t prepared any gifts for the girls.


    In addition, Xiao Qi''s affairs have to be arranged first.


    As soon as Ye Feng said that he would not go to Peni Ind, the beautiful girl flower without snow, who was watching at the side, burst into augh.


    This surnamed Ye is so timid that he even believes what a young boy has said. He even cancelled his previous n and stopped looking for Peni Ind.


    Hua Wuxue is really a little disappointed. I can''t see Ye Feng hitting a nail in Peni Ind. It''s a pity.


    "What are youughing at?"


    Ye Feng nced at the flowers without snow, cold channel.


    "Why are you so timid


    Hua Wuxue doesn''t hesitate to fight back, and is not afraid of Ye Feng. After all, she is a hostage now!


    Since ancient times, the two armies have fought without cutting envoys. Hua Wuxue believes that Ye Feng will not be shameless enough to attack her as a hostage.


    "Hey, it''s better to be timid than to die, don''t you think?"


    Ye Feng doesn''t care. Heughs and waves his hand. The true Qi flies out of the air, and all of a sudden he seals huawuxue''s mouth.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    Hua Wuxue widened his eyes and wanted to scold him, but he found that he couldn''t say a word, and his face was red with anger.


    "Have a good rest."


    Ye Feng raised his hand and let Tian Heng Xu Ying catch Hua Wuxue, sun daiqing and Da Maitreya together, and sent them to one side of the sundry room and shut them up.


    In the hall, only Ye Feng and the girls are left, plus a young dragon eight immortals who has just changed Ye Feng''s mind.


    Ye Feng did not know, because he believed the dragon eight immortals this time, unexpectedly escaped a killing robbery unexpectedly.

 Chapter 774

    <h4>Chapter 774</h4>


    The Kunlun Mountain incident soon spread to the ears of many monks in Peni Ind. Meanwhile, the disappearance of the great Maitreya in yinshaolin was also detected by many eminent monks in the hidden Shaolin.


    There is no doubt that these are the good things Ye Feng has done!


    The focus of the whole incident was on Peni Ind, where many hermits gathered to wait for Ye Feng''s arrival.


    Ye Feng first seized the Peach Blossom Ind, then kidnapped sun daiqing, the wife of the patriarch of Kunlun Mountain, and the next target, anyone can guess, is Peni Ind.


    On the bright side, there are practitioners of Peni Ind making all-out preparations, with the help of Kunlun Mountain practitioners, and in the dark, there are also eminent monks of the hidden Shaolin who set up an array near Peni Ind. Once Ye Feng approaches, it is difficult to insert wings.


    What they didn''t expect was that Ye Feng cancelled the operation temporarily.


    After closing sun daiqing, Hua Wuxue, Da Maitreya and chixueling, Ye Feng lets the girls go upstairs and stay in the hall tomunicate with Tian Heng Xu Ying.


    Yuechan and Tianheng belong to xiuxianzong, which is called Luohe Xianzong. It has a history of thousands of years since its establishment. They respect a Luohe book as the most precious treasure, and take Luohe book as the mental method of cultivating immortals, which is superior in the whole cultivation of immortals.


    Luohe book records all kinds of wonderful and mysterious magic. If you want to understand it, you must have extraordinary talent. Ordinary people are not gifted enough, and they can''t understand a fairytale for a hundred years.


    Like Yue Chan, it took only one year to understand the three magic arts of Luohe script. This is the top talent we can see at ordinary times. Therefore, with the full cultivation of Luohe Xianzong, we can have more than 300 years of cultivation at a young age.


    Moon Chan is still so, if ye Feng in the past, absolutely more attention than moon Chan, but unfortunately, found that Ye Feng talent is Su Feiying.


    It was su Feiying who brought him into the world of the immortal cultivator. Before that, he was just a poor orphan.


    Luohe Xianzong''s three magic arts, one attack and one defense,plement each other and are closely linked. If you fully understand them, thebat effectiveness is quite strong.


    It''s a pity that no matter how powerful the magic is, it also needs the support of cultivation. Otherwise, it would be a tragedy to meet the magic pupil of the world like Tian Heng and Yue Chan.


    In Ye Feng''s inquiry, Tian Heng Xu Ying knows everything, but it''s a pity that he died once and was refined into a magic puppet pill, and some of his memories were lost.


    For example, what other people in Luohe Xianzong looked like could not be remembered at all.


    At the same time, for some problems, Tian Heng Xu Ying has instinctive resistance, such as the content recorded in Luohe book, how to cultivate Luohe book and so on.


    Luohe book records the mind method of cultivating immortals. If you can know it, longbaxian, Xiaoqi and others will have a choice to practice.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng can''t find out the content of Luohe book from Tian Heng Xu Ying, so Ye Feng has to give up.


    "Tell me what you know about the Yang God."


    Ye Feng asked about Luohe Xianzong, but he didn''t get much useful information. He could only change the topic.


    Gathering Yang God is an important matter that must be carried out after a hundred years of cultivation. In fact, in the meditation space of the tomb of dragon sword, Ye Feng''s time to achieve 100 years of cultivation should be earlier.


    However, Ye Feng is not ready to gather Yang God.


    Naturally, Yang and Yin are different.


    During the ten years of cultivation, if the immortal practitioners do not gather the Yin spirit, they will no longer be able to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth to improve their aplishments. However, during the hundred years of cultivation, the Yang spirit will not emerge, and the cultivation can grow as well.


    Therefore, Ye Feng was not in a hurry.


    What''s more, he didn''t Tell ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng about the method of gathering Yang God. After all, he could not trust to hand over something he was not familiar with.


    Otherwise, if something goes wrong, I''ll regret itter.


    Now it just happens that the sky Hengxu shadow is in, and Ye Feng can find a chance to ask about it.


    "Yang God, corresponding to Yin God, is the result of materialization of yuan God!"


    Tianheng Xuying is very natural and unrestrained, and answers Ye Feng''s question easily: "if you want to gather Yang spirit, you need to prepare enough time for meditation. Otherwise, if you are disturbed in the process, you will lose all your previous achievements, if you are serious, you will lose all your meridians, and you will die."


    The time of gathering Yang God has something to do with the talent of the immortal cultivator. Su Feiying spent a year at that time. Ye Feng should be better than Su Feiying, but I''m afraid it''s not much better.


    However, Ye Feng has a great advantage, that is, he bought an immature fruit from Zhang Yang before. Now, the fruit has already matured and is ced in the Dragon Sword order.


    With a red fruit, the time for Ye Feng to gather Yang Shen can be shortened by half.


    "My name is eternal! It took two years to gather the Yang God, which is a rare talent for cultivating immortals in a hundred years! "


    Tian Heng Xu Ying talked about his "great achievements", but in the eyes of Ye Feng, a real genius, this is not a achievement worthy of boasting.


    Ye Feng thought: "what about moon Chan?"


    "Sister Yuechan It took only one year to unite the Yang God. He is one of the rare talents in a thousand yearsTian Heng Xu Ying obviously has an impression on moon Chan, and her tone is quite admirable.


    Ye Feng listened and really wanted tough.


    It seems that moon Chan and Su Feiying''s talent is simr, which is a rare talent in a thousand years.


    "ording to the words of Hengxu shadow, I, Ye Feng, are not the geniuses among the rare talents in ten thousand years? Hey, hey


    Ye Feng is a little narcissistic, and then ask for advice with Tian Heng Xu Ying on some matters needing attention in condensing Yang God.


    Finally, Ye Feng came to the conclusion that it is a qualitative leap for those who cultivate immortals that the cultivation of Yang spirit has been condensed for a hundred years.


    Whether there is Yang spirit or not has a great influence on the strength of the immortal cultivator. Once the Yang God is condensed, even the Yang God can automatically absorb the aura of heaven and earth in the surrounding air, and at least double the cultivation speed and channel widening speed.


    This, but before Ye Feng did not know!


    Su Feiying didn''t tell him that it was because ye Feng was still far away from a hundred years of cultivation. Besides Su Feiying, who would tell him this?


    After all, he has been in the earth, there is no other immortal existence.


    I see!


    Ye Feng understood why Yuechan was only in his thirties and could have more than 300 years of cultivation. Yang God is the main reason.


    Once a high-quality Yang God is coagted, the cultivation speed of immortal practitioners will be greatly improved.


    However, it is not easy to condense high-quality Yang Shen.


    Ye Feng did not act rashly. He felt that this kind of thing still had to be asked clearly and clearly before he could rest assured of going on.

 Chapter 775

    <h4>Chapter 775</h4>


    Ye Feng thought, because Yang God can improve the speed of cultivation, this matter must be put on the agenda.


    "If you want to gather the Yang God, you must have a ce for peace of mind. It''s good in the tomb of dragon sword or peach blossom ind..."


    First gather Yang God, and then go to mang wastnd to find Su Feiying!


    Ye Feng is confident that with his talent, there is another Zhuguo that can reduce the time by half. It doesn''t take too long to gather the Yang God.


    It is much better to wait for the Yang God toe out and go to the mang wastnd.


    "It''s a pity that there is only one red fruit, which can only be shortened by half. If there are more red fruits, it would be better..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, but shook his head. It is a coincidence that Zhu Guo can get one. He can''t expect too much.


    Next, Ye Feng asked Tian Heng Xu Ying some details, and then thought that this guy was useless.


    "You can go to the Bohai Sea and the Yellow Sea to see if there is any trace of Peni Ind. If so, go up and make a fuss. If you can, you can hurt a few people."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and was ready to send Tian Heng Xu Ying away: "if you can''t find Peni Ind within three hours, fly across the Pacific Ocean to find the trouble of the Yankees, especially the viper and the pecan group."


    About viper and pecan group, Ye Feng has already inquired a lot from Medusa and Ben Jamin.


    ording to the location revealed by the two people, if Tianheng Xuying makes trouble in the past, at least these two organizations will suffer more than 50% of the economic losses and at least half of the casualties!


    In any case, the sky Hengxu shadow will soon disappear. It will be sent to cause heavy damage to the enemy and maximize its role.


    After all, this magic puppet pill is disposable, and one is less.


    Before Tian Heng left, he was ordered by Ye Feng to nt a ban on the Maitreya in the room. His strength could not be restored for at least half a year. In this way, Ye Feng was not afraid that the fat monk would wake up, which would be bad for the people around him.


    When ites to peach blossom ind, anyone can bully the fat monk within half a year.


    And half a year is the limit that Tian Heng can do. If he is more ruthless, his whole body cultivation will be abandoned.


    After being pestered by Ye Feng for an hour, Tian Heng Xu Ying finally flies up in the fog.


    No one found that such a strong man set out from Yanjing, flew to the Bohai Sea and the Yellow Sea, and was going to do damage on Peni Ind


    Ye Feng didn''t think much about Tian Heng Xu Ying''s business. How could that thing make a fuss, he went with him.


    After Tian Heng Xu Ying left, Ye Feng walked up the stairs and found the room where the girls were. As for the dragon eight immortals, he was taken to the next door by long Wan''er, preparing to let him live in the vi next door tonight.


    After all, the room is full of women. It''s not convenient for the eight immortals to live here.


    If you don''te back from school, you can''t wait for a few more ces from the vi.


    "Eight Immortals, when I return to peach blossom ind, I will let Ye Feng teach you the mind of cultivating immortals and let you start to cultivate immortals."


    Long Wan''er ordered the dragon eight immortals, turned back to his vi.


    At this time, Ye Feng is talking with Xiao Qi in the room.


    "That''s all you can choose now. You have to think about it clearly


    Ye Feng has already exined to Xiao Qi the advantages and disadvantages of all kinds of spiritual cultivation methods.


    Xingmu Jue, the primary cultivation of immortal mind method, is the mental method that Ye Feng began to cultivate. It is apanied by some pretty good magic arts. If he practices it to the extreme, it can at least make Xiao Qi have no rival on the earth.


    The xingxiandianes from the star map of the ancient temple in mang wastnd. Lin Shiqing and Xiao Yue practiced this spiritual method of cultivating immortals. It is a high-level spiritual method of cultivating immortals. The training speed is three times that of Xingmu Jue.


    However, the cultivation of xingxiandian requires special talent. If theprehension ability is not very strong, it is not as appropriate to cultivate Xingmu Jue.


    For example, Xiao Yue, who has not understood the second star map of the celestial canon of refining stars, has been stuck in the cultivation for 30 years and can''t advance inch by inch.


    As for the Dragon Sword form, Ye Feng just said it casually.


    After practicing the Dragon Sword form, she will be Ye Feng''s maid. From now on, she will share weal and woe with Ye Feng, and her fate will be involved together.


    If ye Feng bes a descendant of the dragon sword, then the corresponding maid of the dragon sword will rise. But if ye Feng fails, the fate of the maids of the dragon sword will be handed over to the real descendants of the dragon sword, and Ye Feng will be the servant of the dragon sword.


    Correspondingly, the cultivation difficulty of the Dragon Sword form is higher than that of the star immortal Scripture. However, the cultivation speed of the Dragon Sword form is four times that of the Xingmu form, which is the highest quality spiritual method Ye Feng has ever seen.


    What Ye Feng means is that he hopes Xiao Qi to practice Xingmu Jue, but obviously, Xiao Qi will not make the same choice as he thinks.


    "I want to practice the Dragon Sword form."Xiao Qi said very seriously.


    "Dragon Sword rhyme?"


    Ye Feng was shocked.


    If you practice the Dragon Sword form, you can''t help yourself!


    "Well..."


    Xiao Qi raised her head and gazed into Ye Feng''s eyes: "I just want to get closer to you and practice the Dragon Sword form like you. I''ll be with you often in the future..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was silent for a moment, and finally sighed: "Xiaoqi, why are you so? You should have your own life..."


    "No, my heart is the same as my sister, you know?"


    Xiao Qi stares at Ye Feng and doesn''t flinch.


    This girl, who has always been determined, has no hesitation at this time. There will be no mistake in practicing the Dragon Sword form with Ye Feng!


    "What did your father say?"


    Ye Feng did not immediately agree with Xiao Qi''s choice, but shifted the topic of inquiry.


    "Don''t you remember that he left my sister and me to you long ago?"


    Xiao Qi gave a light smile and shrugged her shoulders.


    "Well Well, this is the initial training method of dragon sword form. Take it and understand it well. "


    Ye Feng took out a jade slip from the Dragon Sword order: "the Golden Dragon whirling sword chart can let people practice for 200 years. If you can understand it, it should be enough for the time being. However, it''s a little difficult to understand the Dragon Sword form. If it doesn''t work, I''ll give you the xingxiandian and Xingmu Jueter..."


    "I will do it, Dragon Sword rhyme!"


    Xiao Qi''s eyes were burning and she took over the jade slips with full confidence.


    Thest sessor of dragon sword had nine maidens, so he left the ancient ring of nine color dragon sword. Besides, nine blue stone dragon pagodas were erected outside the tomb of dragon sword, and nine spirits of dragon spirits were left. Nine inheritance experiences were given.


    And Ye Feng, now only moon Chan this maid, he does not know, whether Xiao Qi will be his second maid, all this depends on Xiao Qi''s talent.

 Chapter 776

    <h4>Chapter 776</h4>


    From Xiao Qi''s room, Ye Feng sees Su Menghan standing by the door quietly, as if listening to his conversation with Xiao Qi.


    In fact, if ye Feng wants to block the scene of his conversation with Xiao Qi, none of them can detect it. However, there is nothing to block his conversation with Xiao Qi, so Ye Feng does not take any measures.


    "Meng Han, how about I go to your room tonight?"


    Ye Feng walked out of the door, saw the pure and beautiful Su Menghan, couldn''t help but smile and said.


    "Death."


    Su Menghan pretty face a red, close toe over, kindly natural arm Ye Feng arm: "why don''t you go to Wan''er and Xiao Yuejie''s room to sleep?"


    "Come one by one, you''ll have a chance."


    Ye Fengughs.


    "Hum."


    Su Menghan side head, pretending to be angry: e back also don''te to Yanjing first, how to run dragon home."


    "Isn''t Waner in danger? What''s more, when youe to Yanjing, you also pass through Wangwu mountain and Dongtian on the way, don''t you? "


    Ye Feng put his arm around Su Menghan''s slender willow waist and carried her through a section of corridor to the room where he and Su Menghan lived at the beginning, and then pushed the door to enter.


    "Well, Wan''er, sister Xiao Yue, why are you in this room?"


    As soon as Ye Feng opened the door, he saw the figure of long Wan''er and Xiao Yue standing in the room, a yful and lovely, a sexy temptation, and immediately let Ye Feng''s animal nature flourish.


    Because in his own home, Ye Feng''s divine consciousness did not cover the whole vi. He only paid attention to huawuxue downstairs and the rooms of sun daiqing and Maitreya. He also spread his divine sense to the vi.


    As for what longwan''er is doing, Ye Feng doesn''t need divine sense to detect, which is also a kind of respect.


    Now I didn''t expect that, taking advantage of Ye Feng''s inattention, long Wan''er and Xiao Yue unexpectedly entered Su Menghan''s room, just as they had said in advance!


    "Why, let''s talk to little Susu, can''t we?"


    Long Wan''er giggled: "it''s you, dead ghost. It''s not even at night. You''re carrying little Susu into the room. What do you mean?"


    Su Menghan blushed a little, but Ye Feng didn''t care: "what do I mean, don''t you understand? Come here, little girl, and rub my shoulders


    "It''s a good idea not to let you rub it for us."


    Long Wan''er hiss,pletely ignoring Ye Feng''s request.


    "Well, do you dare not listen to my husband? Look, I''ll hit your asster


    Ye Feng''s ferocious release of Su Menghan, step move, toward the Dragon Wan son on the flop.


    Longwan''er, who canpare with Ye Feng''s speed, can''t dodge immediately. The whole person is thrown forward and is overwhelmed by Ye Feng on the soft big bed.


    "You are rude!"


    Long Wan''er''s pretty face turned red, and felt Ye Feng''s strong chest pressed tightly on his chest. He was extremely shy.


    Although this scene is not


    It''s nine o''clock at night.


    Ye Feng is sitting in the hall, drinking tea leisurely, listening to Su Menghan whispering something to him in his arms.


    It has been a whole year since Su Xinchang was sentenced. A while ago, Su Menghan visited him, only to find that Su Xinchang has changed a lot since he went in.


    You can see that Su Xinchang is really repentant and asked about Su Menghan''s current situation.


    Knowing that Su Menghan is now with Ye Feng and living a good life, Su Xinchang puts down his heart and asks about Su Menghan''s studies.


    About this, Su Menghan is a bit of a pinch. Before, because of running around with Ye Feng, although he was admitted to Yanjing University, he didn''t go there in the first year.


    Although there is a rtionship between Lin Shiqing, many courses have gone through the procedures of make-up examination and postponed examination, but in Su Menghan''s mind, she has changed from a good student to a poor student who always ys truant.


    On this point, she really did not dare to give Su Xinchang to know, then casually vague in the past.


    "It''s all you who made me skip more than 95% of my sses in my freshman year."


    Su Menghan said, his face slightly red me him.


    "Well, in that case, I''ve missed 100% of my sses..."


    Ye Feng touched his head, some embarrassed: "sister Lin there is how to deal with me?"


    "She gave you a recess, so if youe back next semester, you''d better start as a freshman."


    Su Menghan smiles.


    "No school!"


    Ye Feng has no choice but to smile. It seems that Lin Shiqing''s opinions on him are quite big. He has made up the exam directly for others, but he is suspended from school. This treatment is totally different.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng doesn''t care much about the student status of Yanjing University.


    "If you want to finish reading in Yanda for four years, just finish here. After all, there will be no more such opportunities."


    Ye Feng thought a little, shook his head and said to Su Menghan.


    Although it is still three years before graduation from University, three years is actually a very short period of time for the practitioners of immortals, and it will pass in the blink of an eye.Before embarking on the endless cultivation journey, it is also good for Su Menghan to enjoy the pure time on campus.


    "Well..."


    Su Menghan smell speech, slowly nodded, acquiesced to Ye Feng''s words, and then continued to bury his pretty face in Ye Feng''s arms: "you say, when can we live safely together?"


    "I don''t know, but that''s what I want to do in the end."


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked out through the vi window.


    At the gate of Qingfeng and Yuanmen, several beautiful women of purple diolus came back with a smile.

 Chapter 777

    <h4>Chapter 777</h4>


    It''s been about five hours since Mi Feng left the country.


    Although tianhengxu shadow is called out by Ye Feng crushing the magic puppet pill, now, Ye Feng has long lost contact with the other party.


    The two sides canmunicate, but once separated, they will not be able tomunicate. Therefore, Ye Feng has no idea whether Tianheng Xuying has found Peni Ind, and what the current situation is.


    If you want to know, you have to rely on some other information.


    Of course, Ye Feng is not very anxious to know that, after all, the strength of the sky constant virtual shadow is too strong, strong to nearly invincible on earth.


    As long as you find Peni Ind for him, the loss of Peni Ind is inevitable, and Ye Feng''smand, Tianheng Xuying will definitely hit several Peni Ind barons seriously.


    Then will suffer is the United States, perhaps now has encountered the attack of Tian Heng Xu Ying.


    Ye Feng is sitting on the sofa with Su Menghan in his arms, while long Wan''er and Xiao Yue are doing some snacks in the kitchen. At this time, four people, namely, zijian, Zhang Xinyun, Ou B and Lin Shiqing, areing back from the breeze and the garden.


    Recently, it was Ye Feng''s students who had just begun the first semester of their sophomore, so they all went to school during the day.


    As for Su Menghan and Xiao Qi, there is no ss in the daytime today, so they will stay in the vi and see Ye Feng first.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s up to sister Xiao Yue to make up her mind about this. After all, she''s in charge of de technology now. "


    Close, the voice of Ou B first spread into Ye Feng''s ear.


    This makes Ye Feng a little strange. What happened to de technology?


    Soon, a group of four came to the door of the vi. The purple sword orchid took out the key and opened the door. The fresh and natural voice came out: "Meng Han, sister Xiao Yue, we are back!"


    In these days in Yanjing, purple diolus is really happy, especially when in school, there are so many peer friendly exchanges around.


    Unlike before, when she was in the hermit sect, she had to face a stereotyped face every day.


    Therefore, every day in Yanjing, purple diolus has a happy smile on her face, but there is something else hidden in the smile.


    She kind of wanted to be alone.


    That person is Ye Feng.


    It was Ye Feng who rescued her from the ce of Yinxian sect and gave her such a full and happy living environment. In particr, also let her know binger and Xiaobai, these two lovely little guys.


    Today''s bing''er is familiar not only with the purple sword orchid, but also with the other women around Ye Feng. After all, all the women have absorbed the spirit of the heaven and earth of xuanbing for thousands of years and have improved their aplishments for ten years.


    And Xiaobai gradually grows up, snow-white hair more and more long, fluffy lovely to the extreme.


    Although Xiaobai is a female snow wolf, her ferocity is not reduced. She often fights with bing''er, and she will turn bing''er into a little girl and fall to the ground, which is very evil.


    Whenever Xiaobai appears on the campus of Yanjing University with purple diolus, it always attracts the attention of all around.


    Beautiful pet!


    Pure and natural beauty!


    Even if one of them appears on the roadside, it will bring more than 99% of the turnover rate, let alone the two go together.


    Therefore, the name of purple diolus has long been spread throughout the campus of Yanda University, and has be the target of numerous young talents.


    When the purple diolus open the door of the vi happily, the first step to run in, all of a sudden, smell the smell of midnight snack in the kitchen.


    "It''s delicious. Although I have just finished my dinner, I can smell it and I''m hungry again..."


    Purple Cymbidium murmured softly, vaguely felt that the atmosphere in the hall seemed different from usual.


    With her small head on her side, she nced at the sofa in the hall, and her eyes were suddenly widened by the scene.


    Ye Feng!


    "Leaf, leaf, leaf..."


    Purple diolus some can''t believe, the face appeared a burst of moving red, beautiful eyes full of joy.


    "Little purple, long time no see."


    Ye Feng stood up from the sofa and said hello with purple diolus with a smile.


    "Ye Feng, it''s really you!"


    After such a long time of campus life, the character of purple sword orchid has be quite lively. Although there is still a kind of beautiful temperament that does not eat people''s fireworks, the words are obviously more than before.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s voice, the purple diolus did not hesitate, ran forward in three or two steps, and threw it into Ye Feng''s arms.


    Ye Feng did not react toe over, subconsciously opened his arms and held the purple figure in his arms.


    This scene, let side Su Menghan see a Leng.


    Although the purple diolus is obviously different from the beginning, it has be a lot more cheerful, but it is the first time to do such a cheerful action.


    Perhaps, only when facing Ye Feng can we let go of the purple dioluspletely."Ouch!"


    Xiaobai followed closely behind the purple diolus, smelling the smell of Ye Feng, staring at Ye Feng, revealing obvious hostility.


    The young man in the ck shirt is really hateful!


    Although Xiaobai is a snow wolf, but as a creature who can cultivate, her wisdom is also very high. She can see the special feeling of the purple sword orchid to Ye Feng.


    "All right, violet."


    Ye Feng chuckled and gently patted the soft and delicate shoulder of purple diolus: "how are these days?"


    "Well, it''s good, but without you..."


    Purple diolus or embrace Ye Feng''s waist, raised his head, showing a fresh and natural smile, so that Ye Feng was in a trance.


    How beautiful!


    If ye Feng had not just had a "war" with the three women, he might not be able to control it now. Compared with other beauties around Ye Feng, the purple diolus is indeed a type of outstanding temperament.


    In terms of appearance, she is not the most beautiful, in terms of body, she is not the most sexy and attractive, but in terms of temperament, she is the closest to the immortal.


    Where can ordinary people learn that kind of fresh and natural temperament, floating in the world and not eating people''s fireworks?


    Althoughpared with the chest size, the purple diolus can''tpare with any other beauties around Ye Feng, but to say the allure, it is no worse than other beauties.


    Especially now, Ye Feng embraces the slender waist of the purple diolus and feels her soft and jade like skin through the purple gauze skirt, which is a sign that his little friend has raised his head.


    Fortunately, one side of the "pet" Xiaobai timely pulled Ye Feng back to God.


    "Ouch!"


    Xiaobai once again roared, a mouth bit Ye Feng''s trouser leg, a pull will tear it rotten.


    Ye Feng wanted to cry without tears.


    Obviously, it was the purple sword orchid that rushed over. Can you me him for this? This little snow wolf, even bit his pants!

 Chapter 778

    <h4>Chapter 778</h4>


    In Xiaobai''s strong opposition, purple diolus reluctantly left the embrace of Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, I miss you so much."


    Purple sword orchid face red, standing in front of Ye Feng, some at a loss.


    "Well, I miss you too. Sit down first. After a while, Xiao Yue and Wan''er will have a good night snack."


    Ye Feng a smile, patted her shoulder, let her and Su Menghan sit on the sofa together.


    Then Ye Feng raised his head and looked at the door of the vi hall. He was surprised to see Lin Shiqing, Zhang Xinyun and Ou B looking at this side.


    The three of them have been together for a long time, and they all know each other very well. But they have never met, who is so enthusiastic and active about.


    Can you say that this sister likes Ye Feng?


    Don''t mention it, it''s quite possible!


    Anyway, in the heart of purple diolus, there is no concept of monogamy in modern society. For her, if she really likes Ye Feng, she will never worry about other people.


    Perhaps, this long separation, let purple diolus really understand the feelings in their hearts?


    Lin Shiqing thinks so, smile sweetly at Ye Feng: "Xiao Ye, long time no see, are you willing toe back?"


    "How can I note back with sister Lin here?"


    Ye Feng waved with a smile and said to the three people: "Xiao Zhang, Ou Ge, don''t youe and sit down? I haven''t seen you for a long time... "


    They will never know that for Ye Feng, the time of this separation is 10 years and 9 months, not the nine months they think.


    During the ten years in the meditative space, Ye Feng suffered a lot. On the one hand, he was tortured physically. On the other hand, he often thought about how long Wan''er and his wife were after several years?


    Until I came out, I didn''t know that the time of meditation space was 365 times faster than that of the outside world. One day outside is actually equivalent to a year of meditation space


    More than ten years is really too long!


    But at this time, Lin Shiqing listened, but they only felt that Ye Feng was talking about the nine months.


    However, Ye Feng finally came back.


    "Meng Han said you called before. I didn''t expect you came to Yanjing so soon. It really scared me."


    Lin Shiqing came to Ye Feng and said with a graceful smile.


    "Hehe, I can fly now, and I can fly as I like!"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Go, go, just you little boy, but also your brother. That''s true, but didn''t you know how to fly before


    Lin Shiqing squinted his eyes andughed, and suddenly turned his mouth: "well, you, I still shield my elder sister''s divine sense. I''m not quick to tell you the truth. How many years have you been practicing? I can fly all the time without stopping. "


    It turns out that Lin Shiqing wants to explore Ye Feng''s cultivation with divine sense, but finds that she can''t see through Ye Feng at all.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation is still far beyond her!


    "It''s just a hundred years of cultivation. It''s not worth mentioning. Butpared with sister Lin, she should have dumped several streets."


    Ye Feng smiles.


    "I know it''s better than a weak woman like me."


    Lin Shiqing curled his mouth and took Ye Feng''s arm with a smile and sat down on the sofa beside him. They sat down at the same ce.


    "Meng Han, would you like to sit here?"


    Lin Shiqing said to Su Menghan with a smile.


    "Sister Lin, please sit down. What''s your courtesy?"


    Su Menghan smiles sweetly. She doesn''t sit with Ye Feng in Yilin''s poetry. In her mind, Lin Shiqing has a good rtionship with her.


    Now even if Lin Shiqing suddenly tells her that she wants to live with Ye Feng like her, I''m afraid Su Menghan won''t have any objection.


    After all, Lin Shiqing helped them too much along the way.


    Although Ye Feng is fierce, all the things in the secr city are Lin Shiqing, otherwise there will be a lot of troubles behind Ye Feng''s tail.


    "Ou Ge, you just said you want to talk about de technology with Xiaoyue. What''s that about?"


    Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing sit down together, and then ask for ou B on the sofa next door.


    "Come on, little bee. It''s no big deal."


    Ou B grinned: pared with youring back, thepany''s business is nothing. Since you''re back, it''s important to celebrate for you first!"


    "I''ll talk about itter."


    Ye Feng did not entangle in this matter, but stretched out his back and leaned on the back of the sofa. He asked Lin Shiqing, "sister Lin, how was your practice during this period of time?"


    "Thanks to you, after 30 years of cultivation, you have fully understood all the eight magic arts."


    When ites to cultivation, Lin Shiqing and Dai Mei frown slightly: "it''s only the second star map, which is always one point short of understanding. It''s been going on for months..."


    "The second map, is it so difficult?"


    Ye Feng frowned.Although he had a premonition that the follow-up mental method of Lianxing Xiandian would not be too simple, he did not expect that Lin''s intelligence and wisdom could not be understood in such a long time.


    Ye Feng remembers that when he burned the star maps before, he took a little look at the star maps, and he could clearly feel that the difficulty of refining the star maps of Xiandian was increased by geometric coefficients.


    However, ording to this situation, Lin''s poetry should not have been understood.


    Or is Lin''s talent not as high as Ye Feng imagined?


    Ye Feng is still thinking about it, and suddenly there is a special situation in the vi hall.


    Xiaobai, a lovely snow wolf, has just been entangled in the intimate rtionship between purple sword orchid and Ye Feng. But when she left this matter behind her mind, she suddenly seemed to smell something, and her look became dignified and began to search in the vi hall.


    Soon, she came to the door of the utility room.


    "Ouch!"


    Xiaobai starts to howl towards the utility room.


    "Xiaobai,e back quickly, don''t make trouble!"


    Purple sword orchid in one side, hastily beckoning the lovely snow wolf, if at ordinary times, such a greeting must let the small white butt bump the butt''s run back.


    But now, Xiaobai didn''t listen to the purple sword orchid, but still squatted in the door of the sundry room, covetously.


    "Is it possible that someone is hiding there?"


    Lin Shiqing is beside Ye Feng, covering his mouth and chuckling.


    "Cough, sister Lin is really smart. She hit the mark at a guess."


    Ye Feng is a little embarrassed. Before that, he used magic sword technique to cover up the situation of the sundry room. Unexpectedly, Xiaobai followed the smell and found the abnormality in the sundry room.


    In the utility room, of course, sun daiqing, Hua Wuxue and Maitreya, as well as a snow wolf, chixueling, were imprisoned in the utility room.


    With the fall of Ye Feng''s voice, he waved his hand and swept out the real Qi. He opened the door of the utility room at once.


    Suddenly, a head of snow-white Plush guy rushed out from the sundry room, it is red snow Ling!


    When she saw the lovely little white squatting outside the door, the red snow Ling was stunned, then rolled her eyes and rolled to the ground.


    "Howe there is still a head What''s wrong with it? "


    Lin''s poetry is a little confused.


    "Love at first sight, I guess."


    Ye Feng scratched his head.

 Chapter 779

    <h4>Chapter 779</h4>


    Soon, people know that there is a red snow Ling in the utility room, and there are two beauties, a fat monk.


    However, Ye Feng did not let them out, but only left chixueling in the vi hall, and kept sun daiqing, Hua Wuxue and Maitreya in the utility room.


    "Now Xiaobai can have apanion."


    Ye Fengughs and looks at the red snow Ling and the small white two head Snow Wolf squats together, actually is quite matched.


    At the beginning, Xiaobai is obviously hostile to chixueling, but after seeing it, he puts down his vignce.


    In a few months, I''m afraid Xiaobai will be able to carry people, but since she was so big, she hasn''t seen any of the same kind, which makes her very depressed.


    Now it''s hard to see chixueling. How can she let go?


    Soon, Xiaobai bit the red snow snow snow white fur, and dragged it to the vi backyard, ready to y ravaged.


    Although chixueling is a rare animal kept by Zizhen sword sect all the time, and she has followed Hua Wuxue to Kunlun Mountain fairnd these days, it is not as good as Xiaobai, who is born with Dan core and can cultivate.


    Now Xiaobai has absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth of xuanbing for thousands of years. He has been cultivating for nearly 20 years, and his body is still genuine Qi.


    It is too easy to make a red snow Ling.


    And chixueling has not seen much of the same kind since she was born. Now she suddenly sees the same kind, or the first female, and instantly makes it have a kind of strange feeling.


    But before it could react, it was dragged away by Xiaobai biting the snow-white fur. What it was about to usher in was a very tragic experience


    "The beast, atst, haspany."


    Ou B leans on the sofa and looks at Xiaobai dragging the red snow Ling away. He is puzzled and relieved.


    "Brother, how are you? Is it hard for you to be bullied by Xiaobai


    Ye Feng looked back and looked at him with a smile.


    "Well, no, no, there''s nothing wrong with it, hehe."


    Ou B denied it and teased his head.


    Ye Feng saw several women around him cast scornful eyes toward Ou B, and suddenly understood what was going on. This boy, even on weekdays, was still bullied by Xiaobai. He was really a poor boy.


    After Xiaobai''s interlude, Ye Feng continued to discuss with Lin Shiqing about the issue of refining the star immortal Scripture. He soon learned that the second star map of the Xiandian was really difficult.


    Only relying on Ye Feng''s re engraved star maps does not have the charm of those star maps in ancient temples, so it is very difficult to understand them.


    If you can take a look at the original star map of Lianxing Xiandian, Lin Shiqing may be able to understand the second one.


    "Soon I will go to mang Huang Jie again, and I will call on you."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Can you turn on the teleport now?"


    Lin Shiqing was a little surprised and then responded: "yes, you and your grandfather and grandfather have been cultivating for more than 100 years, which is enough to open the cross-border transmission array to the mang wastnd..."


    In fact, ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng have been able to open the transmission array, but without Ye Feng''smand, the two elders will not mess around.


    The two of them know nothing about the cross-border transmission array. If something goes wrong, it can''t be retrieved.


    They are drinking tea and chatting in the vi hall. Before long, long Wan''er and Xiao Yuee out of the kitchen and bring them a delicious dessert as a snack.


    Fortunately, all the beauties here are immortal cultivators. Even if they are not, they will soon be immortal practitioners. There is no need to worry about getting fat after eating desserts in the evening.


    "Yes, lobr."


    During the dinner, Lin Shiqing took a look at her mobile phone, frowned slightly, and asked softly, "over there in the United States, several military bases have been attacked. Do you know about this?"


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng eyebrows a pick: "when?"


    "It''s been two hours since the attack."


    Lin Shiqing blinks her eyes and stares at Ye Feng.


    "Let me see."


    Ye Feng reached out his hand and took over Lin Shiqing''s delicate white mobile phone. After a look, he couldn''t helpughing.


    What Lin Shiqing received was not news or hot words on the Inte, but internal information from the National Security Bureau.


    Just two hours ago, a number of US military bases were attacked by UFO, mainly due to the heavy losses of Pecan group, the destruction of many important facilities, and the death of many importantmanders and military leaders.


    This is good news for China, but bad news for America.


    The key problem is that the United States did not even find out what the UFO was, and then some unidentified energy exploded in various military bases, causing heavy casualties.


    Only earth satellites have captured an object moving at super high speed, flying across the U.S. territory and then disappearing.In this case, the United States immediately held an emergency meeting of the State Council, but I am afraid that no effective conclusion can be drawn.


    Because, after the attack, the other sidepletely disappeared, leaving no clues at all.


    "Now the information that the Chinese National Security Bureau has received shows that the US side has preliminarily determined that they have been attacked by aliens."


    After reading the news, Ye Feng''s mouth slightly tilted.


    It seems that Tian Heng Xu Ying has gone to the United States, and ording to Ye Feng''s instructions, the sess has caused great losses to the United States. For the time being, it seems that the other party will not doubt Ye Feng''s head.


    The first thing that the United States suspects is, of course, Russia, China and other major scientific and technological powers in the world. But ording to their conjecture, if Russia and China have such advanced war equipment, they will never keep secrets, but will expose them to show threats and increase their bargaining power in international negotiations!


    So it''s not likely that it''s a secret weapon of other big countries, and they''ve just left that possibility behind as an alternative.


    "Xiaoye, this really has something to do with you?"


    Lin Shiqing looks at the corner of the mouth of Ye Feng. She is surprised and widens her eyes.


    "How do you know?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "I guess it seems that only you can do it."


    Lin Shiqing shrugged: "otherwise, it would be an alien attack."


    "I hope it won''t cause you any trouble."


    Ye Feng is sorry.


    "Of course not. The United States can''t doubt us."


    Lin Shiqing shook his head and turned to a rxed smile: "OK, Xiaoye, are you free toe to our Lin family tomorrow? My grandfather must be happy to see you


    "Forget about him, son-inw?"


    Ye Feng shook his head in wonder. He didn''t want to try again and again for the obstinacy of the old Lin family. The key is that he doesn''t even have time to apany his own women. How can he have time to be invited to eat in other people''s homes.


    If Lin Shiqing is Ye Feng''s wife, it''s a pity

 Chapter 780

    <h4>Chapter 780</h4>


    Ye Feng took a look at Lin''s picturesque face and shook his head.


    Sister Lin is beautiful and has a good personality. If there is no other woman, Ye Feng would like to marry her, but now - we have to ask the other three women whether they agree or not


    Besides, Ye Feng doesn''t have enough time to make love.


    It waste at night, and Lin Shiqing got up and left. Of course, Ou B left together.


    The rest of Ye Feng and the girls stayed in the vi, and the atmosphere was somewhat cool.


    "Tomorrow morning, I''ll set out to visit Peni Ind."


    Ye Feng and the women together, said in a voice.


    "Tomorrow morning?"


    Long Wan''er is a little disappointed. She still thinks that Ye Feng can apany them for a long time.


    As soon as she recalled the scene of rolling sheets with Ye Feng in the room with Su Menghan and Xiao Yue, she couldn''t help feeling a little hot.


    Ye Feng finally came back. Fortunately, the three of them had an agreement in advance. Otherwise, this time, only one person could make love with Ye Feng, and the other two women would be dissatisfied.


    Fortunately, it didn''t happen.


    But for Ye Feng to leave again, the three women are reluctant to give up, not only that, even purple diolus, Zhang Xinyun are some reluctant to give up.


    For the two women, zijian and Zhang Xinyun, although they are not the women of Ye Feng like long Wan''er, Ye Feng is also a very important man in their lives.


    Ye Feng''s position in their mind is irreceable.


    Ye Feng looks around. All the five women are reluctant to give up, which naturally makes him reluctant to give up. However, it is not a time for love between children and girls.


    It''s also time to exin the inheritance of dragon sword to them.


    "Now I''m going to tell you something that may affect your practice in the future."


    Ye Feng took a deep breath and said solemnly: "this time, I went back to the Xiuxian world, but not to the ce where I used to be, but to the ce where the dragon sword is inherited, the tomb of the dragon sword!"


    Gradually, Ye Feng briefly exined what he had seen and heard in the tomb of the dragon sword, and then said, "so now I have turned to practicing the Dragon Sword form, which is a stronger mental skill than the advanced spiritual cultivation method. Anyone of you can practice it if you want to practice it."


    Speaking of this, Ye Feng looked more dignified: "first of all, you want to practice the Dragon Sword form, I will not stop you, but please know that even if you can sessfully understand the Dragon Sword form, you will also be the Dragon Sword maid. Your destiny will bepletely tied with me, and you will not be independent! If I fail to fight for the inheritance of dragon sword in the future, I''m afraid your fate will be... "


    Ye Feng, of course, decided to tell the girls after careful consideration.


    First of all, it is self-evident that the role of the Dragon Sword maid for the descendants of the dragon sword is self-evident. Otherwise, thest sessor of the dragon sword would not have found nine dragon sword maidens.


    Secondly, Ye Feng''s primary cultivation of immortality mental method practiced by many people around him will certainly not be on the stage in the future. Now that he knows the canon of bing an immortal for thousands of years, he naturally has a wider horizon and a better view than what Su Feiying taught him at that time.


    But the Dragon Sword form is the world''s first-ss spiritual cultivation method!


    Thirdly, Ye Feng''s experiences these days can''t always be concealed. Sooner orter, they will know what Ye Feng has experienced.


    If ye Feng doesn''t tell them now, in the future, they will inevitably have some ideas, which is not beautiful.


    After hearing what Ye Feng said, the five women did not immediately fall into thinking, but each with suspicious eyes, staring at Ye Feng covetously.


    "To be honest, did you and Yuechan have any rtionship beyond friendship?"


    Xiao Yue was the first to be puzzled and asked with wide eyes.


    "Yes, tell me quickly. Things between you are not so simple!"


    Long Wan''er is also excited to join in the excitement on one side, pinching Ye Feng with one hand.


    Su Menghan, purple sword orchid and Zhang Xinyun are not so eager, but their eyes are also full of curiosity. They stare at Ye Feng maliciously, which is forcing him toe from the truth!


    "Nothing."


    Ye Feng listened to the other party''s pressing questions, but he showed his hands.


    He thought, sure enough, there is a saying on earth that is very correct. In the face of the same thing, men and women do not pay attention to one aspect.


    For example, right now, Ye Feng is nervous about their future path of cultivating immortals, but these women listen, but they show a strong interest in the rtionship between him and moon Chan.


    "Not honest yet!"


    Long Wan''er first said he didn''t believe it. He turned his lips and said, "it''s ok if you don''t say it. Anyway, we''ll certainly meet her in the future. Then we can ask her again By the way, I''m one of them to practice the Dragon Sword form. "


    "And so am I


    Su Menghan raised his hand and was eager to try.


    "Me."


    Xiao Yue is simple and clear, a word shows her intention."Brother ye, I am."


    The purple sword orchid is in one side, in the vision flickers the expectation.


    "Can I practice?"


    Zhang Xinyun opened her eyes and made the same decision as other women.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng looks at the five girls and is puzzled. These girls all want to practice the Dragon Sword form, but where is the Dragon Sword form so easy to practice?


    "Violet, you can''t


    Ye Feng first rejected the purple sword orchid, because the ice star immortal form she practiced was originally a middle-level spiritual method of cultivating immortals, or a mental method understood together with xuanbing for thousands of years. It still has a bright future.


    "Ah?"


    Purple sword orchid was shocked at that time, looking at Ye Feng at a loss.


    At this time, the lovely little girl image bing''er of Qianzai xuanbing immediately jumped out and squatted on the shoulder of purple diolus, sending out a burst of cold, looking at Ye Feng very vigntly.


    "Master, let''s not be his maid!"


    Bing er said with open teeth and ws.


    When Ye Feng heard bing''er''s words, he was not angry and said, "it''s a maid of dragon sword, not a maid!"


    "It''s the maid. Do you think I don''t know about me? Hum


    Bing Er looked at him with disdain: "if you practice your dragon sword form, I''ll be your maid all my life. I''ll be bullied by you every night. It''s too miserable, too miserable!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng forehead out of cold sweat, this little girl, seems to be too fierce some?


    Even the maid knows


    "Well, binger, don''t make any noise. I''ll listen to you."


    Purple diolus quickly called bing''er andforted her.


    Since Ye Feng doesn''t let her practice the Dragon Sword form, she won''t practice it. Anyway, the ice star immortal form is not bad.


    Purple diolus listened to Ye Feng''s words, but did not ask him why when he was obedient. In order not to let Bing Er do more entanglement, she immediately made apromise.


    When the purple diolus made a decision, bing''er stopped and waved the gesture of "disdain" to Ye Feng.


    Ye Fengpletely ignored the little girl''s movements.


    Ye Feng is not bored to this point when hepetes with the spiritual sense of a heavenly material and a treasure.


    "Except Xiaozi, all four of you can practice Dragon Sword form, but..."


    Ye Feng spread out his hands: "you have to try to understand this picture first."


    He took the Golden Dragon Sword drawing which was burned on a jade slip from the Dragon Sword order and put it in the vi hall for thedies to observe.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also called the upstairs Xiao Qi, let her alsoe down, observe andprehend together.

 Chapter 781

    <h4>Chapter 781</h4>


    Ye Feng did not stop long Wan''er from practicing the Dragon Sword form, because he knew that he could not stop them.


    Although several women usually listen to his words, but sometimes they are very stubborn.


    Ye Feng will burn the Golden Dragon Sword map of jade slips, first handed to long Wan''er, let her try to understand.


    At that time, Ye Feng was in the tomb of the dragon sword. It took him half an hour to understand the Golden Dragon whirling sword diagram and run the Dragon Sword form. Now, Ye Feng uses this time to judge whether several women are suitable for practicing this magic art.


    "Wan''er, as a jade body with immortal veins, you can practice any kind of immortal mind Dharma much faster than ordinary people. If you can see the magic skill derived from it, you can practice it."


    Ye Feng reminds long Wan''er one or two.


    "Well."


    Long Wan''er nodded and began to observe the Golden Dragon whirling sword in the jade slips with divine sense. After a while, her eyebrows were locked. It was obvious that the difficulty of the Dragon Sword form was much higher than all the mental skills she had ever encountered.


    Ye Feng let long Wan''er think first, turn to look at other women.


    "Meng Han, although you have less advantages in cultivating immortals than Wan''er, you have a good talent. I don''t think there will be any problem. I''ll leave the jade slips of the Golden Dragon whirling sword, and you''ll understand itter. "


    Su Menghan smell speech nodded, for Ye Feng to her evaluation, in the heart some Zizi.


    She said she had a good talent, but Ye Feng saw it in her eyes


    "Xiao Yue, you are simr to Meng Han. You should spend more time on understanding the Dragon Sword form. In addition, you and Xiaoqi are the same. If you have any questions, you can ask Wan''er. Her practice in this aspect should be ahead of you."


    "Well."


    Xiao Yue and Xiao Qi both nodded at the same time.


    At this time, Xiao Qi is very excited. As long as she can understand the Dragon Sword form and start to practice, she will be a dragon sword maid and have a closer rtionship with Ye Feng in the future.


    Xiao Yue didn''t think much about it. She just thought that if she could practice the Dragon Sword form, she would be more helpful to Ye Feng in the future.


    In addition, Xiao Yue also has some selfishness. Now Ye Feng has practiced the Dragon Sword form, and his future experience must be very rich. If she is not prepared in advance, then can not keep up with the rhythm of Ye Feng, but slowly fade out of the sight of Ye Feng.


    Although she knows that Ye Feng is not the kind of person who always gives up, but the mentality of thinking about danger in times of peace is what a person should have.


    "Xiao Zhang, although you have 50 years of cultivation, you can improve your aplishments more quickly after practicing the Dragon Sword form. After abolishing the Xingmu Jue, you should temporarily lose the control over the congenital ghost seal, but the cultivation wille back soon. Don''t worry


    Ye Feng then turned his head, looked at Zhang Xinyun and said.


    "Well, I understand."


    Zhang Xinyun nodded with a smile and her short hair was in line with her eyebrows.


    At this time, her face has not covered the ghost seal of the bangs, but the whole pure pretty face are exposed, clear and refined, let people can''t help but look at.


    In today''s Yanjing University, Zhang Xinyun is one of the four beauties who are as famous as zijian, Lin Shiqing and Su Menghan. What''s more, there is no gossip about her, which makes her a hot target for public pursuit.


    The love letters and confessions she received every day were no less than half a cent less than that of the purple diolus!


    As for Lin Shiqing, where is the aura of others, ordinary people simply don''t have the courage to express their feelings. What''s more, Lin Shiqing has made it clear that she has high requirements for choosing her boyfriend.


    Su Menghan, as we all know, is Ye Feng''s woman.


    Although Ye Feng is not here now, even if there is one who does not open his eyes and wants to make su Menghan''s idea, she is also severely refused and seriously warned.


    If it is too much, he will be taught a lesson by Su Menghan. Since then, no one has any idea about Su Menghan.


    However, Su Menghan''s reputation as a beauty still spreads in Yanda.


    Ye Feng looked at the five women who were looking at the Golden Dragon whirling sword in the jade slips. He told them to look at it first, but not to practice rashly.


    Then, Ye Feng went to the vi next door and went to find the children of the dragon family, the eight immortals.


    For the eight immortals of the dragon, Ye Feng still attaches great importance to it. He has a kind of magical foresight ability, which even Ye Feng does not have.


    "Xingmu Jue, refining star immortal ssic, choose one from two."


    In a bedroom in the vi, Ye Feng gives the dragon eight immortals two choices.


    "Lian Xing Xian Dian."


    Without hesitation, the eight immortals made a choice.


    "Quite confident."


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "well, this is the star map of Lianxing Xiandian. You can see from the first star map that you don''t understand. After you go back, you can ask other people on the ind first."


    "I don''t feel like I need to ask people."


    Dragon eight immortals confident smile: "Ye elder, eight immortals will not let you down."


    Ye Feng heard this boy''s words, but he was a little surprised. This guy is really confident."That''s good. This is the star map. Try your best."


    Ye Feng took out the jade slips, and urged the true spirit to project those star maps onto the wall of the vi bedroom. Although it is not as vivid and mysterious as the pattern in the ancient temple of mang wastnd, it is not a problem to understand the first star map based on it.


    As soon as the dragon eight immortals saw these star maps, they were immediately attracted.


    "That''s it. You can stay here for a while. You can go to the next door to have dinner with them."


    Ye Feng said: "when Ie back from Peni Ind, I will take you to Taohua ind to practice."


    "Well."


    The eight immortals did not look back, but looked at the star map on the wall and began to understand the content of the star refining immortal Scripture.


    Ye Feng nodded, but did not give the dragon eight immortals agglomerate core, because he wanted to see the dragon eight immortals''prehension ability first.


    It''s not a good thing that people are too confident, but it seems that long Baxian''s self-confidence is because he has enough assurance.


    The fact remains to be seen.


    After Ye Feng exined the dragon eight immortals, he got up and went back to his vi with flowers and snow, and flew towards the Yellow Sea and Bohai Sea.


    Because of the premonition of the eight immortals, Ye Feng did not run to Peni Ind with Tianheng Xuying before. Now Peni Ind should have been "bombed" by Tianheng Xuying. If Ye Feng goes again, as long as he is careful, there should be no problem.


    Before long, Ye Feng hase to the sky over the sea. The color of the sea in the middle of the night is intoxicating, but it also gives people a sense of endless danger.


    "How to find Peni Xiandao?"


    Ye Feng grabs Hua Wuxue''s tender arm and looks at the vast sea.


    "Along with the direction of the sea breeze, it must be Peni Xiandao in the end."


    Hua Wuxue said lightly, ncing at Ye Feng, as if thinking of seeing his joke.

 Chapter 782

    <h4>Chapter 782</h4>


    With the direction of the sea breeze?


    Ye Feng listened to Hua Wuxue''s words, some strange, do not know why this can find Peni Ind.


    However, Hua Wuxue is not likely to joke at this time, so let''s believe her once.


    Ye Feng carries the delicate body of the snow-free white skirt and flies along with the direction of the sea breeze.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng was still a little confused about what kind of Peni Ind was. But soon, Ye Feng flew away in the direction of the sea breeze, and his divine sense detected all around him and finally felt something useful.


    Peni Xiandao should be an indposed of heaven and earth!


    Ye Feng quickly came to this conclusion, because he found that all the auras of heaven and earth around him gathered with the sea breeze towards a certain point, and the position of that point was changing slowly with time.


    "There it is!"


    Ye Feng''s flying speed far exceeds Hua Wuxue''s expectation, and before Hua Wuxue responds, Ye Feng has found the trace of Peni Xiandao.


    It is an ind suspended hundreds of meters high in mid air. There is no inch of soil on the ind. It is allposed of heaven and earth aura. And the floating ind is absorbing all the auras of heaven and earth from all around!


    This ind is undoubtedly Peni Xiandao.


    The reason why no snow has not been found is that the ind can not be seen with the naked eye, and the umted aura of heaven and Earth naturally forms a very powerful magic array.


    The effect of this illusion array on human vision is even more severe than that of the thousand image illusion, but its shielding of divine consciousness is far less than that of the thousand image mirage.


    In short, Qianxiang fantasy is a magic array that can block most powerful people in the immortal cultivation world. However, the phantom array of Peni Fairy Ind has stronger visual interference to ordinary people than thousand image fantasy, but it has no effect on the detection of immortal practitioners'' divine consciousness.


    Ye Feng found Peni Fairy Ind easily by using his divine sense. However, Hua Wuxue failed to respond. He only had a dignified face. He probably knew that Peni Fairy Ind was around here.


    "The floating ind formed by the spirit of heaven and earth is really strange."


    Ye Feng also had some feelings about theposition of Peni Xiandao. There was such a wonderful existence in the world.


    "Flowers without snow, stand firm, we are here!"


    Ye Feng said in a low voice, urging his true Qi. The Dragon Sword flew out of thin air and drew a simple streamer, sweeping towards Peni Ind in the sky.


    "Here it is? how did you know? Ah -- "


    Hua Wuxue was not prepared at all. Ye Feng suddenly elerated, which made her startled. Then she felt that the whole person seemed to be rushing into the clouds, and the strong aura of heaven and earth surrounded her tightly!


    Floating in the air like this ind, flowers without snow, even if they know how to go, they can''t go up, because they can''t fly like Ye Feng.


    People in Peni Fairy Ind want to go to the ind, they rely on a kind of array on Peni Ind, which is naturally bred by the aura of heaven and earth, which can pull people up from the bottom of the sea.


    "It''s Xianhuang Jingjing!"


    As soon as Ye Feng flew to Peni Xiandao, he immediately noticed a piece of Tiancai Dibao in the center of the whole ind, which was the essence of Xianhuang!


    No wonder, there will be heaven and Earth Spirit in this ce condensed into an ind, the original is the existence of Xianhuang Jingjing.


    Xianhuang Jingjing is a kind of existence that can automatically condense and absorb the aura of heaven and earth. Where there is Xianhuang Jingjing, at least it can form a holynd of cultivation at Dongtian level.


    On the earth, there is nopetition for Xianhuang Jingjing, which has formed a fairnd like Peni Ind.


    In the Xiuxian world, the price of a spirit stone is about 100 cents. In the magic weapon market, such as Chunyang Baojian and Xueying ribbon, can sell for 500 immortal coins in the magic weapon market.


    He Lidi star sand obtained by Ye Feng before, together with his nine sons, can be worth 5000 to 10000 immortal coins.


    However, such natural materials and earth treasures as the fire of eternal night and the dark ice of thousands of years are priceless. In other words, no one has bought such treasures with immortal coins. Most of them are barters.


    If you want to give a price, it is definitely above 100 million cents.


    At present, if we evaluate the essence crystal of Xianhuang, which isposed of Peni Xiandao, there should be hundreds of thousands to millions of immortal coins, which is more precious than helidi star sand.


    In this way, we can know the value of Xianhuang Jingjing.


    Although it can''tpare with a thousand years of dark ice and eternal night fire, it''s also a rare treasure. In the realm of cultivating immortals, it can cause all the major sects to fight for it as soon as it appears.


    In the past, Ye Feng followed Su Feiying, but he didn''t even have a chance to enjoy the spirit stone of 100 immortal coins. It can be seen that in the immortal cultivation world, the precious immortal coins are rare.


    However, now Ye Feng, the wealth he has to get to the immortal cultivation world, can definitely make the big men of the immortal cultivation world envy, envy and hate.


    What a local tyrant!


    "Xianhuang Jingjing, which can absorb and condense Heaven material and earth treasure, is the treasure of cultivation. With Xianhuang Jingjing, you don''t have to stay in a fixed ce to practice. Anytime, anywhere, it''s equivalent to being in the heaven and earth, speeding up the cultivation speed... "Ye Feng''s eyes are bright.


    Xianhuang Jingjing, it is made to order for him.


    Although I don''t know how long it will take toplete the nine dragon sword inheritance experience, at least, Ye Feng can''t stay in Taohua ind for a long time.


    In this way, his training speed will be reduced, and the speed of broadening meridians will also decline, which is not conducive to his future cultivation.


    But if you have the essence of Xianhuang, the problem will be solved.


    If you carry Xianhuang Jingjing with you, you can gather a lot of aura of heaven and earth around you. At least, it is equivalent to the elerating cultivation effect of Dongtian, which can increase the speed by 30%.


    Although this will make him very conspicuous, especially in the immortal cultivation world, it is also too swaggering.


    However, the effect of improving the speed of cultivation is what anyone wants to get, especially when you get it, you don''t have to stay in a fixed ce all the time.


    For some wandering immortal practitioners in the immortal cultivation world, the significance of Xianhuang Jingjing is obvious. Even for high-end wandering immortal practitioners, Xianhuang Jingjing is an essential natural material and treasure.


    Unfortunately, this fairy King crystal is the core of the whole Peni Ind. Without Xianhuang Jingjing, Peni Ind will gradually disappear and finally disappear.


    Ye Feng wants to take away the fairy King essence crystal, the degree of difficulty is not small.


    What''s more, it seems that it is not good for him to take away the essence of the Immortal Emperor, and the strength of the cultivation world of China will be reduced at once


    Ye Feng didn''t think too much about it. He flew straight into the rich aura of heaven and earth with no snow, and his divine consciousness was detected into the whole Peni Fairy Ind.


    Soon, the situation on Peni Ind was brought to the bottom of my eyes, and I learned the current situation of Peni Ind.


    Heavy loss of Peni Ind!

 Chapter 783

    <h4>Chapter 783</h4>


    The scene on Peni Ind makes Ye Feng''s forehead exude cold sweat.


    Tian Heng Xu Ying, is that guy too cruel?


    There are about 100 practitioners in Peni Ind. Most of them have been practicing for more than 100 years, and there are even many strong ones with more than 200 years'' cultivation. But at this moment, when Ye Feng arrived, he found that all of them were seriously injured.


    There are only a few uninjured people on the ind who are taking care of the others who are seriously injured. It''s a pity that so many people are seriously injured. How can we easily take care of them?


    Looking at those who were seriously injured, Ye Feng found that he had either a short leg or a broken hand, without exception, but none of them died, which was the same as Ye Feng''smand of Tian Heng Xu Ying.


    "That guy is quite obedient."


    Ye Feng felt that he was really difficult for the sky to hang the empty shadow.


    It is easy to kill these people in Peni Ind with the power of Tian Heng Xu Ying, but under themand of Ye Feng, they are only seriously injured.


    It''s no doubt that it''s as difficult for an ordinary person to crush a nest of ants into serious injuries without crushing them to death.


    It can be seen that the control degree of Tian Heng Xu shadow on his own strength has reached what kind of exquisite degree.


    Those who were not injured on the ind should have been called back from outside by people on Peni Ind after the incident. These people should have been operating outside, but they didn''t expect such a thing happened in their base camp.


    The magic array of Peni Xiandao is only external but not internal.


    Therefore, when she came to the ind, Hua Wuxue could see the surrounding things with her naked eyes. When she saw that all the powerful friars on Peni Ind were seriously injured, she could not help but open her eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    What the hell is going on here?


    Is it rted to the shadow around Ye Feng?


    That guy is so strong!


    Hua Wuxue hasn''t seen Tian Heng Xu Ying, but at this moment, she imagines how strong the virtual shadow is when she flies from Kunlun mountain to Yanjing.


    "In that case, I''m relieved."


    Ye Feng chuckled, carrying the flower without snow Jiao body, and graduallynded on the top of Peni Xiandao.


    This scene made the disciples on Peni Ind who were undergoing treatment and rest in their rooms, squares and woods.


    Someone with a beautiful woman, Yu Jian flew to their ind!


    "Herees another man. Help, help!"


    Immediately, someone yelled out in panic. This was a frightened guy. Before he saw the sky constant empty shadow fall from the sky, and then his legs were broken. So far, he suffered.


    Now, seeing someone fall from the sky, the shadow in his mind suddenly came out.


    "Save your sister''s life! This guy is Ye Feng, the guy who upied our Peach Blossom Ind


    Immediately, someone from Peach Blossom Ind recognized Ye Feng and said with gnashing teeth that his legs were broken and he was taking a rest in the woods.


    "So he is Ye Feng!"


    The crowd around suddenly realized that they looked up at Ye Feng one after another, and were at a loss.


    "Don''t worry. I''m here today. I don''t mean anything else."


    Ye Feng looked at the appearance of people below, a little bit impatient, but in order to achieve the effect of their own prestige, this is also forced.


    It is better to threaten the other party and let the other party know that it is better than Ye Feng''s people who have suffered their losses outside at that time.


    "I just want to tell everyone that in the future, no one of my Ye Feng''s people will move. Otherwise, this situation will happen again today. I don''t know where the leader of your sect is?"


    Ye Feng looks around, and his sight sweeps around among the old men with the highest cultivation.


    "Ye Feng!"


    An old man was angry and stood up with the railing. He looked up at Ye Feng, blowing his beard and staring at him: "I have no injustice or hatred with you in Peni Ind. How can you be so cruel?"


    "Did I do it?"


    Ye Feng opened his eyes and looked at the old man: "I just want to say that all the people around me are backed by! If you dare to move them, you may encounter the situation today! "


    "Patron?"


    People look at each other, Ye Feng said the backing, is that before the powerful virtual shadow?


    "Because Kunlun Mountain is hidden and wants to do harm to my wife long Wan''er, so their patriarchal wife has been caught on the peach blossom ind by our backers."


    Ye Feng took a nce at the people below, and said faintly: "and to you, today''s thing is just a warning, how to do in the future, you know in your heart, I will not apany, farewell."


    To Peni Xiandao things, more smoothly than expected, but also unexpectedly found the fairy King Jingjing news, let Ye Feng quite excited.


    It''s just that if you want to get the essence of the Immortal Emperor, you have to take a long-term view and don''t act rashly


    "Well, don''t worry!"


    The old man who stood up looked at Ye Feng: "we have never had any idea about you Ye Feng in Peni Ind, but please tell your patron that today''s feud will be put down. Thank you for your kindness!""The elder generation is reasonable and reasonable. As expected, he has a great demeanor. I''d like to leave."


    Ye Fengughs and grabs Hua Wuxue''s arm. He urges Zhenqi to turn around and want to fly away.


    At this time, however, a sudden change took ce.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Shua!


    The sound of the rapid movement of the three objects came into Ye Feng''s ear, and then he felt a strong pressureing from all around.


    "Ye Feng, I have been waiting for a long time


    An old voice came from the sky into Ye Feng and Hua wuxue''er.


    "Old monk, you are from hidden Shaolin!"


    As soon as Ye Feng heard the other party''s voice, he immediately remembered that it was the old monk who saw through his invisibility and blindfold when he was hiding in Shaolin?


    Think of here, Ye Feng immediately alert up, whole body Qi urge, magic sword!


    Ye Feng understood the power of space in the tomb of dragon sword. He was very skillful in using magic sword. He moved to the next ce easily and avoided the pressure from around.


    Ye Feng''s divine sense extended in all directions. He immediately found that there were three old monks surrounded by him. Even he could not see the depth of their aplishments!


    If he had just been tightly saved by the pressure of that time, it would have been called not working every day, calling the ground should not be, after all, Ye Feng and the other party''s cultivation gap is too big.


    "I can''t see the depth of these monks after 100 years of cultivation. It seems that their aplishments have reached more than 500 years..."


    Ye Feng thought.


    Even if the other side cultivates internal Qi, he can''t resist 500 years of cultivation.


    "Ye Feng, although the former shadow wounded the elder monk''s younger martial brother, even if the three old monks wanted to catch you, it was easy."


    One of the old monks said as he raised his withered arm. His meridians flowed and his internal Qi rushed out.


    The three fast-moving objects were actually three Buddha beads, which appeared around Ye Feng''s body again and gave off a strong momentum!

 Chapter 784

    <h4>Chapter 784</h4>


    Three beads of Buddha surrounded Ye Feng at a very fast speed, and then sent out a strong and oppressive momentum. They even had some connection with each other, forming a mysterious array.


    "What is this?"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s face changed, he felt that the space around his body seemed to be closed in the three Buddhist beads.


    Originally, his trump card in the face of the three old monks was magic sword. Even if he could not fight, he could fly and escape in a sh.


    But now surrounded by three beads of Buddha and trapped by the mysterious array, he found that he could not touch the power of space and use the blink method of magic sword.


    "No, it''s still wed."


    Ye Feng explored his divine sense, and soon felt some incongruity among the three beads.


    ording to the old monk of yinshaolin just now, there are four old monks who want to attack Ye Feng, but one of them is injured by Tian Heng Xu Ying, so he doesn''te.


    And this key person did note, gave Ye Feng the opportunity to take advantage of!


    The premonition of the eight immortals of the dragon is indeed correct.


    If ye Feng had not guessed wrong, even Tianheng Xuying was suppressed in front of the four monks and had to flee after injuring one of them.


    After all, Ye Feng can''t detect the aplishments of the three old monks, and if the injured one has been practicing for four or five hundred years, it is also very advantageous to attack a tianhengxu shadow.


    If ye Feng had been with Tian Heng Xu Ying at that time, he might have been captured by these four old monks.


    However, now, Tianheng Xuying wounded one of the old monks and escaped. Only three old monks besieged Ye Feng, which gave him a chance to escape.


    The space blocking array formed by Buddha beads is defective due to theck of one person.


    This key person is doomed to let Yin Shaolin''s action fail.


    How could these old monks know that Ye Feng has the magical ability of divine consciousness? With divine consciousness, one can be keenly aware of their defects in blocking space.


    Magic sword!


    Inspired by the true Qi of Ye Feng, he quickly escaped from the other party''s seal space, and then rose from the imperial sword,ughing and leaving here.


    "Peni Ind, yinshaolin, if you want to win me Ye Feng, wait a few decades!"


    Ye Feng left a word and quickly flew away from here.


    And the three old monks, surprised at each other, they did not expect that Ye Feng could break through their blockade space!


    This space seal magic, which is made up of Buddha beads, is a powerful magic power handed down from generation to generation in the hidden Shaolin. It was also used to capture many powerful enemies before, making them easy to catch.


    Now, however, Ye Feng escaped from it.


    Is it because one person is missing?


    While the practitioners on Peni Ind, looking at the shocking battle scene in the air, opened their eyes one by one, and some of them couldn''t believe it.


    How could someone fly and fight in the air?


    That''s amazing!


    Although they have cultivated for one or two hundred years, when ites to flying, then I still think too much.


    But right now


    Soon, the three old monks disappeared from their eyes, and many of Peni Ind''s immortal practitioners suddenly understood a fact.


    That is, Ye Feng is not on the same level as them.


    "Sure enough, one mountain is still higher than the other. We used to be watching the sky from the well..."


    Several elders in Peni Ind expressed their own feelings.


    Today''s scene also makes the whole Peni Ind change its former strategy, from being keen on struggle to keen on Cultivation and exploration.


    Want to upgrade to a higher level, step by step is absolutely impossible!


    "We must do our best to study the pictures that Ye Feng gave us."


    The elders of Peni Ind made a decision at the same time.


    But they don''t know that even if they understand the star map of the star refining immortal Scripture, without Dan core, they can''t get true Qi, let alone that their star map is iplete.


    The other part is still in the hands of Kunlun mountain.


    "Those old monks are not flying, they are just jumping up and temporarily stuck in the air."


    Ye Feng flies far away in an instant.


    Looking back, I didn''t see anyone catching up. It can be seen that the old monks are not really able to fly.


    Before the monk Maitreya, it should be that.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and thought for a moment. He felt that there was hidden Shaolin. He couldn''t feel at ease.


    "We must send Maitreya back to peach blossom ind."


    Ye Feng guessed that Yin Shaolin wanted to arrest him because he had shot at Maitreya, but the problem is that he caught him because he wanted to attack Ye Feng


    It is no longer necessary to investigate who is right and who is wrong.


    Now Ye Feng has to take the great Maitreya as the hostage to hold down the hidden Shaolin for the time being.There is also a magic puppet pill. He doesn''t want to waste it so easily.


    Soon, Ye Feng in the research, Qingfeng and Yuannded near, flying into the vi.


    "Please be safe. I''ll take them back to Taohua Ind first."


    Ye Feng gathered the people together and said his n. He also talked about the existence of the hidden Shaolin force.


    "I don''t think these old monks have any malice, but they can''t be too rxed."


    Long Wan''er frowned slightly: "dead ghost, you take that big monk back to peach blossom ind first, they certainly dare not act rashly. As for us, we should not be bothered. "


    "Well? How do you know that? "


    Ye Feng''s spection on long Wan''er is somewhat strange.


    If Yin Shaolin can''t find Ye Feng or Maitreya, he is likely to go to the secr zhonglongwan''er for their troubles and even seize them to threaten them.


    "If you had juste to Peni Ind, they would have gone for an hour or two."


    Long Wan''er smiles: "ording to guess, this hidden Shaolin still wants face."


    "It''s hard to say, but it''s better to be cautious."


    Ye Feng shakes his head and wants everyone to go to the Peach Blossom Ind together, so he can avoid it first.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary."


    Xiao Yue shook her head and looked at Ye Feng: "think about it, even if we all went to Taohua Ind, would you sit back and look at the poetry of hidden Shaolin?"


    Lin Shiqing?


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly.


    Indeed, Ye Feng knows and has a good rtionship with many people in the secr world. Even if long Wan''er and they all arrive at Taohua Ind, it is easy for Yin Shaolin to find hostages to threaten Ye Feng.


    If you don''t say anything else, they are Lin Shiqing, Ou B and Ou A. Ye Feng can''t stand idly by.


    "Besides, you can''t take so many of us at one time, can you?"


    Su Menghan said in a secluded way.


    This is true again.


    Now Ye Feng, is not the sky Hengxu shadow, want to take people to fly, at most with three people, no matter how much.


    In addition to flying, fast to Taohua Ind, there is no other way.


    Ye Feng has been worried about the safety of the women, but they are not willing to add any burden to him. Although the appearance of Yin Shaolin makes them cautious, there is no need to be too flustered when they have Maitreya as hostages.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. Be careful and let me know if you have anything."


    Ye Feng nodded and made a decision.

 Chapter 785

    <h4>Chapter 785</h4>


    Ye Feng, with the three hostages of Maitreya, sun daiqing and huawuxue, flies to the direction of Taohua ind.


    Can continue to fly the sword, Ye Feng has an unparalleled advantage in terms of driving.


    The three old monks are not far away from the Yellow Sea and Bohai Sea, but Ye Feng has quickly reached the East China Sea, and the speed is not at the same level.


    Ye Feng, with three hostages,nded on the Taohua Ind square.


    He called Yang shuning and Zhao Yibei and Lingchen.


    "Uncle Yang, these three people treat them well and treat them as distinguished guests. Don''t neglect them!"


    Ye Feng said solemnly to Yang shuning.


    "Yes."


    Yang shuning was floating in the air, not visible, but hiding a survey of Maitreya, sun daiqing and huawuxue.


    The great Maitreya is awake now, but he is forbidden by the shadow of Tian Heng Xu. He can''t use his cultivation at all.


    With sun daiqing and Hua Wuxue, it''s strange to hear Ye Feng talking to the air. On this peach blossom ind, the atmosphere seems to be very strange?


    It seems that some of the wind blows.


    What''s more, Ye Feng is talking to himself again. Is he haunted


    "Let the brothers watch the three of them well. In addition to not allowing them to leave, they are not allowed to go to the seaside to prevent them from contacting the outside world by any means."


    Ye Feng inspires the true Qi and transmits the sound to Yang shuning''s three souls. He doesn''t let the three of them hear it.


    Although Ye Feng put the three of them under house arrest, they were hostages, not prisoners. There was no difference between the two.


    Therefore, we can''t treat the three people like prisoners. On the surface, at least, we have to make a appearance and regard them as "guests" of Peach Blossom Ind.


    Hua Wuxue returns to Taohua Ind, the hometown where she has lived for more than 20 years. She almost burst into tears, and her original excitement with Ye Feng disappeared.


    What a pity!


    His hometown ind was upied by Ye Feng, but he even wanted to be caught back. When he was under house arrest, Hua Wuxue deeply felt the frustrations he had experienced and hated Ye Feng even more.


    This guy can''t die!


    Flowers no snow dead staring at Ye Feng.


    "What are you doing staring at me? It''s no use staring at me


    Ye Feng spread out his hand: "you are very familiar with this ind, so I won''t show you around I said why are you so nervous? Don''t worry, beauty. I''m not going to abuse you. "


    After saying this, Ye Feng waved his hand, and immediately six dragon blood soldiers came over under the leadership of AI Shiyuan.


    Seeing AI Shiyuan and six dragon blood soldiers dressed in animal skins, Maitreya, sun daiqing and Hua Wuxue are all stunned. Where are these barbarians from?


    Ye Feng even let barbarianse to peach blossom ind!


    Hua Wuxue is more angry with Ye Feng. This guy has defiled her hometown so much


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Ye Feng also remembers Yanjing''s longwan''er, who will leave after bringing the three hostages.


    Before leaving, he asked Lingchen to move the spirit tripod and put it into the storage space of the Dragon Sword order.


    The spirit tripod was left on Taohua ind by Ye Feng before, allowing many soldiers of the war soul army to enter into it to warm up their souls. After such a long time, all the souls of the war spirit army have be intact.


    Even Ling Chen did not have the seque of practicing martial arts and mind skills in his life, so he could practice soul control form with peace of mind.


    From this, Ye Feng hase to the conclusion that even the spirits of the people in the Wulin can be able to practice the soul control form without obstacles as long as they stay in the spirit tripod for a while.


    This is a great discovery.


    In the realm of cultivating immortals, it is a consensus that the immortal practitioners can not be spiritual practitioners after their death.


    Now, the spirit tripod seems to be able to break thisw!


    Of course, Ye Feng has not met the soul of the immortal cultivator after his death. He has only tested the soul of the people in the Wulin. Whether the immortal cultivator can be soul cultivation after death needs further verification.


    Of course, this verification will have to wait untilter.


    The female ghost Mand, still hiding in the spirit tripod, was driven out by Ye Feng at this time, and then put the spirit tripod into the Dragon Sword order.


    "Mand, you have more than ten years of cultivation. You should follow Ling Chen first and join the army of war souls for the time being. How about that?"


    Ye Feng suggested to the ghost.


    "No problem."


    Naturally, the female ghost did not have any objection to Ye Feng''s arrangement, but her eyes showed that she preferred to stay in the spirit tripod


    After putting away the spirit tripod, Ye Feng flew back to Yanjing.


    There were no twists and turns along the way.


    But when Ye Feng returned to Yanjing, Qingfeng and yuan, he unexpectedly found three guests in the vi.


    It''s the three old monks from hidden Shaolin!


    Ye Feng looks strange. When he is floating over the vi, Shenzhi detects that longwan''er and Xiaoyue are receiving the three old monks in the hall of the vi.The two sides seemed to be discussing something, and the three old monks did not have the look of bitterness and hatred, but were amiable and kind.


    Ye Feng with doubts in mind, the imperial sword hovered in mid air eavesdropping.


    "Masters, my husband Ye Feng has offended many ces. Please forgive me. But now, master Maitreya has followed him to peach blossom ind. I''m afraid I can''t see you now."


    Long Wan''er poured tea to the three old monks and said sorry at the same time.


    "No harm, no harm."


    An old monk sitting in the middle of the room said with a gentle smile: "benefactor Ye is young and promising. The old monk has never seen such a young man for a long time."


    "The master praised falsely, but he had a chance. Where did he get into the master''s eye?"


    Long Wan''er smiles and shakes his head: "seeing the masters, he still has to turn around and run away?"


    "This is not true, benefactor Longnu."


    On the left, an old monk with wrinkles shook his head and sighed: "I can see that Ye Shi''s major is to gain, and the old monk and others can''t trap him. I''m really ashamed. I want to talk to benefactor ye, but I don''t want him to leave first..."


    "I havee back."


    When Ye Feng heard this, hended his sword directly in the backyard of the vi and walked into the hall. He said with a faint smile: "three masters, the younger generation has offended me before. Please forgive me. Master Maitreya is now a guest in Taohua ind. The three masters need not worry. "


    When Ye Feng appeared, everyone in the vi hall was shocked.


    Herees Ye Feng, so fast!


    From Yanjing to the East China Sea, the straight-line distance is more than 2500 kilometers!


    Ye Feng actually flew back and forth in just over an hour?


    Long Wan''er, who had followed Ye Feng, was OK. In addition to long Wan''er, other people in the vi hall, especially the three old monks from the hidden Shaolin, opened their eyes one after another and looked back at Ye Feng. They couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 786

    <h4>Chapter 786</h4>


    Vi, Ye Feng pace into the hall.


    Now that these three old monks havee in person, Ye Feng will certainly try to find out the truth and falsehood of each other. At least he has to figure out what kind of existence Yin Shaolin is on earth and how many years of cultivation these old monks have.


    "Ye Feng, a younger generation, has met three masters, but has not asked them how to address them?"


    Ye Feng came to the three old monks and asked.


    "I''ll go up and see them first."


    Seeing Ye Fenging, long Wan''er gets up to leave. In addition, Xiao Yue and Su Menghan leave together, preparing to go upstairs with Xiao Qi, zijian and Zhang Xinyun, so as not to disturb Ye Feng.


    "Go ahead."


    Ye Feng smiles and waves goodbye to them.


    In themunication with these three old monks, it is not appropriate for them to be there. For example, if the talks between the two sides break down, are they not easy to be taken as hostages here?


    After all, these three old monks are all higher than Ye Feng''s, and Ye Feng is not careless.


    After the three girls left, the three old monks began to say their names.


    "Amitabha, old monk Da Guanyin. These two brothers are dawenshu and dadizhang. They have met benefactor Ye."


    The head of the old monk put his hands together, stood up and made a Buddhist ceremony to Ye Feng.


    The other two monks also stood up and saluted Ye Feng, which was a self introduction.


    Great Guanyin, great Manjusri and great dizang.


    And there''s a big Maitreya.


    Ye Feng thought that the titles of these old monks are quite strange. Is it possible that the names of the hidden Shaolin monks are determined by the names of Bodhisattvas?


    There are Manjusri Bodhisattva, Guanyin Bodhisattva, dizang Bodhisattva, Maitreya Bodhisattva, universal Bodhisattva and so on in the Buddhist ssics of the earth, which respectively represent the ideal personality of great wish, great kindness, greatpassion, great wisdom and great action.


    At present, these monks seem to be taking these Bodhisattvas as their Dharma names. They are extremely proud.


    "Three masters, please sit down."


    Ye Feng didn''t bother with each other''s address, so he casually returned three gifts and went to the sofa to sit down: "three masters, are they from the hidden Shaolin? To be honest, ye doesn''t know much about Yin Shaolin. "


    Although the cultivation of the three old monks is much higher than that of Ye Feng, when talking with them, Ye Feng is not weak, but calm and calm!


    The key is that Maitreya is still in the hands of Ye Feng, and Ye Feng is not afraid of each other''s turning over.


    "If you want to know what you want to know, I will exin it to you. But after that, I''m puzzled, and I want to ask you to answer it, can you?"


    The great Guanyin monk, headed by the Central Committee, said as he looked at Ye Feng with a kind eye.


    "Equal exchange, the younger generation is naturally willing, master, please tell me."


    Ye Feng showed his hands and said that he had no opinions.


    "Yin Shaolin does not belong to any part of the earth''s practice world today."


    Buddhist monk Da Guanyin finally said something about the hidden Shaolin: "benefactor ye, do you know what is the situation of earth''s spiritual world now?"


    Ye Feng eyebrows a pick: "younger generation slightly know a bit, but contact surface is not much, still ask Master to solve doubts."


    "Take today''s China as an example, the three hidden ces are in the top, the martial arts circles are in the bottom, outside the three hiddenndlords, and in the martial arts circles, they all perform their duties."


    "However, these so-called masters in the world of practice are still vulnerable to a single blow in the face of real danger."


    On hearing this, Ye Feng''s face was awe inspiring: "what does the master mean?"


    What is real danger?


    Ye Feng is a little surprised at the words of the great Guanyin monk. Is it difficult for him? He also knows that the earth is not the only world in this world?


    Indeed, if the strong men of the immortal cultivation worlde to the earth, they will not be able to resist the power of martial arts and the three hidden ces.


    "The meaning of the old monk should be understood by benefactor Ye himself."


    Monk daguanyin smiles and avoids answering. Instead, he asks, "benefactor ye, do you think the old monk''s words are right?"


    Ye Feng immediately scolded in the heart, insidious monk!


    Speaking of the key point, the old monk put the problem on Ye Feng. He was really an old fox.


    However, for the other side of this problem, Ye Feng also does not need to hide.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Feng nodded: "in the world, our earth is just a drop in the ocean. I don''t know when the real danger from other worlds wille... "


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, the great Guanyin monk was obviously in front of his eyes.


    Obviously, Ye Feng''s words surprised him. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to know so much.


    "Master, don''t be surprised. Ye''s master is from other worlds. Otherwise, how can I fly with my sword?"Ye Feng faintly smiles.


    "I see."


    Hearing this, the three old monks suddenly realized.


    "Well, the hidden Shaolin where the master is located, but in order to prevent this crisis from other worlds?"


    Ye Feng pauses for a moment and then asks.


    "Yes, yinshaolin has existed for this since ancient times, but


    The great Guanyin monk sighed: "today''s hidden Shaolin haspletely declined, and there is no Taoist monk."


    Eminent monk!


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the word "Tao" could be heard in the mouth of practitioners on earth. Before that, even Su Fei Ying did not know thew of "achieving Tao for thousands of years".


    "The old monk is not talented. Now he has only 512 years of cultivation."


    The great Guanyin monk reported his aplishments, then raised his head and looked at Ye Feng: "I don''t know your master, how much is your cultivation?"


    Hearing this question, Ye Feng did not hesitate, his face was not red and his heart did not jump: "nature has already been the man of Tao. He has been practicing for thousands of years!"


    Just now, monk Da Guanyin didn''t say clearly that the eminent monk was a thousand years of cultivation. Now Ye Feng said that he had achieved Tao for thousands of years without thinking about it, which made the monk''s face slightly changed.


    Sure enough, the boy called Ye Feng didn''t lie!


    If master Ye Feng is not a master of Tao, then how can Ye Feng know that after thousands of years of practice, he can achieve Tao?


    It is only a distant dream to be an immortal. However, it can be touched by more talented and opportunistic practitioners.


    "In this case, benefactor ye, why do you have amon understanding with the people in the three hidden ces?"


    Monk daguanyin chuckled: "in the future, the old monk will take time to go to the hidden ce and warn them. However, in this way, the existence of the hidden Shaolin should be disclosed to the public..."


    "Senior brother, it''s time."


    The wrinkled monk dawenjusri sighed: "the power of the earth''s spiritual world is far from enough Even if it is modern armed technology, what can be done in front of the real strong? "


    When Ye Feng heard this, he moved in his heart. It seemed that what deep meaning was implied in the words of monk dawenshu?

 Chapter 787

    <h4>Chapter 787</h4>


    The existence of Yin Shaolin is rarely known by the secr world of practice.


    Now, it seems that these old monks want to make public the existence of their hidden Shaolin.


    "In this way, it is a pure coincidence that my grandfather was able to know the existence of yinshaolin. No wonder he only knew the name of yinshaolin and didn''t know anything else..."


    Ye Feng thought in his mind and probably guessed about the situation of the hidden Shaolin.


    It was only by ident that Tang Xuefeng was able to learn about yinshaolin. He only heard from master withered branches before.


    Master wither twig, by chance, had heard of the existence of this sect from some ancient books, but he knew nothing about more.


    I don''t know how many years ago, the hidden Shaolin was supposed to be a rtively strong sect to resist outside invaders. But after so many years, the strong ones in the hidden Shaolin disappeared, and theprehensive strength was not as good as before.


    Once upon a time, there were eminent monks with thousand years of cultivation in the hidden Shaolin. Their strength can be seen.


    Although we don''t know why the strength of the hidden Shaolin has declined, there is no doubt that the hidden Shaolin is no longer able to resist the invasion of powerful enemies such as Xiuxian world.


    If there are people from other worlds invading the earth, the consequences will be disastrous.


    As monk dawenjusri said, modern armed technology, such as cruise missiles and nuclear bombs, will certainly not y a very important role in the face of the real power of immortal cultivation.


    "Benefactor ye, the old monk and you are open to the public."


    Buddhist monk Da Guanyin gave a faint smile and looked at Ye Feng: "this is the case in the hidden Shaolin forest. But now, the situation on earth is not very good. It is said by Shizu that the day when Heaven brings disaster to the star is not far away."


    "The star of disaster?"


    Ye Feng doubts.


    "As you said, there are other world powersing to our world..."


    Big Guanyin exined.


    Hearing this, Ye Feng felt strange in his heart. ording to the history of the earth, it seems that there has never been an alien who has caused great disaster to the whole earth.


    Now, it''s strange to hear that some powerful people from other countries havee to earth, and they are the stars of disaster.


    Although I don''t know how the founders of yinshaolin knew that there would be a star of disaster, Ye Feng felt that he would rather believe in it than not in it. Now it is better to ask clearly.


    "Master, dare to ask, how long will the day of the disaster stare?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Within a hundred years, the specific time has not been stated by the founder."


    Da Guan Yin Dao.


    "Then, are there any other sectarian forces like the hidden Shaolin?"


    Ye Feng asked again.


    "This..."


    Monk daguanyin''s tone was one of stagnation. He turned his head sideways and looked at the monks dadizhang and dawenshu. Then the three shook their heads.


    "As far as the old monk knows, there is only one hidden Shaolin family."


    The monk sighed and shook his head.


    Ye Feng is a little surprised when he hears the speech. Is Shaolin the most powerful one on earth?


    "It''s been thousands of years since thest time when the founder shot the star out of the sky thousands of years ago, but this time it''s hard..."


    The wrinkled monk dawenjusri sighed: "how can a man of virtue appear in less than a hundred years? You can''t fly to tianwai without cultivating Daoguo Benefactor ye, who is your master? "


    As soon as Ye Feng heard Da Wenshu''s words, he immediately understood that the old monk was afraid that he wanted Ye Feng to ask "master" to do something.


    But the problem is, how can Ye Feng have a master of Tao!


    All he knew was that he was still unable to fly out of the sky and reach the vacuum zone without air. Although Xiuxian had cultivated for a hundred years, he still could not resist the pressure of the vacuum zone.


    Maybe you can fly in a vacuum, but Ye Feng has never seen it.


    "I''m sorry, master."


    Ye Feng said bitterly, "my master came from the Xiuxian world. After teaching me the mind cultivation method, he returned to the Xiuxian realm. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to ask her for help..."


    "I see."


    All three old monks were disappointed.


    "For the sake of the overall situation, please try to get in touch with your teacher. If Heaven brings disaster, you may have to rely on respecting your teacher."


    Monk Da Guanyin sighed again.


    "No problem."


    Ye Feng agreed, but immediately turned to the way: "however, I said to tell the master, she would like toe, I can not control."


    "That''s nature."


    Monk dawenjusri nodded and smiled: "as for benefactor ye, the cultivation of Immortals'' mental skill you have practiced should be a secret that can''t be passed on, so we won''t ask..."


    "Well, I can''t say that."


    Ye Feng shakes his head: "refining star immortal canon, still can give masters a view, perhaps can let masters have understanding."Anyway, it was engraved on the ceiling stone wall of the ancient temple for people to see?


    Ye Feng spread the immortal Scripture of refining stars everywhere without any psychological burden.


    On the contrary, Ye Feng will only pass it on to his own people, otherwise, I will be sorry for Su Feiying.


    On hearing Ye Feng''s saying that they could watch the immortal Scripture of refining the stars, the three old monks were all in front of their eyes at the same time. He was so righteous that he even passed on the precious spiritual cultivation skills from other countries to watch!


    But they don''t know that even if they understand Lian Xing Xian Dian, they can''t cultivate true Qi.


    Because these three old monks are essentially the same as other people on earth. There is no core in the elixir field. Of course, they can''t cultivate true Qi. They absorb the aura of heaven and earth and transform them into aplishments. They can only be internal Qi.


    Of course, this does not mean that the immortal scriptures of refining stars have no effect on them.


    It''s very mysterious to refine the immortal scriptures. Maybe it can make the people of the hidden Shaolin have some understanding, and can also enhance their strength.


    Ye Feng didn''t say much. He just took out the jade slips which were burning the Lian Xing Xian Dian, then took the paper and pen on the side, and drew several star maps of Lian Xing Xian Dian urately.


    Then he handed the pictures to the three old monks.


    The three old monks carefully took over the pictures. After a nce, they could see the unusual things in the pictures and expressed their feelings.


    "Benefactor Ye knows the great righteousness, and I admire him."


    The great Guanyin monk repeatedly praised: "if you change the old monk, you will not necessarily hand over such a mysterious mind map..."


    "Master, why are you polite? Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of the world! What''s more, ye also has a master in the realm of cultivating immortals. It''s also proper for ye to contribute his own strength. "


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "In this case, the old monk also has a gift to give to benefactor Ye. Please don''t be polite."


    Seeing that Ye Feng was so generous, the great Guanyin monk also put his old arm into the arms of the Buddha''s clothes and cassock, as if he wanted to take out something.

 Chapter 788

    <h4>Chapter 788</h4>


    It is beyond Ye Feng''s expectation to have a peaceful conversation with the three eminent monks of Yin Shaolin.


    But what makes Ye Feng curious now is what monk Da Guanyin will take out to give him.


    As monk daguanyin extended his old arm out of his Buddhist robe and cassock, what Ye Feng saw was a golden spherical object, which seemed a little familiar.


    When he felt the breathing from the golden ball, Ye Feng immediately remembered. Isn''t this the same thing as the Buddha who was transformed after the death of Zen Master Lu?


    However, the one given to him by the great Avalokitesvara monk now has a much stronger holy breath.


    Sariko!


    This is a relic left by a Buddhist monk after his death. What monk daguanyin wants to give Ye Feng is such a thing.


    Ye Feng didn''t reach out to pick up the relic from the other side. Instead, he asked with some doubts: "master Da Guanyin, what''s the use of Ye Mou''s sarira?"


    "Benefactor ye, this is a personal gift from the old monk. Please ept it."


    Buddhist monk Da Guanyin said with a gentle smile: "the old monk''s master passed away 40 years ago, and this is the sacrificial son that the old monk''s master changed after he went. If you ask what effect the sarira has, if you often wear it on your body, it can increase your internal Qi recovery speed by 30%


    Increase Qi recovery speed!


    When Ye Feng heard the speech, his face changed a little. How could this sarira have such a magical effect?


    In this way, the effect of the sarira is not small. Ye Feng, who had been transformed by Zen master Wenlu, had been left in the storage space, but he could not feel its effect. It is a pity.


    However, among Ye Feng and the people around him, the most suitable one is not Ye Feng. After all, he has been carrying Luoshen water all the time. After all, he can only take a drop of Luoshen water, which is more effective than the sarira.


    In addition to Ye Feng, other people who are not together with Ye Feng need this kind of sarira very much.


    "Thank you, master."


    Ye Feng finally reached out and took over the sarira, which exuded the holy breath, and put it solemnly into the sleeve.


    Treasures like this which can improve the speed of Qi recovery are also valuable in the immortal cultivation world.


    This relic can increase the recovery speed of true Qi by 30%. In the cultivation world, it can sell thousands or even tens of thousands of immortal coins, which is equivalent to the value of a set of helidi star sand and its nine sons.


    I didn''t expect that on earth, there are treasures of this level, and the number is still sorge, which really surprised Ye Feng.


    If we let other immortal practitioners know, isn''t it that many powerful people are flocking here?


    Cooperation with Yin Shaolin is imperative. For Ye Feng, the most important thing now is to enhance his own strength, and then go to the mang wastnd to try to find Su Feiying''s trace.


    "Benefactor ye, I''m leaving. If you have something important to do, you cane to the hidden Shaolin of Songshan mountain to find the old monk. Amitabha."


    Monk daguanyin put his hands together and gave a Buddhist ceremony to Ye Feng. Then he left the vi with dawenjusri and dadiyang.


    They didn''t ask about Tian Heng Xu Ying. Maybe it was because they had guessed something. There was no need to ask more. Maybe it was because ye Feng was very cooperative and gave them all the Xiandian of refining stars.


    And Tianheng Xuying injured their younger brother, the great Puxian monk, and they did not want to investigate.


    After all, in the future, they want to resist the disaster star, and still rely on Ye Feng to some extent.


    "Are they gone?"


    Soon, long Wan''er came down from upstairs alone, gently leaning against Ye Feng''s arms and asked softly.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng thought about it for a while, but didn''t take out the relic to her for the time being. Instead, he asked, "Wan''er, what do you think of the Dragon Sword form now?"


    "It''s hard."


    Long Wan''er said solemnly, but then he said with a smile: "but I don''t think I have any problem. It''s just that it''s not suitable to discard the star tomb form now..."


    If she abandoned the Xingmu Jue, it would not be appropriate for her to be low in cultivation and have no self-protection ability at all.


    "If you stay on Taohua Ind, it''s OK."


    Ye Feng a smile: "but if always outside, still don''t be impulsive at first. Then there are dreams for them. How are they? "


    "You should know everyone''s talent very well."


    Long Wan''er smiles: "although they all think that the Dragon Sword form is very difficult, they still have a lot of understanding of it in a short time. I think it should not be a problem to practice it, but it''s a pity that these aplishments are now..."


    When Ye Feng heard the speech, he said, "it''s better to scrap it now than to discard itter. What''s more, after practicing the Dragon Sword form, you be the Dragon Sword maid. I can take you to the tomb of dragon sword, and I should be able to improve your aplishments. "


    Yuechan, for example, had 90 years of cultivation in nine months.


    Even in the inheritance of Kui Narcissus form, there are enough natural materials and earth treasures for people to upgrade to 100 years of cultivation, not to mention the Dragon Sword form. However, Ye Feng is still not very clear about the attitude of dragon sword to the maid of dragon sword.I''ll talk about it when I go to the tomb of dragon sword next time.


    Ye Feng''s n is to have a rest in Yanjing for one night, and then return to Taohua ind to activate the cross-border transmission array and go to the wilderness to find Su Feiying.


    First, there is no threat from Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind, and Yin Shaolin has a good rtionship with Ye Feng, so he doesn''t need to worry about these women who are still in Yanjing.


    Second, the first experience of dragon sword inheritance is to let him pass on the sunflower Narcissus form. And Tang Qingling wants topletely control the sunflower Narcissus form, which is definitely not a short time thing. Ye Fenggang can take advantage of this time to go to the mang wastnd to find Su Feiying.


    But a sudden change put his n to rest.


    After finishing with long Wan''er, Ye Feng ran to the vi next door and said thanks to the eight immortals. If it hadn''t been for him, Ye Feng would have been caught by the monks of hidden Shaolin with Tian Heng Xu Ying.


    In that case, the conversation between the two sides would not be so friendly.


    However, Ye Feng just came out of the vi and wanted to go back to take long Wan''er to sleep. They immediately felt that the Dragon Sword order hanging on the waist suddenly sent out a palpitating breath fluctuation.


    Yuechan is in urgent need!


    Ye Feng looks a change, he can clearly feel that the breath of the Dragon Sword order is telling him one thing, that is, Yuechan is now in trouble, extremely dangerous!


    He didn''t have time to think about it. When he thought about it, he conveyed a wonderful fairy sound to the girls in the vi.


    "I have something urgent. I''ll go first ande back soon."


    After Ye Feng finished, he urged the real Qi in the vi backyard, activating the transmission function of the Dragon Sword order.


    Both Dragon Sword order and moon Chan''s maid pendant have a transmission function. As a descendant of the dragon sword, Ye Feng can directly transmit it to any Dragon Sword maid.


    This is also an important reason why Ye Feng wants long Wan''er to practice Dragon Sword form.


    Shua!


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng stepped into the space channel created by the Dragon Sword order.

 Chapter 789

    <h4>Chapter 789</h4>


    Moon Chan encountered what danger, Ye Feng a little thought also guessed.


    When the tomb of dragon sword was separated, Yue Chan said that she would go back to her former ancestral gate to have a look. Ye Feng did not stop her.


    Because, he thinks, after all, Yuechan is a talented disciple of the Xianzong of naluo river. Even if his cultivation is abandoned and he has only been practicing for decades, he must still have feelings.


    If the other party doesn''t go back to the ancestral gate to have a look, it''s too unreasonable.


    But now Yuechan only in the past so short a time into a dangerous situation, it is obviously in Luohe Xianzong encountered the danger.


    As for the specific danger, Ye Feng has not guessed, but it is certain that it is mostly rted to the two senior brothers of Yuechan, that is, the two masters who were refined into magic puppet pills by Wanjie magic pupil


    Ye Feng stepped into the transmission channel of the Dragon Sword order and disappeared instantly.


    When several women on the upper floor of the vi heard his voice, they ran out to see him one after another. There was no trace of Ye Feng in the backyard, leaving only starlight in the sky. It seemed that they were telling something.


    ¡­¡­


    Protected by the Dragon Sword order, Ye Feng quickly shuttles through the cross-border transmission channel. Soon, he passes through a dark and mysterious space channel, and finallyes to a bright ce.


    Shua!


    The sun shines down from top to bottom. Ye Feng opens his eyes and finds himself in an altar like ce.


    Look at it, a sea of people!


    Whoa!


    When he appeared on the top of the altar, there was an uproar around him. There were thousands of people surrounded the whole altar in the center.


    All of them were dressed in ancient costumes. The men were elegant and the women were young and beautiful. One by one, they were immortals. In Ye Feng''s opinion, all of them were highly cultivated immortal practitioners!


    All of them looked at Ye Feng, who suddenly appeared above the altar with strange eyes. They were confused.


    They felt that when Ye Feng appeared, he was apanied by an extremely strong force of space, which was more violent than the force of space that they used to move in a long distance. Is this a powerful and iparable master?


    A group of people projected their divine sense towards Ye Feng. Soon, they found that the young man in strange ck clothes was just a rookie with a hundred years'' cultivation, and even Yang God did not condense!


    All of a sudden, a group of peopleughed.


    Although I don''t know why this young man made such a big noise and appeared here, there is no doubt that the boy''s presence here is totally for fun.


    When Ye Feng stepped out of the space tunnel, he took up the dragon sword and flew over the altar. After looking around in time, he felt that one after another of the divine senses were enveloping him. However, he had no ability to resist.


    It''s just like the strength of red fruit!


    Ye Feng doesn''t like this feeling very much. No one likes the feeling of being detected and having no secret. However, Ye Feng''s cultivation is too weak to stop the other party''s detection.


    I can feel that the old people who cultivate immortals around me will not say much. They have cultivated for five or six hundred years or even seven or eight hundred years. Even the young people have two or three hundred years of cultivation of true Qi.


    If you pull one out, you can easily trample Ye Feng under your feet.


    There are thousands of such immortals all around the altar.


    This is the Luohe Xianzong in the center of xiuxianjie?


    It is only a little bit that the weak people around him have been oppressed, and then they find that they are surrounded by the weak.


    In such an environment, his divine sense could not detect any useful information at all!


    Xiuxianjie is like this, strong, weak, everything is so transparent.


    Once the weak are bullied and suppressed, let alone fighting, it is a big problem whether the weak can stand firm in front of the strong.


    "Moon Chan?"


    Ye Feng''s divine consciousness had no way to work. He had to rely on the naked eye to look around again. Only then did he finally see that in the middle of the altar not far behind him was a beautiful and gaunt woman tied to a stone pir.


    It''s Yuechan in a purple dress!


    Ye Feng instantly felt that the many immortals around were watching the moon Chan tied to the stone pir. It seemed that, who else was interrogating Yuechan?


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked around. He saw that there were waves of strong breath in the sky.


    In this area, the force of space ispletely shielded, and no one can use any force of space. No one can move in this area.


    No wonder that Ye Feng suddenly appeared above the altar just now, which surprised so many people.


    "My little friend, where do youe from and where do you want to go?"


    A very maic elegant male voice, suddenly silenced all the noise around, like the sounds of nature, into Ye Feng''s ears.This elegant male voice, as if the most moving voice in the world!


    If put on the earth, this moving sound alone can make countless women''s ears pregnant.


    "This is the ce where the Xianzong of Luohe interrogates the traitors. All the major sects are gathered here today. It can be seen that the matter is very important. If there is nothing wrong, please leave as soon as possible."


    The elegant male voice continued, gentle and persuasive, a natural leader.


    Ye Feng raised his head and saw in the crowd, there was a refined man in an ancient white robe, with unrestrained and unrestrained eyebrows and bright eyes like stars.


    The man seemed to be as light as a feather. He would be blown away by the wind at any time, but he seemed as stable as Mount Tai, even if the sky fell.


    "Leave?"


    Ye Feng listened to each other''s words, thinking quickly in his heart.


    It''s impossible for him to leave. After all, Yuechan is still here, encountering so many onlookers that he can''t let go.


    But it seems very difficult for him to rescue Yuechan, unless


    "I am the Lord of Luohe Xianzong, carefree


    The refined man saw that Ye Feng was not moved, and was not angry. On the contrary, he did not say anything and gave an ount of his own identity.


    So this is the Lord of Luohe Xianzong!


    Ye Feng looked at the Xianzong leader of naluo River carefully, and felt that he was just like the leader of the immortal sect!


    He has profound cultivation, elegant demeanor, and proper manner in dealing with people. Everything is not vulgar, even for the uninvited guest Ye Feng, he is so polite.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t rule out the possibility that the other party is afraid of the powerful backing behind him, so he dare not turn his back for a while


    "Hello, master."


    Ye Feng smiles and shrugs: "let me leave now is very simple, let me go with moon Chan, other things, I will not ask."


    As soon as the words came out, the whole scene was silent.

 Chapter 790

    <h4>Chapter 790</h4>


    Originally in the center of the altar moon Chan, low head, God consciousness is blocked, can not detect Ye Feng suddenly appeared in front of her.


    But when she heard the voice of Ye Feng, she finally looked up and saw the young man who had been with her for a long time.


    Suddenly, she opened her lovely eyes, how did not expect that Ye Feng would appear in front of her at this time.


    Is he here to die?


    When Ye Feng made a sound and said that he would leave with the moon Chan, thousands of immortal practitioners around him were in uproar at the same time.


    This kid is joking!


    "It turns out that Yuechan, the girl, invited to rescue the soldiers."


    Luohe Xianzong''s Xiaoyao light smile, a raise his hand, let the voice of all around the cultivation of immortals all low down: "it''s a pity, moon Chan is themon enemy of our major sects, young people, you want to take her away, I''m afraid it won''t be so smooth."


    "If you don''t try, how do you know if it will go well?"


    The corner of the mouth of Ye Feng is warped.


    "No, Ye Feng, get out of here. Things here have nothing to do with you."


    Moon Chan''s anxious voice suddenly rang up and spread into the ears of many immortal practitioners around him: "with your current strength, you can''t take me away..."


    "Yuechan said it well."


    Xiaoyao chuckled, nced at Ye Feng, and said with a smile: "the power of space is blocked by the big array nearby. With your current cultivation, you can''t take her out of here."


    "Young man, don''t stand in the way of her trial by our major sects!"


    In the other direction, there seems to be another big sect leader very unhappy voice said: "do you know, this witch, what is the identity?"


    "Oh, what is her identity?"


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked at the old man who made a sound with great interest.


    "Hum, she colluded with the old devil in ancient times, killed two elder martial Brothers Cruelly, and abandoned her own cultivation of immortal mind method, and cultivated a kind of magic skill!"


    The old man red at the big eyes like a copper bell and said angrily, "this is the great misfortune of my fairy way!"


    Magic skill?


    It turns out that in the eyes of these people, the Dragon Sword form inherited by the dragon sword is magic skill.


    Unless Yuechan tells others, it''s hard to detect the flow path of true Qi in Yuechan''s meridians, no matter how advanced they are. Naturally, they don''t understand the nature of her current Dragon Sword form.


    Maybe they just think that the Dragon Sword form practiced by Yuechan is very fast and of high quality, so it must be a magic skill with a bad origin.


    What''s more,st time, many people saw Yuechan and her two elder martial brothers were covered by a burst of evil Qi, which deepened their suspicion.


    From that time on, the three of them never came back. They had guessed that all three had suffered misfortune.


    Now, however, Yuechan returns alone, not only abandoning the cultivation of immortal mind method of Luohe Xianzong, but also practicing an unknown super mental method!


    This is not the point. The most important thing is that Yuechan is always vague about his experience during this period of time, which makes them specte one after another.


    In order to understand this matter, they called around the major Xiuxian sects, and wanted to interrogate Yue Chan publicly today.


    No matter how bad it is, you have to force out the super mental skill.


    Ye Feng guessed all the way down, he guessed a lot of things, although the other side may not think so, but since the moon Chan is tied up, it is doomed that the other side is already the enemy of Ye Feng.


    Since it is the enemy, there is no need to say any more nonsense!


    Now Ye Feng can''t beat them, but he still has a way to escape from this ce. The way is to use the Dragon Sword order hanging on his waist.


    Dragon Sword order, with transmission function, can only be transmitted in three situations.


    First, open the space tunnel to the Dragon Sword maid who holds the dragon sword.


    Second, at the beginning of an experience, open the space tunnel and transmit it to the ce where the experience needs to be carried out, such as sending the leaf front to the earth for the first time.


    Third, when an experience is over, the space tunnel can also be opened to let Ye Feng directly return to the tomb of dragon sword.


    Now, it is clear that the first and second points cannot be achieved.


    The only thing left was the third point. Originally, Ye Feng was very anxious about what to do. But he just tried it and found that the force of the space around him was sealed. However, the Dragon Sword order reacted and could quickly gather a lot of space force.


    Obviously, the first experience has been finished. Ye Feng can send it to the tomb of dragon sword by the Dragon Sword order.


    By the way, it''s not difficult to bring Chan.


    "Mother, she has been cultivating for a hundred years?"


    Ye Feng thought in mind, some doubt, but now he can only think so.


    Anyway, he can open the space tunnel of dragon sword order, that''s enough.


    Ye Feng raised his head as he thought, and nced at those immortals who were around him: "I came here uninvited. Please forgive me for the inconvenience I have brought to you! I will leave now, leave, don''t hit meIn this way, he immediately made the immortal practitioners around him burst intoughter.


    Even those sect leaders had a smile on their faces. They didn''t feel that Ye Feng wasted their time, because they had profound cultivation, long life and didn''t have much to do, so they were very boring.


    Now Ye Feng runs over and makes some jokes for them. It''s also very funny.


    It is the first time in history that some people have been making trouble at the interrogation meeting of several major sects.


    After the incident, they must arrest the boy and have a good interrogation


    But all of a sudden, in the middle of the field, they thought it was happening.


    A burst of fierce force of space, suddenly tore the seal array around the space, and quickly condensed in the center of the altar!


    Just for a moment, the entrance of a space tunnel appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "Go


    The moon Feng and Ye Feng''s actions all extend to the entrance of the tunnel.


    Space conversion!


    The two figures disappeared from the altar in an instant, and the immortal art of tying moon Chan to the stone pir in the center of the altar was destroyed in an instant by the space force of the space tunnel.


    Then, the power of space gradually dissipated, when the carefree and other advanced people want to chase into the space tunnel, it is toote.


    "This guy!"


    The calm color on Xiaoyao''s face waspletely reced by surprise at this moment.


    In any case, he didn''t expect that the altar space seal array passed down by his Luohe Xianzong for several generations would be invalid one day.


    How did those forces of spacee in and form a space tunnel?

 Chapter 791

    <h4>Chapter 791</h4>


    Not only Xiaoyao, but all the practitioners around the altar did not understand how Ye Feng could escape with moon Chan.


    The most important thing is that they can''t feel from this space tunnel where the space tunnel leads.


    "They ran away!"


    Those who were justughing were going to cry at this moment. Thousands of powerful practitioners in NIMA got together and were taken away by a hairy boy. Where are their faces?


    Fortunately, all the sects around today are involved, otherwise the people present will be ridiculed and ipetent by others.


    Now, everyone is in this matter, and there is no one to make fun of.


    It''s just


    At the same time, the leader of several major sects looked at the leader of Luohe Xianzong, Xiaoyao.


    Today''s activity is sponsored by him. They must find out what kind of mentality they have in mind.


    "Master Xiaoyao, cough, what do you think?"


    The old man who made a sound before, coughed at this time, and said to Xiaoyao a little bit.


    It can be seen that although Xiaoyao looks very young on the surface, its cultivation is profound and iparable, and its talent is so profound that it can be the leader of Luohe Xianzong.


    Even the old man is afraid of carefree.


    "No, since she''s gone, let''s go."


    Xiaoyao light of a wave, but he looked thoughtfully at the disappearance of Ye Feng and moon Chan.


    "Carefree! Don''t bully people too much


    Immediately someone jumped out to express dissatisfaction, Diao voice asked, "so you let use here today, is it a waste of our time?"


    "Brother, what''s the point?"


    Xiaoyao eyebrows a pick, did not put each other in the eye: "today''s matter, is not your respective leader together raise hands to approve?"


    I don''t want to know the secret of the super cultivating immortal mind method practiced by Yuechan!


    Xiaoyao thought in his mind, but he didn''t say it clearly.


    When the words came out, the leaders of those sects couldn''t sit still, and they spoke out one after another to appease the disciples.


    After confirming that moon Chan definitely has no chance to be found back, they shake their heads and sigh one after another, and leave with their own disciples.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Ye Feng, with moon Chan, has quickly passed through the space tunnel. When he appears again, he is already in the pce of the tomb of dragon sword.


    "I''ll see what''s going on."


    Ye Feng said to moon Chan, and then took her into the hall, and then went to the side of the channel alone, ready to meet the soul of kuishui dragon.


    After all, the experience he haspleted is handed over to him by kuishui dragon.


    Has Tang Qingling really cultivated for a hundred years?


    Ye Feng doesn''t know, but when you ask himter, you will know, and he has another doubt in his heart.


    Yuechan integrates the maid''s Pendant into her own body, so the maid''s Pei is not detected by others. However, ording to thew, the maid''s Pei can also stimte the force of space and condense the cross-border space tunnel.


    However, when Chan was in danger in the month, she did not do so, but until Ye Feng felt that she was in danger, he took the initiative to transmit it to save her.


    Just in the space tunnel, Ye Feng also asked Yuechan, but Yuechan said that around the altar of Xianzong in Luohe, there was a space to seal therge array, in which the maid Pei could not condense any force of space.


    Why, then, can ye Fengjiu''s Dragon Sword order open the space tunnel?


    Soon, Ye Feng came to the hall where the spirit of kuishui dragon was.


    "Young man, I didn''t expect you to be so fast."


    The sound of kuishui dragon was introduced into Ye Feng''s ears, and then a burst of oppressive breath came down from the sky. A water blue dragon spirit appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng remembers that thest time he saw kuishui dragon, the other side appeared in the form of a blue broad sword.


    But now, when he has finished his training, the other party uses noumenon to see Ye Feng. It can be seen that the treatment is different between the two times.


    "Ye Feng, younger generation, see dragon master!"


    Ye Feng saluted with his fist in his arms.


    "No gift."


    Obviously, kuishui dragon has been worshipped many times. He is not surprised by Ye Feng''s actions. He just said it lightly. Then the whole huge dragon body circled in the hall, and the huge dragon head was aimed at Ye Feng.


    The dragon head is a thief, bigger than Ye Feng''s whole body. His eyes are like the moon in the Mid Autumn Festival!


    "Young man, if you have any questions in your heart, you can speak them out and I will answer them for you."


    The spirit of kuishui dragon looked at Ye Feng''s appearance, and soon saw that Ye Feng thought of something in his heart, so he resolutely asked him to put it forward.


    "In this way, you are wee. Master dragon, the first thing I want to ask you, why is my experience finished? "Ye Feng asked respectfully, "the person who practices sunflower Narcissus form should not have reached 100 years of cultivation."


    "Roar."


    The spirit of kuishui dragon chuckled twice, and then said, "in fact, one hundred years of cultivation is just a cover. The real test of this experience is to let you choose the person to match with the fire of eternal night!"


    After hearing this, Ye Feng was stunned.


    With the fire of eternal night?


    This sunflower water dragon is still cheating!


    "Many talented people try to suppress the fire of eternal night by force, but they don''t want to. The fire of eternal night will never fit in with the master. Therefore, I will never pass this test..."


    Kuishui Dragon said with a sigh of regret.


    "If you don''t pass the test here, can you experience other dragon masters?"


    Ye Feng had an idea and asked.


    "No


    The moon like eyes of the spirit of kuishui dragon did not move: "therefore, several people before you have notpleted my trial, and have been stuck here..."


    I see.


    Ye Feng suddenly realized that the kuishui dragon was really insidious. He used this method to cover up the real training content. It seems that theter experience should be cautious, otherwise it would be easy to be trapped.


    And this time, it should be regarded as Ye Feng''s bad luck


    Tang Qingling, even so quickly can be with the fire of eternal night, this is Ye Feng did not expect.


    But when you think about it, the spirit of the kuishui dragon seems to have a lot of appearance of eternal fire?


    Ye Feng kept specting about the level of dragon sword inheritance, but he could not know the truth.


    Now, it seems that there are so many eternal night fires. At least nine of them are distributed to all the Dragon Sword inheritors. This dragon sword inheritance is more powerful than Ye Feng imagined.


    "The inheritance of dragon sword is not focused on the inheritance of the immortal world, but on the whole world!"


    Ye Feng can be sure that after the Dragon Sword inheritance, the stage is definitely not in the single immortal cultivation world.

 Chapter 792

    <h4>Chapter 792</h4>


    Ye Feng didn''t think much about the level of dragon sword inheritance.


    Anyway, Ye Feng does not know much about the macro view of the whole world. He doesn''t understand a lot of things, so don''t think about it.


    Now, as long as he knows that the inheritance of dragon sword is very powerful and powerful.


    Therefore, Ye Feng turns to ask the second question: "why in the space seal array of Luohe Xianzong, the maid Pei can''t condense out of the space tunnel, but the Dragon Sword order can?"


    "Luohe Xianzong? I haven''t heard of it. "


    The spirit of kuishui Dragon said faintly: "on this point, it should be rted to the ssification of the force of space. Young people, you should not know that the power of space also has a hierarchical theory? "


    When Ye Feng heard of it, he was at a loss: "I haven''t heard of it. Please help me solve my doubts."


    "Heaven, earth, Xuan, Huang, man!"


    The spirit of kuishui dragon sounds as if he is talking about amon thing: "the power of space can be divided into the above five grades. The power of human level space is the weakest, while that of heaven level space is the strongest. Compared with dragon sword order, the space power that maid Pei can mobilize is one level lower."


    Heaven, earth, Xuan, Huang, human?


    Ye Feng listened to the other side said, probably a little understand, so it is!


    He had a simr feeling before, but no one told him the specific ssification of the force of space. Now, he finally understood the general principle.


    "Well, can you exin to me, what are the specific differences between the five grades of space?"


    Ye Feng pauses for a while and continues to ask.


    Although Ye Feng finds it troublesome to ask such questions concerning the level of strength, it is better to ask clearly since he has the opportunity. After all, these things are not clear knowledge even Su Fei Ying.


    The spirit of the dragon in kuishui nced at him lightly: "the power of space that you can experience from the ancient ring of dragon sword is the power of human space at the lowest level. What the maid can use is the power of metaphysical space, and themand of dragon sword can use the power of space at prefecture level."


    "The Luohe Xianzong, the array that seals space, should only seal the first three levels of space force. Therefore, the Dragon Sword order can open the space tunnel."


    The spirit of kuishui dragon finished, and Ye Feng understood the power of space at all levels.


    It turns out that the reason is that the level of dragon sword order is beyond the level of Luohe Xianzong''s seal space array, so it can break through its limitations and force the space tunnel to open.


    "Young man, the power of space you understand now is the power of yellow space, and it is notplete. You can only change space in a short distance. The power of yellow level space, to understand the extreme, can let you travel freely in the whole world, as for the power of higher level space, you can freely cross the world. "


    Kuishui dragon continued to say, let Ye Feng more clearly the efficacy of the power of each grade space.


    Human level, the most basic force of space, can make people move in a short distance, and can refine small storage space.


    Yellow level, the advanced force of space, can make people move in a long distance. When the cultivation is infinitely high, it can theoretically move to an infinite distance in the same world.


    The metaphysical level is the force of space across the world. What the trans boundary transmission array condenses is this kind of space force, which can be used to cross the world.


    As for the higher level of prefectural level and Xuan level, Ye Feng is not sure what special role it has, and the spirit of kuishui dragon has not been exined in detail.


    "Of course, the transition of the power of space from yellow to metaphysical is a great watershed."


    The spirit of kuishui Dragon said: "with your talent, you can fully understand the power of space. If you want to understand the power of metaphysical space and freely cross the world, I''m afraid it will take a thousand years..."


    This sentence, let Ye Feng is shocked.


    A thousand years!


    It takes a thousand years to fully understand the power of metaphysical space with Ye Feng''s natural talent. In the whole known immortal cultivation world, I''m afraid no one can understand the power of metaphysical space in his lifetime.


    The array of Xianzong in Luohe is probably a legacy from ancient times to the present. For example, the cross-border transmission array in ancient temples can use the power of metaphysical space.


    However, the array of Luohe Xianzong can only seal the power of space, and can not let them transmit to another world.


    "Now, few people know that there are other worlds outside the immortal cultivation world..."


    Ye Feng thinks in the heart, think this guess still quite reliable.


    After all, Ye Feng and Su Fei had never heard of them before they arrived on earth. There were many other worlds besides the immortal world.


    And now in kuishui dragon mouth, Ye Feng has finally confirmed that there are many worlds in this world.


    The earth, the immortal world, the wilderness world, and even just a drop in the ocean!


    Suddenly, Ye Feng''s heart has a kind of blood surging feeling, this life if can see more of the world, that how wonderful?


    To achieve all this, we can only rely on Dragon sword to inherit this bridge."Well, young man, you have finished my training. You can go to the next one through this hall."


    Kuishui dragon answers Ye Feng''s question. Seeing that Ye Feng is lost in meditation, he makes a sound reminder.


    "Master, there is another problem."


    Ye Feng quickly returned to God, and then said, "is there anything you need to pay attention to about refining Yang God?"


    "Centennial Yang God?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the spirit of kuishui dragon suddenly had some doubts: "young man, you haven''t mastered this basic thing. How did youe to the tomb of dragon sword?"


    Seeing the other party''s reaction, Ye Feng felt a little embarrassed and scratched his head and said, "master, I''m from the countryside. I haven''t seen anything in the world. Please forgive me..."


    "Well, since you are here, it''s also an opportunity."


    Kuishui dragon sighed and said with a smile, "I''ll first exin to you thepetitors you are facing."


    When Ye Feng heard it, his eyes were bright. This is good!


    Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles.


    If we can know the status and talent of other dragon sword inheritors, it will undoubtedly be of great help for Ye Feng to obtain the inheritance of dragon sword.


    "So far, the fastest progress of the experience is a young man of the sky n."


    The kuishui dragon uttered his voice and gradually told the story of the young man of the sky: "this boy, like you, came to the tomb of dragon sword at the age of 20. It took him more than a year to understand the third level of swordsmanship. In this regard, he is not as good as you, but..."


    Speaking of this, kuishui dragon stopped for a while, took a look at Ye Feng, and saw that he looked as usual. Then he continued: "however, the birth of this teenager is hundreds of millions of times better than you. Do you know what the origin of the heaven n is?"


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know about it. He can only shake his head when he hears: "I''d like to hear it in detail."

 Chapter 793

    <h4>Chapter 793</h4>


    There are many ethnic groups in the whole world, and there are countless human races alone.


    On the earth, there are three kinds of ck people, white people and yellow people. If we want to subdivide them, they are countless. And in other worlds, of course.


    In the story of kuishui dragon, the sky n is a very strong ethnic group in a certain world.


    There are many talented people and many strong people in the sky n. Even when the founder of dragon sword is here, people who meet the family will not be too despised.


    A young man of the sky n got an ancient dragon sword ring by ident and came to the tomb of the dragon sword to start the journey of training.


    His talent is not as good as Ye Feng, but his background is much stronger than Ye Feng.


    The natural material and treasure you want is easy to get!


    It''s easy to improve your aplishments!


    As long as the upper limit of cultivation can be improved, the cultivation can be improved. This is the biggest advantage of the youth of the sky npared with Ye Feng. On this point, the two sides are very different.


    "In addition to the youth of the sky n, the background background of otherpetitors is not bad."


    The spirit of kuishui Dragon said faintly: pared with your background strength, your background strength is the weakest. No one even told you the refining method of Yang God..."


    "Well, there''s no way."


    Ye Feng scratched his head, but his face did not change. He said naturally: "however, is it not personal talent that the inheritance of dragon sword values more? What other backgrounds are, after all, depends on foreign objects. "


    "Well said."


    Kuishui dragon''s eyes opened wider, looking at Ye Feng''s look produced some praise.


    He originally thought that after telling Ye Feng about the background of thosepetitors, Ye Feng would have great psychological fluctuation, but now it seems that Ye Feng''s psychological quality is very good.


    Ye Feng not only knows where his advantages are, but also knows what he needs to be a strong man.


    It''s not external things, but personal talent. Besides, even personal willpower is more important than background background.


    "In this case, I will tell you about the Yang God."


    Kuishui dragon gradually exined to Ye Feng all the things about the Yang God, and the kuishui Dragon said many things that he did not even know about.


    In the understanding of the way of cultivation, kuishui dragon''s understanding is obviously higher than that of anyone Ye Feng has met.


    While listening carefully to kuishui dragon''s exnation of Yang God, Ye Feng felt some emotion in his heart. He could not imagine that hispetitors were all so strong.


    Listening to the tone of kuishui Shenlong, it seems that they did not pay attention to the cultivation of immortals. However, the overall strength of the heaven n seems to be stronger than that of the whole immortal cultivation world.


    We can imagine what kind of cultivation resources there will be for talents born in this kind of ethnic group. There is no shortage of natural materials and treasures!


    As long as you are willing to work hard, it will no longer be a distant thing.


    Even if ye Feng had many adventures on the earth, he still couldn''t catch up with each other whenpared with the youth of the sky n.


    I''m afraid that each other has already had three or four hundred years of cultivation, or even higher


    The condensation of Yang spirit is much moreplicated than that of Yin spirit.


    The refinement of Yin God can only be done in a short time. However, ording to kuishui dragon, it will take at least three or four months to refine the Yang God with the talent of Ye Feng.


    At the beginning, Su Feiying took a year.


    From this, Ye Feng knows his talent, is really better than Su Feiying.


    With Zhuguo, it only takes two months for Ye Feng to condense Yang Shen.


    The most important thing is not speed, but the quality of Yang God!


    A low-quality Yang Shen can only increase the cultivation speed by twice, but if a high-quality Yang God can be condensed, it is not a problem to increase the cultivation speed by twice.


    Yang Shen''s improvement of cultivation speed is an overall improvement.


    Even if Yang Shen, who can only increase the training speed by one time, with the Dragon Sword form and the fairnd Peach Blossom Ind, its natural cultivation speed can reach nearly ten times that of ordinary people.


    If ye Feng refines a top-notch Yang God, then the cultivation speed can reach more than ten times that of ordinary people, which is undoubtedly a terrible number.


    As the upper limit of cultivation increases, it bes more difficult to broaden meridians.


    If Yang Shen didn''t improve the speed of cultivation, even if ye Feng practiced the Dragon Sword form, he would not have seeded in cultivating Taoist fruit, because the upper limit would be almost impossible to reach after thousands of years of cultivation.


    After hundreds of years of cultivation, it is only the upper limit of cultivation that limits the promotion of immortals, not aplishments.


    "Young man, do you understand?"


    Kuishui dragon finished, staring at the front of Ye Feng.


    To condense Yang God, the most basic thing is to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth. However, if some special natural materials and earth treasures are added, the quality of Yang God will be improved.


    "I see, but..."


    Ye Feng cried: "where do I have to go to find so many precious materials to help cultivate into Yang God?"If you want to cultivate a high-quality Yang God, you also need enough Tiancai Dibao, and ordinary immortal practitioners have never heard of it.


    At that time, Su Feiying seems to have only cultivated the mostmon Yang God.


    And Ye Feng, do not want to own only like this.


    If you want to find enough Tiancai Dibao to refine the Yang God, the cultivation speed before this is very slow, which is really a dilemma.


    The most important thing is that Ye Feng doesn''t know where to look for the Tiancai Dibao which has never been heard of.


    "Young man, since you are confused, how about this?"


    Kuishui dragon light smile: "you do one thing for me, I give you enough Tiancai Dibao, let you condense Yang God, how?"


    "Master, do you have the Tiancai Dibao that condenses the Yang God?"


    Ye Feng was astonished, but on second thought, even the fire of the eternal night can be easily taken out by the other party, so it is not difficult to take out some Tiancai Dibao which condenses the Yang God.


    What''s more, in the box of Tiancai Dibao given to Tang Qingling, there must be some Tiancai Dibao for Yangshen to condense.


    "What needs to be done for the elder?"


    Ye Feng asked respectfully.


    If it''s something he can do, it''s also quite cost-effective to exchange Tiancai Dibao for refining Yang God.


    "I will tell you about this matter after you really be the descendant of dragon sword."


    Sunflower water dragon quite mysterious finish saying, light smile: e on, sign the ancient contract!"


    After bing a real descendant of dragon sword?


    Ye Feng a Leng, then heard the other side said to sign the ancient contract.


    This sunflower water dragon, what can I do for Ye Feng? Moreover, is it so certain that Ye Feng can be a descendant of dragon sword?


    Or is it that the sunflower water dragon offers such a condition to every Dragon Sword sessor''s experience?


    Ye Feng doesn''t know, but now he has no doubt that he has to ept this ancient contract.


    After signing, both sides can''t go back on their promises!

 Chapter 794

    <h4>Chapter 794</h4>


    Soon, an ancient contract was signed between Ye Feng and kuishui dragon.


    If it was not for kuishui dragon''s noble status, Ye Feng was not even qualified to sign the ancient contract, just as he had signed the ancient contract with Wanjie magic pupil.


    The content of the contract, of course, is that kuishui dragon gives Ye Feng the special materials for refining Yang God, and Ye Feng helps him do another thing after he sessfully bes the sessor of dragon sword.


    In fact, even if he didn''t sign the contract, if ye Feng really became a descendant of the dragon sword and the other party asked him to do something, he would not be able to shirk it. After all, the other party was his predecessor.


    ording to themon customs, thest descendant of dragon sword is equivalent to Ye Feng''s master, kuishui dragon, which is the spirit of dragon condensed by one of Ye Feng''s teachers.


    After the ancient contract was signed, kuishui dragon transferred several special materials to Ye Feng from his storage space.


    Four in all.


    "This is a collection of the four treasures condensed by the ancient sky thunder. They are Tianlei Ximu, Tianlei Shijing, Tianlei copper and Tianlei ice. If it is used to refine the Yang God, it should be able to attach the power of the thunder to the Yang God."


    Kuishui dragon exined to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked at the four treasures. One of them was a piece of blue-green wood shing with thunder. It should be a kind of precious wood called "Xi wood". It absorbed ancient thunder and became what it is now.


    Tianlei stone crystal is a translucent stone shing thunder light; red copper sky thunder is a purple copper block shing thunder light; Tianlei ice is an ice block shing thunder light.


    Ye Feng did not reach out to take the four treasures, but used the true Qi to hold them up and float in the air.


    "If you want to condense the Yang God, you need to work hard by yourself. If necessary, I can send you into the meditation space."


    Sunflower water dragon light way.


    Meditation space!


    Ye Feng Yixi, in the meditation space, the speed of time passing is different from that of the outside world. If he practices in it for two months, only two hours have passed in the outside world.


    Although it is true that he has increased his age by two months, he still has a lot of things to do in the outside world, which can save a lot of time.


    Thank you very much


    Ye Feng immediately gave thanks.


    "The operation of meditation space also requires innumerable auras of heaven and earth. I only have the authority to let you practice in it for two months."


    Kuishui dragon reminded.


    "Enough time, two months, not to disappoint the elder


    Ye Feng said confidently.


    "Then go!"


    Kuishui dragon finish saying, a burst of familiar strength gathered from all around, will Ye Feng wrapped in it.


    In the process of meditation, he entered the space again.


    ¡­¡­


    Yuechan stood in the hall of the tomb of dragon sword for two hours with some godless eyes.


    She was recalling what she had seen and heard after returning to Luohe Xianzong these days.


    The patriarch is carefree and carefree as before, but after knowing that she has lost all her aplishments and practiced other spiritual cultivation methods, her eyes are obviously different.


    However, at that time, she did not see the difference. She thought that Xiaoyao was still the same to her before.


    In order to investigate the trace of Yuechan and Tianheng, as well as another senior brother, Luohe Xianzong tried his best, but still had no clue.


    Originally after nearly a year, Luohe Xianzong, including Xiaoyao, had no hope. Unexpectedly, Yuechan came back at this time.


    However, they think that the moon Chan is not what it used to be.


    Until theypletely imprison moon Chan, and then bound to the altar to prepare for interrogation, moon Chan finally reacts.


    Now she can''t go back to the past!


    She was a little sad, but at the same time, she cherished what she had now.


    The identity of dragon sword maid


    If you don''t let Pei Chan take her away, you can''t let Pei Chan into the body, otherwise you can''t let Pei Chan into the body.


    Now, although the moon Chan was taken away by Ye Feng and rescued, but the moon Chan''s mind is still in the Luohe Xianzong.


    Carefree What would you do with such a thing?


    For Xiaoyao, Yuechan has some worship. After all, Xiaoyao has been the leader of Luohe Xianzong since she became aware of it. She has led many powerful people of Luohe Xianzong to repel waves of powerful enemies.


    It''s not so simple to have a foothold in the immortal world!


    In particr, in the struggle for some natural resources and local treasures, people need to rack their brains and make every means. Absolute strength is far from enough.


    However, now, the rtionship between moon Chan and Xiaoyao is no longer as it used to be.


    As soon as Yuechan thought of her childhood, carefree took care of herself, and after she found her talent, she tried her best to cultivate her. Her beautiful eyes shed with tears.The past life, really can not go back!


    And now, all she has is the identity of the Dragon Sword maid.


    At the thought of her wish that she had been firm since she was a child, Yue Chan knows that she can only move forward head-on, and now she meets the inheritance of dragon sword, which obviously makes it easier for her to realize her wish!


    "Let the past go. From now on, I will be the maid of dragon sword!"


    Moon Chan thought for two hours, and finally figured it out: "Ye Feng, if you can help me realize that wish, I..."


    After thinking for a while, she shook her head and sighed slightly.


    Even if ye Feng has the opportunity to inherit and practice the dragon sword, with his current strength, he still has a long way to go to reach that level.


    She did not know that she would fall into this situation because of Ye Feng and Wanjie magic pupil.


    Just at this time, she suddenly felt a sh of thunder in front of her, and then a familiar figure came out like lightning and flew in front of her.


    "Ye Feng, are you out?"


    "Moon Chan quickly voice:" how is the situation


    "It''s not bad to be tempered into a god of angry thunder and Yang!"


    Ye Fengughs.


    With hisughter, a shadow of Ye Feng floated out of his body, like a shadow, floating beside him.


    this de is as like as two peas, and the shadow is gradually bing solid. With a ray of thunder, it soon bes a human figure exactly like Ye Feng.


    Yang Shen, it''s done!


    And this angry thunder Yang God is the result of Ye Feng''s two months in meditation space.


    In the past two months, he absorbed all the energy of the four heavenly thunder treasures, and consumed the ripening fruits he had obtained before, and finally condensed the Yang God.


    "This Yang God..."


    At first, Yuechan was a little surprised, but soon her face was surprised. Obviously, the appearance of Yang God made her feel a kind of extraordinary breath!

 Chapter 795

    <h4>Chapter 795</h4>


    Ye Feng worked hard for two months in the meditation space, but it was only two hours before the outside world. During this time, Ye Feng sessfully condensed the Yang God.


    "Moon Chan, this angry thunder Yang God, how about its quality?"


    as like as two peas, he looked at his side, and the same as he himself, who was shining with the thunder of Yang. He asked him a month''s smile.


    "The best..."


    Moon Chan is stunned, some do not know how to describe their own inner shock.


    It is the first time for her to see the Yang God of this quality!


    The five grades of the power of space are also applicable to the quality of Yang God. The human level Yang God can double the cultivation speed of the immortal cultivator, while the Yellow level Yang God can increase about 1.5 times and the Xuan level about twice.


    The cultivation speed of the earth level Yang God can be increased by about 2.5 times, and that of the heaven level Yang God can be increased by three times.


    The Yin God is very important to the cultivators of immortals. It has be the eyes of every immortal cultivator. Without the Yin God, there will be no divine consciousness. Such an immortal cultivator seems to be blind.


    The Yang God is equivalent to the legs of the immortal cultivator. With the Yang God, the cultivation speed of the immortal cultivator will run fast.


    Yuechan, the Yang God condensed from the past is yellow grade, which is almost the limit that the practitioners of immortals can do. Even the master of Luohe Xianzong was busy for a long time in that year, and finally refined a little better yellow level Yang God.


    And the Yang God that Ye Feng condenses now, unexpectedly is Xuan ss quality!


    Angry thunder Yang God.


    Ye Feng can clearly feel that the Yang God has brought him a leap in cultivation speed. After he became the God of angry thunder Yang, his speed of broadening meridians was doubled.


    Now, if he returns to the peach blossom ind to practice in seclusion, his training speed will be 13 times that of ordinary people.


    As soon as the Yang spirit came out, Ye Feng''s cultivation speed was increased to three times of the original.


    "In this way, one month of practice can increase one year''s aplishments! It''s too easy to achieve two or three hundred years'' cultivation. However, after two or three hundred years'' cultivation, the speed of broadening meridians and improving the upper limit of cultivation must be slowed down... "


    Ye Feng thought.


    Now he finally understood why the people around Xianzong in Luohe could have cultivated for three or four hundred years at such a young age.


    The advantages of the immortals are umted one by one!


    When all aspects are dominant, the cultivation of immortals is just like taking a rocket. People can''t improve quickly just by cultivating immortal''s mental method, or by relying on the heaven and earth and Yang God alone.


    However, all these things together can make people''s cultivation grow rapidly.


    "Now, it''s only a matter of time before you reach the Millennium aplishments. However, it will take at least a hundred years."


    When Ye Feng thought of it, kuishui Dragon said something to him. He was relieved.


    Even kuishui dragon did not expect that Ye Feng could condense Xuan level Yang God in one breath. After all, the four materials he gave could only produce a little better yellow level Yang God for ordinary people.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation speed has reached a level beyond the reach of other immortal practitioners.


    Even if Luohe Xianzong''s carefree, all the conditions together, are not half of Ye Feng''s. However, ifpared with the youth of the sky n, Ye Feng may still be insufficient.


    The sky n, but can take out the material, let that young coagte the high quality Yang Shen.


    Prefecture level?


    Sky ss?


    Kuishui dragon is not clear, Ye Feng does not know, but it is certain that the other side''s training speed will definitely be faster than Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng didn''t know about the progress of the Dragon Sword inheritance and training of the youth of the heaven n. Kuishui dragon didn''t tell him. However, to be sure, the other side is still a lot less than thepletion of the whole nine experiences.


    "Moon Chan, your Yang God is concise, also need to be careful."


    Ye Fengughs, the true Qi urges, will anger thunder Yang God into the body.


    "Well."


    Moon Chan trance for a moment, looked up to see the smiling face of Ye Feng, some warm feeling in the heart.


    She thought for a while and asked, "are you in that meditation space again?"


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "Look at your beard. It''s so long in a sh."


    Moon Chan a smile, raised the jade hand, Dragon Sword Jue real Qi urge, all of a sudden condensed into a de, will be Ye Feng chin beard to shave off.


    "In this way, it''s much more handsome."


    Moon Chan covers her mouth and smiles.


    "Thank you very much, miss Yuechan."


    Ye Feng touched his chin andughed. He didn''t move when the other party was really angry. Obviously, he had enough trust in moon Chan.


    "I''m your maid, isn''t it right to do this?"


    Moon Chan a light smile, if this word is heard by the masses who don''t know the truth, it will be wrong all of a sudden.Ye Feng did not stay with her for a long time, just met a face, exined the situation, and then turned into the channel.


    He is going to find the next spirit of the dragon for the second training of dragon sword inheritance.


    The soul of the dragon with blood is the name of the soul of the next dragon.


    Ye Feng quickly passed the pce where kuishui dragon was located. When he left, he bowed to the hall and bowed. After a long time, he got up and took a deep look at the hall.


    Kuishui dragon did not appear, but Ye Feng could feel the other side''s breath.


    Although kuishui dragon is not a human being, it is still the predecessor of Ye Feng, and its influence on the improvement of Ye Feng''s strength is too great.


    Ye Feng left kuishui pce, and soon walked along the passage all the way to the blood soul pce.


    "Here you are


    A solemn and heavy voice came into Ye Feng''s ears, and then a burst of terrible fire surrounded Ye Feng!


    "For your experience, kill a giant dragon!"


    Shua!


    Ye Feng feels that the space energy attached to the Dragon Sword order has changed. It is the spirit of the bloody dragon that has added enough space power to it.


    First of all, you can go to the ce where the training is going, and then you can directly send it back to the tomb of dragon sword.


    "Kill the dragon?"


    Ye Feng heard this experience, not from a Leng: "where do you need to find the dragon to kill?"


    "Wherever you go, whatever you want, but there''s only one chance to teleport!"


    The blood spirit dragon''s temper is not very good, the tone has been a little grumpy.


    "Good. I believe the day I killed the dragon will not be too far away."


    The corners of Ye Feng''s mouth rose slightly.


    Where is the dragon?


    Certainly not in the immortal cultivation world!


    And Ye Feng knows a ce with a giant dragon, that is mang Huang Jie!


    It happened that he had to go to the mang wastnd to find his master Su Feiying. Now he killed two birds with one stone.


    However, the spirit of Ye Fengughs.

 Chapter 796

    <h4>Chapter 796</h4>


    "Boy, do you think it''s easy and fun to kill the dragon?"


    In the voice of the bloody dragon, there was a little disdain: "so far, eight descendants of dragon swords havee here, only two of them can pass the training. It will take you many years to find the dragon


    "I think I''m sure about that."


    Ye Fengughed, but he didn''t say much. He said: "in this case, I''ll leave first. After killing the dragon, I''ll see you again."


    Others may not find a ce where there are giant dragons, but Ye Feng is very clear that there are arge number of giant dragons in the wilderness world. It depends on whether you have the strength to kill them.


    Of course, the soul of the bloody dragon doesn''t know about this, but he doesn''t need to know.


    No matter where Ye Feng can kill the dragon, the experience of the bloody dragon here can pass smoothly.


    "In this case, I will wait for you to bring back the body of the dragon."


    The soul of the blood dragon left this sentence at the end, and it was silent. It seemed that he didn''t want to say anything more with Ye Feng.


    Compared with the kuishui dragon, the bloody dragon is more arrogant. It''s not so kind, but it doesn''t matter. Now Ye Feng is secretly happy because of the coincidence of the experience task.


    What a coincidence!


    You can go to the same ce to find Su Feiying andplete the training.


    It seems that after going back this time, we can start with a little preparation.


    In fact, if it was not for the crisis that Yuechan suddenly encountered, Ye Feng would have been in the mang wastnd now, so that he would have missed the opportunity toplete his second experience.


    The fate of the meeting, really unpredictable.


    Soon, Ye Feng returned to the hall of the tomb of dragon sword.


    "Moon Chan, what are your ns now?"


    Ye Feng thought for a while and asked.


    "No ns And you? "


    Moon Chan shook her head and then said, "if it''s convenient, I''ll follow you..."


    "Well, of course, there''s nothing inconvenient."


    Ye Feng smiles.


    Now Yuechan is his first dragon sword maid, and has been practicing for 90 years. She is also a good helper with Ye Feng. Most importantly,pared with longwan''er, Yuechan''s greatest advantage is not in cultivation, but inbat experience.


    As a senior immortal cultivator with more than 300 years of cultivation, Yue Chan has richbat experience, and is definitely the one who broke the streets of women like longwan''er.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have to take other people to manghuang Kingdom this time, just take a month Chan to help.


    In addition, those who practice star immortal scriptures can take the past trip and try to understand those star maps in ancient temples.


    Naturally, the feeling of looking at the original picture and seeing Ye Feng''s version ispletely different. Lin Shiqing may be able to break through the understanding and begin to practice the second star map.


    Although the practice of refining stars and immortals is still not as good as the Dragon Sword form, it is already a very high-level spiritual cultivation method for ordinary people, and even has the same level as that of Luohe Xianzong, which shows its value.


    "Then let''s go."


    Ye Feng did not exin to moon Chan that some of his things on the earth, just wait for the past, let moon Chan meet with people, and then exin it in detail with her.


    Ye Feng takes out the Dragon Sword order and inspires the true spirit of the Dragon Sword form, which immediately condenses the space force in the Dragon Sword order, and instantly forms a dark space tunnel entrance in front of Ye Feng.


    For such a space tunnel entrance, Ye Feng and Yue Chan are not unfamiliar, and are not shocked by the deep and chaotic atmosphere, but step into the space tunnel one after another.


    Shua!


    The familiar feeling of space conversion covers Ye Feng''s whole body again. He looks back and sees moon Chan following him closely. At the same time, he begins the space conversion, and puts down his heart.


    ording to Ye Feng''s experience, it takes only about five or six minutes to teleport from the tomb of dragon sword to earth.


    However, he was just about to start to close his eyes and suddenly felt the whole space tunnel shake.


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Feng immediately opened his eyes, some doubts.


    This space tunnel is formed by the Dragon Sword order. The force level of the space used is enough to be the ground level! This is the level that Ye Feng can''t understand. With the force of space at this level, what power can shake it?


    However, before Ye Feng thought carefully, suddenly a light flickered from behind him, like a bright silver knife, and suddenly cut the whole space tunnel into two sections!


    Ye Feng is alert and can feel that the force of space in the whole space tunnel bes unstable because of this chop.


    And the worst of all, the moon Chan who followed him was just cut apart from him by this bright silver long knife!


    "What is this?"


    Ye Feng gritted his teeth, trying to break through the white light, but the whole person was shocked by it, and then quickly walked out with the direction of the space tunnel.Like in the high-speed train, Ye Feng in the previous car, moon Chan in thetter car, suddenly before and after the car was cut off!


    Ye Feng continues to follow the front of the car fast forward, and moon Chan, but stay behind, even because of other factors and more terrible idents.


    For example, being caught up in the turbulence of space.


    In the face of this situation, although Ye Feng is anxious, he has no suspicious solution at all.


    Whether it is the force of the ground level space, or the powerful force that cut off the space tunnel, it is not Ye Feng''s suspicious touch at this level!


    Shua!


    The figure of Ye Feng appears above the peach blossom ind.


    However, moon Chan''s figure did not follow him to the earth, which made Ye Feng''s heart covered with ayer of shadow.


    Moon Chan, there should be no ident?


    He immediately flies the sword, takes out the Dragon Sword order, and tries to sense the breath of the maid Pei of Yuechan.


    Shua!


    With a sh of light, a well-made and elegant jade pendant appears in front of Ye Feng.


    "Is this, maid Pei?"


    Ye Feng''s face changed.


    He wants to feel the maid Pei breath, and send the maid Peilian back with Yuechan. But now, he only brings the maid Pei here.


    Moon Chan, still missing!


    A cross-border transmission actually led to two people lost.


    Ye Feng''s face sank. Do you know what happened to those dragon spirits in the tomb of dragon sword?


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng, only after killing the dragon, can he send it back to the tomb of dragon sword again.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Feng clenched his fist and felt his powerlessness again.


    Helplessly watching the moon Chan be separated, but he can''t help, this feeling, very ufortable, very ufortable!


    "Cultivation, higher!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes sh with iparable determination.


    It''s imperative for mang wastnd.

 Chapter 797

    <h4>Chapter 797</h4>


    Ye Feng graduallynded on the peach blossom ind.


    He swept around and found that there were only those people on the ind before him, long Wan''er, and they did not return.


    After thinking about it for a while, he flew out of the dreand again. He called long Wan''er, Su Menghan and Xiao Yue respectively. He learned that they were all OK, so he put his heart down.


    As for the cultivation, Ye Feng is going to Yanjing and have a face-to-face interview with them. It is important to go down to peach blossom ind and find Tang Qingling.


    Shua!


    Ye Fengnded on the Peach Blossom Ind and went directly to the courtyard where Tang Qingling lived.


    "Ye Feng, are you back?"


    A little surprised voice came out from the side, not Tang Qingling, but two girls walking together.


    Zhang Yang, Mu Qingqing.


    The two girls follow Ye Feng to Taohua ind and have been working hard to cultivate. Now the star tomb rhyme has achieved little.


    Each of the two women has a goal. Zhang Yang wants to kill those guys of the corpse driving sect to avenge her father, while Mu Qingqing is to take revenge on the cultivators of the other four yards of the five main courtyards and avenge the master and his brothers.


    The practice of the two girls never stops!


    At this time, the two women had 20 years of cultivation, equivalent to 40 years of internal Qi cultivation. One more level, they can go to revenge in person.


    "Are you used to it on the ind?"


    Ye Feng smiles and says hello to the two girls.


    "Habit is habit, but I can''t see you."


    Zhang Yang has been living on the ind for nearly a year, and his personality has be more and more cheerful. However, he is still a little restrained when facing Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng is too strong. She is her idol. Moreover, she has not seen Ye Feng very much in nearly a year, so it is strange to see Ye Feng now.


    "What''s the use of seeing me?"


    Ye Fengughs: "for you, your own cultivation is the most important. If you don''t understand, you can ask other people on the ind. Don''t be restrained."


    "We''re not bound."


    Mu Qingqing was staring at Ye Feng with a smile: "there are only so many people on the ind. We are already familiar with each other."


    "That''s good."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "By the way, my aunt is not at home now. She has just gone to make tea for the old man."


    Zhang Yang thought that he had just seen Tang Qingling''s figure and reminded Ye Feng.


    Because it is to his mother, Ye Feng did not use divine sense to explore, at this time smell speech, astonished smile: "thank you very much."


    After leaving the two, Ye Feng went to the residence of Er Lao in the north of Taohua Ind, thinking about Yuechan.


    What is the force that caused the space tunnel to be cut off? Where is the moon Chan now? Is it still left in the tomb of dragon sword, or to other ces?


    Ye Feng''s heart is anxious, but now he has no way.


    Soon, he came to Ye Wentian''s and Tang Xuefeng''s residence. From a distance, he saw the two old men ying chess in a water Pavilion, while Tang Qingling stood by and was making tea for them.


    Both of them are dressed in white robes. As the Qi in the whole body has been transformed into true Qi, they look like fairies and bones.


    In addition to the three, there is Ye Mingming, the elder of the Ye family. At this time, he is also standing next to the second elder. From his face, he seems rather depressed.


    It seems that he can''t beat Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng now. The elder feels very puzzled.


    "I was in a hurry before. I didn''t have time to open up Dan core for everyone. I''d better go now."


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and walked towards the waterside pavilion.


    "Feng''er?"


    Tang Qingling sharp eyed, the first to see Ye Feng''s figure, not from the face of a happy, hastened to meet up.


    "Mother, fifty years of cultivation?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes brightened. Tang Qingling''s aplishments were beyond his expectation. Although she was not worried about her aplishments, she was able to raise her upper limit of cultivation faster?


    "Well, Huoer helps me broaden my meridians every day, so it''s a little faster..."


    Tang Qingling said, whileing forward, looking up and down Ye Feng, bright eyes with a look of joy.


    "Fire?"


    Ye Feng is strange.


    "That''s him."


    Tang Qingling chuckled and nced over his face. He saw a little Zhengtai in a red dress, who was timidlying out of Tang Qingling''s back.


    "The fire of eternal night?"


    Ye Feng was surprised: "this little guy is really afraid of strangers, so shy."


    "Well, he said that in the past, hispanions often bullied him, but now it''s OK."


    Tang Qingling fondly touched the head of the fire son, it is obvious that the fire has been very intimate with the eternal night.


    "That''s good, thanks to his mother and he can get along."Before Ye Feng thought of it, he couldn''t help but feel relieved. Otherwise, he would be hard to escape from the altar of Xianzong in Luohe with Yuechan.


    But now, Yuechan''s situation seems to be worse than before. She lost her rtionship with Ye Feng when she passed through the space tunnel


    Ye Feng shook his head and didn''t think much about it. Instead, he raised his hand: "Niang, this time I''ll open up a Dan core for the elder and they will soon have something important to do."


    "Well, you''re busy. We have a good life on the ind."


    Moon Chan purses her lips and smiles.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nods heavily.


    Soon he came to the waterside pavilion. When he saw the three old men, he did not have much greetings. Instead, he directly asked Ye Wuming to bring other Ye''s children with him.


    Ye Mingming''s heart trembles, knowing that Ye Feng is going to transform the elixir field for them!


    Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng all know the changes. It is because of this that they can defeat him with 100 years of cultivation and ye Mingming''s 150 years of cultivation!


    But if after two years, ye Wuming will transform all the Qi cultivation in 150 years into true Qi, then his strength will be stronger than ye Wentian and them!


    Think of here, ye Mingming is quite proud, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes are also full of appreciation.


    It''s lucky that Ye Feng is such a genius in Ye''s family!


    Although there is no Dragon Sword ancient ring, the Dragon Sword order can also help people coagte the core. Ye Feng is very clear that the Dragon Sword order is only a more advanced ancient dragon sword ring. The only disadvantage is that it can not condense the true Qi sword.


    However, he has the dragon sword in his hand, so he doesn''t need Zhenqi sword.


    Soon, he helped Ye Mingming and other children of Ye''s family to coagte the Dan core, and then the imperial sword flew up, ready to go to Yanjing.


    All the women are in Yanjing now, and it seems that they have made a breakthrough in the cultivation of dragon sword form.


    Ye Feng had to go there to find out the specific situation of the women practicing the Dragon Sword form. If appropriate, he could immediately use the Dragon control technique on them to form the spirit of the dragon.


    Moreover, if you want to go to the mang wastnd, you must bring up Lin''s poetry, or you will me dead Ye Feng if you know it to her.


    Under the cover of magic sword technique, a touch of ancient and simple streamer quietly cuts through the sky in the north. After a while, it has reached the sky above Yanjing

 Chapter 798

    <h4>Chapter 798</h4>


    Around Ye Feng, there are a lot of people practicing xingxiandian.


    Lin Shiqing, of course, was the first to practice xingxiandian. Now, after 30 years of cultivation, he needs to go to the wilderness to understand the second star map.


    In addition to Lin Shiqing, an important person who also practiced xingxiandian is Shu Shu. Ye Feng is going to take her to mang Huang Jie.


    Ye Feng didn''t go to see Shu Shu this time. He felt a little sad, but it didn''t matter. Anyway, after seeing Lin Shiqing, he must have brought him back to peach blossom ind before he could go to mang Huang Jie.


    In addition to the two girls, there is Li Zhibo''s practice of refining stars and immortals. In general, although the boy is blind, his understanding is still good, and even the South and scar praise him.


    As for the specific cultivation matters, Ye Feng has no time to instruct him. If there is any question, it is the same to ask other people on Taohua ind.


    "Now, I stillck a strong enough helper on earth, if only moon Chan came..."


    Ye Feng thought so and shook his head slowly.


    When he left the earth, whether to go to the tomb of dragon sword or to the wilderness, he was worried only about the safety of the women on earth.


    "It seems that we have to choose someone to help her first improve her aplishments..."


    Ye Feng made a decision to search for a rtively weak dragon at the fastest speed after going to the mang wastnd, and then killed it.


    Then when youe back, if you want to see who has the fastest progress in practicing the Dragon Sword form, you will take her to the tomb of dragon sword to see if she can get any benefits.


    For example, it would be better to upgrade to 90 years of cultivation like Yuechan.


    After all, she is a maid of dragon sword, and she can understand the secret of dragon sword. The dragon sword should not be too stingy.


    Ye Feng fell down in the breeze and garden and walked into his vi.


    It was evening. The girls were having dinner at home. When they saw Ye Fenging back, they stood up one by one.


    Long Wan''er, Su Menghan, Xiao Yue, Xiao Qi and Zhang Xinyun are five women. In addition, Lin Shiqing is also there.


    "Sister Lin, are you here?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you wee me?"


    Lin Shiqing blinked her eyes and said elegantly with a smile, "I heard that you went out again these two days, didn''t you encounter any trouble?"


    "I''m sorry, sister Lin is worried. There''s no problem for the time being..."


    As Ye Feng said, he couldn''t help thinking of moon Chan.


    Why is there no problem with his trip?


    Clearly, it is a big problem!


    However, the missing moon Chan topic, Ye Feng can not tell Lin Shiqing, because said she will not know who moon Chan is.


    About the inheritance of the dragon sword, Ye Feng is only ready to let the people around him know.


    Although he and Lin Shiqing have a good rtionship, they are not their own, unless


    Ye Feng took a nce at the alluring figure of the best imperial sister, and swallowed her mouth. Such a beautiful woman, surely any man would like to have a beautiful period with her?


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng is also familiar with the character of Lin Shiqing.


    Now, although Lin Shiqing has a good rtionship with him, it is just a friend rtionship. Although Lin Shiqing is a woman, she has a firm will and will never work with other women.


    Of course, Ye Feng just thought about it.


    I believe that as long as a man, in front of Lin Shiqing, such a high-quality imperial sister, he can not help but jump out of simr ideas, but some people put it into practice to soak in Lin Shiqing, and some people really just think about it.


    For example, Ye Feng just thought about it casually, and didn''t have any real ideas.


    "This time Ie back, I want to take sister Lin for a tour. What do you think, sister Lin?"


    Ye Feng asked jokingly.


    "Tourism? Where to travel... "


    Lin Shiqing is a little strange at first. Why do youe to me when you are not looking for so many women when you travel?


    However, she quickly realized that what kind of tourism is clearly going to mang Huang Jie!


    "I see. Go ahead, but don''t you take your wives with you?"


    Instead of asking more, Lin Shiqing asked with a smile.


    She was a smart person, and she immediately recognized the meaning of Ye Feng''s words.


    "It depends on whether they want to go or not."


    Ye Feng a smile, swept around the women one eye, respectively nodded a head, is to say hello.


    "What are we going to? I don''t want to disturb you two."


    Xiao Yue took the lead inughing, ran over and put his arm around Ye Feng''s shoulder. Then he approached him and asked, "what''s so interesting about mang Huang Jie?"


    "It''s not fun. It''s dangerous."


    Ye Feng boldly touched her buttocks andughed.


    "Then I''ll not go."


    Xiao Yue is a bit disappointed. She also knows that with her current aplishments, she will only be a burden to Ye Feng. She will not only be useless, but also pull Ye Feng''s hind legs.In any case, her previous practice of star refining immortal Scripture has been abandoned, and she began to practice Dragon Sword form instead. It''s useless to go to the mang wastnd to see the original star map.


    "What a world of two, this boy, must not take me alone."


    Lin Shiqing rather "Youyuan" looked at Ye Feng: "I said right, Xiaoye?"


    "Well, with Shu Shu."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Wow, two beauties!"


    Long Wan''er pretends to exaggerate.


    "Come on, no one is as beautiful as you."


    Ye Feng held out his hand and scraped long Wan''er''s nose. He said with a smile, "besides them, there are ou B and the eight immortals of the dragon. By the way, you should take Li Zhibo. You are all practicing the star immortal code. It will be good to see the original star map."


    For the dragon eight immortals who had a special premonition, Ye Feng decided to let him practice xingxiandian.


    From Ye Feng''s point of view, the talent of the dragon eight immortals is definitely a higher level than all the women present. Although it can not reach the level of Ye Feng, it is not far behind.


    However, we have to wait for the eight immortals to arrive at the mang wastnd and try to understand those "genuine" star maps.


    "Well, it seems that nothing will happen to you and sister Lin


    Long Wan''er has some regrets.


    "Dead girl, what else do you want to happen?"


    Lin Shiqing was on the side, hating and hating red at long Wan''er: "or youe with us. I think you and Xiaoye are together, something will happen!"


    "Cough."


    Long Wan''er coughed and turned his face: "I''d better forget it. I''ve just begun to practice the Dragon Sword form. It''s not suitable for a long journey."


    "Go, and the girl will know how to make trouble."


    Lin Shiqing has no choice but to smile.


    It can be seen that the girls and Lin Shiqing are very familiar with each other. After all, they have lived and studied together in Yanjing for a long time.


    Compared with the number of times Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing met, the women and Lin Shiqing met more times.


    "The candidates have been preliminarily determined."


    Ye Feng side looked at long Wan''er and their one eye: "now tell me your understanding of dragon sword form, and I''ll see if you are suitable for practicing Dragon Sword form."

 Chapter 799

    <h4>Chapter 799</h4>


    The difficulty of understanding the Dragon Sword form is several times more than that of the first star map in the star refining immortal Scripture.


    However,pared with the second star map of Lianxing Xiandian, it is still inferior. The main difficulty of the Dragon Sword form lies in the cultivation of its derived fairy arts -- fighting sword and magic sword.


    No matter which one of these moves, it is not long Wan''er, their few women can practice sessfully in a short time.


    What Ye Feng wants to observe is just a few women''s understanding of the real Qi running route of the Dragon Sword rhyme. Different from other mental methods of cultivating immortals, Dragon Sword rhyme has several hidden ces in the running route of its true Qi.


    Ordinary practitioners can''t feel these acupoints. Even if they do, it''s difficult to let the true Qi circte from these acupoints, so as to cultivate the Dragon Sword form smoothly.


    However, when Ye Feng inspected long Wan''er, Su Menghan, Zhang Xinyun, Xiao Yue and Xiao Qi sisters one by one, he found that all the five women had prated these acupoints in their bodies.


    It is obvious that the five of them are not poor in understanding, and because they can discuss with each other once they have doubts, their understanding of dragon sword form is no less than that of moon Chan.


    Ye Feng didn''t know whether there was a specific level of cultivation talent. Anyway, when he followed Su Feiying in the immortal cultivation world, he had never heard of such a saying.


    However, ording to Ye Feng''s current understanding, if there are different levels of cultivation talents, then he himself is the highest level of talent. Yuechan and Su Feiying are slightly second-ss, and longwan''er and zijian are simr to the two girls.


    The rest of the people around Ye Feng should be a little bit more. Now there may be a dragon eight immortals, which can beparable with moon Chan.


    From the perspective of his special talent, Baxian has never seen anything from his excellent physique.


    In this way, Su Menghan and other four women must rely on the help of long Wan''er to practice the Dragon Sword form.


    Long Wan''er has a jade body with immortal veins, and his talent understanding is really not covered.


    But no matter what the talent, as long as you can get the threshold, that''s enough.


    "In this way, now I have six Dragon Sword maids, but I don''t know where Yuechan is now..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, and then a smile, did not let the women see his worry.


    "When wee back from the mang wastnd, we can take one of you to the tomb of dragon sword. This inheritance is aimed at the maid of dragon sword, and there should be some experience, such as the one on Yuechan before..."


    Listening to Ye Feng''s words, long Wan''er and other women nodded at the same time.


    "By the way, my mother is very suitable for the fire of eternal night. You should not have absorbed it. You can go back to peach blossom ind."


    Ye Feng suddenly thought of something and said, "absorbing the aura of the fire of eternal night can also give you ten years of cultivation. First, you can derive Yin God and divine consciousness, and then you can have some self-protection ability. In addition, if you continue to move outside, you''d better let your grandfather or grandfather protect you


    "Good."


    Long Wan''er nodded and agreed, and Dai Mei slightly frowned: "the great Guanyin master of yinshaolin came again and said that he had already had a good talk with Liang Da Yin, and they would not trouble us again. It''s just that I want you to reply quickly to see if your master is willing to help fend off the disaster star... "


    After hearing this, Ye Feng nodded his head and said, "that''s good. As for the matter of the star of disaster, I''ll try to find a way."


    This time he went to mang Huang Jie, Ye Feng still had the thought of seeing the golden leg again. If he couldmunicate with each other, it would be great. He could try to ask the other party to help him deal with the disaster star.


    Now he has the Dragon Sword order in his body. It should be closer to the descendants of the Dragon Sword than the ancient dragon sword ring at that time, and the rtionship with the ancient gods'' legacy will be better?


    "No, I have to think about it carefully..."


    Ye Feng thought about it for a while. Although golden legs are friends, he is not sure whether all the ancient gods are friends of the descendants of dragon sword.


    If an enemy is called in, it will be over.


    Therefore, it is impossible to simply try such a move.


    "Sister Lin,e with me."


    After Ye Feng exins these, he smiles at Lin Shiqing and sends out an invitation.


    "Well."


    Lin''s beautiful eyes twinkle with expectation. She has been waiting for a long time to go to mang Huang Jie, and she has already arranged for the family and Yanjing University.


    In fact, Lin Shiqing has resigned from the position of president of the student union in Yanjing University. Instead of participating in the tedious management tasks, he has put most of his energy into practice.


    She has a strong personality, and naturally she is not willing to be ordinary in the secr world.


    There is the path of cultivation, she will definitely follow this road all the way down!


    On this road, Ye Feng is one of her most important passers-by, a friend, or a confidant of Lanyan.


    "Wait a minute, youe first, you''ve got something to tell you."


    Seeing Ye Feng want to go, Xiao Yue suddenly makes a sound and waves to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng followed her to the corner of the hall, some sorry: "Xiaoyue, I''m sorry, I have to go again.""You go, I have sisters with me, and I won''t be lonely. I often think of you when I lie in bed..."


    Xiao Yue Mei eyes such as silk, slightly raised his head, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, full of provocative meaning.


    "Don''t tease me now."


    Ye Feng has no choice but to smile, embracing the red Goblin''s Willow waist, gently stroking a few times: "say it, what should I talk about alone?"


    "About poetry."


    Xiao Yue said, but did not look to the side of the face to Lin Shiqing, she is still afraid to attract each other''s attention.


    Others call her sister Lin, and Xiao Yue is one or two years older than Lin Shiqing. Of course, she doesn''t have to call her so, but she calls "poetic feeling" directly.


    "Sister Lin? What''s wrong with her? "


    Ye Feng is a little strange. What does Xiao Yue want to say to herself?


    "To tell you the truth, are you interested in her?"


    Xiao Yue asked without scruple. She knew that Ye Feng must have shielded other people''s divine sense detection with strong horizontal cultivation.


    "Well, why do you ask this all of a sudden?"


    Ye Feng is a little embarrassed.


    When their own women ask themselves whether they are interested in another beautiful woman, men are always a little embarrassed, whether it is really interesting or not.


    Looking at his embarrassment, Xiao Yue couldn''t help but cover her mouth and smile: "I''ll change my view. Would it be a pity for her to find other men in the future? "


    When Xiao Yue said so, Ye Feng couldn''t help thinking about it with her words.


    When did Lin Shiqing find another man?


    Ye Feng quietly side of the face, looked at the side of the beautiful Lin poetry, heart slightly trembling.


    "Well, I understand."


    Xiao Yue stretched out her delicate hand and pinched Ye Feng''s waist. At the same time, she got close to his ear and whispered, "big lecher, I know you''re interested in it, but my sister should remind you of this."


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng has some doubts.

 Chapter 800

    <h4>Chapter 800</h4>


    Seeing Ye Feng''s doubts, Xiao Yue pauses for a moment and seems to think about it. Then she says, "no matter how prepared you are in this regard, I hope you can consult us..."


    As soon as Ye Feng listened, he probably understood that if he wanted another woman, he had to get the consent of Xiao Yue and his three daughters!


    However, it is revealed that they are not against Ye Feng''s more women. They seem to know that if ye Feng goes on like this all the way, there must be more and more women around him.


    "Don''t worry."


    Ye Feng touched Xiao Yue''s delicate waist with a smile: "this is a one vote veto system. No matter who is against it, I will listen to the opposition."


    "Oh?"


    Xiao Yue a smile: "you say so now, I''m afraid that when the timees, we won''t pay attention to them."


    "How?"


    Ye Feng gently patted her shoulder with a smile: "don''t worry, no matter what happens, I will not forget you, and what I said just now will count. If you don''t agree with me, I will certainly not do it indiscriminately."


    For Ye Feng now, women are not his current goal.


    Even around the moon Chan, he can not protect, he still have what mind to find other women?


    It is undeniable that Lin Shiqing, such a charmingdy, is really attractive to men. However, the biggest difference between Ye Feng and other men is that he will not think only with his lower body.


    "Then I can remember that. Oh, I will convey this to Wan''er and Meng Han."


    Xiao Yue said with a smile.


    "Go ahead. I''ll go first. The time for this trip I''m afraid it will take a long time. You should be prepared. But if the time is too long, I wille back to see you


    Ye Feng hugged her and said softly.


    "Well."


    Xiao Yue''s strength outside, in front of Ye Feng, all transformed into gentleness and consideration, which is the envy of countless Yanjing dignitaries.


    In normal times, Xiao Yue still helps Ou B to manage de technologypany in addition to her practice. Therefore, she has made a lot of public appearances.


    During this period of time, it is quite a few boss tycoons havee out, want to take care of Xiao Yue to be a little honey. It''s a pity to see such a guy, Xiao Yue not only rejected the other party directly, but also couldn''t get along with each other in the business field after that.


    With so many ups and downs, de technology has made a lot of enemies in the business world. But what does it mean to Xiao Yue?


    Liu Yingying was worried, but Xiao Yue and Ou B didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    In addition to making money, they also take into ount two purposes: one is to collect natural materials and earth treasures from all over the world; the other is to provide research rights for foreign destroyers.


    On the two destroyers on Taohua Ind, many scientific and technical personnel from the National Security Bureau are studying the two destroyers.


    And all this, of course, needs to be charged, and the charge is not low


    de technology fell into the hands of the profiteer, Ou B, naturally will not ignore its role.


    At present, the financial strength of de technology is very strong. Although it is not as rich as the country''s, there is no pressure to purchase ordinary types of natural materials and earth treasures.


    de technologypany is not afraid of retaliation by any means, nor is it afraid of any form of conspiracy, because Xiao Yue and Ou B are both able to hide themselves and possess divine sense.


    A lot of business information, they can find out at random, and can get evidence.


    If the other partyes to Yin, he will directly sue the court. As soon as the evidencees out, it is the rhythm of losing money to de technology.


    When several business tycoons are locked up in jail and fined a lot ofpensation, no one dares to do anything wrong with de technology.


    "Is the whisper finished?"


    Seeing Ye Feng and Xiao Yueing back from the corner, Lin Shiqing smiles gently.


    "With that, sister Lin, let''s go."


    Ye Feng called.


    Long Baxian, just now Ye Feng has announced that he is waiting outside the house. Ou B has been informed by telephone that he will be in qingfengheyuan soon.


    When they arrive, Ye Feng can start.


    "Now that we have cultivated the Yang God, we can bring more people at one time."


    While thinking and waiting, Ye Feng talked to several women of longwan''er, and burst intoughter from time to time, but in theseughter, there were still some reluctant emotions.


    It''s time to part again.


    And Ye Feng''s return this time has not been long


    Long Wan''er, Su Menghan and Xiao Yue are more or lessining in their hearts. They all put down their posture and face and decided to serve Ye Feng together, but Ye Feng is still running around all day


    As a woman, and a beautiful woman, they naturally have some imbnce.


    However, they can also understand Ye Feng, so theseints and dissatisfaction, they did not say, but buried in the heart.Su Feiying has been staying in the mang wastnd for nearly a year, and there is no news so far. Let alone Ye Feng, long Wan''er, who has been with Su Feiying for a while, is worried about Su Feiying.


    They do not know, moon Chan''s situation, otherwise, to Ye Feng is a little resentment have no.


    The safety of human life is undoubtedly the most important.


    Ye Feng was so anxious to go to the mang wastnd to find people and protect all the people around him.


    Angry thunder Yang God!


    Soon, when ou B and the eight immortals gathered outside the vi, Ye Feng summoned the God of angry thunder Yang, and a "Ye Feng" with a sh of thunder appeared in front of the public.


    it looks as like as two peas.


    This is the result of Ye Feng''s no maniption. If he wants to, he can change the Nu Lei Yang God into any shape.


    In the East China Sea, for example, Su Feiying turned Yang Shen into a hand, and took the ice from long indifferent''s hand for thousands of years. Later, Jackie Chan became indifferent and confused everyone in the Wulin.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng changed the Nu Lei Yang God into a big sculpture, and his whole body was full of chilly momentum.


    "Carve it."


    As soon as Ye Feng raised his legs, he stepped on the back of the sculpture.


    The crowd looked at the change of Ye Feng''s angry thunder Yang God, especially the eight immortals of the dragon. All of a sudden, they were stunned and their eyes shed with strong expectations.


    Yang God, there is such a magical change!


    They feel that they have a goal in their cultivation. Cultivating immortals is really different from cultivating martial arts!


    Soon, Lin Shiqing, Ou B, and the eight immortals of the Dragon stand on the back of the big carving. Inspired by the true Qi of Ye Feng''s Dragon Sword rhyme, the great eagle transformed from Yang God immediately pped its wings and flew.


    "Wow"


    the goods of Ou B immediately screamed and almost fell down.


    He had never seen a real big sculpture in Dalian. He didn''t expect that he would ride on a big sculpture.

 Chapter 801

    <h4>Chapter 801</h4>


    When the big eagle pping its wings, at the gate of Qingfeng and yuan vi, longwan''er and other girls looked at the big sculpture, gradually bing a little crazy.


    Ye Feng left. I don''t know when the next meeting will be.


    I really hope that I can have enough cultivation strength. No matter where Ye Feng goes, I can follow him and help him when he is in danger and difficulty


    This is probably the thought of many women present.


    "Practice, I want to go back to peach blossom ind now. Who wille with me?"


    When the shadow of the sculpture was not seen, Su Menghan came back to his senses. Some of them were eager to go back to peach blossom ind and find Tang Qingling.


    The fire of eternal night and the promotion of ten years'' cultivation are very important for them now.


    After all, they who abandoned the Xingmu Jue can''t protect themselves. If they encounter any danger, they will die.


    Although there is a guarantee from the hermit Shaolin monk, the other party is not his own, so it is inevitable that there will be no ident.


    "Let''s go together. After we go back, I''m going to sneak on the peach blossom ind."


    Longwan''er then said.


    Unlike Su Menghan and other women, she doesn''t need to go to Yanjing University and doesn''t like the campus life. She preferred to practice.


    "I won''t go back first..."


    Zhang Xinyun then said that she has some tangles in her heart. On the one hand, she wants to quickly reach 50 years'' cultivation and control the four congenital ghost marks on her body. On the other hand, she doesn''t want to affect her studies. After all, she has a obsession, that is, to get a diploma from Yanda University, and then let her father and mother know that she is their pride!


    In fact, Zhang Xinyun didn''t think much about cultivation.


    In this respect, just follow Ye Feng, right


    "I''ll stay with Xinxin."


    The purple sword orchid also expresses the opinion: "Xiaoyue elder sister you?"


    "I''ll go back first. It seems that Xiaoqi hasn''t been to Taohua Ind yet."


    Xiao Yue said with a smile. She took her sister Xiao Qi''s hand, but she was worried.


    Just now Ye Feng came over and didn''t pay much attention to Xiao Qi. It''s obvious that Xiao Qi is not in a good mood. There is no doubt that Xiao Yue needs more enlightenment.


    To put it bluntly, Xiao Qi is still only a student. Although she is a college student and was born in the Xiao family, she is still too simple, and many things are not considered properly.


    "Xiaoqi, peach blossom ind is very beautiful. Don''t you always want to go there?"


    Xiao Yue turned to Xiao Qi and said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go together..."


    Xiao Qi''s mood is obviously not very good.


    Xiao Yue sees in the eye, in the heart also only has the helpless, looked came to the Peach Blossom Ind, must let the south that goods good apany Xiao Qi.


    Forget to listen to who said, forget a person''s reason, in fact, is not all affectionate, just haven''t met the next person.


    Xiao Yue wants to have a try, let Xiao Qi contact with the South more.


    From the emotional point of view, Xiao Yue is also reluctant to see, and Xiao Qi eventually bes Ye Feng''s woman


    In fact, Ye Fengpletely regards Xiao Qi as a little sister, without any other devious attempt.


    If they want to return to Taohua Ind, they can only take a car or a ne. They all know that when they return to Taohua Ind, Ye Feng has already taken the people away to the wilderness.


    ¡­¡­


    The great eagle soars.


    Ye Feng''s big sculpture, which was transformed into a God by angry thunder Yang, carried him and Lin Shiqing, Ou B and the eight immortals of the dragon, all the way up to the clouds, and then flew towards the southeast Peach Blossom Ind.


    The eagle glides through the air, leaving a magnificent mark of thunder and lightning, which Ye Feng can''t hide with magic sword.


    For a while, many meteorological and satellite centers have detected this phenomenon, but they can''t find out what it is, only know that it is a unique energy body.


    This unique energy body, all the way from Yanjing to the East China Sea, then suddenly disappeared.


    "It''s Ye Feng again."


    Yanjing, Lin family, Lin Detian listen to the news from the observation station, suddenly feel a burst of head big.


    Ye Feng, this boy, he really did not see for a long time. When Ye Feng was not here, he really had a stable life. However, for this boy who has repeatedly created miracles, Lin Detian also has some thoughts.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng didn''t go to see him this time, which made Lin Detian quite unhappy.


    "At least my daughter has been with him for so long. He has been invited toe, but he is noting yet."


    Lin Detian is a little unbnced. He wants to call Lin Shiqing, but he finds a short message just sent to him.


    No other meaning, that is to say, he will stay with Ye Feng on Peach Blossom Ind for a while, then he wille back to see him with Ye Feng.


    "Really s


    Lin De Tian was puzzled and closed the text message: "however, this boy, should not do something to my daughter? No, I have to let people have a look at it... "Lin Detian thought about it, but he couldn''t think of a suitable candidate. In the end, he could only set his goal on one person - his father, Lin Hongchuan!


    It is said that ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng are both on Taohua ind. Lin Hongchuan wants to see his old friends. The people on Taohua ind will not stop him!


    Speaking of doing it, Lintian did not make any preparations, and immediately got up to look for his father.


    "Your granddaughter has been abducted and run away. You can''t just stand by and watch."


    Lin De Tianxin thinks that Lin Hongchuan will definitely agree to go. After all, the old man still talks about it every day. After all, ye Wentian is not with him, and he reallycks apanion.


    When Lin Detian went to find his father, the big eagle transformed by Ye Feng''s angry thunder sun had already soared to the East China Sea, and gradually fell down.


    On the back of the statue, the eight immortals of the Dragon stand on one side of their wings, overlooking the sea of clouds in the sky before, but now they are looking at the boundless sea, and their eyes are full of yearning.


    One day, he will also be able to fly in the sky like Ye Feng!


    On the other hand, Ou B ran around restlessly, touching and sitting on the big eagle''s back. But for Ye Feng''s genuine Qi to protect his surroundings, the goods would have fallen from the sky.


    Courage!


    Ordinary people sitting on such a sculpture, flying thousands of meters in the sky, must be scared to urinate, but ob can still run around to watch, which is really admirable.


    Lin Shiqing, on the other hand, stands with Ye Feng, and asionally sends out a burst of exmation. That is, the big sculpture encounters a more violent airflow, which makes her stand unstable.


    At this time, Ye Feng has a chance to hold this wonderful imperial sister


    Lin Shiqing was attracted by Ye Feng''s sculpture, and he didn''t notice that he had lost all his money.


    When the sculpture swoops down from the sky, the two are closer together. Lin Shiqing is relieved when hends on the peach blossom ind.


    Return to God, but found that he waspletely fallen in the arms of Ye Feng, not from blushing.


    Even she can''t help being a little shy in this situation.

 Chapter 802

    <h4>Chapter 802</h4>


    When the statue of nuleiyang falls on the Peach Blossom Ind, Ye Feng takes Lin Shiqing, Ou B and the eight immortals of the dragon to the square in the center of the ind.


    At once, there were members of the soul army who were fighting in the arena.


    "Brother ye, wee back


    "Wee back!"


    Two people roared at the same time, followed by a person asked: "brother ye, do you need to callmander Yang?"


    In the past, they used to call Yang shuning as General Yang, but now, after they have formed the army of war spirits, Yang shuning is naturally calledmander Yang.


    "Call it."


    Ye Feng nodded, and then took Lin Shiqing, Ou B and long Baxian to walk towards the courtyardmunity in the south of the ind.


    As soon as Ou B and the eight immortals came to the ind, they were immediately shocked by the rich aura of heaven and earth on the ind. Moreover, the beauty that was totally out of proportion to the secr world made them feel as if they were in a fairnd.


    As for Lin Shiqing, his pure face still has a delicate red color, which obviously hasn''t recovered from the stimtion of the fall of the sculpture.


    Now she only knows to follow Ye Feng forward. When shees back to God, Ye Feng has brought them to his yard on the ind.


    "You can sit down for a while. I''ll ask my mother to treat you. In addition, I have to tell the people on the ind about some other things."


    Ye Feng said with a smile to the three people and invited them to sit down on stone tables and benches in the courtyard.


    The two members of the war soul army have released the news separately. All the people on Taohua ind have already known that Ye Feng is back.


    Soon, Yang shuning led Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen, two vicemanders of the war soul army, to the outside of Ye Feng''s yard, along with Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng, the second elder.


    When the second old man saw Lin Shiqing in the yard, he couldn''t help but see.


    Another granddaughter-inw!


    In the eyes of the two elders, Lin Shiqing seems to have be the wife of Ye Feng. No one else can take it away. About this matter, the second old man would like to have a good discussion with Lin Hongchuan, the master of the Lin family.


    In their consideration, the Ye family and the Tang family want to spread their branches and carry forward. Ye Feng must marry enough wives and give birth to enough dolls!


    Tang Qingling followed the two old men behind him. When he saw Ye Feng, he was obviously pleased and met him: "feng''er, is this?"


    With that, she swam her eyes on the dragon eight immortals for a while.


    "His name is long Baxian. He is a member of Wan''er''s family. He has a good talent. This time I''m going to take him to mang Huang Jie."


    Ye Feng said, followed by a smile: "after the eight immortals are everyone''spanion."


    "I''ve met you all."


    Hearing this, the eight immortals stood up and bowed to the crowd.


    After all, among the people present, the eight immortals of the dragon have the lowest generation and the youngest age, and the most important thing is that they have no aplishments. In addition to him, all the other people in the scene were already immortal practitioners.


    Now the peach blossom ind has undoubtedly be the only gathering ce of immortals on earth.


    In the future, even Ye Feng can''t predict the extent to which Taohua ind will develop.


    "Come ande, it''s feng''er''s friend and everyone''s friend, not to mention Wan''er''s family."


    Tang Qingling came forward and said with a gentle smile: "you''re wee, young man. Sit down. I''ll make some tea for you."


    Tang Qingling''s tea art doesn''t need to be said. Ye Feng greets her and ER Lao, and then goes out to the courtyard to exin something to Yang shuning.


    But the second old one and so on Ye Feng left, did not want to run into the yard, one left and one right standing beside Lin Shiqing.


    "Cough, girl Lin, where are you going with us Xiaoye this time?"


    The second old man began to extort a confession


    Ye Feng came to the courtyard outside, to Yang shuning, Zhao Yibei and Lingchen in front of them.


    "Uncle Yang, cup, Xiaochen, we are all our own people, and I will say something directly."


    Ye Feng said with a heavy look: "now Wan''er and Menghan have turned to practicing the Dragon Sword form and abandoned their own cultivation first, so they may encounter some danger..."


    "Xiaoye, you mean, let''s send people to protect them?"


    Yang shuning suddenly understood Ye Feng''s meaning and said with a smile: "don''t worry, there are so many soldiers in the war soul. They can be equipped with five members to protect them."


    "Uncle Yang is really smart."


    Ye Feng smiles. Yang shuning is indeed a former Navy Lieutenant General. He has a thorough understanding of what Ye Feng is considering.


    "This is a small matter. In the past, Miss long and they have also protected us. Now they switch to other mental methods. We are duty bound to protect them."


    Yang shuning also said solemnly.


    "What''s more, ye Ge, your spirit tripod has given us great help."


    Zhao a cup, he said with a smile.


    "Well, this time, let''s try a little bit."Ye Feng then nodded his head and said, "if I have a chance, I''ll make a more advanced soul cultivation method for you. The secret of controlling soul is too low. You can still see it on the earth. If you go to xiuxianjie or manghuangjie, I''m afraid... "


    Speaking of this, Yang shuning looks gloomy.


    When he was in the mang wastnd, the army of the soul of the war had damaged two members of the team, which was the ce where Yang shuning had been ming himself.


    "Xiaoye, please do not say thank you."


    Yang shuning is cautious. For him, his life has alreadye to an end. Although he has be soul cultivation, he has been helping Ye Feng do things. Strictly speaking, life does not belong to him.


    Now he is most important to other members of the soul army. He should work hard to be stronger, so that he can be a shelter for other members of the army!


    Although Yang shuning knows that the strong are not growing up from the umbre, he doesn''t want to see his team members fall because ofck of strength before they grow up.


    This matter was decided on this, as for the protection of long Wan''er, their specific candidates, Ye Feng did not intervene to take more measures.


    After the ount, Yang shuning and Zhao Yibei, Ling Chen immediately went down to select the candidates, and Ye Feng returned to his yard.


    At one nce, ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng stand beside Lin Shiqing one by one, asking questions alternately, which makes Lin Shiqing a little restless.


    Especially when he saw Ye Feng re-enter the yard, Lin Shiqing''s face suddenly flew two rosy.


    These two old men are really shameless!


    Seeing a beautiful girl, I would like to turn her into a granddaughter-inw''s rhythm!


    Lin Shiqing probably understood why there were so many beautiful women around Ye Feng. He almost saw the scene that all these beauties became Ye Feng''s daughter-inw with the hard work of the two old men

 Chapter 803

    <h4>Chapter 803</h4>


    For the idea of two old people, Ye Feng is also helpless.


    He had told the second old man that he should not treat other girls like this, but he could not say two old men just by his mouth.


    These two goods are really eloquent and rely on the old to sell their old age. Even Lin Shiqing, a sociable girl, can''t do anything about these two old men.


    "Cough, grandfather, grandfather, you don''t make a fuss here. Now you have three daughters inw, isn''t it enough?"


    Ye Feng enters the courtyard, some embarrassed says.


    "Enough? Enough is enough


    Ye Wentian first stood up and red at Ye Feng. He said, "now, young people don''t pay attention to love? As long as there is love between two people, what is uneptable? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As he said this, people around him burst out with cold sweat.


    Ou B, Tang Qingling, long Baxian and others are all embarrassed. This old man really dares to say so!


    "But there is a saying that love is selfish."


    Lin''s poetry is not slow, light said a sentence out.


    Finish saying that, this top grade imperial sister looked at Ye Feng one eye, on the face son still take a little ruddy.


    Compared with Ye Wentian''s words, this is undoubtedly a blow to the sky and directly refutes Ye Wentian.


    However, ye Wentian was very thick skinned and said, "selfish love is only a small love. Real love is selfless! National love, family love, this is the great love, love between men and women want to be long, also must be a big love


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A group of people were speechless.


    "Well, grandfather, you and grandfather will sit down for a while and have some tea."


    Ye Feng is also puzzled about the two old men. He can only stabilize each other first and let them stop talking nonsense. As for the theory with two old people, forget it, even if ye Feng has ten mouths, it is impossible to win the theory.


    "Sister Lin, don''t worry about it."


    Ye Feng side head, toward Lin Shiqing puzzled smile, and then pass the sound in the past.


    Lin Shiqing winked at him and didn''t say anything, but she didn''t get angry about it. She probably knew that ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng were just like her grandfather.


    When she faced Lin Hongchuan, she was also in such a simr situation that she had already regarded such simr remarks as floating clouds.


    In his mind, Lin Shiqing is a pity.


    If ye Feng was a little more devoted, and there were not so many women, she might really want toe together with Ye Feng


    Soon, after receiving the notice from the members of the war soul army, Shu Shu and Li Zong came to the outside of Ye Feng''s yard, followed by scar, Nanfang and Li Zhibo.


    Ye Feng raised his head again and saw that all the people were standing outside the yard.


    "Come in. I''ll tell you something. "


    Ye Feng said to the crowd, nodded to say hello, when the line of sight cast on Shu Shu body, but found that this is full of mature amorous feelings of beauty is less. The woman is also staring at him.


    "Auntie,e in and have a seat."


    Ye Feng called, then looked around and said, "this time I''m going to mang Huang Jie again. I''m going to take sister Lin, my aunt, Xiao ouzi, eight immortals and Li Zhibo, five of them. What others want to go, you can exin to me now..."


    "I''m going!"


    A clear and lively voice sounded. When people looked at it, they saw that it was a girl who hade from the wilderness to sacrifice to AI Shiyuan.


    After AI Shiyuan came to Taohua Ind, with the help of Yang shuning and other people, she finally learned simple Chinese, but the tone was strange when she spoke.


    However, we can have a pleasantmunication with everyone.


    As for the Chinesenguage, which is not the samenguage family as AI Shiyuan''s tribalnguage, AI Shiyuan is able to achieve nomunication barrier so quickly, which shows that it is smart and is second to none in practice.


    Ye Feng looked at Ai Shiyuan''s active voice, looked at the past, slightly moved in his heart.


    This little girl, it seems good to cultivate her talent. Would you like her to practice Dragon Sword form?


    This idea came out of Ye Feng''s heart and became one of his thinking directions. However, he did not put it forward for the time being.


    "Let''s go with her."


    Ye Feng nodded and agreed to AI Shiyuan''s parallel.


    "Yes


    AI Shiyuan also learned to cheer in Chinese, and ran to embrace Ye Feng with a smile.


    "This little girl is so sensible."


    Ye Wentian said happily on one side that he saw that AI Shiyuan worshipped Ye Feng very much, and the feeling of adoration could easily be sublimated into love and then transformed into love.


    Ye Feng couldn''t think of Ye Wentian and ignored his remarks.AI Shiyuan brought only 50 dragon blood warriors to the earth, and the other 50 remained in the SAL tribe of the mang wastnd to guard the tribe.


    Therefore, this time, she did not have to take the dragon blood warrior back, as long as she followed Ye Feng to go.


    Soon, Ye Feng arranged everything.


    He took Lin Shiqing, Shu Shu, Ou B, long Baxian, Li Zhibo, and an AI Shiyuan to the ce where the cross-border transmission array was ced.


    In addition, ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng followed Ye Feng to the edge of the giant transmission array.


    "You have to be careful when you go there, you know?"


    At the time of parting, ye Wentian finally put away that pair of flowery intestines, and warned Ye Feng earnestly: "no matter what situation, we must not take it lightly."


    "I understand, grandfather."


    Ye Feng nodded solemnly.


    "Old man Ye has said everything that should be said, so I won''t say much, just..."


    Tang Xuefeng said, and suddenly a smile: "to the mang wastnd, you have to bring your beautiful master back!"


    "That''s nature."


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "however, master, it is a problem whether she wille back with me or not. I''m going here just to find master and see if she''s OK."


    Now Ye Feng''s strength is stronger than Su Feiying, who has been cultivating for a hundred years. Therefore, he doesn''t want to find Su Feiying to help her.


    Most importantly, he remembered Su Feiying, the master who yed an enlightening role on his way to cultivate immortals.


    He didn''t want to see any ident with Su Feiying.


    Today, he is a little stronger, and the dragon sword is inherited on his side. If possible, he hopes to be able to guard Su Feiying.


    Su Feiying, the ice fairy of Xiuxian world, is one of the most important women in Ye Feng''s life!


    "I hope that I can find my master in the mang wastnd this time. Fortunately, I have been practicing for a hundred years, and I have be a god of angry thunder Yang. I can fly freely in the air, and I am much more confident in finding master. As long as I find her relevant clues..."


    Ye Feng thought.


    And this time, if meet again before that kind of small fire dragon, Ye Feng will no longer be in a hurry to run.


    Swordsmanship is enough to kill a small fire dragon like that!

 Chapter 804

    <h4>Chapter 804</h4>


    In Ye Feng''s mind, only three women, long Wan''er, Su Menghan and Xiao Yue, can stand shoulder to shoulder with Su Feiying. After all, the three women are now Ye Feng''s women.


    If the earth is about to be destroyed, then Ye Feng''s first consideration is definitely the safety of the three women.


    Even ye Wentian, Tang Xuefeng and Tang Qingling are not Ye Feng''s rtives in essence. They are just the rtives of Ye Feng who were born again.


    Of course, as long as he has enough ability, Ye Feng will not allow anyone around him to be hurt.


    No matter who it is, it can''t be!


    After saying goodbye to Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng, Ye Feng took the lead in promoting the true Qi and transported it into the huge cross-border transmission array.


    The two elders followed closely and condensed the true Qi in the body and continuously transported it into the cross-border transmission array.


    Shua!


    The surface of the transmission array quickly emits a dazzling white light, and gradually condenses into a white light column, which goes straight to the sky!


    At the same time, three immortals who have been cultivating for more than a hundred years are able to start the cross-border transmission array at the same time, so that the cross-border transmission array begins to absorb the free space force in the surrounding air.


    Only the power of space above metaphysical level can cross to another world.


    Obviously, the technology level of this cross-border transmission array is quite high, and it has beenpleted in only a moment.


    It was not the first time that Lin Shiqing and AI Shiyuan saw the cross-border transmission array open. However, when they saw it again, they felt the momentum of vast power around them, and they were still a little frightened.


    Lin Shiqing, in particr, did not have any aplishments before, and she was not deeply touched. Now that she has been cultivating for 30 years, she can clearly perceive that she exudes a strong momentum from this cross-border transmission array.


    AI Shiyuan''s eyes are full of excitement and expectation. After such a long time, I can finally go back to the tribe. I don''t know how the SAL tribe is now in such a long time?


    There are 50 dragon blood soldiers in the tribe. With their strength, it should not be a problem to guard the tribe.


    Of course, the premise is that we don''t encounter some creatures as hard to resist as adult fire dragons, or the more terrifying relics of ancient gods. Otherwise, even if AI Shiyuan is present, there is no hope of protecting the tribe.


    Except for the two women, several other people have never seen the cross-border transmission array activated.


    This cross-border transmission array has been put in ce by Ye Feng for a long time, but this is the first time that it has been opened. Ou B, long Baxian and Li Zhibo are all staring at the transmission beam condensed from the transmission array and the powerful force of space.


    "It''s incredible!"


    Ou B couldn''t help but sigh. A year ago, he never thought there would be such a mysterious existence in this world?


    At that time, he was still a senior high school student who had just graduated from high school. Although he had already realized that Ye Feng was extraordinary, he did not even imagine that there would be another world in this world, and there would also be great immortal practitioners who could fly away from the earth and cross time and space.


    Longbaxian, a boy with amazing talent, didn''t say anything, but from his fiery eyes, we can see his eagerness to cultivate immortals.


    For Ye Feng, he is determined to fully understand the immortal Scripture of refining stars!


    Longbaxian knew that this was the most precious opportunity in his life.


    Li Zhibo has been practicing for 30 years now. Although he is blind, his divine sense can easily detect the powerful momentum emanating from the direction of the transmission array.


    The face of this determined young man also showed an incredible look.


    Such a powerful energy, he has never seen!


    There is also Shu Shu standing beside Ye Feng, but she is not very attracted by the scene in front of her. In Shu Shu''s eyes, there is more of Ye Feng''s figure.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time


    Shu Shu recalled these days, and the number of times to meet Ye Feng is really few, but she will be Ye Feng face a trace of all in mind.


    It is also the separation of this period of time, let Shu Shu heart more certain of their own feelings.


    The feeling that made her feel shameful but uncontroble.


    However, she did not show it.


    She knew that if something happened to her and Ye Feng, how to face long Wan''er would be a big problem, let alone other women


    Shu Shu sighed slightly, watching Ye Feng and others lift their feet into the range of the transmission light column, and then follow them.


    Li Zong, a pharmacist, stood not far behind Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng, watching the crowd disappear in the transmission light column, with a helpless look in his eyes.


    In recent days, he has been discussing medicine and pharmacology with Shu Shu, and he can see what Shu Shu thinks. However, this matter is too troublesome.


    "When Ye Fenges back next time, I''ll ask him what he thinks..."


    Li Zong thought that at this time, ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng had stopped and looked at the empty transmission array for a moment."Let''s go. Let''s go back."


    Tang Xuefeng waved and turned to leave.


    "Wait, old Tang."


    Ye Wentian held out his hand and stopped Tang Xuefeng: "are you really not worried about what happened to that little rabbit over there? I''ve been there, but it''s not as peaceful as this side of the earth! "


    "Worry, what can we do?"


    Tang Xuefeng road.


    "The strength of the two of us is enough to open the transmission array. If the little bunny doesn''te back for a month, we two old men will also go there, OK?"


    Ye Wentian thought for a moment and made suggestions.


    "As you say


    Tang Xuefeng nodded and agreed. Of course, he was not at ease when Ye Feng went to the wilderness, but he also knew that he could not stop Ye Feng.


    The second old man and Li Zong left the transmission array together, and soon after, long Wan''er and several women returned to the Peach Blossom Ind, apanied by Lin Shiqing''s grandfather, Lin Hongchuan.


    Three old men together, that''s even worse


    ¡­¡­


    Shua!


    As soon as Ye Feng''s true Qi was urged, the magic sword technique was disyed, and the light of ancient park''s sword flickered, illuminating the whole underground altar at once.


    It is still the altar of the ancient temple. One wall is destroyed and leads to the simple corridor with several star maps carved in the immortal Scripture of refining stars.


    When he came to the wilderness again, he felt the familiar atmosphere of the ce.


    It seems that he felt the smell of Su Fei shadow and saw the shadow of Su Fei here


    "Are you all right? Come with me. Go to the hallway first. "


    Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. Su Feiying''s shadow, of course, was his fantasy.


    "I''m home atst."


    AI Shiyuan some emotion, looking around, there is a kind of fish back to the waterfortable.


    As for other people, whether they have been here or not, they are all curiously looking at thepletely different scenes around the earth.

 Chapter 805

    <h4>Chapter 805</h4>


    The altar where the ancient temple cross boundary transmission array is located is still as dark and damp as before.


    Lin Shiqing revisited his hometown and felt deeply. He walked lightly to Ye Feng''s side: "Ye Feng What are your ns now? "


    "Go back to the SAL tribe and have a rest."


    Ye Fengughed. He had already thought about his n aftering to the mang Wastnd: "then you stay here to understand the star map of the star refining immortal Scripture. I''ll go around to check the situation first."


    Whether it''s killing the dragon or looking for Su Feiying, it''s not something that can be solved in a short time. Ye Feng must fully understand the situation nearby.


    With his hundred years of cultivation and the presence of the God of Nu Lei Yang, he can defeat the other people in a sh if he meets other people who are worshipped by other tribes before.


    What Ye Feng is worried about now is only other ferocious creatures in the ancient jungle world of mang Huang Jie.


    Like the dragon, these creatures have a profound concept of territory. Once someone invades, they must be killed!


    Even with Ye Feng''s current cultivation, he did not dare to rush in the ancient jungle of the wilderness.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lin''s beautiful eyes twinkle with expectations. She has no impression of the original star map of Lianxing Xiandian.


    And look at the original star map and burned down the star map, its understanding ispletely different.


    Ou B, Shu Shu and long Baxian all came to this ce for the first time. At this time, with the brilliance of Ye Feng''s true Qi, he carefully looked around and found that this was a very ordinary dark and humid room.


    "Master ye, please."


    The eight immortals came back to their senses and immediately reached out their hands and handed over the Dragon Sword order that Ye Feng had given him.


    "Well, are you all right?"


    Ye Feng takes over the Dragon Sword order with a smile.


    The eight immortals of the Dragon haven''t begun to practice. When they pass the cross-border transmission array, they must have something to protect.


    In short, the Dragon Sword order is an advanced version of the ancient dragon sword ring. Except that it can''t condense the true Qi sword, other things that can be done by the ancient dragon sword ring can be easily solved.


    Therefore, the Dragon Sword order can also protect the eight immortals from injury and death in cross-border transmission.


    "It''s OK."


    Long Baxian shook his head: "this ce..."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Ye Feng doubts, is there any foreboding for the young dragon eight immortals?


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I feel a little depressed in this ce."


    Longbaxian frowned slightly: "in the past, everything around me was very clear, and even had a vague premonition, but now, I even have no premonition."


    "Maybe it''s the shielding of this ancient temple."


    Ye Feng thought about it and then said, "it doesn''t matter. First, let''s have a look at the star map of Lianxing Xiandian."


    The premonition of the eight immortals of the dragon, Ye Feng can''t tell what it is, but it is definitely not an ordinary thing. If we can make it clear, it will certainly help Ye Feng a lot.


    It''s a pity that he can''t get to that level now. He can know what the premonition of the eight immortals is.


    "Xiaoye, your angry thunder Yang God, has fighting power?"


    Walking, Shu Shu came to Ye Feng and asked in a soft voice.


    "A little, but not as strong as I am."


    Ye Feng said: "of course,pared with the Yin God fake body skill, it is naturally much stronger."


    Although the present Nu Lei Yang God is not as strong as Ye Feng''s ownbat effectiveness, ifpared with Lin Shiqing and Shu Shu Shu, they can easily defeat each other.


    As for the girl who has been practicing for eighty years to sacrifice to AI Shiyuan, the God of angry thunder Yang will not be afraid of its curse, and it can''t be easier to defeat it.


    However, the greatest function of Yang God is not to fight, but to assist in practice and bring some conveniences in daily life.


    Lin Shiqing, Shu Shu, Ou B, and Li Zhibo are all practitioners of Xingxian canon, and the eight immortals of long are about to practice Xingxian canon. Therefore, of course, people first go to the corridor ahead to have a look at the original star map.


    I believe that there will be a good understanding.


    Soon, they followed Ye Feng all the way from the altar of the ancient temple to the corridor carved with the star map of refining star.


    Lin Shiqing is familiar with the road and turns off the me array.


    People came to Lianxing Xiandian star map one after another and stood at the bottom. One by one, they raised their heads and looked at the star map of Lianxing Xiandian.


    Although the corridor was hazy and dark, the stars became bright when they raised their heads. The star patterns were clearly visible!


    Lin Shiqing looked at it with a strange look in her beautiful eyes.


    Just a nce, troubled her for a long time, finally break through the bottleneck!


    Lian Xing Xian Dian, the second star map, was finally understood by Lin Shiqing, and her cultivation finally began to increase in the degree of 30 years.


    "This second star map is actually thepletion of the fairnd mentioned in the first one, nine star pce!"Lin Shiqing immediately realized something, and Dai frowned and began to think.


    From the previous exchange, Ye Feng knew that there were eight fairies recorded in the first star map of the star refining immortal Scripture, including three highly practical Fairies: refining the star and returning to heaven, star tracking step and refining star palm. The other five are five of the Nine Star Pce.


    The Nine Star Pce is a magic art of array diagram in the ssic of refining stars. It can be used empty handed without the aid of materials. It is easy to disy magic array and attack array.


    The Nine Star Pce, of course, is divided into nine types. In the first map, five categories are recorded, and the remaining four categories seem to be recorded in the second map.


    When Lin Shiqing looked at it, he understood it. However, if he wanted to make full use of the Nine Star Pce, he had to master all the nine stars.


    Tianpeng, Tianrui, Tianchong, Tianfu, tianqin, Tianxing, Tianzhu, Tianren and Tianying are nine stars in total. Differentbinations of arrays can produce different effects of arrays, which are unpredictable.


    ording to the introduction on the star map of the star refining immortal ssic, if you can understand the Nine Star Pce array perfectly, you will be able to easily trap enemies five times higher than yourself!


    However, it can be imagined that the understanding of the Nine Star Pce must be extremely difficult.


    Ye Feng saw Lin Shiqing so quickly that he finally had a breakthrough, and he was d for her.


    He gathered his divine consciousness and swept through Lin Shiqing''s body. He found that this second star map could make the immortal practitioners practice for another 70 years, that is to say, they could practice for 100 years at most.


    No matter what extent the meridians are broadened, if you can''t understand the third star map, then your cultivation will stop for a hundred years.


    In contrast, the Golden Dragon whirling sword diagram of dragon sword rhyme can make people practice for 200 years at one stroke, which is much better than refining star immortal code.


    Ye Feng did not think much, but turned his eyes to other people.

 Chapter 806

    <h4>Chapter 806</h4>


    In addition to Lin Shiqing, there are Shu Shu, Ou B and long Baxian who are observing the star map of Lianxing Xiandian.


    Like Lin Shiqing, Shu Shu''s aplishments had been stuck for 30 years and could not advance inch by inch. At this time, she finally understood the second star map like Lin Shiqing and began to improve her aplishments again.


    The cultivation of Ou B was a little bit close, but now he looked up at the star charts and got a lot of understanding.


    They are going to stay in this ce for a while, so they are not in a hurry to understand all the charts now. Just take your time.


    Dragon eight immortals stare at those star charts, constantly thinking about something in his brain, and from time to time sh a sudden insight color, let people know what he has been understanding.


    As for the cultivation, the eight immortals of the dragon family, of course, have a theoretical basis. Therefore, at this time, they suddenly understood the first star map and began to practice.


    "Wait, Danhe!"


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that the boy should be so quick. He was puzzled for a while. He quickly pulled the eight immortals to one side and used the Dragon Sword order to form a Dan core in his elixir field.


    Only in this way can the eight immortals of the Dragon start to cultivate their true Qi. Otherwise, even if there is a Scripture for refining the star immortals, what he cultivates can only be internal Qi, and may even encounter idents.


    After finishing, the eight immortals continued to understand the ssic of refining stars, while Ye Feng cast his eyes on the blind teenager, Li Zhibo.


    Li Zhibo has been practicing with the South and scar. He has also absorbed the aura of natural materials and earth treasures such as xuanbing for thousands of years. At this time, he also had 30 years of cultivation.


    Immediately after Lin Shiqing, Li Zhibo suddenly understood the second star map and began to practice the second level of star cultivation!


    Although he is blind, perhaps because of this, his perception of the power of refining stars is more profound than others.


    "Nine Star Pce!"


    Li Zhibo gave a deep drink, lifted his powerful arm, and the power of refining stars came out. In a moment, a region containing special energy was coagted in front of him.


    Nine Star Pce array, Li Zhibo even took the lead to disy it!


    Although Li Zhibo''s Nine Star Pce array area is very small, it is estimated that only one person can be trapped, but it really ys the role of Nine Star Pce.


    "Come on, try it on me!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining and he said to Li Zhibo.


    "Good, brother ye, be careful!"


    Li Zhibo is full of confidence, raises his arms, and his true spirit is magnificent!


    Shua!


    Ye Feng felt a burst of special energy surrounded him. It was the power of refining the stars. The Nine Star Pce array was extremely mysterious and profound.


    "Fortunately, Li Zhibo has only 30 years of cultivation. If he has 50 years of cultivation, I''m afraid I will be trapped in it."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that the true Qi of the Dragon Sword form was shocked, and the Nine Star Pce array was forced to disperse!


    Li Zhi Bolton''s true Qi dissipated and could not continue the Nine Star Pce.


    Big brother Ye


    Li Zhibo lowered his head and said with emotion.


    "You''re not bad. You''ve understood the Nine Star Pce array so quickly. You can see that sister Lin hasn''t put it into practice yet."


    Ye Feng smiles.


    "Don''tugh at me."


    Lin Shiqing heard this and said with a smile: "the Nine Star Pce magic seems to be good, little leaf. After my sister understands it, she will often fight with you."


    "Anytime."


    Ye Feng spread out his hands and looked at Lin Shi. His face was beautiful and said with a smile: "the Nine Star Pce array is very mysterious. I''m familiar with it. I''ll be afraid of simr things in the future."


    "All right, all right, have you finished reading it?"


    AI Shiyuan jumped out: "go to our tribe first. Anyway, brother ye will be here for a long time. We have plenty of time. How about taking a rest first?"


    "No problem."


    Lin Shiqing looked at the star map on the ceiling above the corridor and nodded.


    "In addition, there are other ces in this ancient temple that have simr star maps, which should be aplete set. Then I will ask tribal soldiers to take you there."


    AI Shiyuan said triumphantly.


    "Then go back first, sister Lin, aunt, brother, eight immortals, Xiao Li, go."


    Ye Feng called out and took the lead to walk out toward the exit of several floors on the ancient temple.


    Everyone followed, but longbaxian and Ou B were reluctant to part with him. For ou B, he finally saw the original map of star refining immortal Scripture after practicing for so long. His heart was naturally different.


    The dragon eight immortals, who had just begun to practice for the first time, was the most important moment in his life. Of course, we should firmly remember such a moment.


    Shu Shu, Lin Shiqing and Li Zhibo are not nostalgic. After all, they have just understood the second star map directly, and then it is the umtion of quantity, not the change of quality.


    Of course, regr observation of these original star maps is certainly beneficial to their cultivation.


    All the way forward, and soon with Ye Feng''s footsteps, they came to the top of the ancient temple and came to a passage leading to the gate.At this time, Ye Feng suddenly made a voice: "wait, there is someone in front."


    Angry thunder Yang God!


    Shua!


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to release the Yang God, let him disy the magic sword, all the way to the front of the flying past.


    Now the God of Nu Lei Yang is almost equivalent to Ye Feng, who was cultivated in 60 or 70 years. What''s more, it is more powerful than Yin God''s fake body skill. The Yang God can perform any magic skill that Ye Feng can do.


    The thundering figure of the God of angry thunder disappeared in the magic sword technique, and became invisible and swept towards the front.


    "From other tribes."


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice, and there are more than ten people in front of me. Their cultivation is not low!


    "How can people from other tribes appear here?"


    AI Shiyuan was the first to be surprised. This ancient temple was discovered by their Sal tribe. With their current strength, they should be able to easily protect this temple.


    Now, how could people from other tribese into the temple?


    "They are searching everywhere. Fortunately, the mechanism here seems to have been tampered with by your Sal tribe and not found by the other party. Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole ancient temple is full of people from each other."


    Ye Feng frowned and said, "you wait here. I''ll take care of them first."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Lin Shiqing and Shu Shu make a sound at the same time. As soon as the voice falls, the two women look at each other and see something in each other''s eyes.


    "Let''s go. Be careful."


    Ye Feng nodded: "if there is any ident, return to the lowest level as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Everyone nodded.


    Ye Feng said, holding the dragon sword in his hand, his feet moved, he opened the mechanism and rushed out towards the outside.


    "Quack La quack!"


    In the outer hall, there are about a dozen odd tribal practitioners in long sleeve robes, all of which are sacrificial rites.


    Seeing someone rushing out from inside, more than ten people searching everywhere reacted at the same time, and immediately someone began to shout.


    "Quack La qua?"


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng can''t understand each other.


    Swordsmanship!


    Ye Feng started directly.

 Chapter 807

    <h4>Chapter 807</h4>


    Poof!


    Ye Feng took out his sword. A man in blue long sleeves and a pigtail was stabbed into his heart by his sword, and the blood spattered out. Then the man opened his eyes andy down on the ground.


    Although the aplishments of these people are not low, they are the level of their aplishments in 1970s and 1980s. If they fight alone, none of them is Ye Feng''s opponent.


    I''m afraid that the other side will join hands and use what Ye Feng doesn''t know.


    Therefore, Ye Feng''s first move is strong, which is not ambiguous at all.


    Swordsmanship!


    Ye Feng never stops. He turns the dragon sword and swims to another person beside him.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng drinks softly, and the tip of his sword is near the neck of the opponent.


    Bang!


    A clear metal cross sound sounded, and Ye Feng found that Chuanlong sword had been cut on a huge long sword. One sword cut the long sword into two sections.


    "Quack La quack!"


    A lot of iprehensiblenguage continued to spread out, Ye Feng fixed his eyes, but he saw that it was a bodyguard like guy beside him, throwing out a long knife to protect Ye Feng''s second target.


    Although the sword was easily cut off, it protected the man''s life.


    "This guy, seems to be in a bit of a high position?"


    Ye Feng''s second target is a young man in a red long sleeve robe. His face is pretty delicatepared with others. At this time, his face is panic stricken.


    "Quack


    Immediately someone came up and took the young man with the red long sleeve robe and took it outside the ancient temple.


    It is obvious that this young man in red robes is of extraordinary status and is the key protection object of the other party.


    "I knew he would be the first one to kill."


    Ye Feng is a bit of a pity.


    After all, this group of more than ten people are strong men who have cultivated for seventy-eight years. Although they failed to respond to Ye Feng''s first sword, they already had time to react when the second sword was yed.


    This group of people''s clothes, colorful all have, at first sight, Ye Feng really can''t distinguish each other who is more important.


    Now it seems that red is an important part of this group of people.


    "Quack La quack!"


    One man ran away with the young man in red robe, while the other guys with long sleeves roared at the same time and rushed to Ye Feng.


    It seems that these people are trying to stop Ye Feng from pursuing the young man in red robe.


    Unfortunately, they couldn''t do it at all.


    "Magic sword technique!"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s true Qi urged, his figure in his ck shirt shed, and he instantly went to the ce near the entrance of the ancient temple.


    The power of space can not be understood by everyone.


    Although Ye Feng now understands the power of yellow level space,pared with those guys who don''t even know what the power of space is, he has a very big advantage.


    The force of human space can make people move in a short distance, but under the same cultivation conditions, the power of yellow space has a much greater distance than that of human space.


    For example, Su Feiying, who has been cultivating for a hundred years, can move tens of kilometers with all his strength. This is because the star changing is a special magic art of blinking, which adds a lot to the distance.


    But now Ye Feng has been practicing for a hundred years. He really consumes his whole Qi. If he uses the magic sword technique to move in a short time, he will suddenly move thousands of miles away.


    However, the distance is too far away, Ye Feng dare not use it. In case of any danger, Ye Feng can not even take Luoshen water.


    However, Ye Feng is only a short distance of blink, has been able to easily catch up with the fleeing red robed youth.


    "Where to run, swordsmanship!"


    Ye Fengughs and his figure shes out of the void. The light of ancient park sword sweeps across the red robed youth.


    Poof!


    Fresh. Blood sshed out, and the red robed youth has not been able to react.


    But this time, it was not the red robed youth who died, but the guard who pulled him to escape.


    At the critical moment, the guard blocked the young man in red robe and saved his life.


    "Xiao Li,e here and trap this guy!"


    Ye Feng has no hesitation. For the youth in red robes, if possible, he can try to put out some words.


    Others, of course, are going to root out.


    After Ye Feng''s words, Li Zhibo made a detour from the side and ran to the ce near the gate of the temple hall. The power of refining the stars urged him.


    Fairytale, nine star pce!


    The young man in red robe was trapped by the mysterious array. With his 70 years of cultivation, he could not break away from the Nine Star Pce array disyed by Li Zhibo.


    It can be seen that the power of celestial arts derived from star refining immortal scriptures!


    Seeing the red robed youth trapped, a dozen or so guards who had just been bypassed by Ye Feng were ferocious and ran towards Ye Feng and Li Zhibo."Stupid!"


    Ye Feng saw this and sneered. As soon as they saw the red robed youth trapped, they almost lost their sense, as if the red robed youth were their most important person.


    In such a state, give Ye Feng a good chance to break one by one.


    Originally, if they used their brains and assigned a group of people to deal with Li Zhibo, it would have caused some trouble for Ye Feng. But now that these people are rushing towards Ye Feng, Ye Feng has no scruples at all.


    Poof!


    Poof!


    Poof!


    With one sword after another, Ye Feng easily took the heads of several guys, just like cutting tofu.


    However, the gang, who had seven or eight years of cultivation, could not do anything about Ye Feng. They were killed one by one. Fresh blood was sprinkled all over the hall of the temple.


    Magic, extreme fire ball!


    Ye Feng hit a few fireballs and burned the bloodstains and corpses in the field, making the air filled with a bloody smell.


    In less than five minutes, there were more than ten masters, and now only the young man in red robe is left.


    "If the rest of them have some brains, they will not be killed by me so easily. Unfortunately, the IQ of these people is too low..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, put away the dragon sword, and then walked to Li Zhibo.


    The red robed youth had been panicked for a long time. After being trapped in the Nine Star Pce array, he could not see what was going on outside. He only kept hearing the screams of his subordinates, which made him understand that the situation is very bad.


    soon, Li Zhibo lifted the Nine Star Pce array, and Ye Feng appeared in front of the red robed youth.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Feng''s mindmunication technique was directly introduced into the ears of the red robed youth.


    Red robed youth smell speech a Leng, some nkly raised his head, and then "qua La qua La" non-stop said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng wondered, what should I do now?


    The young man in red doesn''t know how tomunicate with God!


    "Who are these people? I''ve never seen it before. "


    AI Shiyuan came along with the crowd, her eyebrows frowned and looked at the young man with long sleeves and red robes. Her beautiful eyes were full of doubts.

 Chapter 808

    <h4>Chapter 808</h4>


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know who these guys are. The most important thing is that there is nomunication between the two sides.


    "If I had known, I would have killed them all."


    Ye Feng is a little puzzled. If there are a few people who don''t kill them, there may be people who know how tomunicate with each other, so that they can know what the identity of each other is.


    "It shouldn''t matter."


    Lin Shiqing was aside, and Dai Mei frowned: "since someone has entered this temple, there should be many of them around here. It is very likely that these people have already given them to the SAL tribe..."


    "No, go back!"


    AI Shiyuan also said with some worry on the side, his face changed from the initial joy to the nervous fear.


    If the Saar tribe really fell into the hands of these guys, no one knows what will happen now. After all, for the group of people in front of them, no matter Ye Feng or AI Shiyuan, they have never seen before.


    "Go


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate. The real Qi of the Dragon Sword rhyme made the angry thunder Yang God turn into a big eagle again. Then he let everyone step on his back and fly.


    The location of the ancient temple is not far away from the SAL tribe.


    The God of Nu Lei Yang pped his wings and flew. In a moment, he came to a ce two or three kilometers outside the SAL tribe.


    Then Ye Feng let Yang Shenhua''s big carving fall down and let the people wait here. He himself headed for the Saar tribe alone and flew the imperial envoy Chuanlong sword.


    Although Nu Lei Yang God can be used for fighting, Ye Feng doesn''t want to hurt it. After all, the God has only one life, just like the cultivator himself.


    Once the anger thunder Yang God is defeated, then Ye Feng has no Yang God. If he wants to have Yang God, he can only condense again.


    However, the more difficult it is for a person who wants to have a high-quality God to condense Yang, the more difficult it is for each one to have a high-quality God.


    On the contrary, for the first time, it is the most rxed to gather the Yang God.


    Therefore, if it is not necessary, no one will recklessly use the Yang God to fight.


    After all, if Qu Yang''s God can keep them on the earth, if he can beat them down like the God of the earth.


    Except for the people in the hidden Shaolin.


    Ye Feng thought of those old monks in his mind. Although he has a friendly rtionship with them now, this is only temporary. In the final analysis, the other party is not his own.


    Only to enhance their own strength, is the most let Ye Feng rest assured.


    Let Nu Lei Yang God and the people stand together and hide in a dense jungle outside the SAL tribe. Ye Feng''s sword flies towards the SAL tribe.


    AI Shiyuan is very familiar with thendform nearby. Of course, she knows where the most hidden ce is and where it is easier to be found by others.


    No matter it is hiding or escaping, there is AI Shiyuan, and everyone''s safety is guaranteed.


    What''s more, ye Fengyang is here. Even if something happens, it will be a while before hees back.


    People also have a responsibility, that is to guard the young man with long sleeves and red robes.


    The young man was captured alive by Ye Feng. He was almost scared out of his courage. At this time, he was watched by AI Shiyuan and did not dare to fart.


    Ye Feng walked alone with his sword, and soon came to the sky above the SAL tribe. His divine sense explored the bottom. The situation in the SAL tribe made him frown at once.


    In the whole tribe, only a few scattered dragon blood soldiers exist, others are missing, and these scattered dragon blood soldiers are also tied up and locked up in sealed rooms.


    In the Saar tribe at the moment, all the people who walk around are the colorful long sleeve clothes that Ye Feng solved in the ancient temple.


    Who are these people?


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. He felt that it was a bit tricky, because those people below had excellent aplishments. Although they were not as good as those "elites" who entered the ancient temple, the key lies in the number of people.


    In the whole tribe, there are about 40 or 50 such guys searching for something in the tribe and interrogating the three dragon blood soldiers who were caught.


    Something has to be done.


    Ye Feng knows that things should not be dyed. We must understand this matter in front of us.


    He did not hesitate to urge the Dragon Sword Jue, true Qi, magic sword!


    The bewilderment effect of magic sword is undoubtedly the best among magic arts. Relying on magic sword for invisibility, Ye Feng is sure that it is difficult to detect his existence even if he is twice as good as an immortal.


    Now there are so many inexplicable guys in the tribe. Ye Feng uses fart. As everyone knows, there must be a leader in the neighborhood or in the tribe.


    "People have to be rescued first."


    Ye Feng has made up his mind. He is inspired by his true Qi. Magic sword!


    In his ck shirt, he disappeared from the air and came to the ce where three dragon blood soldiers in the tribe were trapped.


    What made him wonder was that the intelligence of the group who attacked the SAL tribe was pretty good, and they didn''t lock the three dragon blood soldiers in one room.If ye Feng wants to take all three of them away, it will take a lot of trouble.


    In several rooms of the tent, there were three wounded dragon blood soldiers and about a dozen long sleeve men who guarded and tortured them.


    These more than ten people have been practicing for forty or fifty years. Ye Feng broke into them as if he had no one.


    Swordsmanship!


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng urged Zhenqi with all his strength, and chopped his sword from top to bottom on the top of the whole tent!


    Boom!


    The huge noise came out, and the whole tent copsed. In the chaos, those long sleeve men were panicked and had no mind to see how the three dragon blood soldiers were.


    "These people''s intelligence quotient, seem to be really not very good..."


    Ye Feng''s mouth was slightly tilted, and his figure shed. He threw a dragon blood warrior into his own flying sword. Then he grabbed the third dragon blood soldier with one hand and flew up.


    Carrying three people at a time is the limit of Ye Feng. He not only needs to hold a dragon blood warrior in one hand, but also urges the true Qi to condense into a mask of true Qi to protect the two dragon blood soldiers behind him.


    When a soldier suddenly appears in the eyes of three soldiers.


    It''s the strange young man in ck who has something to do with the ancient gods!


    Of course, the dragon blood soldiers remember who made them be soldiers who could practice. If it wasn''t Ye Feng, they were just the weak hunters who knew how to hold swords, guns, swords and sticks.


    He showed up, so The chief priests who left the tribe a long time ago should be back!


    The three dragon blood soldiers were excited one by one, regardless of the scars on their bodies.


    However, just as Ye Feng''s sword leaves at full speed, a graceful figure suddenly flies up from the tribe and blocks him in front of him.


    A strong breath ising!

 Chapter 809

    <h4>Chapter 809</h4>


    Ye Feng was awe inspiring. When the strong breath came, he quickly raised his head and looked at the other side.


    It was a woman in a tight Lavender dress and avender veil. From the outside, you can only see her elegant long hair, a pair of beautiful eyes and the perfect figure outlined.


    "One hundred and twenty-five years of cultivation?"


    Ye Feng''s divine sense of a probe, immediately understand the other party''s cultivation.


    Better than yourself!


    However, it is not so strong.


    For the immortal cultivator, cultivation is the foundation, but the more important is the magic. If you master the powerful magic, even if the cultivation is lower than the other side, you can defeat it.


    Of course, Ye Feng has never underestimated the enemy, and it is the same at present.


    After all, the other side is a force he has never seen before. He has no idea what kind of magic he has.


    From the smell of the purple veiled woman in front of her eyes, Ye Feng will never think that the other side and the silly long sleeve men below are the same IQ.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    A bundle of divinity, suddenly from the purple veil woman body uploade over, at the same time, Ye Feng can see each other''s beautiful eyes shing strange brilliance.


    It seems to be curious who Ye Feng is, but he did not directly ask.


    "Want to go where you don''t want to go."


    Ye Feng also passed back a bunch of thoughts, his expression unchanged, and he was on guard in secret.


    And his answer, obviously, can''t satisfy the other party.


    "No matter where you want to go, I''m afraid you can''t go."


    The purple veil woman''s light divine idea passed over, and then raised the delicate arm that was also wrapped in the purple tights.


    Ye Feng saw her raise her hand, and immediately urged by real Qi.


    Swordsmanship!


    Shua!


    The light of the sword flickered, and Ye Feng''s figure shed. In an instant, he came to the woman with purple veil and waved his sword!


    The sharp light of the sword surprised the purple veiled woman.


    However, she was not flustered. When she lifted her jade hand, a gust of wind like genuine Qi condensed out and formed a beam of light, which bombarded Ye Feng''s sword tip.


    Bang bang!


    The two sides collide with each other, and the air flow generated explodes instantly. Fortunately, Ye Feng has been prepared for it.


    Magic sword!


    Ye Feng quickly moved back and used both hands to catch the three dragon blood soldiers from mid air, and then sent them to a tent to stand on top.


    He looked up and looked up into the air.


    The purple veiled woman stood steadily in the st without any impact. She calmly looked at the three dragon blood soldiers rescued by Ye Feng.


    "If the royal family invites you, please do not resist."


    The purple veiled woman''s mind came again, and she raised her hand again, and the storm like Qi was condensed in the palm of her hand again!


    Royal family?


    Ye Feng is a little strange to this name, or do not know what kind of existence the other side is.


    It seems that if you want to know more about the other side, you can only go deep into the enemy''s rear, but now he can''t follow the other side to the other side''s territory.


    "You are royal."


    Ye Feng was surprised: "it seems that I can''t go with you..."


    "You just know."


    The purple veiled woman nodded, and a smile appeared in her eyes, but as soon as the smile came out, she was immediately reced by surprise and anger.


    Because ye Feng had just finished that sentence, he immediately urged his true Qi and disyed his magic sword skill. He took three dragon blood soldiers to leave in a sh!


    Shua!


    Ye Feng usednguage to distract the other party''s attention and fled decisively.


    Now it is not appropriate for him to fight the purple veiled woman. On the one hand, he can''t win in a short time. On the other hand, even if he wins, it''s useless.


    Who knows how many powerful people of the so-called royal family are near the SAL tribe.


    Ye Feng and the three dragon blood soldiers appeared in the twinkling sword light two kilometers away, where they all hid in AI Shiyuan.


    "I saved the three of them, Xiao AI. You should ask them quickly, where are the rest of the tribe?"


    Ye Feng took the three dragon blood soldiers to AI Shiyuan and immediately ordered them to say.


    AI Shiyuan was shocked when he saw the three people''s wounded appearance. He knew that there must have been an ident in the SAL tribe. Otherwise, it could not have been the scene in front of her.


    With a few words, AI Shiyuan had alreadymunicated with the three people, roughly understood the process of the incident, and conveyed it to Ye Feng.


    It turns out that not long ago, about a hundred people called themselves "royal families" swept up all the tribes in the neighborhood, and several major tribes originally attached to the SAL tribe directly turned to each other.


    The purpose of the other party seems to be looking for someone, while in the SAL tribe, the other party seems to have found some clues, stops some people down and wants to catch them and torture them.Fortunately, the second sacrifice of the SAL tribe, that is, the first disciple of AI Shiyuan, led most of the tribes to flee the tribe ahead of time. They hid in the ancient temples, and closed the entry mechanism to block the royal family.


    The whole thing happened just two days ago.


    If ye Feng and his colleagues arrive a littlete, the development of things will be unthinkable.


    "Royal family, who are they?"


    Ye Feng frowned and thought. There was no doubt that the other party was not from the earth, nor could hee from the immortal world.


    He had a hand with a purple veiled woman. He felt that the true Qi of the other side was a little strange. Compared with the true Qi of the immortal cultivators in the immortal cultivation world, he had a special breath.


    And this special vor is shared by all the "royal family" people.


    The difference is that the purple veiled woman''s breath is more intense and seems to provide her with strong strength. It is precisely because of such a breath that she can resist Ye Feng''s swordsmanship.


    "Find someone else first."


    Ye Feng immediately made a decision to return to the ancient temple and make preparations.


    In the face of the imperious royal family, Ye Feng is now weak and unable to achieve anything. Moreover, the ancient temple is a bridge to the earth, so he can''t allow the other party to search ancient temples.


    Otherwise, if the Royal people find the way to the earth, it will not be fun.


    "Xiaoye, since their people are all together, I think it can be like this."


    Lin Shiqing listened and had an idea: "aren''t you going to kill a dragon? Why don''t you go to another ce to lure one of them and let the Dragon deal with the Royal people... "


    "Good idea."


    Ye Feng immediately pped his hands and nodded.


    Now Ye Feng is able to fly with the sword, and it can be reached within a few hundred kilometers. Even if it was an adult fire dragon before, its flying speed is simr to that of Ye Feng now.


    It''s a good idea to lure a dragon and let it fight with the royal family.

 Chapter 810

    <h4>Chapter 810</h4>


    Although Lin Shiqing thought of luring the dragon to fight against the royal family, how to implement it is still a question.


    First of all, where did the royal familye from?


    You should know that the ancient jungle nearby is dense. No matter from which direction you approach the area of the SAL tribe, you will encounter many wild wild animals, one of which is the giant dragon.


    Does it not mean that they have a way to deal with wild animals such as giant dragons?


    This point must be taken into ount by Ye Feng.


    "Eight Immortals, how do you feel now?"


    Ye Feng turned his head and looked at the eight immortals.


    "No premonition, but different from that in ancient temples."


    The eight immortals shook his head: "there should be nothing wrong with luring the dragon. Master ye should be careful."


    After leaving the ancient temple, his premonition was restored, but whether it is urate or not remains to be verified.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Ye Feng didn''t know what the premonition of the eight immortals was, so he just took it as a reference.


    Soon, Ye Feng led the people back to the ancient temple and closed the passage mechanism leading to the second floor of the hall.


    Under the leadership of three dragon blood warriors, the people went to another direction of the ancient temple. It is said that they found several hiding ces in the ancient temple, simr to the transmission array altar from Ye Feng and others.


    The second sacrifice of the SAL tribe took other dragon blood soldiers and the people of the SAL tribe to hide in several ces.


    "It''s only temporary security. Do you have any follow-up ns for the second sacrifice?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and asked again.


    AI Shiyuan conveyed this to the three dragon blood soldiers, and soon got an answer.


    "It is said that other helpers have been contacted, but the details are still unknown."


    They said so, and soon led Ye Feng and others to the lower passage of the ancient temple. After seven turns and eight turns, they finally arrived at the door of an underground hall.


    This gate is also guarded by the mechanism. If someone elsees here, I''m afraid it will take a long time to break the mechanism. However, as a soldier of the SAL tribe, he is already familiar with this mechanism.


    The three dragon blood soldiers quickly opened the mechanism, and the stone gate of the underground hall suddenly opened.


    Unfortunately, in the ancient temple, Ye Feng''s divine consciousness waspletely blocked, otherwise he would be able to detect the situation in the hall from a distance.


    Until this time, he looked out into the hall, and saw a pile of dim candles burning, beside which were a few familiar faces.


    It''s the other dragon blood warriors of the SAL tribe.


    "It''s a great sacrifice!"


    There were cheers in the hall at once.


    Although Ye Feng did not understand theirnguage, he was very familiar with the pronunciation of the word "sacrifice", so he still understood it.


    However, he also recognized that the cheers of those dragon blood soldiers in the hall were not only surprised, but also dissatisfied.


    Obviously, AI Shiyuan is not in the tribe at the critical moment of the SAL tribe. These dragon blood soldiers are very dissatisfied.


    "Master, you are back."


    A calm voice came out of the hall.


    "Tux, what''s going on here?"


    AI Shiyuan didn''t say much nonsense. After asking, she raised her step and wanted to enter the hall.


    "Stop."


    Calm and calm voice came, and then a long man in sacrificial robe came out of the hall by candlelight.


    "There should be royal people searching outside now. How did you get in?"


    AI Shiyuan''s eldest disciple, the elder man tukes asked calmly.


    "We killed the royal family, and I broke into the SAL tribe and rescued the three brothers."


    Ye Feng faintly passed on his mind and took a look at the three dragon blood soldiers beside him.


    Now of course, Ye Feng can see that tux, a slender man in front of her, has no respect and gratitude for AI Shiyuan, but she is a bit ostracized.


    Perhaps, during the nearly one year since AI Shiyuan stayed on Taohua Ind, tux has enjoyed the benefits of being a tribal leader?


    Ye Feng knows that his guess is roughly right, which can be seen from the eyes of natuxi.


    "You killed the royal family!"


    As soon as tux heard Ye Feng''s mind, he was shocked. AI Shiyuan, as a trantor, tranted his words to Ye Feng without any change: "you are joking. The royal family sent to search for the temple. At least there are ten elites. That''s the existence of nearly a hundred years of cultivation, even if you Did you invite the ancient gods to breed again... "


    With these words, Tux''s face became surprised.If ye Feng is really like before, he can call the ancient gods as his littlepanion at will, then Ye Feng is really against the weather.


    In this way, he tux will not want to continue to be the leader of the SAL tribe, and he will have to give up his position to AI Shiyuan again


    "Damn it, it''s hard to do so many things..."


    Tux was a little reluctant.


    "There are no ancient gods left behind. It seems that there is no need to deal with the mobs of royal families."


    Ye Feng looked at tux and said with a faint smile.


    "You mean that you can kill so many royal masters alone?"


    Tux side head, some do not believe looking at Ye Feng.


    In addition to tux, the other dragon blood soldiers behind the slender man also looked at Ye Feng one by one, as if wondering whether Ye Feng could really kill so many imperial masters by his own strength?


    Although Ye Feng''s strength is very strong, and he has "a leg up" with the ancient gods, they don''t believe that Ye Feng has made such great progress in a short period of time.


    You know, nearly a year ago, Ye Feng could only barely defeat the great sacrifice of the neighboring tribe.


    Andpared with the current group of Royal masters, the sacrifice at that time was not even fart! Any royal master can defeat the great sacrifice.


    Now, there are at least a dozen Royal masters searching ancient temples.


    "Believe it or not, it has nothing to do with you."


    Naturally, Ye Feng would not see the other side as a matter of fact, shaking his head and saying, "you just need to tell us that you have contacted other helpers. Who in the end will help us?"


    "It''s a mysterious figure..."


    Tux hesitated and finally said, "I don''t know his identity, but he should be able to deal with those Royal masters."


    "You didn''t even know his identity and agreed to ask him to help?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    For mysterious figures like this, Ye Feng will not believe it, but perhaps that guy is the only hope of tux and others.


    After all, in the wilderness, tux can''t lead other people around to other ces. If he stays here, he will surely be caught by the royal family masters.

 Chapter 811

    <h4>Chapter 811</h4>


    Looking at Ye Feng''s expression, tux snorted coldly: "what do you think we can do besides this?"


    "There are many ways out. It depends on whether you dare to think about it."


    Ye Feng faint smile: "that I ask you, that mysterious person is how to say with you?"


    The two people''smunication, Ye Feng is using the technique of mindmunication, Tux''s words can only be understood through AI Shiyuan''s trantion.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t say anything about it."


    Tux nced at Ye Feng and then looked at Ai Shiyuan: "even if there is a teacher, we can''t tell you, otherwise our agreement with the mysterious man will be invalid, and the whole Sal tribe will fall into the hands of the royal family."


    After hearing this, AI Shiyuan obviously frowned.


    She also saw that the tux in front of her was no longer the tux who listened to her very much.


    As AI Shiyuan came to the earth, tux took care of the matter here. This slender man has been used to the taste of being a leader for such a long time.


    And, I''m afraid, tux won''t want to be the disciple of AI Shiyuan all the time!


    He wants to climb up, the only way is to strengthen his strength.


    This, I am afraid, is one of the reasons why he dares to confront Ye Feng.


    "What kind of promise did the mysterious man give him that he would not even be afraid of the remains of ancient gods?"


    Ye Feng thought in his mind. He didn''t say anything more. He just sent a message to his own people behind him: "everyone, we don''t want to be with tux. We have to find another ce to lure the dragon. We can start to implement the n as soon as possible."


    "It should not be toote. Act quickly."


    Lin''s poetry is full of voice, and her beautiful eyes are full of sadness.


    Tux refused to say anything about the mysterious man. There must have been another attempt. Otherwise, the mysterious man would be really suspicious. His purpose was not only to help tux.


    "Good."


    AI Shiyuan immediately nodded, and she did not hesitate. Since she saw Tux''s intention, she would not stand on Tux''s side.


    Of course, they couldn''t have done anything to the tux group. After all, they were all "own people" of the SAL tribe.


    "Now, do you still believe in the great sacrifice?"


    AI Shiyuan turned his head and looked at the many dragon blood soldiers and the people of the SAL tribe in the hall: "those who want to believe me can leave here with me first, and we will find another way to recapture the tribe!"


    Hearing AI Shiyuan say so, tux looks indifferent, with a smile, ncing at the people behind him.


    Originally, AI Shiyuan felt that there would always be many people willing to follow her when she said this, but soon she found that no one in the crowd stood up to respond to her!


    The leaf front sees the shape, the eyebrow is slightly wrinkled.


    He didn''t want to be a burden with more Saar people, but he didn''t want to give up on those dragon blood warriors.


    But the other party refused to go with him, and he could not force the other party.


    What''s more, he can''t take too many people if he wants to deify Nu Lei Yang into a big eagle to fly fast.


    "No, let''s go."


    Ye Feng made a decisive decision.


    "Wait, I''ll persuade them."


    One side was Ye Feng from the tribe, from the purple veil woman rescued the dragon blood warrior, see the hall people are not responding, can not help some anxious.


    "Listen to me, Ye Feng is very strong, and he will surely take us back to the tribe!"


    He has seen the battle between Ye Feng and the leaders of imperial masters. Now Ye Feng can easily save the three of them under the hand of the imperial master leader. Obviously, his cultivation is very profound.


    They are willing to follow Ye Feng to witness the miracle, just as Ye Feng called the ancient gods to leave seeds.


    But people in the hall didn''t think so.


    "Magar Kuku, if you want to follow the outsider, then follow the outsider, don''t pull us up!"


    In the hall, someone immediately stood up and said in a poor voice, "the sacrifice of tux is now the great sacrifice of our tribe. We believe in his ability!"


    "Xiaoye, you can''t waste time now."


    Lin Shiqing looked at the noise on both sides, quietly came to Ye Feng and said in his ear.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Feng nodded and agreed.


    At present, not only the royal family is the opponent, but also the mysterious person who has never met, and Ye Feng''s opponents. In his opinion, the mysterious man is more difficult to deal with than the royal family.


    After all, no matter how powerful the royal family is, it is in the light, but the mysterious man is in the dark, so it is impossible to defend with hands.


    "Let''s go, Marcus."


    AI Shiyuan also thinks that we can''t waste time now. Since the other party doesn''t want to listen to her, there''s no need to be dogged.


    Now, AI Shiyuan also thinks that tux is a little hateful. She even imed to be a great sacrifice when she was not there. You know, the name of the great sacrifice was not self appointed, but was appointed by the great sacrifice of the previous generation.The self appointed sacrifice of tux shows that this slender man has great ambition.


    After listening to AI Shiyuan''s words, the dragon blood warrior named majar Kuku still refused to give up, but he still nodded.


    "Take care of yourself, everyone!"


    After finishing, Ma Jia''er Kuku looked at the other two dragon blood soldiers, nodded, and then looked at Ye Feng, saying that he fully obeyed Ye Feng''s orders.


    "Go."


    It should not be toote, Ye Feng did not hesitate, and with a wave of his hand, he turned around and left.


    The voice of tux and others came from behind.


    "Majar Kuku, they followed that stranger, and really thought that guy would save our tribe?"


    "Hum! My division left the tribe and left, and took away 50 brothers. I don''t know where they are! I, tux, will never let you fall into the hands of unknown boys like Ye Feng


    "The grand sacrifice is majestic and majestic!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng led the people to leave the ancient temple and came to the entrance of the ancient temple.


    "I think they are really stupid and naive!"


    Ou B all the way swearing: "what dog. Fart mysterious person''s words believe, deserve to die!"


    "Will you try again?"


    AI Shiyuan is a little upset. After all, those are her Saar people. Even if she is not happy with their choice, she can''t watch them all die.


    "OK, it''s OK. Let''s go and lure a dragon and take the tribe back."


    Lin Shiqing ys a role in the side.


    Although AI Shiyuan shook her head and left, she didn''t want to implicate Ye Feng at that time, but she certainly wanted to save the whole Sal tribe.


    And now.


    "She hase."


    Ye Feng felt the breathing from the sky not far away. It was the purple veiled woman who came after her and frowned slightly.


    "Ye elder brother, you go first, that person gives me."


    Li Zhibo lowered his head and walked quickly to Ye Feng.

 Chapter 812

    <h4>Chapter 812</h4>


    Hearing Li Zhibo''s words, Ye Feng is slightly stunned.


    The boy In this case, even actively asked to stand up for Ye Feng time?


    The purple veiled woman of the royal family has no need to say how strong she is. Even Ye Feng is not sure to defeat the other party. If Li Zhiboes forward, isn''t it a dead rhythm?


    "Brother ye, there is no time! If not, we will all be stopped here! "


    Li Zhibo made a firm decision, lowered his head and roared: "the royal family, this is not the only one. If she stops us here, we will not be able to leave!"


    Purple veil woman''s breath, quickly approaching from the air, let everyone not think about it.


    "Are you all right?"


    Ye Feng can''t bear it. The most important thing is that even if Li Zhibo stays to sacrifice, can he stop the pace of the purple veiled woman?


    "No problem."


    Li Zhibo finally raised his head. Although he closed his blind eyes, he could still feel the deep determination in his heart.


    Yang God, into a big sculpture!


    As soon as Ye Feng''s true Qi was urged, he deified Nu Lei Yang into a great eagle.


    "You go up first, go!"


    Ye Feng urged Zhenqi to send all the people except himself and Li Zhibo on the back of the big eagle, and then let the big eagle spread its wings!


    "Little leaf!"


    Lin Shiqing stood on the back of the sculpture and cried out anxiously.


    "You go first, sister Lin!"


    Ye Feng firmly said, with a wave of his hand, let the angry thunder Yang God fly out in a direction at a faster speed!


    It''s impossible for people to jump down on the statue of Nu Lei Yang. With their current strength, jumping down from such a high ce is sure to have no ce to die.


    "Brother Ye!"


    Very helpless, after shouting out, AI Shiyuan can only watch Ye Feng and himself more and more far away.


    "I''ll be all right. I''ll catch up with you soon."


    Ye Feng calmly passed on his voice, then turned around and took a look at Li Zhibo in front of him.


    "Xiao Li, I''ll go and attract her. You can prepare for the Nine Star Pce."


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "Go, I can feel your breath with my divine sense."


    Li Zhibo nodded heavily.


    Although his aplishments were not high, he could not detect the aplishments of Ye Feng and the purple veiled woman, but when Ye Feng and the purple veiled woman could not hide their breath, Li Zhibo could still feel their position.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng''s sword flew up, and instantly came to the top of the forest. He saw the purple veiled woman of the royal familying from the sky.


    Flying out of thin air?


    Ye Feng has a higher look at the royal family. Like Su Feiying''s flying in the sky, there must be a simr flying fairy in the royal family.


    This can bepared with Ye Feng, who still needs Royal sword to be able to fly, which is much higher in high-end atmosphere.


    "No more running?"


    The purple veiled woman flies close to her, and her eyes are staring at Ye Feng outside the veil, and her light mindes.


    "Why run against you


    Ye Feng asked the other side in a more subtle tone.


    "Then fight."


    Purple veil woman did not say much, eyes in a sh, in hand a lift, a storm of true gas, violent swing out, toward the leaf Feng quickly swept!


    Magic sword!


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng urged the true Qi of the Dragon Sword form to disy the magic skill in the magic sword technique, and immediately trapped the purple veiled woman in it, while Ye Feng himself quickly moved to the top of her to avoid the attack of the other party.


    "The power of space is well understood. Even if it''s not that person, I''m also meritorious if I catch you!"


    The purple veiled woman''s mind spreads out, and then a burst of terrifying power erupts from Ye Feng''s illusory array, which instantly disintegrates his magic array.


    After all, the gap between the two sides is still too big, and Ye Feng is not the opponent of the other side.


    In one hundred and twenty-five years, when light and light were more powerful, women with purple veil were five times more than Ye Feng. This gap was hard to make up for when the purple veiled women were also capable of powerful magic.


    Even if it is the derivative of the Dragon Sword form, it is difficult to make up for such a big gap.


    "It depends on whether you can catch me or not."


    Ye Fengughs, his mind passes through, and his true Qi continues to stir.


    Swordsmanship!


    Ye Feng waved the dragon sword in his hand, and his figure instantly appeared beside the woman with purple veil. A Sword Pierced out!


    "This sword is really strong."


    Even the purple veiled woman has seen Ye Feng''s sword, but when she meets again, she is still amazed.


    With only one hundred years of cultivation, he was able to disy such a powerful sword technique, which made the purple veiled woman more sure that Ye Feng was extraordinary."Royal secrets, Tianshui smoke screen!"


    The purple veiled woman seems to be deliberately showing her fairytale, and passed the name of fairytale to Ye Feng.


    When the voice of her mind just disappeared, a sky blue smoke suddenly spread out, surrounded her, and blocked Ye Feng''s swordsmanship.


    Hum!


    A strong wave came out from the smoke, but Ye Feng still failed to break the smoke.


    With the spread of the sky and water, Ye Feng felt that his sense of divine consciousness seemed to be hindered, and he became weak quickly, to a level that was not even half as good as before.


    "This smoke has the effect of hindering divine consciousness!"


    Ye Feng immediately noticed it and kept it in mind.


    It seems that this should be a very practical magic in the royal family. When dealing with the royal family in the future, we must pay attention to the smoke screen.


    At this time, Ye Feng did not care too much about the smoke.


    "Nine Star Pce!"


    Li Zhibo below, at this moment, finally, is ready to refine the derivative of the star immortal ssic, nine star pce!


    "Burning!"


    Li Zhibo roared. Although he was blind, his cultivation talent was still very high.


    When he was in Changbai Mountain, the boy watched his girlfriend being bullied and killed by long Xian, a little white faced dragon family member. However, he was not able to protect his girlfriend at that time.


    Since then, he vowed to have enough strength to protect the people around him!


    It seems that the endless power of refining stars has emerged from Li Zhibo''s body, forming an iparably solid Nine Star Pce, trapping the purple veiled woman in the air.


    "What is this? You ambush me


    The purple veiled woman has some anger in her mind, but she has just put out the sky water smoke screen, and she can''t break the Nine Star Pce for a while.


    Li Zhibo''s Nine Star Pce absorbed the power of the stars in the sky in a short period of time, condensed it and became more and more impregnable.


    Rao is Ye Feng, who is frightened by this scene.


    Li Zhibo, who has been cultivating for 30 years, has been able to achieve such a level that she has trapped all the women in the purple veil?


    No, it''s not.


    This boy is burning his life!

 Chapter 813

    <h4>Chapter 813</h4>


    When Ye Feng finds out that Li Zhibo is burning his life, he can''t help being a little stunned.


    No one can learn this technique of burning life. Why did the blind boy learn such a technique? You know, even the leaf front can''t burn life.


    What''s more, the boy used it on such asions!


    Once life begins to burn, Li Zhibo''s magic can''t stop. Only by burning life can it continue.


    Although he has only 30 years of cultivation, the power of burning life is unimaginable.


    Purple veil woman, suddenly trapped by the Nine Star Pce, can not be separated, at the same time feel their own real gas in the loss.


    This is the hegemony of the Nine Star Pce.


    Once trapped in the Nine Star Pce, its true Qi will be absorbed by the Nine Star Pce and refined into the power of refining the star, which in turn bes the nutrition of the Nine Star Pce, making the Nine Star Pce more solid.


    Although the purple veil woman''s face did not show too much in the outside, but it can be seen that she suddenly turned pale.


    Nine Star Pce this kind of magic, too terrible!


    Looking at the reaction of the purple veiled woman, Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling that the things recorded in ancient temples were extraordinary. What a master of the royal family was, in front of the power of the ancient temple, was nothing at all.


    "Since Xiao Li is burning his life, I can''t do nothing."


    Ye Feng looked at the bottom, a nce in the dense jungle.


    Li Zhibo was in that direction, burning his own life, trapped the purple veiled woman, and gradually absorbed the true Qi in her body with the magic skill of Nine Star Pce.


    At this moment, Li Zhibo''s life has graduallye to an end.


    "Spirit tripod!"


    Ye Feng didn''t want to think about it. He summoned the spirit tripod out and threw it into the dense forest below.


    "Xiao Li, if you can''t hold on, run in by yourself. I''ll catch this woman!"


    In the past, Ye Feng could only put Li Zhibo''s affairs behind his head and looked at the purple veiled woman trapped in the air by the Nine Star Pce.


    With the gradual weakening of the shackles of the Nine Star Pce, the purple veil woman''s true Qi has long been absorbed, so she can''t move at all.


    Ye Feng''s sword fighting skill!


    A sword, easily prated the purple veil woman''s chest, fresh. Blood permeated out.


    A look of pain appeared between the purple veiled woman''s eyebrows, and her eyes were staring at Ye Feng, but there was no way to have any movement.


    "You are captured."


    Ye Feng''s subtle thoughts passed on.


    He could feel that there was no pill on the purple veiled woman to restore her true Qi, and her body was indeedpletely empty.


    At this time, the purple veil woman, for Ye Feng, has no threat at all.


    Holy healing!


    Ye Feng raised his hand at will to stop bleeding for the purple veiled woman, but the pain of being stabbed in the chest by a sword still made her faint.


    Now, it''s not the time to show mercy.


    The light of the Nine Star Pce gradually disappeared. Ye Feng grasped the woman with purple veil, and then stepped on the dragon sword, and flew under the dense forest with the female imperial sword.


    The spirit tripod is standing quietly in the forest, and Li Zhibo''s soul has entered the spirit tripod.


    The price of burning life is that life withers and only soul exists. Fortunately, Ye Feng has the spirit tripod in it. Otherwise, Li Zhibo will die if he dies.


    And he was willing to burn life, mostly because he knew that Ye Feng had a spirit tripod.


    The efficacy of the spirit tripod is quite excellent for the soul. First, it can repair the soul trauma, and second, it can purify the soul quality.


    Even those who have practiced martial arts and mental skills in their lifetime can cultivate soul cultivation mind skills if they stay in the spirit tripod for a while.


    But


    Ye Feng is a bit tangled. He has never tried to find out whether the soul of those who used to practice the immortal mind method can be purified by the spirit tripod after death!


    If shenhunding really has this function, Ye Feng will be rich.


    It can be imagined that if youe to the immortal cultivation world, those immortal practitioners can continue to practice soul cultivation and mind cultivation after their death, and be soul cultivation!


    What a fatal temptation this is to the immortal cultivator?


    However, whether shenhunding has this function remains to be studied. At least Ye Feng, now, thinks that it is not very reliable.


    Let''s wait until Li Zhibo wakes up.


    Li Zhibo, who just died, may be due to the burning of life. Now, after his soul enters the Holy Spirit tripod, he is deeply asleep.


    Ye Feng can only put away, holding the spirit tripod in one hand, holding the purple veil woman fainting in the other hand. The imperial sword flies up and flies towards the direction where the angry thunder Yang God is now.


    Although he captured a purple veiled woman, Ye Feng knew that there was more than one Royal master.


    At present, Ye Feng''s strength is still unable topete with the royal family masters. The only way is to find a dragon as nned before, and lure the dragon to fight with the Royal masters.If you don''t leave soon now, the royal family will surely catch up with you soon.


    Gu Pu''s sword light draws a streamer of light, and runs quickly through the air, chasing after the big carving made by angry thunder Yang God.


    Just when Ye Feng, Li Zhibo and the purple veiled woman fought fiercely, the eagle transformed by angry thunder Yang God had already flown several kilometers away. Fortunately, this distance was not much for Ye Feng.


    Soon, he let the angry thunder Yang God stop, and then he caught up with his sword, and saw a big eagle shing thunder light from afar.


    It was he who was angry with the God of thunder and Yang.


    "Sister Lin, AI, are you all right?"


    Ye Feng''s voice from afar soon got the response from AI Shiyuan. Everyone was ok, but they were all worried about Ye Feng.


    "I''m fine, too."


    Ye Feng passed on his voice andforted the anxious people: "it''s just Xiao Li, he Burning life, now in the spirit tripod... "


    "What?"


    "Burning Life? "


    When they heard this, they were all surprised.


    "Who knows how he learned it?"


    Ye Feng flies back with the purple veil woman and the spirit tripod. After thinking about it, it''s really inconvenient to hold the spirit tripod like this.


    So he summoned Li Zhibo''s sleeping soul and sealed it into the Dragon Sword order. When he was free in the future, he would let him enter the spirit tripod.


    Anyway, if the seal is put into the Dragon Sword order, it will not only damage his soul, but also be beneficial.


    "Burning life, before it seemed to hear scar and south they were talking about..."


    For Ye Feng''s question, Shu Shu took the lead in answering.


    "I see. They havee up with such a method by themselves. It''s really..."


    Ye Feng shook his head, a little puzzled.


    This method can greatly improve their own strength. Even Li Zhibo, who has only 30 years of cultivation, has trapped the strong men at the level of purple veiled women.


    But it will be fatal to use this move!

 Chapter 814

    <h4>Chapter 814</h4>


    There are many ways to burn life, and the effects of various methods are not the same.


    In the realm of cultivating immortals, some sects take burning life as the core, which can make their disciples instantly explode tens or even hundreds of times ofbat effectiveness, but after the outbreak, there is only one result of destruction.


    However, the sect is full of people who don''t want to fight for their lives, so they are famous in the immortal cultivation world. Even those big sects dare not provoke this sect at will. What they are afraid of is those who don''t want to die.


    Li Zhibo''s life will burn, which is beyond Ye Feng''s expectation.


    However, this method is understood by scar and the South together, which is also normal. After all, many people have great strength. If you concentrate on thinking, the efficiency will certainly be much faster than that of one person.


    However, their strength is still insufficient, and the most important problem to be solved is of course to improve theirbat effectiveness.


    It is also a normal way to study towards the direction of burning life. However, the efficiency of the method they have learned is obviously not very good.


    Compared with the sect of burning life in Xiuxian world, Li Zhibo''s method is quite inferior. Burning life can''t achieve their effect of hundreds of times.


    "Well, it''s not the time to think about it yet."


    Ye Feng temporarily put aside Li Zhibo''s affairs. After all, Li Zhibo''s soul will never encounter any danger in the Dragon Sword order.


    When things are done with the royal family, it''s time to deal with Li Zhibo''s soul and see if the spirit tripod can help him.


    "Did you arrest her?"


    Lin Shiqing took a look at the purple veiled woman in Ye Feng''s hand, and couldn''t help asking, "what does she look like?"


    "Well."


    Ye Feng thought it was also right, then nodded and pulled down the purple veil on the woman''s face.


    What appeared in front of the public was a beautiful face with snow-white skin, beautiful ck eyebrows and pretty nose, which turned out to be a typical oriental beauty face.


    "The Royal people don''t know who they are..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, shook his head and said, "let''s go, find a dragon first."


    Luring the dragon can not only use its power to deal with the royal family, but also let Ye Fengplete the Dragon Sword inheritance experience and kill two birds with one stone.


    The big eagle, which was deified by Nu Lei Yang, took the people to fly all the way forward.


    If the sun in the wilderness also rises from the East, then people are flying west in the sun.


    In order to avoid tracking, when Ye Feng and others fly, they fly to the clouds, so they can''t see what is going on below.


    Even Ye Feng, who can sense the divine consciousness within a kilometer range, cannot detect the situation on the ground.


    But as we all know, the boundless expanse of the ground ispletely ancient jungle, and there is no margin at all, because there are green onions appearing in people''s sight from the clouds.


    How vast the ancient jungle is there in this wilderness?


    Did the royal n search in from the ancient jungle? Or, like Ye Feng, other races from other worlds?


    These questions are unknown to all.


    During the flight, Shu Shu performed the technique of refining stars and returning to the sky, and used powerful treatment to treat the chest injury of the purple veil woman.


    The reason for the woman''sa was not a sword wound, but the Qi in her body was absorbed by the Nine Star Pce.


    Perhaps it is the Nine Star Pce and refining the star to return to heaven from the same source. Shu Shu''s refining star and returning to heaven technique easily awakened the purple veiled woman from hera.


    "You''ve been captured. Now, you can answer whatever I ask you, you know?"


    Ye Feng''s light mind immediately passed on.


    "The royal family is unyielding! You don''t have to try to pull anything out of me. "


    As soon as the purple veiled woman woke up and looked around, she immediately realized that she was in a bad situation.


    She didn''t try to resist, she just sat up quietly and closed her eyes.


    "I won''t ask you any secrets."


    Ye Feng faintly passed on his mind: "what''s your name?"


    Purple veil woman said nothing, as if did not receive Ye Feng''s mind.


    "You''re not afraid to die?"


    Instead of asking, Ye Feng changed his question.


    "The royal family is unyielding! What''s the fear of death? "


    Purple veil woman''s face unchanged, said without hesitation.


    "It''s true that death is not terrible, but in this world, there are many more terrible things than death..."


    One side of the Ou B of course said, eyes swept to the woman''s chest and thighs on several sensitive parts.


    His eyes were suddenly noticed by the purple veiled woman, who immediately opened her eyes: "what do you want to do to me?"


    "What do you think?"Ou B looked at her chest, licked her lips, and nced at the three dragon blood warriors.


    The dragon blood soldiers have not seen many women so far. AI Shiyuan is their great sacrifice. They dare not spheme. Lin Shiqing and other women are Ye Feng''s friends. Of course, they dare not make any suggestions.


    But the purple veiled woman was their captive!


    All of a sudden, the eyes of the three dragon blood soldiers became hot, as if they were going to swallow the purple veiled woman.


    The woman immediately understood the meaning of Ou B, this white haired boy, too shameless!


    To threaten her in this way


    "My name is Tianhong RUOYE. If you have any questions, just ask them."


    The purple veiled woman said her name and closed her eyes again.


    For the aggressive eyes of ob, she chose not to see!


    "Tian Hong is like a leaf?"


    Ye Feng whispered the name. He thought about it and had no impression. He had never heard of Tianhong before.


    "Ogo, she''ll leave it to you. No matter what you ask, let me knowter."


    Ye Feng saw that Ou B seemed to have a good idea for this woman, so he gave Tian Hong RUOYE to Ou B.


    "Hehe, OK."


    Ou B suddenly epted the task, pulled Tianhong RUOYE xiannen''s arm, pulled her aside, and sat with three dragon blood soldiers


    Tian Hong RUOYE''s face suddenly changed.


    However, Ye Feng did not think much about this side of the matter, because he noticed that there seemed to be something huge in the clouds ahead, which was approaching rapidly.


    "Yang Shen,nd!"


    Inspired by Ye Feng''s true Qi, the statue of angry thunder sun suddenly fell down to the cloud. Soon, people saw the dense ancient forest under the sky again, stretching into mountains.


    To avoid flying behemoths, they had tond in the jungle.


    But this ancient jungle is not so easy to invade.


    Almost every ce, there will be a fierce beast guard, is a fierce beast''s territory!

 Chapter 815

    <h4>Chapter 815</h4>


    Ye Feng and others hover over the ancient jungle, and sometimes hear the roar of tigers and beastsing from below. Even Ye Feng, who has been practicing for a hundred years, feels a little chilly.


    None of these beasts is easy to deal with.


    Circling, Ye Feng suddenly locked one of the rtively concave jungle, and immediately took the people to fly to the bottom.


    Chuckle!


    The crowd prated the top of the jungle, carryingrge leaves, andnded in the damp, cold, ancient jungle.


    "You wait here. I''lle when I go."


    With a mysterious smile on his face, Ye Feng flies away alone.


    "You said brother ye would not be in danger?"


    AI Shiyuan is worried.


    "Probably not."


    Shu Shu in the side of a gentle smile: "he has always done things with discretion, and just looked at his look, it seems that he found something good."


    Lin Shiqing stands next to Shu Shu, does not speak, just looks at Shu Shu.


    Ye Feng''s little aunt, how to know Ye Feng so well?


    "Go, don''t talk nonsense."


    Ou B also learned the art of mindmunication as early as when she got out of her mind. As soon as shended, she pulled Tianhong RUOYE and twisted her to the side of the bush.


    People see, each forehead out of cold sweat, this white haired boy really can do it!


    Anyway, Ye Feng gave Tianhong RUOYE to Ou B. as for how he handled it, it was none of the other people''s business.


    Lin Shiqing, who has spent a lot of time with Ou B, knows that this white haired boy will have different ideas when he does anything.


    At present, most of them are some of the means adopted by Ou B in order to get the woman''s words out.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng flies to the jungle alone.


    The reason why he chose tond in this ce is that the fierce beast in this area is in a state of serious injury at this time!


    In the ancient jungle, any fierce beast leader is extremely strong, at least not lost to the little dragon that Ye Feng killed himself before.


    One hundred years of cultivation is the minimum bottom line, otherwise we can''t have a foothold in this jungle.


    But now Ye Feng is surrounded by fierce beasts who have cultivated for two or three hundred years. It''s very difficult to deal with it. It''s the only way to find such a seriously injured guy.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    A few ups and downs, Ye Feng put away the dragon sword, and passed through the dense jungle, and soon came to a cave door.


    "Not only the fierce beast was seriously injured, but also a strong aura of heaven and earth came from the cave. I''m afraid there are rare natural materials and treasures among them."


    Ye Feng stood at the cave entrance, pondered for a moment, and decided to break the cave violently.


    But just before he decided to do it, the dense jungle, which was already dark, suddenly turned dark!


    Originally the sparse iparable sunlight waspletely blocked from the sky by unknown creatures. Huge and iparable shadows cast on the jungle, making the whole jungle a dark ce.


    If ye Feng did not have divine consciousness, he would be blind at this time and could not detect any situation around him.


    "It''s the colossal thing!"


    Ye Feng was shocked and knew that what was flying over was the huge thing he had just noticed from afar.


    That huge thing, afraid not hundreds of kilometers square, because it is too big, Ye Feng can not see what kind of existence it is.


    Is it a relic of ancient gods?


    The fierce wind from the sky down, the whole ancient forest from a mess.


    By this time, Ye Feng and his family had been flying for several hours, thousands of kilometers away from the location of the SAL tribe and the ancient temple.


    I''m afraid it can''t be seen on the side of the SAL tribe, and its flight direction is not the direction of the SAL tribe.


    There are so many incredible beings in the mang wastnd?


    Ye Feng can''t calm down for a long time in his heart, until the top of the wind swept away countless tall trees in the jungle, he finally reacts and hastens to stimte the true spirit.


    Magic sword!


    Ye Feng''s body shape disappeared and instantly transferred to the cave in front of him.


    Inside the cave, the injured Tauren was shivering, as if shaken by the icy momentum of the huge object.


    Although it originally had more than 200 years of cultivation, but at this moment, the Taurus has no fighting power at all.


    Swordsmanship!


    Sword light shed from the void, fresh and blood.


    After being hit in the neck by Ye Feng''s sword, the Tauren stopped breathing directly.


    Ye Feng''s body shape appears on one side. You can see that there is a Tiancai Dibao that is ready to be taken by Niutou beast. It may be that the Niutou beast wants to use for healing, but it is a pity that Ye Feng died before he could enjoy it."It''s wild grass!"


    Ye Feng was so happy that he didn''t expect that he coulde across such a good thing next time.


    Is this ox headed beast, when fighting for this wild grass, that he was almost seriously injured?


    This is a mature wild grass. Absorbing its aura of heaven and earth can improve one''s cultivation for five years!


    For Ye Feng, every ten years of cultivation can double his total Qi. Five years of cultivation will increase his total aplishments by 45%.


    Although it seems that five years'' cultivation is very fewpared with the one hundred years'' cultivation, in fact, it is quite obvious to improve his actualbat effectiveness.


    The first time he came out of the tomb of dragon sword, Ye Feng has been cultivating for a hundred years, and his cultivation is the upper limit.


    Now, his cultivation has reached 110 years, which is more than enough to absorb this wild grass.


    Shua!


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng held the wild grass in his hand, and the core of the pill began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth contained in it.


    "Tianhuang grass and Tianhuang stone beads have always been associated with each other. Since Tianhuang grass has appeared, Tianhuang stone beads should also be nearby..."


    Ye Feng thought for a moment, or shook his head.


    If the stone beads were in the hands of other fierce beast leaders, Ye Feng would not be sure to seize it, or even die.


    Now the most important thing is to lure a giant dragon back to the SAL tribe and finish the inheritance and training of Royal people and dragon sword.


    Soon, Ye Feng absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth contained in the wild grass, and his cultivation was promoted to 105 years.


    He took a look at the ox head beast beside him, waved it and put it into the storage space of the Dragon Sword order.


    "The ox head beast also has many good refining materials on it..."


    Ye Feng finished everything, and the divine sense swept around. Seeing nothing suspicious, he decided to go back first.


    The huge thing has already flown away, and Ye Feng can go on his way to find a dragon to lure him.


    But when Ye Feng left the cave and flew to the ce where Lin Shiqing and other people were, he found a strange phenomenon in the distance.


    The boy of Ou B seems to be intimate with Hong Ruo * * that day?


    What''s the situation!

 Chapter 816

    <h4>Chapter 816</h4>


    When Ye Feng returned to the ce where they were, he found that they had just recovered from the shock.


    No one knows what it is. It''s a creature? Or is it a huge machine?


    Because of the dense ancient jungle shelter, no one can see what is flying above.


    Although they wanted to know, they didn''t dare to put them into action and did not climb to the top of the tree to watch.


    Because even at the bottom of the jungle, they all feel a very strong winding. If they get to the top of the tree, they will be swept away by the hurricane.


    It is obviously more important to save one''s life than to satisfy one''s thirst for knowledge.


    To the surprise of Ye Feng, the original purple veiled woman Tianhong RUOYE, now stands quietly with Ou B, looking very calm.


    "Bee,e here."


    Ou B waved to Ye Feng far away.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng walked forward quickly and returned to the crowd. He looked at Ou B with doubts in his face.


    "Honey bee, it''s like this."


    Ou B coughed, pulled Ye Feng, and said in a low voice: "Tianhong RUOYE, their royal family really came to this wilderness from another world. The royal family is very powerful. There are many generals who have been cultivating for thousands of years in the whole royal family. We can not have good fruit to fight against them."


    "Thousand years of cultivation?"


    Ye Feng''s heart Yilin, the royal family, which alsoes from another world, should have such a powerful existence!


    If such a force can reach the immortal world, I''m afraid it will be able to suppress the top sects in the immortal kingdom!


    Obviously, Tianhong RUOYE is just a small role of the royal family.


    "Tianhong RUOYE is the lowest ranking officer of the royal family. The ordinary soldiers under her are puppets who have only been trained for 70-80 years, so their wisdom is not high. Above her, there are many levels ofmanding officers. "


    In a short period of time, Ou B has already inquired about the general situation of the royal family.


    This makes Ye Feng very surprised.


    "Little OZI, how did you talk to her?"


    Ye Feng took a look at Tianhong RUOYE, who was standing quietly on one side, and felt a little strange. Just now, the younger sister still had a look of death rather than surrender. In a sh, he exined the matter to Ou B.


    Is it ou B who is full of personality charm?


    "Hey, it''s nothing."


    Ou B scratched his head and said with a smile: "the royal women are as loyal as the ancient Chinese people..."


    Ye Feng smell speech, wide eyes: "you mean you give her what?"


    "Well, that''s not..."


    Ou B said awkwardly, "when I dragged her to the woods, I touched the ce I shouldn''t touch, and as a result, I was stuck by her..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng is full of cold sweat. This boy is really obscene. Dangling, this kind of thing can be solved like this.


    "So now, I know not only the general strength of the royal family, but also the purpose of theiring here."


    "Oh B said, his face gradually became dignified:" little bees, I suspect, they are to the wilderness to find you


    "To me?"


    Ye Feng was full of doubts: "is this impossible? What do I have to do with the royal family


    In the past, Ye Feng had never seen the power of this royal family, and even had never heard of it. If he said that the other side came to him specially, there were only two possibilities.


    The first possibility is that the royal family is rted to the inheritance of dragon sword, either friendly or hostile.


    The second possibility is that the royal family and Su Feiying have some contact, so the Royal peoplee to Ye Feng because of Su Feiying.


    Soon Ye Feng''s second guess was confirmed.


    "You have nothing to do with the royal family, but you have something to do with a dead enemy of the royal family."


    Ou B solemnly exined the whole thing quickly: "there is a mortal enemy of the royal family, called Xing Ying, who identally came to mang Huang Jie when he was pursued by the royal family. The royal family immediately chased after him. Originally, he thought that he had seriously injured Xing Ying and could easily catch him, but he didn''t expect that Xing Ying was rescued by a woman in the mang wastnd... "


    Women?


    Su Fei Ying?


    "My master?"


    Ye Feng''s face changed.


    "I''m not sure. It''s a top secret in the royal family, so she doesn''t know the details."


    Ou B shook his head: "so their royal talents began to search everywhere in the wilderness. There are still many teams like Tianhong RUOYE who lead a hundred people team through the ancient jungle."


    "Then why do you say that the royal family came to me again?"


    Ye Feng has a strange expression.


    "Because Tianhong RUOYE found those dragon blood soldiers of the SAL tribe."


    "Those dragon blood warriors didn''t have Dan core, but they became immortal practitioners through artificial transformation, which attracted RUOYE''s attention," ob said. In the world of the royal family, there are also many people without Dan core who can''t practice. Among them, there are some descendants of those great people. Therefore, if ye wants to find out the reason why they be dragon blood soldiers. ""Of course, honey bee, I didn''t tell RUOYE that the woman might be your master and the dragon blood warrior became an immortal cultivator because of you."


    After that, OB made a special exnation.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded. After all, Tianhong RUOYE was a member of the royal family. Although Ou B said that the other side had be very considerate and docile, who knew whether it was the other side who cheated?


    "And who is that fellow?"


    Ye Feng looks at the young man in the red long sleeves in the crowd.


    This guy was knocked unconscious all the way. Just after the huge object flew by, he woke up. As soon as he saw Tianhong RUOYE, he began to keep shouting. Ghost knows what he was talking about.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t have time to ask. Now go back and ask."


    Ou Bughs and turns back to the crowd.


    Ye Feng strides to keep up.


    "RUOYE, who is this guy?"


    Ou B nced at the lc woman Tian Hong RUOYE and asked.


    "It''s the son of mymander in chief. He has a high status in the royal family."


    Tian Hong RUOYE nced at the young man in tea: "I''ve always been my pursuer, so I stayed in my army. I didn''t expect that you caught me when exploring the temple..."


    It is a great contribution to the Royal Army to explore the temple.


    There are ancient temples everywhere in the ancient jungle of mang wastnd, and the royal family also appears from an ancient temple.


    Ancient temples in mang wastnd lead to different worlds!


    A different world means rich resources.


    The royal family unexpectedly followed Xing Ying to the mang wastnd. They immediately knew that they had found a treasure.


    Therefore, it has be the first task of the royal family to investigate the temples. As long as we know where these temples lead to, they will have more cultivation resources and forge more strong ones.


    Of course, exploring the temple also has great risks for them.


    If the existence of a world is much better than them, it is to lead the wolf into the house, so the Royal people have to be cautious.

 Chapter 817

    <h4>Chapter 817</h4>


    Because it is so important to explore the temple, if you can find anything, you will have great achievements.


    The superior leader of Tianhong RUOYE sent his son to follow Tianhong RUOYE, waiting for the opportunity to perform meritorious deeds and try to harvest a beautiful daughter-inw for their family.


    It''s a pity that Tianhong RUOYE doesn''t like the young man at all, so he won''t sumb.


    In the royal family, women in the army are absolutely not allowed to tease hard, it will vite thew of the whole royal family, even if Tian hongruoye''s boss, also can not protect their own son.


    So, of course, that boy can''t be strong to Tianhong RUOYE.


    Unfortunately, now the other party''s ns are all destroyed by Ye Feng. He not only catches up the young man of tea, but also makes Ou B light to Tianhong RUOYE.


    Ye Feng looked at Tianhong RUOYE''s eyes beside him, and saw that although the beauty was somewhat resentful of Ou B, she was more helpless.


    Obviously, the royal culture is the same as that in ancient China, even more conservative.


    Do not need too much action, even if only sensitive parts are touched by who, women will recognize it as a man.


    For such a result, Ye Feng naturally did not expect, but it is certainly a good thing for him.


    "Good boy, I came to the wilderness and found such a beautiful woman for you."


    Ye Feng patted Ou B on the shoulder andughed.


    "I''m afraid I can''t afford her, and once she recovers her strength, I''ll be bullied."


    Ou B was in tears.


    As a royal family, Tianhong Ye naturally has enough cultivation resources. However, if you give it to Ou B, he may not be able to hold those Tiancai Dibao.


    Even on earth, the Tiancai Dibao that de technology can acquire now can''t meet the needs of Tianhong RUOYE. What''s more, de technology is not from ob, but from Ye Feng.


    "Well, take her back first. Maybe when she gets to the earth, she doesn''t want to practice so much."


    Ye Feng scratched his head and could only say this: "in addition, if I get enough Tiancai Dibao here, I won''t miss your boy."


    "For the time being However, I''d better help you solve the problem here first. "


    OB nodded.


    Ou B is not ugly, but a little handsome. However, his white hair makes him not liked by beautiful girls in Yanjing University.


    In particr, in the eyes of others, Ou B and Lin Shiqing are very close, and both think that this boy is pursuing Lin Shiqing.


    Other girls, out of jealousy, naturally will not have any good face to Ou B.


    Make this boy originally want to fall in love in the University, but there has been no object.


    Now, I found a Tianhong RUOYE in the wilderness!


    Tianhong RUOYE is very beautiful. Even if she gets into Yanjing University, she can definitely be a school flower, no less than Lin Shiqing and Su Menghan.


    Moreover, Tianhong RUOYE still has 125 years of cultivation. If he is really obedient, it is definitely Ou B who has found the treasure.


    It''s just not sure whether the beauty is really obedient or not, and whether those things about the royal family are true. On this point, Ou B and Ye Feng must be conservative.


    "Dragon and master..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and frowned slightly.


    Now, it''s not just about killing the dragon and finding Su Feiying. If the royal family is really looking for ancient temples in the wilderness, the cross-border transmission array to the earth will be found sooner orter.


    The royal family, however, has the existence of a strong man who has won the Tao for thousands of years!


    This is definitely not good news for the.


    Is this what the old monks of Yin Shaolin call the star of disaster?


    "They must not be allowed to reach the earth!"


    Ye Feng made a decision in his heart.


    In any case, the Royal people must be blocked out of the earth, and there are only two ways to achieve this. The first is to destroy the cross-border transmission array to the earth.


    This is not the option Ye Feng wants. After all, after destroying the transmission array, Ye Feng has no other way toe to the wilderness unless he understands the power of metaphysical space.


    But is the power of metaphysical space so easy to understand?


    Even with the power of yellow space, Ye Feng only touched the skin. What''s more, from Tian Hong RUOYE''s mouth, he knew that even the top of the imperial family''s thousand year cultivation had never found another world.


    It can be seen that the power of metaphysical space is not necessarily understood in thousands of years of cultivation, not to mention Ye Feng.


    It is obviously inconvenient for Ye Feng to travel back and forth between the earth and the wilderness.


    There is another option, which is to drive the Royal people back to their own world, and then destroy the Royal cross-border transmission array leading to the wilderness.


    This choice is much more difficult, but if ye Feng wants toe to the mang wastnd in the future, he can only find a way.


    "Tell me about the criminal film."Ye Feng turned his head and asked Tian Hong if ye.


    It''s going to be a tough fight.


    Ye Feng can''t be careless. Ou B, Lin Shiqing and Shu Shu must send them back to the earth first. Otherwise, no matter what happens to any of them, they will not be epted by Ye Feng.


    As for the royal family, we can only learn from Tianhong RUOYE.


    Tian Hong RUOYE looks at Ou B and seems to be consulting him.


    "Ye Feng is my iron brother. His words are my words. If he asks you anything, you can answer them truthfully."


    Said ob.


    Tian Hong RUOYE didn''t hesitate, and his light thought reached Ye Feng''s brain: "Xingying is a wandering swordsman and a wanted criminal of the royal family. He has been practicing for 800 years."


    Eight hundred years!


    The strength of Xing Ying is beyond Ye Feng''s expectation. The wandering swordsman has 800 years of cultivation!


    "Did he offend the royal family?"


    Then, Ye Feng''s mind passed over and asked.


    "Hum."


    Speaking of this criminal shadow, Tianhong RUOYE immediately looked down on his face: "Xing Ying tried to do something wrong to the Royal goddess general, and was seriously injured by the guards on the spot. Then he fled and entered a ruined temple and came to this wilderness."


    Do something wrong!


    As soon as Ye Feng heard this, he immediately looked strange. Xing Ying, a wandering swordsman, was such a man?


    "The goddess general, very high in the royal family?"


    Ye Feng asked again.


    The imperial guards were able to seriously injure the criminal image of 800 years'' Cultivation on the spot, which shows that the female general''s status is extraordinary.


    "In the royal family, there are only seven people who can be called generals. Each of them is a strong cultivator with a natural talent against heaven!"


    Speaking of this, Tianhong RUOYE looked respectful: "of these seven people, only the goddess general is a woman. Do you think her status is respected?"


    "The goddess general Liufeng, with a good hand of Liufeng''s spear skill, defeated the imperial general who had cultivated for 900 years with 700 years'' cultivation. The name spread throughout the royal family force!"


    "It was general Liufeng who led the operation to the mang wastnd this time."


    As Tian Hong RUOYE''s divine thoughts continue to spread, Ye Feng''s heart is bing more and more tense.


    How can one of them be higher than the other?

 Chapter 818

    <h4>Chapter 818</h4>


    At this moment, after listening to Tianhong RUOYE''s words, Ye Feng is most worried about nothing else, but the safety of Su Feiying.


    From the divinity conveyed by RUOYE of Tianhong, Ye Feng knows that Xing Ying, a wandering swordsman, is mostly a lecherous. However, his cultivation is extremely high, and even the imperial guards failed to capture him on the spot.


    After escaping to the mang wastnd, Xing Ying is saved by a woman. Who is it? Tianhong RUOYE doesn''t know, because no one in the royal family knows the identity of the woman.


    Tian Hong if ye only said that the woman was wearing a strange ck skirt. Isn''t that what Ye Feng left when Su Feiying was wearing?


    The modern costumes on earth are quite different from those of the people living in the mang wastnd or the Royal costumes.


    The residents of the mang wastnd wear rough clothes and long sleeves in Royal costumes. No matter they are small officers like Tianhong RUOYE, important figures like young people in red sleeves, or puppets at the bottom of the army, all have long sleeves.


    From Tian Hong RUOYE''s description, Ye Feng affirms that the woman who saved the wandering swordsman Xing Ying is his master Su Feiying.


    Now, the royal family has not found Su Feiying and wandering swordsman Xing Ying, but it is obvious that Su Feiying is facing a double crisis!


    Wandering swordsman, criminal shadow, royal family No matter what aspect, can''t let Ye Feng rest assured.


    Su Feiying and that Xing Ying are together, can be the guy who is deep in cultivation to do something? After all, it was because he wanted to force the Royal "goddess general" that he was seriously injured and wanted by the royal family.


    And the royal family''s famous general, who went out to fight in person, obviously wanted to wash away the shame!


    "You go back to earth. I''ll stay here and watch the situation."


    Ye Feng''s deep voice tells Lin Shiqing and others to go down.


    "How can you stay alone without a caretaker? I''ll stay with you. "


    Shu Shu Li engraved firmly said, raised her head to look at Ye Feng. In her gentle and considerate eyes, she was full of determination.


    "Auntie, you..."


    Ye Feng is a little surprised, did not expect Shu Shu to have such a firm tone at this time.


    "I have cultivated the immortal Scripture of refining stars, and I have understood the art of refining stars and returning to heaven..."


    Shu Shu''s tone changed slowly: "the rival of the royal family is very strong. If you are injured, I can cure you as soon as possible. If no one is there, will things be very bad?"


    "So I have to stay."


    Lin Shiqing smiles elegantly and pats Ye Feng on the shoulder: "I have a little understanding of the Nine Star Pce. Give me some time. I can also like Xiao Li, trap stronger opponents, and fight for time for you at the critical moment."


    "Sister Lin, you?"


    Ye Feng was more surprised, and then resolutely opposed: "no, the next thing to face, but than Tianhong if ye is much stronger than the opponent! Even if you understand the Nine Star Pce, you still have only 30 years of cultivation... "


    "Don''t say more. It''s settled."


    Lin Shiqing interrupted Ye Feng, and then looked to the other people: "you all go back first, there are also small ouzi, you picked up the beauty also brought back."


    Anyway, if ye can''t understand Chinese, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about anything when hemunicates with them.


    Tian Hong, if ye can understand, is only the mind.


    Ou B listened, a little embarrassed, scratched the back of his head and said, "this beautiful woman, can you really take it back?"


    "Why not? You don''t want any of the beauties you picked up for nothing? "


    Lin Shiqing knocked Ou B''s head with a smile: "don''t youin about not having a girlfriend in school every day?"


    "But, this..."


    Oh, B still has some scruples.


    After all, Tianhong RUOYE is not a person on earth. If he takes it back like this, it is a big question whether his father can ept it.


    What''s more, if this Tianhong RUOYE is really like what she said, it''s still unknown whether she is obedient and obedient. If she just pretends to be obedient and reveals her nature on earth, it will not be fun.


    "Don''t worry, no problem. Don''t underestimate the monks in the hidden Shaolin."


    Lin Shiqing said and looked at Ye Feng as if he were consulting him.


    "Well, by the way, I''d like to exin this to the elders of Yin Shaolin."


    Ye Feng thought about it and agreed with Lin Shiqing.


    "What''s more, put away the two sets of five element magic array stones, which are used toy down thousand images and illusions around Peach Blossom Ind."


    Lin Shiqing then turned his head and looked at Ye Feng. He solemnly said, "these two sets of five element magic array stones are hard won. Their power is too strong, and it is too wasteful to put them on the earth. Especially now, peach blossom ind will not be in any danger."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Feng looked at her suspiciously.


    "Bring the thousand visions and illusions here and put them in the ancient temples?"


    Lin Shiqing raised his head and looked at Ye Feng as if asking for advice: "if not, what method do you want to use to stop the Royal people from searching here, and then invade the earth in arge scale?"The leaf Feng hears speech a Leng, immediately ponder for a moment: "seem, also only this method."


    "Yes. As for the earth, there are hidden Shaolin monks there. We don''t have to worry that someone will do harm to Taohua ind. "


    Lin Shiqing nodded: "from the previous point of view, those old monks in yinshaolin are still very credible. Otherwise, with their strength, they would have taken you down. Do you think so?"


    "Yes, too."


    Ye Feng nodded, the fact is true.


    Although we can''tpletely trust the monks of the hidden Shaolin, we should still have 99% trust.


    What''s more, Ye Feng must have a base area when he moves in the mang wastnd. If he doesn''t move the Qianxiang dreand, he can''t stop the Royal people.


    "That''s settled. My aunt and I are here to work with you. The others will go back to earth."


    Lin Shiqing smiles and winks at Ye Feng.


    "Sister Lin, I think it''s better for you to go back..."


    Ye Feng is a little puzzled.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Lin Shiqing gently waved his hand and once again interrupted Ye Feng''s words: "this is my own choice. I know that if the situation here is not handled properly, the whole earth will suffer. In order to prevent you from choosing to keep yourself and give up the earth in some circumstances, I have to stay here. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng is speechless.


    Indeed, Ye Feng knows that what Lin Shiqing said is the actual situation. If it is really irreversible, Ye Feng will choose to save his own people and give up the whole earth.


    After all, he is not a saint. He doesn''t want to be a dog fart hero who has protected the earth but sacrificed himself and the people around him.


    Now, Lin Shiqing has left behind, undoubtedly bing the representative of the earth.


    It''s a matter of course.

 Chapter 819

    <h4>Chapter 819</h4>


    Poof!


    A sword.


    Ye Feng killed the young man in the wild jungle, then threw his body to burn, destroyed the body trace.


    Tea youth did not even be able to react toe over, has been the head of a different ce, was sent to the yellow spring by Ye Feng''s sword.


    Tianhong RUOYE looks at the young man who is killed by Ye Feng. His face does not change at all. He just locks his brow and looks at the white haired Ou B from time to time. He seems to be thinking about something.


    Obviously, Tianhong RUOYE is upset that he was taken advantage of by a gray haired teenager. The most important thing is that this guy has less than 30 years of cultivation. He is really weak!


    You have to know which of the officers and men who pursued her in the Royal Army did not have more than a hundred years of cultivation, but now


    However, all this is fate.


    Tianhong RUOYE sighed slightly.


    Royal family


    In fact, being in the royal family does not make Tianhong RUOYE feel happy or glorious, but only endless fighting and military rules. In short, although they are higher than puppets, they are still only the chess pieces of the royal family.


    Forced by life, Tianhong RUOYE has to do this. Only Liufeng, the only goddess general in the army, is the idol worshipped by all the women in the army.


    "Let''s go. As for luring the dragon, let''s put it aside for the moment."


    After Ye Feng dealt with the young man with tea, he turned around lightly and urged the real Qi to fly up the imperial sword!


    Shua!


    In an instant, he flew to the top of the ancient jungle and looked around, only to find that the huge object had long disappeared.


    "It seems that the flying speed of that thing is amazing..."


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment. Without hesitation, the real Qi of the Dragon Sword form continued to motivate. The angry thunder Yang God instantly turned into a big sculpture and carried the people to fly.


    Lin Shiqing and Shu Shu stood together and seemed to discuss how to actter.


    AI Shiyuan, together with the three dragon blood warriors, is nning to bring the whole Sal tribe to live on earth. Unfortunately, it is very difficult for people without cultivation to live through the cross-border transmission array. This assumption is not small.


    Ou B and Tian Hong RUOYE stood at the edge of the sculpture together, exchanging something with each other. In the constantmand of Ou B, Tianhong RUOYE nodded repeatedly.


    Before following Ou B to the earth, if ye had to do one thing for Ye Feng, it was to hand over all the Royal puppets she led to Ye Feng''smander.


    These puppets fully obey the orders of their superiors, but only if they do not confront the royal family.


    Therefore, after Ye Feng got these puppets, he could let them go out to investigate and fight against wild animals, but he could not rely on them to stop the powerful imperial family.


    Other royal troops closest to the Saar tribe should be thousands of kilometers away.


    This distance is enough for Ye Feng to be ready.


    After all, the task of the royal family is to search. Of course, it is impossible to fly in a straight line in the air like Ye Feng.


    "Fortunately, the heaven and earth aura of mang wastnd is quite sufficient, and the cultivation speed is also improved to a certain extent..."


    Ye Feng thought.


    The cultivation in the mang wastnd is not much slower than that in Taohua ind. The most important thing is that he has the God of Nu Lei Yang, and his training speed is even more amazing.


    More than ten times faster than the ordinary immortal practitioners.


    This is the growth rate of Ye Feng''s cultivation.


    Every month, you can naturally increase your aplishments for one year. The upper limit of your aplishments can be increased by one year every four or five days!


    Long Baxian was alone, standing on the back of the big carving, frowning and thinking about something. He had just seen the star map of Lianxing Xiandian. At this time, he was studying hard. He knew that there was very little he could do to help Ye Feng.


    Even if there is no premonition, he also said that it is not urate, perhaps there will not be too big things to happen, so there has been no strong premonition.


    A few hourster.


    The statue of Nu Lei Yang God stopped at the entrance of the ancient temple near the SAL tribe. The people came down one by one and stepped on the earth again. It was a kind of floating feeling.


    It''s so cool to fly in the eagle


    "Ou B, you and RUOYE go to the SAL tribe and bring the Royal puppets."


    Ye Feng began to assign tasks: "Xiao AI, you and I will enter the temple first, go to find tux and have a good talk. I don''t know if he is still in the temple."


    "He..."


    As soon as AI Shiyuan heard the name of tux, she immediately felt a little angry. The guy even made himself a great sacrifice to the SAL tribe and became the leader of Fangyuan tribe when she left.


    Now, it''s disgusting to dare to run against her openly!


    However, AI Shiyuan did feel some remorse in her heart. After all, in order to get close to Ye Feng, she left her hometown for nearly a year


    When ou B and Tian hongruoye turn to leave and go to the direction of the SAL tribe, Ye Feng is about to take the people into the temple, but at this time, he is aware of a little something wrong."Be careful!"


    Ye Feng''s face changed immediately, and he quickly turned back and urged his true Qi.


    Magic sword!


    In a sh, he came to Ou B and Tian hongruoye who were not far away.


    Swordsmanship!


    The dragon sword is tightly held by Ye Feng in his hand, and a sword sweeps towards the improper ce that he perceives.


    There''s a big bang!


    The true air torrent, explodes to disperse, the leaf front has no time to protect the ob, is directly shaken back by the airflow!


    Fortunately, now Ou B has the protection of Tianhong RUOYE.


    When the sound of genuine Qi collides, Tianhong RUOYE immediately reacts and holds Ou B at his waist. The purple long sleeve rises and falls lightly to the safety zone.


    "Wonderful!"


    A natural and elegant mind, from the collision of Qi, spread around, let Ye Feng and other people all hear such augh.


    "Who is it?"


    Ye Feng looks extremely dignified, gazing at the dust, in the dust, a slender figure gradually appeared.


    Just a short contact, let Ye Feng realize that the iing is not good, and this guy is absolutely not he can deal with!


    He tried his best to make a sword, but the other party just waved his hand at will, and then he dissolved his strongest sword. It can be seen that the cultivation of the visitor is very high.


    Gradually, the figure in the dust gradually appeared.


    "Criminal shadow!"


    If ye sees Tian Hong, he immediately turns pale!


    The dust gradually dispersed. At this moment, a suddenugh came from the entrance of the temple: "ha ha ha ha! Ye Feng! My teacher! The master I''m waiting for is him! He can lead us to defeat the royal family and kill the royal family back! "


    It was the dragon blood soldiers who led them out of the ancient temple of tux.


    Tux looked at the figure gradually emerging from the dust, and his eyes gradually emerged with worship and longing.


    "Xing Ying, is he the mysterious man tux said?"


    Ye Feng some doubts, a nce to gradually dispersed in the dust, the mood became a little excited.


    Although we don''t understand why the wandering swordsman Xing Ying is mixed up with tux, since the criminal shadow appears here, doesn''t it mean that Su Feiying is probably around here?

 Chapter 820

    <h4>Chapter 820</h4>


    When the slender figure gradually appeared from the dust, people''s eyes were all focused on him.


    Handsome, natural and unrestrained.


    Xingying, a wandering swordsman, deduces these words to the extreme. Just from his appearance, you can probably see what kind of person he is.


    No wonder you can force the Royal goddess general


    However, this wandering swordsman''s criminal shadow is not strong, even if walking in the crowd, no one will deliberately notice him.


    Obviously, the other side yed a kind of magic art to hide the breath of cultivation, which was invisible to other people.


    After hiding his breath, none of the people present could find him.


    "RUOYE, he is the criminal shadow?"


    Ou B on the side, can not feel the breath of each other, so there is no sense of oppression.


    "It''s him, but..."


    Tian Hong RUOYE looks a little strange: "this should be just his Yang God."


    It''s just Yang God.


    Ye Feng received Tian Hong RUOYE''s mind, narrowed his eyes and looked at the Xing Ying Yang God.


    Indeed, it was the God of Yang.


    However, even the Yang God was much better than all the people present. Even if ye Feng tried their best, they could not defeat the Yang God of Xingying.


    After all, the gap between the two sides is too big!


    "Ha ha! Teacher, now you know how wise I am, tux


    Tux led arge number of dragon blood warriors and the people of the Saar tribe, and came out of the ancient temples.


    With Xing Ying as an assistant and supporter, tux are not afraid of the royal family. After all, they have seen with their own eyes that Xing Ying can easily kill many imperial masters.


    "So you killed the first group I sent out."


    Tian Hong Ruo Ye''s subtle thoughts spread throughout the audience.


    "Not bad."


    With his eyes slightly closed, Xing Ying Yang Shen stood in the middle of the jungle without any movement. The weeds and insects under his feet were swept away by an invisible air flow and could not get close to him.


    Around Xing Ying Yang Shen, an open area is formed which is ipatible with the surrounding environment.


    AI Shiyuan stands beside Ye Feng, staring at tux in front of him, as well as many dragon blood soldiers and people of the SAL tribe.


    Originally, all of them belonged to her leadership, but now tux is fighting for the leadership and has gained the trust of all the people of the SAL tribe.


    It can be seen that tux is still very resourceful.


    However, AI Shiyuan is not very concerned about whether it is a great sacrifice of the Saar tribe, but she can''t watch her people being dug by tux.


    Xingying, a wandering swordsman, is a wanted criminal of the royal family. It is said that he has done such an ignoble thing to the goddess general and the map, which shows that his character is not good.


    In this case, the strong will be kind enough to help tux and rescue the people of the SAL tribe from the royal family?


    "Criminal shadow, right? What are you going to do now? "


    Ye Feng gazed at Xing Ying Yang God carefully. After observing for a long time, he finally put down his mind and asked a question.


    A person''s Yang God''sbat effectiveness is always inferior to the noumenon, even weaker. Moreover, the criminal shadow was seriously injured not long ago, and its Yang God''s strength is more worthy of consideration.


    Although the lean camel is bigger than the horse, the criminal shadow Yang God is countless times stronger than all the people present, but don''t forget that Ye Feng still has a magic puppet pill in his hand!


    Moreover, the raw material of this magic puppet pill is higher than that of tianhengxiuwei.


    Tianheng Xuying has been in existence for 380 years, and this magic puppet pill can summon up a puppet of cultivating immortals for 420 years. It should not be a big problem to deal with the criminal shadow Yang God in front of us.


    After all, the other side is seriously injured!


    Because of this, Ye Feng immediately calmed down after a brief fluster.


    Now, he must beat around the Bush to find out what else this guy is trying to do in the wilderness. The most important thing is, where is Su Feiying now!


    "I have no ns."


    Xing Ying Yang Shen''s eyes were still closed: "you know what to do, all follow me, anyway, none of you can run away."


    "Where to go with you?"


    Ye Feng asked again.


    "What do you do with all this nonsense?"


    Xing Ying Yang refused forcefully. He was toozy to say anything to these "mole ants" in front of him.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders, nced around and gave everyone a look. As for whether they can understand it, it is not known.


    Ye Feng raised his feet and stepped toward the God of Xing Ying Yang.


    "Wait a minute."


    Tianhong RUOYE came back to him with a divine thought: "the other side is too strong, and this guy is a starving ghost in color! If we follow up, we will not be immune... "Hungry ghost in color?


    Ye Feng was a little surprised and raised his head to look at the Xingying Yang God.


    Natural and unrestrained, unrestrained and light.


    It seems that there is no color feeling?


    Ye Feng''s divine consciousness nced at his side. Lin Shiqing, Shu Shu, AI Shiyuan and Tian hongruoye all looked at the Xing Ying Yang God in front of them, looking very alert.


    "Brother ye, I don''t want to go with him."


    AI Shiyuan whispers.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng is a little puzzled. He didn''t want to go with each other. It seems that he just threw his eyes at the public, and they didn''t understand it.


    However, if this criminal shadow is really as Tianhong RUOYE said, isn''t Su Feiying very dangerous?


    Ye Feng knows that it can''t be dyed any more.


    "Why don''t youe here


    Tux was unting on one side, his slender figure with a proud look on his face.


    He can be sure that Ye Feng and others will never be the opponents of his mysterious helper. If they dare to resist, there will be no good end!


    "Here we are."


    Ye Feng''s mouth is slightly tilted. He takes a look at the Xingying Yangshen, who is still closed. He does not move to stimte the real Qi and opens the storage space of the Dragon Sword order.


    The remaining magic puppet pill has been pinched by Ye Feng.


    Da.


    Da.


    One step, two steps.


    Go!


    With a loud bang, Ye Feng crushed the magic puppet pill in his hand, and then a virtual shadow with a strong breath suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "My name is Longyuan!"


    The shadow appeared with a huge roar and spread to hundreds of miles around.


    "Catch him!"


    Ye Feng did not carefully observe what the Longyuan virtual shadow looked like. He pointed to the xingyingyang God with one hand.


    Xing Ying Yang Shen finally opened his closed eyes when the empty shadow of Longyuan appeared.


    "Wonderful!"


    Xing Ying Yang is not afraid at all. His eyes are full of wind and thunder!


    "What kind of eyes are those?"


    Ye Feng was shocked at the sight. From the other party''s eyes, he could see the endless force of wind and thunder, gathering and raging in his eyes, as if containing endless power.

 Chapter 821

    <h4>Chapter 821</h4>


    Are the eyes containing the power of wind and thunder unique to the God of Xing Ying Yang, or does it exist in the wandering swordsman Xing Ying itself?


    Soon Ye Feng knew the answer to this question.


    "Be careful of his eyes. That''s the eye of wind and thunder. One eye of wind and one eye of thunder. The wind and thunder condense and have great power!"


    Tian Hong RUOYE is very familiar with Xing Ying. After all, he is the wanted criminal of the royal family. If he is not familiar with it, he can y it out directly: "even the Yang God he condensed out is also called the wind thunder Yang God!"


    If you have some understanding of the other side, even if you are not strong enough, there are still ways to achieve targetedyout and win reinforcements. This is the n of the upper ss of the royal family.


    Therefore, the wind and thunder eyes of criminal shadow have long been understood by the royal family!


    And at this time, the surprise is not only Ye Feng and them.


    Seeing the empty shadow of Longyuan, Xing Ying Yang felt his profound cultivation. He was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to encounter such interesting things in this ce.


    Tux behind the God of Xing Ying Yang is even more surprised. Is this Ye Feng too unexpected?


    How could you call such a powerful helper!


    Tux can feel that in front of the dark shadow of the Dragon yuan in the center, he is a small minion like role. The other party can blow a breath and kill him.


    "This Ye Feng is too mysterious. Besides, it''s not really rted to the remains of ancient gods..."


    Tux was in a trance, a little uneasy.


    If ye Feng really has such a terriblework of rtions, then the criminal shadow in front of him is a bird?


    Ancient gods left behind, but no one can defeat it!


    And for the surprise of tux and others, Ye Feng did not pay attention to it.


    "Long Yuan, be careful of his eyes, go on!"


    Ye Feng stood still, and his mind passed out.


    "Die!"


    The eyes of the empty shadow of Longyuan arepletely ck, which is in sharp contrast to the eye of wind and thunder of the God of Xing Ying Yang.


    When long yuan was alive, his eyes would not be ck. However, after being refined into a magic puppet pill, he was summoned out and became this image.


    However, although the two eyes are different, the battle effectiveness of Longyuan virtual shadow is also unambiguous.


    Break!


    Long yuan Xuying congeals a long sword in his hand, and disys the Zhenzong immortal skill of Luohe Xianzong. Three strange and different sword Qi sweep away towards Xingying Yang God.


    "Ha ha ha ha, wonderful, wonderful!"


    The God of Xing Ying Yang burst outughing, cheerfully and fearlessly, and took the initiative to meet the three strange and different sword Qi.


    Shua!


    Hiss!


    A gust of wind and thunder appeared from the eyes of Xingying Yangshen, which instantly resisted two swords, causing a violent collision in the air.


    The collision of real gas, like the explosion of explosives, disperses the air flow around towards the surrounding earthquake.


    No matter Ye Feng, Lin Shiqing and others, or the people of the thrall tribe, such as tux, have been shaken away by the fierce collision of genuine Qi.


    The original dense ancient jungle, in the two people''s battle, suddenly became a bare, grass and trees were blown away!


    Thest sword Qi came to the Xingying Yang God in a sh.


    "I''d like to see whose sword is better."


    The spirit of Xing Ying Yang spreads out his mind, and his true Qi urges him.


    A dark gold long sword appeared in his hand like this. Once it appeared, it sent out a cold momentum, which made Ye Feng shake. It was a magic weapon of Taoist level!


    You should know that the effect of the genuine Qi sword produced by Ye Feng long Jian Gu Jie is about the same as that of Taoist weapons. However, the current Chuan long sword is only a standard Dao level magic weapon.


    Only by using the technique of dragon control and Chan beside Ye Feng, can he use the spirit of the dragon to condense the sword of dragon soul of immortal level.


    Even so, the sword of dragon soul only increases the power of sword to the level of immortal weapon, and does not have other mysterious functions that immortal tools should have.


    In front of him, the God of Xing Ying Yang took out a long dark gold sword of Taoist level.


    "Split the sky and startle the red double swords!"


    Tianhong RUOYE sends out his mind and reminds Ye Feng: "this is one of the Daoqi level Dharma swords. Obviously, this is a secondary sword, so it will be in the hands of Xingying Yang God. As for the other main sword, it should be in the hands of Xingying noumenon."


    "What''s special about these two swords?"


    Ye Feng asked quickly.


    "What''s special is that it can better cooperate with the eye of wind and thunder, and double the power of the eye of wind and thunder!"


    Tianhong RUOYE looks dignified andes to mind.


    As soon as his mind fell, the God of Xing Ying Yang held a long sword of dark gold Dao. He waved his sword on thest strange sword Qi and easily defeated it.


    Then, the God of Xing Ying Yang stood on the spot.


    Dragon Yuan empty shadow floating in front of its body, momentum was all of a sudden suppressed by its head.


    "As expected, he is indeed a terror who has cultivated for 800 years. The wandering swordsman has a lot of cards in his criminal shadow."Ye Feng thought about it and immediately passed his mind to the empty shadow of Longyuan: "Longyuan, fight him with all your strength!"


    "Others, follow me!"


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to take Lin Shiqing and Shu Shu as two girls, and at the same time, he took the rest of the people and sent them to the ancient temple.


    Just now, the sun god of criminal shadow broke out in a sh, and Ye Feng has probably known the level of itsbat effectiveness, which isparable to the present Longyuan empty shadow!


    The disadvantage to Longyuan Xuying is that the split sky startling Hong sword in the hands of Xing Ying Yang God is actually a Dao tool sword. However, the sword in Longyuan Xuying''s hand is only condensed by true Qi, so that he can perform his sword skills.


    This kind ofmon true Qi sword has no effect on sword skill!


    The empty shadow of the Dragon yuan fell into the downwind instantly, not to mention the tyrannical existence of the eye of wind and thunder.


    "Want to run?"


    Xing Ying Yang God saw Ye Feng turn around and immediately wanted to stop him, but Longyuan Xuying stopped dead in front of him.


    "Die!"


    Longyuan Xuying has no mind, only fighting and obeying Ye Feng''s instinct. Seeing that Xing Ying Yang Shen wants to break through him and chase Ye Feng, he does not hesitate. He shakes his hand and waves out a few sword Qi.


    Space, blocked in these swords!


    Obviously, Xing Ying failed to understand the level of the power of space of Xuan level. Facing the blockade of the power of space below yellow level by the shadow of dragon yuan, he couldn''t use his blink to catch up with Ye Feng.


    "It''s you who want to die!"


    The God of Xing Ying Yang was furious, and the dark gold long sword in his hand suddenly condensed the power of wind and thunder in his eyes. With one sword, he killed the empty shadow of Longyuan.


    Make the world!


    Before reaching the shadow of Longyuan, the sword has carved a deep ravine on the bare jungle ground, and then the gully is continuously extending towards the ancient temple.


    Although the pressure of Longyuan Xuying is great, it still has a backhand sword. Luohe Xianzong''s immortal art is not covered.


    There''s a big bang!


    Ye Feng didn''t think much about the future war. Now he was not sure whether Longyuan Xuying could defeat Xing Yingyang. He could only send the people to a safe ce.


    Even, there is a more adventurous way

 Chapter 822

    <h4>Chapter 822</h4>


    Ye Feng thought constantly in his heart that when he took people into the ancient temple, he had probably thought of a more secure way.


    Although it is safe, it is still not 100% sessful. But in the current situation, there is no more secure way to deal with the wandering swordsman Xingying Yang Shen.


    "Ai, get ready to start the cross-border transmission array with me."


    "Sister Lin, you will send it back to Taohua Indter, and then inform all the people to prepare for the war!"


    While going deep into the ancient temple, Ye Feng arranged the sound transmission.


    "What is the state of readiness?"


    Lin Shiqing doesn''t quite understand what Ye Feng said.


    "Let everyone evacuate from Taohua Ind, inform the monks of yinshaolin to let theme, and inform the Chinese government to be ready for battle at any time."


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice.


    This time, Lin Shiqing seems to understand the meaning of Ye Feng. Is Ye Feng trying to lure the Xing Ying Yang God to the earth for killing?


    The four monks in Yin Shaolin can''t be worse than Xing Yingyang, but the key is that the four old monks can''t fly! What will they do once the God of Xing Ying Yang flies?


    Just like before, Tianheng Xuying directly injured one of them, and then calmly ran to the United States to do damage.


    And the four old monks couldn''t stop it.


    The most important thing is, what should we do if we let the Xing Ying Yang God escape from the scope of Peach Blossom Ind?


    I''m afraid the whole earth will be in crisis!


    "Sister Lin, I think you may be wrong."


    Looking at Lin Shiqing''s expression, Ye Feng roughly understood what she was thinking. He shook his head and exined, "it''s just to make them ready. In addition, let the four elders of yinshaoline to the mang wastnd."


    The battle ce is in the wilderness. Ye Feng is certainly not stupid enough to lure the other party back to the earth.


    Other than that, even if the God of Xing Ying Yang is defeated easily, Xing Ying, the wandering swordsman, will know the existence of the earth. As a result, the existence of the earth will spread out, which is undoubtedly bad news for the earth today.


    It''s just in case that the Chinese government is ready to leave Taohua ind.


    If the battle in mang Huang Jie fails, the first thing to do is to let the forces on earth destroy the cross-border transmission array on Taohua ind.


    Only in that way can we ensure that the earth is safe.


    Lin Shiqing now fully understood what Ye Feng meant and immediately nodded: "OK, I''ll do it."


    The four old monks in yinshaolin had already given their contact information to Ye Feng. Moreover, for the Chinese government, it is no doubt that Lin Shiqing is more appropriate toe forward.


    This matter, I believe no one can do better than Lin Shiqing.


    As for the evacuation action of Taohua ind people, you can convey it to Yang shuning by Ou B and others, and let him carry out the mobilizationmand. The quality of the Admiral made him capable of this task easily.


    After the basic arrangement, people havee to the bottom of the ancient temple cross-border transmission array.


    Without any reason, Ye Feng and AI Shiyuan began to stimte their true Qi at the same time. Together, they made the cross-border transmission array start to shine white light, and gradually condensed into a transmission light column.


    Because AI Shiyuan is a little low in cultivation, this transmission light column appears rtively slowly.


    "The shadow of the dragon Yuan should be able to resist for a while. Let''s take advantage of this time to move quickly!"


    Ye Feng solemnly said, let everyone into the range of cross-border transmission array.


    "I will stay."


    AI Shiyuan did note forward, but firmly said: "I am the people of this world after all, I can''t leave the tribal people behind..."


    "We''ll stay too!"


    Three dragon blood soldiers rescued by Ye Feng from the SAL tribe roared passionately and generously.


    "You go."


    AI Shiyuan red at the three people, immediately let the three dare not say what, obediently into the cross-border transmission array.


    When they were detained and tortured by Royal Army led by Tianhong RUOYE, tux did not send anyone to rescue them. Instead, Ye Feng rescued them.


    This makes the three people more inclined to the side of Ye Feng, and they are naturally very obedient to AI Shiyuan.


    "Well, everyone else will go back except AI and auntie."


    Ye Feng continued to arrange and say, "o''ge, after you take RUOYE back, you can let her take you and sister Lin to yinshaolin, and inform the four elders as soon as possible."


    "I see."


    Ou B nodded and looked at Tianhong RUOYE beside him, feeling a little nervous.


    Up to now, he is still not sure whether Tianhong RUOYE is reallymitted to him, or whether he pretends to surrender. However, the situation is urgent and there is no way for him to verify it.


    If there is no difference in this emergency, it is basically certain that Tianhong RUOYE really takes his reputation seriously.Although no one else knows that OB touched the ce she shouldn''t touch, she may not be able to get through it.


    This kind of mentality, now China is basically extinct, but for ou B, if you really get such a beautiful woman''s favor, it is undoubtedly a good thing.


    Soon, people gradually disappeared from the transmission beam, leaving AI Shiyuan and Shu Shu standing on the side of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng gives the Dragon Sword order to the dragon eight immortals, so that he can sessfully pass through the cross-border transmission array, and then give it to Lin Shiqing, who will bring it back to Ye Feng.


    "Have a rest."


    Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief and sat down cross legged.


    Opening the cross-border transmission array still consumes Qi. If there is time for recovery, Ye Feng will not waste Luoshen water at will.


    AI Shiyuan and Shu Shu two women, one left and one right, sat on the side of Ye Feng.


    Immortal skill, refining star and returning to heaven!


    Shu shusu waved her hand, and the power of refining stars in her body was condensed, which instantly shrouded Ye Feng and AI Shiyuan. Although the two are not injured now, Shu Shu''s star refining and returning to heaven has a different effect from that of ordinary people.


    Before that, after Shu Shu''s holy healing treatment, it can make people use the magic power to increase by 10%.


    Now, after Ye Feng and AI Shiyuan are treated by Lian Xing Hui Tian Shu, they can feel invigorating in a short period of time. They can enhance their power by several percent if they disy any magic skills.


    Ye Feng can not urately feel how much, but at least it has been improved by more than 30%.


    Magic!


    Such Shu Shu, even if it is put in the immortal cultivation world, is the talent of various sectspeting for.


    Count down carefully, Ye Feng has a lot of talented people around him.


    Long Wan''er''s immortal vein jade body, Zhang Xinyun''s congenital ghost spirit body, and so on, may day is not able to dominate the world of immortals.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s vision is not limited to the realm of cultivating immortals.


    "Come on, let''s go out and have a look."


    After Ye Feng had a good rest, he got up and said to the two girls, "elder sister Lin and elder Yin Shaolin should have another one or two hours toe here. We must hold on to this period of time."

 Chapter 823

    <h4>Chapter 823</h4>


    Ye Feng and his two women set out toward the upper level of the entrance to the ancient temple.


    Soon, when youe to the entrance of the ancient temple, you can hear from afar the fierce battle between the empty shadow of Longyuan and the Yang God of Xingying.


    "You stay here and act ording to circumstances. I''ll go out and see what happens."


    Ye Feng let Shu Shu Shu and Ai Shi Yuan hide in the ancient temple, and then go to the outside of the ancient temple alone.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the ancient temple, he found that there was already a lot of devastation outside the temple. The original thick and green ancient forest had disappeared and was reced by a deste scene.


    The stones are flying in the air, the dust and dust are flying all over the sky, the shadow of the sun and the shadow of the dragon are in the air. Youe and go, the true Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the sword de breaks through the air!


    Those people of tux and sal tribes have been watching from afar for a long time. They can''t get involved in the battle at this level.


    It''s deste all around. There are potholes carved by the explosion of the sword de. Ye Feng doesn''t dodge. He goes straight out of the ancient temple and begins to observe the battle in the field.


    It''s a close match.


    Obviously, the Yang God of Xingying was not in full swing, and Longyuan Xuying himself had been cultivated for 420 years. He was still a puppet summoned after his death. His fighting consciousness was much worse than that of the other side.


    "I didn''t expect that when I first came to mang wastnd, I met such a strong enemy..."


    Ye Feng is also ready to use the shadow of the dragon Yuan to deal with the dragon andplete the Dragon Sword inheritance experience. Now it seems that there is only another way to kill the dragon.


    "Wonderful! Look at the sword


    The God of Xing Ying Yangughed, and his mind was spread to all around, especially in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!


    The light of the sword twinkles. The long sword in the hand of Xing Ying Yang God blows out one sword after another, sweeping toward the empty shadow of the Dragon yuan. It has a tremendous momentum, and is mixed with the strength of wind and thunder in the eyes of wind and thunder.


    Ye Feng carefully observes the wind and thunder power of the other party, and suddenly thinks that his anger thunder Yang God also has the power of angry thunder?


    Ye Feng''s angry thunder Yang God is condensed with many kinds of natural materials and earth treasures that absorb sky thunder. If you can take the eye of wind and thunder of Xing Ying Yang God as your own, it may have a good effect?


    In addition, the long sword in the hand of Xing Ying Yang God is also a rare Taoist level magic weapon.


    "This Xing Ying Yang God is a treasure all over his body, but it''s not easy to kill him now..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and quickly shook his head.


    The flexibility of the Yang God is totally iparable to the immortal practitioners themselves. Once the Xingying Yang God is aware of the danger, he can return to the noumenon as quickly as possible.


    Whether it is Longyuan Xuying or Ye Feng, it is not easy to catch up with each other. Even if it can, it will be more difficult to deal with the body of the wandering swordsman''s criminal shadow.


    "It''s just that if the master is with this guy now..."


    When Ye Feng thought of a situation with great possibility, he could not help but feel a little upset. He simply stopped thinking about it. At present, he must first defeat the God of Xing Ying Yang, or at least drive him away.


    He looked up and saw that Longyuan Xuying was flying in the air, and the real Qi long sword in his hand was struggling to deal with the sword spirit waved by Xingying Yang God.


    It seems that Longyuan virtual shadow is not the opponent of the other side. It is almost to the limit that he can hold on to the other side until Ye Feng sends everyone away.


    If we go on, I''m afraid that Longyuan Xuying will soon be defeated by Xingying Yangshen.


    We need to act quickly.


    Ye Feng gritted his teeth and saw that the God of Xing Ying Yang had already looked at him. He knew that the other side was trying to kill him and killed Longyuan Xuying.


    However, Ye Feng of course will not let the other side.


    "Wonderful! Ha ha ha! The magic swordsmanship will destroy all ten sides! "


    The God of Xing Ying Yangughs and shakes the sky in his hand. Even Ye Feng, who is several miles away, can feel the power of terror gathering on the tip of the sword.


    "It''s time, the shadow of the dragon Yuan will explode!"


    Ye Feng made a quick decision and issued an order immediately.


    Wan Jie magic pupil gave Ye Feng''s treasure, two magic puppet pills, which will be consumed by Ye Feng atst.


    Just when Xing Ying Yang Shen was about to show his killing moves, Ye Feng let Longyuan''s empty shadow explode, obviously with the intention of seriously injuring the other party.


    Although it is only a virtual shadow, the strength of Longyuan''s virtual shadow is still real for 420 years. The power of self explosion is absolutely enough to make Xing Ying Yang seriously injured!


    Longyuan Xuying got the order of Ye Feng, without any hesitation, began to condense the whole body Qi in the elixir field, and began to gather andpress through the core.


    After a moment, it began to expand rapidly, and this expansion was only aimed at the direction of Xingying Yangshen, and burst out!


    Boom!


    A huge sound sounded from outside the ancient temple. The shadow of the dragon Yuan had been practicing for 420 years. At this moment, a strong light burst out from the field, making it impossible for everyone around to open their eyes.Xing Ying Yang, who just wanted to kill, was also shocked by the sudden self explosion. The powerful swordsmanship that was to be used immediately converged and reced by a defensive sword.


    "Shenhuang swordsmanship, heaven and earth are useless!"


    The God of Xing Ying Yang turned to wield his sword, formingyers of streamlined snow-white sword Qi barriers around him, which was suddenly hit by the self exploding power of Longyuan virtual shadow.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    One after another, the sound of sting spread to the surrounding distance. In the center of the explosion, you can see that the snow-white sword gas barrier is always calm and motionless in the violent explosion.


    "Shenhuang swordsmanship, what is it?"


    Ye Feng stood at the gate of the ancient temple and watched the snow-white sword Qi barrier motionless. His face changed. Was this defensive sword too powerful?


    At present, the cultivation of Xingying Yangshen and Longyuan Xuying is not much different, but a defensive sword can resist the self explosion of Longyuan Xuying, which shows the strength of this defensive sword.


    The Dragon Sword form has not yet derived a defense sword, so Ye Feng can''t make anyparison. He just knows that the defense immortal skill that can resist the self explosion of the same level immortal cultivator belongs to the top level.


    However, this is not the time for Ye Feng to sigh.


    If Long Yuan''s empty shadow can''t do anything to get the Xingying Yangshen, then Ye Feng has no other way to go. He has to try to destroy the cross-border transmission array.


    "Curse, eclipse!"


    At this time, AI Shiyuan''s voice came out from the side. She was wearing a long ck dress, like a butterfly, fluttering to the gate of the ancient temple. Then she lifted her hand, and a ck beam of light shot toward the central Xingying Yang God.

 Chapter 824

    <h4>Chapter 824</h4>


    Ye Feng is not very familiar with AI Shiyuan''s curse technique, because he is immune to any form of curse because of his inheritance of dragon sword.


    However, there is no doubt that the various sacrificial and cursing techniques in the mang wastnd tribe can still produce extraordinary effects in the battle.


    At present, when Longyuan''s empty shadow explodes at the Yang God of Xingying, but can''t hurt Xing Ying Fen Fen, AI Shiyuan''s curse ¡¤ tianeclipse actually ys a role.


    This curse technique can corrode the channels and genuine Qi in the immortal cultivator''s body, making the cirction of them not smooth, thus causing problems in the immortal technique.


    Although AI Shiyuan''s aplishments are not high,pared with Xing Ying Yang Shen, Xing Ying Yang Shen is concentrating on resisting the self explosion of Longyuan''s empty shadow. For a while, he let go of the power of curse and let it prate into his body.


    The self explosion of Longyuan''s empty shadow, even if the criminal shadow Yang God can resist it, still need to put all one''s heart into it. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, it is easy to let the self explosion power enter.


    AI Shiyuan''s intervention made Xing Ying Yang God angry.


    His true Qi moved in his body, which easily dissipated the power of curse. But at the same time, his sword skill, which was useless in heaven and earth, was also wed because of his distraction.


    The self exploding power of Longyuan Xuying finally swept over the Xingying Yang God like a strong wind!


    "Ah


    The God of Xing Ying Yang gave a sad cry, and then the whole figure was drowned in the self explosion power of the empty shadow of Longyuan.


    "Ai, good work!"


    Ye Feng was overjoyed and unprepared by the explosion of the empty shadow of Longyuan. Even the God of Xing Ying Yang, at least he was seriously injured!


    In this situation, people of the thrall tribe, such as tux, who were watching in the distance, were stunned. The shadow called out by Ye Feng unexpectedly blew up their helpers?


    Bang!


    An embarrassed figure quickly fell from the air on the already chaotic ground, and the smoke from the explosion in the sky finally disappeared.


    Long yuan Xuying, who exploded in this way,pleted his mission, and Xing Ying Yang Shen was seriously injured in the self explosion.


    Among them, there is the credit of AI Shiyuan''s curse technique. Even if ye Feng himself can''t do it.


    Because, the energy of cursing is almost invisible, which can make Xing Ying Yang God not guard against it under negligence. If Ye Feng wields a sword Qi instead, the opponent may be toozy to move.


    Moreover, the power of cursing also has an impact on the God of Xing Ying Yang, which can be easily expelled by him.


    "Wonderful! Cough, cough... "


    The spirit of Xing Ying Yang continued to spread around.


    Then, his body gradually stood up, raised a handsome face, staring at the entrance of the ancient temple where Ye Feng was.


    "You are dead."


    The God of Xing Ying Yang closed his eyes of wind and thunder and stood still in the same ce, as if feeling the aura of heaven and earth around him.


    "Ai, enter the temple."


    Ye Feng pushed AI Shiyuan toward the temple, then moved alone and stopped at the entrance of the temple.


    This ancient temple not only blocks divinity detection, but also blocks a certain level of space force. Ye Feng can be sure that the God of Xing Ying Yang can''t reach the temple in a sh.


    Therefore, as long as he can guard the entrance of the temple, he can prevent the other party from entering the temple and hurt AI Shiyuan and Shu Shu Shu!


    "Brother ye..."


    AI Shiyuan was a little flustered when he saw the Xing Ying Yang God. After being pushed into the temple by Ye Feng, he felt relieved for a while.


    But soon, she was worried about Ye Feng.


    She knows that the Xing Ying Yang God has been cultivating for at least 400 years, while Ye Feng has only 105 years! The gap between the two sides seems to be very different. The only good news is that Xingying Yangshen has just been seriously injured by self explosion.


    But even so, Ye Feng is almost impossible to resist the evil shadow Yang God.


    It''s like a rabbit trying to fend off a wounded tiger.


    "You hide in it. Don''te out, Xiao AI. You go back to the transmission array. As long as sister Lin calls the elders of Yin Shaolin, they can help them immediately."


    Ye Feng was calm and calm, and immediately sent a voice to order: "it should not be toote. Take action immediately. Just give it to me."


    The reason why they are so resolute is that they probably already know what kind of injury the Xingying Yang God has suffered.


    Yang God, itself is the spirit of heaven and earth,bined with a variety of strange energy condensation, can be freely changed into any shape. In the explosion of the empty shadow of Longyuan just now, the power of Xingying Yangshen was blown up. It is not so easy to recover.


    Just like the fire cloud demon lord who was injured by the Yang God before, his own strength will be greatly reduced, and the Yang God''s ownbat effectiveness will be even worse.


    At present, Xing Ying Yang Shen''sbat effectiveness is estimated to be only at the level of Ye Feng, which is twice as strong as him.In the eyes of Ye Feng, there is no doubt that there is a way to make up for the double gap.


    What he relies on is Shu Shu behind him and his own God of angry thunder Yang.


    Shua!


    Ye Fengyang God congealed out of his body and gradually changed into Su Feiying''s appearance in acquer ck gauze skirt.


    "What? This is... "


    The God of Xing Ying Yang felt the change of Ye Feng''s Yang God. For a while, he opened the eyes of wind and thunder, and looked at the angry thunder Yang God beside Ye Feng.


    Now the angry thunder Yang God ispletely Su Feiying''s appearance, even the cold look on his face is the same. He is wearing a sexy ck gauze skirt and standing beside Ye Feng coldly, staring at the Xing Ying Yang God in front of him.


    "Sure enough, this guy has met master..."


    Ye Feng saw the reaction of Xing Ying Yang God, and immediately knew that the other side was really implicated in Su Feiying!


    "What''s your rtionship with her, man?"


    Xing Ying Yang Shen''s face suddenly became a little gloomy. Obviously, the wandering swordsman was not happy to see Ye Feng changing the Yang God into Su Feiying.


    "Guess?"


    Ye Feng''s mouth is slightly warped, and his eyes are full of fun.


    He also wanted to know where Su Feiying and Xing Ying were now. Naturally, he wanted to test each other.


    At present, the Yang God of the criminal shadow is seriously injured, and itsbat effectiveness will certainly be greatly reduced.


    Ye Feng is very confident about Su Feiying''s ability. In this case, he won''t suffer any loss.


    "Brother, if you are not honest, I''m afraid you can only die here today!"


    Xing Ying Yang God pretended to be rxed and looked at Ye Feng and his side Su Feiying like Yang God.


    Ye Feng carefully observed the other side''s expression and eyes, although the other side covered up very well, but he found a trace of anger and hatred.


    This let Ye Feng know, this wandering swordsman Xing Ying, mostly in the hands of Su Feiying suffered losses!

 Chapter 825

    <h4>Chapter 825</h4>


    Obviously, although Xing Ying Yang was seriously injured, he did not intend to retreat.


    Maybe originally he meant to retreat, but when he saw Ye Feng''s Yang God changing into Su Feiying''s appearance, he made up his mind that he would never leave like this.


    He must find out what the rtionship between Ye Feng and that beautiful woman is!


    "If you want my life, try it, but I will resist it!"


    Ye Feng''s mouth slightly tilted, with some provocation to spread out the mind.


    "Boy, your life is no longer yours."


    After receiving Ye Feng''s idea that he should not be beaten, Xing Ying Yang God finally gave up persuading Ye Feng with words.


    Well, as long as you beat all over the ground looking for teeth, then you see how arrogant boy!


    Xing Ying Yang thought in his heart and closed his eyes again, followed by the real Qi.


    Shua!


    His figure suddenly disappeared from the original ce. When he reappeared, he was already on the side of Ye Feng''s body, close at hand!


    At such a fast speed, his understanding of the power of space obviously surpasses that of Ye Feng, but he has not yet reached the level of metaphysical power of space, which doomed him to be unable to cross the world with his own power.


    "How fast


    Ye Feng had been on guard for a long time, but he was still frightened by the speed of the other party. He was seriously injured and had such a speed. This wandering swordsman''s criminal shadow is too strong!


    This is only his Yang God, if it is the full state of his noumenon


    Of course, this guy is not the most powerful thing Ye Feng has ever seen. No matter from which aspect, the Wanjie evil pupil he saved before is stronger than this criminal shadow. I don''t know how many times.


    Therefore, for the speed of the other side, although Ye Feng was surprised for a moment, he was not stunned.


    Magic sword!


    Ye Feng''s body disappeared from the light of the ancient in sword, and then a sword Qi appeared from the void and swept away directly towards the Xingying Yang God.


    Swordsmanship!


    "Wonderful!"


    Xing Ying Yang Shenughed again. His whole body quickly twisted and avoided the sword fighting.


    With a thump, swordsmanship bombarded the entrance stone wall of the ancient temple.


    The ancient walls of ancient temples covered with moss and vines revealed the gray stone walls under the sword fighting. However, after the moss vines were smashed, the stone walls did not move, which showed that the ancient temple was indestructible.


    Deep in the temple, the wall leading to the cross-border transmission array was broken by Ye Feng. Ye Feng did not know what the reason was. It was probably due to some mechanism of the whole temple.


    In addition to that wall, the whole ancient temple is so hard that ordinary immortal practitioners can never destroy it.


    "I almost forgot it was just a Yang God."


    Ye Feng chuckled, and his figure reappeared at the entrance of the ancient temple, standing steadily to stop the other side.


    Now, when facing Ye Feng''s swordsmanship, Xing Ying Yang Shen chooses to change its shape to dodge quickly, instead of resisting Longyuan Xuying as hard as before. It can be seen that Xingying Yangshen is seriously injured.


    Even Ye Feng''s sword did not dare to meet.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s sword is not weak, butpared with the original Xing Ying Yang God, his sword is only tickling, but now he needs to spend his mind to avoid


    "Eye of wind and thunder!"


    Xing Ying Yang avoided Ye Feng''s swordsmanship for a moment. The wind and thunder shed in his eyes, and then a tornado and a lightning shot out of his eyes.


    Shua! Shua!


    Tornado and lightning swept toward Ye Feng and Yang God who turned into Su Fei shadow respectively!


    Hiss!


    Ye Feng didn''t have time to dodge. He was hit by the lightning, and the whole person fell intoplete paralysis!


    The angry thunder sun was deified into a shadow of Su Feiying. The tornado was slightly slower than the lightning. When he saw it, he immediately stepped back and dodged away.


    The tornado rolled on the stone wall of the ancient temple and disappeared after shaking violently.


    "You are dead!"


    Seeing Ye Feng hit by lightning, Xing Ying Yang Shen burst outughing: "now, can you tell me what rtionship you have with that woman? To tell the truth, you will not die! "


    After being hit by the lightning of the eye of wind and thunder, Ye Feng was paralyzed and fell on the ground unable to move. He had no resistance in the face of Xingying Yangshen!


    "The power of wind and thunder is so fast."


    That lightning, almost faster than the blink, and silent, without warning!


    Although the tornado was slightly slower than the lightning, it was also extremely fast. If Ye Feng had not been hit by the lightning first and made him alert, his angry thunder Yang God could not escape the tornado.


    "The eye of wind and thunder is really not vulgar!"


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, watching Xing Ying Yang Gode close to him and want to catch him. At this moment, a familiar power of refining stars came down from the sky!


    Shua!


    Star refining and returning to heaven!Ye Feng was hit by lightning injury suddenly disappeared, reced by abundant energy, and increased at least 30% of the magic power!


    "Auntie, thank you very much."


    Ye Feng knows that this is Shu Shu in the ancient temple who is practicing star refining and returning to heaven, and this is exactly the idea Ye Feng yed at the beginning.


    As long as he stops Xing Ying Yang from entering the ancient temple, Shu Shu will not be in danger!


    And he, as long as he does not die, Shu Shu can quickly use the star refining and returning to heaven, so that he can pull back from the line of death!


    For this reason, the water of Luoshen was handed over to Shu Shu by Ye Feng, so that she could always use the technique of refining stars and returning to heaven without worrying about the exhaustion of true Qi.


    Shua!


    When Xing Ying Yang Shen came to Ye Feng''s body not far away, Ye Feng''s true Qi urged him to move to the other side in a sh.


    "If you want to kill me, it''s not so easy. If you have the seed, you can continue to beat me."


    Ye Feng was badly in need of beating.


    "Which turtle is hiding in it? I''ll go and kill her first


    Xing Ying Yang was aware of the strange things in the ancient temple, and his face changed slightly.


    If there''s an ambush in this temple, it''s not so wonderful! However, relying on his profound cultivation, he decided to break into the ancient temple and kill the hidden helper of Ye Feng.


    He can be sure that the other side is very fragile, otherwise he would not hide in the temple.


    "If you want to enter the temple, you have to ask me whether or not to agree."


    Ye Feng''s mouth is slightly tilted, and perceives the intention of Xing Ying Yang God. He immediately urges the true Qi and makes the God of Nu Lei Yang appear at the entrance of the ancient temple.


    As soon as Su Feiying''s angry thunder Yang God appears, Xing Ying Yang God is stunned again.


    This is the moment.


    "Shenhuang swordsmanship, all ten sides are destroyed!"


    This sentence is not from the mouth of Xing Ying Yang God, but from Ye Feng''s mouth.


    Then a burst of terrifying Qi and power gathered from the de tip. In a sh, they rushed toward the Xingying Yang God and rolled up the surrounding air.


    This sword absolutely has the power to destroy ten sides. Even if it is faced with the same cultivation of ten people, it can easily break the siege.

 Chapter 826

    <h4>Chapter 826</h4>


    Xing Ying Yang felt that Ye Feng''s sword had been destroyed in all directions. His face suddenly changed and changed, and his steps stopped temporarily.


    "This boy, how can I do it again? This is shenhuang swordsmanship! How could this be possible -- "


    the God of Xing Ying Yang could hardly believe it.


    Soon.


    "No, no, it''s notplete. It''s a little bit wed."


    Xing Ying Yang was soon aware of it, but he couldn''t ignore it.


    Even he felt the threat from the sword!


    Poof!


    Because the Xing Ying Yang God was stunned for a moment, Ye Feng''s sword was destroyed in all directions. The fierce storm sweeping over his face had already approached his face, and he could even feel the voice of the other side''s Yang God energy being broken by this sword.


    Shenhuang swordsmanship, heaven and earth are useless!


    Xing Ying Yang God shook off his hand and used his defensive swordsmanship to resist Ye Feng''s sword. However, the whole human body was repelled by tens of meters and was once again far away from the entrance of the ancient temple.


    "That''s all the power is!"


    The God of Xing Ying Yang burst outughing: "the shenhuang sword skill, but the advanced sword skill, how can you master it so quickly! Look at all the things I''ve done. Ten people will die with one sword! "


    Just after this idea was passed on, Xing Ying Yang Shen held the long sword of splitting heaven and startling Hong, and his true Qi condensed.


    Shenhuang swordsmanship, all ten sides are destroyed!


    A sword light which is more fierce than the one just disyed by Ye Feng is sweeping towards the direction of Ye Feng.


    The sword of Xing Ying Yang God is much better than that of Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng has just used it for the first time. Even if there are ws, it is inevitable.


    "I see."


    Ye Feng saw the second time that the God of Xing Ying Yang had done all the things he had done. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and all the ws he had just felt were fused together.


    Once again, Ye Feng will be able to achieve the same fire as Xing Ying Yang!


    I don''t know why, after practicing the Dragon Sword form, Ye Feng found that hisprehension of swordsmanship has increased several levels.


    Like now this kind of ability that can see twice, before he absolutely did not have.


    "It seems that any swordsmanship is just a child in front of the Dragon Sword rhyme?"


    Ye Feng had a little bit of this feeling, but he was not sure whether it was an illusion, so he had to put it behind his head first.


    He had no hesitation. Facing the sword skill of Xing Ying Yang, he waved the dragon sword, and his true Qi danced. In a moment, he condensed his strong and strong Qi.


    Heaven and earth are useless!


    It was another shenhuang sword skill. He saw that the God of Xing Ying Yang had used it twice. Therefore, he was morefortable than using the skill of killing all ten sides.


    Layer byyer of snow-white sword Qi barrier, began to surround Ye Feng, and then, the sword Qi suddenly bombarded these white sword Qi barriers.


    There''s a big bang!


    Ye Feng''s aplishments are still rtively low. The snow-white sword Qi barrier has been chopped upyer byyer. However, the power of this defensive sword technique is not covered. In this way, it also resists the power of shenhuang sword technique, which is equivalent to the effect of using the dragon''s scale.


    Of course, heaven and earth are useless. This move can''t rebound, so it can''t match the effect of dragon scale armor.


    Click.


    Ye Feng''s feet sank and stood firm at the entrance of the ancient temple.


    Looking up, he found that Xing Yingyang was looking at him in surprise. There was no doubt that Ye Feng could understand the two moves of shenhuang swordsmanship in a short time, which surprised the other party.


    "How did you do it?"


    The spirit of the God of Xing Ying Yang passed on. You can see that his face is a little gloomy.


    No matter who he is, he must have the same expression when he encounters the situation that his swordsmanship is easily learned by others. If Ye Feng finds out that he is using fighting swordsmanship in front of others, the other party will copy the past all of a sudden, and he will be equally surprised.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a gift. Besides, your swordsmanship is too simple."


    Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and passed on his mind.


    As long as you drag the God of Xing Ying Yang at the entrance of the ancient temple and wait until the four old monks of yinshaolin arrive, Ye Feng will not be in danger.


    In the case of severely injured Xing Yingyang, it is impossible to single out one old monk, let alone four old monks.


    And when the other party wille, it depends on the speed of Lin Shiqing. For this, Ye Feng is more confident. Compared with Lin''s poetry, there has never been any omission.


    Hearing Ye Feng say that shenhuang swordsmanship is too simple, Xing Yingyang is a little angry and bleeding.


    At that time, how long did it take him to understand this set of shenhuang swordsmanship? However, it is too simple for this strange young man in ck.


    Is this young man in ck the legendary genius of cultivating immortals?


    This is too unbnced!


    In fact, shenhuang swordsmanship is no less difficult to cultivate than the derived fairies of xingxiandian. Although the swordsmanship of dragon sword form is simpler, it is not so simple.The reason why Ye Feng can learn this way is because he has cultivated the Dragon Sword form.


    After practicing the Dragon Sword form, he seems to be able to quickly understand all swordsmanship. In addition to Ye Feng''s super high talent, he saw the two moves of shenhuang swordsmanship twice.


    It''s not practical for Ye Feng. However,pared with swordsmanship, it has the advantage of being able to attack in all directions, and is better than swordsmanship when being beaten in groups.


    As for the defensive swordsmanship that heaven and earth are useless, it''s very useful for Ye Feng. After all, he hasn''t cultivated that level, and the Dragon Sword form has not yet derived the defensive sword skill.


    Learning that heaven and earth are useless can also be regarded as making up for the deficiency of Ye Feng in some aspects.


    "Grandson, don''t you want to know what I have to do with this beautiful woman? Come on! Come and hit me


    Ye Feng was alive and kicking around at the entrance of the ancient temple. He was very much in need of beating the God of Xing Ying Yang.


    The angry thunder Yang God, who turned into Su Feiying''s shadow, stood quietly beside Ye Feng, always touching the idea of Xing Ying Yang. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Su Feiying, I''m afraid the God of Xing Ying Yang would have retreated because of his injury.


    Now, however, he did not flinch.


    "Too arrogant, too much to beat!"


    Looking at Ye Feng''s arrogant appearance, Xing Ying Yang Shen was infuriated.


    What is the identity of the strange young man in ck?


    Xing Ying Yang Shen kept guessing in his heart. Without hesitation, he raised his arm again and lit up the long sword.


    Shua!


    The swordsmanship is all destroyed once again, and the fierce Qi storm is sweeping towards Ye Feng.


    Bang!


    Even though Ye Feng exerted his futility in heaven and earth, he still couldn''t resist it. He was rolled back by this fierce force and hit the stone wall of the ancient temple heavily.


    However, a burst of sky blue star refining power condensed in his whole body and healed all the damage he suffered.


    Then, Ye Feng got up stubbornly and stood at the entrance of the ancient temple once again, blocking the progress of Xing Ying Yang God.


    At this time, Ye Feng is really in charge!

 Chapter 827

    <h4>Chapter 827</h4>


    For Ye Feng''s obstinacy, Xing Ying Yang Shen was angry but helpless.


    After all, he was seriously injured in the self explosion of Longyuan Xuying, and his strength was no longer the same as before. Although he was still better than Ye Feng, he could not be defeated.


    The most irritating thing for him was that every time he beat Ye Feng half dead, in the twinkling of an eye, there was magic on Ye Feng, and then he was alive and kicking again.


    "I''m so angry, too!"


    The God of Xing Ying Yang constantly wields his sword Qi. Soon, there is little left in his body. Facing Ye Feng, who is recovering from serious injury, he has no way.


    "Wonderful, wonderful!"


    Ye Feng learned the tone of the other side and sighed twice, standing at the entrance of the ancient temple.


    He seems to be veryfortable, but actually his heart is bleeding.


    Because Shu Shu uses the technique of refining stars and returning to heaven. If he wants to cure the damage that he was cut by the God of Xing Ying Yang, he has to consume at least half of the true Qi in his body.


    Now she has used more than ten times of star refining and returning to heaven, and has drunk at least five drops of luoshenshui!


    If these five drops of luoshenshui were put to auction in the Xiuxian world, they would definitely get back a genuine Taoist instrument, but now they arepletely consumed in this ce.


    Fortunately, the time is almost over.


    Ye Feng thought, ording to the flying speed of Tianhong RUOYE, he would fly back to hidden Shaolin after returning to Taohua Ind, and then fly back to Taohua ind to open the transmission array. It would take at most one or two hours.


    Count the time. It''s time for them toe back!


    "How nice of you


    Xing Ying Yang was no longer in the mood to recite his mantra. At this time, he was staring at Ye Feng and the "Su Fei Ying" sitting in the entrance of the ancient temple.


    Although we know that the "Su Fei Ying" is only the Yang God of Ye Feng, Xing Ying also knows that there must be some connection between Ye Feng and Su Fei Ying.


    As for the "Su Fei Ying", the criminal shadow is definitely to be removed and then quickly!


    "Those healing fairies must consume Qi."


    The God of Xing Ying Yang had a fierce eye. Of course, he saw something strange: "in this temple, there must be treasures that can quickly restore true Qi."


    If he had such a treasure, he would not end up in this situation!


    "Boy, how about we talk about it?"


    Xing Ying Yang sat down and rested, staring at Ye Feng and spreading his mind.


    "How to discuss it?"


    Ye Feng squinted: "I remember, it''s always you who want to deal with us. I''m just defending myself."


    "Well, you tell me about your rtionship with that woman, and if I''m satisfied, I''ll let you go at once."


    The spirit of Xing Ying Yang God came with threatening eyes: "you know, now I''m just Yang God here. If noumenones, none of you can run away!"


    "Then let the noumenone. I''m afraid you won''t seed?"


    Ye Feng sneered and did not lose to the other side in momentum.


    "It seems that you don''t know how terrible the existence of 800 years of cultivation is!"


    "I''m afraid that by that time, you can''t even do it if you want to die."


    "Don''t think I don''t know. It''s good that you can y one tenth of your body''s strength when you are injured by Yang God. Who are you fooling for 800 years?"


    Ye Feng sneered again and remained unmoved.


    Both sides of the tongue, but not to the other side.


    Gradually, the other party is a little bored. Maybe he recovers enough genuine Qi, so he stands up and waves the split sky startling Hong sword, ready to fight Ye Feng again.


    But at this time, Ye Feng is more confident!


    Because Lin Shiqing and AI Shiyuan finally brought the four old monks from yinshaolin to the cross-border transmission array.


    "Sister Lin, four elders, wait a moment. When that guy attacks me, you will appear again. It''s better to trap him!"


    Ye Feng''s divine idea was passed on to the good people who were ambushed behind.


    He remembers the wind and thunder eyes of Xing Ying Yang God, and the long sword in his hand. If he can get it, he will not waste the loss of Luoshen water.


    In the dark corridor of the temple, Lin Shiqing and the four old monks of Yin Shaolin nodded at the beginning to express their understanding.


    Because the ancient temple shield God, outside the shadow Yang God, did not know that Ye Feng had called for help!


    "Very good, now the injury has recovered a small part, the strength can y to a greater extent..."


    Xing Ying Yang Shen stood not far away, holding the split sky startling Hong sword. He had his own abacus in his heart: "lengbu Ding Shi shows his killer mace. He can definitely kill that boy with one blow!"


    He is full of confidence, holding the split sky startling Hong sword in his hand, and looks up to Ye Feng.


    "Boy, I''ll give you onest chance to tell me what your rtionship with that woman is..."


    Xing Ying Yang said, and suddenly the sword shed in his hand.Shenhuang swordsmanship is frightening!


    A deep, cold and dark sword Qi suddenly condenses from the tip of the split sky startling Hong sword and sweeps towards Ye Feng. This sword tears the air along the way and creates a vacuum zone!


    "This is the strongest attack of shenhuang swordsmanship?"


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks and feels the terrible power of this sword. The bonus to the power of swordsmanship is half of that of swordsmanship.


    This is the most powerful sword skill that Ye Feng has ever seen besides fighting swordsmanship!


    It''s just that this is not the time to study this.


    "Master, do it!"


    Ye Feng''s mind immediately spread out, and then he used his magic sword skill, which was useless in the world. He took the Dragon Sword order handed over by Lin Shiqing and took out the dragon scale armor.


    The scale of the dragon!


    The world is useless and the dragon''s scale is released at the same time, which makes Ye Feng have the courage to face the strongest swordsmanship of the other side!


    At this moment, the four old monks of yinshaolin were already ready. They threw out a Buddhist bead and surrounded the Xingying Yang God with great speed.


    In the roar, Ye Feng resisted the opponent''s shenhuang swordsmanship, and by virtue of the special function of the dragon''s scale, he suddenly rebounded most of the power of gods and ghosts to Xing Ying Yang himself.


    "Ah --"


    Xing Ying Yang Shen didn''t expect Ye Feng to have this move. He was seriously injured again in a hurry. At this moment, he almost lost his fighting power, and Yang God almost disappeared!


    Such a scene, coupled with the sight of several strange Buddha beads flying out of the ancient temple, surrounded him, Xing Ying Yang God no longer nostalgia, immediately flew face-to-face, trying to escape here.


    But it''s toote.


    The four beads instantly exuded a strong and oppressive momentum, and produced a certain corrtion with each other, and soon formed an abstruse array, whichpletely closed the space force in the space!


    This move was used by the three old monks to deal with Ye Feng. Unfortunately, at that time, theycked one and let Ye Feng escape.


    Now again, it''s trying to trap the God of Xing Ying Yang. At this time, the seriously injured Xing Ying Yang God can''t escape this closed space!


    "These four beads can close the space power of human level and yellow level That is to say, the four Buddha beads together can not escape unless they have the power of space that can cross the boundary! "


    After studying in the tomb of dragon sword, Ye Feng saw the clue of four Buddha beads.


    These four beads are undoubtedly the secret treasures of Buddhism!

 Chapter 828

    <h4>Chapter 828</h4>


    The power of metaphysical space is not so easy to understand.


    At least, among the beings that Ye Feng has seen, those who have understood the power of metaphysical space are ancient powerful beings such as Wanjie magic pupil and dragon sword.


    Ordinary people, no matter the big man in the immortal world or the powerful Royal family, can not understand the existence of the power of metaphysical space.


    For example, the Xianzong patriarch of Luohe is carefree, the wandering swordsman Xing Ying, and the Royal goddess general Liufeng, all have no ability to cross the world.


    At the thought of Luohe Xianzong, Ye Feng thought of the moon Chan missing in the process of Trans World transmission. He did not know where the moon Chan was now?


    Ye Feng shakes his head. It''s not the time to consider this matter. We must first solve the problem of Xing Ying Yang!


    When the four beads sessfully constructed a closed space, the severely injured Xing Ying Yang God was trapped in it, and there was no possibility of escape.


    Ye Feng got up, coughed twice, and coughed up blood. It can be seen that the sword of Xingying Yangshen just now was frightened by the gods and ghosts. Indeed, it has extremely terrifying power.


    Fortunately, there is no double defense of swordsmanship and dragon scale armor, otherwise Ye Feng will definitely die under this attack.


    Of course, if Lin Shiqing didn''te back in time, and Ye Feng didn''t take back the dragon scale treasure armor in the Dragon Sword order, he would certainly not fight against the other side''s sword.


    Now, finally, the dust has settled.


    Xing Ying Yang Shen was not only trapped, but also seriously injured twice, no, three times.


    At the beginning, he must have been wounded by the guards of the goddess general, and then seriously injured by the self explosion of Longyuan Xuying, and then by Ye Fenglong''s counter scale, which rebounded most of the power of gods and ghosts.


    Terrible, terrible!


    Don''t say run away, now even if it is Lin Shiqing, you can easily destroy each other''s Yang God!


    It can be said that the destruction of Yang God has a great impact on an immortal cultivator. It will not only suffer heavy damage, but also refine Yang God again, which makes it more difficult.


    It can be seen that the quality of Xing Ying, the Yang God, is not low. If it is broken in this way, I believe the other party has the heart to die.


    "Now it''s your turn to tell me when you saw this woman?"


    Ye Feng stepped forward to the Xing Ying Yang God who was trapped by four Buddhist beads and asked for a voice.


    He asked about the news of Su Feiying, of course.


    "You are too naive to think I will tell you?"


    The God of Xing Ying Yang sneered at him with a cruel look in his smile. Obviously, he didn''t expect toe here to look for some chess pieces. He even ran into such a thing and even got himself into the pit!


    "If you don''t say it, you''ll have to die."


    Ye Feng is very interested in looking at Xing Ying Yang Shen.


    "Wonderful, ha ha!"


    Instead, Xing Ying Yang Shenughed: "I''ll remember you when I was nted in your hands today, but it''s not so easy for me to give in to Xing Ying!"


    As soon as his mind fell, Ye Feng noticed the flow of genuine Qi in the other side''s body, and his face changed.


    No, they want to blow themselves up!


    Ye Feng didn''t want to think about it. He pushed Lin Shiqing, who had just stepped out of the ancient temple, into the ancient temple. Then he jumped into the temple.


    Then there was a loud noise, which brought arge amount of dust into the air, forming a storm and rolling around.


    The quicksand is flying and seeps in from the entrance of the ancient temple, making people cough at the entrance. Fortunately, the Yang God of the other side doesn''t have much power. After all, he has been seriously injured.


    In addition, there are four Buddha beads to form a closed space for protection, so that people in the temple are not affected.


    "Almost."


    Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. He walked quickly outside the ancient temple, regardless of the injury he had not recovered in his body.


    After the self explosion of Xingying Yangshen, the enclosed space formed by the four beads of Buddha gradually dissipated. After all, it took too much to maintain such a state, and the four old monks could notst for a long time.


    At this time, as soon as Ye Feng came out, he found that the long sword, together with the force of wind and thunder, was flying away into the sky in the distance.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy! "


    When Ye Feng''s mind moved, he urged his true Qi to fly into the air with the dragon sword, following the force of wind and thunder and the long sword of Taoist level.


    Take it!


    Ye Feng reached forward with one hand and grasped the handle of the dark gold sword!


    It''s a Dao level sword. It''s said that it''s still a pair. Ye Feng certainly won''t let it go easily. No matter how, it can offset Shu Shu''s loss of five drops of Luoshen water.


    Zhang Tian Jinghong''s sword is restless and uneasy. He is not willing to be manipted by Ye Feng. After all, there is the mark of Xing Ying''s mind on it.


    Ye Feng can''t erase the mark of his mind because his aplishments are too high, so he can''t control the dark gold sword for the time being. He can only shake his hand and throw the sword into the storage space of dragon sword order.


    The next is the top priority.


    Eye of wind and thunder!Ye Feng''s eyes are fixed on the two magic forces flying in different directions in front of him and decides not to let them escape.


    "Go on


    Ye Feng''s heart moved and urged the real Qi of the Dragon Sword form. The angry thunder Yang God flew up directly and ran towards the thunder force.


    Oh!


    The angry thunder Yang God changed into a fierce tiger. With a huge mouth, he swallowed the power of the thunder, and then the whole body was covered with thunder. It looked very terrible.


    "The power of the wind, I wille!"


    Ye Feng ran Dan core, barely catching up with the force of the wind which ran very fast, and then absorbed it into the body, the elixir field.


    Compared with the power of thunder, the force of wind is undoubtedly much milder. However, Ye Feng finds that this single force of wind seems to be totally different from the power exerted by the God of Xing Ying Yang.


    "Should they bebined?"


    Yang Yang into the body of the sun, the God of a sh of anger will not move into the body.


    Thebination of the power of wind and thunder will produce a great power in an instant, which will burst out in the body of the God of angry thunder Yang.


    "Change!"


    Ye Feng did not have time to think about it. He immediately changed the Nu Lei Yang God into a huge whale, and let the force of wind and thunder explode in its abdomen.


    Due to the increase of space, the power of the explosion of the force of wind and thunder is reduced a lot, and is easily eaten by the God of angry thunder Yang.


    "Refining!"


    Ye Feng issued an order to let the angry thunder Yang God begin to refine the power of wind and thunder.


    This mysterious and mysterious power, if refined, should be able to make the angry thunder Yang God stronger and have some special means.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know the specific effect, but he is still looking forward to it.


    "Fortunately, it flew out at the first time. If you take half a beat more slowly, I''m afraid that you will run away by the force of the split sky startling sword and wind and thunder."


    Ye Feng is a little lucky, and the God of Xing Ying Yang explodes. Obviously, he wants to keep the power of the sword and thunder. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng sees through this intention.


    Zhang Tian Jing Hong sword, with the power of wind and thunder, became the spoils of Ye Feng''s war.


    Then, Ye Feng returned to the entrance of the ancient temple, and it was time to arrange the next thing with the people.


    Not far away, tux led a group of people of the SAL tribe, staring at all this, how could they not understand how their powerful helpers were easily forced to explode by Ye Feng?

 Chapter 829

    <h4>Chapter 829</h4>


    Ye Feng took a look not far away from tux and others, and his light mind passed over: "you are not quick to alle over?"


    At this moment, tux and others did not dare to have any opinions, so they ran to the front of the ancient temple with a group of people.


    When they gathered at the gate of the ancient temple, they found that Ye Feng really forced the God of Xing Ying Yang to explode himself. They all felt quite incredible.


    After all, there is a huge gap between the two sides.


    "Ai, they will give it to you first."


    Ye Feng called AI Shiyuan over and asked her to arrange for the people of thrall tribe such as tux.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to pay attention to these guys, but anyway, the other party belongs to a tribe of AI Shiyuan. It''s not very good to put it no matter what. Let AI Shiyuan go to work on his own.


    "Hum!"


    AI Shiyuan nodded, turned to look at tux and others, hate and hate: "you know ye brother''s magic power, but still against him, don''t you feel tired of living?"


    "No, no, I dare not!"


    Tux was startled immediately. He bowed down and said in a hurry: "we are just for self-protection. If we don''t go with that guy, he will kill us..."


    Now tux is very frightened. First, he has taken away the position of the great sacrifice of AI Shiyuan. Second, he is still fighting against Ye Feng. No matter what, if he wants toe, it will be enough for him to die a hundred times now.


    No matter from which aspect, Ye Feng and AI Shiyuan did not bypass him!


    Now he has only one chance.


    "Sacrifice! For the sake of the past, please bypass my mistake this time, and master ye, please say more... "


    Tux knelt down toward Aishi garden.


    Now he is extremely regretful. How could he have thought of fighting against Ye Feng? Ye Feng is clearly a man who can even call for the remains of ancient gods. How can he even be a little mysterious person!


    "All right, all right."


    AI Shiyuan looks at her former disciples now, but she feels sorry for her. After all, it is she who left the tribe that will lead to the present situation.


    She looked at Ye Feng and found that Ye Feng''s attention was not here at all, so she knew that Ye Feng didn''t want to take care of this matter.


    "Well, now, cough."


    AI Shiyuan coughed and said to tux, "I forgive you, but whether brother Ye forgives you or not depends on your performance. If you behave well, I will help you to say more good words. If you don''t behave well, I''m afraid even I can''t save you..."


    "It''s just time for you, master xuanjing. We don''t have a big share for you, master xuanjing."


    Tux immediately took out two translucent licorice nts from his arms, which turned out to be two pieces of Tiancai Dibao, Jingxuan grass.


    AI Shiyuan''s eyes brightened and the grass was pure. It was a treasure of heaven and earth that only grew in the giant dragon''s nest. Every nt can improve the cultivation of the immortal for five years. Unexpectedly, tux had this kind of thing.


    However, if you think about it, the God of Xing Ying Yang has been a Yang God for at least four or five hundred years. It''s not difficult to take out these two pure Xuan grasses, even rxed and happy.


    It''s not a luxury to seduce them.


    "Well, that''s not bad."


    AI Shiyuan nodded with satisfaction, took two nts of Jingxuan grass, and ran to Ye Feng at the entrance of the temple.


    "Brother ye, these are two Jingxuan grasses. Should they be useful to you?"


    AI Shiyuan handed the Jingxuan grass to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng of course heard the dialogue between AI Shiyuan and tux just now. At this time, he couldn''t help crying andughing: "this is what your apprentice gave you. What do you do for me?"


    "Why not?"


    AI Shiyuan small face a red, will Xuan grass a plug in Ye Feng''s hand, cover face ran.


    Ye Feng held two Jingxuan grasses, some helpless, took one of them, and one handed it to Shu Shu: "Auntie, you have just worked hard. It must be very tiring to continuously perform the star refining and returning to heaven technique?"


    Shu Shu did not affectation, epted this Jingxuan grass, heart is quite warm, Ye Feng in the case of so many people will Jingxuan grass to her, it can be seen that she is still very important.


    "Well, I''m used to it."


    Shu Shu gently smile, did not put this matter in the heart, just took out the Luoshen water bottle and handed it back to Ye Feng.


    Just now, if it was not for Luoshen water, she would not have been able to cure Ye Feng for several times. In that case, Ye Feng would have copsed under the repeated attacks of xingyingyang God.


    "Four masters, thank you for your help."


    Ye Feng then turned his head and said hello to the four hermit Shaolin monks who were discussing with each other.


    "Amitabha, you don''t need to be polite."


    Buddhist monk Da Guanyin put his hands together and said kindly, "I can''t believe that the disaster star is so powerful on this day. If he reallyes to the earth, the consequences will be unimaginable. Fortunately, benefactor Ye is here. Thank you very much.""Master, why are you polite?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "the earth is my home. Safety depends on you. Since I am an earthman, I should think of more ways to deal with this kind of thing. Unfortunately, the situation is not very stable now. I think it is necessary to transfer the thousand visions of the earth around the temple. But in that case, the safety of Taohua ind is


    "Don''t worry, benefactor Ye."


    "The safety of Taohua ind is protected by the old monk. There is no other way to prevent the invasion of the disaster star except the thousand visions on Taohua ind."


    At the very least, keep the star of disaster out of the earth.


    Ye Feng kept the battlefield in the wilderness, which really safeguarded the peace and peace of the world. Of course, great Guanyin and Shangri institute should help him to protect the safety of Taohua ind.


    "It''s very troublesome for you, master. We should act immediately."


    Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. He immediately went to the lower altar of the ancient temple with the four monks, where the cross-border transmission array was located.


    Lin Shiqing followed him up and winked at Ye Feng: "Xiao Ye, just returned, elder sister, I took time to borrow something from your mother."


    "What?"


    Ye Feng doubts.


    "Little fool, haven''t you seen that your sister''s cultivation has been promoted to 40 years?"


    Lin Shiqing said with a smile.


    "It''s the fire of the night."


    Only then did Ye Feng understand. Just now he wondered how Lin Shiqing went back for a trip and his aplishments increased. It turned out that he had absorbed the aura of the fire of eternal night.


    Soon people came to the cross-border transmission array.


    "Let''s go, sister Lin. you''d better take care of others here. You''d better hide in the temple, so as not to be hit by the royal family or the criminal shadow."


    Ye Feng ordered Lin Shiqing, and then nodded with AI Shiyuan.


    The two began to inject Qi into the cross-border transmission array, and the white light gradually appeared!

 Chapter 830

    <h4>Chapter 830</h4>


    Internal Qi can''t activate the cross-border transmission array, so if you want to return to earth, of course, you can''t rely on the four old monks of Yin Shaolin.


    "Ai, you just gave me Jingxuan grass. Haven''t you absorbed it yourself?"


    Ye Feng suddenly thought of a question and asked AI Shiyuan.


    At first, Ye Feng thought that AI Shiyuan had absorbed Jingxuan grass, so he gave him all Jingxuan grass. But just on the way, he thought about it and found that it might not be the case.


    "No


    AI Shiyuan poured real Qi into the transmission array while shaking his head.


    Sure enough!


    This silly girl, get Xuan grass directly to Ye Feng, also don''t know to give oneself absorb first.


    "Take this Jingxuan grass back."


    Ye Feng took out the pure Xuan grass in his arms.


    "No, brother ye, my master said that gifts can''t be returned."


    AI Shiyuan repeatedly waved his hand: "this is my first gift to brother Ye."


    "The first one? It has not been before... "


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    "All the previous deals were fair deals, which were not gifts."


    AI Shiyuan smiles.


    Looking at the lovely little girl with delicate figure, Ye Feng had no choice but to nod and take back Jingxuan grass.


    "It seems that there are a lot of Jingxuan grass in the wild world. We just need to know whether we can get it."


    Ye Feng thought.


    Like the existence of criminal shadow, it''s easy to get Jingxuan grass.


    Dragon?


    The criminal shadow of 800 years'' cultivation can be defeated with one move!


    Only when Ye Feng''s strength is enough, he has to go to the dragon''s nest to get more Jingxuan grass, so that his friends around him can have one.


    Soon, the cross-border transmission array was activated, and Ye Feng and four hermit Shaolin monks stepped into it.


    Shua!


    In a sh, the five people were transported back to the peach blossom ind on earth.


    Ye Feng then took two sets of five element stones and arranged them outside the ancient temples in the mang wastnd. ording to the current situation, there is only one way.


    Apart from other things, Xing Ying Yang God explodes here, and Xing Ying noumenon absolutely knows what''s going on here.


    Maybe sometime, the body of criminal shadow wille to this ancient temple!


    At that time, no matter whether he was injured or not, the eight hundred year old Xing Ying noumenon was not as easy to solve as his Yang God.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Xingying, a wandering swordsman, is very angry and flies towards the ancient temple.


    On this point, Ye Feng is not wrong.


    When the Yang God explodes, the criminal shadow will naturally fly over at the first time to avenge his own Yang God. The most important thing is that even the wind and thunder eye of Yang God, as well as the split sky startling Hong sword, were snatched away by Ye Feng!


    The location of the Xing Ying body was thousands of miles away from the ancient temple. However, he walked in the sky and soon came to the entrance of the ancient temple.


    Xing Ying has been in the mang wastnd for some days. Of course, I know that there are simr ancient temples everywhere.


    In the boundless jungle, almost every ce is guarded by fierce beasts with hundreds of years of cultivation. Of course, this is a piece of cake for criminal shadow, which is not worth mentioning.


    He only knew that the scale of these ancient temples was far less than that of the ancient temple he found


    Cross border transmission array can be seen everywhere in the wilderness.


    This ancient jungle seems to be a transit station built by a big power. It has a transmission array to other worlds. Unfortunately, the criminal shadow has been in the wilderness for so long, and no master of the ancient temple has appeared.


    It seems that the forces that built these ancient temples have either died out or all have left the world.


    "In many ancient temples, the cross-border transmission array has been destroyed. I don''t know what the situation is..."


    While flying in the sky, Xing Ying thought in his heart, and soon came to the ce where his Yang God exploded.


    "Here it is."


    Xing Ying, dressed in green, is graceful and natural. When shees to this ce, her eyes shine.


    After self-cultivation, although he can not y his full strength because of the self explosion of Yang God, it is still easy to kill those little guys who just forced him to explode.


    The most important thing is to get back the eye of wind and thunder and the sword of breaking the sky and startling the goose!


    However, when he came to the memory of the location of the self explosion of the Yang God, he was suddenly confused.


    Where are the ancient temples here?


    "Damn it, it''s clearly in this ce!"


    Xing Ying bit his teeth and felt that something was wrong.


    He looked down, but he saw that this area ispletely thick ancient jungle, let alone the ancient temple, even before his Yang God battle traces arepletely gone!"What''s going on?"


    In the sky, the criminal shadow kept flying in the sky, and the divine sense spread around, but there was no trace.


    He did not know, of course, that Ye Feng had taken advantage of his flying over the sky to transfer the thousand visions around Taohua ind to this ancient temple.


    Now, even the strong at the level of criminal shadow, it is absolutely difficult to break through the thousand visions and find the location of this ancient temple leading to the earth!


    After all, the principle of thousand images and illusions is extremelyplex, which is no less than the power of metaphysical space.


    Among the celestial arts of Xingmu school, the most precious one is undoubtedly the neb crossing, but the next most important thing is the five element magic array, especially the arrangement method of the double five element magic array, which is the best in the immortal cultivation world.


    However, the five elements stone is too precious.


    The three sets of five element stones left by Su Feiying to Ye Feng are all the treasures handed down by the whole Xingmu sect from generation to generation. They are also valuable treasures in the immortal cultivation world.


    There are many masters in the immortal cultivation world who can crack the existence of thousand images and illusions. Those are masters who specialize in magic array.


    But if it is a magic arrayposed of three sets of five element stones, no one can break it in the whole immortal cultivation world. However, theplexity of the three sets of five element stones, even Ye Feng, may have to study for several years before it can be arranged smoothly.


    There are only two sets of five element stones. Besides Ye Feng, few people can understand it, at least not even Su Fei''s shadow.


    Xing Ying couldn''t find the ancient temple, flying around in the sky.


    In the temple, Ye Feng and the people raised their heads and looked at the figure of the guy flying around. They all felt funny, but none of them dared tough.


    How exciting!


    If the guy in the sky finds out, I''m afraid all the people present will die, and none of them can escape.


    But the key point is that they can''t find any of them!


    "Xiaoye, I''ve given him a star chasing technique. If he leavester, we can follow him far away."


    Lin Shiqing stood beside Ye Feng and said a word to him quietly.


    The art of chasing stars is a kind of tracking immortal skill derived from the ssic of refining stars!

 Chapter 831

    <h4>Chapter 831</h4>


    They built arge number of ancient temples in the mang wastnd, mastered the power of metaphysical space, and built numerous cross-border transmission arrays.


    It can be seen that the level of the cultivation of immortals is definitely higher than that of the cultivation of immortals and the royal family.


    After all, in the realm of cultivating immortals and royal families, few people can master the power of metaphysical space.


    Correspondingly, its derived fairy arts are also extremely mysterious.


    Star chasing is not the meaning of those girls and boys pursuing stars on earth, but the power of refining stars is attached to a target to form a star symbol.


    Then, the practitioners of xingxiandian can track the direction of the star and track it in a long distance.


    This tracking method is much simpler and more reliable than any other way Ye Feng knew before, and it''s very simple to use, just to understand the second star map of Lianxing Xiandian.


    The body of criminal shadow wandered over the ancient temple for a day and a night without giving up.


    During this period, the criminal shadow came down several times near the ancient temple to check, but in his eyes, it was a deste ce, and even the divine sense could not see through the illusion of thousand images and illusions.


    Helpless, Xing Ying finally wandered here for a day and then left.


    And at this time, it''s time for Ye Feng to track them.


    "All the others are in the temple. Since Xing Ying can''t see through the mirage, it''s absolutely safe in the ancient temple."


    Ye Feng ordered a, want to take alone on the forest poetry to track.


    This is a good opportunity to find out where Su Feiying is. Since Su Feiying has rescued this criminal shadow before, it is not certain that she is still with her now.


    Although this conjecture makes Ye Feng very ufortable in his heart, it is a very likely thing.


    "Xiaoye, I''ll go with you."


    At the gate of the ancient temple, about to start, Shu Shu stood up and looked at Ye Feng: "in case you encounter any danger, I can also help."


    In this regard, Lin Shiqing has no opinion and looks to Ye Feng.


    "All right."


    Ye Feng thought about it and nodded.


    This goes far behind the criminal shadow itself. In the star tracking art, the farthest distance to track the other party, the security should still be able to guarantee.


    ording to Lin Shiqing''s cultivation, the longest distance of star tracking has reached 400 Li. In order to ensure that the target can be tracked, it is enough to keep 300 li away from Xing Ying.


    With a distance of 300 Li, even if it is the eight hundred years of cultivation of Xing Ying, it is impossible to find Ye Feng and them.


    As for the possible dangers on the road, Ye Feng thought to himself that with his own mobility, he could still take the two girls to escape. Moreover, since he was following the criminal shadow, he had solved part of the possible danger ahead of him.


    When Xing Ying flies away from the ancient temple and more than 200 li away, Ye Feng finally takes Lin Shiqing and Shu Shushu, and the imperial sword flies up and begins to trace.


    As soon as you leave the thousand image illusion, Ye Feng, Lin Shiqing and Shu Shu all have a feeling of being exposed to a dangerous situation. Thus, it can be seen that there is a thousand images in the illusion, which really gives people a sense of security.


    "Be careful, everyone. Pay attention to your surroundings at any time. I will catch up with you as soon as possible."


    As Ye Feng said this, he urged Zhenqi, and the imperial envoy passed the dragon sword, carrying the two women to the direction where the criminal shadow left quickly.


    All the way to the sword, riding the wind!


    The flying speed of Xingying is undoubtedly much faster than that of Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng''s magic sword technique is not simple. Although his cultivation is much weaker than that of the other side, his constant blinking and flying alternation make him barely keep up with the pace of Xingying.


    In the air of the mang wastnd, there is a more intense aura of heaven and earth than that of the fairnd.


    In the sky, there are not too many birds and so on, not to mention the ancient jungle, there are fierce beasts upying the mountain all the way. Ye Feng doesn''t know why.


    However, it may be that there are often overlords in the sky simr to those left over by ancient gods, which makes ordinary flying fierce beasts unable to survive at all.


    Therefore, a clear sky, Ye Feng this tracking is very smooth.


    All day.


    The body of criminal shadow is in front, and Ye Feng''s three people are behind, tracking a distance of tens of thousands of miles.


    When the criminal shadow finally stopped and began to fall down, the sky was already dark, and the night sky in the wilderness world, apanied by the roar of fierce animals everywhere, seemed deste and deste.


    "Hended."


    Lin Shiqing embraces Ye Feng''s arm and reminds him softly.


    Because ye Feng wanted to catch up with Xing Ying, he had to use it alternately with blinking and flying, so Lin Shiqing had to hold Ye Feng''s arm tightly so as to ensure that he would not be thrown off.


    Shu Shu, of course, is the same. Along the way, Ye Feng took advantage of the two girls. Unfortunately, Ye Feng didn''t think about it, and the two girls didn''t care too much about it.After all, in the hearts of the two women, Ye Feng is already one of their very close people, not to mention being taken advantage of by him not once or twice


    "Well, we''ll catch up and be careful."


    Ye Feng nodded, the two women of the building once again moved to the front.


    It''s less than a hundred miles from the destination.


    Ye Feng''s divine consciousness spread out andpletely covered the surrounding area of one kilometer. He had a panoramic view of the details of the surrounding scenes. In the ancient jungle below, there was still a fierce beast upying the mountain as the king.


    Of course, Ye Feng will not provoke these fierce beasts who have been cultivating for hundreds of years, but as they advance, they soon discover the differences below.


    "Here, is it a gathering ce of ancient temples?"


    The three soon discovered this phenomenon, and they couldn''t help but feel incredible.


    Within a hundred miles around the destination, there are one ancient temple after another!


    These ancient temples are much smaller than the one sent to earth, and they all seem to be very dpidated.


    Ye Feng''s divinity can easily prate the walls of these temples and detect the detailed scenes.


    "The cross-border transmission array inside has been destroyed, and it has been destroyed for a long time."


    Ye Feng''s heart is awe inspiring, said this discovery to Lin Shiqing and Shu Shu two female to hear.


    Shu Shu didn''t feel that there was anything wrong, but Lin Shiqing thought a lot from this phenomenon.


    "Xiaoye, you said that these transmission arrays should all lead to another world after another?"


    Lin Shiqing, with her eyebrows slightly frowned, inquired softly.


    "It should be. It can''t be wrong."


    Ye Feng nods. There are so many ancient temples in this ce, and the cross-border transmission array has been destroyed for a long time. What can be found in this!


    It''s about the ancestral gates that built ancient temples, or about the world that these cross-border transmission arrays lead to.

 Chapter 832

    <h4>Chapter 832</h4>


    Lin Shiqing''s thinking is still very agile. As soon as she heard Ye Feng exin the situation of those ruined ancient temples below, she immediately thought of many possibilities.


    "The most likely one is that the people in the world behind the cross-border transmission array have ever discovered the existence of this wilderness world."


    Lin Shiqing spected: "maybe they found that the mang wastnd could lead to countless worlds, or maybe they found the wilderness was very dangerous, so they took the initiative to destroy the transmission array leading to their own world."


    As Ye Feng thought before.


    When it is really unable to resist the royal family, Ye Feng will certainly let people destroy the cross-border transmission array to the earth, so as not to affect the peace of the earth.


    It is spected that all the cross-border transmission arrays in this area have been destroyed, which is probably the reason.


    At least, these transmission arrays can not be destroyed by the criminal shadow, because the criminal shadow has just arrived in the wilderness, and these cross-border transmission arrays have been destroyed for unknown years.


    Even the stones of some cross-border transmission arrays have been weathered and eroded, showing a long history.


    "When criminal shadowes to this ce, is this ce the base of criminal shadow?"


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, but also some uneasy, he had some expectations, but also some more fear, afraid to see Su Fei shadow, she had encountered an ident.


    With such uneasy mood, Ye Feng with Lin Shiqing and Shu Shu two women, flew to the destination of Xing Ying''snding.


    The closer we get to the destination, the more mysterious the ancient temples are. Ye Feng roughly estimates that there are at least 100 ancient temples in this area.


    As a result, there are more than 100 cross-border transmission arrays, but none of them is in good condition. Without exception, all of them are damaged.


    Soon, Ye Feng and his two women approached the ce where the criminal shadownded, and soon saw a very wide ancient temple in front of him!


    This ancient temple, like this, stands in theplex and dense ancient jungle, its volume is muchrger than any temple you have ever seen before!


    At a nce, the entire view is upied by this ancient temple. It can even be said that the scope of this ancient temple has constituted a city.


    The whole body of the ancient temple is made of light blue stone. It looks like the color of stars. It is extremely bright and beautiful. It is very conspicuous in the ancient forest with green and green.


    On the stone walls of the light blue temple, there are carved constetions, which are mysterious and mysterious. However, they are not the mental cultivation methods of refining stars and immortals. Maybe they are only used for decoration or have other special functions.


    Even from the air, you can''t see the end of this ancient temple.


    "This temple is supposed to be the headquarters of the sect of cultivating xingxiandian in the mang wastnd."


    Lin Shiqing stood beside Ye Feng and Xiangdu nestled beside him. Looking at the huge ancient temple below, Lin Shiqing seemed to feel the call of the ancient temple: "I feel what strength there is inside, attracting me into it..."


    "Let''s go in and have a look, but be careful at all times. The shadow disappeared in this temple, among other things."


    Ye Feng nodded and cautiously said, "it seems that the criminal shadow also wants to know what secrets there are in this temple."


    Since it is the temple headquarters of Lianxing Xiandian sect, it is called refining star temple!


    Ye Feng thought in his mind and looked around. The temple of refining stars was surrounded by hundreds of ancient temples, but those temples were all destroyed. Only this temple was not only intact, but also made of different materials.


    "It should be some kind of very strong material, which is absolutely difficult for ordinary immortal practitioners to destroy."


    Ye Feng felt the mysterious power flowing in the light blue stone wall, and knew that it was absolutely extraordinary material. If it was put in the Xiuxian world, it must be a valuable thing.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng can''t know what kind of material it is, but it''s not the point. The point is what''s in the temple.


    Ye Feng, with two women,nded in front of the temple from the air. He found that there were hundreds of gates to enter the temple. He did not know from which gate the criminal shadow entered.


    "Where has he gone?"


    Ye Feng turned his head and looked at Lin Shiqing.


    "Go to this door."


    Lin Shiqing pointed to one of the verymon doors and said with a smile, "Xiaoye, can your Divine sense detect this temple?"


    Ye Feng tried ording to what she said and quickly shook his head: "No


    "It seems that this is really the ce where people who have practiced xingxiandian shoulde."


    Lin Shiqing raised his head and looked at the refining star Temple: "My divine consciousness derived from the power of refining stars can prate into it. In addition, the art of chasing stars has not failed. I can clearly feel the position of the criminal shadow in the temple."


    Lin Shiqing this sentence, no doubt to bring a surprise to Ye Feng.


    "Sister Lin, in this case, you can also detect whether there is any danger in it?"Ye Feng happily asked, if so, the next action may be very rxed.


    "Yes."


    "What''s more, I can feel any mechanism in it. It seems that this temple is much closer to those who have practiced the celestial scriptures than those ancient temples before. "


    She walked straight through one of the halls.


    "Auntie, do you feel the same as sister Lin?"


    Ye Feng side head, asked Shu Shu.


    "Well."


    Shu Shu nods gently.


    She doesn''t like to show off. Since Lin Shiqing has exined the situation here, she doesn''t need to say anything more.


    They followed Lin Shiqing''s footsteps and entered the refining star temple. The first thing they came to was a group of buildings made of light blue materials.


    Ye Feng tried to explore the divine consciousness again, and found that the shielding degree of divine consciousness in the temple of refining stars was far more than that of ancient temples.


    At present, his divine sense ispletely useless andpletely shielded. He can only rely on the naked eye to investigate the surrounding situation. In this buildingplex, stone walls are crisscrossed, and even the naked eye can''t see far away.


    Fortunately, with Lin Shiqing and Shu Shu two women came, there are two women in, at least can explore the surrounding hundreds of meters within the detailed situation.


    Only those who have practiced the immortal Scripture can their divine sensee into effect in this temple.


    "No, he found us!"


    All of a sudden, Lin Shiqing cried out in a hurry: "the criminal shadow was still running around in front of us, but it just ran to our ce. What should we do now?"


    "Come here?"


    Ye Feng looks a Lin: "let''s go, leave here. His divine sense is certainly useless in the temple. If we y hide and seek, we have a great advantage!"


    "Well."


    After a moment of panic, Lin Shiqing soon calmed down and saw the current situation clearly.


    Although we don''t know how Xingying found them, there is no doubt that in this temple, only those who have practiced the immortal scriptures of refining stars are local snakes!

 Chapter 833

    <h4>Chapter 833</h4>


    Because of his aplishments, Lin Shiqing and Shu Shu''s running speed are naturally inferior to Ye Feng.


    In this case, Ye Feng had to run away with the two women, and then the two women showed the way, in order to avoid the criminal shadow of the anti tracking.


    For Lin Shiqing''s judgment, Ye Feng of course believes that the criminal shadow can run directly in their direction, and that must be the discovery of their tracks.


    Soon, Ye Feng and the two women disappeared from the original ce, began to circle in the buildingplex, and gradually ran towards the center of the refining star temple.


    Now in this temple, Ye Feng has three purposes: first, try to find Su Feiying; second, let Lin Shiqing and Shu Shu explore whether there are any natural materials and earth treasures in the temple, such as the heavenly spirit stone that can be used to start the transmission array; third, to explore the mysteries of the temple. It is best to know theplete mind method of cultivating immortals in the immortal scriptures.


    There is no doubt that the star map in the ancient temple is iplete, but more star maps should be found in this temple.


    This is the root of their cultivation.


    When Ye Feng took the two women into action, it was obvious that Xing Ying couldn''t keep up with the three men. Because the divine sense had lost its function in the temple, Xing Ying had to be careful in any action, which was notparable to the three people''s rampage.


    Any mechanism, killing array, magic array, Lin Shiqing and Shu Shu can easily detect, and then let Ye Feng avoid.


    Although the three men did not advance fast, they still had to catch up with the criminal shadow for the time being.


    "Have you found the master?"


    Soon, Ye Feng asked again.


    "No, there seems to be no one else in the temple except the shadow of punishment."


    Lin Shiqing shakes his head again. They have been wandering around the buildings while avoiding the criminal shadow, but they don''t find any.


    "Then we have to move on."


    Ye Feng gritted his teeth and raised his head to look forward.


    In front of him is the buildingplex. He hase to the center of the whole temple. The light blue architectural style around makes people feel strange. Even Ye Feng feels chilly all over.


    "To enter the center of the temple, you need to go through a killing array."


    Lin Shiqing looked forward, and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She obviously found the mystery at the entrance of the central hall.


    "Is there a way to crack it?"


    Ye Feng asked decisively.


    "I can try, but I can''t guarantee it."


    Lin Shiqing said: "the principle of killing the array seems to be recorded in the third star map of Lianxing Xiandian. It''s a pity that I don''t know much about the third map, and I don''t understand much about it."


    "Try as much as you can."


    Ye Feng nodded and said.


    Although it is impossible for Su Feiying to appear in the central hall in front of him because of the killing array, since he hase here, he always has to try to see what is in the refining star temple.


    Lin Shiqing stepped forward, hands raised, the light blue strength of star refining Qi suddenly rushed into the killing array at the entrance of the central hall.


    After a while, Lin Shiqing''s white cheek exuded a little sweat, obviously in a very hard state.


    "Auntie, where is the criminal shadow now?"


    Ye Feng looked at Lin Shiqing''s movements and was moved. But now it''s not the time to say these things. He asked Shu Shu Shu over his head.


    "I''m still following you. I don''t know what method he used..."


    Shu Shu gentle answer, eyebrows slightly frown, obviously some worry.


    With the strength of criminal shadow, if they really catch up with the three of them, then they certainly have no way to resist. It is difficult to say what will happen when the timees.


    "Maybe there''s some way of tracking the criminal shadow. We can find our tracks in this temple."


    Ye Feng guessed, but the specific situation is unable to understand.


    Soon, the sound of moving boulders came from the front, which was obviously the action of Lin Shiqing.


    "It''s very difficult, but I''ve mastered the general principle. If you give me time, I can break this killing array and let us enter the central refining star Pavilion!"


    Some nervous and excited words came back.


    "Refining star pavilion?"


    Ye Feng doubts.


    "Well."


    Lin Shiqing did not return, nodded and replied: "I feel that the central hall is the Shengge of refining stars. As long as you enter it, you can try to get the real inheritance of the Xiandian of refining stars."


    No wonder she was so excited. It turns out that the center of the refining star temple is the real inheritance ce of the star refining immortal Scripture.


    This ce is as important to Lin''s poetry as the tomb of dragon sword is to Ye Feng.


    "There are three corridors left, and the criminal shadow will catch up with us."


    Shu Shu reminds in the side.


    "It should work, sister Lin.e on."


    Ye Feng raised his head and did not flinch.


    Lin Shiqing in front of her is a sexy figure in a short sleeve cowboy. Her whole body emits bursts of light blue starlight. She condenses all the strength of star power from her hands, and then rushes into the killing array at the entrance of the central hall, trying to crack it.This should be a trial for visitors in the inheritance ce of star refining immortal scriptures.


    If you can''t break the killing array, you don''t need to enter the refining star Pavilion.


    I didn''t expect toe with Xing Ying. I haven''t found Su Feiying yet, but I found the inheritance ce of Xiandian


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and pinched a sweat for Lin Shiqing.


    "Take another turn and he''lle."


    Shu Shu is always staring at the line of the criminal shadow, constantly reporting the position of the other party.


    "Sister Lin, if we can''t, let''s withdraw first?"


    Ye Feng hesitated for a moment and asked Lin Shiqing in a voice.


    "Xiao Ye, I can''t imagine that you will also say the words of retreat."


    Don''t worry about it, sister Lin. don''t worry about it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng is puzzled. He is only worried about the safety of the two girls. If Xing Ying really catches upter and Lin Shiqing has not broken the killing array, then Ye Feng can only resist for a while.


    But it''s a very dangerous situation.


    To put it simply, as long as people can see the body of criminal shadow with naked eyes, the three people will be more or less unlucky.


    "Coming!"


    Shu Shu closed her beautiful eyes and spoke nervously.


    "Wonderful, you are here!"


    Xing Yingughs and conveys with a little excitement, which makes Ye Feng and Shu Shu feel awe in their hearts.


    Sure enough, it''s stilling!


    When they looked back, they saw that the figure of Xing Ying, dressed in green clothes, was floating there. With a look of greed and excitement on their faces, they finally caught up after such a long time!


    "Late!"


    At this time, Lin Shiqing snapped and waved with one hand, followed by a roar, and the front killing array was cracked!


    "Go


    Lin Shiqing holds Ye Feng with one hand and Shu Shu Shu with the other. He enters the gate of the central hall in front of him in three or two steps.


    "Break the battle line?"


    As soon as the rear criminal shadow''s face changed, he was happy in his heart and ran up quickly to take advantage of this opportunity to cross the killing array together.


    It''s a pity that he thought so well.


    Since Lin Shiqing has a way to break through the killing array, it also has a way to re open it!

 Chapter 834

    <h4>Chapter 834</h4>


    When the criminal shadow quickly catches up and enters the scope of the original guard killing array, Lin Shiqing, who runs in front of him, smiles cunningly, and immediately inspires Zhenqi.


    The originally closed killing array was reopened in an instant!


    Rao Shi Xingying has 800 years of cultivation. At the moment when the killing array was opened, he also clearly felt a chill, which made him shudder.


    "No, back!"


    The criminal shadow did not dare to have any hesitation, retreated towards the rear with the fastest reaction speed.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he withdrew from the scope of the killing array. At this moment, the natural and elegant face of Xingying was covered with sweat.


    If he hesitated and slowed down for half a second, he would definitely be trapped in the killing array without a burial ce. Although he had 800 years of cultivation, he knew that his cultivation was not enough in this grotesque temple.


    "Damn it. They ran away."


    Xing Ying clenched his fist, and his blue veins burst out on his forehead. He was very unwilling.


    "Originally, I wanted to find some ghost to explore the way into the temple, but I didn''t expect to be destroyed by this boy. Now the boy runs ahead of Laozi and enters the core of the temple again... "


    Xing Ying hates Ye Feng.


    It turned out that he wanted to take tux and other people away just to find some ghost substitutes, let them explore everywhere, and find out all the hidden killing array.


    He was able toe to the entrance to the core of the temple, which had attracted several groups of innocent people to explore the temple buildings.


    For this reason, he brought hundreds of people have already died in the killing battle, no bones exist.


    "What should I do now?"


    Xing Ying thought about it. He originally wanted to find out all the secrets of the temple in order to obtain some treasures. But now, Ye Feng even preempted him to enter the core of the temple.


    "It seems that it is time to find the royal family and let them explore the temple together."


    The criminal shadow quickly came up with a way, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked up, with a ready-made look.


    With his ability, of course, he could know where the Royal troops were, otherwise, he would not have escaped the pursuit of the royal family.


    Now it''s no easier to lure the royal family.


    "And that sexy general chick, I''m not going to let you go that easily."


    Xing Ying sticks out his tongue and licks his lips. There is a trace of evil on his handsome face.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s close."


    With Lin Shiqing passing through the range of killing array and entering the real core of the temple, Ye Feng can''t help but feel relieved.


    Looking back, the body shape of Xing Ying has disappeared, reced by a mysterious star map, which is the killing array just opened by Lin Shiqing.


    If you want to crack the killing array in just such a short time, you can know the difficulty.


    "Sister Lin, it''s really you."


    Ye Feng sighed.


    "It''s nothing. After all, I''ve been practicing xingxiandian for the longest time, and I''ve studied it most often. Now it''s normal to break this simple killing array."


    Lin Shiqing smiles and takes Ye Feng''s arm with one hand. When he looks around, he suddenly finds a problem.


    "What about Shu Shu?"


    Lin Shiqing looked left and right, did not see the shadow of Shu Shu who just followed.


    "Auntie?"


    Ye Feng, of course, soon discovered this phenomenon. He looked around and saw that it was a very spacious hall of starlight. Around this hall, there were many mysterious star maps, emitting bright starlight, which seemed tost forever.


    In the vast hall, there is no one else except Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing!


    Where is Shu Shu?


    Mingming has just passed through the scope of the killing array with the two people and arrived at the core of the hall


    "Sister Lin, is your Divine sense still useful?"


    Ye Feng asked in a hurry.


    If Shu Shu is really missing in this ce, Ye Feng will definitely regret all his life! Don''t say anything else, if Shu Shu disappears, he goes back like this, first of all, he has no face to face long Wan''er.


    "It''s no use. My divine sense has beenpletely blocked since I passed the killing array just now."


    Lin Shiqing shook his head: "even before, outside the central hall, I couldn''t feel anything in the hall, but there was a voice telling me that this is the ce where the immortal scriptures of refining stars are inherited..."


    "What''s the sound?"


    Ye Feng asked in a hurry.


    "It''s a woman''s voice. It''s nice to hear, but now Here we are


    Lin Shiqing said, suddenly happy, because she finally heard the woman''s voice!


    Ye Feng didn''t hear any sound, but he probably understood something. He didn''t interrupt. Instead, he stood still and watched around, waiting for Lin Shiqing''s news.


    Soon, Lin Shiqing''s face became a little strange and embarrassed, and looked back at Ye Feng."What''s the matter, sister Lin?"


    Ye Feng did not speak nonsense, but asked calmly.


    "You can''t stay here too long..."


    Lin Shiqing and her eyebrows frown.


    "What do you mean you can''t stay here too long?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised. He looked around and saw all the mysterious star maps, which made him understand the situation. Could it be that this ce where the immortal scriptures of refining stars were inherited was not allowed to enter?


    Soon, this conjecture was confirmed by Lin Shiqing.


    "You haven''t practiced the star immortal Scripture. If you stay here for more than 24 minutes, you will be obliterated by the guardian of inheritance."


    Lin Shi''s beautiful face is full of worry: "what to do? You can''t stay here, you can''t go out... "


    "Guardian of heritage?"


    Ye Feng was thoughtful.


    It is obviously not appropriate to leave here now. After all, there is the threat of the criminal shadow. No one knows whether the guy has left or not, even Lin Shiqing does not know.


    Once the other party is guarding the door, is it not a dead end to go out now? Even worse, the end will be more terrible than death.


    But if you stay here, you will be wiped out by the guardian of inheritance. This is not the result Ye Feng wants.


    "What about my aunt? Any news? "


    Ye Feng turned to ask, 24 minutes, it seems that there is still a certain amount of time for maneuver.


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Lin Shiqing nodded: "she has been led to the inheritance stone room by the guardian of inheritance. She is in the process of epting inheritance, and there is no danger."


    "That''s good..."


    Ye Feng nodded his head, which was a sigh of relief, but when he thought of his own problems, he made some mistakes.


    "Why don''t you send me out? It''s better to face a criminal shadow than to face an absolutely invincible guardian of inheritance."


    Ye Feng sighed.


    In the face of criminal shadow, he can escape by chance, but he is still in the other side''s sphere of influence in the face of the inheriting guardian of the immortal Scripture of refining stars. Ye Feng can be sure that he has no chance of winning at all.


    "No, what if the criminal shadow is still outside?"


    Lin Shiqing refused, and then he thought about it. Suddenly, a red cloud flew on his face: "actually, the guardian of inheritance said that you want to stay here. There is another way, depending on whether you want to..."

 Chapter 835

    <h4>Chapter 835</h4>


    Hearing Lin Shiqing say that there is another way to let him stay here, Ye Feng is a little puzzled. He also sees that Lin Shiqing''s face is red, and she is curious about what she has said.


    "Sister Lin, what do you mean?"


    Ye Feng asked tentatively.


    "Follow me."


    Lin Shiqing turned to his side and didn''t look at Ye Feng any more. He just grasped Ye Feng''s arm and pulled him towards the side of the hall.


    Although Ye Feng''s aplishments were higher than her, she didn''t dare to make mistakes here and now. She could only let her do it. She soon took her hand and came to a side hall beside the main hall.


    Although the two have had close contact with each other many times before, and even Ye Feng has crushed Lin Shi''s plump and delicate body, at this moment, Ye Feng can''t help feeling a little bit faster.


    Holding Lin Shiqing''s delicate jade hand, Ye Feng can clearly feel that there is a little sweat in her soft and smooth hands. It can be seen that Lin Shiqing''s heart is certainly very restless.


    What would be the way she said?


    Ye Feng did not ask much, but was pulled to the side of the side hall by Lin Shiqing.


    This side hall, like the main hall, is covered with mysterious star patterns. The whole space of the side hall presents a deep and quiet sky blue color.


    With even the walls are made of light blue stone, let the whole side hall appear mysterious and quiet.


    Lin Shiqing pulls Ye Feng all the way into a room in the side hall.


    The furnishings in the room are very simple, wooden tables, wooden beds, wooden chairs, but not ordinary wooden furniture, but made of blue wood.


    I don''t know what kind of material these blue wood are, which can withstand the erosion of such a long time.


    What''s more, when Ye Feng put his hand on the blue wood chair, he felt that the chair was light warm and slightly soft, which made people feel veryfortable.


    "Sister Lin, is this here?"


    Ye Feng is more and more unable to feel the mind, only feel that Lin Shiqing is holding more and more tightly.


    As soon as he said this, Lin Shiqing, who was in front of him, stopped at once. It seemed that he had made up his mind. He turned around all of a sudden and presented his exquisite and beautiful face to Ye Feng.


    And Ye Feng did not respond, he felt a pair of warm and moist lips tightly attached to his lips, and then the whole body of the beautiful woman was leaning towards him.


    "I am your woman..."


    Lin Shiqing whispered, holding Ye Feng tightly in his hands.


    This scene makes Ye Feng confused.


    What''s going on with Lin Shiqing? It''s not drugged, is it? I haven''t seen her like this before Is this the way she said that let Ye Feng stay?


    He was very puzzled.


    It is undeniable that the best imperial sister in his arms is very attractive, and even because he tightly hugs the other party''s soft and delicate body, his little partner has stood up with his head raised.


    However, he Ye Feng is not in such a situation with Lin Shiqing what happened.


    Compared with this, he is more willing to leave here to fight wits and courage with Xing Ying!


    If ye Feng''s life needs a woman to sacrifice her body to fulfill it, is Ye Feng still a man?


    What''s more, Ye Feng still thinks it''s not very reliable. Why does he want to stay here and only have something to do with Lin Shiqing?


    "No, sister Lin, you are not my woman."


    Ye Feng tries to push Lin Shiqing away, but he finds that he is like an octopus, tightly entangled in his body. His enchanting and sexy figure seems to want to integrate with him directly.


    "Not before, but in 24 minutes, I have to be."


    Lin Shi''s clear and clear voice is full of determination and temptation. With the fall of her words, her delicate hands have gradually slipped down and touched the object that has already held up her head.


    They hugged each other.


    Ye Feng can''t see Lin Shiqing''s eyes, and he can''t detect it with his divine sense. But he can feel that Lin Shiqing is telling the truth now.


    She was determined.


    "Xiao Ye, listen to me."


    Lin Shiqing is close to Ye Feng''s ear, softly and seductively blowing the fragrance: "just this time, I won''t care too much, why should you put it in your heart?"


    "Sister Lin..."


    Ye Feng listened to the other side''s gentle seduction words, and felt that he gradually had a kind of uncontroble trend. With Lin Shiqing''s soft and crisp hands swimming all over his body, his whole body seemed to be burned by fire.


    The jade hand of the best imperial sister in the arms, no matter where it is touched, can make Ye Feng''s body rise to a burst of fire.


    It won''t be that simple.


    Ye Feng''s heart is like a mirror. Lin Shiqing is definitely not like this now. In order to save his life, he must devote himself to him. Either, the scene in front of him is an illusion, or Lin Shiqing has other purposes.


    If it is thetter, Ye Feng believes that Lin Shiqing will not harm himself.But if it is the former, he is now in an extremely dangerous situation!


    If all that happens now is an illusion, then God knows what kind of consequences will be caused when he really pushes the beauty in front of him on the bed.


    Therefore, Ye Feng needs to be verified.


    Unfortunately, there is not much time for him to verify.


    He thought quickly, but he felt that Lin Shiqing took his hand and pressed it on her breast. Then he took a step forward, so that he was crushed on the big bed made of blue wood.


    Soft,fortable, and sexy, the beauty got up and sat on his waist, looking at him with seductive and seductive eyes.


    Ye Feng is almost confused, but his will is not so easy to loose.


    He pushed Lin Shiqing aside. Ye Feng asked, "sister Lin, how many children does your grandfather have?"


    "Er..."


    When Lin Shiqing heard Ye Feng''s question, he was shocked. Then he lifted his jade hand and covered his mouth with a smile: "Xiao Ye, are you doubting that I am true or false?"


    "Please answer my question."


    Ye Feng''s right way.


    "Four..."


    Lin Shiqing replied casually, telling the truth.


    How many children do your father and your uncle have


    Ye Feng asked again.


    This kind of question, even Ye Feng did not make clear, if it is a fantasy, then the other party''s answer will certainly have some problems.


    But when Ye Feng asked this question, Lin Shiqing once again easily said the correct answer.


    Then she leaned down, and the deep snow-white gullies under her shirt showed up in front of Ye Feng, and her attractive lips were close to his ear: "don''t ask. In fact, it''s my inheritance who has taken a fancy to your inheritance and wants us to be rtives. Are you at ease now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Ye Feng heard her exnation, he was relieved at the bottom of his heart, but then he felt puzzled. He did not expect that there would be such a thing between inheritance and inheritance!


    Although there are still many questions, but at this moment, Lin Shiqing has taken the initiative, the tight shirt jeans gradually faded, revealing her smooth skin without a trace of defects.


    Unconsciously, Ye Feng''s hands have been pressed on Lin Shiqing''s long white legs

 Chapter 836

    <h4>Chapter 836</h4>


    Outside the temple of refining stars.


    In the sound ofughter, the graceful and elegant figure of the criminal shadow was flying in the sky, approaching very quickly from a distance, and soonnded at one of the entrance of the refining star temple.


    Behind him, however, came arge group of powerful men who could fight against the sky. One by one, they were majestic, wearing almost the same armor. At first nce, they came from the same force.


    The strong man of the royal family was really attracted by the criminal shadow.


    Withughter and talk, Xing Ying has easily escaped the pursuit of the people, and entered the refining star temple. The powerful members of the royal family followed closely, but they were not able to catch up with the criminal shadow.


    At least a hundred strong men, all of whom have been cultivated for hundreds of years, have entered the temple of refining stars.


    "Wonderful! How wonderful


    Xing Yingughs andes back from the front, which makes the royal family chase faster. They gnash their teeth one by one, as if they have some deep hatred with the criminal shadow.


    This guy, even dare to plot against the goddess general in their army, is simply unforgivable!


    As long as we grasp it, we must frustrate our bones and bring ashes to the ashes!


    "A group of fools, since they have led you to this ce, naturally there are ways to deal with you..."


    Xing Ying thought so in his heart, and his mouth slightly cocked up, revealing a sinister and cunning expression.


    As early as when he set out to lure the Royal Army, Xing Ying had already figured out how to deal with this powerful force.


    As soon as he thought of the one who was chasing after him, there was a goddess general who had been longing for a long time.


    Although he is such a strong man, there is always nock of beautiful women around him, but he and ordinary people''s pursuit of nature is not the same.


    What kind of beauty hasn''t been given to Xing Ying until now? But women like the goddess general are not easily conquered!


    The more difficult it is to get a woman, the more attractive it will be to the criminal shadow. That is the unruly goddess general!


    Soon, many powerful members of the royal family were introduced into a trap in the process of chasing the criminal shadow.


    ¡­¡­


    The side hall is the inheritance ce of refining star Pavilion.


    Light blue light flow, in the blue wood bed edge, clothes in disorder, a spring has graduallye down the curtain.


    "Change your clothes. Come on."


    Ye Feng took out a set of snow-white dress from the Dragon Sword order and handed it to Lin Shiqing, who was lyingzily in the quilt.


    In this side hall, there was only a set of furniture made of blue wood. Naturally, there would be no sheets, quilts and other things. These were all carried by Ye Feng in the storage space of the Dragon Sword order. At this moment, it finally came into use.


    Looking at lying in bed, eyes slightly closed, eyshes slightly trembling, pure cheek with a little bit of ruddy Lin''s eldestdy, Ye Feng is a little bit like a dream.


    The woman who had been entangled with him for a long time has finally be his woman.


    But This is clearly not the plot Ye Feng hoped for.


    Now, how to let Ye Feng face long Wan''er?


    Think of not long ago just promised their things, Ye Feng heart is very tangled. Apart from long Wan''er, Ye Feng doesn''t know what to do even if he is facing Lin Shiqing alone.


    "Are you bothered?"


    Lin Shiqing''s voice came out of the quilt, and then she took over the dress in Ye Feng''s hand: "turn it first."


    Ye Feng only felt a white figure from the quilt to drill out, and then he was pushed to turn around.


    He couldn''t help but think of the enchantingfort he felt just now, but he knew that there was no time for them to make love again.


    "Well, just for once."


    Lin Shiqing put on the snow-white dress, and the whole person was graceful and graceful. He pressed his hand on the shoulder of Ye Feng, pursed his lips and chuckled: "you will think that this thing has not happened in the future."


    "How about that? We just..."


    Ye Feng frowns slightly. He is not the kind of person who does good deeds and pats his buttocks to leave.


    "Why, is it a good aftertaste?"


    Lin Shiqing touched his nose and came to him with great interest: "I said this time. You want to be responsible for me, and I don''t want you to be responsible. "


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng chuckled and didn''t look back. He just held out a hand and held her soft and slender waist into his arms: "is this really it?"


    "Of course, do you want a second time?"


    Lin Shiqing looked up at him.


    She was not like other girls, Ye Feng pulled her into his arms, but picked up Ye Feng''s salty pig''s hand, got up and carefully tidied up her clothes, so as not to let others see anythingter.


    "Hello..."


    Ye Feng is a little puzzled. Is Lin''s poetry really more open than him?


    Is it true that women in the new era on earth are different?"What are you doing? Call me sister Lin


    Lin Shiqing arranges her whole body, until it is confirmed that there is no problem. She raises her head again, but she sees Ye Feng staring at her face carefully.


    "What are you looking at?"


    She opened her hand and swayed in front of Ye Feng for a while.


    "Look at you."


    Ye Feng spread out his hand, but said: "can''t you even see it?"


    "It''s not allowed."


    Lin Shiqing snorted: "you look at it and want to do bad things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng had to take back his sight, but he still kept echoing in his mind. Not long ago, Lin Shiqing was sexy and enchanting under him


    It''s time for us to get out


    Soon, Lin Shiqing forced himself to restore calm, and then said, "it''s time for my aunt to ept the inheritance of Lian Xing Xian Dian."


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded. Since Lin Shiqing is no longer entangled in this matter, he doesn''t have to think about it all the time.


    In the final analysis, Ye Feng really has the idea that the other side is his own woman, but in Lin Shiqing''s heart, maybe he doesn''t think so.


    Although the bed sheet he took out has been dyed with a little red, but this can only show that Lin Shiqing is indeed the first time in his life, and does not mean that Lin Shiqing is his woman in the future.


    At this moment, Ye Feng suddenly thought that someone had asked himself before.


    Imagine what it would be like for Lin Shiqing to marry and have children with other men in the future?


    He raised his head and took a look at the wonderful back which was about to leave the room. Suddenly, he felt that he could not ept the fact that such a woman who had a close rtionship with her own skin would lie in the arms of other men in the future.


    "Never."


    Ye Feng''s heart secretly determined, no matter how, Lin Shiqing is already his woman!


    No matter what Lin Shiqing thinks, it will not change.


    However, it is obviously not the time to get entangled in this matter. Everything has to wait until the matter in front of us ispletely solved before we can calm down and think well.

 Chapter 837

    <h4>Chapter 837</h4>


    Ye Feng put away his things and left the room side by side with Lin Shiqing.


    Before leaving, Ye Feng looked back at the room carefully. The light blue stone walls gave out a deep light. The chairs and wooden tables were made of blue wood, which was unique and unusual.


    I believe Ye Feng will remember this ce.


    Soon, they returned to the center of the star refining Pavilion, where they first entered.


    "It''s ok now. The power of inheritance is calling me. I have to go first."


    When she came to the hall, Lin Shiqing heard the girl''s voice before her. It was the power of inheritance that passed the message to her.


    "Go ahead."


    Ye Feng nodded and continued to look around the environment.


    It is beyond Ye Feng''s expectation that the inheritance of Lianxing Xiandian would want to be "rted" with the inheritance of dragon sword. However, it is better tomunicate with the inheritance power of Lianxing Xiandian.


    Unfortunately, until now, the other side did not take the initiative to contact Ye Feng.


    But with Ye Feng''s current cultivation, of course, it is impossible to actively find the other party''s trace.


    Simply, Ye Feng was wandering in the hall to observe, and Lin Shiqing, soon covered with white light, was immediately transmitted away.


    As for where she was sent to, Ye Feng has no idea, but certainly there will be no danger, and Ye Feng does not think much.


    At the moment when Lin Shiqing was sent away, another ce in the hall also shed a white light, and then a familiar figure appeared. It was Shu Shu who just came in and disappeared.


    "Auntie? It''s very kind of you to be OK


    Ye Feng is d to see this, and Shu Shu finallyes back.


    "Why, little leaf?"


    Shu Shu was a little surprised. She came back from her bewildered expression, and then looked around: "where''s your sister Lin?"? Isn''t it with you? "


    Ye Feng was a little embarrassed when he heard about it, but when he thought about it, since Lin Shiqing didn''t want to say more about it for the time being, Ye Feng didn''t need to talk about it with others.


    "She was also sent to be passed on."


    Ye Feng exined briefly, and then went up to Shu Shu: "Auntie, how do you feel now? How about the inheritance of Lianxing Xiandian? "


    Speaking of this, Shu Shu''s mature and pretty face showed a touch of joy: "just now I have passed several levels, and finally passed the other party''s test, and got the inheritance of star refining immortal ssic."


    Then, Shu Shu will be just the case and Ye Feng exined.


    It turned out that just after being pulled into this hall by Lin Shiqing, Shu Shu was pulled away by the power of inheritance to test the inheritance of star refining immortal scriptures.


    There are three tests in total, which are not much different from the form of dragon sword inheritance, but there is no such magical existence as meditation space.


    Within this hour, Shu Shu''s aplishments were directly promoted to 60 years. She not only mastered the second star map, but also began to understand the third one!


    The third star map of the star refining immortal Scripture can enable the practitioners to practice for 200 years, which is almost equivalent to the level of the Golden Dragon whirling sword in the Dragon Sword inheritance.


    After she really got the inheritance of the immortal Scripture of refining stars, Shu Shu''s strength has made a big step forwardpared with before. She realized the second level just by refining the star and returning to the sky. Not only the effect was significantly enhanced, but also the consumption of true Qi was greatly reduced, and the practicability was at least several times higher than before.


    The third star map of the star refining immortal Scripture has derived a lot of more practical fairy arts, which makes Shu Shu look forward to it very much. Unfortunately, she has not been able to fully understand it for the time being, so she can only do it slowly.


    If it''s just these changes, it''s OK. Compared with Ye Feng''s Dragon Sword inheritance, it seems to be a little worse.


    But refining the power of the immortal scripture tells Shu Shu a concept that Ye Feng has never heard of - destiny!


    "Everyone has a destiny."


    Shu Shu exined to Ye Feng: "destiny is a kind of life style that everyone is born with. It will be of great help in the process of cultivating immortals. For example, my destiny is the holy hand, so I can have a deeper understanding of medical pharmacology, and the effect of holy healing will be better. "


    "Destiny?"


    Ye Feng is a little strange. This is the first time he heard of this term. Before, he only heard that someone had a special constitution. He never thought that everyone had such a thing as destiny.


    "And what is my destiny?"


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that he didn''t want to get the answer so quickly, but just as he thought so, a mature female voice suddenly came into his ears.


    "Young man, your destiny has been forcibly erased."


    This is a strange mature female voice, although the words do not have the slightest emotion, but naturally revealed a deep and quiet, but also with iparable dignity.


    This is the voice of the power of inheritance left in this refining star Pavilion!


    Just now Shu Shu has said that it is not a real woman who guides her to carry out the inheritance test, but the image condensed by the power of the inheritance of Lianxing Xiandian.Hearing this voice, Ye Feng guessed the identity of the other party.


    It''s just that fate has been erased?


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t know what destiny is, he still shivers when he hears the word "erase".


    "Master, what is the matter?"


    Ye Feng asked silently in his heart.


    "At the same time, there are many kinds of talent, but there are many kinds of good and bad fortune for each one."


    The mature and dignified female voice continued: "perhaps, your inheritance thinks that your destiny is too bad, so it is forced to erase it."


    What else?


    Ye Feng looks strange. When he thinks of his visit to the tomb of dragon sword, he doesn''t seem to find any relevant signs?


    However, both the dragon sword and the spirits of the dragon are beyond Ye Feng''s reach. It is not difficult for Ye Feng to obliterate Ye Feng''s destiny.


    "You can go back to the ce of inheritance and ask about this."


    The mature and dignified female voice said, with no emotion in her voice: "now, about inheritance, I think we still have a lot to say, isn''t there?"


    When Ye Feng heard this, he solemnly got up in his heart and knew that the other side began to talk about the two major inheritances.


    Is the other party trying to cooperate?


    What kind of cooperation is this cooperation?


    Let''s not think about it for the time being. What Ye Feng wants to know is where the inheritance of Lianxing Xiandianes from? Who built so many ancient temples and shrines in the mang wastnd? What''s the situation of the sect that created the immortal Scripture?


    All this is a mystery to Ye Feng.


    Now, it''s time to solve the mystery.

 Chapter 838

    <h4>Chapter 838</h4>


    Ye Feng immediately raised his own questions.


    Although there is a rtionship between Lin Shiqing and Ye Feng, if the other party is not willing to exin the origin of the xingxiandian, there is no need for the so-called inheritance cooperation to continue.


    However, Ye Feng soon knew that the other side really meant to cooperate with him, and soon told Ye Feng about the origin and development of the Xiandian.


    Lianxing Xiandian has a very long history. It is a very ancient sect, and it is not a force belonging to the cultivation of immortals.


    In the legend of the immortal cultivation world, there once existed such a sect. They refined the power of the stars. The magic was unpredictable and the origin was very mysterious. And the top of this sect can even refine the whole star, and then pour the power of the stars onto the earth, causing extremely terrible damage.


    Even Su Fei Ying has heard of this legend, so she thought that the ancient temple might have been left by the sect in the legend.


    It is true that the power of refining stars is used to refine the stars, but Lin Shiqing, who has only been practicing for decades, can''t refine them.


    If you want to refine the stars, at least you have to achieve thousand years of cultivation and attain the realm of Tao, then you can have a little possibility.


    At that time, the power of the refined stars will be used by the practitioners themselves, which can enhance the power of the immortal arts by tens or even hundreds of times, which is enough to make the heaven fall apart.


    Of course, these are not the things that Ye Feng should consider now.


    He just heard these things from the female voice of the inheritance power of refining star immortal Scripture, and felt that the inheritance was still quite powerful.


    At least, in the legend of the Xiuxian world, the sect where Lianxing Xiandian is located is simr to that of the dragon sword. As for how it is, Ye Feng doesn''t know very well.


    But now, we can see that the inheritance power of Lianxing Xiandian is stronger than that of Lianxing Xiandian, and it is much stronger than that of Lianxing Xiandian.


    I don''t know whether the inheritance of dragon sword is very strong, or the inheritance of Lianxing Xiandian has declined recently?


    Ye Feng did not ask, but continued to listen to the other side.


    The sect where Lianxing Xiandian is inherited is called Lianxing Valley, because its origin is in a valley of a certain world. The mysterious mind cultivation method of refining star immortal Scripture is inherited by the first valley master of Lianxing valley.


    As for how the first valley master got the immortal Scripture of refining stars, I don''t even know the inheritance power in front of Ye Feng at this time. Of course, it''s a very long time ago. It''s meaningless to investigate how the Xiandian of refining stars came from.


    Although in Ye Feng''s current feeling, it seems that the advanced cultivation of immortals mental method is not too rare, but in fact, each of them has its own unique power.


    Only a small number of sects have the high-level spiritual cultivation method in the realm of cultivating immortals.


    Only a few talented and intelligent core disciples of Luohe Xianzong are qualified to practice the advanced spiritual cultivation method. The purpose is to facilitate the distribution of cultivation resources.


    It is because of this that refined Star Valley has be the dominant one in the world after thousands of years of development.


    Then, the expedition to the other world began.


    Ancient temples, at that time, were called the refining star temple. They were found in all the major worlds. At least, there were thousands of the world that Lianxing Valley disciples reached.


    It''s a pity that the people in Star Valley have misjudged the strength of other worlds.


    Although Lianxing Valley is very powerful, and Lianxing Xiandian is close to the top of the cultivation of immortals, they immediately encounter a blindfold shortly after they want to expand and upy more cultivation resources.


    In a certain world, the practitioners are extremely powerful. The three strongest elders of Lianxing Valley at that time were easily wiped out when they entered the world. Only one young elder was seriously injured and returned.


    Just as the people of Lianxing valley were shocked by this fact, the little elder who escaped back suddenly became a terror unknown existence, which killed all the disciples of refining Star Valley near the ancient temple at that time.


    The little elder didn''t escape back at all, but was possessed by someone and broke in on purpose!


    When it was found that lianxinggu was so "vulnerable", the existence of the other world obviously began to fight back. One world after another, the retreating people of Lianxing Valley finally retreated to the wilderness.


    Now mang Huang Jie is the first transit ce of Lianxing Valley, from which you can go to different worlds.


    The original mang wastnd was an important hub for the personnel transfer of Lianxing valley. If the mang wastnd fell, then the unknown terror would invade the world of Lianxing Valley, not to mention the outside disciples of Lianxing valley.


    In the face of the existence of unknown terror, lianxinggu''s senior management finally understood that in the innumerable worlds of heaven, earth and stars, there are so many strong people that they want to dominate, and they are simply wishful thinking with their current strength.


    Therefore, the fifth generation master of Lianxing Valley made a decision and ordered to start destroying all the transmission arrays in the mang wastnd to other worlds, and all the personnel of Lianxing Valley returned to Lianxing Valley''s own world.It''s just that before the destruction of these transmission arrays has beenpleted, the terrorist existence of the world has even built its own cross-border transmission array and pursued to the wilderness!


    However, the high-level of Lianxing Valley immediately ordered to destroy several cross-border transmission arrays of mang Huang Jie and Lian Xing Gu world,pletely destroying the ess between the two worlds.


    All the personnel of refining Star Valley retreated, and the terror disappeared, as if they had never been to the wilderness.


    As for theter things, Ye Feng''s immediate power of inheritance is not known.


    Did those terrorist beings pursue and kill the world of refining Star Valley through their own methods, or did they return to their own world and end this fight?


    The power of inheritance is not known, nor can it be told to Ye Feng.


    "Now this temple of refining stars was destroyed by those terrible beings at that time. Later, my consciousness was restored, which enabled the aborigines of this world to rebuild and strive to find the inheritors of the immortal scriptures."


    The female voice of the power of inheritance finally said, telling the history of Lianxing Valley clearly.


    "Terror exists, even the power of refining Star Valley in its heyday is not its opponent at all!"


    Ye Feng was deeply shocked. In this way, let alone the Xiuxian world and the earth, it was the royal n world which was much stronger than Xiuxian world. In the face of the existence of those terror, it could only encounter a tragic defeat!


    You should know that in the heyday of that time, there were hundreds of people in Lianxing Valley who could refine the stars for thousands of years. Anyone who got into the royal family was definitely a general, much better than the goddess general.


    Even so, they are not at all opponents of terror.

 Chapter 839

    <h4>Chapter 839</h4>


    The history of lianxinggu fully demonstrates that one should not be arrogant blindly.


    In this world, there are countless strong people, even many strong people, you do not know that they exist


    When Ye Feng heard what the other side said, he was filled with emotion. He had no way to guess how strong they were.


    How about dragon sword?


    Compared with the remains of ancient gods, what?


    Ye Feng is too far away from those levels. He doesn''t know how topare the strength between them. Today, he can only do his best to prepare for possible dangers.


    "It seems that even if it is a thousand years of cultivation, it is impossible to getfortable."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart: "cultivating immortals is really endless. I just want to better protect all the people around me, but now it seems that even such a simple thing is not so easy to achieve... "


    Both refined Star Valley and the existence of unknown terror have their own ability to cross the world, which is simply to understand the power of metaphysical space.


    In the face of such existence, if they go to the earth, then the earth absolutely has no resistance.


    To be stronger!


    If you don''t know what the power of inheritance is talking about, Ye Feng won''t have too much pressure. After all, on earth, it''s very easy to protect other people with his current strength.


    But now that he knows these things, even if it is only a little bit possible, he should also take precautions.


    If you are at ease, then one day Ye Feng will find that the opponent he is going to face is his irresistible and unrivalled existence.


    Helplessly watching the people around him get into trouble, but can''t do anything about it. Ye Feng doesn''t want to try!


    Or, I don''t want to try again.


    "Master, I don''t know where you are..."


    Ye Feng has been thinking about this question, and now he asks for the power of inheritance.


    "I''m sorry, my consciousness can only guard the core of the star refining Pavilion, can''t go outside, so I don''t know what happened outside."


    Ye Feng was disappointed by the answer of the power of inheritance, but it was also expected by him, so he didn''t think about it any more.


    Anyway, the criminal shadow is outside. At that time, you can find a way to lure the other party into the star refining Pavilion, and then let the power of inheritance make a move. It is absolutely easy to ask where Su Feiying is.


    "I just hope that Xing Ying''s grandson will not run away."


    Ye Feng''s eyes shed, and then he asked the power of inheritance: "so, master, what do you mean by cooperating with me?"


    "It''s very simple. I want to know about the current situation of Lianxing valley."


    The goal of inheriting power is indeed very simple, but this simple goal can not be achieved with the current cultivation of Ye Feng.


    The cross-border transmission array from mang wastnd to Lianxing Valley world has been destroyed for thousands of years. Unless Ye Feng understands the power of metaphysical space, he will not be able to cross the space and go to Lianxing Valley world.


    "I have heard a little about your heritage. In the face of invasion, a descendant of dragon sword once helped us to train the strength of Xinggu


    Speaking of this, the power of inheritance has never been emotional in the female voice, it seems that with a touch of worship and respect: "that sword, cut off three thousand chieftains, in a sh blue sky thousands of miles! If it were not for that sword, I am afraid that the existence of terror would not necessarily want to retreat, and my consciousness might not be able to survive. It''s a pity that the elders of Lianxing valley were so scared that they couldn''tmunicate with the descendant of Dragon Sword... "


    What he said made Ye Feng feel a little ted. It turns out that the inheritance of dragon sword is so hanging?


    It can be seen that there is a gap between the inheritance of Lianxing Xiandian and that of dragon sword.


    It turns out that the inheritance of dragon sword is so much stronger than that of Lianxing valley.


    From the introduction just now, Ye Feng vaguely knows that the number of terror is also veryrge, and the top level is called "Wang chieftain" and so on.


    How natural and unrestrained is it to kill three thousand chieftains with one sword?


    "If I can reach that level, I won''t be afraid to defend the earth, but I don''t know who was that elder?"


    Ye Feng looks forward to it. Is it that the descendant of the dragon sword was cultivated for thousands of years and became a sword immortal?


    However, Ye Feng can only think about it for the time being. After all, Ye Feng has never seen the chieftain who was killed or the descendants of the Dragon Sword who killed the chieftain.


    It is difficult to understand how strong people at those levels are based on Ye Feng''s imagination.


    After thinking for a moment, Ye Feng nodded and replied to the power of inheritance: "I can help you with this, but now my cultivation is still shallow, I''m afraid I can''t do it in a short time."


    "After thousands of years of waiting, is it still such a short time?"


    A faint female voice came from the power of inheritance: "I can understand your current situation. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to really get the inheritance of dragon sword, but I can help you.""Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. "


    Ye Feng slightly surprised, nodded and asked the past.


    The other party knew that the inheritance of dragon sword still neededpetition, which was beyond Ye Feng''s expectation. However, with the help of such inheritance power, Ye Feng''s experience would definitely be much more smooth.


    "There is a cross-border transmission array in the underground center of Lianxing Shengge. If you need to use it, you cane to me. The transmission array can lead to all the worlds that refining Star Valley has ever been to. It''s just a one-way transmission array..."


    If the power of inheritance, let Ye Feng all of a sudden happy.


    Cross border transmission array!


    Ye Feng is still worried. The Dragon Sword inherits the first two experiences. Ye Feng can run by himself by chance, but he can''t guarantee that his future experience will be so coincidental.


    Although the Dragon Sword order can be directly transmitted to the world required by experience, in that case, is it not that Ye Feng can''t even prepare for it?


    Next, but there are still seven experiences. If we really want toplete them in one go, will Ye Feng not be able to return to the earth for hundreds of years?


    That''s not very good.


    What''s more, if there is a cross-border transmission array here, it means that you can go back to the earth directly from here, which is more convenient and faster. After all, the people of refining Star Valley must have been to the earth for thousands of years, otherwise there would be no cross-border transmission array built by Lianxing Valley on earth.


    "In that case, the younger generation is better than respectful."


    Ye Feng arched his hands and said, "I just don''t know, how many worlds did Lianxing Valley go to in those years?"


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng needs to know the characteristics of these worlds, and then when epting the experience of the spirit of the dragon, he can ask clearly, so as to arrange the next action sequence.


    "There are thousands of world materials in these jade slips. You can watch them at will."


    The voice of the power of inheritance came, and then a series of hundreds of jade slips appeared beside Ye Feng, all of which recorded the details of thousands of worlds Lianxing Valley had visited!


    Looking at these jade slips, Ye Feng smiles bitterly. It seems that he will have to work hard. At least, the contents of these jade slips must be recited thoroughly.

 Chapter 840

    <h4>Chapter 840</h4>


    Ye Feng didn''t know about the inheritance of Lian Xing Xian Dian. It''s up to Lin Shiqing.


    If you have the chance in the future, you can also bring it to this temple to try whether you can inherit it.


    For those who practice Xingxian Scripture, whether they can get the inheritance here is very important. Not to mention that the cultivation will have a direct improvement, it is even more important for the cultivation and understanding of xingxiandian in the future.


    Because only when youe here and get the inheritance of the immortal Scripture of refining stars, can you personally experience the power of refining stars and have a deeper understanding of the immortal scriptures of refining stars.


    In short, if you have got the inheritance of the star refining immortal Scripture, it will be at least twice as easy to understand the star map and magic arts of the star refining immortal Scripture.


    In the refining star Pavilion, Shu Shuzheng is sitting next to Ye Feng, constantly recalling the content that was just passed on, and the power of inheritance. She tells her how tobine her holy hand destiny more closely with the immortal Scripture of refining stars.


    And Ye Feng, also sitting on the ground of light blue stone, looked around him floating a jade slips.


    These jade slips record the thousands of different worlds that Lianxing Valley visited thousands of years ago. Ye Feng was amazed by the rich knowledge recorded.


    Before, Ye Feng never knew or thought that there were so many different worlds under the sky, which existed in parallel spaces!


    What he had known about the earth, the realm of immortals, the realm of wilderness, the realm of royal families They are just a drop in the ocean. Thousands of years ago, when the earth was still in ancient feudal times, we would not know about the arrival of Lianxing valley. Even if we knew, we would only think that they were gods.


    Even, it is possible that the ancient fairy legends spread all over the earth are just descriptions of the people in Lianxing valley.


    Of course, this is only Ye Feng''s own guess. As for where the fairy talese from, he certainly does not know.


    After reading the contents of a jade slips, Ye Feng soon got a general understanding of the existence of the whole world.


    In so many different worlds, only one tenth of the world had practitioners. For example, there were no practitioners on the earth at that time.


    Ye Feng took a special look at the description of the earth in the jade slips of Lianxing valley.


    "This is a beautiful ce with beautiful mountains and rivers. There are abundant resources of natural materials, earth treasures and Dongtian blessednd, which is suitable for 450 disciples to be stationed..."


    The earth''s natural materials, treasures and cultivation resources at that time were suitable for the 450 disciples of refining Star Valley at that time. Although the number seems to be small, in fact, in so many worlds, the earth is already rich in cultivation resources.


    Obviously, lianxinggu wants to develop the earth immediately, but it is a pity that at this time, it encounters the existence of terror on the other side, which makes lianxinggu suffer a great defeat and give up the earth.


    The cross-border transmission array connecting the earth and the wilderness did not have time to destroy. The fighting between the two sides was eliminated and the earth was calm again.


    Until recently.


    Through the cross-border transmission array of Lianxing Valley, Ye Feng and others came to the earth from the Xiuxian realm and found the mang wastnd again, thus they learned about this period of history.


    The transmission array transmitted from the Xiuxian world to the earth is obviously a one-way transmission array, so when ites, it can''t find a way back, but it''s different now.


    Xiuxianjie, earth and royal world are all worlds discovered by Lianxing Valley, so you can easily go to these worlds from the one-way transmission array of Lianxing Shengge.


    The world, because of lianxinggu''s past achievements, has gradually expanded in all directions in front of Ye Feng.


    There are thousands of worlds recorded in Lianxing valley. Ye Feng reads the jade slips one by one and remembers the characteristics of each world with his super memory.


    After receiving the next experience of dragon sword inheritance, if necessary, you cane here as a transit station.


    Of course, the precondition is to solve the royal family''s affairs first, and find the trace of Su Feiying, otherwise Ye Feng can be worried.


    For a long time, Ye Feng closed his eyes and let all the contents of the jade slips he had just seen reverberated in his mind.


    I remember it all.


    After reading the information about the world, Ye Feng felt that his world view had been refreshed, just like when ye Wentian was sent to mang wastnd.


    All over the world, Lianxing Valley is named ording to the local people, so it is better to distinguish between each other.


    In these nearly 1000 worlds, there are obvious differences between any two worlds. Some of these worlds are marked as very dangerous, such as the wilderness, which can sometimes be very dangerous.


    ording to the jade slips, there are some iparable ancient gods in the manghuang kingdom. Before this time, all the people in Lianxing Valley must leave the mang wastnd.


    It is because of this, that is why the world full of dense ancient forests is called mang Huang Jie.


    The mang wastnd is far from simple as Ye Feng saw.


    Although for the time being, it seems that the fierce beasts who upy thend around here have only been cultivated for three or four hundred years, which seems to be insufficient for fear, but this is only a good site for the construction of the temple in Lianxing valley.Far away from the base area of Lianxing Valley, there are so many wild ces that even the elders of Lianxing Valley, who have achieved the realm of Tao for thousands of years, dare not easily provoke them.


    When Ye Feng finished reading all the jade slips and was still reviewing the contents of the jade slips, Lin Shiqing walked back to the hall in a snow-white dress and came to Ye Feng.


    "Xiaoye, I''m back."


    Lin Shiqing cherry small mouth light open, wonderful sound clear, will Ye Feng from the realm of thinking suddenly pulled out.


    The memory is almost the same.


    Ye Feng smiles and opens his eyes: "how are you? Is it OK to inherit? "


    "No problem, although the content of experience is different from that of my aunt, it still passed."


    Lin Shiqing whispered a smile: "at the same time, I also know that my destiny is not better than my aunt''s holy hand destiny, but it is also practical for me."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Feng was a little curious, and Shu Shu was attracted by their conversation. He opened his eyes and stood up and came to them.


    "Love, heart and destiny."


    Lin Shiqing winked at the two people: "you can always tie a heart with your beloved man, never give up, and improve the speed of cultivation each other."


    "Congrattions, poetry."


    Shu Shu Wen Yan, gentle smile, raised her head to see Lin Shiqing, but saw Lin Shiqing frowning at Ye Feng. She could not help feeling a little strange.


    And love the man forever


    "Cough."


    Ye Feng coughed a few awkwardly, echoed: "it''s not bad, it''s very practical. How much practice speed can you improve?"


    After all, he has just rolled over the bed sheet with Lin Shiqing. What Lin Shiqing said "the beloved man" in Ye Feng''s eyes is of course his own.

 Chapter 841

    <h4>Chapter 841</h4>


    After listening to Lin Shiqing''s words, Shu Shu was puzzled. Before the poem, there was no sign of making any boyfriends. How could she suddenly say such a few words as "beloved man"?


    "Love, heart and destiny can improve the cultivation speed of both husband and wife. The more the two sides agree, the faster the speed of cultivation will be improved. If we really reach the point where we can fly together, we can even double the cultivation speed of both sides."


    Lin Shiqing squinted: "the most important thing is that all destiny, including my heart, is not controlled by human beings at all..."


    Speaking of this, Lin Shiqing deliberately pauses, then raises his head to see Ye Feng and whispers to her: "now that the destiny of love heart has begun to take effect, can you feel it?"


    Ye Feng smell speech, feel carefully for a while, nod a little bit.


    It''s no wonder that since he rolled the bed sheet with Lin Shiqing, he felt that the speed of broadening meridians was slightly improved. He thought that it was the spirit of heaven and earth in the holy Pavilion of refining stars, but he didn''t expect that it was because of the love and destiny of Lin Shiqing.


    However, now Ye Feng can feel that his training speed is only a little bit, even less than a Chengdu!


    ording to Lin Shiqing, is it not that he and Lin Shiqing do not agree well enough?


    No, it''s not ack of fit, it''s basically no fit


    This undoubtedly makes Ye Feng feel depressed.


    "Well, the inheritance has beenpleted here. I have 60 years of cultivation, and it''s almost time to leave."


    After Lin Shiqing finished, he made a voice to remind them: "Xiaoye, don''t you want to find your beautiful master?"


    She bit the word "beauty" very hard, and she didn''t know what she meant to express.


    Ye Feng ignored her tone and nced at the entrance of the refining star Pavilion: "well, it''s time to leave. We can lure the criminal shadow into the holy Pavilion of refining stars and solve him. It''s all over."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lin Shiqing nodded and agreed.


    Although the power of inheritance does not have its own emotion, it has consciousness. Of course, it will stand on their side of Ye Feng and help deal with criminal shadow.


    At the level that Xingying hasn''t achieved Tao and Cultivation for thousands of years, it''s certainly easy to deal with the inheritance power of Xingying and Xiandian.


    The three soon finished their rest and were ready to leave. They came back to the corridor at the entrance of the refining star pavilion where the killing array was located.


    Now, it''s much easier for Lin Shiqing to break through this killing array, because she, like Shu Shu, has begun to understand the third star map of Lianxing Xiandian, and has a deeper understanding than Shu Shu.


    Soon, the killing array was broken.


    Three people look up at the outside, but a Leng, no one?


    Not only that, Lin Shiqing and Shu Shu quickly spread their divine consciousness to the surrounding areas. Within the 600 meters range, there was no real shadow.


    "What about the criminal filmmaker?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and asked in secret.


    "It''s not nearby, but after getting the inheritance of the immortal Scripture, you can control the situation of the whole refining temple at any time. I''ll see where that guy went."


    Lin Shiqing shakes her head, then closes her eyes and sinks her consciousness into the light blue stone wall of the refining star Pavilion.


    Only with the recognition of the power of inheritance, can she sink her consciousness into these light blue stone walls, so as to understand theplex situation of the whole refining star temple.


    "Yes, he is..."


    Lin Shiqing soon found the target, but the current situation of criminal shadow makes Lin Shiqing a little strange.


    "Where is he?"


    Ye Feng heard something wrong with her tone and thought something unexpected happened. He immediately asked.


    "He''s fighting with someone else."


    Lin Shiqing finished and added: "and a woman."


    "Is Xiaoye''s master?"


    Shu Shu''s eyes brightened. If Lin Shiqing was investigating, she didn''t need to release her consciousness. It''s good to save energy. After all, it''s very exhausting to investigate the whole temple.


    "No, it''s from the royal family."


    Lin Shiqing shook his head and dispelled their thoughts: "there are arge group of Royal masters who seem to be separated by the array of refining star temple. Otherwise, they will be captured by each other in minutes by the punishment shadow."


    "Let''s go and see what''s going on."


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment, and felt that he could not easily miss the opportunity of fighting between the two tigers. Maybe it would be a good time for a big harvest.


    After all, the ce where the other party is now is the temple built by refining Star Valley. As long as you enter the core refining star holy Pavilion, you can''t do anything for the royal family alone.


    "Well, I found a hidden array. Follow me."


    Lin Shiqing said, suddenly turned around and looked at Shu Shu: "or else my aunt will stay here first? I''m afraid that in case of an ident, I may not be able to take care of it. "


    "Yes, auntie."


    Ye Feng nodded andughed at Shu Shu: "you stay first. We won''t go out to fight with them. Even if they fight, they will be lured to the holy Pavilion of refining stars. You don''t have to worry about our safety."Shu Shu saw two people are so resolute, then also nodded, gently said: "then you are careful, I wait for you here."


    After making a decision, Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing walked out of the refining star Pavilion together. ording to the situation detected by Lin Shiqing, he went to the ce where Xing Ying and another woman fought fiercely.


    "The hidden array is right ahead."


    Lin Shiqing walked side by side with Ye Feng, pointing to the corner of a passage in front of him: "standing in that hidden array, you can see the clear scene within one kilometer around, and just observe the criminal shadow of them."


    "Then go."


    Ye Feng followed Lin Shiqing''s side, smelling the faint fragrance, which made him remember what happened in the light blue room.


    Fang Cailin Shiqing keeps Shu Shu in Lianxing Shengge. I''m afraid it''s Lin Shiqing who wants to be alone with Ye Feng for a while. Maybe he wants tomunicate with Ye Feng if he has something to say.


    Soon, they came to a hidden array that can be seen everywhere in the temple of refining stars. Lin Shiqing used the power of refining stars to activate it. Then they stood among them and were surrounded by a powerful force of refining stars and hid in it.


    In contrast, this hidden array is equivalent to a small thousand image illusion, and it is morepact and delicate. Although it can only hold a few people standing in it, the concealment effect is more powerful, and the royal family can never find it.


    Standing in this hidden array, Ye Feng''s eyes immediately emerged a scene not far away.


    Sure enough, Xing Ying is fighting a woman in armor!


    The woman was dressed in a set of silver armor, a head of silver hair, valiant and valiant, and in her hand was a long spear of Daoqi level. She waved it with heavy gun shadow, forcing the criminal shadow back and forth.


    "Goddess general Liufeng?"


    Ye Feng immediately from the other party''s cultivation, to determine the other party''s general identity.

 Chapter 842

    <h4>Chapter 842</h4>


    Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing carefully observe the situation of the two sides in the field.


    The goddess general Liufeng has 700 years of cultivation, but its realbat effectiveness is able to defeat the Imperial General of 900 years of cultivation!


    Although Xing Ying had 800 years of cultivation, she was seriously injured many times in front of her, and Yang Shen was forced to blow herself up behind her. At this time, her strength was far less than that of her before. In front of the goddess general Liufeng, she was not her opponent at all.


    In the narrow passageway of the temple, the true spirit of the two people sshed everywhere when they were fighting fiercely. Even if the cultivation of Ye Feng and Lin''s poetic feelings was affected, even if it was affected to a little extent, they were absolutely unable to resist, only to be driven to death.


    Fortunately, even with their seven or eight hundred years of cultivation, their fighting power can not destroy the light blue stone walls of the temple of refining stars. It can be seen that these light blue stone walls are extraordinary.


    Compared with the power of refining Star Valley, the strength of royal family is far from enough.


    "Arge group of Royal people chased after them. Unexpectedly, they were all trapped by a seal array. Only the goddess general Liufeng was not trapped among them..."


    Lin Shiqing analyzed the current situation: "Xiaoye, which side do you think we are on?"


    The mantis catches the cicada, and the Yellow finch is behind.


    Although we don''t know who is the mantis and the cicada between Xing Ying and general Liufeng, Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing are absolutely right.


    "Xing Ying already knows something about this temple. If it takes a while, maybe he can break the killing array to Lianxing Shengge..."


    Ye Feng pondered and said slowly, "we don''t have too much hatred and conflict with the royal family, but we have no possibility of cooperation with Xing Ying. Apart from other things, his Yang gods are forced to explode by us, and I have taken away the eye of splitting sky, startling Hong sword and wind thunder."


    "Then we help the goddess general?"


    Lin Shiqing is hidden in the array, and his eyes clearly reflect the heroic posture of the goddess general Liufeng.


    "No, wait and see."


    Ye Feng shakes his head. Although he and the royal family don''t have much hatred, they are not friendly either. If the goddess general and Xing Ying are both defeated, there is no doubt that it will be very beneficial to Ye Feng and Lin''s poetry.


    "Well."


    Lin Shiqing nodded and listened to Ye Feng''s decision.


    However, after observing for a while, she leaned towards Ye Feng, gently hugged his arm and chuckled: "in fact, the goddess general has a good figure, but it''s a pity that she is wearing armor on her face, so she can''t see what she looks like."


    "How could you think about that at this time?"


    Ye Feng''s mouth twitched for a moment. Lin Shiqing''s words were beyond his expectation.


    "Oh, why can''t you think about it?"


    Lin Shiqing rebuked and pinched Ye Feng''s arm: "don''t you want to know what she looks like?"


    "OK, not very interested."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    Because of the shadow of Su Fei, Ye Feng is not interested in the royal family, let alone the goddess general. Even if you have a little interest, you can''t show it in front of Lin Shiqing!


    After all, they just had that rtionship. Now Ye Feng ismenting on other women. How can he face Lin Shiqing?


    "A man is hypocritical if his mouth is not right."


    Lin Shiqing curled her lips, and a pair of bright eyes like stars showed a smile: "Xiaoye, tell me, sister, who is better than me and that goddess general?"


    This question makes Ye Feng more difficult.


    "Why do you care so much about it?"


    Ye Feng put his arm around her slender willow waist and said with a smile: "I don''t know her figure, but I do know that our sister Lin''s figure is excellent."


    "Cut,e on, and you call me sister Lin?"


    Lin Shi was discontented.


    "Well, didn''t you tell me not to care about our rtionship?"


    Ye Feng pretended to be surprised: "and in front of others I don''t call you sister Lin, what should I call you?"


    "Fool, but now it''s just the two of us."


    Lin Shiqing said with a smile.


    "That''s not possible. I''m afraid I''m used to calling your wife. I''ll call your wife in front of others. It''s not good to get involved."


    Ye Feng spread out his hands.


    "Fart, who told you to call my wife?"


    Lin Shiqing blushed and pinched Ye Feng''s arm: "I remember that you and Xiao Yue were like that before, but they were very generous to tell Wan''er? Why do I get so tangled up here? "


    In fact, Lin Shiqing felt Ye Feng''s entanglement, which made him not to care about the rtionship between them.


    Although she has received modern education since childhood and is greatly influenced by international culture, it does not mean that she did not care about her first time.


    On the contrary, she is still very concerned about it, otherwise she would not have kept the first time until now.


    However, since Ye Feng admitted in public that their rtionship was a little tangled, Lin Shiqing would not force him. Anyway, she took the initiative in that matter.Even if ye Feng is irresponsible, she can''t me Ye Feng.


    "Well, I''m not worried about it


    Ye Feng said with some embarrassment.


    "Cut first, then y?"


    Lin Shiqing put his arm around him, but he was a little interested: "so, if you look for a woman outside, you must report to Wan''er and them? Cluck, you are so cute


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng wondered, how could she think it was cute?


    "I think I''ll take care of it."


    Lin Shiqing soon thought about Ye Feng''s situation, and said with a confident smile: "when I confess with them, and see their reaction, then you should call my wife or sister Lin, it depends on their meaning."


    There is no doubt that this is the fact that Ye Feng is facing, but he has to face bitterly.


    The twoughed for a moment, and soon the criminal shadow and the goddess general Liufeng in the corridor were able to distinguish the victory from the defeat.


    At the beginning, the criminal shadow was suppressed by the goddess general Liufeng everywhere, at this moment, the criminal shadow is about to resist the trend!


    Xing Ying and Liufeng also have dialogues from time to time, but it is a pity that Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing can''t understand the Royalnguage.


    However, it can be heard that the goddess general Liufeng''s voice is quite heroic, full of heroic spirit, frank and generous, but with a kind of banter in the tone.


    There is no doubt that the goddess general Liufeng feels quitefortable when he is about to defeat Xing Ying here.


    It''s just a pity that things will not go as she expected.


    Since Xing Ying dares to lead the Royal Army to the temple of refining stars, it naturally has its own cards! It is also no ident that he has trapped others but not Liufeng.


    "Almost there!"


    Lin Shiqing quickly held his breath and gazed, reminding Ye Feng: "there is another seal array not far from Liufeng. It seems that the criminal shadow is trying to lead her to the past and be trapped alone!"


    "Then it''s time for us to do some damage."


    Ye Fengughs: "wife, depend on you."


    Another "wife", let Lin Shiqing can''t help but white his eyes, this boy seems too shameless, right?

 Chapter 843

    <h4>Chapter 843</h4>


    For all kinds of arrays in the refining star temple, Lin Shiqing was able to control freely after he was recognized by the inheritance power of refining star immortal Scripture.


    Originally, most of the arrays in the refining star temple are triggered automatically. As long as someone enters the array range, it will trigger the array to take effect, such as seal array, etc.


    Only the hidden array and other protective array can be activated by active use of the true Qi of refining star immortal Scripture.


    Therefore, the criminal shadow wants to lure Liufeng to another seal array. Lin Shiqing can make that array ineffective from a distance.


    As a result, let the criminal shadow''s abacus fall through at one stroke!


    "This guy left Liu Feng alone to fight against him. I''m afraid there are other purposes."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and observed the graceful and elegant figure of the criminal shadow. He mainly looked at his eyes and found that his eyes were full of fascination.


    Probably guess, I know that Xing Ying is still plotting against the goddess general Liufeng. The most likely thing is to possess her body.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to participate in the fight between the royal family of the other side, but now is undoubtedly a good opportunity to get rid of the criminal shadow by the hand of Liufeng. Of course, we can''t let it go.


    "Then I''ll be ready."


    Lin Shi stands upright with a solemn look, and prates the power of star refining into the surrounding light blue stone wall, and transfers it to the seal array that Liufeng is about to enter.


    However, she did not immediately close the array because it was not the time.


    Soon, Xing Ying fought and fled, leading Liufeng, the goddess general in silver armor, to the side of the array, and pretended to be in a mess of being hurt and almost unable to resist.


    Liu Feng did not doubt that there was him. He stepped into the seal array in the channel ording to the line of criminal shadow budget.


    Suddenly, the seal array starts!


    Shua Shua!


    A series of light blue star beams fall from the sky, and in an instant the wind is trapped in the seal array, forming a blue light curtain.


    "Oh


    Liu Feng drank a clear, silver spear in his hand was like a yellow dragon, and a spear was stabbed on that blue light curtain.


    Hum!


    The collision of terror energy broke out, and the blue light screen was wavy, but the seal was extremely stable. Although Liufeng had shaken the seal, it could not be broken.


    "Ha ha! How wonderful


    The criminal shadowughs, and the figure, who was still seriously injured and embarrassed, suddenly bes lively again and stands triumphantly outside the seal array trapped by Liufeng.


    "Hum!"


    Liu fengleng hum, without speaking, stands in the seal array.


    Although like hundreds of subordinates, Liufeng was trapped in the seal array, but Liufeng was not flustered because she could clearly see that the seal array was not controlled by criminal shadow.


    If this array is controlled by Xing Ying, then all the Royal troops she brings, including herself, will definitely be damaged in the wilderness this time.


    However, it is impossible for criminal shadow to control such mysterious and powerful seal array. At most, it is a little familiar with these arrays, which can be used but not controlled.


    In this way, Liufeng doesn''t need to be flustered. She can study it slowly and be familiar with all kinds of array like Xingying.


    Through a light blue light curtain, the criminal shadow and Liufeng stand opposite each other, and the two sides begin to talk. Unfortunately, Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing can''t understand what they are talking about.


    I only know that Xing Ying looks proud, and his tone is full of joy and threat. Liu Feng is very calm and does not panic because he is in such a situation.


    Worthy of being the goddess General of the royal family, worshipped by hundreds of millions of people!


    If ye Feng appears in front of Ye Feng under normal circumstances after 700 years of cultivation, the wind can kill him only by blowing his breath. It can be seen that there is a big gap between the two sides.


    It''s a pity that under the present circumstances, Ye Feng has be the Yellow finch behind the criminal shadow and Liufeng because of Lin''s poetic sentiment.


    "When it''s about time, you can untie the seal array."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. The time he and Lin Shiqing were waiting for was, of course, the time when Xing Ying was extremely proud and lost all precautions.


    Soon, Xing Ying''s tone began to calm down and seemed to begin to talk with Liu Feng about the conditions.


    At this time, the vignce of the criminal shadow was also very heavy. Of course, it was not suitable for Shi Lin''s poetry to lift the seal array. But soon, the two sides seemed to have differences on certain conditions, which made both sides excited.


    "Now!"


    Ye Feng always carefully observed the expression of two people, at this time decisive voice!


    Lin Shiqing didn''t hesitate. At the moment of hearing Ye Feng''s order, he directly urged the real Qi of the star refining power that had been integrated into the seal array, and was ready to release the seal array.


    Shua!


    Lin Shiqing was very skilled at the array in the refining star temple. In a sh, he sessfully lifted the seal array. He saw the falling light blue star screen quickly dissipated. After a while, Liufeng and Xingying stood face to face, but there was no barrier between them.Xing Ying knew a lot about the array in the refining star temple. He even asked many ghosts to test it. He had never seen it before. When did the seal array disappear automatically.


    In front of his eyes, he was stunned!


    At this time, it is always in the alert state because of the wind.


    The shooting method is broken!


    Silver spear dancing, a silver armor goddess general did not hesitate tounch the offensive, the gun tip with a cold whirlwind, toward the face of the criminal shadow swept away.


    Xing Ying was still in the upper hand when he was just talking about the conditions. In his opinion, he steadily exchanged the lives of other powerful Royal family members for the body of Liufeng general.


    But he did not expect, just a moment, the situation on the field changed dramatically.


    Don''t say that he was stunned for a moment, and failed to react quickly. Even if he was ready, he could not resist the strongest move of the current wind.


    Because, his strength is not as good as Liufeng, and he has been seriously injured. The God of Yang explodes, and his strength is only half.


    In the face of Liufeng''s gun, the criminal shadow has to retreat.


    Shua!


    Without hesitation, Xing Ying quickly retreated to the rear, bringing out hundreds and thousands of shadows along the way.


    However, these shadows are broken as if they were destroyed by Liufeng''s move "liufengpo". The power of liufengpo''s terror came to the criminal shadow in an instant!


    Poof!


    The whole arm of the criminal shadow was prated by the silver gun shadow, and the fresh and blood spattered out, and the whole person fell to the ground in real confusion.


    It''s up to you!


    The goddess general Liufeng stood proud and walked towards the criminal shadow with a gun.


    But just then, when she thought it was her turn to collect the fruits of victory, a light blue curtain of stars fell from the sky again, trapping the wind.


    Liu Feng''s face changed!


    She looked up, and through the cracks in her silver helmet, she saw a man and a woman in strange clothesing out of the corner.


    In front of the seriously injured and dying criminal shadow, I saw the man''s hand rising and falling, and the criminal shadow''s head and body immediately separated!


    It''s a bargain!


    Liu Feng''s heart suddenly burst out a strong anger.

 Chapter 844

    <h4>Chapter 844</h4>


    Liufeng obviously didn''t expect that when she was dying, someone would jump out from the side and pick up a sword and two sections of the criminal shadow.


    What''s more, it seems that the seal array around this is helping each other?


    Just at this time appeared again, sealed her up!


    Liu Feng felt as if he had been teased. He used his toes to know that things could not be so coincidental. The man and woman in front of him could obviously control all kinds of magic arrays in this strange temple.


    With the help of the force of Liufeng, the criminal shadow will be seriously injured, and then appear to pick up cheap, which is really a good means!


    Liu Feng can see with the naked eye that the man and the woman are not high in their aplishments, but even if the two men do not have aplishments, she can''t jump out of the seal array and fight against them.


    The man and woman who jumped out of the room were, of course, Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing.


    Liu Feng, of course, was shot by two people.


    "Eye of wind and thunder, I take it!"


    When Ye Feng came to the body of Xingying, he felt that there was still a faint force of wind and thunder on his body. He was overjoyed. He turned his hand, and his true Qi urged him to move the Dragon Sword form. He absorbed all the wind and thunder power from the criminal shadow into his body.


    With the power of wind and thunder from the previous Xing Ying Yang God, Ye Feng fused them all together.


    "This force is really rebellious..."


    Ye Feng melts the power of wind and thunder into his own Yang God of anger and thunder. He finds it difficult for his Yang God to tame the power of wind and thunder. However, as the smell of criminal shadow gradually disappears with the death of the criminal shadow, the power of wind and thunder has gradually stopped.


    The eye of wind and thunder was not born by Xing Ying, but a treasure he got by chance!


    Now when he dies, the mark disappears, and the eye of wind and thunder finally belongs to Ye Feng, and this is really thanks to the help of the goddess general Liufeng.


    "Fusion!"


    Ye Feng''s real Qi urges the sun god to fully integrate the eye of wind and thunder!


    soon, as like as two peas appeared, Ye Feng was gradually emerging into a figure simr to Ye Feng. However, unlike Ye Feng, he was in the eyes of the two gods, each with wind power and Lei Zhili.


    The eye of wind and thunder is finallypletely integrated by the God of thunder and anger!


    After integrating the eye of wind and thunder, the wind and thunder power contained in it is more powerful. Ye Feng can feel that he seems to have a very special ability.


    Using blink is easier than before?


    Ye Feng had such a feeling that he tried it immediately.


    Shua! Shua!


    Ye Feng quickly moved to one side and then shed back again. To his surprise, his true Qi was not consumed at all. What he consumed was the power of wind and thunder in the God of angry thunder Yang!


    The power of wind and thunder in the God of angry thunder Yang is very strong. If light is used for blinking, it can hardly be used, unless it is suddenly moved to a far ce.


    And Ye Feng felt that the distance that he could move in an instant was increased several times because of the force of wind and thunder.


    "No wonder the criminal shadow can escape from the Royal Army. The power of wind and thunder has such a unique ability. It''s really a treasure."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were burning.


    From now on, his ability to escape and chase is better than ever!


    "There seems to be nothing else in him except the eye of wind and thunder."


    At this time, Lin Shiqing carefully examined the body of the criminal shadow and said with a slight frown.


    "No more?"


    Ye Feng looked back, slightly stunned: "isn''t there two split sky startling Hong swords? It''s a Dao Dao level sword. Why isn''t it on him? "


    "Not really. He doesn''t have anything to store."


    Lin Shiqing shakes her head. She can feel that there is not a trace of space power on the body of Xing Ying corpse, that is to say, he doesn''t carry anything with storage space.


    "It''s really strange that a man with eight hundred years of cultivation has nothing to store. Besides, another sword that breaks the sky and startles the Hong..."


    Ye Feng frowned and thought about it carefully. Suddenly, he remembered that he hated Su Feiying very much before?


    Also thought, it seems that Su Feiying rescued the seriously injured Xing Ying from the Royal Army. Could it be that Su Feiying took the things from him?


    The more Ye Feng thought about it, the more he could not help but feel a little relieved.


    At least, the body of the criminal shadow is dead. No matter where Su Feiying is now, he will not face the threat from the criminal shadow of 800 years of cultivation.


    This is good news for Ye Feng. Moreover, Su Feiying is not in the hands of Xing Ying, which is the best.


    Of course, everything is still unclear, and Ye Feng has to ask Liu Feng for more details.


    As for how to ask about Liufeng, it can''t be simpler. Of course, it''s the use of mindmunication. What''s more, how to let Liufeng speak truthfully is also very simple.


    Next to them, there are also hundreds of powerful royal families, all of whom have been cultivated for four or five hundred years, which is more terrifying than the group seen by Luohe Xianzong.With these people as hostages, Ye Feng doesn''t believe Liufeng and doesn''t tell the truth.


    Moreover, with so many people in, Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing can take their time to interrogate one by one and infer the most likely situation from each person''s words!


    "Now I ask you, have you ever seen such a woman?"


    Ye Feng raised his head and directly asked Liu Feng, who was trapped by the seal array, with divine thoughts.


    Liu Feng, a goddess general wearing silver armor and a silver helmet, did not pay attention to this when he first heard this sentence. However, he soon saw that the angry thunder Yang God beside Ye Feng turned into Su Fei''s shadow.


    "She is It was she who saved Xing Ying! Who is she? Who are you? "


    Liu Feng''s tone changed suddenly, but he was still calm. He was only a little excited. He also asked two questions with his divine sense.


    "My identity with her seems to have nothing to do with you?"


    Ye Feng light answer: "now you obediently answer my question, please cooperate with me, you know, now is not only you, even the lives of those subordinates you brought, are in our hands."


    "Hum."


    Liu Feng snorted, obviously very unhappy in his heart. I didn''t expect to be trapped in such a strange ce today, and was coerced by a man in strange clothes.


    This is the greatest shame she has ever had since she became a general!


    However, at present, a man and a woman are not from the royal family, which makes Liufeng feel a little relieved. Since they are from other countries, some weird means are normal.


    "If I tell you the truth, why should I trust you and let me and my men go?"


    Liu Feng ponders a sound, does not want to and the unknown origin person to make mischief.


    If possible, she still wants to solve the problem peacefully.

 Chapter 845

    <h4>Chapter 845</h4>


    Ye Feng saw that Liu Feng''s attitude was still cooperative, so he didn''t embarrass her too much.


    However, it is not so easy to let the other party believe that he will let go of the other party after he gets what he wants.


    "You don''t need to trust us," he said casually. The question is, do you have any choice but to cooperate with us? "


    "No more."


    Liufeng said to the truth, slightly raised his head, revealing the corner of his lips under the silver helmet, which was fascinating.


    "Just know, and I don''t have many questions."


    Ye Feng saw each other''s cooperation and also showed a smile: "first, tell me, what you know about this woman, the most important thing is where she is now?"


    As he passed on his thoughts, he looked at the angry Lei Yang God who had changed into Su Fei''s shadow.


    Atst, the shadow of the wind that she heard was sent out.


    Anyway, the criminal shadow has been ambushed, which is not a secret for the royal family.


    "From the beginning to the end of the matter, it is my royal family''s pursuit of Xing Ying, who identally broke into the world by mistake. The first thing I saw was that the woman rescued the seriously injured criminal shadow."


    "ording to the situation of the criminal shadow at that time, if there was no one to rescue him, my royal family would have caught him as soon as he came to this world! Unfortunately, the wandering swordsman was rescued by this woman. "


    "Because we didn''t know the situation of the world, our royal army reorganized in situ and did not rush to hunt for it. When we got a general idea of the world, we began to search on arge scale, but..."


    "We still can''t find the trace of this woman and the wandering swordsman. The world is too big!"


    "About this woman, my royal family only met by chance on the way to search, but it was also far away. ording to the report of her subordinates, she was traveling alone in the sky, but she met a huge object in flight..."


    "This woman seems to have entered the giant thing, which, ording to her subordinates, exudes an extremely strong dragon breath, which may be the dragon''s nest."


    Soon, Liufeng told Ye Feng what she knew.


    When Ye Feng heard it, he immediately locked his eyebrows, and the giant thing with the breath of a giant dragon?


    Is it the one he ran into before?


    At that time, in order to prevent idents, Ye Feng did not fly out of the ancient jungle to observe the huge objects, but he did feel a breath of dragon.


    Su Feiying, is it possible to go up there?


    For the news that Liu Feng sent with his mind, Ye Feng would not believe it directly, but continued to ask: "which of your subordinates discovered this matter at that time?"


    "It''s my guard captain. Now he''s trapped in another seal array. You can ask him yourself."


    The spirit of calm and free flowing wind came.


    "What''s his name?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Jin Xincheng."


    Liu Feng''s answer is very concise.


    Ye Feng nodded, and then turned back to Lin Shiqing with a smile: "wife, you''ll stay here first, I''ll go to the other side to have a look."


    "Are you so fond of taking advantage of me?"


    Lin Shiqing stretched out his hand andughed and flicked his forehead: "go quickly."


    Ye Feng smiles, hugs her and kisses her. Then he moves his steps. He turns two corners. Here, hundreds of royal family members are trapped in arge seal array.


    A blue curtain of light fell from the sky, trapping hundreds of royal soldiers in various costumes.


    Ye Feng nced a little and found that most of them were wearing long sleeve clothes like those of Tianhong RUOYE before. Only a few of them could wear armor like the goddess general Liufeng.


    However, it is not silver armor, but bronze armor. Ye Feng can feel that these armor are high-grade magic weapons, and their defense ability is almost the same as that of dragon scale armor without activating the reverse scale of the dragon.


    It seems that only people of sufficient rank in the royal family are eligible to receive armor magic weapons in the army.


    "Who is Jin Xincheng? Stand out and I have a question to ask you. In addition, our goddess general Liufeng is visiting me. If you want to see her in the future, you''d better follow my orders. "


    Ye Feng came to the outside of the seal array where the people were located. He condensed his mind and spread it all over the seal array, so that everyone could "hear" his words.


    Hearing that the goddess general Liufeng had fallen into the hands of Ye Feng, the hundreds of Royal masters who had been cultivating for four or five hundred years were excited.


    "Are you with Xing Ying?"


    "What do you want us to do


    "It turns out that Xing Ying has already set up an ambush here. s! At the beginning, she did not listen to the general''s advice. This is really... "


    All kinds of gods and minds like the waves surged into Ye Feng''s mind, and Ye Feng''s attention soon focused on the person who sent out thest paragraph above.It was a middle-aged man in bronze armor, with a long beard and charming appearance. He took off his helmet and looked decadent in the crowd.


    "I am Jin Xincheng, the captain of the general''s guard."


    The bearded middle-aged man stood up and looked at Ye Feng with a nce. He pushed aside the crowd and came to the edge of the seal array separated by a blue light curtain.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    Jin Xincheng''s eyes are brown, staring at Ye Feng, eyes burning.


    "I ask you, have you seen this woman?"


    Ye Feng, like the method of processing, changes the angry thunder Yang God into the appearance of Su Feiying, and then asks the other party.


    "It''s her."


    Jin Xincheng''s eyes brightened, and then he snorted coldly: "what do you want to ask about her?"


    "Do you know where she is now?"


    Ye Feng asked directly.


    "Do you really want to know the answer to this question? If so, please let us see the general first, then we will be at ease! "


    Jin Xincheng stares at Ye Feng and begins to raise conditions.


    "That''s easy."


    Ye Feng raised his hand and passed on the sound to Lin Shiqing and asked her to arrange.


    Soon, the seal array began to change, and the blue light curtain began to twist. Soon, the seal array that trapped the goddess general Liufeng actually moved through space and came to the people!


    Goddess general dressed in silver armor graceful figure, suddenly appeared in front of many royal family experts, let them breathe a sigh of relief.


    Looks like the general''s okay. That''s fine.


    Although Liu Feng and the officers and men face to face, but under the deliberate control of Lin Shiqing, he could not spread any gods to the outside of the seal array, so he could notmunicate with the officers and men.


    "Now believe it? Answer me truthfully


    Ye Feng walked two steps, blocking the guard captain Jin Xincheng to the goddess general Liufeng eyes.

 Chapter 846

    <h4>Chapter 846</h4>


    Soon, aftermunicating with many royal generals and men, Ye Feng concluded that the other side had not lied. Jin Xincheng, a bearded middle-aged man named Jin Xincheng, the guard captain of Liufeng''s goddess general, had seen Su Feiying from a distance.


    At that time, Su Feiying, alone, seemed to be avoiding someone''s pursuit, but was not far away from the sky to the giant things to cover.


    Then, Jin Xincheng only felt a strong breath of dragon, and then the shadow of Su Fei disappearedpletely.


    The giant thing with the breath of a dragon forms a shadow that covers the sky. Jin Xincheng, a strong man of six or seven hundred years of cultivation, ispletely awed by it.


    In Jin Xincheng''s description, the huge object is constantly moving, moving with the force of space, so that once other beings get close, they will be absorbed into it.


    From a distance, the huge object is like a floating continent in the air, thousands of miles around, with no edge to see.


    "Floating continent!"


    Ye Feng remembers it in the heart, also does not know now Su Feiying how?


    Floating on the vastnd in the air, will there be any powerful existence that will hurt Su Feiying?


    It''s a pity that he didn''t leave Xing Ying''s life. He didn''t ask how many years Su Feiying had aplished when he saw Su Feiying.


    In such a short time, even if Su Feiying encounters many adventures in the wilderness, his cultivation will not exceed 200 years. If there is any danger, it is difficult to fight alone.


    After finding out the whereabouts of Su Feiying, Ye Feng turned back and motioned to Lin Shiqing.


    When Lin Shiqing understood his meaning, he urged Zhenqi to separate the goddess general Liufeng from the seal array of many royal generals, so that they could not see each other, and were blocked by the light blue stone walls of the temple.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the royal soldiers, but returned to Lin Shiqing to confront the goddess general Liufeng.


    Ye Feng has a lot to ask about criminal shadow.


    "General, I want to ask you something."


    Ye Feng looked at Liufeng, who was covered in silver armor, but could not see his face. He asked, "do you know anything about the shenhuang swordsmanship of Xingying, a wandering swordsman?"


    "Shenhuang swordsmanship is the only one he can handle."


    Liu Feng didn''t conceal this, but directly sent a divine thought, and replied: "this is recorded in the simplified manual that he secretly killed an old swordsman when he was in the royal family circle, and stole from the old swordsman."


    "Old swordsman?"


    A drop of cold sweat on Ye Feng''s forehead, that wandering swordsman''s method of punishment is pretty good. He can even think of this way to improve himself.


    "There is also a set of shenhuang sword form matching with shenhuang swordsmanship. Only by cooperating with each other can we exert greater power."


    Liu Feng continued to exin: "there are only three moves in shenhuang swordsmanship. They are all destroyed, the heaven and earth are useless, and the gods and ghosts are scared. However, in the hands of the criminal shadow, it is not very powerful, which is far from the legend of the royal family."


    "Legend of royal family?"


    Ye Feng is very interested in this, and then spread out the idea of inquiry.


    "It is recorded that shenhuang swordsmanship is used by gods, and the power of each move is just like its name."


    Liufeng exined it simply.


    The power of the move is as powerful as its name!


    Ye Feng imagines that all ten directions are destroyed, the world is useless, and the gods and ghosts are frightened. The names of all moves are very bluffing. Are they really powerful?


    In that case, this set of swordsmanship is still very strong. It''s a pity that Xing Ying is dead, and he hasn''t found anything useful from him. Ye Feng has no way to know the cultivation method of shenhuang sword form.


    Even if he knew it, Ye Feng could not give up the Dragon Sword form and practice the shenhuang sword form.


    Although there is no obviousparison, Ye Feng still thinks that the Dragon Sword form is much stronger than the shenhuang sword form. At least, the difficulty of understanding the fighting sword skill is much greater than that of the three shenhuang sword skills.


    "What about the eye of wind and thunder? How did the criminal shadowe from?"


    When Ye Feng learned how the wandering swordsman Xing Ying got shenhuang swordsmanship, he became interested in all the treasure sources of this guy.


    "It''s the treasure of his family. It has been handed down for thousands of years. Even in the royal family, the royal family is very famous and has a wide range of uses, but it''s a pity..."


    When Liufeng''s divine idea reached here, he was slightly joked: "if he is stolen by this criminal shadow, even if he is expelled from the family, what will happen? The whole criminal family lost a lot, but they couldn''t catch up with the wind and thunder eyes, and the criminal shadow wandered everywhere, which gave them the name of wandering swordsman. "


    "I see!"


    Ye Feng listened, heart secretly happy, so to say, the eye of wind and thunder or a wonderful good thing?


    Liu Feng personally led the troops to hunt down the criminal shadow. I''m afraid there is still arge part of it to recover the eye of wind and thunder. It''s a pity that Ye Feng is cheap now.


    "Well, what about his pair of split sky startling Hongjian? What is the origin of this pair of Taoist instruments? "Ye Feng asked anotherst question.


    As soon as he heard this question, Liufeng sneered: "this is the treasure of his fiancee''s family. At the beginning, he stole the eye of wind and thunder and was expelled from the family. Only his fiancee was still on his side. Even if he escaped and wandered, his fiancee would follow him unswervingly. He took these two swords from home and roamed the world with him."


    "It''s a pity that his fiancee is missing in the end, and he doesn''t know what happened. He only knows that the two split sky startling Hong swords are finally in the hands of Xing Ying, and he and Yang Shen each have their own. It''s just strange... "


    When Liufeng''s mind reached here, he looked a little puzzled, but he didn''t say what was strange.


    In this regard, Ye Feng did not ask. Obviously, the other party was also wondering why the criminal shadow had just fought with her. Why didn''t he take out the split sky startling Hong sword, or else it would not have been defeated so miserably.


    Now in Ye Feng''s heart, he is full of admiration for the wandering swordsman Xing Ying. This is really a talented person and a top-notch one.


    The most precious things on my body are shenhuang swordsmanship, split sky startling Hong sword and wind and thunder eye. I can''t imagine the source of these three things. They are all so wonderful.


    He poisoned the old swordsman, stole the manuscript, stole the eye of wind and thunder from his home, and was expelled from the family. He obtained the split sky startling Hong sword from his fiancee who loved each other


    I don''t know what happened to him and his fiancee after they left home, but it''s not a good thing.


    "Well, thank you, general."


    Ye Feng saluted general Liufeng and said respectfully, "since the criminal shadow is dead, what is the general''s n now? Do you want to go back to the Royal world? If so, I will let the general leave. "


    Hearing this, the goddess general Liufeng suddenlyughed.

 Chapter 847

    <h4>Chapter 847</h4>


    Although it is said that the original purpose of the Royal Armying to the mang wastnd was to seize the criminal shadow and shake the imperial power, the purpose of the royal family is not so simple up to now.


    Aftering to the manghuang Kingdom, all kinds of situations in the manghuang kingdom were passed back to the ears of the rich merchants and powerful officials of the royal family, which made them have a strong interest in the other world that was discovered by chance.


    In this world, there are too many interests!


    To say nothing else, just kill those dragons who have been cultivating for three or four hundred years, you can get a dragon pill, and forcibly promote the cultivation of the immortal practitioners for more than ten years. This is a valuable thing in the Royal world, and it has no market.


    As long as you ship it back, you''ll make a lot of money!


    Not to mention, in the wilderness, there are many cross-border transmission arrays that lead to other worlds. This is the most precious treasure for the royal family in this world.


    If we can discover enough worlds and control so many worlds in our hands, will not there be an endless stream of cultivation resources?


    The power of the royal family is bound to gain unprecedented growth!


    Due to theck of cultivation resources, there has not been a new strong man in the royal family who has attained the realm of Tao for a long time. However, if we discover other worlds and use the resources of other worlds to focus on creating some gifted practitioners, the number of strong people who have attained the realm of Tao will certainly increase.


    It''s not so easy to get a thousand years'' cultivation.


    If you want to create one, you need to consume not only the mountain of natural materials and earth treasures, but also the innumerable chance coincidence and the talent of the immortal cultivator.


    The goddess general Liufeng is a strong person created by the royal family in recent years. She is very young, but has been cultivating for 700 years. One day, she will be promoted to be a strong person in the realm of attainment of thousand years'' cultivation.


    Under such background conditions, how could Liufeng order so many royal officers and men to leave the wilderness?


    However, the current stream of wind can not be so silly to say their own purpose.


    In the face of Ye Feng''s inquiry, Liufengughed several times, and then came the idea: "that''s natural. You let me and my soldiers go. In the future, the royal family and you will be allies, and we, with the corpse of the criminal shadow, can go home."


    "So wonderful."


    Ye Feng smiles and waves his hand, letting Lin Shiqing on one side release the seal array of the royal family.


    Lin Shiqing''s face is a little strange. How can Ye Feng believe each other like this? It''s not like the style of Ye Feng


    However, Lin Shiqing still has great trust in Ye Feng. Even in this obviously wrong situation, she did not raise any objection, but urged Zhenqi to start withdrawing the seal array.


    The blue light curtain gradually disintegrated, and the goddess general Liufeng, dressed in silver armor, stood in front of Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing, and there was no barrier between them again!


    "It turns out that your aplishments are not high."


    Without the seal, liufengshen consciousness can be detected, her mouth slightly tilted, and the silver gun in her hand seems to be tight.


    Lin Shiqing is a little nervous subconsciously, but Ye Feng reaches out his hand to hold her and let her feel at ease.


    "Our aplishments are not high, but we still have enough ability to deal with you in this ce. Now that you are free, please. "


    Ye Feng looks the same, looking at the silver armour female general lightly.


    The goddess general Liufeng stagnated for a long time. It seemed that he took a deep look at Ye Feng. After a long time, he finally sped his fist like Ye Feng and gave a salute: "so, goodbye."


    With that she did not say much, she turned around and left, and soon saw many royal generals and men running in front of her.


    When he saw Liufeng, many officers and men were obviously excited, but after Liufeng waved his hand, they all calmed down.


    The goddess general is OK, that means that the man and woman in the distance are trustworthy!


    Of course, now they are still in this strange temple. They can only tell when they are out of the temple. Maybe they just deliberately let them go and y a game of cat and mouse


    Liu Feng led arge number of officers and men to leave, and only looked back at Ye Feng before leaving.


    Ye Feng is calm and does not have any reaction, just stands in ce, watching the other side leave.


    Soon, all the figures of the royal family disappeared from Ye Feng''s vision. However, this does not mean that Ye Feng did not know their trend.


    Lin Shiqing, on one side, detects each other''s movement and stillness through the power of refining stars at any time and ce.


    "Why are you so relieved to let them out and not be afraid to attack us when theye out?"


    Lin Shiqing is watching the royal family and asking Ye Feng strangely.


    She found that the wind and her soldiers were walking straight to the entrance of the temple, and did not even stop for a moment.


    "Because she was not sure what was going on in this temple."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes: "you can control all kinds of array in this temple freely. Even if she just started with us, there are many ways to avoid it. If you were her, would you choose to do something to us? ""No, but what''s the purpose of letting them go?"


    This is what Lin Shiqing can''t think of.


    "Tracking."


    Ye Feng sinctly said two words: "next, we must destroy the cross-border transmission array between the royal family and the wilderness to prevent them from wantonlying to this world, or the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "It''s really a way to find the way between the Royal Kingdom and the mang wastnd, but how do you know she will take people back to the vicinity of the teleportation array?"


    Lin Shiqing thought about it and couldn''t understand it.


    "Because she belongs to the royal family."


    Ye Feng said confidently that from his shortmunication, he already knew that the goddess general Liufeng was a member of the royal family. Naturally, he should obey the Royal orders.


    The eye of wind and thunder of criminal shadow is something that even the royal family feels precious. Now that the criminal shadow is dead, the eye of wind and thunder has not been obtained. Liufeng has only two choices.


    First, stay out of the temple and guard Ye Feng. When Ye Feng goes out, he grabs the eye of wind and thunder.


    Second, go back to report to the royal family''s senior officials and let them make a decision. Maybe more people can be sent to search the temple thoroughly.


    After a brief analysis, Ye Feng believes that she will not easily choose the first action, because who knows what the scope of the temple is? Is there a seal array around the temple?


    In case there is a seal array outside, they wait for Ye Feng to appear and want to start, but they are trapped inside again


    Therefore, the current Liufeng will definitely return to the cross-border transmission array of the royal n!


    In the mang wastnd, the goddess general Liufeng is already in the highest status. If you want to apply for salvation, you must apply to the royal family. There is no doubt about it.


    Next, Ye Feng will once again perform the drama of tracking thousands of miles, and find the cross-border transmission array leading to the royal n world, just like the way to find the criminal shadow hiding ce!


    As for Su Feiying, he couldn''t find the floating continent for a while, so Ye Feng could only leave it behind temporarily.

 Chapter 848

    <h4>Chapter 848</h4>


    Liu Feng led arge number of Royal officers and men, with the body of the Xing Ying left, Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing went back to the refining star Pavilion.


    "Let me understand the eye of the wind and thunder, wife. When they are far away, tell me their direction. I will take you to chase them."


    Huaifeng''s body is always on the way.


    "Wife, you should let go. If you let my aunt see it, you can have a good time."


    Lin Shiqing drifted away from his pig''s hand, smiling: "when my sister I go back to discuss with Wan''er, then I can know whether to be your wife or not."


    Ye Feng has no choice but to show his hand. For the other party''s decision, he has no way, and he does not like to be so furtive.


    "Then wait until you go back and tell them."


    Ye Fengzhi nodded his head, then raised his hand to summon the God of angry thunder Yang and let it change into his own appearance.


    Eye of wind and thunder, show!


    The shadow of Ye Feng, transformed by the God of angry thunder, suddenly turns green and purple, representing the green wind and purple thunder respectively, which contain two kinds of power.


    The power of wind and thunder,bined with the power of yellow space perceived by Ye Feng, greatly improves Ye Feng''s blinking speed. What''s more, his blinking does not need to consume his true Qi.


    ording to Ye Feng''s estimation, the power contained in the eye of wind and thunder is enough for him to move around the earth in a blink, but in several times.


    When his cultivation bes more and more advanced, the farthest distance of a blink will be farther away, and the power consumption will be less. If it is reced by the immortals who have been cultivated for thousands of years, they can even go to outer space and survive in a vacuum.


    Of course, this level, Ye Feng is still far from satisfactory.


    Soon, the two returned to the refining star Shengge and saw Shu Shu. The beautiful woman was worried about them. As soon as they came back, they immediately met her.


    "How is it going?"


    Shu Shu immediately asked.


    "Everything is going well. I''m afraid you''ll have to stay here for a while. There''s the power to inherit the immortal scriptures of refining stars. It''s safe for you to stay here."


    Ye Feng finished this sentence, and then exined to her the situation that had just happened, and soon let her understand what they were going to do.


    "Then you''d better be careful. Listen to what you say, the royal family, especially the goddess general Liufeng, is much stronger than the criminal shadow. Don''t let her find out."


    Shu Shu some worried said.


    "Certainly not. The maximum distance of star tracking is 300 kilometers."


    Ye Feng gave a light smile. In this regard, he had enough confidence: "and now I use the magic sword technique, I can quickly move hundreds of kilometers out, hiding the whereabouts is not difficult."


    "That''s good..."


    Shu Shu didn''t say much, because all along, Ye Feng''s actions were never influenced by others, let alone her. Even if long Wan''er came, she couldn''t be dissuaded.


    Since Ye Feng decided to pursue the goddess general, it must be necessary to trace.


    To arge extent, Ye Feng is to maintain the safety of the earth. At a small scale, he doesn''t want anyone around him to be hurt. He prefers to pursue and take risks by himself.


    After all, Taohua ind is the first one to bear the brunt of the cross-border transmission array from here to earth. On Taohua Ind, almost all Ye Feng''s rtives and friends are there.


    If the royal family invades, then everyone will be more or less unlucky. This situation is absolutely what Ye Feng does not want to see.


    After a short rest, Lin Shiqing soon got news that the ten targets of star tracking had new trends.


    In order to be conservative and guess the goddess general Liufeng''s intention, when they left, Ye Feng asked Lin Shiqing to mark all ten of them with a star chasing technique.


    Of course, Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng, the leader of her guards, were among the ten people. Eight of them were randomly selected as surveince targets.


    Lin Shiqing''s aplishments can only give ten people the mark of star tracking at most, and no matter how many, they can''t be traced.


    The star chasing technique is derived from the ssic of refining stars and immortals, and its quality is obviously higher than that of cultivating immortals practiced by the royal family. As a result, the mark of star chasing, which can not be detected by the criminal shadow, can not be detected by all the royal family.


    "Someone stopped."


    Lin Shi''s emotion is affected by the trend of star chasing technique, and reports to Ye Feng in a low voice: "including the guard captain Jin Xincheng, he should take a lot of men and horses, ready to intercept on the way."


    "So it is."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes, that Liufeng didn''t want to leave directly like this, but sent some men and horses to stay in ambush on the way they left.


    Once Ye Feng and others chased out, they killed a rifle, hit Ye Feng and others by surprise!


    If you can take back the eye of wind and thunder directly, Liufeng will certainly try. After all, she has just felt that Ye Feng and Lin''s poetic aplishments have only been 100 years. In her eyes, they are little dolls.If they dare to leave the grotesque temple, they can fight back!


    Of course, because of the grotesque of the temple, even if they fight back, they will be very careful. Otherwise, the boat may capsize in the gutter, and it will be very sad.


    "Well, Xiaoye, what can you do?"


    Lin Shiqing tilts his head and looks at Ye Feng.


    "No, but I can rely on the eye of wind and thunder to try."


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkle with fine awn. Only with the eye of wind and thunder, can he suddenly move hundreds of kilometers away without consuming Qi.


    Liu Feng of the royal family and others, hundreds of people have only walked hundreds of kilometers for such a long time. They are obviously not as fast as Ye Feng in terms of speed. This is the advantage of Ye Feng.


    Few people, flexible, fast.


    With these conditions, tracking is already very easy.


    The precondition is to find out and avoid the traps and warning facilities set by all royal people along the way, which is undoubtedly a very difficult thing for Ye Feng, after all, his cultivation is not high.


    "Come on, go out and see what''s going on."


    Ye Feng stood up and let Lin Shiqing leave the refining star pavilion with him.


    Now Ye Feng has no trump card that can be used. If it is really impossible to do something, he can only give up the idea of tracking to the royal family transmission array for the time being, and wait forter.


    Among the ten people marked by Lin Shiqing''s star chasing technique, the nearest one is 300 kilometers away. They are Jin Xincheng and another royal family member.


    However, this does not mean that only these two people ambushed in that ce, nor does it mean that there is no ambush in a closer ce.


    It is also possible that Liufeng will send other people who are not marked by star tracking to ambush closer.

 Chapter 849

    <h4>Chapter 849</h4>


    Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing were careful all the way. As soon as they got out of the temple, they immediately hid by the hidden array near the entrance of the temple.


    "The detection range of the temple includes ten kilometers around the temple, and there is no one else in this area."


    Lin Shiqing quickly exined the situation to Ye Feng.


    "Well, then we can move on."


    Ye Feng nodded and held Lin Shiqing''s slender and soft willow waist with one hand. His feet moved and his magic sword technique was performed!


    The eye of wind and thunder, which is integrated into the God of angry thunder and Yang, is activated instantly. Ye Feng breaks through the space with Lin Shiqing and moves to 400 kilometers away in a sh!


    This ce, for both of them, already means danger.


    Therefore, the two people''s body shape just appeared, Ye Feng immediately pulled Lin Shiqing and fell toward the ground.


    "Judging from the location of these temples, the location of the temple of refining stars should be on the edge of the safe area of the wilderness, while the scope of the temple leading to the earth transmission array is in the central area..."


    Ye Feng had a certain understanding of mang Huang Jie in his mind.


    Beyond the rtively safe area detected by Lianxing Valley, there is an extremely dangerous situation. Even the strong men of Lianxing Valley who have been cultivating for thousands of years dare not go there easily, which shows that it is dangerous.


    Liufeng obviously didn''t take people to those dangerous areas. It can be seen that the people of the royal family also have a certain understanding of mang Huang Jie.


    Perhaps, this is the sacrifice of intelligence that many people can get


    One of the boundaries of this safe area is the location of the temple of refining stars. If you fly a distance beyond the temple, you will reach the extremely dangerous area.


    It is not clear to Ye Feng why such a rtively safe area was formed in the center.


    "There''s no one around."


    Ye Feng carefully inspected his surroundings. The sky was cloudless and sunny. Except for some fierce beasts in the dense jungle below, there was no one there.


    "Be careful. If something goes wrong, I''ll send you right away. Don''t worry about me."


    Ye Feng gave an order to Lin Shiqing, and then, without waiting for her to say anything, he put his arms around her and flew to the direction where the current wind was.


    This time, the two sessfully avoided the ce where Jin Xincheng was ambushed, and it seems that they did not find this by means of royal family.


    "It''s no less difficult to understand the eye of wind and thunder than to understand swordsmanship. Perhaps Liufeng didn''t think that I could fuse it so quickly and quickly."


    Ye Feng guessed all kinds of possibilities, and his eyes were full of caution.


    They were flying all the way forward. Of course, the speed of flying alone was not as fast as that of the upper wind and others. However, once the distance was far away, Ye Feng would catch up with him in a blink.


    The distance between the two sides has always been about 200 kilometers.


    With such a long distance, even with Liufeng''s cultivation, it is impossible to detect Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing''s pursuit with divine consciousness.


    "There are people staying in front of us. They should also be preparing to ambush. Jin Xincheng in the back has alreadye here."


    Lin Shiqing always reports the movements of the royal family and follows suit.


    If not all of them can not give the mark of star chasing, Ye Feng doesn''t need to be so careful, he just swaggers away from each other.


    It''s a pity that Lin Shiqing''s cultivation is still a little poor.


    Fortunately, her cultivation was improved when she got the inheritance of star refining immortal Scripture. Otherwise, the tracking distance of star chasing could not reach this far, and she would have lost her trace more than 300 kilometers away.


    "Let''s stop first. If there''s any ident, we''ll move away immediately."


    Ye Feng cautiously stopped andnded under the dense forest with Lin Shiqing. After the other party''s personnel were transferred and stabilized, he decided how to act.


    But as soon as theynded under the jungle, they immediately discovered the problem.


    On the other side of the sky, a huge shadow suddenly appeared to block out the sky, which was more frightening than the sky before the storm!


    "Is that?"


    Ye Feng was nervous immediately, and that would not be the huge thing floating over his head before?


    Or is it the floatingnd with dragon breath that takes away Su Fei''s shadow?


    "It''s a surprise that it should appear at this time."


    Ye Feng bit his teeth, this time he didn''t dodge, but flew up to the ancient jungle!


    As soon as he looked at it, he saw a huge floating continent floating from the far horizon. Along the way, the sun was blocked out, and the shadow forest, which was not very transparent, waspletely dark.


    A floating continent covers half of the sky. I''m afraid it''s a vastnd thousands of miles around!


    "Sister Lin, go back to the temple first. I''ll go up and have a look first."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were fixed on the floating continent. Even though he was still hundreds of miles away, he felt a strong breath of dragoning to his face!"What? You''re going up there? No way


    As soon as Lin Shiqing heard Ye Feng''s n, he immediately raised an objection and held him: "we should walk together. Such a ce If you go there, you can''t protect yourself. Don''t talk about looking for your master. "


    "Even if it is difficult, we have to try it. And the strong dragon breath on it may be the nest of the dragon."


    Ye Feng guessed that he had his own n: "if I can kill a dragon with a rtively low level of cultivation, I can easily cross-border transfer back to the Dragon Sword ancient tomb, and there is no problem to save my own life."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Feng''s true Qi urged him to condense a space channel, which he opened up by relying on the eye of wind and thunder and the force of yellow space he understood.


    "No --"


    what else Lin Shiqing wanted to say was pushed into the space channel by Ye Feng.


    Shua!


    When the space channel is closed, Lin Shiqing should have been transmitted back to the refining star temple, and Ye Feng is now alone.


    The cross-border transmission location of the royal n can be foundter. However, if Su Feiying misses the opportunity in front of him, he doesn''t know that he will have to wait until the age of the monkey.


    Moreover, the more time is dyed, the situation of Su Feiying is likely to be more serious. If something happens to Su Feiying, it can''t be retrieved.


    After seeing off Lin Shiqing, Ye Fengnded directly in the dense forest, and immediately felt that most of the strong dragon breath had disappeared.


    "How can this ancient jungle shield the breath of the dragon?"


    Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. He just felt it for a while and then flew up again.


    Now he was sure that the giant thing he saw after he had caught hold of Tianhong RUOYE was indeed the floatingnd in front of him.


    I don''t know what it is.


    With a cautious mood, Ye Feng flies to the floatingnd.


    After him, the goddess general Liufeng, who was hundreds of kilometers away, naturally saw such a floatingnd, squinting.


    "When you go back to the camp, I''ll go and find out the truth."


    In spite of his dissuasion, Liufeng flew to the floatingnd alone.

 Chapter 850

    <h4>Chapter 850</h4>


    Emergency situation appeared, Ye Feng did not hesitate to put down the matter of tracking the Royal general, immediately turned to the vastnd floating in mid air.


    The vast continent is flying in the air, and the speed is very fast, at least many times faster than that of the leaf front. If Ye Feng flies in the air and escapes, he will never escape.


    It seems that the only way to avoid this floating continent is to hide in the ancient jungle below, or to leave at a very fast speed.


    In the ancient jungle, no matter what kind of birds and animals, when feeling the vastnd flying over, they all went to hide in the ancient jungle.


    Only Ye Feng, a man alone and fly sword, toward the rapid floating over the vastnd fly past.


    However, he did not know that after him, Liufeng, the goddess General of the royal family, also rose from the sky and flew towards the floatingnd; meanwhile, Jin Xincheng, the captain of the Imperial Guard, who had received the news, also flew to the floatingnd.


    Shua!


    As soon as Ye Feng was close to the floating continent within a hundred Li distance, he immediately felt a powerful force of space enveloping him. This force of space made him very familiar, but he couldn''t get rid of it, because it was the power of metaphysical space that could span the world!


    Ye Feng only understood the power of the Yellow level space, but could not do anything about the power of the metaphysical space. He felt a whirl of the sky and earth, and then the surrounding scenes suddenly changed.


    At first, Ye Feng was still flying in the air, under which was the dense ancient jungle, and not far away was blocked by the floatingnd.


    After experiencing the spatial transformation, Ye Feng came to a ce where yellow sand was all over the ce, just like in a desert, looking at a piece of yellow sand, forming a continuous sand dune all the way.


    In the sand dunes, the wind and sand are everywhere, and the yellow sand covers the sky. Ye Feng''s eyes are almostpletely covered. If there was no divine sense, the visibility would be almost less than one meter.


    "Up


    When Ye Feng breathes, his true Qi condenses and forms a thin shield of true Qi around his body, which is used to shield the wind and sand.


    Now he has only 105 years of cultivation, and the detection range of his divine sense is only about one kilometer. It is obviously extremely dangerous in this unknown ce. Therefore, he did not stop at the same ce, but ran to a small sand dune on the side ording to the scene of divine consciousness detection.


    In any case, find a shelter to prevent any irresistible danger.


    Soon, Ye Feng came to the side of the small sand dune and hid behind it. Fortunately, the wind sand behind the sand dune is not big, and the visibility is a little higher.


    "Why, is this?"


    Ye Feng was very nervous because he found a familiar thing in the sand dune not far away. It was a long sword of dark gold Daoqi level, which was actually another sword besides the one Ye Feng got!


    No wonder Xing Ying didn''t have the sword of splitting heaven and startling the red. I didn''t expect that she came to this strange ce. However, it is impossible that a sword was flying up by itself?


    Ye Feng quickly makes a guess in his heart. Is it true that Su Feiying snatches the split sky Jinghong sword in Xing Ying''s hand, and then is transported to this piece of sand dune. What danger did he encounter and then lost it?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng immediately gathered his breath.


    Magic sword!


    This sword skill derived from dragon sword form is undoubtedly a sword skill with strong adaptability and can be used in many situations, especially when it is necessary to hide oneself.


    When Ye Feng exerts his magic swordsmanship with all his strength, the immortal practitioners who have been idle for three or four hundred years may not be able to find him, especially when he is hiding and motionless.


    Unless his aplishments are much higher than his, he will be found out.


    Although Ye Feng has used magic sword technique, he is still extremely cautious. After all, this yellow sandnd is extremely strange. No one knows what kind of terrifying enemies will be hidden in the sand dunes.


    "It''s really a splitting sky startling sword."


    Ye Feng as like as two peas and a sword, which is carved in the same shape as the dragon sword''s storage space, is clearly carved in the same space.


    Now, the dark gold sword is buried in the wind and sand not far away. ording to the dust and sand here, the sword has been buried in the depth of tens of meters, perhaps for several days.


    When it was determined that the long sword was the split sky startling Hong sword, Ye Feng did not act rashly, but carefully observed the surrounding situation.


    "No one seems to follow."


    Ye Feng waited for a long time until his whole body was covered with sand and dust. It was only then that he could be sure that no one else followed him to the yellow sandnd.


    In other words, even if someone else is close to the floating ind, it should not be transported to the same ce as him.


    "Why, something is approaching!"


    Thinking about what to do next, Ye Feng quickly felt that from the distance, some strange creatures were gliding in the direction of wind and sand."It''s a strange bird that can fly in such a dense wind and sand!"


    Ye Feng''s divine sense continuously detected the close dense group of strange birds, and did not act rashly. Even in the sandstorm with very low visibility, you can see that the sky is ck, is sweeping over from the horizon!


    Close, in addition to the deafening sound of wind and sand, there are those strange birds "g g" singing, listen to these calls seem to be those strange birds are more panic appearance.


    Before Ye Feng thought about it, a huge dragon roar came from the direction of the strange birds.


    "It''s the dragon! No wonder these strange birds are so frightened


    Ye Feng is more and more alert, and his whole body Qi is used to hide his own breath.


    The strange bird glided along the sand from the sky, and soon, a water blue two winged dragon also chased in the direction of the wind and sand.


    In Ye Feng''s divine consciousness, the water blue dragon swallowed dozens of strange birds into his stomach with one mouth. Those strange birds were bitten to pieces and swallowed into his stomach without even a trace of resistance.


    Roar!


    The water blue dragon seemed to have eaten enough of the strange birds and roared up to the sky. Then it flew down to the sand on the ground, as if to have a rest.


    "Why, it found the split sky startling Hong sword?"


    Ye Feng found that the water blue dragon had been cultivated for more than 200 years, but it was not very strong. As soon as hended on the sand, he ploughed hard at the sand. The purpose seemed to be the split sky startling sword buried deep in the sand.


    This makes Ye Feng ready immediately.


    Hunting, dragon, seems to be the only thing he can do in front of him. Ye Feng not only needs to take back the split sky startling Hong sword, but also needs toplete the Dragon Sword inheritance experience. Only by killing this kind of double winged dragon, can Ye Feng send it back to the tomb of dragon sword through the Dragon Sword order when in danger, so as to save his life.


    "After two hundred years of cultivation, we can only fight for it!"


    Ye Feng tightly closed his eyes to prevent sand from flying into his eyes. At the same time, his divine sense was tightly condensed on the water blue dragon who was digging sand.

 Chapter 851

    <h4>Chapter 851</h4>


    Ye Feng''s cultivation is one hundred and five years old. In terms of the total amount of true Qi, he is less than one percent of that of the other''s water dragon.


    However, if the two sides really fight, Ye Feng also has a trump card that the other side can''t match, let alone the true Qi of the Dragon Sword rhyme could have caused more serious damage to such two winged dragons.


    The first small fire dragon that Ye Feng met before was killed by his dragon cutting sword Qi. Now, his swordsmanship is more powerful than before. The true Qi in his body has be aplete Dragon Sword form true Qi. It is not impossible to kill a two winged dragon who has been cultivated for 200 years.


    However, Ye Feng certainly will not be bold enough to rush directly from the front, which is purely a death seeking act.


    Now that he''s in the dark now, take advantage of that.


    Magic sword!


    Ye Feng''s true Qi gathered quietly and began to form a simple magic array around him.


    Because the two winged water dragon couldn''t find it, Ye Feng''s movement was very slow, so he only had time to construct a very simple magic array.


    Although the magic array is simple, it can still have some effects if you want to cause trouble to the two winged water dragon.


    After getting ready, Ye Feng once again quietly explored his divine sense and found that the target of the two winged water dragon was indeed the dark gold sword buried in the sand.


    "This little dragon is even interested in this kind of magic weapon?"


    Ye Feng felt a little strange and took a look at what the other side wanted to do for the time being, so he didn''t act rashly.


    Soon, the two wings spread out enough to 10 meters of water blue dragon gouged open arge area of yellow sand, creating a deep sand pit.


    Then, a water blue dragon w tightly held the dark gold split sky startling Hong sword buried in tens of meters deep, and then the two winged water dragon fluttered its wings to leave the dug sand pit.


    "It seems that this guy is really interested in this thing."


    Ye Feng still did not move, observing the action of the other side.


    When the two winged Water Dragon flew out of the sand pit dug out by itself, it soon found something wrong with its head. It seems that the surrounding scene has changed?


    The change it realized was because ye Feng hadid down the small magic array, but with its head, it did not think that someone was preparing to do harm to it.


    It thought that this was a natural weather change around. After all, it was not surprising that some special conditions appeared in the storm covered sand sea.


    It shakes its head, one w tightly grasps the split sky startling Hong sword.


    The dark gold sword, which is four feet long, is caught in it by the water blue dragon ws, just like holding a small toothpick. However, the breath of Dao Qi emitted from the dark gold sword can not be ignored.


    Ye Feng is ready to start.


    Obviously, this two winged water dragon wants to leave after getting the split sky startling Hong sword. If Ye Feng doesn''t do it again. Can only watch the other side escape helplessly.


    Just now, what he set up with the true Qi of dragon sword Jue was just a magic array, which did not block the other side''s role. At the critical time, Ye Feng had to hand it in person.


    Swordsmanship!


    Ye Feng holds the Dragon Sword of Dao Dao level, and his figure appears under the belly of double winged water dragon in a sh.


    Poof!


    With a sword, a bloodstain was drawn on the hard belly of the water dragon. Unfortunately, the blood mark is not deep, and it is like tickling for this giant dragon.


    Roar!


    The two winged water dragon felt that someone was touching it below, and suddenly became irritable. With two wings and one fan, two jets of water fell from the sky and attacked the direction of leaf front.


    "How fast


    Ye Feng''s mind was awe inspiring, and when two jets of water hit him, his figure suddenly disappeared from the original ce.


    At this time, if the speed of the dragon''s two hundred years is not enough, it must have been too fast to dodge thunder.


    "Roar!"


    The two winged water dragon failed to hit the target, and became more and more irritable. He threw the split sky startling Hong sword that he held on his paw and threw it directly on the sand. Then he raised his huge dragon head and looked at the leaf front which had just moved to the front to avoid its water column.


    What is this?


    When the two winged water dragon saw Ye Feng, he seemed very puzzled, as if he had never seen a human before.


    Ye Feng does not care whether the other side is a fool or a Leng son. Seeing the action stagnation of the double winged water dragon, he immediately continues to condense his true Qi.


    Swordsmanship!


    His strongest sword, however, can only draw a shallow bloodstain on the other side''s weakest stomach. It can be seen that there is a big gap between the two sides in cultivation.


    Now he continues to use his swordsmanship, of course, in order to make the opponent angry, and then use its strongest moves.


    Only in this way can Ye Feng use the dragon''s scale to kill the two winged water dragon.


    Don''t need Ye Feng to attack for too long. The two winged water dragon has been full of anger at this majestic little thing that repeatedly provokes it. He would like to tear it into pieces and swallow it in his stomach!But it is a pity that Ye Feng''s perception of the force of space is greatly increased after integrating the eye of wind and thunder, and the speed of blinking is also several times faster.


    Even the two winged water dragon, whose aplishments have reached 200 years, can not catch up with Ye Feng''s flight.


    In his rage, the winged water dragon is ready to use his mace.


    Since its birth, this two winged water dragon has been the absolute overlord of this continent, and no creature has ever dared to disrespect it.


    At this time, suddenly see a "little bit" repeatedly provocation, let it how can bear it?


    In front of the two winged water dragon, Ye Feng''s body shape is really small, but small size does not mean weak strength. At least between Ye Feng and two winged Water Dragons, the strengthparison can not be measured by size.


    "Wow, what a lot of water!"


    When the belly of the two winged water dragon was cut by the leaf front, several bloodstains were cut off. As soon as the dragon w was lifted, the true Qi exploded, and the water of nine days immediately started to fall down in all directions.


    At this moment, Ye Feng is like being under a waterfall, about to meet the most powerful impact from the waterfall.


    "Goode!"


    Ye Feng did not retreat, but went forward. He burst outughing, and finally urged his true Qi. He took out the dragon scale treasure armor and put it on his body.


    The scale of the dragon!


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. He directly stimted the true Qi and disyed this once-in-a-time move. Then he didn''t feel safe and continued to stimte the remaining Qi in his body.


    Shenhuang swordsmanship, heaven and earth are useless!


    This sharp defense sword technique inherited from the royal family was directly disyed by Ye Feng. Layers of thin sword curtain appeared around his body, close to the scales of the dragon.


    When the dragon''s scale resists the opponent''s magic attack, the remaining power will bombard the useless move of heaven and earth.


    It is not only defense, but also attack. So far, it is the most practical magic weapon refined by Ye Feng!

 Chapter 852

    <h4>Chapter 852</h4>


    In the yellow sand all over the sky, the huge sound of the earthquake reached nearly kilometers away, and a storm sand swept away in an instant!


    Ye Feng felt only a burst of terror, which instantly defeated the dragon scale defense of the dragon scale treasure armor, and then smashed his useless sword curtainyer byyer, hitting him.


    Boom!


    After the loud noise, Ye Feng''s figure flew backward and fell heavily in the sand.


    He felt that his internal organs were broken under the attack. If the attack of the two winged dragon had not been dispersed, he would have been seriously injured and killed.


    Dragon scale treasure armor, began to appear cracks, seems to be broken, and the water blue two winged dragon in this hit, also by the dragon''s scale rebound 80% of the power to the back, issued a shocking dragon roar.


    The yellow sand was flying all over the sky, and the storm became more and more fierce. The water dragon with two wings threw away the dark gold sword in its ws. Hisntern sized eyes were staring at Ye Feng.


    It can be seen that the two winged water dragon has just been seriously injured by 80% of its own full force, and even has some instability in standing.


    The key is that when it attacks, it does not consider its own defense problems at all, causing it to bepletely hit by the power of those rebounding in the past and hit it seriously.


    However, with its present situation, it is still confident that it can wipe out the little thing that dares to invade the majesty of its dragon.


    "That''s great."


    Ye Feng slowly got up from the sand, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, raised his head, and still closed his eyes.


    His divine sense, tightly locked in front of the two winged water dragon, at the same time, always pay attention to whether there are other things in other directions, so as not to be caught unprepared to encounter other dangers and die.


    He quickly analyzed the situation and felt that if there was nothing else to help the two winged water dragon, the final winner would be him.


    "Well, let''s go!"


    Ye Feng calmed down and listened attentively to the wind whistling around him. He soon realized that the two winged water dragon was preparing to spray something towards him.


    "sh!"


    When he made a decision, Ye Feng immediately urged Zhenqi and used the power of the Yellow level space he understood to be behind the double winged water dragon.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, the two winged water dragon spewed out a very powerful water column from its mouth. Judging from its power, it can be seen that the attack of the sky wide waterfall is much stronger, but the attack range is much smaller.


    This also made the other party lose the target of Ye Feng.


    Swordsmanship!


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to. After dodging the attack, he knocks down a critical Qi pill that can enhance the power of true Qi. Next to him was a sword, which had already had a bloodstained stomach.


    Poof!


    As Ye Feng''s strength increased, the double winged water dragon was seriously injured. The sword even directly pierced the other party''s stomach, and the blood of the scalding double winged water dragon gushed out and drenched him all over.


    This dragon blood is much hotter than boiling water. If it is infected by ordinary people, he will die no more. Fortunately, Ye Feng is an immortal cultivator, and his physical strength is far higher than that of ordinary people. This is not a big problem.


    It seems that the two winged water dragon has never suffered such a sharp pain. At once, it howls bitterly, and the whole huge body begins to roll in the yellow sand.


    "It''s time to end."


    Ye Feng thought silently, raised the dragon sword in his hand, and fell on the sand with a bang, ready to kill the double winged water dragon thoroughly.


    As long as you kill this double winged water dragon, Ye Feng can get a water dragon pill. At the same time, he haspleted the experience of dragon sword inheritance. If he encounters danger again, he has the capital to escape.


    At this time, Ye Feng finally opened his eyes and could see a huge water blue dragon struggling in the yellow sand nearby.


    "This guy doesn''t seem to have anybat experience. Does he grow up eating the strange birds before


    Ye Feng was a little disdainful to this two winged water dragon. If the other side had more experience in fighting, he would not have fallen to the present situation. He was seriously injured by a half of his strength.


    Ye Feng walked forward two steps, raised the dragon sword in his hand, and prepared to kill with one sword.


    This sword must take the life of the opponent. We should know that the true Qi of the Dragon Sword form and the material of the dragon sword can cause terrible damage to such two winged dragons.


    Ye Feng, born to be the killer of this kind of dragon!


    However, when he wanted to kill the two winged water dragon with a fighting sword, he found that his action was a little slow.


    Poof!


    A long spear fell from the sky, and then a blue light split from Ye Feng''s eyes, stabbing the two winged Water Dragon into two. At that moment, the howling of the two winged water dragon stopped suddenly and was stabbed to death by a gun.


    PA.


    A figurended in the sand and stopped not far away from the two winged water dragon."It''s the captain of the imperial guard


    As soon as Ye Feng''s divine sense was swept away, the whole person immediately became alert. It turned out that Jin Xincheng, the goddess general, was the leader of the guard army of Liufeng, the goddess general!


    As for why the other side will appear here, Ye Feng will not think about it for the moment, because it is useless to think about it.


    Now the key is that he is in his current state, but he can''t fight against Jin Xincheng. After all, that guy has been practicing for six or seven hundred years.


    Don''t say that Ye Feng is seriously injured, even if he is in full swing, he will not be the opponent at all.


    "Damn it!"


    I didn''t expect that after hard work, the water dragon with two wings was cut into a serious injury, and the dragon head was robbed by others!


    At the critical moment, the double winged water dragon was killed by Jin Xincheng, which was totally beyond Ye Feng''s expectation. In this case, is the Dragon Sword inheritance experiencepleted?


    Ye Feng dare not be careless. He can only count it as unfinished. If he wants to go back to the tomb of dragon sword, he must hunt another dragon.


    Otherwise, if you go back like this, the other party says that he did not kill the dragon, but lost the qualification of dragon sword inheritance, it would be no fun


    "Little friend, have you ever seen general Liufeng?"


    Jin Xincheng is wearing bronze armor, and his blue spear is stained with red dragon blood, like a murderous butcher.


    At this time, he had put on his helmet, and could not see the mustache. However, for Ye Feng, the pressure of such a presence was too great.


    "I haven''t seen you. Why is your general here?"


    Ye Feng calm analysis of the situation, and then stood up to show himself a holy healing, temporarily alleviating the injuries of the five viscera.


    "Ah, she''s here, but I can''t find her..."


    Jin Xincheng''s voice was a littlezy. He looked around: "this ce is full of dragon breath everywhere. I''m afraid it''s a giant dragon nest. When general Liufenges here, I''m really worried about her... "

 Chapter 853

    <h4>Chapter 853</h4>


    With that, Jin Xincheng looked up and down at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can feel that the other party''s powerful consciousness is sweeping around his body, as if observing his cultivation carefully.


    "Since you are here for your general, let''s go our own way instead of attacking the river."


    Ye Feng receives the other side''s mind, calmly spreads out the mind, and prepares to leave at the same time.


    He didn''t want the body of the double winged water dragon. Now the key is to escape from Jin Xincheng, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Hold on, little brother."


    To Ye Feng''s surprise, Jin Xincheng didn''t seem to have much hostility towards him. Instead, he was quite respectful: "in that temple, you kept your faith and released all the people of our royal family. I personally respect you very much. Unfortunately, you are very important to our royal family, so I''m afraid we can''t let you leave now."


    "Respect me?"


    Ye Feng received the other side''s mind, slightly puzzled. He didn''t expect to let them go. He took the opportunity to track them. Instead, he was respected by Jin Xincheng. It''s incredible.


    "Yes, originally, you could take our life and death at will in the temple, but you didn''t do so. It depends on this point. Without themand of general Liufeng, I would not hurt you."


    Jin Xincheng''s mind continued to spread: "however, before seeing general Liufeng, you don''t have to consider leaving. I won''t let you do what you want."


    This guy


    Ye Feng roughly understood the meaning of the other side, that is to control himself temporarily and not let himself escape. As for how to deal with himself, he still had to listen to the meaning of Liufeng.


    Now Ye Feng, there is no possibility of escaping from the other party''s hands. He simply smiles and passes his mind: "that''s it. When we find your general Liufeng together, we can''t escape from this ce anyway."


    From the beginning ofing to this ce, Ye Feng felt that there were giant dragons everywhere in the yellow sand. It was obvious that there were many double winged dragons living in the yellow sand desert.


    But above the sky, it is surrounded by ayer of metaphysical space. Without understanding the existence of the power of metaphysical space, we can never leave this area!


    Even Jin Xincheng and Liufeng could not leave this ce.


    If he wants to leave this ce, Ye Feng only knows one way, that is, after killing the Dragon himself, he will send it back to the tomb of dragon sword by the order of dragon sword.


    But before that, he must find Su Feiying.


    It''s just that Jin Xincheng is going to look for Liufeng general. If we walk with him, we can also ensure the safety of the road. This guy, after all, is the existence of six or seven hundred years of cultivation. It is very easy to deal with some ordinary dragons.


    Seeing Ye Feng nodding, Jin Xinchengughed with satisfaction and came to his mind: "you can understand. Now, wait for me to dissect the Dragon first."


    Anatomy?


    Ye Fengzheng is puzzled. However, he sees that Jin Xincheng stabs the dead double winged water dragon corpse with a blue spear in his hand, and then bursts out, and a water dragon pill falls into Jin Xincheng''s hands.


    "This water dragon pill can directly promote people''s cultivation for nine years. It''s not bad."


    Jin Xincheng recited, while the water dragon pill into his waist in a storage bag.


    Having been in the mang wastnd for such a long time, the royal family must have killed many dragons. Of course, they already know the role of the Dragon pill. As for the other materials on the dragon, they are too cumbersome. Jin Xincheng is not interested in carrying them.


    It is not that the materials produced by any giant dragon can be refined like Ye Feng. The materials previously refined by Ye Feng can be obtained from a fire dragon who has been fully grown up for hundreds of years.


    Even if Jin Xincheng wants to kill such a big guy, he will have to go through a hard struggle.


    Not to mention, the defensive engraving on the dragon scale treasure armor is only a technique handed down from the Xingmu sect, and the royal family will not.


    "If you get enough dragon materials, you can batch refine dragon scales and treasure armor. In this way, Wan''er''s strength will be further enhanced..."


    Ye Feng thought in his mind, but this is only a vague idea. It is not a matter of a moment and a half to realize this idea.


    At least, with his current strength, it is impossible to kill so many dragons.


    He looked at the dragon scale treasure armor he had collected and found that there were cracks on it. It was obvious that he had suffered damage in the battle just now.


    It seems that the reverse scale of the dragon can''t be triggered, but if you have enough materials to repair it, it should still be intact.


    Ye Feng took two eyes at the body of the two winged dragon, and did not put it in his heart.


    Now he is just a prisoner under Jin Xincheng. The other party will not be kind enough to help him dissect the dragon''s body. If he wants to get the scales and other materials of this double winged water dragon, it will not take a day and a night.Jin Xincheng certainly won''t give him the time.


    But Jin Xincheng himself obviously doesn''t look up to the material of the dragon who has been cultivating for 200 years.


    "Let''s go."


    At the same time, Jin Xincheng reached out his hand and waved to him not far away. The dark gold split sky startling Hong sword was put into his hands and thrown into the storage bag around his waist.


    Ye Feng takes a look at the storage bag on Jin Xincheng''s waist. He hopes that he can grab the bag, but there will be many good things in it


    It''s a pity that if you want to grab the storage bag, it''s not what people at his level should think about.


    Ye Feng gets up and keeps up with Jin Xincheng. As mentioned before, Jin Xincheng did nothing to harm Ye Feng. He just took him away from the body of the double winged water dragon.


    "Let''s In this direction. "


    Jin Xincheng walked in front of Ye Feng. In the yellow sand, he looked on the left and the right. He casually pointed to a direction. Then he waved his hand directly and flew in that direction with Ye Feng.


    "Are you sure general Liufeng is in this direction?"


    Ye Feng''s divine idea passed over and asked.


    "I''m not sure, but I don''t know. Why don''t you just walk around and find it?"


    Jin Xincheng shrugged his shoulders and said indifferently.


    Ye Feng suddenly speechless, this guy, seems to be really some simple minded, but if you really treat each other as a fool, it must be their own.


    Ye Feng thought carefully. If it was him, he could only take a random direction and take a chance. Moreover, he might not be as open-minded as Jin Xincheng.


    In the sand storm, the two people were flying in the air, heading in one direction.


    After a while, they both felt that there was a strong and iparable breath behind them. They were chasing each other. No, not for a while, but arge group!


    What is that?


    Ye Feng immediately alerted up, thought in his heart, the opportunity finally came!


    If you want to escape from Jin Xincheng''s control, it seems that he can only escape when he is fighting with other things. Although it is very dangerous to be alone in such a ce, if you let him find general Liufeng first, then the one waiting for Ye Feng will nevere to a good end.


    Ye Feng is absorbed in preparation.

 Chapter 854

    <h4>Chapter 854</h4>


    No matter what is about to happen, Ye Feng has reason to believe that it will be a good time to start his own action.


    After a while, arge group of breath came from behind, and finally arge shadow appeared in Ye Feng''s sight. It was a group of flying dragons!


    From the wind and sand crevices in the sky, we can see that these giant dragons are all of various colors, which obviously do not belong to the same attribute.


    However, no matter which dragon it is, its cultivation has reached more than four or five hundred years, although there is even a powerful existenceparable to Jin Xincheng!


    Even if Jin Xincheng really faces the siege of these dragons, it will be very dangerous.


    Of course, the death of Jin Xincheng has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    What Ye Feng thinks now is to quickly find Su Feiying and leave this ghost ce.


    Although Ye Feng has not seen any shadow of Su Feiying until now, he has enough reasons to believe that Su Feiying is now trapped in this closed floating continent.


    And in this floating continent, there are flying dragons everywhere. Even after killing one head, there will be so many groups, which is obviously in danger.


    Even Jin Xincheng may not be able to survive in such a ce, let alone Su Feiying, who has been cultivating for 200 years at most.


    Even though there are many opportunities in mang wastnd, Su Feiying is still very difficult to improve 100 years of cultivation in this period of time, which is almost impossible.


    "Damn it


    When he found arge group of powerful and terrifying dragons chasing after him, Jin Xincheng was also startled, bowed his head and cursed something, then quickly raised his hand to fly faster with Ye Feng.


    However, just flying, even Jin Xincheng, can''tpare with those born king of the sky, and the flying speed of the two winged dragon is much faster than him!


    But Jin Xincheng didn''t take a person to move quickly. He didn''t want to leave Ye Feng for a while, which was a bit of a dilemma.


    "Captain Jin, with your aplishments, you must not be afraid of the dragons. Go ahead and kill them all. Then you can harvest hundreds of dragon elixirs at once."


    Ye Feng shamelessly fanned the mes.


    "Hey! Don''t talk nonsense, little doll. If you want to deal with the dragons, you can go by yourself


    Jin Xincheng obviously won''t be confused by Ye Feng''s praise. Heughs and continues to fly away.


    "That''s what you said. I''ll go."


    Ye Feng ha haughs, the true gas urges, the yellow ss space power uses, unexpectedly easily escaped Jin Xincheng''s fetter!


    At this time, Jin Xincheng was absorbed in wanting to escape from here. How could he think that Ye Feng took this opportunity to break free?


    He immediately reacted, but found that Ye Feng broke away from his shackles, and actually flew to the rear to chase the dragon group head-on.


    "This boy is not going to die!"


    Jin Xincheng was startled and thought that there was something wrong with Ye Feng''s temporary spirit, so he wanted to rush to his death.


    However, he did not have time to doubt anything, because the distance of the rear dragon group was less than 100 meters!


    Almost in an instant, Ye Feng was submerged in the dragon group, and the dragon group only needed a moment to catch up with him, Jin Xincheng.


    At such a time, even if he wants to catch Ye Feng to discuss merits and rewards with Liufeng, he has no mind at this time. After all, he has to put his life in the first ce no matter what!


    As he continued to fly forward, Jin Xincheng detected his divine sense into the dragon group in the rear. He found that all the dragons in this group had been cultivated for hundreds of years, and there were even as many as his existence.


    It''s very hard to save Xincheng''s life even if he is attacked by Jucheng.


    However


    He was surprised to find that Ye Feng quickly flew into the dragon group towards the rear, and those dragons did not attack Ye Feng!


    The boy, unexpectedly, began to walk through the dragon group, and soon flew down and disappeared outside Jin Xincheng''s divine sense detection.


    "That boy, don''t you..."


    Jin Xincheng is greatly surprised, by the situation of Ye Feng, it suddenly urs to him that these dragons are not aiming at them?


    If this is the case, it will be easy to do. Jin Xincheng hesitates for a moment, and even stops to try to chase Ye Feng back.


    If these dragons don''t care about them, why should he run away? It''s important to catch Ye Feng and find Liufeng directly!


    But what he didn''t expect was that when he just turned around, the pursuing dragons began to be agitated and roared one by one, and all kinds of forces poured out towards Jin Xincheng!


    Originally, the distance between the two sides was already very close. When Jin Xincheng stopped, the distance between the two sides was only a few tens of meters, which was the body length of a two winged dragon.


    In other words, the two sides have been connected together!


    In this case, the group of dragons released all kinds of forces towards Jin Xincheng, which made Jin Xincheng unable to avoid.It can be seen that the target of this group of dragons is Jin Xincheng. All the dragons are staring at him angrily!


    Jin Xincheng''s face changed greatly. He immediately waved the blue spear in his hand and made a blue defense circle.


    "That boy!"


    Jin Xincheng secretly scolds in the heart, where does he not understand now is how to return a responsibility?


    Just now, the water blue two winged dragon was killed by Jin Xincheng, so he attracted these dragons! This group of giant dragons is to avenge the double winged water dragon.


    "Hateful, that stinky boy, beat the Dragon seriously. These animals didn''t even pay attention to me and stare at me..."


    Jin Xincheng began toin. He knew he didn''t do it at that time and let Ye Feng solve the double winged water dragon himself.


    After both sides lost, it was much easier for him to take Ye Feng away?


    me yourself for being handsome!


    It''s cool to y handsome for a while, but it''s not good to attract the dragon group.


    The powerful energy collision between the dragon group and Jin Xincheng broke out a startling sound and spread all over the sky. Even the yellow sand flying all over the sky exploded, forming a series of sand tornadoes, sweeping toward the surrounding areas.


    At this time, Ye Feng hasnded on the ground desert. You can probably feel the fierce battle between the giant dragons and Jin Xincheng.


    It''s just that all this has nothing to do with him.


    "It''s OK. It''s a good guess."


    At this time, Ye Feng was already in a cold sweat. He was not sure who the target of the group of dragons was, but he just felt that the eyes of the dragons seemed to be focused on Jin Xincheng.


    Therefore, he made such a bold guess: the goal of the dragon group is to avenge the double winged water dragon, and the one who killed the two winged water dragon is Jin Xincheng, which has nothing to do with his Ye Feng.


    I can''t believe it''s true.


    If there was a mistake just now, Ye Feng has been buried in the dragon group.


    Fortunately, everything as he guessed, let him sessfully out of the w of Jin Xincheng.

 Chapter 855

    <h4>Chapter 855</h4>


    Ye Feng did not leave here immediately.


    In any case, with Jin Xincheng''s strength, it is impossible to break through the encirclement and suppression of the dragon group quickly and chase him down. Then he can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight on the ground.


    Of course, it may be a bit inurate to say so, because ye Feng can''t see the battle in the sky at all, and he can''t feel how the two sides are fighting with his divine sense. He can only rely on the news from the sky to make a guess.


    The wind and sand in this desert is really boring, and the visibility is extremely low. The detection range of Ye Feng''s divine sense is more than 1000 meters, which can''t reach the location of the giant dragons and Jin Xincheng in the sky. Of course, it can''t be detected.


    Just from the sky came bursts of fierce sting sound, Ye Feng knew that Jin Xincheng and the dragon group fight very fiercely.


    "And it''s good that I''m caught up in the situation. It''s really cool for me to escape."


    Ye Feng hid behind a sand dune on the ground, quietly waiting for the end of the battle above.


    Under the encirclement and suppression of so many dragons, the power of space has been blocked, and Jin Xincheng can''t do it in a sh, and if he flies, he can''t match the speed of those dragons. This is really a desperate scene.


    After a while, not far from the ground came a "bang" loud sound, as if something fell from the air.


    Ye Feng had an idea, and quickly jumped out of the sand dune and ran in the direction of the sound.


    "Sure enough!"


    Ye Feng saw a fiery red two winged dragon falling from the sky and died of serious injury. The bright red dragon blood had soaked arge area of sandynd around him, which was extremely miserable.


    "Long Dan belongs to me!"


    Ye Feng does not want to think about it. He holds the dragon sword in his hand and stabs it into the body of the dead double winged fire dragon. ording to the position of the Dragon pill in his memory, he skillfully takes out a fire dragon pill.


    "It''s good to be promoted for ten years."


    Ye Feng quickly throws the fire dragon pill into the storage space of the Dragon Sword order, ready to take it back to the earth for people to use.


    The whole dragon group is afraid that there are not hundreds of giant dragons. A Jin Xincheng can''t cope with it. But even so, the force is still powerful and terrifying.


    In such a besieged situation, it can also kill other dragons, which shows its domineering power.


    And it''s just cheap, Ye Feng.


    Perhaps it is Jin Xincheng who puts too much pressure on the dragon group that they have no time to take care of Ye Feng. Ye Feng digs a fire dragon pill with two wings underneath, but no dragones down to pay attention to him.


    "This group of dragons tracking Jin Xincheng should be based on the breath of Longdan. When they solve Jin Xincheng, it''s my turn. I''m afraid I have to find a chance to run away quickly..."


    Ye Feng thought in his mind that he had just fought with his two winged water dragon. His fighting consciousness was obviously very bad, as if he had not experienced anybat.


    Are the dragons here like this?


    In that case, Jin Xincheng may still be able to survive for a long time, even if he sessfully escaped.


    Ye Feng is not anxious.


    In any case, he is not bound by Jin Xincheng. If he wants to leave, he can easily rely on the eye of wind and thunder to move hundreds of miles away. Neither Jin Xincheng nor the dragon group can catch up with him.


    Soon another dragon fell in the distance.


    This time, it turned out to be a green dragon with 700 years of cultivation. Its wings were hundreds of meters long. However, Jin Xincheng hit the heart of the dragon and smashed it with one shot, and then he died suddenly!


    The strength of Jin Xincheng can be seen.


    Ye Feng did not have time to sigh, and spent a lot of effort to finally take out the wood dragon Dan in the body of the two winged green dragon.


    "Can be promoted to 17 years of cultivation!"


    This wooden dragon pill is the best one Ye Feng has ever seen. It can be absorbed by long Wan''er and quickly promoted to be Ye Feng''s help.


    With the wind and sand falling from the sky, Ye Feng was very busy below. Soon, the number of dragon pills stored in the Dragon Sword order increased from one to two to eight and ten.


    "That guy is really tough. He can stay in so many dragon groups for so long!"


    Ye Feng didn''t know the situation above, but he knew that Jin Xincheng was still alive.


    "The goddess general Liufeng must be more powerful than Jin Xincheng. If he meets him, he will die of death. It seems that he must prepare early..."


    Ye Feng made up his mind to see the goddess general in silver armor next time. He would run without saying a word, so as not to get into trouble.


    With the eye of wind and thunder, the female general of that God doesn''t want to catch up with Ye Feng in a short time.


    In Ye Feng''s Dragon Sword order, more than 20 dragon pills of various colors have been stored. The aplishments that can be promoted can be found from ten to twenty years.


    Among the dragons killed by Jin Xincheng, the most powerful ones have achieved more than 800 years of cultivation, which is really sensational.


    This confirms Ye Feng''s conjecture that these dragons are only highly trained, but their fighting skills and consciousness are not strong, even weak. Just like the two winged water dragon who had been cultivated for 200 years before, he was fighting at random. Therefore, he could not even beat Ye Feng.In this way, are these dragons toofortable in this ce?


    Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. He soon heard a sound of a heavy object falling into the sand not far away. It was different from the movement of the giant dragon falling to the ground before. This sound was much quieter.


    "Is it a person?"


    Ye Feng ran past in a hurry, but saw a sand pit on the sand ahead. It was a man who fell from the sky and fell into the sand and hit a hole.


    Next to the sand pit, there are half of the blue armor arm guards, and a green belt, scattered in the yellow sand.


    "Isn''t that Jin Xincheng''s storage belt?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, and he has a n!


    He didn''t even think about how Jin Xincheng fell down. He only knew that in front of him, there was Jin Xincheng''s storage belt. He also knew that the remaining 70 or 80 dragons would soon chase down.


    Then the choice that Ye Feng can make is obvious.


    With a wave of his hand without hesitation, he put the green belt in his hand and wrapped it around his waist at will. Then he integrated into the eye of wind and thunder of the sun god of anger and thunder, which instantly stimted him.


    Blink!


    Ye Feng chose a direction to stimte the force of yellow space.


    Shua!


    The surrounding scene suddenly changed. When Ye Feng opened his eyes again, he found that he hade to another ce full of yellow sand.


    although as like as two peas in the past, Ye Feng knows that this is actually within one hundred Li.


    He carefully observed the scene around him and found that there was nothing else except a piece of yellow sand. Finally he was relieved.


    He raised his hand and looked at the blue belt in his hand.


    "This is Jin Xincheng''s belt. Let me see what''s in it!"


    Ye Feng is looking forward to it.


    However, it is not so easy to open the belt.

 Chapter 856

    <h4>Chapter 856</h4>


    Ye Feng hid behind a small sand dune, holding Jin Xincheng''s storage belt, and first tried to probe the divine consciousness into it.


    "Sure enough, the belt is protected by Jin Xincheng''s divine sense, so that no one else can get into it."


    Ye Feng frowns slightly. He can''t match Jin Xincheng''s divine sense. But fortunately, Jin Xincheng is seriously injured in the dragon group, and the divine sense attached to the storage belt is much weaker.


    Ye Feng tried several times and found that with his own cultivation, he could not open the belt.


    Just when he wanted to give up for the time being, the Dragon Sword order hanging on his waist suddenly gave out a strong and iparable force, which ran through the whole storage belt, destroying all the jinxincheng divine consciousness attached to it!


    "Dragon Sword order still has this function?"


    Ye Feng small surprise, then can''t wait to open the gold Xincheng storage belt.


    Although I don''t know what there will be, what Ye Feng can be sure of is that there must be another split sky startling Hong sword.


    Now that the wandering swordsman''s criminal shadow has died, the divine sense on the split sky startling Hong sword has been automatically dissipated. If the two swords arebined, the power that can be exerted will certainly be great.


    Inparison, Ye Feng''s dragon sword is just a tool of Tao in form. There is still a gap between the sword and the split sky.


    Especially now that Ye Feng has mastered the power of the eye of wind and thunder, he will surely be able to y a more powerful role with the split sky startling Hong sword.


    As for the dragon sword, let it y soy sauce for the time being


    Ye Feng opened Jin Xincheng''s storage belt, and the first thing he found was the dark gold sword, lying quietly in the most conspicuous position.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng took it out, and then took out the split sky startling Hong sword stored in the Dragon Sword order.


    The two swords are arranged side by side. Although they are dark gold, they are different from each other.


    The dark gold sword that Ye Feng got the first time was engraved with the seal of wind power. However, the one he got only now has the seal of thunder power on the sword. Thebination of the two swords is just able to match the eye of wind and thunder.


    "This wandering swordsman is really a good thing, but if it was not for the royal family''s Liufeng general, it would be impossible to kill the criminal shadow."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and immediately began to check the other things in the belt.


    Just a nce, Ye Feng was attracted by the things among them. There were as many as dozens of colorful dragon pills!


    "No wonder that the group of dragons just hated Jin Xincheng so much. It turns out that he has so many dragon pills in his belt..."


    At the same time, Ye Feng is more distressed. Now that these dragon pills are in his hands, I''m afraid that the group of dragons will soon rece him with their pursuit targets.


    For a moment and a half, that group of dragons should not be able to catch up, and Ye Feng quickly nced at other things in Jin Xincheng''s storage belt.


    This storage belt is asplicated as Ye Feng''s Dragon Sword order. There are all kinds of things, as well as a lot of food, drinking water and so on.


    Ye Feng threw out all these ordinary and worthless things.


    Although the food may be the specialty of the royal family, ordinary people can''t enjoy However, at this time, I believe that no one will enjoy the special food of the royal family.


    After these useless sundries are removed, the remaining things in Jin Xincheng''s storage belt are all things that can probably help.


    The reason is probably because there are many jade cards and tokens with special characters. Ye Feng spectes that these should be the identity symbols of the royal guards.


    If ye Feng takes this kind of thing back, of course, it has no effect at all, but if you have to deal with the royal family, it may have unexpected effects.


    He continued to look.


    In addition to the sundries and identity symbols, the rest are all natural materials and earth treasures that are very useful to Ye Feng, as well as some magic weapons for fighting types.


    Among them, there are dozens of Tianhuang grass and Tianhuang stone beads that can improve people''s cultivation for five years. It seems that the Royal people have explored many ces where fierce beasts inhabit after they came to mang Huang Jie.


    Tianhuang grass and Tianhuang stone beads are associated with each other and grow in the nest of fierce animals.


    Instead, Ye Feng can''t get so many wild grass and stone beads.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng has absorbed both of them, so they are useless to him. He has to take them back to absorb the aura of heaven and earth for others to improve their aplishments.


    In addition to Tianhuang grass and Tianhuang stone beads, there are many Tiancai Dibao that Ye Feng has never seen before, stacked together in categories, and each has somebels.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know the words on thebel. However, it can be imagined that the Tiancai Dibao should be carried by Jin Xincheng. Once his officers and men have done meritorious deeds, they will be rewarded.


    As the imperial goddess General of the Imperial Guard, the officers and soldiers of the guard army have a unique vision. They have been practicing for four or five hundred years.The reward for such a strong person will not be themon ordinary natural material and earth treasure. There are four categories in total, each of which can improve one''s aplishments for three or five years. Moreover, there are a lot of them and they are very valuable!


    Ye Feng did not want to think about it. He absorbed one of the smooth and transparent stones, and improved his aplishments for five years, and finally reached 110 years.


    This is almost the upper limit of his cultivation.


    In addition to the smooth and transparent stone, the other three pieces are a kind of dry grass root, a kind of snow-white animal bone, and a light blue water drop in a bottle.


    These are all natural materials and earth treasures that Ye Feng has never seen before. It feels like they can improve their aplishments for more than five years. Especially the dry grass roots, even when they are dried up, are extremely spiritual. It''s incredible that they can improve their aplishments by eight to ten years.


    Ye Feng collected all these Tiancai Dibao, and only after he went back, he could immediately absorb the upper limit of his own cultivation, and he could make everyone around him get a great improvement in his aplishments.


    These four kinds of Tiancai Dibao and Longdan can make people improve their aplishments for more than 30 years in one leap!


    This is the treatment of the core disciples of the top sect in the cultivation of immortals.


    "I didn''t expect this harvest to be so rich. Let''s see how many magic weapons there are."


    Ye Feng is full of interest and continues to check the remaining items in Jin Xincheng''s storage belt.


    Although it is not moral to rob the other party in this way, it is meaningless to consider morality at this time.


    Soon, Ye Feng took out several magic weapons in the storage belt and studied their functions respectively.


    Finally, we found that there are five magic weapons in total, each of which is at least a magic weapon of the level of treasure. Among them, there is a Dao tool, which is a round ck stone bead, which exudes a frightening and gloomy atmosphere!

 Chapter 857

    <h4>Chapter 857</h4>


    The five magic weapons have five different functions.


    What Ye Feng attaches great importance to is, of course, the round ck stone bead, which is full of frightening and gloomy atmosphere. At first nce, it is a bit like the magic pupil of the world.


    However, Ye Feng knows that the ck stone bead in front of him is notparable to the level of Wanjie magic pupil, but it is simr in nature. Moreover, the ck stone bead is only a dead thing, and it can not bepared with Wanjie magic pupil.


    Ye Feng held the ck stone bead in his hand and felt a sharp cold prating into the bone marrow.


    He tried to put the true Qi into the ck stone bead, but found that the ck stone bead was very repellent to his true Qi, and his genuine Qi could not enter into it.


    In this way, of course, he could not know the details of the ck stone beads, so he had to give up for the time being.


    It''s just that the magic weapon at the level of Daoqi must y an important role. Maybe it can y some role in the future.


    As for the other four magic weapons of weapon level, each one is the same level as xingheyan''s sword dance. There are attack magic weapons and defense magic weapons, which can be distributed to people after returning.


    The key is that now Ye Feng must find a way to go back. Before that, he has to find the whereabouts of Su Feiying.


    "It seems that these must be abandoned."


    Ye Feng took a look at the colorful dragon pills in the storage belt, with regret in his eyes.


    These are the best natural materials and earth treasures that can be directly promoted to cultivation. Unfortunately, if these dragon pills are left on you, they will certainly arouse the pursuit of the dragon group.


    Compared with Xiaoming, Ye Feng can only temporarily discard these dragon pills, including the more than 20 dragon pills he just picked up, and can only discard them together.


    As long as you save your life, these dragon pills are all things that can be abandoned, and they can be killed again one day.


    When Xiuwei is as good as Jin Xincheng, is it not as simple as chopping vegetables to kill these two winged dragons?


    Ye Feng didn''t stay in the same ce for a long time. After discarding a total of hundreds of dragon pills, he went back to the sword.


    The difficulty of finding Su Fei''s shadow in this desert can be foreseen, but no matter how difficult it is, Ye Feng has only one choice to face the difficulties.


    "If you can''t find the whereabouts of the master, you should find out the situation of this ce first."


    Ye Feng made a decision and then moved forward for a period of time. Each time he blinked, he only moved to the end that his divine sense could detect, that is, only one kilometer away.


    Because now he doesn''t need to run away quickly. If he moves to hundreds of kilometers away, he may break into danger and y big hair.


    Little by little, although it will waste some time, it is better to be safe, and can thoroughly understand thendform of this ce.


    Ye Fengcai moved four or five times. Five kilometers away, he felt a group of giant dragons flying by again. The roar of dragons was deafening.


    His divine sense detected the dragon group. Every Dragon in the dragon group was higher than him. Of course, he also found him.


    But every Dragon in this group seems not to take him seriously, perhaps because his cultivation is too low, just like the strange bird that was devoured by the giant dragon before.


    "These two winged dragons don''t seem to know about the human species? It''s like... "


    Ye Feng guessed in his heart, carefully and that group of winged dragons staggered, and then continue to move forward.


    There are so many double winged dragons in this ce, which is a giant dragon''s nest. However, this ce seems to be isted from the world, which makes the two winged dragons not onlyckbat experience, but also have little knowledge.


    In short, the giant dragons in this ce have some brain damage


    However, even if those dragons are brain disabled, Ye Feng dare not easily go up to challenge, after all, the strength of the other side is really hundreds of years of cultivation.


    Yu Jian flies over the desert, and Ye Feng moves forward section by section. He finds that in this desert, in addition to the giant dragons that often appear, there are other creatures that seem to be the food of giant dragons.


    For example, a group of strange birds flying past before, and some animals hidden in the desert, which are rich in meat, are mainly herbivorous. They are often caught and swallowed by dragons.


    Of course, Ye Feng will not stop those giant dragons from foraging for food. It''s just looking for death.


    Whenever he saw this situation, Ye Feng could only stay away from him, so as not to be the "food" for the dragon.


    Soon, Ye Feng moved hundreds of times, and had already arrived at a ce hundreds of kilometers away. Here is still a piece of yellow sand, but it seems that the wind and sand is not so violent, and it bes gentle.


    Ye Feng continued to move forward, dozens of times, and finally came to an oasis like ce.


    To his surprise, this oasis like ce has a human building one by one!


    Although these buildings are very simple sand buildings, but it is undeniable that this is absolutely human can build the building.


    "I can''t imagine that there will be such an oasis in the ce where the giant dragon is rampant..."


    Ye Feng thought in his mind, but he was not careless. He moved forward cautiously and gradually brought the whole oasis into his eyes.The wind and sand here, has basically subsided, only a few with the desert hot breeze blowing, so that people are warm.


    The whole oasis is about a few miles around. Outside the oasis, there is a vast forest, in which the trees are as thick as anacondas, and each tree is as high as hundreds of meters, and it goes straight to the sky.


    All the sand buildings in the oasis seem to be built in a hurry, and there are people in the oasis.


    As Ye Feng approached the entrance of the oasis, he saw two tall men guarding the small sand wall around the oasis.


    Who is it?


    Ye Feng does not know, but can feel that the two men are not very strong, although they are also practitioners, but also only 20 or 30 years of cultivation.


    Both men were wearing very shabby clothes, like refugees. Due to their low aplishments, Ye Feng''s whereabouts have not been found.


    Under the cover of magic sword, Ye Feng gradually approached the oasis, flew directly over the sand wall andnded in the interior of the oasis. Until this time, the two men at the gate were unable to find out that someone had quietly crossed their guard and entered the oasis.


    "A total of 87 people, not too strong to exist."


    Ye Feng quickly grasped the situation in the oasis.


    There is no strong existence, which means that there is no goddess general Liufeng and Jin Xincheng who can single out hundreds of giant dragons. However, among the 87 people in the oasis, their cultivation is better than that of Ye Feng, reaching about 200 years.


    Fortunately, the existence of 200 years of cultivation can not see through the concealment of Ye Feng''s magic sword.


    "There is no trace of master..."


    Ye Feng walked through the sand buildings in the oasis. He was disappointed to hear all kinds of information, because he did not find any trace of Su Fei''s shadow in the oasis.


    But soon his face changed: "eh? Wait... "


    He was listening to a sand building in which two men were talking. Although theirnguage Ye Feng did not understand, they repeatedly heard the pronunciation of "Su Fei Ying"!

 Chapter 858

    <h4>Chapter 858</h4>


    When Ye Feng heard two people say "Su Fei Ying" repeatedly, he immediately noticed.


    Did Su Feiying evere to this oasis town?


    He quietly approached the courtyard of the two men''s sand buildings, and then the magic sword technique was used. One of them moved to the inside and remained invisible and continued to observe.


    The two men who were talking to each other were two men of cultivation in 1980''s and 1990''s. they were dressed simply, but they were not as shabby as the two men guarding the gate outside the oasis.


    When they were talking, they were a little furtive. Obviously, they knew that their aplishments were not high enough. What they said might be overheard.


    However, they are obviously discussing something very important to them, so we must discuss the matter as soon as possible.


    "In the 1980s and 1990s, my strength is much weaker than I am. If there is no ident, we should be able to control them easily..."


    Ye Feng hid in one side, not being found in the conversation between the two people.


    Although the pronunciation of "Su Feiying" is often heard from the two people, since theymunicate with each other innguage, it shows that they do not understand the art of mindmunication.


    In this way, even if ye Feng subdues them, it''s more difficult tomunicate with them. It''s better to hide in the side and see where they are going and wait for an opportunity to follow.


    Ye Feng doesn''t n to stay in this oasis for long because it''s useless to stay here.


    Soon, the two people in the room seemed to have finished talking about the key things, and then they began to say something casually, looking rxed.


    From this time on, Ye Feng no longer heard the pronunciation of "Su Fei Ying" from the two poptions.


    Preliminary guess, Su Feiying is the two just exchange of the core figure.


    I don''t know what happened.


    Ye Feng is puzzled in the heart, but still calm, continue to crouch down.


    Sure enough, in the evening, these two people ate a few grass roots. It seems that there is nothing else to eat in this ce.


    After eating the grass roots, the two men who had been practicing in 1980''s and 1990''s were probably not hungry either. They got up and left separately.


    "It''s prudent to walk apart, but it''s a pity that I met."


    Ye Feng''s mouth is slightly tilted, and the angry thunder Yang God condenses out and bes Su Feiying''s appearance again. This is to prevent the Yang God from being entangled with the other party for a while in case the Yang God is found by the person who is tracking him.


    If we fight, the fighting power of the God of angry thunder Yang is not much different from that of the immortal cultivators in 1980-90. At most, he has the eye of wind and thunder and can quickly escape.


    As long as you don''t encounter the arrogance and arrogance of the wandering swordsman Xing Ying, you are trapped by four hermit Shaolin monks and can''t run away.


    Then, Ye Feng and nu Lei Yang God separated two actions, respectively tracking the two men who left the oasis from two directions.


    After observation, Ye Feng probably knows that the oasis is only a temporary human stronghold nearby. The real gathering point of human beings is in the middle of the forest thousands of miles away from here.


    Temporary strongholds like this one are only used for temporary reception of some refugees.


    This ce, unexpectedly, often takes in all the practitioners, civilians and so on from all over the ce, and is imprisoned in this floating continent, unable to escape!


    These practitioners and civilians can only live and die here. If they want to leave this ce, they have to understand the power of metaphysical space. But how difficult is this?


    We should know that even Jin Xincheng''s existence at that level can not break through the barrier of the power of metaphysical space, not to mention those practitioners who have been practicing for less than 100 years.


    However, Ye Feng had been listening to AI Shiyuan''smunication with dragon blood soldiers all the time, but he found that thenguage of people''smunication in this oasis did not belong to the series of AI Shiyuan''s.


    Is it true that the people who have been taken to this floatingnd are not the people of mang wastnd tribes?


    Or would it be someone from other parts of the wilderness?


    Beyond the scope of the refining star temple, there is a vast and dangerous area. Even the elders of Lianxing Valley, who have practiced for thousands of years, dare not take risks easily.


    If peoplee from those ces, they should not only have decades of cultivation


    Ye Feng shook his head and didn''t think much. If only we could follow those two people to find Su Feiying, then what was going on here would be clear at a nce.


    After leaving the oasis, the two men in simple clothes ran to different directions in the forest respectively, and the speed was extremely fast.


    In this forest, there are also some animals and animals thate in for refuge. Some of them eat grass and some eat meat. Without exception, they enter the forest to escape the giant dragons in groups.


    Seeing humans, these animals and animals showed no hostility, but gently gave way.


    Obviously, for the people and animals in this floatingnd, there is only onemon enemy, that is, the dragon.


    Although the brain of the giant dragons here is not very good, but their aplishments are really too high, and there are a lot of them. It can be seen that there were dozens of Dragons of 700 years old when they were with Jin Xincheng before.Ye Feng and nu Lei Yang Shen, following the figures of the two men, gradually left the surrounding area of the oasis, and soon went deep into the tall jungle.


    After he left, a familiar figure came to the oasis.


    Jin Xincheng, dressed in tattered silver armor and dragging his tired body, finally arrived outside the oasis.


    "Damn it, thanks to the boy who took my storage belt, the dragons didn''t continue to trouble me, just..."


    When Jin Xincheng thought of it, he was d but sad.


    The things in his belt are so valuable that they are so cheap!


    I don''t know if the boy would have killed himself because he coveted those dragon pills


    With such a mood, Jin Xincheng walked into the oasis. He was also surprised that there was an oasis with people in this ce.


    Soon, the two gatekeepers outside the oasis found Jin Xincheng in ragged silver armor, and they were alert to meet him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng followed the two men and went deep into the huge jungle.


    Soon, found that the two men in the depths of the jungle meet, at the same time slightly excited face, do not know what is the matter.


    It was midnight.


    This piece of floatingnd, actually has its own full moon hanging high, at this moment, people have been deep into the jungle hundreds of kilometers away.


    Although the two men had onlypleted their aplishments in 1980-1990, they were able to survive in such a ce, and their running ability was naturally first-ss.


    What gradually appeared in front of Ye Feng was a forest town built in the jungle and based on all kinds of tall trees!


    Ye Feng''s divine consciousness swept through the forest town, and soon got a panoramic view of the whole forest town, and then his face was beaming with joy. Su Feiying was indeed here!

 Chapter 859

    <h4>Chapter 859</h4>


    When Ye Feng swept Su Feiying''s shadow with his divine sense, his heart was filled with joy, but he was still calm to avoid exposing his horse''s feet.


    At this time, Su Feiying is in a tree house in the forest town. Outside the tree house, two men in animal skins are standing guard. It seems that Su Feiying is under house arrest.


    Su Fei''s shadow is still the ck dress when they were separated, or because they were properly protected, they were still spotless, and the whole person was as pure as a fairy.


    She sat on a wooden chair in the tree house, her eyes closed, and she was obviously practicing.


    After using the magic sword technique to hide his body, it is very difficult for others to detect Ye Feng''s divine sense detection. Unless there is a big gap in his cultivation, he will never find his whereabouts.


    The derived magic of dragon sword form is extremely easy to use, which provides a strong guarantee for Ye Feng''s all actions.


    The two men who kept Su Feiying''s shadow were both in their early years of cultivation. Now, Ye Feng feels that he has been practicing for 160 years.


    However, Su Feiying is still under house arrest by these people, which makes Ye Feng quite unhappy.


    "Find a chance to get her out."


    Ye Feng made up his mind to ignore the two men who had just followed him. After all, they had reached their destination. What they wanted to do was irrelevant.


    As long as you can get in touch with Su Feiying, you can easily understand how the situation here is, and you don''t have to guess at all.


    Now Ye Feng can''t contact Su Feiying rashly. After all, once you contact her, the shield of magic sword will be temporarily disabled. Ye Feng doesn''t know how many strong men are hidden in this forest town.


    In any case, even if there were only dozens of practitioners who had been practicing in 1980''s and 1990''s, Ye Feng could only flee in confusion.


    "Just slip past and kill the two gatekeepers."


    Ye Feng quickly took the Nu Lei Yang God back and made a good battle n.


    Don''t bete. Act now!


    Magic sword, fighting sword!


    Ye Feng''s two sets of swordsmanship were used together, and his body shape instantly came hundreds of meters away. Outside the tree house where Su Feiying was under house arrest, the two dark gold swords of the split sky startled the two swords pointed directly at the two doorkeepers.


    "Well?"


    Poof!


    The man only had time to breathe softly, and then was stabbed in the throat by Ye Feng''s swordsmanship and fell to the ground and died.


    And the other person is unable to react toe over, directly fell under the sword fighting skill of Ye Feng.


    The two swords attack at the same time. Although the power of the sword is not as powerful as that of Ye Feng when he uses the dragon sword, it is very suitable to quickly kill two gatekeepers at this time.


    The movement here is quiet, but there is no doubt that the ce where Su Feiying is under house arrest is the ce where practitioners in this forest town pay attention to.


    By the time the front of the town was in the middle of the forest, the rm was ringing.


    Someone broke in!


    At this time, Ye Feng has entered the tree house where Su Feiying is.


    "Why did youe?"


    Su Feiying naturally noticed the movement of the door. She was a little surprised. She opened her eyes and frowned slightly.


    Obviously, she did not think that when she was in this situation, someone woulde to save her, let alone her former disciple, Ye Feng.


    As for Ye Feng, he didn''t see him for more than a year. Su Feiying really missed him, but he also knew that Ye Feng had already had his own new life on earth, so he didn''t want to disturb him more.


    But now


    "Master, I''ll help you out!"


    Without saying a word, Ye Feng fused the angry thunder Yang God into his body, and then he came to Su Feiying''s side.


    "You go, you can''te here."


    Su Feiying''s face changed.


    "Master, don''t you believe I can take you out?"


    Ye Feng''s mouth was slightly tilted, and the divine sense swept out toward the tree house. He found that all the people in the whole forest town were mobilized. Even some strong men who had been cultivated for hundreds of years came outside the treehouse, checked the bodies of two guards and were ready to break in.


    If it is under normal circumstances, Ye Feng is really impossible to leave with Su Feiying.


    But now it is different. Now Ye Feng has integrated the eye of wind and thunder.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng holds Su Feiying''s snow-white and slender arm, and urges the wind and thunder force and the true spirit of dragon sword Jue.


    Blink!


    Ye Feng with Su Feiying, in the forest town before other people broke into the tree house, unexpectedly opened a space channel! Then he took the beautiful master who had not met for a long time and stepped into it step by step.


    The surrounding scene suddenly changes.


    Ye Feng was a little relieved, but he didn''t rx his vignce. After all, something happened in the blink of an eye. He had never been there before. Now, he doesn''t know how the moon Chan is.Moreover, no ce in this floating continent can be said to be safe.


    Soon, the blink ended, the surrounding scene gradually recovered, and the shadow of Ye Feng and Su Fei reappeared in a dense jungle.


    There was no sound around. Only from hundreds of meters above the sky, there were bursts of dragon roaring, which was enough to frighten the ordinary practitioners.


    Things have stabilized.


    Ye Feng still held the beautiful master''s arm, and felt her heart beat faster. It was obvious that the transmission just happened, which was beyond her expectation.


    The magic of the eye of wind and thunder lies in this!


    Although Su Feiying has been cultivating for 160 years now, and the total amount of true Qi is several times higher than that of Ye Feng, it is impossible to transmit such a long distance at one time.


    The fairy art of Xingmu Jue has changed. With her current aplishments, she can only blink for dozens of kilometers at a time. In her feeling, Ye Feng took her this time to directly cross hundreds of kilometers away, which is really incredible.


    "Master, it''s safe for now. What''s going on? "


    Ye Feng is the first to make a sound, interrupting Su Feiying''s thinking.


    Su Feiying looks at Ye Feng with a smile on her face: "now that you have grown up, you are able to take charge of your own affairs. Although you have only been a teacher for a hundred years, you may not be your opponent..."


    "No master, no disciple now?"


    Ye Feng said seriously.


    If there was no su Feiying, he would still be in the immortal cultivation world, just a humble existence, and he would not even have the chance to join the sect to cultivate immortals.


    Su Feiying is his master and his guide. Ye Feng will never forget this in his life!


    "And master''s strength is still there. Don''t underestimate yourself."


    Ye Feng added a sentence.


    After 160 years of cultivation, the total amount of true Qi is still several times that of him. If we really fight, it''s hard to say whether we will win or lose.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this for the time being..."


    Su Feiying did not do much emotion, because obviously, this is not the time to feel.


    She looked around and quickly asked Ye Feng, "how much do you know about this ce?"


    Ye Feng, with a look of awe, began to tell his understanding of the whole wilderness world.

 Chapter 860

    <h4>Chapter 860</h4>


    Due to theck of time, the two exchanged and discussed the mang wastnd and the floating continent as soon as possible. Both sides had a new understanding of the current situation.


    It turns out that Su Feiying hase to the floating continent where they are now. It has been more than two months since Su Feiying came to understand this ce far more than Ye Feng.


    This floating continent is extremely vast, which is even more vast than the giant objects that cover the sky in the jungle of the wilderness. At least, the shadow of Princess Su does not know where the end of the floating continent is.


    At present, Su Feiying has had a preliminary contact with the people of this floating continent. It is roughly understood that the floating continent is mainly divided into three parts.


    The first part is the forest where they are now. This is the most important activity ce for human beingsing to this ce, and it is also a rtively safe ce.


    The second part is the yellow sand desert where Ye Feng was when he first came. There were often giant dragons flying by in groups, which was very dangerous for any human being.


    The third part is that after crossing the forest, there will be a vast ocean, and there will also be all kinds of winged dragons flying by.


    No one can cross the desert or the ocean, so no one knows what the floating continent has beyond the desert and ocean.


    All the people who came to the floating continent were undoubtedly trapped in the force of space and could not escape. They could only live, die and die, or be the food of giant dragons.


    However, there are still many people in this world who are persistent in finding a way to leave.


    People on this floating continent are not all from the wilderness, but maye from different worlds, because this floating continent is surrounded by the force of metaphysical space, and it is not difficult to cross the world freely.


    It was one of the human forces in the forest that captured Su Feiying just now. It was a townposed of practitioners from other worlds.


    The forest town also governs many sentinel towns located at the edge of the forest, simr to the dpidated sand wall town seen by Ye Feng before. These are all located at the edge of the forest, and they can be observed and guarded at any time.


    Su Feiying was arrested by them. Of course, shemitted what they thought was a crime.


    That is, with long Dan on his body, he went to one of the border sentries


    The consequences can be imagined. If Su Feiying had not discarded the collected dragon pills in time, he would have been dead. Even so, the sentry town on the edge of the desert was destroyed, and nearly 100 people died at the mouth of the dragon.


    Su Feiying was arrested by them and was about to be sentenced. However, the star tomb form she practiced attracted the attention of the forest town leader.


    On the one hand, we want to get the mind method of cultivating immortals in Xingmu Jue, which can be used to study, learn from other people''s strengths, and deeply understand the power of space, so as to be able to leave this ghost ce.


    On the other hand, Su Feiying''s beauty also made the leader of the forest town reluctant to put her to death.


    In this way, Su Feiying was put under house arrest in the forest town for a month. During this period, the forest town leader woulde to chat with Su Feiying from time to time to get to know each other''s situations and enhance their feelings.


    "How many years has the leader of the forest town aplished?"


    Ye Feng asked with a slight frown.


    "For 320 years, it has been the strongest presence in this neighborhood."


    Su Feiying replied, "that man is very good. He has put his mind on leaving this floating continent, and he also tries to avoid direct conflict between his subordinates and the dragon. The forest towns under his management have the least damage rate in the vicinity."


    "It''s not difficult to leave this floating continent..."


    Ye Feng frowned: "just, I need to kill a dragon."


    "Kill a giant dragon?"


    Su Feiying''s beautiful eyes twinkled with doubts: "what''s the use of that? It''s not difficult. It''s just that only those little dragons who are left alone can be killed by us. "


    "Well, as long as I kill the dragon, I can go back to the tomb of Dragon Sword..."


    Ye Feng said his experience.


    Although the Dragon Sword order can only let him go back to the tomb of dragon sword and leave thisnd of rich and floating sky, Ye Feng still has a maid Pendant in his hand!


    As long as you give the maid''s Pendant to Su Feiying, and after Ye Feng returns to the tomb of dragon sword, you can also transfer Su Feiying to the tomb of dragon sword.


    However, this must be exined to the Dragon Sword first. After all, Su Feiying is not practicing the Dragon Sword form. It is still a little troublesome to go to the tomb of dragon sword.


    If it doesn''t make sense with the dragon sword, Ye Feng can only try to gain the opportunity to enter the meditation space as much as possible, and try to understand the power of metaphysical space when time slows down!


    In any case, to kill a giant dragon is the first thing Ye Feng should do.


    "Master, you must protect yourself when I go back to the tomb of dragon sword. If I can understand the power of metaphysical space, I will inform you and send me back to this continent with maid''s Pendant. "


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "I see."While listening, Su Feiying nodded and folded his arms across his chest. It was obvious that Ye Feng finally got the chance to inherit and practice the dragon sword, which surprised Su Feiying.


    However, at the same time of surprise, it is also iparable emotion.


    In the past, when she had been practicing for one hundred years, Ye Feng had only ten years'' cultivation.


    But now, she has only 160 years of cultivation, and Ye Feng has done it for 110 years. During this period, she abandoned the star tomb form and rebuilt the Dragon Sword form!


    As for Ye Feng''s abandonment of Xingmu Jue, Su Feiying certainly won''t me him. After all, in the face of the inheritance of dragon sword, even she will certainly not stick to it.


    "If I can go back, I will practice Dragon Sword form with you."


    Su Feiying thought for a moment, closed her beautiful eyes and said softly.


    "What?"


    When Ye Feng heard this, he was surprised: "master, if you practice the Dragon Sword form, it''s mine, mine..."


    "Is your maid?"


    Su Feiying''s mouth slightly tilted, showing a beautiful smile: "it''s OK, as long as you can have the opportunity to improve your strength, what''s the matter with the rtionship between you and me?"


    I didn''t expect Su Fei''s shadow to be so open!


    Originally, Su Feiying was Ye Feng''s master, but now she is willing to be Ye Feng''s maid for her strength.


    This is just for strength. There is no doubt that after practicing the Dragon Sword form, her cultivation will start from scratch for a while, but in the long run, her strength will definitely increase much faster than now.


    Or to beat that man?


    Ye Feng thought of a man''s shadow in his heart.


    For that man, Ye Feng does not know very well, only know that is to stimte Su Feiying, let her have been trying to improve the strength of the most critical factor.


    However, Su Feiying, who has been cultivating for 160 years, is still not the opponent of the other party.


    It is because of this that Su Feiying put all her heart into practice!

 Chapter 861

    <h4>Chapter 861</h4>


    Ye Feng is not very familiar with Su Feiying''s experiences in the world of cultivating immortals, such as Su Feiying and her master of the previous generation.


    However, Ye Feng stayed with Su Feiying for such a long time, but he probably knew some reasons why Su Feiying could practice so hard.


    That man, is Su Feiying has not seen Ye Feng before, has appeared in front of Su Feiying, and took her master''s life.


    You should know that Su Feiying, like Ye Feng, was picked up and raised by her master. Naturally, Su Feiying''s feelings for her master are also very profound.


    For the man who killed her master and left her a life, Su Feiying wanted to find him all his life and defeat him with dignity and revenge for her master.


    Ye Feng is not very clear about the details, but as long as it is what Su Feiying thinks, Ye Feng will definitely stand by her side and help her to achieve it.


    "In that case, I''ll wait until I can go back."


    Ye Feng did not refuse Su Feiying, after all, it is good for him.


    Su Feiying''s cultivation talent and fighting consciousness are undoubtedly much higher than longwan''er and they areparable to shoulder moon Chan. It''s a pity that Su Feiying hasn''t practiced the Dragon Sword form yet, and Yuechan also has problems in cross-border transmission.


    It is still difficult for Ye Feng to join the two women.


    "Now let''s go out and look for the dragon."


    Ye Feng got up and looked into the distance of the forest and said, "but now we must be careful, because there are two other strong enemies who have also entered this floatingnd."


    "Strong enemy? Who is it? "


    Su Feiying was stunned and didn''t know who Ye Feng was talking about.


    "From another world, the royal family, a goddess general Liufeng''s 700 years of cultivation, and Jin Xincheng, the leader of the guard army, for more than 600 years."


    Ye Feng said.


    "700 years, more than 600 years!"


    Even Su Feiying was shocked by the news. Such a high level of cultivation is at the top level in the immortal cultivation world!


    If Su Feiying also had six or seven hundred years of cultivation, she would have defeated the man who killed her master, and she would not have to wait until now.


    How did Ye Feng provoke such a strong enemy?


    "They didn''te to the world against me, but there''s no denying that both of them are on this floating continent, with us, just don''t know where they are now."


    Ye Feng said, and at the same time said the scene of wits and bravery with Jin Xincheng.


    "It''s too terrifying for Jin Xincheng to confront the dragon group."


    Su Feiying''s eyebrows frowned. No matter who he is, he should keep the highest vignce against such unrivalled enemies: "however, even if he has more than 600 years of cultivation after being surrounded by giant dragons, I''m afraid he can''t leave alive, right? After all, the cultivation of any adult giant dragon is five or six hundred years old, and you said, there are hundreds of dragons in total... "


    "No, ording to what you said, master, and my own guess, there are only two situations in which dragons in this ce can attack humans."


    Ye Feng shook his head and spected: "first, the dragon is hungry. If there are humans nearby, they will look for human beings as food. Secondly, human beings actively provoked them, or with a dragon Pill on their body... "


    The intelligence quotient of these dragons is limited. Judging from Su Feiying''s experience, as long as you don''t take the Dragon pill, then the dragon will not take the initiative to attack people.


    Jin Xincheng should be the same.


    Ye Feng takes away his belt and discards all the Longdan. If he didn''t die at that time, he should be able to survive. Most of the dragons gave up and took him as the target.


    "In that case, we should be more careful. Let''s move quickly, so as not to make trouble for a long time."


    Su Feiying said.


    She can foresee that when the two so-called powerful royal families who have cultivated for six or seven hundred yearse to this floating continent, they will bring great changes to this continent.


    "Yes, master."


    Ye Feng nodded: "but before you start, you should absorb these natural materials and earth treasures."


    As he said this, he took out several kinds of Tiancai Dibao from Jin Xincheng''s storage belt.


    The smooth and transparent stone, dry grass roots, snow-white animal bones, and light blue water drops can respectively improve people''s aplishments for several years. Together, they can make people''s aplishments soar for 30 years.


    In the belt, there are tens of pieces of these natural materials and earth treasures.


    Enough Ye Feng to close to the people a person.


    Su Feiying began to cultivate immortals very early. Her meridians had been widened to a very wide extent, and her cultivation limit had already exceeded 200 years.


    At this time, you can get these natural materials and earth treasures that you have never seen before, and your aplishments will soar in an instant!


    Su Feiying looks at Ye Feng to take out so many things, can''t help but be a little surprised: "this is what you said the Royal master brought?"


    "Yes, there are these things in Jin Xincheng''s belt."Ye Feng said with a smile: "it''s all because of the Dragon Sword order that I can open the storage belt. Otherwise, with that guy''s cultivation, I don''t want to erase the divine consciousness on his storage belt. Instead, he will follow him and follow him."


    "We''d better keep these for the first time."


    Su Feiying waved her hand: "if I really turn to the Dragon Sword form, I will absorb themter. As for now, even if I improve my aplishments for 30 years, it will not help the situation... "


    Ye Feng thought also right, then nodded, and collected the Tiancai Dibao.


    "Master, I still have luoshenshui. Then you can take it together. Now if your Qi is exhausted, you can also take a drop of luoshenshui to replenish qi."


    Ye Feng continued to take out the bottle of Luoshen water.


    Su Feiying ispletely shocked. She stares at the small bottle of Luoshen water in Ye Feng''s hand. Unexpectedly, her apprentice even gets these things.


    Luoshen water, in the immortal world, is a panacea that everyone wants to have!


    It can not only instantly replenish the true Qi consumed by oneself, but also promote the cultivation of people for five years. It is really an essential medicine for the development of the n.


    This is the God of Luoshui


    Su Feiying was stunned for a moment. Then she reached out and took over the small bottle and explored it with divine sense.


    Although she had never seen Luoshen water before, but now she feels that it is really Luoshen water in this small bottle. The strong spirit of heaven and earth and the specialfortable breath are absolutely right.


    "And the fire of eternal night. Now my mother and I get along very well."


    Ye Feng continues to say, again let Su Feiying shocked.


    The fire of eternal night, which is the same level of existence as the dark ice of thousands of years, belongs to legend in the realm of cultivating immortals. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng got it!


    Now Ye Feng, it seems that the whole body is treasure?


    If this news spreads out, Ye Feng will be chased everywhere

 Chapter 862

    <h4>Chapter 862</h4>


    There was no more words between the two, and ns and actions were quickly arranged.


    Now, the leader of the forest town must still be trying to trace Su Fei Ying, but the speed of those people is obviously not as fast as Ye Feng, who has the eye of wind and thunder.


    Ye Feng with Su Fei shadow, all the way back to the original direction, two twinkle, in a sh, then back to the dense jungle and desert intersection.


    Their n is to find a young giant dragon to kill, and then Ye Feng goes back to the tomb of the dragon sword. Su Feiying hides in a safe ce for the time being, waiting for Ye Feng''s news.


    Now the two of them are working together to kill a two winged dragon with two hundred years of cultivation. The difficult thing is how to find such a single, young two winged dragon.


    In this dangerous world, luck is obviously the most unpredictable and the most decisive thing for people''s future.


    If you are lucky, everything will turn out to be a disaster; if you are not lucky, everything will not be smooth, and even fall into a state of irreparable disaster.


    Obviously, when Ye Feng and Su Feiying met, their luck became very good. Soon after they entered the desert, they saw a group of two winged giant dragons flying by from afar. One of the adult giant dragons left the team andnded on the sand.


    The adult giant dragon is blue in color, with electric light shining on its scales. Although it is aware of Ye Feng and Su Feiying, he seems to despise them.


    Afternding on the sand, the two winged Thunder Dragon, in an instant, pped out some grazers like camels in the sand.


    Then, I saw a huge mouth, directly swallowed several animals into the stomach!


    "The dragon has been wounded!"


    Su Feiying''s cultivation was higher than Ye Feng''s, and his divinity detection was more sensitive than Ye Feng''s, and soon found out what Ye Feng didn''t find.


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised. Even if he had been injured, the two of them would not be their opponents, right?


    "And it''s seriously injured. In the lethal part of its chest, if we can hit it, we may be able to kill other dragons before theye back."


    Su Feiying is extremely calm, observing the situation of the two winged Thunder Dragon in front of him, and analyzes and says.


    Ye Feng turned his head and took a look at his master''s cold face. He knew that the analysis she had made must be in line with the actual situation. Otherwise, with her current cultivation, she would not have been able to survive for so long in the dangerous floatingnd.


    "If master is sure, we can try together."


    Ye Feng pondered.


    He didn''t find out where the wound of the dragon was. After all, his cultivation was still low, and his perception was not sensitive enough. There was such a fierce wind and sand in this ce, it was difficult for all other senses to y any role except the divine sense.


    "Then prepare. Your swordsmanship is more powerful than my fairytale. I''ll cross you with genuine Qi, and then you can do it."


    Su Feiying quickly told her n.


    Ye Feng heard the speech and nodded.


    In the past, Ye Feng''s Dragon cutting sword Qi and void sword dance power had been much better than the star tomb Jue immortal skill under the same cultivation.


    Now, he has learned swordsmanship, and the power he can y is even more extraordinary. At least, it is much more powerful than those fairies derived from Xingmu Jue.


    The most powerful part of Xingmu Jue lies in the crossing of neb, not in its derived attack magic.


    Now, once again, this mysterious magic is in use.


    In front of him, in the sand sea, the two winged Thunder Dragon spread his wings and stretched out. He did not realize that he was in danger, nor did he feel the killing intention from Ye Feng and Su Feiying.


    In its eyes, other creatures are only food and not food. If there is a choice, it will not feed on such creatures as human beings.


    Even, as long as they don''t offend these dragons, they don''t bother to fight human beings. After all, most of the human beings whoe to this floatingnd have practiced, and it will take some effort to kill them.


    The two winged dragon''s eyes are a little confused. It seems that after eating a few animals, it seems that they are full and don''t want to have any action.


    Unfortunately, its partners have already flown a long distance. If it does not catch up, it will soon fall behind.


    Compared with the fatigue of the road, falling behind is more uneptable for it.


    It is not only in human society that there are many people who are easy to handle affairs, but also in the dragon group. The so-called dragon is easy to handle affairs.


    These two winged dragons prefer to be in groups.


    The wounded Lei long pats his wings and wants to fly. At this moment, Su Feiying has told Ye Feng about the old position of Lei Long''s injury in detail, and then quickly stimtes his true Qi.


    Fairytale, neb crossing!


    Ye Feng stood aside with a sword and quickly received the true Qi cultivation from Su Feiying. In a moment, he felt that he was strong enough to be even a strong man with more than 200 years of cultivation!When the magic started, the two winged Thunder Dragon was keenly aware of it, but it still didn''t seem to take it seriously. It sneezed and wanted to p its wings and fly away to keep up with its own team.


    But at this time, Ye Feng started.


    The magic sword technique, without warning, was not only Su Fei''s shadow, but also the double winged Thunder Dragon, which was not noticed for a while.


    With the eye of wind and thunder, Ye Feng''s blinking level is more terrifying, silent, fast and far away than the average strong man of seven or eight hundred years'' cultivation!


    When the two winged Thunder Dragon reacts, the two weak human beings actually regard it as the target of attack, and Ye Feng''s dragon sword has reached its chest.


    Swordsmanship!


    A simple sword Qi, like cutting through the void, appears under the chest of the double winged Thunder Dragon, like a meteor, stabbing into it!


    Poof!


    The double winged Thunder Dragon failed to react, and was stabbed by this sword. The bright red dragon blood spilled instantly, and the whole person of Ye Feng was dyed red.


    Roar!


    The double winged Thunder Dragon was stabbed by a sword and roared loudly. The whole huge body struggled, but it found that its strength was rapidly losing. The continuous pain came from the part of the chest pierced by the sword!


    At this moment, it finally remembered that his chest had been injured while ying with other dragons.


    Now, the evil sword of human beings has stabbed its old wound.


    How mean!


    The two winged Thunder Dragon is unwilling to roar, but its chest is the most vulnerable and important ce. After being pierced by the dragon sword, the whole body strength of the two winged Raptors is not as good as before. Let alone kill two human beings in front of them, they can''t even fly to escape.


    Its roar spread far away.


    It seems that not only the giant dragons who have just flown away will hear it, but also the human beings in some sand walled towns on the edge of the desert.

 Chapter 863

    <h4>Chapter 863</h4>


    When Ye Feng was sessful in his sword, he felt that the two winged Thunder Dragon under the sword was not working.


    However, he did not feel sorry for each other, only for the IQ of each other. The dragons on the floating continent had too simple minds.


    The two winged Thunder Dragon has been practising for more than 600 years. It is reasonable to say that even a seriously injured immortal cultivator can''t kill each other only by Ye Feng and Su Feiying.


    "Make up another sword and send you back to the West!"


    Ye Feng has a cold look. On one side of the Dragon Sword passed in his hand, the light of gupu sword flickers, and cuts off the throat of the dragon with two wings.


    Without the true Qi to protect the body, the dragon, which has been cultivated for many years, can not resist the fierce dragon sword. Compared with the former Dragon Sword ancient ring true Qi sword, the dragon sword is obviously much sharper.


    Moreover, everything in the inheritance of dragon sword seems to have a very strong restraining effect on these dragons.


    The Oriental dragon, for these two winged dragons, seems to bepletely crushing existence.


    Even these powerful two winged dragons can only be the goal of the Oriental Dragon for the inheritors to experience.


    The dragon''s blood sshed down like a rain of blood. The huge body of the Dragon fell on the sand. It''s a pity that only a few animals that had just been swallowed by the dragon would not have died if they were only a momentter in the evening


    Shua!


    Ye Feng urged Zhenqi, without any hesitation, and put the huge dragon corpse into the storage space of the Dragon Sword order.


    In the tomb of dragon sword, the bloody Dragon said when giving training that Ye Feng would take the whole body of the Dragon back, of course he would not disobey.


    However, this double winged Thunder Dragon is too huge. The body of this dragon was put into the storage space of dragon sword order, and it was almost full.


    If the storage space of the Dragon Sword ancient ring used to be, there was no way to put such a huge dragon in it.


    Experiencepleted!


    "Master, let''s go!"


    Ye Feng picked up the body of the dragon, ignored the fresh red dragon blood sprinkled on the desert. Instead, he shed back to Su Feiying''s side, holding her slender and cool arm.


    "Well."


    Su Feiying quickly nodded. She also knew that once the Dragon died, she would surely lead the dragon group that had just passed by back.


    If you don''t go now, you won''t be able to leave then!


    Fortunately, Ye Feng has the eye of wind and thunder, and it is not too difficult to escape the pursuit of these dragons.


    After performing the neb crossing and crossing the whole body to Ye Feng, Su Feiying''s whole body Qi was exhausted, but fortunately there was Luoshen water given by Ye Feng.


    She took a drop, instantly the whole body Qi recovery, and then nodded to Ye Feng.


    Magic sword!


    Ye Feng urged the true Qi and the force of wind and thunder, and the surrounding space shed. In a sh, they returned to a jungle again.


    It''s hundreds of kilometers away from the ce where two people ughtered the dragon. It''s absolutely safe for now.


    "Master, you are not contaminated with the breath of blood and fresh dragon. Those dragons should not be staring at you, but you should always be careful and safe when you move in this ce."


    Ye Feng searched around carefully, and saw that there was no danger. He was relieved and said to Su Feiying.


    There is a dense forest around. Except for some insects and nts, there is no other living thing. If Ye Feng leaves here, Su Feiying''s safety will not be a problem.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t know the means of being a teacher."


    Su Feiying see Ye Feng now so decisive, finally showed a gratifying smile.


    She had epted Ye Feng as a disciple, so that one day, she could stand by her side and help her?


    With Ye Feng''s talent and cultivation, it will be sooner orter to surpass all the heroes. However, Su Feiying did not expect that this day woulde so early, and he did not expect that it would be in this way.


    The rest of the world outside xiuxianjie


    Until now, Princess Su feels that her decision to break into the fire cloud cave is too correct.


    Otherwise, now she and Ye Feng may have be members of the Mo family in Nanling. She is OK. After all, she will be mo Jiuge''s daughter-inw and will not be treated unfairly. However, Ye Feng will never have a good life after entering the Mo family in Nanling.


    Now, naturally, the Mo family in Nanling is not taken seriously by Su Feiying.


    Even if you don''t turn to xiulong jianjue, after a while, Su Feiying alone will be able to kill the Mo family in Nanling and trample the Mo family in Nanling.


    Not to mention turning to practicing Dragon Sword form and bing a servant girl of dragon sword inheritance, Su Feiying believes that her strength will grow faster than now.


    "I''ll go first, master. Be careful."


    Ye Feng with the body of the dragon, must not stay with Su Feiying too long, so cautiously said.


    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you toe back and use this It''s OK for the maid, isn''t it? "Su Feiying took a look at the jade pendant that Ye Feng gave her just now, depicting the Oriental Dragon. She was surprised by the power of space attached to the jade pendant.


    If you can understand the space power of the maid, you should be able to break through the space limit of this floating continent, right?


    ording to Ye Feng, what the maid wears is the power of metaphysical space, and the power sealed around the floating continent is the power of Xuan level space.


    If you understand the power of metaphysical space, you can freely cross the world


    No matter who it is, this is a great temptation.


    It''s a pity that Su Feiying looks at her maid Pei and doesn''t feel the power of Xuan level space at all. It seems that it is not so simple to understand the power of Xuan level space.


    She, but even now Ye Feng can notpare.


    Ye Feng understood the power of the ground level space. Su Feiying, however, understood the power of the most elementary human level space, which was not as good as the previous level of Luohe Xianzong cultivators such as Yuechan.


    You should know that Luohe Xianzong belongs to the top level in the immortal cultivation world. It is stronger than Su Feiying. That''s for sure.


    But in the future, that may not be the case.


    Magic sword!


    Ye Feng urged the true Qi and the force of wind and thunder, and moved towards the distance by himself, crossing the direction of a vast ocean at the end of the forest, as Su Feiying said.


    Every blink can leap over hundreds of kilometers!


    Just a momentter, Ye Feng leaped thousands of miles, and finally saw a boundless ocean. The blue ocean, apanied by the brilliant light of the mysterious space barrier in the sky, made everything seem strange and inexplicable.


    "The power of wind and thunder is almost consumed. So far away, if the dragon group wants to catch up, it must take some effort."


    Ye Feng''s mouth was slightly tilted, and finally took out the Dragon Sword order, prompting the cross-border transmission function.


    In front of the cross-border sword dragon, a passage slowly appears

 Chapter 864

    <h4>Chapter 864</h4>


    When Ye Feng left the floating continent through a cross-border transmission channel on the far edge of the ocean, a bloody scene was ushered in at the junction of desert and forest.


    Due to the death of the wounded two winged Thunder Dragon, the blood of the Dragon spilled on the ground, which made the following dragon group angry at once!


    In this floatingnd, their two winged dragons are the king. They can eat what they want and kill what they want to kill!


    But now, several dragons have been killed by other creatures, which undoubtedly makes these two winged dragons in a bad mood.


    Today is the two winged Raptor. Next time, I''m afraid it''s their turn.


    Recently, even a lot of powerful human beings havee to this floating continent and killed many dragons. Although their intelligence quotient is not high, the information between them is still spreading quickly.


    A man in blue armor and a woman in silver armor are now the main wanted targets of the dragon group.


    Now the death of this two winged Thunder Dragon, I''m afraid, is a good thing done by this man and a woman!


    Dragon intelligence is not high, but the revenge psychology is very strong.


    With the arrival of Ye Feng, Jin Xincheng and Liufeng, the anger of the dragon group began to spread on the whole floating ind.


    Atst, when the maind leaves the sky, it will feel the floating space.


    How long has the space barrier formed by the power of metaphysical space been moved?


    Unexpectedly, someone opened it now


    The powerful existence in the middle of the floating continent thinks for a moment and sleeps again. As long as there is no big problem on the floating continent, it is not worth waking up to deal with a creature leaving this continent.


    ¡­¡­


    Crossing the world is not the first time for Ye Feng.


    When the surrounding space was transferred, Ye Feng was down-to-earth again and found that he had returned to the hall of the tomb of the dragon sword. The simple carving of the dragon sword all around seemed so familiar.


    "Finally back I don''t know. How is Yuechan now... "


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, and hastily spread the divine consciousness around him, but he did not find the shadow rted to moon Chan.


    "Young man, what are you looking for?"


    An ancient long voice came from the side, followed by a "sonorous" sound, a simple and iparable sword appeared in the middle of the hall.


    It''s dragon sword.


    This ancient and simple sword is the core of the inheritance of the dragon sword, and also the most important identity mark of the descendants of the dragon sword. Only by truly bing a descendant of the dragon sword through experience can he be qualified to hold the dragon sword.


    Now Ye Feng is still a junior in front of the dragon sword.


    "My maid Yuechan, when she left herest time, there was an ident in the space channel. I don''t know where she is now and what''s the situation?"


    Ye Feng asked nervously in his heart, staring at the ancient and simple dragon sword hanging in the air.


    Gu Pu long Jian didn''t answer Ye Feng''s question immediately. Instead, he turned the sword and a picture appeared in the hall, just like a movie.


    Ye Feng looked at it carefully, but he saw that what was shown in the picture was a picturesque world. In a sea of flowers, a beautiful woman in a light blue light shirt was running among them, as if avoiding something.


    Isn''t that beautiful woman with light blue shirt just Yuechan?


    However, it seems that her ce is not the same as the normal world. Ye Feng can only see the sea of flowers around her, which is not real, but just like a painting.


    She is in the whole world, seems to be drawn by ink brush, which makes Ye Feng''s heart very confused.


    Dragon Sword shows him this picture, which should let him know where the moon Chan is now. However, even if he saw it, Ye Feng did not understand the situation of Yuechan.


    "This is a magic weapon from Luohe Xianzong in the so-called immortal cultivation world."


    The ancient sound of the ancient and simple Dragon Sword gradually spread to Ye Feng: "at this moment, your maid is absorbed into this magic weapon, and can''t get out of trouble. If you want to save her, you need to do it yourself."


    The immortal utensil of Luohe Xianzong!


    Ye Feng''s heart Yilin, so to speak, when he carried out cross-border transmission back to earth, it was the master of Luohe Xianzong who smashed the cross-border transmission channel?


    I can''t imagine that the naluo River Xianzong still has such means!


    "Moon Chan is not dangerous in there?"


    Ye Feng is quite worried.


    Now his strength, no doubt can notpete with Luohe Xianzong, but he must ensure the safety of Yuechan. The moon Chan is because he leaves the front to fall to now this situation, he can''t sit back and ignore!


    Hearing Ye Feng''s worried question, Gu Pu long Jian faintly made a sound, which seemed to be a smile: "pinch the finger and calcte, there are still 90 days left, and her true Qi cultivation will bepletely dispelled in the immortal utensil. From now on, there will be no maid like you between heaven and earth. How, do you want to go to save her?""Ny days?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly: "it''s natural to save her. However, I''m afraid my cultivation is not enough now. It''s hard to seed if I break through Time is pressing, it seems that only to think of a way, try to outwit! I dare to ask you, what''s the name of the immortal vessel of Luohe Xianzong and where is it now? "


    Seeing Ye Feng nodding without hesitation, the ancient and simple dragon sword is not unexpected.


    As a candidate sessor of the Dragon Sword inheritance, if ye Feng doesn''t dare to bear this danger, the dragon sword can brush him down directly, making him absolutely impossible to be the experience of dragon sword inheritance.


    However, in the rescue of moon Chan, dragon sword is obviously determined not to help.


    Otherwise, as early as before Ye Feng came back, it had already rescued Yuechan. Why wait until now?


    Obviously, the Dragon Sword wants to give Ye Feng a test on purpose.


    "In terms of specific actions, I can''t help you, but you can ask the bloody dragon for any information you want to know."


    The ancient sound of the ancient and simple Dragon Sword gradually spread, but its body shape gradually dissipated: "this time you leave the ce of inheritance, the result of killing the dragon is not small, it''s time toplete the experience of the bloody dragon."


    "Yes, master."


    Ye Feng bowed his hand respectfully, and at this moment, the ancient and simple dragon sword has disappeared from the center of the hall.


    This phenomenon does not make Ye Feng feel strange. After all, the existence of dragon sword is normal.


    He didn''t think much about it. He walked towards the tomb of dragon sword. Now he went to find the bloody dragon first. Besides, there was nothing left about Su Feiying and Yuechan!

 Chapter 865

    <h4>Chapter 865</h4>


    Soon, Ye Feng went through the pce where kuishui dragon was and came to the pce where the blood spirit dragon was.


    "Master, the dragon body you asked to be killed has been brought back."


    Ye Feng looked at the empty hall and said with arch hands.


    "Oh?"


    A distant voice came quietly, and then a fiery red spirit of the Oriental Dragon flew straight down from the top and appeared in the hall. It was the bloody dragon.


    "Take out the body of the dragon."


    Blood spirit dragon light said.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nods, then urges the true spirit, just hunted the double wing Thunder Dragon corpse to take out, threw in the blood spirit dragon hall.


    The huge body of double winged Thunder Dragon upies the whole blood spirit dragon pce in an instant!


    Ye Feng stood on the back of the double winged Thunder Dragon and stepped on the giant dragon. Only in this way did he finally reach the same level with the dragon soul of the blood spirit dragon.


    "Well, yes, the corpse of a winged beast."


    With a nce, the bloody dragon agreed with Ye Feng''s action and finally expressed his attitude towards the two winged dragon.


    Winged beast!


    This insulting Title fully reflects the blood spirit dragon''s disdain and disdain for this double winged dragon. Even in the eyes of the blood spirit dragon, this kind of double winged dragon is not even a "dragon".


    Calling them "dragon" has already insulted the title of "dragon".


    "So, master, have I finished my training?"


    Ye Feng heard what the other side said and asked.


    "Good, good. You''re the third candidate toplete this experience, and you''re the fastest. "


    The words of the bloody dragon were full of praise for Ye Feng: "moreover, you have a lot of the smell of such animals, it seems that you have arrived at a gathering ce of animals?"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng moved in his heart and said that the soul of the bloody dragon was so hostile to the two winged dragons. If he told him the existence of the floatingnd, would he take action against the floatingnd?


    If so, Ye Feng can take this opportunity to see the strength of the bloody dragon!


    There is no doubt that the spirit of the Dragon condensed by thest sessor of the dragon sword is definitely a thousand years of cultivation. The existence above the realm of attainment of Tao is even stronger than that of the ordinary figures.


    If it is a bloody dragon, sweeping across the floating continent is inevitable.


    "It''s true that when I go to a ce where such creatures gather, there are often hundreds of them. However, the younger generation is not strong enough and can only select one weak person who has been injured to kill."


    Ye Feng said cleverly, with respect in his tone.


    "Hundreds at a time?"


    On hearing Ye Feng''s words, the bloody dragon''s voice was suddenly excited: "this is a great discovery. I didn''t expect that there was such a ce in the world!"


    "Master, can you tell me something about this kind of creature?"


    Ye Feng tries to ask.


    "Hum, this kind of animal is despicable in nature and is a great enemy of dragon sword inheritance. However, it gradually disappeared after a battle in ancient times, and there is not much of it up to now."


    "Tell me where the ce is. Let me figure out how long I haven''t been exercising... "


    "Yes, it''s a floating ind..."


    Ye Feng promised to tell the bloody dragon what he knew about the floatingnd, and then led to Su Feiying: "master, in addition, the master before the younger generation is now trapped in the floatingnd. On her body, there is a maid''s maid of mine. Could you send her to the tomb of dragon sword


    "Well? I''m afraid not. "


    The dragon of the sword is not a sword of the dragon. Besides, your former master has nothing to do with my inheritance of dragon sword. If you want to save her, it''s your own business. "


    "The point is that my master has excellent cultivation talent, even better than my maid."


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and continued, "and she told me that she was willing to practice the Dragon Sword form and be a dragon sword maid."


    "Oh?"


    The blood spirit dragon was slightly surprised: "the maid before you, named Yuechan, had good cultivation talent, even reached the level of my master. Now, your master is willing to be a dragon sword maid? In this way... "


    Ye Feng listened to the bloody dragon and knew that the "master" in his mouth was a maid who had been a descendant of the dragon sword.


    The blood spirit of the dragon is just the dragon soul condensed by a maid of thest dragon sword descendant.


    If ye Feng bes a descendant of dragon sword, after thousands of years, the spirit of dragon of maid such as Yuechan will also be the existence of blood spirit dragon.


    Moon Chan and Su Feiying''s talent are superior. They are all qualified to be dragon sword maid.


    "That''s good."


    After thinking for a moment, the bloody dragon agreed with Ye Feng: "however, this is not the best time to bring your master back.""What do you mean


    Ye Feng doubts.


    "Since there are so many winged animals gathering in the floatingnd you are talking about, there must be a leader who has understood the power of metaphysical space."


    The bloody Dragon said: "maybe the leader''s strength is pretty good, so in order to avoid scaring the snake, you should go back to that ce first and attract the leader out. When the leader appears, I will help you and kill him. What do you think of the n? "


    "Have a leader?"


    After listening to what the other side said, Ye Feng also felt that it was very reasonable.


    Although killing the double winged dragon leader is of no use to Ye Feng, since it is what the bloody dragon wants to do, if ye Feng helps him finish it, it can also enhance the other party''s favor for him.


    When there is something to do, you can speak better.


    "I think this n is feasible! But how can we lead to the leader of the floating continent? "


    Ye Feng nodded, then frowned and said, "moreover, this n must bepleted within 90 days, otherwise, moon Chan will notst that long in the immortal utensils of Luohe Xianzong."


    Ye Feng said this, no doubt to let the blood spirit dragon help, see if there is any way to save moon Chan.


    Just now the dragon sword also said that you can ask the blood spirit dragon for questions in this respect.


    "Well, you can rest assured."


    The bloody dragon snorted and scorned: "can the broken immortal tools still trap the people who inherit the dragon sword? I''ll tell you how to save your maid when the matter of the floatingnd is settled


    Thank you very much


    Ye Feng bowed his hand to thank him.


    "No, you have made great contributions to the discovery of the gathering ce of two winged animals. When it is done, I will give you a magic weapon, which is the treasure left by my master."


    The dragon of blood spirit is old-fashioned and full of temptation.


    It seems that this guy has to say hatred for the two winged dragon!

 Chapter 866

    <h4>Chapter 866</h4>


    The quality of the treasure left by the owner of the bloody dragon is extraordinary.


    Ye Feng was moved at once, but at present his main goal is to save Su Feiying and Yuechan. If these two women have any mistakes, even if they can give him more babies, what''s the use?


    "Master, what is the specific n?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "You will act ording to your words, so and so, so and so..."


    The voice of the bloody dragon was dignified, and soon exined what Ye Feng wanted to do.


    Ye Feng slightly thought about it and found that it was not difficult. He nodded: "well, I''ll start now."


    "Go ahead. This time, I will see you there myself."


    The bloody Dragon nodded with satisfaction, and his whole body was surging with strength. A powerful force of space condensed together to form a space passage across the world.


    This space passage directly leads to the maid Pei in Su Feiying''s hand. The blood spirit dragon can only be positioned at that point.


    After all, the location of the floating continent is countless worlds and spaces away from the tomb of the dragon sword. Looking for it out of thin air is like looking for a needle in a haystack, even the bloody dragon can''t do it.


    Ye Feng didn''t say much. He had remembered the n just mentioned by the bloody dragon.


    Together, the whole n can be as long as a month or as short as a few days. It can definitely lure the leader of the floating continent out!


    At that time, all the things will be handed over to the bloody dragon. No matter how strong the Dragon leader in the floatingnd is, Ye Feng believes that he is not strong enough to be a bloody dragon.


    You know, even if the blood spirit dragon can''t beat it, there are nine dragon soulpanions behind it, and more importantly, the existence of dragon sword.


    Since it is antagonistic to the two winged dragons, the inheritance of dragon sword must have enough strength to fight those dragons.


    Ye Feng held his head high and walked into the space passage across the world.


    Shua!


    The surrounding environment changed suddenly, and time and space flowed. In a sh, Ye Feng broke through the metaphysical space barrier where the floating continent was, and entered the position of the floating continent!


    This ispletely different from the nature of his being sucked in by the space force of the floating continent. He directly broke through the space and entered the floating continent from other worlds.


    So, just as he left, the metaphysical space barrier around the floating continent fluctuated again.


    When Ye Feng returned to the floating continent, the strongest existence in the center of the continent finally woke up again and focused on the newly broken space barrier and came to the floating continent.


    "Well..."


    This powerful existence is a little confused. It''s strange to see that the man who broke the space is a man who has only been cultivating for a hundred years.


    With such a little cultivation, can we break through the barrier of metaphysical space?


    No, it won''t be. This boy doesn''t master the power of metaphysical space. It''s just that the power of space is higher than that of metaphysical space.


    That is the Dragon Sword order, the strong existence of the force attached to the ground level space.


    The barrier of metaphysical space can not resist the pration of ground level space.


    "That thing, seems to be familiar with..."


    The powerful leader on the floating continent watched Ye Feng in the dark and found that the Dragon Sword order on his waist was a little familiar, but he could not remember what it was.


    Because of this, it did not immediately go out, but chose to wait and see.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master!"


    Ye Feng returned to the floatingnd, and when he opened his eyes, he saw Su Feiying sitting on a hillside in the ancient forest, closing his eyes and cultivating his mind.


    "Well?"


    Su Feiying heard Ye Feng''s figure and opened her beautiful eyes. She was surprised: "how did shee back in a short time?"


    "I''ve found a way to rescue you. But before that, we have to find Jin Xincheng and general Liufeng."


    Ye Feng smiles and blinks slightly towards Su Feiying.


    His purpose is to lead out the leader of the floating continent. Of course, it is impossible to expose this purpose in the conversation with Su Feiying. Otherwise, no one knows whether the conversation will be heard by the powerful existence on the floating continent.


    Therefore, Ye Feng only casually found a reason to stay here with Su Feiying for the time being.


    Su Feiying is talented and intelligent. She blinks at Ye Feng and knows that what he says is not true. However, she can''t understand what Ye Feng is thinking.


    Now that there is a way to get out of here, why stay here more?


    You know, now in the floatingnd, not only the dragon is their enemy, but also human beings are their enemy.


    The leader of the forest town that Ye Feng killed two guards before has a great prestige in the human alliance on this floating continent!


    At this moment, perhaps the appearance of Ye Feng and Su Feiying has spread all over the floating continent of human society.For this, Ye Feng of course did not put in mind, but Su Feiying is a little worried.


    Ye Feng did not exin to her anything about the blood dragon, but went forward and took Su Feiying''s hand: "master, let''s go."


    "Well."


    Su Feiying did not ask, Ye Feng to take her to where, for Ye Feng, she is enough trust.


    Being led by Ye Feng, she didn''t think there was anything wrong with her. After all, such things had happened many times before in the cultivation of immortals.


    In Su Feiying''s heart, Ye Feng is her disciple, and in the future, she will be Ye Feng''s maid.


    In any case, her rtionship with Ye Feng is very close, such as holding hands, there is no need to avoid anything.


    Magic sword!


    Ye Feng urges the Dragon Sword Jue to be simple and pure. With the power of the eye of wind and thunder, he takes the shadow of Su Feiying to the junction of desert and forest!


    Here, the human towns built by the big sandy soil are facing the devastation of the two winged dragons.


    Ye Feng and Su Feiying appeared in the vicinity of one of the sand towns. At a nce, they saw that the whole sand town, which was only dozens of acres, was surrounded by a group of hundreds of giant dragons!


    It is obvious that the anger of the dragons makes the human beings on this road unbearable.


    "There is a breath of general Jin Xincheng. We should follow this breath to find the trace of Jin Xincheng."


    Ye Feng looked at the sand town not far away that was besieged by hundreds of dragons and said slowly.


    Su Fei''s shadow flew beside him. He didn''t speak, but thought in his heart.


    What is the purpose of Ye Xinfeng? You know, from Ye Feng''s previous description, Jin Xincheng and Liufeng are not very harmonious with him, and the cultivation of those two people is so terrible that even Su Fei''s shadow can''t reach it.


    Under such circumstances, what is the effect of finding those two people?

 Chapter 867

    <h4>Chapter 867</h4>


    Su Feiying didn''t think much. As long as she knew the purpose of Ye Feng, when she could help, she would try her best to help.


    After all, if there was no Ye Feng, she did not know how long it would take to leave the ce. Besides, Ye Feng was the only apprentice in her life, and this apprentice made her satisfied to the point that she could not be satisfied any more.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t mistake him."


    Su Feiying looks at Ye Feng''s back and is filled with joy. As long as things are settled here, she can go back to Xiuxian world and settle ounts with the Mo family in Nanling.


    Of course, before this, she must follow Ye Feng and practice the Dragon Sword form to a certain extent.


    I don''t know how much power Ye Feng has formed on earth


    Su Feiying thought in mind, while following Ye Feng, facing the sand town besieged by angry dragons.


    The bloody smell of two winged thunder dragons on Ye Feng''s body has been wiped off by the bloody dragon in the tomb of dragon sword. At this moment, there is no double winged dragon specially paying attention to him and Su Feiying.


    Now these angry dragons are searching all over the world for the female general in silver armor and the male general in blue armor.


    In their eyes, only the two human beings with profound cultivation can kill their powerful counterparts.


    In fact, that''s exactly the case. However, the wounded double winged Thunder Dragon killed by Ye Feng was also counted on the head of Liufeng or Jin Xincheng.


    "I don''t know how many dragons Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng killed, which made these dragons so angry."


    Ye Feng thought.


    If he had killed the wounded pterosaur alone, it would not have triggered such arge-scale biceps uprising.


    And Jin Xincheng and Ye Feng killed about 20 double winged dragons, which should not be the extent of the riots of these two winged dragons.


    In other words, after Ye Feng left, Jin Xincheng killed many dragons himself. In other words, general Liufeng, who had disappeared after he came to this floating continent, killed more dragons in another corner.


    I don''t know how much Liufeng killed


    Ye Feng was a little puzzled. The goddess general was really rough enough. Once he came to the world, he triggered such a dragon group riot.


    Under such circumstances, it is almost impossible for general Liufeng to leave this floating continent.


    It can be predicted that once the angry dragons demolish the sandy town at the junction of the desert and the forest, and no one can find Jin Xincheng or Liufeng, these angry dragons will surely march into the forest.


    Once the forests are invaded by these raging dragons, there will be no safe haven for humans on this continent.


    It is impossible to try to understand the power of metaphysical space and escape from this floating continent under such circumstances.


    What''s more, Ye Feng now knows that there is an extremely powerful dragon leader on this floatingnd, and he must take the hand of the bloody dragon to solve it


    "If you want to survive, you can only cooperate with me."


    The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth rose slightly. He is almost sure that after finding Jin Xincheng and Liufeng, the negotiation between the two sides will be very "happy".


    However, for the current Ye Feng, it is undoubtedly very difficult to find Jin Xincheng and Liufeng.


    This is what Ye Feng roughly estimated the main time needed to spend here. After all, after all, Jin Xincheng and Liufeng, who killed so many dragons and saw so many dragon groups, could not be foolish enough to continue killing giant dragons.


    In the case of unable to leave this floating continent, no matter how many winged dragons they kill, they can only absorb them once.


    "Master, let''s first rescue the survivors of this small town, and then ask them if they have seen the whereabouts of Jin Xincheng and general Liufeng."


    Ye Feng said his n to Su Feiying.


    "Well, you go. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Su Fei''s shadow was hidden behind a hill dozens of kilometers away from the sand town, trying not to let those angry dragons sweep her away.


    In the moment, the angry dragon eyes are besieged by the wind and thunder.


    As soon as God''s consciousness was swept, it was found that only a few practitioners remained in the town, hiding in the simple sand buildings, trying to escape the ughter of the angry dragon.


    However, the giant dragons in these angry dragon groups have been cultivating for hundreds of years, and the strongest cultivation has even reached 800 years.


    With so many giant dragons, their divine sense can be swept at will, and it is almost impossible for these practitioners to escape the ughter of angry dragons.


    "Go


    Ye Feng shed to a girl in ragged clothes, grabbed her and took her away from the shabby sand building where she was hiding.


    Then, he swept several buildings, gathered together the few practitioners who still survived, and then quickly stimted the true Qi and the eye of wind and thunder before the angry dragon group could react.Blink!


    Ye Feng, with a total of seven people, instantly left the besieged sand town and went outside to join Su Feiying.


    In the blink of an eye, Ye Feng saved seven people, but the seven people did not react at all. They looked at each other one by one, which was obviously a little confused.


    Each of these seven people has more or less aplished something. It has not been more than ten years, or twenty or thirty years. Anyway, their strength is not very strong.


    Ye Feng didn''t expect them to be able tomunicate with each other, so he had already thought of a way to ask them questions.


    "Let''s get out of here, or it''s too dangerous."


    Ye Feng nodded to Su Feiying, and then the eye of wind and thunder urged him to take seven people and Su Feiying to the forest for more than 100 kilometers.


    Even if ye Feng has the eye of wind and thunder, he feels that the power in the eye of wind and thunder is a little insufficient at this moment.


    Continuously urge the eye of wind and thunder to carry out long-distance blink, finally let Ye Feng feel a little weak.


    And this is much better than Ye Feng before he got the eye of wind and thunder.


    At this time, Ye Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief. When he was just around the sandy Town, he looked at the angry dragons all over the sky. The pressure was really beyond the ordinary people''s endurance.


    Any dragon, can let Ye Feng and Su Feiying two people smash to pieces!


    But came to this piece of forest, that was rescued by Ye Feng seven talented person finally is the reaction, oneself this is saved by the same kind, immediately in the heart is full of gratitude.


    However, just a moment long-distance transmission, or make their body some difort, dizzy, to the side of vomiting for a while, this returned to normal.


    Then, the seven people stood together and came back to thank Ye Feng and Su Feiying. Seeing their expression, they almost regarded Ye Feng as the Savior.

 Chapter 868

    <h4>Chapter 868</h4>


    Ye Feng didn''t want tomunicate with the seven people. After all, their aplishments were not high, and the probability of being able tomunicate with each other was extremely small.


    He saw that seven people kept bowing to him. Although he could not understand each other''s words, he also knew that the other party was thanking him.


    He waved his hand and was inspired by his real anger. He changed his anger and thunder god into Jin Xincheng and Liufeng in armor respectively. Then his mind passed on: "who have you seen these two people? Nod if you have


    Ye Feng asked, but the exchange between the two sides is limited to this.


    He can talk to seven people, but they can''t convey what they think to Ye Feng. They can only answer some simple questions through some gestures.


    For example, at the sight of Jin Xincheng and Liufeng, the seven people even nodded at the same time!


    "It seems that Jin Xincheng and Liufeng have already contacted these people..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and asked again in such a simple way.


    Although the seven people are very strange about how Ye Feng conveyed his meaning to them, it is normal that the young man can rescue them from the angry dragon group.


    Soon, Ye Feng understood what he wanted to ask from the movements and gestures of the seven people.


    Jin Xincheng, wearing blue armor, once appeared in their small sandy town! And Jin Xincheng''s powerful existence is naturally known by the whole town.


    In particr, Jin Xincheng only stayed in the small sandy town for a short time. When he left, he found several double winged dragons around him and killed them directly.


    This was witnessed by the people in the sand town. They all think that Jin Xincheng is too powerful!


    But what they didn''t expect was that immediately after Jin Xincheng left, angry dragons came and surrounded them all. As a result, many human residents in the town died once.


    As for the whereabouts of Jin Xincheng, they only knew that he had gone to the forest. As for the rest, no one knew.


    "Can you live in this forest?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    The seven men all nodded. Since they came to this floating continent, this forest is where they have settled down. Although there are some poisonous insects and fierce animals that can be fatal, they are much more suitable for survival than desert towns.


    As long as they are free from the siege of angry dragons, they can still be self-sufficient in the forest.


    See them nod, Ye Feng then have no scruples, take Su Fei shadow to move to leave directly, toward the depth of the forest.


    Jin Xincheng went deep into the forest, the breath became very weak, with the strength of Ye Feng could not be traced, can only search inside, try luck first.


    As long as you find Jin Xincheng and Liufeng, negotiate with them and let them go out to kill the two winged dragons. I believe that the leader of this floatingnd wille soon.


    This is the order of the blood spirit dragon to Ye Feng.


    However, the order of the bloody dragon was originally to let Ye Feng kill enough double winged dragons, but Ye Feng''s own strength was naturally very difficult to achieve this, of course, only by using the hand of the royal family.


    That night, Ye Feng''s eye of wind and thunder was quite tired. He and Su Feiying found a tree hole in the forest and had a rest after cleaning up.


    This kind of experience often happened when they were in the immortal world before. At this moment, they felt as if they were back in the past time.


    But now, Ye Feng is no longer a child who only had ten years of cultivation.


    After daybreak, continue to leave.


    There are many towns and tribes in the forest, but Ye Feng feels that the angry dragon groups raging on the edge of the desert seem to be attacking the forest.


    It can be predicted that the whole forest is about to fall into war, and the human cultivator has no chance of winning in this war.


    Unless, lead to the Dragon leader of the whole floating continent, let the blood spirit dragone forward, by that time, none of these giant dragons will be able to survive.


    Ye Feng can feel the hatred of the bloody dragon with his knees


    Along the way through many forest towns, Ye Feng and Su Feiying hid in the dark to listen, hoping to hear what news.


    At about noon, they passed through arger forest town, and finally got the news about Jin Xincheng from the conversation between two more influential people.


    The leader of the forest town who had previously ced Su Feiying under house arrest actually led people to unite with other towns and blocked a woman in silver armor. She was ready to sentence her crime nearby!


    The woman with silver armor has too much dragon blood on her body. It is obvious that she has killed an unimaginable number of dragons, which is the fundamental reason for the current rage of the dragon group!


    As for the culprit who made the whole human race on the floating continent in turmoil, all cities and towns demanded severe punishment. Among them, Senhai Town, the town where Su Feiying was under house arrest, was the first.


    After hearing the news, Ye Feng was a little strange. The practitioners on the road were so strong that they could convict against the wind?I''m afraid it''s not the goddess general who''s flying


    At the same time, Ye Feng with Su Feiying, ording to the information heard, rushed to the ce of the incident.


    Soon, came to a vast open forest.


    The aplishments of Ye Feng and Su Feiying are not high, but with the magic of magic sword, the practitioners who have been idle for three or five hundred years can not find their traces.


    After using the magic sword technique to hide his body shape, Ye Feng and Su Feiying came to the vast forest space around.


    This open space in the woods is full of all kinds of practitioners with different strength at this moment!


    In the middle of the open space in the forest, a female general in silver armor is yingzi yingzi of Ye Feng and Su Feiying. It is Liufeng, the goddess general from the royal family.


    At this time, Liu Feng, half lowered his head, seemed to be thinking about something, and did not seem to put the people around her in the eye.


    Indeed, with her seven hundred years of unparalleled cultivation, the most powerful human cultivator in the forest is 300 years. Why be afraid?


    The problem is, now, Liufeng has its own worries.


    How to get out of this ce is a question.


    She belongs to the royal family, broke into this piece of floatingnd, just to find out, and there is also to track the whereabouts of Ye Feng.


    But came in only to find that he could not leave here!


    The space barrier around the floating continent is extremely strong. If you want to leave here, you must understand the power of space at a deeper level.


    And she, trying to do this, is going to be very difficult.


    "Viin, you have disturbed the stability and peace of our forest towns. You are the enemy of our forest towns!"


    The leader of Senhai Town, who was a burly middle-aged man, stood out of the crowd, pointed his sword at the silver d female general in the center, and solemnly roared: "so, please leave this forest now!"

 Chapter 869

    <h4>Chapter 869</h4>


    Liu Feng was obviously dismissive of the words of the head of nasenhai town.


    She raised her head slightly, revealing the beautiful lips under the silver helmet. She seemed to look at the hiding ce of Ye Feng and Su Feiying.


    Obviously, with her aplishments, we can still find the hidden shadow of Ye Feng and Su Fei.


    However, Liufeng did not directly expose the two people, after all, there are many flies around here to deal with.


    She didn''t say a word, but raised the spear in her hand.


    No matter what she did, why did these ants with low cultivatione to tell her what to do? Moreover, this ce is clearly the world of two winged dragons. The group of people still have the face to ask why she wants to kill so many dragons, which makes her want tough.


    Even if she didn''t kill so many dragons, these people would have no hiding ce sooner orter, because she had already seen that the desert outside was gradually expanding, and the forest ground was gradually being eroded!


    That is to say, the whole floating continent is in the process of desertification. As for the ocean on the other side, the current wind does not know what the situation is and has not made too much spection.


    In any case, she will never leave the forest now, thest ce where there is no dragon with two wings.


    She wants to be in this rtively safe ce, strive to understand the power of higher-level space, and then leave this ce!


    Even if they can only spread the news and let the Royal Armye to this floatingnd, there are so many giant dragons outside, they are just sending vegetables, instead, they are the means to improve their cultivation.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, you can fight."


    The cold thoughts of flowing wind were introduced into the head of Senhai town.


    Hearing this, the burly middle-aged man felt a little guilty. At present, the silver armour female general''s aplishments were unfathomable. None of them could see how much aplishments the other side had.


    The most important thing is that the silver armor female general has killed many dragons, and none of his men can be so brave.


    However, no matter how strong the woman will be, she will not be forced into the forest by the dragon


    The burly middle-aged man thought, decided to use the sea of men tactics to deal with the silver armour female general, at the same time, he also floating in his mind another woman''s appearance.


    It''s su Feiying, of course.


    From the day he caught Su Feiying, he felt that this woman was already in his pocket, but not long ago, he was forced to break in and rescue her!


    With the power of space and the means, the leader of Senhai town seemed to see the hope of leaving the floating continent


    "Go on, get her!"


    The leader of Senhai town didn''t think much about it. His majestic voice spread to the whole field, which made the practitioners in the surrounding forest towns feel awe inspiring.


    Senhai town is the most powerful human town in the neighborhood. If the burly middle-aged man says anything, they must listen to it, otherwise the consequences will be worrying.


    Although some people can not live, but they came to this floatingnd, but already married and had children. Even if they don''t care about themselves, they can''t ignore their wives and children.


    At this moment, they had to obey the orders of the middle-aged man.


    Go!


    Many practitioners gave out a deep roar in their hearts. In front of them, this silver armour female general, this unexpected guest, came here to kill so many dragons, but now he has to hide in the woods and let them bear the anger of the dragon. His crime should be punished!


    One after another, practitioners, one after another, have been training for a hundred years or two hundred years, and they are rushing towards Liufeng, the goddess general in the central government.


    "What a mess!"


    Liu Feng only looked at these people, and his heart was full of contempt.


    The actions of these people are disorderly. Although they have cultivated for one or two hundred years, if they are facing the royal family, they will be defeated if they are the lowest ss barracksposed of puppets who have been practicing for 70-80 years.


    As the goddess General of the royal family, herbat effectiveness is far from what these practitioners can imagine!


    One shot.


    Poof!


    The silver spear point coagted a streamer, across the entire forest space, and then the practitioners on that straight line, whether they were rushing or preparing to rush, all of them even vomited blood and fell to the ground!


    With just one shot, forty or fifty people lost theirbat effectiveness.


    However, Liu Feng''s action did not stop at all. He fired the second shot like flowing water, and the silver streamer shed again. Forty or fifty people fell to the ground.


    In a sh, all the practitioners who surround Liufeng can''t stand up!


    There is a huge gap between Liufeng and them. If you want to defeat Liufeng, you can''t do it by using the sea of people tactics.


    The reason why she wants to escape from the dragon is that there are some people in the dragon group whose cultivation is equal to or even higher than her.


    But in her eyes, these soldiers were vulnerable.


    After a while, all the other people on the field, except the burly middle-aged man and the leaders of some other forest towns, fell to the ground.The face of the burly middle-aged man was in cold sweat. How could he have thought that the silver armour female general was so strong in front of him!


    Just like a big mountain, towering in front of him, and he is too weak, even if we try our best to ovee it.


    "I don''t want to kill. You take your men and go."


    Liu Feng put away the silver gun, and his cold thoughts spread to all the people around him.


    After all, it was her arrival that caused the riots in longqun. It is understandable that these people vent their anger on her because of the changes in their living environment.


    Therefore, she did not kill any one, but wounded all of them. Although she temporarily lost her fighting ability, she recovered after a few days'' rest.


    Many forest town leaders, one by one look at each other, cold sweat DC, do not know what to do.


    If you want to say go, I''m not quite reconciled. Ie here in such a fierce way, but I''ll go back in a gray way. What do the people in the town think of them?


    But if they want to stay, they have no way to take the silver armour female general in front of them. They all let them go. If they want to stay, they can''t leave if they annoy each other.


    "Get out of here?"


    Seeing that they did not act, Liufeng urged impatiently.


    This time, the town leaders responded to this, one by one nodded in a hurry, and hurriedly went back.


    Of course, they can''t bring so many wounded people back to the forest town. Now they have to go back and call for people toe and treat the wounded


    When the town leaders left, Liufeng focused his attention on the hiding ces of Ye Feng and Su Feiying.


    "You maye out, I suppose?"


    The light spirit of Liufeng came.

 Chapter 870

    <h4>Chapter 870</h4>


    Ye Feng is not surprised to find his whereabouts by Liufeng, after all, the other side''s cultivation is higher than he and Su Feiying too much.


    Therefore, when the town leaders left, Liufeng looked at him at once, and Ye Feng took Su Feiying''s shadow together and directly scattered the hidden means of magic sword technique and appeared in front of Liufeng.


    "General Liufeng, long time no see."


    Ye Feng said hello with a smile. He was alert. His mind passed over: "can the general want to leave this floatingnd now?"


    "What does this have to do with you?"


    Goddess General Liu Feng Chin a Yang, a small mouth a Qiao, ridicule of the gods.


    "If the general wants to leave here, as long as we cooperate, we can easily achieve this goal."


    Ye Fengughed and threw out the olive branch: "this is not the ce to speak, let''s talk in another ce."


    He looked around at hundreds of town practitioners who were knocked unconscious by the female general Liufeng. He knew that the town leaders woulde back soon and carry them away.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to let others know about the matter of luring the floating maind leaders.


    "Yes."


    Liu Feng nodded gently and looked at Ye Feng and Su Fei''s shadow beside him. It seemed quite surprised that there would always be a beautiful woman around the boy.


    Now Liufeng knows little about Ye Feng, only that he is very mysterious and has some unusual abilities.


    It is not a good choice to fight against him.


    The things in the refining star Temple let Liufeng dare not easily start to Ye Feng.


    Although she now clearly knows that the pair of wind and thunder eyes that she wants to get back has been integrated into the eyes of angry thunder Yang God by Ye Feng, she is not in a hurry to attack Ye Feng.


    Just wait to find out the background strength of Ye Feng, and then grab it!


    What''s more, Liufeng really has no way to leave this floating continent. Since Ye Feng said that she had a way, she would help herself as well.


    This floating continent is really weird.


    Just among those dragon groups, there are already some strengthparable to her, even stronger than her, and the most important thing is therge number.


    No one knows whether there will be a stronger presence in other parts of this floating continent.


    If so, Liufeng knows that his life is hanging on the sword.


    For the moment, listen to the mysterious boy named Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng and Liu Feng kept a certain distance from Liufeng, and they flew out for hundreds of miles toward the deeper part of the forest. They didn''t stop until they were sure that there were few people around.


    "Let''s talk about it. How can we cooperate if we cooperate? What do I need to do? Why do you leave this ce? "


    Liu Feng asked directly.


    Her mind to the goal, there is no slightest detour, because she knows that the time is very precious to her and the royal family.


    "It''s very simple. We''ll kill those two winged dragons all the time."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes: "as for why, please forgive me for not being able to tell you, it depends on whether you believe me or not."


    Stream wind receives Ye Feng''s mind, not from slightly a Leng.


    Killing two winged dragons?


    Can they leave this floating continent as long as this?


    No, this boy, he must be plotting some kind of conspiracy


    Liufeng did not speak, standing in the same ce, as if thinking about something.


    Ye Feng is not in a hurry. He takes Su Feiying''s slender arm. Once Liufeng wants to do something, he immediately uses the power of the eye of wind and thunder, and takes Su Feiying to flee far away.


    Even if it was Liufeng, he couldn''t catch up with them for a while.


    "In that case, I agree to the deal."


    After a while, Liu Feng nodded, and the only corner of his mouth was slightly cocked: "I hope to cooperate happily."


    "Ha ha, general is so cheerful. Ye didn''t mistake you."


    Ye Feng ha ha a smile: "such words, I introduce myself first, my name is Ye Feng."


    "My celebrity."


    The spirit of silver armor female general passed over, but the eyes hidden under the helmet lingered on Su Feiying all the time.


    She can easily feel that Su Feiying''s aplishments are decades higher than Ye Feng, but she can''t figure out what means Ye Feng used to make such a beautiful and powerful woman willingly follow him and listen to him.


    It can be seen that as long as this young man named Ye Feng said, most of the beautiful women would agree directly.


    "What a good man."


    Liufeng looked at Su Feiying a few times, and then did not pay attention to her, but turned to look at Ye Feng: "Ye little brother, since it is your n, that will listen to yourmand."Liu Feng''s neglect of Su Fei''s shadow is exactly what Ye Feng meant.


    As a powerful force like the royal family, Ye Feng is willing to face it alone, and doesn''t want people around him to be the object of his attention. What is gratifying is that all the thoughts of the goddess general Liufeng should have been on Ye Feng.


    "Since the general said so, I''m not polite."


    Ye Feng chuckled: "although the general has profound cultivation, I''m afraid there are many difficulties in killing those two winged dragons alone?"


    "Not bad."


    Liu Feng didn''t make it big, but to tell the truth, the mind came: "three or five groups of dragon groups, would have been unable to defeat, as for now, those giant dragons are more angry together, and then want to go out to kill them is simply to seek their own death."


    "Now, if you encounter the problem, you may not have the strength to protect yourself."


    Ye Feng slightly smile, and this smile looks in the flow wind eye is undoubtedly special to beat.


    This boy killed the wandering swordsman Xing Ying. He picked up a bargain and took away the eye of wind and thunder. Moreover, he could understand the power of the eye of wind and thunder so easily!


    You should know that the eye of wind and thunder originally belongs to her royal family. Even if she understands the eye of wind and thunder, she should understand it.


    It''s a pity


    Liufeng has his own n in mind. Anyway, there is no other way to leave this ce. Let''s have a look at Ye Feng''s n.


    "But you can''t do it alone."


    Ye Feng''s mind passed on and kept shaking his head: "before the operation officially starts, you must find your guard captain Jin Xincheng."


    "Lao Jin?"


    Liu Feng slightly a Leng: "he also came?"


    "Well, I met him, and he almost gave him Cough, let''s not say that. Does the general not know that he hase to this floating continent


    Ye Feng is a little surprised. After all, Jin Xincheng knows that Liufeng hase to this ce, but Liufeng doesn''t know?

 Chapter 871

    <h4>Chapter 871</h4>


    For this question, Ye Feng did not think about it.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng must have been the first to fly to this floatingnd, and then Liufeng flew up, but he didn''t see it. After her, Jin Xincheng also flew up.


    Because of this, Jin Xincheng knows that Liufeng is in this floating continent, but on the contrary, Liufeng doesn''t know.


    "Have you met him here? How is his condition? "


    When ites to Jin Xincheng''sing to this floating continent, Liufeng seems quite nervous. After all, Jin Xincheng is the leader of the guard army who followed her all the way.


    When she was in the royal family, she was seriously injured, and she was almost cheated by the wandering swordsman Xing Ying. Fortunately, Jin Xincheng arrived in time and drove Xing Ying away.


    After healing the wound, Liufeng led the army to the mang wastnd and wanted to capture the criminal shadow himself.


    "Then find Lao Jin first."


    Liu Feng nodded and agreed with Ye Feng''s decision.


    In any case, if you find Jin Xincheng, Liufeng will have a helper who can be absolutely trusted, which will be beneficial but not harmful to the subsequent actions.


    And Ye Feng, of course, is fond of seeing.


    He did not know how Liufeng believed what he said, but he knew that he had the power of the eye of wind and thunder. As long as he remained vignt, no matter what kind of calction Liufeng had in mind, he would have enough room to face it.


    Just let the two of them kill enough winged dragons.


    As for their refusal to kill them?


    At that time, I''m afraid they will have to


    After discussing the arrangement, Ye Feng and Liu Feng discussed how to find Jin Xincheng.


    "General, you have been in the royal family for a long time. You should know where Jin Xincheng will go under such circumstances."


    Ye Feng asked tentatively towards the flowing wind.


    "There are several possible ces. Let''s go and have a look."


    Liu Feng thought for a while and nodded.


    Survival in the wild is an important training project in the Royal Army. As the leader of Liufeng''s Imperial Guard, Jin Xincheng has mastered it perfectly.


    Moreover, in Ye Feng''s impression of Jin Xincheng, he knows that this guy is mostly a regr and serious person.


    Now when wee to this floating continent and encounter such a situation, we will not go to many ces.


    ording to what he saw and heard in the forest these days, Liufeng pointed out several possible ces where Jin Xincheng might be, and exined: "Lao Jin certainly won''t stay in one ce, so every time we go to a ce, we will leave a mark to tell him that we are looking for him, OK?"


    "It''s a good idea."


    Ye Feng nodded: "we can leave our own breath, let him see, follow the breath to find where we are now."


    "Isn''t that good?"


    Liufeng seems to have different opinions: "in this way, can those angry dragons find our ce by their breath?"


    "What are you afraid of? We will kill all the dragons when theye."


    Ye Fengughed: "the two winged dragons in this ce are so stupid that we can wait for them to fall into the trap."


    "Well, let''s do it."


    Liu Feng nodded and both sides reached an agreement on this issue.


    She took a deep look at Ye Feng, but did not ask him what he could do to get them out of this floating continent.


    Even if the killing of enough dragons can really break away from the surrounding metaphysical space barrier, how can Ye Feng guarantee that their royal family will not attack him?


    Ye Feng has his own consideration, and Liufeng will not be so reckless to be used by Ye Feng.


    Royal secretw, God order!


    In the dark, Liufeng used a secret method passed down from the royal family, and transmitted all his situations and a series of pictures back to the Royal world far beyond countless times and times.


    ¡­¡­


    Royal world, pce of the emperor!


    The royal family dominates the whole world, and the pce of the emperor is exactly the center of the royal family''s political efforts. In this ce, there are numerous practitioners of profound cultivation in the Royal world!


    Those who have been practicing for one or two hundred years have a very low status in the pce of the emperor. They even dare not say a word when they walk on the street.


    Only after 300 years of cultivation can he have some status in the pce of the emperor.


    Now, in the center of emperor''s pce, in a luxurious and magnificent hall, there are a group of world''s top practitioners gathering to discuss something.


    A middle-aged man in gold armor, sitting in a position of interpretation in the center, looked at the numerous officers and soldiers under discussion with dignity on his face, and slowly raised his hand.


    "It''s almost decided that, from the scene of general Liufeng''s royal family''s secret method and the transmission of God''s orders, we can know that there is another world rich in resources across the other end of the temple."The middle-aged man in gold armor said slowly, with an irresistible dignity in his voice: "now, have you decided which two generals will go to that world and explore the unknown? By the way, do me a favor for the goddess general. I think the Qing family should be happy to do so. "


    "Lord, we have decided to send general Qianshan and general Feiyi to the wild world."


    Many royal generals and men below said with one voice, and then the general Qianshan and general Feiyi who were to be arranged stood out of the crowd.


    They were two generals with deep cultivation in silver armor. Even if their strength was notparable to the goddess general, they were not much worse!


    In the royal family, the color of armor represents the rank of officers and soldiers.


    Gold is the highest, on the main!


    The second is silver. The second is the general. The bronze armor is the second-ss general. Themanders of the general''s guard are also wearing green armor.


    These armor are all high-level magic weapons refined by royal family''s secret method, and their defense effect is very strong.


    In addition, the generals and soldiers of other royal families all wear long sleeve clothes. For example, Tianhong RUOYE, who was abducted and sold by Ou B, can only wear long sleeve clothes, which is dozens ofyers lower than the numerous generals and soldiers in the imperial pce.


    The middle-aged man in the golden armor is the existence of the noble master, whose cultivation has reached more than 1000 years!


    General Qianshan and general Feiyi stood out in silver armor and knelt down on one knee toward the master of gold armor: "Qianshan (Feiyi) is ordered to go to the wilderness world to help the goddess general, kill all the dragons and take back the eye of wind and thunder!"


    "Go, take your pro guards."


    The master of gold armour waved his hand and didn''t pay attention to it.


    If necessary, he will go out in person, lead many royal family officers and men, step down that wild world!

 Chapter 872

    <h4>Chapter 872</h4>


    For the small movements of the wind, Ye Feng and Su Feiying of course do not know.


    However, even if ye Feng knew it, he would not take this matter too seriously. No matter what person was sent by the royal family circle, even if he was a strong man in the realm of Tao, he would not be afraid at all.


    It is obvious that the strength of the dragon is beyond the ordinary realm.


    Ye Feng, Liu Feng and Su Feiying walked through the dense jungle and found many hiding ces scattered in the woods.


    For example, caves, depressions, valleys, etc. These are the ces where royal soldiers often hide when they are training. The most important thing is close to the water source.


    In the dense jungle, every hundred kilometers, there will be such hiding ces. Every time you arrive at such ces, Liufeng carves a symbol representing the royal family in a rtively hidden ce.


    These hidden ces may be difficult to find for others, but for Jin Xincheng, who has received professional training, there will be no problem.


    In addition, Liufeng also left a unique trace vor of the royal family. If Jin Xinchenges here and follows this trace, you can find traces of Liufeng and Su Feiying.


    This dense jungle area is veryrge, and Ye Feng roughly estimates that it is at least thousands of kilometers around, that is to say, it is about the size of the whole country of China on earth.


    Ye Feng and others don''t know where Jin Xincheng is now, so they can only take a chance. Fortunately, with Liufeng''s cultivation and Ye Feng''s understanding of the eye of wind and thunder, it doesn''t take much time to travel around such arge area.


    During this period, Ye Feng didn''t avoid Liufeng. Instead, he took out the double swords and gave it to Su Feiying.


    Although the split sky startling Hong double swords,bined with the eye of wind and thunder, and shenhuang swordsmanship, can y a more powerful role, but Ye Feng seldom uses shenhuang swordsmanship, so it doesn''t matter if you give it to Su Feiying.


    What''s more, it is not difficult to understand shenhuang swordsmanship with Su Feiying''s talent.


    As expected, Ye Feng didn''t expect that Su Feiying, under the guidance of Ye Feng, understood the three sword moves of shenhuang sword within a few days. All the ten sides were destroyed, the heaven and earth were useless, and the gods and ghosts were frightened!


    If you disy these three sword moves with the split sky startling Hong twin swords, their power is much more powerful than the derived fairy arts of the former Su Fei movie star tomb rhyme.


    For Su Feiying, this is a qualitative leap in her strength.


    If ye Feng was not necessarily the opponent of Ye Feng because of her aplishments and skills, she can definitely defeat Ye Feng with her 160 years of cultivation, shenhuang swordsmanship and split sky startling Hong double swords.


    The two of them were leisurely along the way, but the Liufeng who followed them was filled with hatred in their hearts.


    They were originally magic weapons from their royal family, but they were given away by Ye Feng. They are really hateful!


    If there is no ident, this pair of Taoist level magic weapons should be brought back to the Royal world by her goddess general


    Fortunately, Liufeng received the news of the royal secret arts and the order of God. He knew that there were two great generals of the royal family who set out for the manghuang kingdom!


    If there is any ident, then the chief General of the royal family wille out in person. You should know that it is a terrorist who has been cultivating for thousands of years and has achieved the realm of Tao, and controls the whole royal family circle!


    No matter what kind of ns the young man surnamed Ye has in front of him, he will surely fall into the hands of the royal family.


    Liu Feng felt more rxed after the news of reinforcement. However, he was still worried about the safety of Jin Xincheng, the leader of the guard army. He was very active in marking everywhere, leaving a royal vor.


    Now this floatingnd is full of angry dragon groups looking for enemies. If Jin Xincheng falls into it, it will be very dangerous.


    Liu Feng doesn''t want to find the body of Jin Xincheng when he finds it.


    Meeting with Jin Xincheng as soon as possible is what she has to do now!


    In the process of being with Ye Feng and Su Feiying, Liufeng never took off her silver helmet. Because of her high cultivation and heavy guard, Ye Feng''s divine sense could not detect what she looked like.


    But guess up, this should be a very beautiful beauty, at least just look at the lips, or you can draw this conclusion.


    As time went by, Ye Feng''s upper limit of cultivation increased rapidly in the forest, which was still rich in aura. Due to the cultivation of dragon sword form, which was higher than the advanced cultivation of immortal mind method, and the effect of angry thunder and Yang God, his cultivation limit was finally increased for five years.


    In Liufeng''s angry eyes, Ye Feng took out the light blue water drop in Jin Xincheng''s storage belt and took one drop directly, which promoted his cultivation to 115 years!


    "Where are you from?"


    Liu Feng''s eyes condensed on Ye Feng through silver armor, like a volcano about to erupt.


    Sky blue water!


    The precious tiancang water used by the Royal Army to reward meritorious officers and soldiers was actually directly used by Ye Feng. Where did this boye from?Among the Royal officers and men who are qualified to reward tiancangshui, there are only two people, Liufeng himself and her guard captain Jin Xincheng!


    Liufeng can be sure that the tiancang water in her storage belt is still there, so, this small bottle in Ye Feng''s hand must be from Jin Xincheng.


    Can we say that this boy has solved Jin Xincheng secretly?


    "Well, when I first came here, I met captain Jin. At that time, he was being chased by dragons. I mercifully took away his storage belt..."


    Ye Feng exined: "if it wasn''t for me, I''m afraid captain Jin would have been torn to pieces by the angry dragon group. In this way, those dragon groups will follow me, and captain Jin should be able to leave a life."


    "Is it?"


    Liu Feng''s mind is cold.


    If you let her know what happened to Jin Xincheng because of Ye Feng, then she would never forgive the boy in front of her!


    However, what Ye Feng said is obviously true and false. If Jin Xincheng has suffered an ident, Ye Feng doesn''t need to let her leave the royal family''s mark everywhere in the forest.


    After thinking for several seconds, Liufeng gazed at Ye Feng for a long time, and finally nodded: "I''ll trust you once for a while, let''s continue."


    With that, he dived into a river valley which was easy to hide in front of him.


    She did not find that Ye Feng showed a smile behind her.


    He tantly took out the sky water, and then made a mockery of Jin Xincheng, the purpose is to stimte the current wind!


    As he expected, Liufeng didn''t have any extreme reaction, which made Ye Fenge to the conclusion of his own exploration: this Liufeng must be something after the move, so he didn''t choose to fight him at this time!

 Chapter 873

    <h4>Chapter 873</h4>


    If Liufeng didn''t have a back move, then in the current situation that she didn''t understand all Ye Feng''s ns, once she knew that Ye Feng had Jin Xincheng''s storage belt, she would have all kinds of guesses in her heart.


    And these conjectures are nothing more than whether Ye Feng killed Jin Xincheng? Is it a trap for Liufeng to leave Royal marks everywhere?


    No matter from which aspect to consider, Liufeng has no reason not to start Ye Feng!


    Now Liufeng doesn''t do it, which means that Liufeng must have a better opportunity to do it, and that opportunity is the one she has been waiting for.


    "Did the general call for reinforcements?"


    Ye Feng guessed in his heart, but after a while the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    This conjecture should be a more likely one, but as Ye Feng thought before, no matter what reinforcements Liufeng calls, it will definitely not be the opponent of the bloody dragon.


    What''s more, Ye Feng still remembers the golden leg that the dragon soul in the ancient ring of dragon sword called to him when he first came to the wilderness and encountered an adult fire dragon.


    It can be seen that the owner of the golden leg is definitely rted to the inheritance of dragon sword.


    Even if the blood spirit dragon is not an opponent, when the timees to call for this golden leg, the Royal Army in Liufeng must not be an opponent, and will be defeated at one touch.


    The Royal Army represented by Liufeng is at least within the range of Ye Feng''s predictable aplishments.


    But the bloody dragon and the golden leg can''t measure their aplishments!


    Aparison between the two sides led to a higher verdict.


    At this time, Ye Feng thought of the magic pupil of the world that he had not seen for a long time. It was also an existence at the same level as the blood spirit dragon. He did not know how the guy was now.


    Anyway, in a short period of time, Ye Feng should not have any chance to meet with Wanjie magic pupil again. He shook his head and didn''t think much about it. He kept up with Liufeng.


    Su Feiying clings to Ye Feng''s side and doesn''t say much. She is talented and intelligent. Standing at the angle of Ye Feng, she naturally sees the purpose of Ye Feng''s trial.


    I don''t know what Ye Feng can do to get them out of here?


    Su Feiying thought in her heart.


    Now even she does not understand what Ye Feng can do to break through the mysterious space barrier in the outeryer of this floating continent.


    Is it useful to kill more angry dragons?


    In short, she followed Ye Feng first and looked at the situation. Anyway, she could not do anything with her current cultivation. It''s Ye Feng. There''s a dragon sword on his back. Maybe there''s a way.


    Since Ye Feng and Su Feiying find Liufeng on the tenth day!


    The three were sleeping in the woods, and there was no sound around them. Suddenly, Liufeng, wearing silver armor and helmet, suddenly stood up.


    "There''s news about old Kim."


    Liufeng''s mind came, with a little joy. Obviously, Jin Xincheng''s news made her rx a lot, and her suspicions about Ye Feng were also reduced.


    Since she felt the news of Jin Xincheng, she knew that among all the marks left before, one mark was finally found by Jin Xincheng, which means that Jin Xincheng is still alive!


    Although Liu Feng is still skeptical about why Ye Feng has Jin Xincheng''s storage belt, it is clear that Ye Feng''s previous remarks will not be all false.


    "Have you heard from captain Kim?"


    Ye Feng also stood up, a little relieved, looking for so long, he was really afraid that the guy was destroyed by the angry dragon group.


    In that case, Liufeng alone will not be able to kill enough dragons.


    "Now that we have news, it''s time to meet..."


    Ye Feng smile: "in addition, I promise you can leave this piece of floatingnd, you all rest assured, as for the matter after leaving here, we can talk about itter."


    Liufeng received his mind, and with a smile, he didn''t say much. Instead, he was inspired by his true Qi. He flew up and pointed to Jin Xincheng.


    "Lao Jin is in that direction, 350 miles away. Let''s go there together."


    Liu Feng raised his chin to the leaf.


    "Then go."


    Ye Feng nodded. He grabbed Su Feiying''s arm and flew to Liufeng''s side. Then he grasped Liufeng''s slender wrist with silver armor, and urged the real spirit of dragon sword and the power of the eye of wind and thunder.


    The power of wind and thunder, leap!


    The power of the eye of wind and thunder erupted, and the three bodies disappeared from their original ce.


    When they reappeared, the surrounding scenes suddenly changed, and they had already arrived in a valley marked a few days ago. Now the captain of Liufeng''s guard army found the Royal mark made by Liufeng before in this valley.


    "It''s over there. Let''s go."


    Even Ye Feng''s divine sense, all felt the breath of Jin Xincheng not far away. He pointed to the valley and ran in with Su Feiying.Liufeng is naturally not to be outdone, and its speed is faster than that of Ye Feng.


    "Lao Jin''s breath is a little weak. What''s going on?"


    Liufengshen consciousness is stronger than Ye Feng, and after feeling this, he began to worry.


    Soon she came to the back of the valley and saw a middle-aged man in blue armor near the royal family mark. It was Jin Xincheng!


    He''s still alive.


    Liu Feng was relieved and ran forward in two or three steps.


    Then, Ye Feng and Su Feiying followed, and they heard the dialogue between Liufeng and Jin Xincheng. It''s a pity that neither of them understood thenguage of the royal family.


    Of course, Ye Feng can guess casually that the two people are finally reunited here, and are doing some emotion.


    Ye Feng and Su Fei Ying did not disturb theirmunication. They stood quietly on one side. After a while, they found that Jin Xincheng had thrown away the broken bronze helmet and came overughing.


    "Ha ha, little brother ye, I saw you again. Thank you for thest time."


    With sincerity on his bearded face, Jin Xincheng scratched the back of his head with one hand, which seemed to be a little unpleasant: "if you hadn''t taken away my storage belt, I would have been swallowed up by those vicious dragons. But now it''s time for the belt to go back to its owner? "


    When Ye Feng heard the speech, he narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect that this guy had done enough on the surface. He even ran over to "thank" him.


    However, Ye Feng of course will not be so easy to return things.


    You should know that the storage belt is filled with things that are very useful to Ye Feng.


    Fortunately, he had already transferred everything in the storage belt to his own dragon sword order storage space.


    At the moment, looking at Jin Xincheng''s smile, Ye Feng took out the empty storage belt without hesitation, threw it to Jin Xincheng, and said with a sincere smile: "very good, I''ve long wanted to return this thing to you, you can take it!"


    PA.


    Jin Xincheng reaches out to catch the empty storage belt, and then his face turns blue and purple.

 Chapter 874

    <h4>Chapter 874</h4>


    In Jin Xincheng''s storage belt, there are four kinds of very precious natural materials and earth treasures, each of which is of great value. In addition, there are many things that represent his identity, military achievements and honor, which are regarded as treasures by him.


    It''s not so easy to be the captain of the guard army who can be the goddess general Liufeng. At the beginning, Jin Xincheng fought all the way from arge number ofpetitors, and finally became the leader of Liufeng''s guard.


    And the honor certificate of this identity is also stored in his belt.


    But now, his storage belt has been returned by Ye Feng, which has been empty!


    In the final analysis, many of these things belong to the royal family. The loss of those natural materials and treasures is enough for him to eat a pot after he goes back.


    Now


    Jin Xincheng''s face was blue and purple, and his veins burst out on his arm. He wanted to tear Ye Feng into pieces and take back what belonged to himself and the royal family!


    Just, flow wind actually pressed him in the side, shook his head slowly.


    "Ye Feng, I think our n can start. Lao Jin is not injured and has enough strength to fight those winged beasts."


    Liu Feng raised his head and looked at Ye Feng, and his mind passed over.


    "Well, let''s start nning now. Let''s follow me."


    Ye Feng looked at the angry Jin Xincheng and shrugged his shoulders. He did not put it in his heart, but estimated the residual strength in his eyes of wind and thunder.


    Thousands of kilometers of distance, or can be transmitted to, it seems that today can find a dragon is not so many ces, start a good dragon ughter n.


    During this period, Ye Feng''s most important task is to protect himself and Su Feiying''s safety. As for the ughter of the dragon, Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng will do it well.


    Anyway, the purpose of Ye Feng is to take Su Feiying to leave this ce. Liufeng and jinxincheng are also attached. Since we help them get out of this floating continent, we should do something to kill some dragons.


    Inspired by Ye Feng''s eye of wind and thunder, he took Su Feiying, Liufeng and Jin Xincheng with one hand, and instantly crossed a long distance from the middle of the dense forest to the desert and forest edge!


    In front of the four, there is another sand town besieged by angry dragons. At this moment, the town has beenpletely changed. No practitioners have survived, and the buildings have copsed.


    And those angry dragons, after defeating this small sandy Town, arending one by one to rest. Obviously, they have just destroyed such a small town and spent a lot of their efforts.


    At first nce, there are hundreds of double winged dragons in the vicinity, but they are scattered and fragmented, which is suitable for Ye Feng and others.


    "General, Captain King, these two winged beasts will be handed over to you. If there is any danger, I will take you out of here immediately."


    Ye Feng smiles, and his mind spreads out.


    "You are really deceiving people. Why do you want us to kill these giant dragons for you?"


    Jin Xincheng is very upset. Since Ye Feng put him in front of him when he caught Ye Feng, he had no good feelings for him.


    Now, Ye Feng is to take him and the goddess general as a gunmander, which simply makes him unbearable.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense."


    Liu Feng patted Jin Xincheng on the shoulder and looked at the ce where the two winged dragons gathered: "now all we have to do is kill these animals!"


    Jin Xincheng listened to Liufeng''s words, and his expression could not help but stagnate. He thought to himself, what''s wrong with the general today? He should listen to the words of that little hairy child?


    However, Jin Xincheng is very familiar with the character of Liufeng, the goddess general, who wants to fight for his protection.


    Now what Liufeng asks him to do, he must do, or he will certainly destroy the general''s n!


    "Yes, general!"


    Jin Xincheng suddenly became serious. He stood up and looked at the Dragon groups nearby.


    At the edge of the desert, the wind and sand are not so violent, and the visibility has been improved a lot, at least a little farther than the detection distance of the gods.


    This also makes Ye Feng appear more than ten kilometers away from the double winged dragon group, and is not exposed to the divine consciousness of the dragon group.


    Otherwise, I believe that the two winged dragons, sensing the traces of Jin Xincheng and Liufeng, will surely swarm like mad dogs, and the situation will not be good.


    Now, Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng still have the initiative.


    Soon, the two men through the exchange of ideas, found the best target, that is, the highest cultivation of the dragon group of two winged dragon, the whole body red color, at this time lying on the sand doze.


    After 910 years of cultivation, the strength of the fiery red two winged dragon is just the level that Liufeng estimates can deal with. In this case, I want to take advantage of that guy!


    Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng have cooperated for countless times in the battle. As soon as the n was drawn up, the action began immediately.Shua!


    Two people''s bodies sh, and then appear in front of the fiery red two winged dragon!


    Liu Feng''s silver spear and Jin Xincheng''s blue spear are divided into two directions at the same time, and they stab at the key of the double winged fire dragon!


    Almost immediately, the two winged dragon responded. When it sensed the fluctuation of the space around it, it opened its eyes alertly.


    However, although the two winged fire dragon is highly cultivated and has somebat experience, it is still far from beingpared with Liufeng and Jin Xincheng.


    The two winged dragon on this floating continent is almost like a flower in a greenhouse. It is vulnerable to the same cultivation!


    Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng''s attack is like thunder. It has alreadye down like a storm when the two winged dragon has just reacted and has not taken any measures.


    Poof! Poof!


    The two men''s spears pierced a bloody hole in the neck of the two winged dragons respectively, and the two men''s cultivation made a judgment. The damage that Liufeng brought to the two winged dragon was much higher than that of Jin Xincheng!


    Two people''s attack, let that two wings fire dragon immediately spread out a shrill roar, pping the wings, produced a fierce tornado, all of a sudden will Liufeng and Jin Xincheng lift away.


    But the two obviously won''t let each other off so easily.


    When other dragons nearby heard the roar of two winged fire dragons and were ready to start their operations, Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng''s attack hade again.


    Blink!


    Shoot!


    Two people''s gun tips, urate point in just made the wound, this time finally went deep into the key, the two wings fire dragon each other''s vitalitypletely cut off.


    Bang bang!


    After the loud noise, the double winged fire dragon, which has been cultivated for 910 years, suddenly fell to the ground and lost its vitality.

 Chapter 875

    <h4>Chapter 875</h4>


    The double winged fire dragon, which was built in 910 years ago, fell to the ground. Its body was like a hill, which smashed the whole sandy town into pieces and smashed countless buildings.


    The body of this two winged dragon is one tenth of the size of the whole sand town, which shows how desperate it will be when hundreds of giant dragons hover over the sand town.


    After killing the double winged dragon, the rest of the two winged dragon reacted head on and roared toward Jin Xincheng and Liufeng in the center.


    If you change to Ye Feng and Su Feiying, in such a case, you will have to flee immediately.


    But change to Liufeng and Jin Xincheng, it is not the same.


    Jin Xincheng is just one person who can kill seven in and seven out of giant dragons, and kill more than 20 dragons. Now, with the help of Liufeng, he is like a fish in water, like a tiger with wings.


    Thebination of the two is not just one plus one.


    Ye Feng and Su Feiying are standing in the distance, looking at the battle over the sand town. They are veryfortable. At the same time, they can also observe the magic arts practiced by the royal soldiers.


    Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng''s shooting skills are naturally a kind of magic. After a long time of watching, Ye Feng can see that their shooting techniques are the same way. They are fierce in killing the enemy and their only purpose is to kill the enemy.


    However, Liu Feng''s gun skill level is still higher than that of Jin Xincheng. The power of Liu Feng''s spear fighting is even higher than that of Ye''s fighting sword.


    No wonder the goddess general can defeat the imperial general with 700 years'' cultivation!


    This matter, or before Ou B turned to Tianhong RUOYE said, at that time Ye Feng did not know what the concept was. Now it seems that the current wind is really strong.


    Under the joint efforts of Liufeng and jinxincheng, the dragon that besieged them began to suffer fatal damage and fell into the desert!


    These two winged dragons are four or five hundred years old, and their aplishments of six or seven hundred years are almost unbeatable under the joint efforts of Liufeng and Jin Xincheng.


    Moreover, since each of them is responsible for one position, there is no need to worry about being attacked by the enemy, and there is no need to worry about the future.


    Before long, half of the whole group of angry dragons were shot and killed by their guns. More than 30 giant dragons fell into the desert, staggering in all directions and staggering in all directions!


    The red dragon blood seeps into the desert and dyes the whole sandyer with blood red color. The other two winged dragons are obviously afraid of this scene.


    Although they are united, they are naturally afraid of enemies that are hard to confront.


    Soon, the remaining two winged dragons began to flee.


    And this is what Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng expected.


    This situation is more conducive to the killing of these two winged dragons. Even if they catch up with them and throw out their guns, they can kill one with one shot!


    Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng start, Ye Feng and Su Feiying are of course toozy to interfere.


    "If it goes on like this, I believe that a few times, we can lead out the Dragon leader of this floating continent..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that as soon as the Dragon leader appeared, the bloody dragon woulde immediately and kill all the "winged animals" on this floating continent.


    Before long, this group of two winged dragons were scattered by Liufeng and Jin Xincheng.


    It can be predicted that soon the Dragon groups in other ces will learn about the news here, and then all of them wille here. In order to kill these two winged animals as quickly and as much as possible, Ye Feng decides to let Liufeng and Jin Xincheng go up in one of the directions.


    It''s easy to deal with the leader of the dragon group. As long as the leader dies and the dragon has no head, the remaining dragons will be much easier to deal with.


    With the strength of Liufeng and Jin Xincheng, it is easy to kill a giant dragon on this floatingnd. As long as there is no Millennium cultivation, it is difficult to resist the joint attack of the two.


    But after the two people join hands, even if it is the dragon sea tactics, also has no use to two people at all.


    As Ye Feng and the three men fly deep into the desert, the news of Liufeng and Jin Xincheng''s appearance has spread among the angry dragons.


    All the winged dragons in the desert are angry!


    I didn''t expect that at such a time, these two tiny human beings would dare to appear in such a big way and kill their own kind, which is simply not paying attention to them!


    For the honor of the dragon, for the deadpatriots, they must kill these two tiny human beings!


    All the angry winged dragons began to gather in the direction of the desert, and the desert towns on the edge of the desert finally regained calm for a while.


    The leaders of the towns, including those in the forest, were relieved for a while, but with it came deeper concerns.


    When the group of dragons killed a few people in trouble, will the remaining anger spread to other humans? If that''s the case, then the rest of the human race will suffer. It''s all the people who kill the dragon.


    In the eyes of most other people, it''s not heroes at all, but just a bunch of idiots.¡­¡­


    A vast floating continent gradually stopped over the ancient jungle in the wilderness.


    The Dragon leader of this floating continent wanted to intervene with the death of the dragon head, so the floating progress of the floating continent also stopped temporarily.


    At the bottom of this floating continent, there is arge group of Royal officers and soldiers staying. Among them, two generals in silver armor stand in front of the crowd and look up at the boundless floatingnd.


    Even the sun is covered by this floating continent, which makes the whole jungle in a dark ce!


    "General Liufeng, is he entering this floating continent?"


    The chief General of Qianshan looked up and took off the silver helmet and put it in his waist. His thick eyebrows were twisted together.


    Such a huge floating continent, even in the eyes of the experienced Royal generals, is weird and terrifying. After all, this is an unknown existence.


    Human beings always have a deep fear of the unknown.


    "It seems that we must go in and have a look. Qianshan, if you are afraid, you can stay to lead the military exercises and meet the triumphant return of general Liufeng and me. "


    One side of the flying wing general, a little thin and weak, but the look is firm with banter.


    These two generals, in the royal family, were of the same rank as Liufeng, and naturally they had apetitive rtionship with each other. Simrnguage runs weremon.


    "Hum, even if you are afraid to run back to your hometown to farm, I will not frown!"


    The thick eyebrow Qianshan general snorted coldly, and immediately urged the real Qi to fly up towards the floating continent!

 Chapter 876

    <h4>Chapter 876</h4>


    When the two imperial reinforcements flew toward the floatingnd, the dragons were furious and flew all over the desert, looking for the traces of Liufeng and Jin Xincheng.


    These two tiny human beings are so arrogant that they kill their own kind everywhere!


    But now, there is no need for these angry two winged dragons to look everywhere, because ye Feng, with Liufeng and Jin Xincheng, flies all the way to the desert without deliberately avoiding those angry dragons.


    Even, when seeing some scattered winged dragons flying by, they rushed to kill them without saying a word!


    With the strength of Liufeng and Jin Xincheng, it''s easy and pleasant to deal with these two winged dragons, which are all less than a thousand years of cultivation. The most important thing is that the fighting consciousness of these two winged dragons is too poor.


    The reason why Liufeng dared to kill the Dragon so wantonly and put all the Dragon pills she got into the storage belt was that the rescuers she invited with the royal secret method and the order of divination wereing soon.


    The most reassuring thing for her is that the Royal master has already known the situation here. If there is any ident, then a person who has reached the realm of cultivating for thousands of years wille to this world immediately.


    No matter what danger, there will always be the whole royal family behind Liufeng as a backing, she does not need to worry.


    Liu Feng is of course very confident about the overall strength of the royal family. This powerful force that has ruled the royal family for thousands of years can not encounter any idents as soon as theye to the outside world.


    What''s more, judging from the cultivation of these giant dragons, the strongest existence on this floating continent is not strong enough.


    One after another, the two winged dragon died under the gun tip of Liufeng and Jin Xincheng!


    Ye Feng and Su Feiying follow behind leisurely and leisurely, looking at the front of the wind will be a dragon pill into the storage belt, can not help but some envy.


    These are the best natural materials and earth treasures that can instantly promote the aplishments of practitioners for ten years and are not subject to the upper limit of cultivation!


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng used them as a gun emissary, and they had no reason to rob these dragon pills at this time.


    "When the timees for the bloody dragon master toe, all the two winged dragons on the floatingnd will suffer. At that time, I won''t be in a hurry to collect the Dragon pills."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that he didn''t care much about long Dan, but always paid attention to all the situations around him.


    Once there is any abnormality, it may be that the leader of this floatingnd has awakened. At that time, we need to pay special attention to it!


    Ye Feng can be sure that if the leader of the floatingnd appeared in front of him, neither he nor Su Feiying, nor Liufeng and Jin Xincheng, who had cultivated for 700 years, could not be his opponent.


    After all, the leader absolutely understood the power of metaphysical space!


    All the way to kill the two winged dragon, soon into the desert hundreds of kilometers!


    Along the way, the bright dragon blood almost converged into a river. One by one, the corpses of two winged dragons fell into the desert and were soon submerged by the wind and sand.


    And such a situation, soon spread in the group of two winged dragons, so that some angry two winged dragons around recovered some sense.


    It seems that there is only one way to die if they rush forward without any n, and the strongest among them seems not to be the opponents of the two "tiny" human beings.


    In this way, it seems that they can''t cope with the two humans on their own.


    That is to say, now they have only one choice, that is to drag the two humans and wait. Wait for the appearance of the great dragon!


    Long ago, the two great dragons came to this floating continent to survive, and personallyid down a closed metaphysical space barrier, and began to reproduce.


    I don''t know how long ago, the two great dragons rarely appeared in front of them, and they, the younger generation of them, also lived an arrogant and domineering life on the floatingnd, and never encountered any real danger.


    To this day.


    After seeing the strength of the two "tiny" human beings, these two winged dragons realized that there were more powerful beings in the world than them. Although they were not as good as the two great masters, it was easy to kill them.


    So, atst, they were afraid.


    After killing no less than 200 double winged dragons, Ye Feng finds that there are few giant dragons in the direction of their progress.


    Even if a group of two winged dragons asionally appeared, they immediately fled in other directions, and did not fight Liufeng and Jin Xincheng.


    When he discovered this phenomenon, Ye Feng probably knew that the leader of this floatingnd was about to wake up.


    In fact, it is.


    Such a big thing happened outside, and a powerful existence sleeping in the middle of this floating continent finally opened his eyes and spread the powerful divine consciousness, covering the surrounding area of hundreds of miles in an instant!


    After thousands of years of cultivation, after achieving the realm of Tao, the divinity detection range of the immortal practitioners will be greatly improved, and the scenes within hundreds of miles will be brought into view at once."It''s unforgivable that someone so despises the dignity of the dragon n!"


    The powerful being, who had been sleeping for a long time, burst into a rage in his heart. These human beings were sowless that they scattered their wildness on his territory.


    It''s unforgivable to kill so many dragon sons and grandchildren!


    This powerful existence immediately prepared to go out in person to deal with all the people who killed and made trouble in his territory.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Ye Feng and Su Feiying are in a bit of a nervous mood.


    Because Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng, together with them, suddenly found a royal general in front of them who also wore silver armor.


    It was Liu Feng''s help!


    The first to join Liufeng was Qianshan general with thick eyebrows. He held a long silver sword in his hand. He seemed to have been searching for Liufeng aftering to this continent. Finally, he found the trace of Liufeng in this ce.


    "Hahaha, goddess general, I finally found you. Are you ok?"


    The general of Qianshanughed and met him. His eyes swept over the body of Ye Feng and Su Feiying who were flying behind Liufeng and jinxincheng, and suddenly showed a fierce light.


    As for Liufeng, the general of Qianshan naturally got some news from before. He knew that the men and women who had been cultivating for more than 100 years were enemies and friends with their royal family!


    However, the current situation, or to listen to the flow of wind.


    Therefore, general Qianshan turned his eyes to Liufeng.


    In his opinion, with the presence of several of them, the men and women who have only been cultivating for more than 100 years can never escape.

 Chapter 877

    <h4>Chapter 877</h4>


    When Qianshan general with thick eyebrows appeared in front of him, Ye Feng narrowed his eyes.


    This guy should be a general with the same status as the goddess general in the royal family. In other words, he must be more powerful than Jin Xincheng!


    As for who is stronger and weaker than he Liufeng, Ye Feng doesn''t know. Even if he is not as strong as Liufeng, he should not be much worse.


    "Sure enough, the goddess general used some magical means to inform the royal family of the matter. Otherwise, how could such a strong reinforcement appear here..."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes, thinking in his heart, but did not care too much.


    He can be sure that at this moment, Liufeng still dare not turn his back on him. After all, such a general of Qianshan with a history of seven or eight hundred years, can not immediately trap him.


    The power of the eye of wind and thunder, even the existence of the level of wind and thunder, can not control it. If Ye Feng wants to run, it is easy.


    Liufeng and the Qianshan general who came to help talked a few words, but Ye Feng didn''t understand what it meant. He only saw the silver armour general with thick eyebrows and looked at himself strangely.


    It seems that this guy should also know that he has understood the power of the eye of wind and thunder.


    But what if you know?


    Ye Feng is not afraid of each other at all. Unless the other party arranges a trap in advance, his eye of wind and thunder can easily take him away.


    Now, it''s no good for the convective wind. I believe the goddess general should understand this.


    Soon, Ye Feng knew that his guess was correct, and Liufeng was really a smart man.


    With a wave of her hand, her mind came back to Ye Feng: "brother ye, this is another great general of our royal family, and we can''t leave because we have strayed into this continent. Now we can help us kill these two winged dragons."


    "Well, take the general with you."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and nodded, but he didn''t break through each other.


    Anyway, now his goal has almost been achieved. Next, he only needs to wait for the leader of this floating continent to appear and ensure the safety of himself and Su Feiying in this period of time.


    Even now, he doesn''t need to go with Liufeng and others. Anyway, there are many dragons killed. Judging from the strange surrounding situation, the leader of this floatingnd should be about to appear.


    Of course, Ye Feng only wanted to see what the Liufeng had to do to kill these two winged dragons so obediently.


    Everybody move on!


    Because this time, general Qianshan and others are prepared when theye here, so it is rtively easy to find the randompanions after entering the floating continent.


    In addition to flying wing generals, there were many guards who followed general Qianshan into this floating continent. Each of them had more than 500 years of cultivation.


    Ten, including two generals!


    As a result of preparation in advance, these ten people gradually converged with Liu Feng and others. Before Ye Feng''s eyes, the royal family''s power became more and more powerful, so powerful that it could almost threaten his existence.


    If there are more royal people, Ye Feng knows that he will not even have the opportunity to use the eye of wind and thunder, and he will be trapped by them!


    Finally, when another flying wing general in silver armor appeared, he used the royal family''s unique means to merge with Liufeng, and Ye Feng made a decisive decision and urged the power of the eye of wind and thunder.


    "Master, let''s go!"


    Inspired by the true Qi of the Dragon Sword rhyme, the magic sword technique is disyed with the eye of wind and thunder!


    Only in the moment of flying wing general''s appearance, Ye Feng decides to leave with great vignce, and takes Su Feiying''s shadow with him. All of a sudden, he wants to leave this group of Royal people in a sh!


    However, Liufeng has been prepared for this.


    "Tracking!"


    Liufeng immediately ordered all the Royal officers and men around to take action at once!


    In addition to the three generals, all the other royal soldiers, including Jin Xincheng, all wore blue armor, which belonged to the top ranks of the Royal Army.


    At this time, he acted without hesitation. Although there was no way to prevent Ye Feng from fleeing, Liufeng had just begun to track Ye Feng.


    At this point, you can easily track the position of Ye Feng!


    And Ye Feng, with the shadow of Su Fei, immediately came to the desert sky 300 miles away.


    The sandstorm is still there, the visibility is very low, and even the detection range of divine sense is reduced to a certain extent.


    Ye Feng can feel that the air around him seems to be more full-bodied. Is this the ce where these two winged dragons live?


    Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. He just made a cold sweat for the situation. If he reacted slowly, he might be caught by the royal family


    Fortunately, the power of the eye of thunder did not disappoint him.


    "I don''t think they''ll let you off so easily. Get ready."Su Fei''s shadow flies to one side, Daimei micro Cu, reminds a sentence.


    "Yes, it is necessary to prepare well Master, if there are special circumstances, I will take you away from here at any time. "


    Ye Feng pondered, thinking in his heart: "it should not be long..."


    It''s time for the leader of this floating continent to appear.


    Just when he thought so, suddenly there was a force of space around him, and then one after another of the royal family generals and soldiers appeared in front of him like this!


    "What? The royal family came so fast


    Ye Feng was surprised, such a situation, there is no doubt that the current wind in his body to do what means, so as to be able to track his position!


    Moreover, this time, the royal family came up with a magic weapon that can teleport far away in an instant, so that their whole army can quickly catch up with Ye Feng''s blinking speed.


    "Master, let''s go!"


    Ye Feng immediately made a sound, holding Su Feiying''s arm, urging the strength of the eye of wind and thunder and the true Qi of dragon sword Jue, and wanted to leave again.


    This time, however, he failed.


    Jin Xinchengughed: "Ye boy, now you are our royal family''s bag!"


    A group of Royal people instantly surrounded Ye Feng and coveted it. Everyone had more than 500 years of cultivation, which caused iparable pressure on Ye Feng and Su Feiying.


    But without warning, only a momentter, these pressures disappeared.


    Instead, a burst of extremely strong dragon breath, suddenly shrouded the whole audience.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the desert under the crowd exploded instantly, and then a huge two winged Dragon flew up from the bottom of the desert.


    "Come out!"


    The front of the leaf was radiant.


    The two winged giant dragon, which was even bigger than a hill, drilled out from the bottom of the desert. The breath on his body was suffocating. None of the people present could catch it!


    There is no doubt that this two winged dragon is the leader of this floating continent. Unexpectedly, at this critical moment when Ye Feng was trapped, it suddenly appeared.

 Chapter 878

    <h4>Chapter 878</h4>


    When the two winged dragon, which was even bigger than the hill, appeared from the bottom of the sand dune, its powerful Dragon Spirit instantly shrouded the whole field, making everyone feel cold.


    There is no match for such an opponent!


    Looking around, in the yellow sand, a huge grass-green giant quickly rose, rolled up arge amount of sand around, condensed into tornadoes, and spread around.


    This is a giant wind dragon!


    When the storm rolled up, the royal family members who had originally trapped Ye Feng were blown to pieces. Although they were not injured for the time being, the encirclement of Ye Feng was shattered.


    "Good chance!"


    Ye Feng stares at the opportunity and dares not to waste time. He immediately urges the eye of wind and thunder to leave this dangerous area with Su Feiying.


    But at this moment, he suddenly found that the surrounding arge area of space has been blocked, with his understanding of the power of the ground level space, simply can''t take Su Fei Ying to leave here!


    "It''s the Xuan level space barrier set by the wind giant dragon!"


    Ye Feng immediately reacts toe over, the secret way is bad, now he can only wait for the blood spirit dragon toe quickly.


    Fortunately, the first target of this wind dragon is not Ye Feng, but Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng, who killed hundreds of two winged dragons.


    These two hands are full of fresh blood of the two winged dragons. There are also many dragon pills in their belts. Of course, they have be the first target of the Dragon leader after he appears.


    Roar!


    At this moment, even Liu Feng, Jin Xincheng and other powerful royal families were stunned by the roar.


    Then, several sharp wind des, which were as sharp as de, were scattered around by the wind dragon and aimed at the Royal generals.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    In the wind came the sound of sharp weapons piercing people''s bodies, and then those royal soldiers who became the targets of wind des were directly cut off by these des and died on the spot!


    Roar!


    After killing several people, the wind dragon is more aggressive, and his anger increases instead of decreasing.


    It''s a shame for the dragon family that his dragon son, long sun, was killed by such a weak human being! It seems that after solving these tiny human beings, it is also time to teach future generations about how to fight and so on


    What it doesn''t know, of course, is that it doesn''t have that opportunity anymore.


    Shua!


    Liufeng reflected in time and avoided a sharp de that shot at her.


    If it was not for her determination that she had not been deterred by the roar of the dragon for a long time, this de could have killed her. Now she has a quick reaction, and she has finally escaped a disaster.


    Ye Feng and Su Feiying take off at the side, careful not to let themselves be the target of the wind dragon, always ready to hide those sharp des.


    At this time, they will hear the front and the wind system dragon fierce battle field, the flow wind is in the tone of anxious cry out several times.


    "I''m afraid that the cultivation of this wind dragon is far more than a thousand years old!"


    Ye Feng listened to Liu Feng''s anxious tone, and was almost sure that the strength of the wind dragon was far beyond Liufeng''s expectation.


    This has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    Anyway, he just needs to wait slowly. I believe that when he is in danger, the bloody dragon will surely appear to help him.


    Lead to the task of the Dragon leader of the floatingnd, Ye Feng has sessfullypleted, and then, he just needs to watch the opera.


    Almost. It''s time to consider letting Su Feiying practice the Dragon Sword form, and go to Luohe Xianzong, who is cultivating the fairnd, to rescue Yuechan


    The fighting is still going on.


    Although this battle has little to do with Ye Feng, it is a deadly battle for the generals and soldiers of the royal family such as Liufeng.


    If you don''t do well, I''m afraid we''ll be wiped out here today!


    If the goddess general, flying wing general and Qianshan general have an ident here, it will be a great blow to the whole royal family.


    Shua! Shua!


    Several royal generals and soldiers have been killed between the wind system and the dragon. The original 13 people are still alive. At this time, only seven people are still alive, and it seems that they will not live for long.


    Liu Feng''s tone was still anxious, directing the people to try to resist the attack of the wind dragon. But soon, two elite guards of 500 years'' Cultivation in the remaining seven members of the royal family died.


    There are only five left!


    Liu Feng, Jin Xincheng, general Qianshan, general Feiyi, and the leader of the guard of another general Feiyi. Even if these five people are still alive, they seem to be in a mess. Just a few waves of wind de made by wind dragon will make the royal family lose a lot.


    Now!


    The dragon of wind system transfers its target to Liufeng. A pair of longan as big as the sun in the sky stares at Liufeng, which makes Liufeng feel awe inspiring.It''s over. The beast''s on her!


    She immediately wanted to think about a coping strategy, but before she started to think, the attack of the wind dragon has arrived!


    The power of the wind is the speed beyond the limit. No one can see the attack of the wind dragon. The previous waves of wind des are just appetizers.


    Now the wind giant dragon is going to kill Liufeng, the culprit who killed many of its sons and grandchildren!


    When the dragon''s fire is full, no one can stop it.


    "Die!"


    Liu Feng''s pupils widened instantly, and a huge green shadow came to her in an instant. A violent storm swept her into it.


    Suddenly, the whole body began to spread severe pain, as if to be torn by the hurricane in general.


    Am I going to die?


    Liu Feng had such an idea in her heart. She had never thought that she would die in such a situation, in the hands of an "animal".


    Obviously, she still has a lot of things to do and many people to protect She won''t take it!


    However, in the face of absolute strength, it is useless to struggle any more.


    Watching Liufeng being swept into the fierce and lethal storm, the other royal generals, Ye Feng and Su Feiying are powerless.


    "General!"


    Jin Xincheng''s canthus were about to crack. He wanted to rush forward, but he was blown back by the wind dragon, flying him hundreds of meters away. Then he fell heavily in the desert.


    At the moment when Liufeng was involved in the storm, general Feiyi and general Qianshan, who had some ideas of striving for fame and wealth, also suddenly abandoned their preconceptions and looked at each other with determination.


    Put it together!


    The moment of hesitation, the general did not even rush into the storm.

 Chapter 879

    <h4>Chapter 879</h4>


    When general Qianshan threw himself into the storm, the other flying wing general and his guard captain came to the wind dragon at the same time, trying to stop it.


    Gun shadow is heavy!


    The shooting techniques used by Royal generals and soldiers are all powerful fairies. However, among the generals, the guards and the ordinary soldiers, the gun techniques practiced by them are obviously not the same.


    Only Liufeng, a general at this level, is qualified to practice the top gun technique of the royal family!


    At this time, general Feiyi''s gun skill was more powerful than his guard captain. However, no matter how strong his gun skills are, his aplishments are far less than that of the wind dragon.


    Whoosh!


    The storm is rolling up!


    Driven by the strength of the wind system dragon, the gun shadow of the two people was blown to pieces in an instant, and then two sessive storms rushed out, involving the two people.


    The bright red blood flowed out from the storm, and the fourteen people gathered by the royal family on the floatingnd were basically killed and injured.


    Ye Feng looked at him with shame. The strength of this wind dragon is really so powerful that ordinary people can''t match it. Even Liu Feng''s strong man is not the enemy of hisbination.


    No.


    Ye Feng two eyes a squint, that stream wind, seem to have not died?


    "The general Qianshan saved her."


    Su Feiying quickly saw the way, raised his head to look at the storm, but saw Qianshan general''s body from the sky, fell heavily in the desert.


    But Liufeng''s body in silver armor was thrown out. Although the silver armor was broken, it was obvious that she was not dead!


    It was general Qianshan who threw her out of the storm.


    When Liufeng''s seriously injured body slowly rises from the desert, Ye Feng takes another look at the disappearing storm, and has a trace of respect for the thick eyebrow general Qianshan.


    Such a rough man can sacrifice his life to save people so decisively. The quality of the Royal generals and men is really not built.


    This also indirectly exined the importance of Goddess general Liufeng in the Royal Army. Even if Qianshan general sacrificed himself, he would rescue her from the storm.


    "Cough..."


    The wind was hard to stand up in the desert, surrounded by ordinary sand, it seemed that she would be blown away at any time.


    Although he was not dead, Liufeng''s silver armor was broken and his blood was dripping. It was obvious that he was seriously injured, and it was impossible to fight again.


    If there is no ident, she will die in the end.


    However, when the wind dragon again turned his eyes to the wind, the situation on the field suddenly changed.


    A burst of brilliant and dazzling golden light suddenly fell from the sky, followed by a golden gun shadow, breaking through the sky and heading for the wind giant dragon flying in mid air!


    The body of this wind dragon is as big as a hill, dozens of timesrger than the average football on earth.


    And the golden gun shadow, even as big as the head of a wind dragon, runs through and down at one stroke.


    Hiss!


    The wind system giant dragon quickly reacts and roars. The dragon w takes a shot up and hits the golden gun shadow. It turns out that the dragon w is tilted!


    Ye Feng''s pupils contracted instantly.


    The golden spear shadow is obviously not the bloody dragon, nor the previous Royal generals. It must be another strong man who came here to participate in the battle group!


    Judging from the shape of the gun shadow, there is no doubt that the visitor should be from the royal family.


    It''s just


    "The golden gun shadow, the visitor must be a higher level of existence than Liufeng."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, "is it that the Lord of the royal family has arrived in person?"


    Soon, his guess was answered.


    When the wind dragon shot the golden gun shadow askew, more golden gun shadows fell from the sky and fell towards the wind dragon.


    Each gun shadow, its power is enough to frighten the world!


    In an instant, the sky was filled with hundreds of golden gun shadows, and the power of each gun shadow was better than that of the upper ss.


    The strength of the visitors is hundreds of times stronger than the current wind!


    "It is said that when a person who cultivates immortals has achieved a thousand years of cultivation, his strength will change qualitatively. Then the person whoes here must be the one who has achieved more than one thousand years of cultivation and is undoubtedly a strong one."


    Ye Feng guessed like this, raised his head, but finally saw a middle-aged man in gold armor, holding a gold spear from the sky in his forehand.


    The wind dragon waved its sharp ws, and the wind Qi scattered all over the sky. It met those golden spear shadows, and even resisted thempletely.


    Although the middle-aged man with gold armor is powerful, it is obvious that this wind dragon is not weak. At least, it will not be defeated so easily by the other party.


    Shua!


    The middle-aged man with golden armor fell from the sky and came to Liufeng, who was seriously injured. He put a golden spear on the desert and looked up at the wind dragon."For a long time, we haven''t met such a strong opponent. Let''s have a good fight!"


    The man with golden armor was so bold and heroic that heughed. The golden spear in his hand danced. The shadows of the golden spear shed again and swept away towards the wind dragon in the air.


    The wind dragon is a little impatient.


    These golden spear shadows can''t break its defense at all, but the tiny golden armor in front of us has been used repeatedly by human beings, which is totally ignored.


    The wind system giant dragon has no alertness, waving its ws without thinking about it, and the fierce storm swept out.


    However, at this time, suddenly, two extremely fierce gun shadows from other directions suddenly arrived and attacked the two key points of the wind dragon respectively.


    There are others!


    Not only was the wind dragon slightly surprised, but even Ye Feng was startled. The middle-aged man with golden armor didn''te alone. It seems that the royal family are well prepared this time.


    The two gun shadows that came to support again obviously came from the hands of two different people with different breath. However, no matter which gun shadow was, the breath was extremely strong. Obviously, it existed at the same level as the man with gold armor.


    "It seems that there is still a good y to watch..."


    Ye Feng carefully took Su Fei''s shadow to hide behind a sand dune. He felt the powerful force flying in front of him. He knew that he could not intervene in such a level of battle.


    The golden gun shadow, together with theter purple and translucent gun shadow, came to the wind dragon almost at the same time.


    With a roar of the dragon, the wind power swept out, and three fierce storms instantly met the heavy gun shadow beside him.


    The forces of the two sides suddenly collided together and produced a powerful explosion. The dust and smoke not only reduced the visibility nearby to an irreducible level, but also almost blocked Ye Feng''s divine sense.


    Soon, Ye Feng, hiding behind the sand dunes, no longer knew what was going on in the field. He only knew that the three strong men were fighting with the wind dragon.


    After a long time, it seems that the dust finally settled.

 Chapter 880

    <h4>Chapter 880</h4>


    When the movement from the outside field gradually weakened, Ye Feng slowly detected the divine consciousness toward the outside.


    The first thing I noticed was that the mountain like wind dragon had fallen on the desert, motionless, and was killed by the three royal families!


    Ye Feng''s heart a Lin, it seems that there is no need for the emergence of the bloody dragon, can this piece of floatingnd on the wings of the dragon to clean up?


    However, in this way, these dragon pills have nothing to do with Ye Feng


    "However, the blood spirit dragon has not appeared so far. Is there any other powerful existence that has not appeared?"


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that there was no rash action. No matter what, he believed that the blood spirit dragon would not let him encounter danger.


    He and Su Feiying were hiding behind the hill, and the divine sense was detected by the man in the golden armor immediately. However, the man''s mouth was tilted and he didn''t seem to pay attention to Ye Feng.


    From the other two directions, two strong men with the same breath, who are estimated to have been in a thousand years of cultivation, are all wearing gold long sleeve robes. They all seem to be old and have high status.


    The two elders also nced at the hiding ce of Ye Feng and Su Feiying. They did not care. Instead, they gathered together and prepared to deal with the body of the wind dragon.


    The man with gold armor went to Liufeng who was seriously injured and wanted to hold her body in silver armor.


    At this moment, there are cracks in Liufeng''s silver armor, revealing a little white skin. Even her face, which has been deliberately hidden, has revealed half of it.


    However, Ye Feng couldn''t find out what she looked like, because he found that his divine consciousness was blocked by the strong man who had cultivated for thousands of years.


    What happened next, Ye Feng is not clear, but it can be imagined that the body of the wind dragon is a huge treasure for the royal family.


    This wind dragon corpse is far more precious than Ye Feng''s eye of wind and thunder and double swords of splitting sky and startling Hong!


    After all, although the eye of wind and thunder has increased the power of space, it is only limited to the force of space at the prefecture level. But this wind system giant dragon, actually understood the Xuan ss space power existence!


    If anyone can take this to understand the power of metaphysical space, then for the whole royal family, nature is of extraordinary significance.


    Just like China, if it takes the lead in developing the principle of space transmission array, it will be in an absolute leading position on the whole earth.


    Obviously, it doesn''t take a day or two to deal with such arge wind dragon.


    The royal family probably put down the body of the wind dragon first, and then looked for other survivors to heal them all.


    Ye Feng took a look and saw Liufeng leaning against a small hill. It seemed that the injury was still very serious. Even the three strong men who had been practicing for thousands of years could not cure her injury.


    The man in the gold armor seems to want to get close to Liufeng, but he is rejected by Liufeng, so he stands aside with a little helplessness.


    "The man with gold armor should be the Lord of the royal family?"


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that this guy was interesting to Liufeng. No wonder Liufeng has such a high status in the royal family. Even the Qianshan general would rather die to rescue Liufeng.


    ording to the royal family''s rules, maybe, if Liufeng died here, then Qianshan general and Feiyi general would not be able to survive.


    In addition to Liu Feng, who was seriously injured, only Jin Xincheng, the leader of the Imperial Guard, and general Qianshan and general Feiyi were buried in the storm of the wind dragon.


    Soon, the situation on the field initially settled down.


    Until this time, the man wearing the gold armor finally focused on the hiding Ye Feng and Su Feiying.


    "You two, it''s time toe out and see each other?"


    The gold armor man''s mind passed through the sand, with a yful look: "the eye of wind and thunder and the sword of splitting the sky and startling the goose belonging to my royal family should be returned to our royal family, otherwise, I''m afraid you will not be able to take them out of this ce."


    "The eye of wind and thunder and the sword of splitting the sky and startling the red belong to your royal family?"


    Ye Fengughs. He is backed by a bloody dragon. He will not be afraid of each other: "it''s a pity that I don''t have these two things. I''m really sorry. What I have in my body is just the eye of angry thunder and the sword of thunderbolt, not the two things you said? "


    This is obviously ying tricks on each other, and Ye Feng''s purpose is to dy some time.


    "Boy, if you don''t go, you have to die?"


    The man in the golden armor was angry at once. Once upon a time, as the Lord of the royal family, how could anyone dare to speak to him in such a tone?


    Even the two elders of the royal family who came here were very polite to him, but I didn''t expect that such a little rabbit who has only been practicing for more than 100 years should be so rude to him. It''s really irritating!


    "Well, it seems that you are not very good-natured, so you are angry?"Ye Feng was surprised: "this is not able to catch up with our goddess general. It seems that she prefers gentle and considerate men? General Liufeng, are you right


    After receiving this idea, he snorted coldly and did not speak. Obviously, he knew that Ye Feng was teasing them.


    "Lord, be careful that Ye Feng is a little evil. I''m afraid he has a bad backstage."


    Liufeng quietly conveys his mind to the man with golden armor, who is the leader of the royal family.


    The man with gold armor narrowed his eyes, but could not hide his anger: "you wait here, I''ll catch them and bring them here!"


    The voice just fell, the golden figure shed by, and in a sh came to Ye Feng and Su Feiying''s face!


    Shua!


    The power of Ye Feng''s eye of wind and thunder has been ready for a long time. At this time, he was not besieged, and easily moved to a hundred miles away, avoiding the capture of the Royal Lord!


    The imperial master who did not understand the power of metaphysical space, even if he had practiced for thousands of years, it would be very difficult to catch Ye Feng at once. However, if it continued for a long time, Ye Feng''s true Qi would soon be exhausted, while the imperial master would only consume a drop in the ocean.


    Now, Ye Feng''s task only needs to dy time.


    After the blink of a hundred miles away, Ye Feng is still ready to continue to blink away, but after waiting for a while, there is no wave sh of the force of space.


    He didn''te?


    Ye Fengzheng was puzzled. He suddenly realized that there was a strong and shocking dragon breathing from the ce where the royal family and the wind system were fighting each other. He could clearly feel it from a hundred miles away!


    "There''s a big guy out there!"


    Ye Feng instantly understood why the bloody dragon just didn''t appear. It turns out that the two winged giant dragon, which has been cultivated for thousands of years on the floatingnd, is not just the wind dragon!

 Chapter 881

    <h4>Chapter 881</h4>


    When the second dragon leader appeared, it was not only Ye Feng who was frightened, but also the Royal people who were trying to kill Ye Feng.


    The man in gold armor originally wanted to chase Ye Feng several times, so as to take back the eye of wind and thunder, the split sky startling Hong sword and so on, but in a sh, there was a terrible force gushing out from under the desert.


    This is a fierce and iparable frost column, breaking open the endless hot desert surface, even let the surrounding original desert suddenly be thousands of miles of ice!


    In the sand sea, which was full of wind and sand, it immediately turned into a continuous ice surface, and the flying sand waspletely stagnant, and was condensed into icicles in the air.


    One of the elders of the royal family, who was wearing a gold long sleeve robe, couldn''t dodge and was suddenly frozen into ice by the force of ice pouring out!


    "Master!"


    The emperor of the royal family was shocked. He wanted to try to save him. But when he was about to move, he found that a strong force of ice began to gush from the nearby area, and the elder of the royal family was drowned in an instant.


    Bang bang!


    With a loud noise, a huge object broke through the frozen desert surface, and its wings vibrated and soared!


    The elder of the imperial family, who was frozen in the icicle, broke into pieces at once. A man who had reached the goal of cultivating for thousands of years was killed so easily.


    Now the new giant ice dragon is much stronger than the wind dragon!


    This seems to be a female dragon, roaring with endless anger, obviously the other side is the wind of the dragon''s death, extremely indignant.


    Originally, this female ice dragon is recuperating. After giving birth to a baby dragon, she needs to replenish her physical strength.


    However, at this time, her husband was killed by some tiny human beings because he wanted to revenge for the Dragon son and the Dragon grandson, which made her furious!


    Therefore, although her body was still not fully recovered, she immediately recovered, rushed out of the desert surface, and turned arge area around her into a world of ice and snow.


    In this ice and snow, all the forces of space below the metaphysical level were banned. No one, including Ye Feng, Su Feiying, the royal family leader and so on, could escape from this world.


    Wearing gold armor, the emperor of the royal family gritted his teeth and quickly returned to Liufeng, who was still seriously injured.


    "Liufeng, can you go?"


    The emperor asked anxiously.


    "You take me away, this ice dragon We are not rivals! "


    Liu Feng''s voice was hard. She could feel that the strength of this ice dragon was far more than that of the imperial master who had just been fighting for thousands of years. Even the remaining emperor Taishang elder was far from her opponent.


    No one knows how many years this ice dragon has been cultivating!


    "Take you? No one seems to be able to leave. "


    The emperor took a look at the surroundings and the giant female ice dragon flying into the sky and shook his head slowly.


    Now, if you want to escape from this ice and snow area, you can only use that way, but that way, you can only let him leave here alone


    Liufeng, it seems, can only be abandoned.


    At this time, the emperor of the royal family was extremely clear and bright. He was thinking about whether to try to save Liufeng.


    "Lord, let''s go!"


    At this time, the surviving elder of the royal family quickly flew over, and the golden long sleeve robe swung, showing his old face on the smooth ice around.


    It is so natural and unrestrained that he deserves to be the supreme elder of our royal family.


    The emperor of the royal family thought in his heart and bit his teeth in his heart.


    Since there is the supreme elder standing in the way of blocking the huge female ice dragon, maybe he can try to bring the flowing wind together


    The man in the golden armor was thinking about it. Suddenly, an icicle shot down from the sky, which was extremely fierce. The cold energy alone made people shudder!


    "Drink


    The long sleeve elder brother of the gold robe drank, but he didn''t want to. The whole person was shining with gold, waving a purple spear in his hand, and flying up to meet the terrible ice thorn directly!


    The purple spear is obviously not inferior to the Taoist weapon. At this time, it is danced by the elder Taishang, and the strength is enough to copse the mountain and split the sea!


    The gun''s shadow was in confusion, and the first time they met the terrible ice thorn, the two hit each other hard, and a violent explosion was heard, followed by the sound of ice breaking.


    Click!


    The body of the supreme elder in the golden long sleeve robe was directly frozen into ice, and then split inch by inch into a pile of broken ice.


    The death methods of the two royal elders are exactly the same. The difference is that the former died without doing anything, while thetter helped the emperor block his death.


    "Elder!"The emperor of the royal family watched the elder of the supreme emperor being killed by the ice stab on his head, but there was no way. The whole canthus was about to crack!


    However, at this time, he thought most about his own life.


    "No, we must leave here immediately. The strength of this ice dragon has exceeded our expectation..."


    The emperor of the royal family thought in his heart, and suddenly left the stream wind beside him, and took out a mirror with fierce fighting spirit from his storage belt.


    As soon as this mirror appears, let the side stream breeze look a change: "this is, the mirror of emperor!"


    Before she could react, the man in the golden armor had already conveyed his true Qi to the mirror of the emperor, and suddenly activated the mirror, which was full of fierce fighting spirit.


    A strong force of space burst out from the mirror of emperor!


    "Liufeng has made great contributions to the protection of Liufeng, and his rtives and family members have granted him the title of king and Marquis and honor for generations toe."


    When the emperor said this, the whole figure disappeared in the power of the emperor''s mirror, and soon disappeared.


    This guy left such a sentence and ran away by himself!


    Liu Feng coughed two times on one side. Some were shocked, but there was also some helplessness. The other party''s status was noble, so it was impossible to stay with her to die.


    But this time, the royal family got nothing. On the contrary, it damaged so many generals, including the two supreme elders. It was a great loss


    Even the body of the wind dragon can''t be taken back


    When the emperor of the royal family left across the space, the female ice dragon was angry and became mad!


    Liufeng is the only one left who is the nearest target of this female ice dragon. At this moment, Liufeng is obviously the target of this female ice dragon.


    Liufeng was about to despair, but at this moment, he saw not far away. Ye Feng and Su Feiying, who had just escaped, flew back slowly

 Chapter 882

    <h4>Chapter 882</h4>


    Ye Feng felt that the second dragon appeared, and immediately realized that this time the royal family''s people would not be able to do so.


    He estimated that the dragon was already thest leader of this floatingnd, and that all that the bloody dragon had told him should have beenpleted.


    Therefore, he decisively took Su Feiying back for a while and entered the scene of ice and snow.


    He ran back, not to save the royal family, but to click on the Dragon pills in the hands of the royal family. If he could take advantage of this opportunity to get hundreds of dragon elixirs and take them back to let the people on Taohua Ind absorb them, his power will soar.


    However, when Ye Feng came back, he saw only the injured Liufeng, leaning against the side of a frozen icicle dune, looking over with some surprise.


    "She''s alone?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised, nced around, but saw that there were two pieces of broken ice, even mixed with some pieces of gold robe, the fragments also with some bright red blood.


    Immediately he understood that the two royal helpers who had been practicing for thousands of years had been killed easily by the second giant ice dragon.


    However, he looked around, but he could not find any trace of the death of the man in the golden armor. Could he say that the guy escaped by himself?


    The power of the mysterious space nearby is closed. It''s amazing that the guy can escape


    "What shall we do now?"


    The shadow of Su Fei flies beside Ye Feng, and her expression is iparably dignified.


    Ye Feng''s heart is clear that the blood dragon will not let him have an ident, but Su Feiying doesn''t know. Now Ye Feng''s initiative to return and enter the closed ice and snow is like throwing himself into a trap.


    Above, the giant ice dragon wings spread out, covering the sky, with a strong cold roar of the storm spread out, can simply freeze the air into ice!


    It can be foreseen that in such an environment, both Ye Feng and Su Feiying do not need the giant ice dragon to make a move, but both of them insist on not more than five minutes!


    Liufeng coughed and stood up with icicles. He had no fear in his heart. Instead, he had unprecedented peace.


    Before she died, she had only one question.


    That is the identity of Ye Feng, as well as the cards he relies on!


    Just now, Ye Feng and Su Feiying should have left this ice and snow area, but now they havee back and thrown themselves into the, which is obviously unreasonable.


    Obviously, Ye Feng, a young man, is sure to survive in this environment!


    Liu Feng doesn''t expect Ye Feng to save her, but what is the opponent''s card? She is very curious in her heart. If she doesn''t make it clear, I''m afraid she will not die in peace.


    After all, she will die here, or was Ye Feng''s pit


    Whistling!


    With the cold wind, the giant ice dragon roared up to the sky, and the ice and snow were flying. They were about to show their dragon power and kill thest three people below.


    However, at this time, she suddenly felt an unusual smell around her!


    This breath, full of killing and hatred, even this giant ice dragon, because of this breath and emerged a shivering feeling!


    And this breath, also by Ye Feng and Su Feiying, Liufeng three people feel.


    Ye Feng''s heart a joy, of course, know that this is the breath of blood spirit dragon! I didn''t expect that the goods had been waiting for so long in the back and finally appeared.


    Of course, Ye Feng also knows that the bloody dragon is not willing to let go of any two winged dragon on this floating continent.


    If the bloody dragon appeared just now when the first wind dragon appeared, it is likely that this ice dragon will directly exert the power of metaphysical space and escape at the fastest speed.


    And the mystery of the power of metaphysical space is that once you leave this world, no one can trace it, and you are transmitted to another world!


    In that case, the blood dragon will not be able to trace where the giant ice dragon went.


    In order to get rid of these two winged dragons, it is natural that the bloody dragon finally appears at thest moment.


    In addition to Ye Feng, both Liufeng and Su Feiying are shocked. Isn''t this giant ice dragon the strongest existence on this floating continent?


    And a stronger dragon,ing soon?


    Ye Feng, what are you thinking about


    The more time came, the more curious Su Feiying and Liufeng were. He couldn''t figure out how Ye Feng had the courage and confidence to return to this frozen and snowy space.


    Su Feiying is OK. I guess it may have something to do with the inheritance of dragon sword, but Liufeng has no idea why.


    Can you say that Ye Feng has lived enough and wille back to die automatically?


    It''s not scientific!


    Just when the two women were constantly guessing, a strong and bloody atmosphere shrouded the whole audience, which instantly made everyone feel a burst of iparable oppression.


    Even Ye Feng was almost unable to move under the momentum of the bloody dragon.Su Feiying and injured Liufeng, not to mention, can only rely on their own cultivation to support, each feels a strong pressure outside the body, seems to make her body into a smash.


    Fortunately, the pressure has been relieved in the public, otherwise, the momentum alone will break the three people to pieces.


    Looking into the sky, the look of the originally majestic giant ice dragon suddenly filled with anxiety and fear, as if encountering some extremely terrible scene.


    The sky of the whole floating continent, all of a sudden,pletely turned into a blood red color!


    Under the cloud of blood, a long bloody dragon broke through the sky. Its huge body almost covered the sky of the floating continent and dyed the whole world red with blood!


    The long dragon that appears is exactly what Ye Feng saw in the tomb of dragon sword. However, what appears here is obviously the real body of the blood spirit dragon.


    What Ye Feng saw in the tomb of dragon sword is at best an embodiment of it.


    At this time, even Ye Feng was surprised to see the real body of the spirit of the bloody dragon. This is really a big guy! And this appearance, even let heaven and earth change color, as if all the creatures in this world should worship it!


    The appearance of the bloody dragon was not apanied by the roar of a demonstration like the giant ice dragon, because it had disdained such artificial demonstrations.


    Its momentum alone is more frightening than any demonstration.


    Blood dragon,e!


    At this moment, the two winged dragons of the whole floating continent were all crawling on the ground, shivering, oppressed by the momentum of the bloody dragon.


    The other creatures on the floating continent are panic stricken. Although they don''t know what happened, they know that the world they live in is going to change dramatically.

 Chapter 883

    <h4>Chapter 883</h4>


    The giant ice dragon was stunned on the spot.


    The bloody dragon on the top of her head is hundreds of times bigger than the huge one. It covers the whole sky and makes the whole world a blood red color.


    And the ice and snow she created, under the momentum of a long bloody dragon, began to melt directly, and the mysterious space surrounding the closed space copsed in an instant.


    Just for a moment, the giant ice dragon understood that his own end hade.


    She found that the power of the metaphysical space that she understood in her body had beenpletely sealed and could not be used. It was impossible to escape.


    In fact, just now these despicable little human beings are leading her out!


    At this moment, the giant ice dragon recalled a long time ago, when the two winged dragon fell, and it was also the biggest reason why she and her spouse fled to settle on this floating continent.


    She is very strong.


    Even a thousand years ago, he had reached the Millennium cultivation, achieved the Tao fruit, understood the power of metaphysical space, and was able to shuttle around the world!


    However, the bloody dragon in front of her eyes is far from her rival.


    This bloody dragon is already The existence of immortals!


    Even so, the giant ice dragon did not flinch.


    Between the two winged dragon and the Oriental dragon, it has always been an immortal enemy! Even if at this moment, the giant ice dragon is not the rival of the blood dragon, she will not wait to die like this!


    She''s going to fight!


    Since we can''t kill that bloody dragon, we''ll take the next few tiny human beings!


    With a roar, the giant ice dragon spits out a series of ice cones without hesitation. It is like a torrential rain that sprinkles on the ground Ye Feng, Su Fei Ying and Liu Feng.


    Each ice cone is enough to kill the existence of the cultivation like the imperial master!


    If ye Feng and others are hit by these ice cones, there is absolutely no way to survive.


    It''s a pity that since the bloody dragon has appeared, of course, everything has been arranged safely.


    Shua! Shua!


    A goodyer of bloody space barrier, instantly appeared around Ye Feng, Su Feiying and Liufeng, protecting them strictly.


    This bloody space barrier is far more than the power of dark space!


    Even the ice cones shed by the giant ice dragon like a rainstorm cannot break through this thinyer of blood color space barrier, which is firmly blocked out.


    Click! Cha! Bang!


    The ice cones sshed down like a rainstorm hit the barrier of the blood color space. One by one, they broke into powder, and rose into gas in the blood color and quickly dispersed.


    It''s not so easy to kill Ye Feng!


    The giant ice dragon seemed to realize that the three human beings below were the important figures to be protected by the bloody dragon above, and immediately gave out a shrill wail.


    I didn''t expect that after so many years of hiding on this floating ind, we were still found. In the end, we could not escape, not even revenge for our spouse


    The giant ice dragon whines, it seems that the two winged giant dragons on the whole floating continent are all crying together. For a moment, the dragons are singing everywhere!


    Everywhere in this floating continent, people who are being chased and oppressed by two winged dragons and destroy small towns in the sand and soil are shocked by these two winged dragons flying to the ground at the same time and crawling on the ground at the same time.


    In the sky, the bloody dragon dances, as if it were the emperor in the world. Let all the two winged dragons submit to it!


    However, these dragons are not submissive, they are weeping!


    The Dragon grandmother who raised herself will die in the hands of the bloody Dragon


    After the mournful cry, thousands of winged dragons flew up at the same time on the whole ind, and flew rapidly towards the bloody sky.


    If you look at this floating ind from the distant sky, you can see that around the central bloody dragon, soon began to fly in all directions of those two winged dragons.


    These two winged dragons, no matter how big and how strong they are, have all bumped into the bloody dragon.


    However, the gap between the two sides is too big.


    All human beings on this ind can only see those two winged dragons that collide with the bloody dragon in the central sky. Before they get close to the target, they are broken into pieces by powerful and irresistible forces!


    In an instant, the dragon blood fell from the sky around the center of the whole floating continent, sprinkling into the surrounding vast deserts and melted ice and snow


    These powerful two winged dragons, which have oppressed human beings for many years, are so easily ughtered!


    This is a struggle between dragons!


    At the same time, it is also a miracle in the minds of all human beings on this floating continent.


    For a while, many human beings began to kneel down and kneel down to the bloody dragon visible in the distant sky.If these two winged dragons died, wouldn''t it mean that they would be free in the future?


    All beings worship!


    As long as you are willing to make a move, you can reach the point where all living beings worship at any time!


    ¡­¡­


    Liufeng is protected by the blood color space barrier, which is extremely shocked, but also a little puzzled.


    The bloody dragon in the sky came to help them! Killing so many dragons at the same time, but also protecting their three human beings, this is undoubtedly the power of fear.


    How powerful is that bloody dragon?


    As soon as it arrived, it changed the color of the whole world. Even the iparable giant ice dragon was suddenly shocked to panic and sent out a shrill wail.


    Originally, Ye Feng''s dependence is such a bloody dragon?


    What kind of existence is this!


    Liu Feng was shocked. She wanted to ask what she wanted to ask, but she didn''t know why the bloody dragon would even save her.


    Clearly, she and Ye Feng belong to different forces Perhaps, for the existence of a bloody dragon, it doesn''t make any difference to save her one more.


    I didn''t expect that in the end, the Lord of his royal family didn''t save himself. Instead, he was saved by other people who were originally hostile to him. What a coincidence


    There is some helplessness in the bottom of my heart.


    However, ording to Liu Feng''s understanding of the man, it should be that he would close the cross-border space channel between the mang wastnd and the royal family.


    After all, there is such a strong existence in this world. If the existence of cross-border space channels between the two worlds, the whole Royalmunity will undoubtedly face a crisis.


    If this is the case, then she Liufeng can not go back to the Royal world?


    Liu Feng is a little frustrated and looks up at Ye Feng.


    What is the rtionship between this young man and the bloody dragon?

 Chapter 884

    <h4>Chapter 884</h4>


    Liu Feng has not made too many guesses. The bloody dragon in the sky has easily killed the two winged dragons one after another.


    Finally, when all the winged dragons fell on the desert and melted snow, the bloody dragon finally roared, and a bloody storm swept down, drowning the trapped giant ice dragon!


    Just for a moment, this head killed two elders of the royal family, scared away the powerful existence of the Royal master, and was easily killed by the soul of the bloody dragon.


    After the invasion of the spirit of the bloody dragon, the whole two winged dragon on the floatingnd soon died.


    Whoosh!


    After the spirit of the blood dragon has driven away these two winged dragons, it seems that the whole person has be very cheerful, but in the future, he will go down tomunicate with Ye Feng.


    It only circled in the sky for a moment, then gradually disappeared into the red clouds, gradually disappeared in front of all people.


    Blood red sky, also slowly returned to normal, leaving the floatingnd of devastation.


    "It''s done, master. We can get out of here."


    Ye Feng felt that before the bloody dragon left, hepletely broke the metaphysical space barrier on this floating continent. Now, if they want to leave this continent, no one can stop them.


    "Well..."


    Su Feiying still looks at the ce where the soul of the bloody dragon disappears in the sky. There is no doubt that the appearance of this bloody dragon has brought her a tremendous impact.


    In the past, although she knew that the Dragon Sword inheritance was very strong, she had never thought that the Dragon Sword inheritance could reach such a level only by the spirit of the dragon.


    If Dragon Sword came out in person, or Ye Feng became a descendant of dragon sword, what would it be like?


    This bloody dragon is undoubtedly the strongest one su Feiying has seen so far, which also strengthens her mind to follow Ye Feng to practice the Dragon Sword form.


    "Master, do you think What will she do? "


    Ye Feng said, a nce to the side of the injured Liufeng.


    Liufeng was swept into the storm by the previous wind dragon, and his whole body was severely damaged. However, the thousand year cultivation of the powerful royal n could not be cured well.


    Now Liufeng has be a weak woman. The previous 700 years of terror cultivation can not be brought into full y.


    Because of this, Ye Feng was not afraid of the former goddess general.


    "Go and ask."


    Su Feiying hesitated for a moment and finally said so. In her opinion, Ye Feng has such a strong backing of dragon sword inheritance, so it doesn''t matter topete with a practitioner who has cultivated for 700 years.


    If Liufeng is willing to follow Ye Feng, it is also excellent. After all, Ye Feng is stillck of high-level cultivation assistants around him.


    If she doesn''t want to, then follow her. Anyway, the current wind will not pose any threat to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng nodded,nded on the ground of gradually melting ice and snow, and walked towards the injured wind.


    "General Liufeng, I don''t know what you n to do next?"


    Ye Feng stood ten meters away, saying that he had no malice, and then the God of inquiry passed.


    Liu Feng was still immersed in the powerful spirit of the Dragon just now. After receiving Ye Feng''s divine thoughts, he finally came back to God.


    She looked around and coughed violently. Her throat was sweet and she was obviously seriously injured.


    Fortunately, the cough did not affect her mindmunication with Ye Feng.


    "I should have asked you, what are your ns now?"


    Liu Feng did not say his own idea, but asked a question, looking at Ye Feng with vignce.


    It seems that since the backstage, she still has a good attitude towards the mysterious boy.


    No matter where you go, it seems that there are beautiful women to follow. This is the case in the temple in the jungle below, and it is the same in this floatingnd.


    "Your royal family leader abandoned you and ran away. Do you want to go back to work for him?"


    Ye Feng eyebrows a pick, asked at will.


    "That''s natural. As a royal general, I will die for the royal family even if I die!"


    Liu Feng looked awe inspiring and said in a proper manner.


    At this time, her face, which was always covered up before, was finally revealed, and was the whole ie of Ye Feng.


    This is a beautiful looking woman, not to say how charming, but it seems to make people feel very kind, at the same time, heroic, tall nose, big eyes, white cheek, there is a special moving temperament.


    "Oh? In that case, it''s a pity. "


    Ye Feng saw her attitude so firm, but did not force, but a faint smile: "then I will go first, and I will see youter."


    All the winged dragons on the floatingnd are dead. Now he has a lot to do!The first thing to do is, of course, to search all the bodies of the two winged dragons on the ind, including the storage belts of the two dead Royal elders.


    If we collect all of them, I''m afraid there are thousands of them, which is a huge fortune.


    However, some of the two winged dragons killed by the soul of the bloody dragon could not even leave their bones, so Ye Feng did not expect to get the Dragon pill.


    In a word, this is a good opportunity for him to make a fortune, which can''t be missed.


    He was ready to take Su Feiying to deal with the bodies of the two winged dragons everywhere. At this time, Jin Xincheng, the leader of the Imperial Guard Army, who had been tossed by the wind dragon, finally came running from afar with a limp.


    This guy didn''t die!


    Just now, Jin Xincheng has been hiding in the side, observing the situation in the field, how did not expect that the emperor would abandon Liufeng and escape alone.


    Shouldn''t the Royal Army teach generals that they should never give up a single soldier. Even if they sacrifice themselves, they can''t admit defeat?


    I can''t believe that the Lord himself ran like this!


    Jin Xincheng''s disappointment is beyond words, but like Liufeng, since they are royal people, they must work for them all their lives.


    Ye Feng did not pay attention to the injured Liufeng and Jin Xincheng, but with Su Feiying wanted to leave, but at this time, all around suddenly a position moved and rocked.


    Earthquake?


    Several people in the field were shocked at the same time, but soon found out that the current event is not an earthquake, but the floating continent is about to fall!


    Originally, this floating continent hovered over all over the world, and absorbed some practitioners and wild animals to be the food of two winged dragons, but now it stays at the top of the jungle in the wilderness.


    When the giant ice dragon and wind dragon are dead, there is no energy to maintain the floating continent, so that the floating continent begins to fall down!

 Chapter 885

    <h4>Chapter 885</h4>


    Suddenly, a floating continent thousands of miles around, quickly fell from the high air!


    "No, this continent has fallen!"


    Ye Feng immediately reacted and became dignified.


    This floating continent is really too big. If it falls into the ancient jungle of the wilderness, the star refining temple where Lin Shiqing is now and the transmission array to the earth where other people are located will be hit by this continent!


    The temple of refining stars is OK. It has the power of inheriting the immortal Scripture of refining stars. It may be OK, but the transmission array to the earth may not be destroyed under such impact.


    If the transmission array is destroyed, there is also the one-way transmission array of the refining star temple, which can at least go back. But are not all the people guarding the transmission array dead under this continent?


    As soon as Ye Feng gave birth to such an idea, he already felt that the whole floating continent began to fall rapidly, and his strength could not stop such arge floating continent from falling.


    Helpless, he can only take Su Feiying, immediately started the operation.


    "Let''s get out of here first!"


    Ye Feng pulls Su Feiying''s wrist and finally takes a look at Liufeng and Jin Xincheng, ignoring them. Instead, he directlyunches the power of the eye of wind and thunder.


    Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng are royal people. Since they are not willing to follow Ye Feng, Ye Feng is toozy to take care of them. Even if they are forced to follow, they will not be expected in the future. There is no need to pay more attention to them.


    At this time, his most important thing is to rescue the people who are guarding the temple of transmission array leading to the earth, including AI Shiyuan, the four eminent monks of yinshaolin, and many dragon blood soldiers!


    Eye of the wind and thunder, is the first time Ye Feng urged the strength of it!


    He still remembers the direction of the temple that leads to the earth transmission array. The eye of wind and thunder and the force of space at the same time urge to open a space passage in an instant.


    He took Su Fei''s shadow into the space passage, and when he shed out again, he had already arrived at the temple which covered with thousand images.


    God scan, found that the temple as usual, people are anxiously waiting.


    In the sky, it waspletely blocked by a floating continent, and then turned into a bloody red color. The people who stayed here did not know what was going on. Naturally, they were nervous.


    Fortunately, with the protection of thousand visions and illusions, all the people here were not hurt at all.


    "I''m going to get them all out."


    Ye Feng gritted his teeth and said.


    "Even if it''s you, it''s impossible to take so many people away at the same time..."


    Su Feiying frowned slightly and raised her head, but she saw the huge floatingnd in the sky getting closer and closer, and a sense of tension came to her face.


    I''m afraid that in half a minute, the whole floating continent will fallpletely in this ancient forest, and all living creatures in this jungle will be crushed to death!


    Su Feiying is telling the truth.


    The people guarding the transmission array below, even Ye Feng, can''t take them all at once. It''s toote to have the opportunity to send them back to earth first.


    Is anxious, Ye Feng suddenly aware of a trace of the wrong ce.


    "That floating continent, stopped falling?"


    He felt the movement of the sky. He looked up at the sky nervously.


    The dark sky, which was covered by the floatingnd, was gradually shining through the sun towards the dense jungle. However, the floatingnd which was falling was getting smaller and smaller.


    The floating continent, smaller!


    Ye Feng was so surprised that he didn''t expect such a thing to happen at the critical moment. In this way, he didn''t have to worry about the people in the temple would be crushed to death!


    And it goes far beyond that.


    The area of the floating continent is getting smaller and smaller, and it has gradually be the size of a palm. Until the naked eye can not see it, it can only be felt with divine sense that the smaller floating continent is flying towards the position of Ye Feng.


    Shua!


    The smaller floating continent flew very fast, and in an instant flew down from the high altitude and appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    And the sky sunshine, which has just been suppressed and covered, finally appears on the wild forest again, making many creatures in the whole forest feel trance and happy.


    That irritating floatingnd, finally disappeared!


    The whole jungle has been restored to its former state.


    And with the shadow of Su Fei, flying in the temple above Ye Feng, is holding a square stone, some unknown.


    The brown square stone in Ye Feng''s hand is the floating continent that has shrunk countless times. A floating continent thousands of miles in diameter was held by Ye Feng at this time!


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Feng was confused, but suddenly heard a familiar ideaing from the distant sky.


    , as like as two peas, "young man, this action is well done. This is a good y for you. This is a shrinking world. If you know it, you will find that the scene is exactly the same as the previous floating continent, without any changes in character or life. But now, whether they can leave the world depends on your will... "This is the spirit of the blood dragon!


    Ye Feng knew that it was the soul of the blood dragon that changed the floatingnd into a square stone.


    Perhaps, this can be called a magic weapon, a magic weapon of space!


    Although ordinary storage magic weapons can store all kinds of things, there are restrictions that can not store living things. This is a consensus in the immortal cultivation world, because there are various restrictions that are difficult to break through when making storage magic weapons.


    But now this square stone is a piece of floatingnd condensed by the bloody dragon, which can store living creatures!


    What''s more, the square stone contains too much area, isn''t it?


    It is thousands of kilometers in radius, and with such arge area, even if it is a country on the earth, it will be more than enough. In the future, there will be no need to worry about the insufficient storage space.


    This is undoubtedly a very practical and precious gift given to Ye Feng by the blood spirit dragon, but for the blood spirit dragon, it may be just a handy gift.


    Ye Feng didn''t think much about it: "since it was made by the blood dragon master, I will call you" blood soul stone "


    The blood spirit stone became a new magic weapon for Ye Feng to store things. He soon found that the stone could be ced in the storage space of the Dragon Sword order, which was very convenient to carry.


    What a treasure!


    Ye Feng studied it for a while, then told Su Feiying about the function of the blood soul stone, and let her repeatedly marvel. Such a magical magic weapon for storing things was made by the blood spirit dragon at random. It can be seen that the power of space understood by the blood spirit dragon has reached a very high level.


    "Well, Liufeng and Jin Xincheng left before the floatingnd became a magic weapon."


    Ye Feng looked at the situation in the blood spirit stone, but he was a little surprised.


    Now Liufeng and Jin Xincheng are heading for the direction of the transmission array between the mang wastnd and the royal family

 Chapter 886

    <h4>Chapter 886</h4>


    Liu Feng is seriously injured and can''t move by his own strength. Fortunately, Jin Xincheng hides in the side at the critical moment to preserve his physical strength.


    When the floatingnd began to fall, Jin Xincheng immediately supported Liufeng and urged his whole body''s true Qi to carry out several blinks, and finally he was out of the scope of the whole floating continent.


    After leaving the scope of the floating continent, they found that the floating continent began to shrink continuously until it was invisible to the naked eye.


    "What''s the matter with that?"


    Jin Xincheng was very surprised that such a huge floating continent would gradually shrink and disappear?


    "It should be the ghost of the bloody dragon before. Let''s not stay here for too long, but find the master first."


    Liu Feng immediately ordered.


    "Yes, general."


    Jin Xincheng, of course, obeyed Liufeng''s order and immediately took her to the direction of the transmission array Temple leading to the royal family.


    After a day and a night.


    The two men finally arrived at the sky above the temple, but the eye was full of devastation, and the whole temple was destroyed!


    Just seeing this scene, they had a foreboding in their hearts. When they urged Zhenqi to open the ruins of the temple, they found that, as expected, the cross-border transmission array originally deep in the temple had split into two!


    Can''t we go back?


    Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng are astonished for a long time. Lord of the royal family, they are really abandoned


    ¡­¡­


    To the earth''s transmission array temple, Ye Feng finally put away the blood soul stone in his hand.


    After tedious work, he finally picked out more than 600 dragon pills which were piled up disorderly in the blood spirit stone and ced them in the storage space of dragon sword order.


    Each of these dragon elixirs can be absorbed by the immortal practitioners, and then they can be forced to upgrade their aplishments for about ten years. The best quality can be forcibly promoted to twenty years'' cultivation.


    The most amazing thing for Ye Feng is the body of the wind giant dragon and the giant ice dragon!


    After a long time of treatment, he finally took out the Dragon pill among them. The Dragon pill of the wind dragon can forcibly promote the cultivation of the practitioner for 35 years, which is worthy of being a powerful existence of the realm of Tao.


    And that giant ice dragon''s Dragon pill, the effect is even more amazing.


    That dark blue ice dragon pill, if the cultivator absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, it would be able to forcibly promote the cultivation for 60 years at a time!


    Moreover, it seems that after absorbing this ice dragon pill, there will be other special effects, which seems to contain some ice power


    "If it wasn''t for the help of the bloody dragon, it would never have been possible for me to get it."


    Ye Feng knows in his heart that this ice dragon pill ispletely beyond his current level of things. Fortunately, the blood spirit dragon can''t see this thing, which is cheap Ye Feng.


    There is no doubt that the best quality of Longdan, Ye Feng will certainly be left to his own people to absorb.


    As for those first-ss ones, they should be kept first. Maybe they will be of any use in the future. Anyway, no one wants these treasures.


    In addition, the bodies of thousands of winged dragons are also stored in the blood spirit stone.


    If this blood soul stone is taken to the Xiuxian world, it will be as precious as a thousand years old ice, and even more so. It is unimaginable that the giant ice dragon corpse without knowing how deep the cultivation is.


    Unfortunately, Ye Feng''s strength has not been able to properly handle the body of this giant ice dragon.


    Therefore, he put the matter aside for the time being. He just moved all the winged dragon bodies in the blood spirit stone space to a ce to bury them, so as not to be found by the aborigines.


    Now Ye Feng is the master of blood spirit stone space.


    Although there are still threendforms in this space, namely, desert, forest and sea, and there are various towns and powerful human beings who have been cultivated for two or three hundred years in the forest, these people are now equivalent to Ye Feng''s ves.


    Including the forest town leader who had previously ced Su Feiying under house arrest.


    Of course, now Ye Feng is toozy topete with the people in the blood spirit stone space. When you''re bored, go in and "visit" them.


    "Have you dealt with it?"


    The door of the temple''s secret room opened slowly, and what appeared in front of Ye Feng was Lin Shiqing, who had been brought back from the refining star temple.


    After this period of worry and fear, Lin Shiqing obviously didn''t sleep well, and the whole person looked a little haggard. After all, Ye Feng flew alone to the terrifying floatingnd.


    Fortunately, he finally returned safely with Su Feiying and collected the floatingnd for himself.


    It seems that the inheritance strength of the dragon sword behind Ye Feng is really immeasurable!


    "For the time being."


    Ye Feng got up andughed: "sister Lin, have they all gone back?"


    "Well, as you ordered, everyone else went back to Taohua ind."


    Lin Shiqing nodded: "what about you?"


    When Ye Feng heard the speech, he closed his eyes and opened his mouth and said, "let''s go back and have a look first. Then I''ll go to the tomb of dragon sword. If I haven''t gone back for such a long time, I''ll settle down for you first. Moreover, there are so many dragon pills that should be distributed to people first.""Good."


    Lin Shi''s face was happy, and Ye Feng finally agreed to go back. Although it was only for a while, it was better than rushing to the tomb of dragon sword for the next training.


    In front of the cross-border transmission array, Ye Feng can easily open the transmission array with his true Qi strength.


    After all, he has achieved 110 years of cultivation, and the strength of his true Qi is twice as strong as that of a hundred years.


    In front of the transmission array, Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing embrace each other for a moment, but they are both silent. After they go back, their rtionship is not very good to exin to the public.


    "As I said at the beginning, I''ll go and talk to them."


    Lin Shiqing said calmly.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your message."


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to leave this kind of thing to Lin Shiqing, but there seems to be no other better way.


    He looked at her in front of her arms, wearing a long skirt, graceful and graceful figure. He had never thought that she would have such a rtionship with her.


    Ye Feng thought about the situation on earth again.


    After returning to the earth, the rtionship with Lin Shiqing can not be solved by strength alone.


    In China, the Lin family is also the first family, and in Lin Detian''s eyes, Lin Shiqing is always his unique baby daughter.


    Ye Feng''s three wives and four concubines should not be epted by Lin Detian


    But that aspect, of course, is settled by Lin Shiqing, and Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry too much. On the contrary, several old men, Lin Hongchuan, ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng finally reached their goal


    The white transmission light shed by, and Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing disappeared from the temple. And the whole temple is still bathed in the protection of the thousand visions.

 Chapter 887

    <h4>Chapter 887</h4>


    The earth, peach blossom ind.


    At this time, the ind was already overcrowded.


    In order to make the ind quiet, Ye Feng let nearly 100 dragon blood soldiers of the SAL tribe and other tribal members temporarily enter the space of blood soul stone, and separate them from other aborigines in blood soul stone space, so as to avoid conflict.


    Those in the forest towns have been regarded as aborigines by Ye Feng.


    As soon as the people of the SAL tribe leave, the peach blossom ind is much quieter.


    Ye Feng finally came back. Although it was not too long, it made people feel that many years had passed, because there were too many things happened during this period.


    Even, almost brought destruction to the earth


    It''s time to leave, benefactor


    The five monks of Yin Shaolin bid farewell to Ye Feng on the ind. Now they all know that Ye Feng really has a way to deal with the "stars of disaster".


    After all, even the criminal shadow of the wandering swordsman who had been cultivated for seven or eight hundred years before died under the hand of Ye Feng.


    Although there are all kinds of twists and turns, it turns out that this is the case.


    "Thank you very much. Please."


    Ye Feng said with a smile and watched the five monks fly away, including the great Maitreya monk who had been taken hostage before, and left Taohua Ind together.


    To now this time, of course, Ye Feng does not need to use hostages to coerce each other.


    After the people of Yin Shaolin left, all that remained on Taohua Ind were Ye Feng''s own.


    He also remembered Yuechan, who was trapped in the Xianzong fairnd of Luohe River. Of course, he would not stay on the Taohua ind for a long time. After seeing off the hermit Shaolin monk, he immediately began to arrange the following affairs.


    "Master, Wan''er, Menghan, Xiaozhang, Xiaoyue, Xiaoqi, pleasee with me."


    Ye Feng looks around and points out the names of several people. Then he goes to his house.


    These are women who are practicing or are about to practice the Dragon Sword form. They will be his maidens in the future. Judging from the current situation, no one is unqualified in talent and qualification.


    Su Feiying and long Wan''er are obviously more talented than other girls. Their understanding of dragon sword form is not ordinary.


    For example, long Wan''er has been cultivating for 30 years now, and he has also learned some level of fighting sword and magic sword. If he can stay in meditation space for a while, he will soon reach the same level as Ye Feng.


    Now, Ye Feng wants to discuss with the women who want to go to the tomb of the dragon sword and formally ept the inheritance of the dragon sword.


    By the way, take out the harvested dragon pills and distribute them, especially the wind dragon pill and the ice dragon pill. The former has been promoted to 35 years of cultivation and thetter has been promoted to 60 years of cultivation. Ye Feng must have kept these two pieces for his own people.


    "Master, you can go to the tomb of dragon sword with meter, ept the inheritance and start to practice the Dragon Sword form."


    Ye Feng said to Su Feiying, "as for this ice dragon pill, I''ll let you take it after you practice the Dragon Sword form, OK?"


    Su Feiying listened to Ye Feng''s words, a little surprised. ording to reason, Ye Feng should not take care of his own woman first? She even gave her the best Longdan


    However, she did not think much about it. After nodding her head, she sat aside and rested with her eyes closed.


    As long as she has practiced the Dragon Sword form, her aplishments can reach a certain level quickly. That''s the time for her to go to the immortal cultivation world and end her previous gratitude and resentment.


    First of all, it''s the Mo family in Nanling, which is easier to deal with.


    Su Feiying is a person who holds grudges. Since the people of Mo family in Nanling forced her to marry such an ugly young man Mo Jiuge, then she should let the other party know the end of forcing her to Su Feiying!


    Then, it was the man who killed her master and left her life very provocatively


    In addition to Su Feiying, several other women also quickly received a dragon pill. Most of them were high-quality dragon pills that could be promoted for 20 years. They were obtained from the two winged dragons with high aplishments.


    Several women''s aplishments were promoted to more than 50 years, especially long Wan''er. Ye Feng gave her the wind dragon pill, which had been promoted for 35 years, and was promoted to 65 years'' cultivation.


    Although the women practiced the Dragon Sword form again, they got twice the result with half the effort on the peach blossom ind. Moreover, the speed of practicing the Dragon Sword form was far faster than that of the ordinary spiritual cultivation method.


    In addition, there are all kinds of cultivation resources, such as the fire of eternal night. It''s normal for them to practice fast.


    "Originally, the transmission effect of the Dragon Sword order only allowed me to take one person to the tomb of the dragon sword, but now that you have the blood soul stone, you can stay in it and bring you out when I get to the tomb of the dragon sword."


    Ye Feng explores the blood spirit stone ced in the Dragon Sword order. In the space formed by the floatingnd, people in the forest towns are still alive. Obviously, it is a very easy way to take people with this method.


    "In this case, as long as you feel you are ready, you can tell me that you will go to the tomb of dragon sword in two days."Ye Feng looked around and nced at the women.


    Su Feiying was no doubt ready, and long Wan''er had no problem. Among the rest of the women who practiced the Dragon Sword form, Su Menghan, Zhang Xinyun and Xiao''s sisters all looked quite firm.


    Go to the tomb of dragon sword?


    As for the matter that they are about to ept the inheritance, it seems that the girls have nothing to prepare for. It has been a long time since they began to practice the Dragon Sword form.


    All the women have been ready for what should be done.


    Seeing the women''s attitude, Ye Feng nodded with a smile: "well, let''s go together. However, if anyone''s talent can''t meet the requirements, I''m afraid there will be no way to continue to cultivate the Dragon Sword form. I''ll naturally have a way to settle you. Don''t worry."


    Although that''s what Ye Feng said, of course he wanted everyone to practice the Dragon Sword form.


    In that way, he can start to use the Dragon fighting skills of all the women!


    At that time, as long as any maid is around, Ye Feng''sbat effectiveness will be greatly improved. If there are more maid beside him, the greater his strength will be improved.


    After all, the long sword transformed from dragon control technique can increase the sword power to the level of immortal weapon, and it will also have various special effects, which can not be reced by other magic weapons.


    Unless Ye Feng bes a real descendant of the dragon sword and gets the simple Dragon Sword


    I don''t know how long it will take.


    At least now, Ye Feng''s Dragon Sword inheritance has justpleted two links. After killing the two winged dragons, there are as many as seven experiences to bepleted by him before he can be officially recognized by the dragon sword.


    After arranging for the women to practice the Dragon Sword form, Ye Feng asked them to have a rest and chat, while he went out of the room to find other people.


    It''s rare toe back. Of course, we have to meet all the people we should meet.


    Lin Shiqing was waiting outside the house. Seeing hime out, he immediately met him and said, "OK? Then I''ll go in and talk to them


    Ye Feng had to smile bitterly: "well, you go first."

 Chapter 888

    <h4>Chapter 888</h4>


    Ye Feng walked out of the yard and took a few breaths of fresh air. He saw that Shu Shu, zijian, Zhang Yang and Mu Qingqing were chatting together. They were quite happy.


    See Ye Fenge out, several women at the same time with a smile to say hello, and Zhang Yang and Mu Qingqing''s expression obviously with some respect.


    But the purple diolus, smile is still full of innocence and purity, let people look at a happy mood, and Shu Shu see Ye Feng, is some blush, but not too much reaction.


    "Auntie, you can first tell us about the inheritance of Lianxing Xiandian. If you like, you can take it to the temple of refining stars and ept the inheritance of it when Ie back."


    Ye Feng charged Shu Shu Shu.


    "OK."


    Shu Shu nodded her head gently.


    "diolus, how are you practicing recently?"


    Ye Feng looked at the purple sword orchid again and asked with a smile.


    I don''t know. I''m scared. During this period, the cultivation of purple diolus has progressed so fast that it has reached 78 years.


    It seems that the ice star fairy form she has cultivated is also not vulgar, and the cultivation speed in Taohua ind is indeed faster than that in the outside world.


    In addition, it also absorbed the aura of the fire of eternal night for ten years.


    It''s just that the sister zijian''s spiritual cultivation method is different from that of others. Ye Feng has to ask her to know how she has been practicing recently.


    "All the natural materials and treasures that can be absorbed on the ind have been absorbed. This is only 78 years of cultivation..."


    As soon as she talked about her cultivation, zijian was somewhat dispirited. Obviously, she was not very satisfied with her progress.


    Originally, I thought it was very good, but when I saw Ye Feng had been cultivating for 110 years, I knew that my speed was not so fast.


    In fact, she is not fastpared with Ye Feng. If she ispared with the core disciples of other top sects in the cultivation of immortals, she is no less inferior.


    "Eh, it seems that the ice star immortal form you have cultivated has changed a little?"


    Ye Feng''s divine sense explored and found that the true Qi in the purple diolus was not the same as before.


    "Well, with bing''er''s help, the quality of Bingxing xianjue has improved a little, but it has not reached the level of advanced cultivation of immortals mental method."


    Purple diolus said with some distress: "bing''er said that if she could swallow another piece of thousand year ice, it would be advanced, and my ice star immortal form could be upgraded to the level of high-level immortal cultivation mental skill. Unfortunately, thousand year dark ice is such a rare thing, where can I find another one..."


    As soon as Ye Feng heard this, he moved in his heart. Could he swallow up the ice of thousands of years?


    In this way, Ye Feng really has to pay attention to it. He went to the first sect of xiuxianjie and got out the thousand year old xuanbing!


    In any case, purple diolus are their own people, friends, for her advancement, of course, Ye Feng will fight.


    Of course, this matter must be put in the back, after all, Ye Feng''s strength is not strong, let alone the moon Chan''s matter has not been solved.


    Like the purple sword orchid, moon Chan and Ye Feng get along with each other in the tomb of dragon sword. Ye Feng regards her as her own person.


    Now Yuechan is trapped by the immortal utensils of Luohe Xianzong. He must go to rescue him as soon as possible. He has to go back to the tomb of dragon sword and see what the bloody dragon says.


    Since it''s the future, there''s no need to say it now.


    Ye Feng did not say that he wanted to find another piece of dark ice for her. Instead, he took some dragon pills out of the storage space and handed them to the four girls in front of her.


    "These four Dragon pills can directly promote your aplishments for more than ten years, and absorb the aura of heaven and earth when your aplishments reach the upper limit."


    As Ye Feng exined, he took out the Tiancai Dibao from the royal family in the storage space: "as for these four pieces, you can directly absorb them. If you add them together, they should also improve the cultivation of more than 20 years."


    When Ye Feng took out these things, even the purple diolus could not help but be surprised. When Ye Feng came back this time, he brought back so many precious natural materials and treasures?


    Not only a wide range of species, even the number is appalling!


    Jade talc, abyssal dead grass, Yunxuan animal bones, and tiancangshui are four pieces of natural materials and treasures from the royal family. They are not only precious, but also quite a number.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng would not give it to Zhang Yang and Mu Qingqing


    Ye Feng gave each of them a share of these Tiancai Dibao. He calcted in his heart. After absorbing the four Tiancai Dibao and Longdan, zijian must have cultivated for more than 100 years.


    Not only she, but in fact, in addition to the women who practiced Dragon Sword form again before, many people on Taohua ind can achieve 100 years of cultivation after absorbing these Tiancai Dibao and Longdan.


    One hundred years of cultivation is the time to condense Yang spirit.


    "Sword orchid, little aunt, I remember that after you have achieved 100 years of cultivation, the Yang God should not rush to refine it. I will find the materials for refining Yang God for you."Ye Feng said to several people.


    "How about that?"


    Before Shu Shu could react, the purple diolus was born first, and said angrily, "Ye Feng, now you have brought all these Tiancai Dibao back to us. Now we need to refine the materials of Yangshen. How can we give it to you again?"


    Ye Fengzheng was shocked. Shu Shu also said in a soft voice: "yes, it''s not so easy to find materials for refining Yang God. Xiao Ye, how many people are there in Taohua ind? How can you take care of so many people if you have to take care of them? "


    "That is, I know that you are very tired all the time. If you still have to give you such things as refining Yang God, are we practicing or are you practicing?"


    The purple sword orchid eyes are bright, the tone is firm to say: "moreover, if everything depends on you, even if our cultivation is higher, what use can we have? In case of danger, none of them will be able to respond! "


    Two women a person, said Ye Feng pondered.


    Indeed, from the very beginning, Ye Feng took the cultivation of all the people in his body, so he had been very tired and had no free time.


    But ording to what the purple sword orchid says now, if it goes on like this, even if the people on the ind be highly cultivated, it will have no effect.


    The realbat effectiveness can only be honed from actualbat!


    Self reliance.


    These four words jump out of Ye Feng''s mind.


    Now there is such an excellent ce in mang Huang Jie. It seems that they can go to the mang wastnd by themselves, find materials for refining Yang gods, and train their actualbat ability by the way.

 Chapter 889

    <h4>Chapter 889</h4>


    Since he has decided to let people go to the mang wastnd to experience and find their own Tiancai Dibao, Ye Feng must ensure that there is no other strong existence in the manghuang realm.


    For example, the cross-border transmission array leading to the Royal world must be destroyed.


    In addition, Ye Feng has to explore the situation outside the safe area and know what is beyond the vast ancient jungle.


    These are things that must be rified. Otherwise, people who enter the wilderness will encounter unknown dangers, and I am afraid even Ye Feng will not be able to save them.


    Almost after Yuechan was rescued from the immortal utensils of Luohe Xianzong, he could start to go to the mang wastnd and find out the situation of mang Huang Jie.


    However, for the specific n, you have to go to the tomb of dragon sword and know what your next experience is.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ye Feng said to Shu Shu: "well, little aunt, during this period of time, you can continue to practice. As for the matter of Yang God, let''s talk about itter. When I go to the mang wastnd again, I wille back to pick you up. At that time, you can experience in the manghuang world by yourself."


    "Well."


    Shu Shu nodded gently and agreed with Ye Feng''s n. She had juste back from the wilderness, and naturally knew how dangerous it was.


    If ye Feng does not go to find out first, the possibility that others will encounter unknown danger is veryrge.


    After making such a decision, Ye Feng turned around and left first. He had to catch up with Tang Qingling, ye Wentian and other rtives to learn about their cultivation and other aspects.


    The reason why he made the decision so quickly and let the people in Taohua ind be self reliant is that Ye Feng thought that there are indeed many people on this ind.


    It is not so easy to find materials for refining Yangshen, especially for finding high-quality materials.


    From the beginning, Ye Feng wanted to help Ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng to find materials for refining Yang Shen, but until now he has no clue. Thus, it is difficult to find materials for refining Yang God.


    Even Ye Feng''s own material of angry thunder Yang God is not what he is looking for


    It''s so difficult to find one person, let alone ask Ye Feng to help so many people find materials. Is it still hard to die?


    The most important thing for Ye Feng at this stage is toplete the experience of dragon sword inheritance as soon as possible!


    Therefore, in the case of ensuring the safety of the people, it is better for them to find materials for refining the Yang God themselves, and also to hone their fighting skills and awareness, so as to kill two birds with one stone.


    Soon, Ye Feng searched all the people on Taohua ind and distributed Tiancai Dibao and Longdan.


    One nightter, everyone on Taohua ind got a great promotion!


    There are more than ten strong people with more than 100 years'' cultivation. However, at this moment, most of them can''t refine the Yang God, and their cultivation speed still can''t get qualitative improvement.


    Such a force, even without the protection of Yin Shaolin and Qianxiang dreand, is close to invincible in the earth''s cultivation world.


    This evening, Ye Feng was alone in the empty room, thinking about the gains and losses of recent days, and further broadened his meridians, so that the upper limit of his cultivation was improved.


    After absorbing the abyss dead grass from the royal family, Ye Feng''s cultivation has finally reached 120 years!


    "Tomorrow, we will repair the dragon scale armor with the Dragon corpse in the blood spirit stone, and then we can consider going to the Dragon Sword tomb with them..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that he had a lot of expectation for all the women to be dragon sword maids.


    After all, it represents a further leap in his strength.


    And this night, of course, it is not Ye Feng who wants to guard the empty room alone.


    The reason is that after Lin Shiqing had a chat with several women, they immediately said that since it was Lin Shiqing, they temporarily forgave Ye Feng''s "crime".


    After all, they are very familiar with each other, let alone that Lin Shiqing and Ye Feng have been ambiguous for a long time. There are ye Wentian, Tang Xuefeng and Lin Hongchuan, who are afraid that the world will not be in chaos. Long Wan''er''s daughters have a premonition that Ye Feng will not let go of Lin Shiqing, a top imperial sister.


    However, although the women have forgiven Ye Feng''s "crime", but because ye Feng did not exin to them in advance, they still have to be punished.


    The punishment is this time I came back to Taohua ind and stayed in the empty house alone


    It was just dawn, Ye Feng opened his eyes and looked at the sunshine outside the window. He was a little puzzled. He woke up early in the morning. How good would it be if someone was with him?


    He almost wanted to sneak into someone''s room and broke it, but somehow he kept it back. He didn''t dare not to ept the "punishment" from the women. Otherwise, it would be a sad urge if several women were to pay no attention to him at the same time.


    In this case, bear with it first.


    Ye Feng held back the rising me under his abdomen and shook his head slowly. Fortunately, with the improvement of his cultivation, his thoughts in this respect gradually decreased.


    If it is not very strong, it can be controlled generally.What''s more, he used to "enjoy" the lonely time spent alone in meditation space for ten years. Now, in these days, tolerance is not a problem.


    Ye Feng got up and put on his clothes, went out and took a few turns, then came to the courtyard where Li Zong lived.


    Yesterday, he did not see the Chinese medicine doctor he invited over. At this time, he felt that the herbs nted in the yard grew more vigorously.


    It seems that the materials for refining medicine will be avable in the future!


    In addition, Ye Feng also wants to go to the fairnd to see if there are any useful prescriptions and herbs that can be moved back. In that case, if there are enough pills in the future, he will be better prepared to fight.


    Even Li Zong, after absorbing the Tiancai Dibao brought back by Ye Feng this time, has achieved 50 years of cultivation.


    If Li Zong focused on fighting and practised some fairies, thebat effectiveness of this cultivation would beparable to that of the great sect leaders in the secr world, such as Taiji hall.


    After talking with Li Zong for a while, Ye Feng knew that Li Zong''s life on Peach Blossom Ind was quite good, mainly because other people treated him with great respect.


    This kind of life is much morefortable than he was in Yangcheng before.


    The most important thing is that Li Zong knew that Ye Feng was fighting for the safety of the whole earth in the wilderness not long ago. Such a young man naturally won Li Zong''s respect.


    The herbs nted by Li Zong are all used by Ye Feng. Indirectly, Li Zong is also fighting for the safety of the whole earth.


    The significance of existence is sublimated in an instant


    When Ye Feng came out of Li Zong''s yard, Ye Feng received news from the army of war spirits. The father and son of the Ou family had already arrived on Taohua ind in a speedboat. Along with him, there was a royal general, Tian Hong RUOYE, who had been abducted from the wilderness by Ou B.


    After hearing the news, Ye Feng rushed to see how the royal family''s Tianhong RUOYE and Ou B got along well. After all, they were people from different worlds

 Chapter 890

    <h4>Chapter 890</h4>


    When Ye Feng met Ou''s father and son, he was surprised that their aplishments had been more than 30 years. If Ye Feng brought back Tiancai Dibao this time, it would have been 70 years of cultivation.


    This cultivation has long been invulnerable in the secr world. If Ye Feng hadn''t helped them to coagte the core of Dan, even if they had been given immortal mind method, they would not have been able to practice this way.


    Of course, for OA, it''s really useful to prolong his life after practice. He is so old, and being brave and cruel is not his style.


    However, Ou B still wants to follow Ye Feng to y around after his cultivation is promoted.


    Ye Feng flies to the shore and sees Tianhong if ye is flying in the sky. He takes Ou''s father and son and flies to the peach blossom ind.


    Seeing that Ou B and this beautiful girl from the royal family get along very well, Ye Feng wants tough. Ou B is such a boy that people can''tugh or cry. In this way, they can turn a girl of school flower level back.


    "Tianhong RUOYE, I have something to tell you. Listen to me first."


    Ye Feng went forward to meet him. Instead of calling Ou''s father and son, he first told Tianhong RUOYE that he wanted to tell her about Liufeng and other royal family affairs.


    Now the royal family, how the situation is still to be investigated, Tianhong RUOYE how to say are all from the royal family. Ye Feng thinks it is still necessary to make things clear to this sister and see what she wants to do next.


    Soon, Ye Feng told Tianhong RUOYE about Liufeng and Jin Xincheng, and finally said, "general Liufeng and captain Jin don''t know where they are now. If you want to go back to the royal family, I can try to help you and go to the wilderness to find them."


    Tian Hong if ye Cong just heard Ye Feng say that he met Liu Feng, the goddess General of their royal family, he was shocked.


    Goddess general Liufeng!


    So high on the existence, unexpectedly and Ye Feng had such an experience?


    Finally, or did Ye Feng''s helper save general Liufeng''s life?


    And the master of their royal family is actually a despicable person who escapes at the critical moment?


    In any case, Tianhong RUOYE still believes Ye Feng, because she believes in Ou B, and Ou B believes in Ye Feng, she naturally believes in Ye Feng.


    After arriving at the earth, Tianhong RUOYE was immediately attracted by the peace of this ce.


    There is no doubt that although there are still many thingspeting for fame and wealth in the secr world of the earth, these "small fights" are simply rxed andfortablepared with the intrigues of the royal family.


    In addition, during this period, Ou B took her to some famous scenic spots in the world for vacation, which made her appreciate the peaceful and peaceful characteristics of the earth.


    The peace of mind during the holiday was totally impossible for her to realize when she was in the royal family circle


    As a result, she has fallen in love with the earth and this peaceful world.


    "Honey bee, if ye she has decided not to go back, you''d better not worry about her."


    Ou B hugs Tianhong RUOYE''s slender waist. Heughs. His white hair blows with the sea breeze, which is quite natural and unrestrained.


    "Oh? So soon? "


    Ye Feng looks at Tian Hong RUOYE and Ou B. Although he is asking, he actually means that Ou B is a good way to stabilize the beautiful woman who has been turned back from other worlds so quickly!


    "In fact, it''s not so fast. A lot of things happened during this period..."


    Ou B shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    Of course, he knew that Ye Feng must have encountered various dangers when he was in the mang wastnd. He really wanted to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, so that he could take risks with him in other worlds.


    Although he has the potential to be a profiteer, OB doesn''t like to be a businessman at all. Ou B, who has been used to online novels and Japanese animation since childhood, prefers to live in a world full of blood and fight with his brothers.


    Ye Feng did not let him down.


    "You can take these Tiancai Dibao and absorb them. By the way, there are also these dragon pills, one for each person."


    Ye Feng quickly took out the thing and handed it to Ou B.


    Ou B has just practiced and has no experience. He has no idea about the value of these natural materials and earth treasures. But Tianhong is different.


    Tianhong RUOYE was originally a member of the royal family. Although he was only a member of the lower ranks, he was well aware of the rewards for meritorious service in the Royal Army.


    Jade talc, abyss dead grass, Yunxuan animal bone, tiancangshui, which are not precious rewards that only the top-level generals in the Royal Army are qualified to reward their subordinates?


    If you want to get this kind of reward, you have to make great contributions to the royal family!


    But now, Ye Feng has taken out so many Tiancai Dibao and gave them one.


    There is no doubt that what Ye Feng said before must be true. He saved Liufeng, the goddess General of the royal family, and even robbed the storage belt of themander of the Imperial Guard


    "Such a precious thing..."If the leaves of Tianhong are a little uneasy, delicate face with silk hesitation, do not know whether to hand such a valuable gift.


    "Take it."


    Ou Bughs, hugs her, and says, "you should be a gift from the bee. The boy hasn''t given you any gift before. Honey bee, are you right


    "What did you call" little bee "first


    Ye Fengughs.


    "It''s easy to say, now you''re not a little bee. You''ll have to call you big bee in the future."


    Ou B scratched his head andughed.


    Ye Feng can only knock on his head: "go to the ind and have a rest. These Tiancai Dibao can''t be absorbed in a moment and a half."


    "Well,e on, wife."


    Ou B took Tianhong RUOYE''s little hand and went to the ind.


    "Xiaoye, I didn''t look away from me at the beginning. I didn''t expect you to have such a high achievement now."


    Ou a walked at the back and said to Ye Feng with emotion.


    "Uncle ou, why do you say that? No matter what my situation is, you are always my elder and Xiao OZI is always my brother."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll go up there. It''s really good for the son of a bitch to find such a beautiful daughter-inw for the Ou family."


    OA is obviously satisfied with Tianhong RUOYE.


    Ye Feng thinks so. After all, Tianhong RUOYE couldn''t speak Chinese at first, but now she can speak it well. It can be seen that she is smart, beautiful and highly cultivated. In the eyes of OA, she is probably the best choice for a daughter-inw.


    For the secr de technology, Ye Feng did not ask what is the situation now.


    Now his family are all on the peach blossom ind. Things in the secr world are not so important, but what he doesn''t know is that in the future, he and the world of mortals will still have an inseparable fetter

 Chapter 891

    <h4>Chapter 891</h4>


    Soon, almost all the people on the peach blossom ind have absorbed these Tiancai treasures brought back by Ye Feng.


    "Xiaofeng, when your upper limit of cultivation is enough, you cane back and absorb the aura of Huoer, and then you can improve your aplishments for ten years."


    In Ye Feng''s room, Tang Qingling is telling Ye Feng something.


    "Yes, mother."


    Ye Feng smiles bitterly and nods. Tang Qingling cares too much about him. It''s a pity that his cultivation has been following the upper limit all the time. He still has two pieces of Tiancai Dibao from the royal family that have not been absorbed.


    If all of them are absorbed, there will be no problem in 130 years'' cultivation, but Ye Feng needs time to raise the upper limit of cultivation.


    Now, what Ye Fengcks most is time.


    Outside, Su Feiying is holding the double swords of splitting sky and startling Hong, practicing the three shenhuang sword techniques that Ye Feng taught her.


    It''s really a great sword skill. After practicing the Dragon Sword form, the sword skill attached to the Dragon Sword form must be better than this, but before 200 years of cultivation, there was no sword skill for defense.


    In this way, the shenhuang sword skill "heaven and earth useless" is very important. At least, it is a very effective defense method.


    When Tang Qingling left, Ye Feng stayed in the house and searched the bodies of several fire dragon from the floating continental space of blood spirit stone.


    His dragon scale armor is made from the body of the fire dragon. If you want to repair it now, of course, you can only use the material of the fire dragon to repair it.


    "Maybe we should use more materials to repair it well?"


    Ye Feng thinks so, will blood soul stone float in the continental space of all Fire Department dragon corpses are gathered together.


    The result made Ye Feng a little puzzled. Among the nearly 1000 double winged dragons on the floatingnd, there were only 12 pure fire dragons, and only three of them had been cultivated for more than 500 years.


    In addition to these pure fire dragons, the corpses of other dragons with fire power also carry the power of other lines. It seems that they are hybrids.


    "Well, the Dragon scales on the twelve fire dragons are enough to repair the dragon scale treasure armor, and it will definitely improve the quality of the dragon scale treasure armor."


    Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. Since he couldn''t find so many fire dragon, he didn''t need to find it.


    In any case, the magic weapons made by him with these two winged dragons are certainly not as good as those prepared for him in the inheritance of the dragon sword. As long as he seeds in bing the sessor of the dragon sword, the magic weapons such as dragon scale treasure armour will be useless.


    Now, it''s just for the time being.


    When the contact with more things, people''s horizons will naturally be high. Now Ye Feng doesn''t think that the magic weapon of Taoist level is rare.


    That is to say, those who have been cultivating immortals for more than a thousand years may feel more precious if they have a Taoist instrument. If they have reached the realm of Tao, it seems unreasonable that they have no immortal tools in their hands.


    Now he knows that he used to live with Su Feiying at a lower level, at least not up to the level of royal family.


    Now, even the emperor of the royal family is scared to run back, but Ye Feng is safe and sound. His vision will naturally rise to another level.


    Of course, his cultivation is still not worthy of his vision.


    I just hope that after the inheritance of dragon sword, his cultivation can be improved faster. The most important thing is to give him enough time to practice


    Several dayster, Ye Feng finally restored the dragon scale treasure armor.


    He condensed all the precious materials of the fire dragon''s corpse to repair the dragon scale armor. Finally, the damaged weapon level magic weapon was upgraded to Dao tool level magic weapon after the repair waspleted!


    He experimented at random, and found that after being promoted to the level of Taoist weapon, the effect of dragon''s scale reversal did not change at all, but could only resist and rebound 80% of the damage.


    However, the basic defense ability of dragon scale treasure armor has been improved a lot, which makes his life saving ability rise to another level.


    After repairing the dragon scale treasure armor, Ye Feng got the news. The scar and the South who had been trained in the international cultivation circle finally came back.


    On the Peach Blossom Ind, although the purple diolus and other women feel that it doesn''t matter and that there is nothing wrong with a peaceful life, scar and the South feel bored.


    Therefore, these two goods took dragon eight immortals, Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen together for a walk around the international cultivation world, and had a taste of the cultivators of other countries on the earth.


    There is no doubt thatpared with them, the strength of the practitioners in other countries on the earth is no more than that!


    In a short period of time, scar, Nanfang, longbaxian and others have made a name in the world, which makes many practitioners in the world scared. But now, a few people have not disturbed everyone.


    After all, there are still many hermits in the world, such as the monks in the hermit Shaolin, who hide deeply, which makes scar and others dare not be too presumptuous.But it''s not the same after this time.


    Ye Feng brought back many natural materials and treasures!


    After absorbing these Tiancai Dibao and Longdan, the cultivation of scar, Nanfang and others can be more than 100 years, and it''s time to coagte Yang God.


    But it''s a matter of no urgency.


    A dayter, when scar, Nanfang, Zhao Yibei and Lingchen all absorbed the Tiancai Dibao brought back by Ye Feng, and reached their respective aplishments of 100 years.


    Ye Feng exined to them the n that he would let them go to the mang wastnd to experience themselves soon.


    This makes a few people jubnt, finally do not have to stay in this peach blossom ind stuffy out of the birds.


    The eight immortals of the dragon, after practising the immortal Scripture of refining stars, made great progress, especially the understanding of the derived immortal arts, which was far faster than others.


    In addition, the boy has a kind of magical premonition, which makes Ye Feng''s heart secretly strange, is this boy have any special destiny?


    If you have a chance, you should take him to the star refining temple in mang wastnd to see what the situation is. However, this matter can only be postponed.


    When things on earth were basically settled, Ye Feng prepared to go to the tomb of the dragon sword to see the bloody dragon. He asked how to rescue Yuechan, who was trapped in the immortal utensils of Luohe Xianzong, and took the women to ept the inheritance of the Dragon Sword maid.


    However, before this, it came from within China that Lin Detian wanted to meet Ye Feng.


    This makes Ye Feng very embarrassed!


    Just finished the business here and repaired the dragon scale treasure armor used to protect his life. Lin Detian wanted to see him The other party''s purpose is not to ask, obviously because ye Feng and his daughter Lin Shiqing had that rtionship.


    "Forget it, anyway, I''ll be in Yanjing in the blink of an eye. I''d better go and have a look. I won''t give face when I''m going to say."


    Ye Feng urged the eye of wind and thunder and the force of space, and finally exerted a blink on the earth!


    From Taohua ind to Yanjing, it is thousands of kilometers away. It only takes two blinks to get to Ye Feng now. In a twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 892

    <h4>Chapter 892</h4>


    Ye Feng now has four pillow people around him, but he really does not have many opportunities to face his father-inw.


    First of all, Su Menghan and Ye Feng have known her and her father Su Xinchang since they came to this world. However, they have always been disagreeable with each other.


    It is Su Xinchang who pays too much attention to interests, which makes Ye Feng have no respect for him. When Su Xinchang repents, Su Xinchang has already been in the cell, and Ye Feng has no time to see him.


    Long Wan''er again.


    Long Wan''er''s father, long indifference, is even more irritating. There is no need to say more about all kinds of evil deeds. Ye Feng finally killed him by himself and saved long Wan''er to his side.


    Then Xiao Yue, Xiao Yue''s father, Xiao Decheng, is aw-abiding businessman in Yanjing, and the Xiao family is also arge business family in Yanjing.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Yue also brought Xiao Qi. At that time, Ye Feng was in a rather urgent moment, so he didn''t have muchmunication with Xiao Decheng.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng felt that it was a bit inappropriate, but now he really couldn''t find time to visit him, so he had to give up. He thought that after rescuing Yuechan, he should take Xiao Yue and Xiao Qi back to visit Xiao Decheng.


    At that time, Xiao Yue and Xiao Qi should have sessfully obtained the status of dragon sword maid, and they would have no other worries when they went back.


    The only thing that makes Ye Feng uncertain is what the next experience of dragon sword inheritance is


    I hope I won''t be too embarrassed, Ye Feng thought. The scene shed by. His figure has appeared above Yanjing.


    At this time in Yanjing, the sky is cloudless, and Ye Fenges over in a twinkling, bathed in brilliant sunshine, but it is quitefortable. Even the air is much purer than usual.


    In recent years, such fine weather is rare in Yanjing, the capital of China. The weather conditions here are getting worse year by year.


    Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. He hid himself in the direction of Lin Shiqing''s notice and flew down to see his father-inw.


    As soon as Lin Shiqing returned to the Peach Blossom Ind, he exined his rtionship with Ye Feng with long Wan''er, and then returned to the secr Yanjing to tell his father about himself and Ye Feng.


    Now Lin Shiqing only told Lin Detian about the mang wastnd, but Lin had not told anyone else about this shocking thing.


    Now that Lin Shiqing finallyes back, he also brings such a news, which makes Lin Detian quite puzzled.


    My daughter is really cheap, that side yingyingyanyan smelly boy!


    However, looking at Lin Shiqing''s eyebrows and eyes, there was no annoyance or other look, but with some joy, Lin Detian knew that his daughter really liked that smelly boy.


    Of course, Lin wants to meet Ye Feng, not only for the rtionship between his daughter and Ye Feng, but also for another purpose.


    As the top leader of China, Lin has more things on his shoulders than anyone else in this country. He must understand things like the mang wastnd that seem to exist in myths.


    We must ensure the safety of 1.3 billion people in China!


    This kind of thing has not been spread out, otherwise it will certainly cause a great disturbance. However, if you casually say it, the public will not necessarily believe it. On the contrary, they think that the people who have news about the walk are making a joke.


    Of course, Lin Detian knows that simr news does not need to be known to ordinary people.


    It''s just that in such a case, even the National Security Bureau has no way to deal with it. Even those practitioners hiding in the world seem to be no match for other people in the world


    When Lin Detian learned the news that Lin Shiqing had brought back before, the whole person fell into anxiety.


    His daughter, of course, would not cheat him. In any case, we must take precautions against this kind of thing. On the other hand, some achievements have been made on the wreckage of the cross-border transmission array which Ye Feng took backst time, but some necessary experimental conditions arecking.


    If we can get more clues from Ye Feng, maybe China can really develop space technology.


    Lin Detian''s goal is to focus on the cross-border transmission array ced on the peach blossom ind.


    At this moment, Linde Tianzheng and Lin Shiqing are sitting and chatting in the courtyard of the Lin family. They just feel a sh of white light, and then a young man in a ck shirt appears beside them.


    "Ye Feng, here you are


    Lin Shiqing was a little surprised and found that it was Ye Feng who came. He got up and paced to his side and held his arm.


    "I have seen my father-inw."


    Ye Feng smiles at Lin Shiqing, then turns to Lin Detian and says hello respectfully.


    "You''re always dealing with people who are practicing, and your tone of voice is different from ours. What are you doing with so much literature?"


    Lin De was kind and invited Ye Feng to his seat with a smile.


    "Keke, I''m used to it these days, but I haven''t changed it. I''m sorry, father-inw."Ye Feng coughed twice and said awkwardly.


    It has to be said that although he is now cultivating himself, he is still a little nervous when facing Lin Detian. The key reason is naturally Lin Shiqing.


    When he is strong, he can ignore all kinds of secr rules on the earth, and he can turn a blind eye to Linde''s status as the leader of Tianhua state.


    But Lin Detian is Lin Shiqing''s father!


    This is what Ye Feng has to pay attention to.


    No matter how strong Ye Feng is, the rtionship between him and Lin Shiqing has been determined. No matter how strong you are, you should always be polite to your partner''s parents, no matter how strong you are.


    Loyalty and filial piety etiquette, in most of the world''s rules are respected, for Ye Feng is also a very normal thing.


    "Why do you shout so hard? Just like before, just call my uncle. "


    Lin Detianughed and waved to Ye Feng and his daughter who held Ye Feng''s arm: e and sit down quickly. You know that you are very busy recently, but you still have to ask about some things with you. Otherwise, you can''t really get down in my heart."


    When Ye Feng heard him say this, he immediately knew what he was referring to. He nodded slightly with dignity and sat down in the yard with Lin Shiqing.


    The three people sat around the stone table. Now it''s just the Lin family. There is such a wide space in the courtyard for people to ce stone tables and other objects.


    Soon, the three began to discuss things in the wilderness.


    Ye Feng has no psychological pressure. Anyway, his strength hase up. He is not afraid that Lin Detian and the people from the National Security Bureau are unfavorable to him. There is nothing wrong with saying these things.


    On the contrary, if derin is preparing for the defense of the earth, most of the people around him will be preparing for the defense.


    This is also a pleasure for Ye Feng.

 Chapter 893

    <h4>Chapter 893</h4>


    After the exchange, Ye Feng and Lin Detian probably know each other''s mind.


    Lin Detian also knew more about the cultivation world like mang Huang Jie, which made his eyebrows locked together.


    As a modern educated higher intellectual, Lin had never thought that there would be so many independent worlds in this world.


    ording to the research of some scientists now, it is more appropriate to call those worlds "nes".


    After all, ording to Lin Detian''s analysis, whether it is the Xiuxian realm or the mang wastnd, these worlds and the earth should not be in the same space.


    That is to say, if there are rockets flying far beyond the speed of light on the earth, flying towards the universe for millions of years, they will not be able to reach the world of Xiuxian and mang Huang.


    Because this kind of world and the earth are not in the same horizontal space at all.


    For this conjecture, Ye Feng can only stand aside, whether this guess is true or not, it has nothing to do with his next thing. But for Lin Detian, he is obviously interested.


    The reason of modern people is disyed incisively and vividly on Lin Detian. If this problem is not rified, Lin can not sleep well.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng could only promise that, when the situation was stable, he would let scientific researchers from the earth go to the wilderness to do an experiment to see if the physical and chemicalws of the two worlds were the same.


    Of course, Ye Feng has to make sure that the royal family has left. Otherwise, even one of the elite scientists sent by China will be a great loss to China.


    That''s how it''s settled.


    After going to the tomb of dragon sword, Ye Feng went to mang wastnd again to check the situation of the royal family.


    As for now, he has to rescue Yuechan first.


    "Frightened by the giant ice dragon, I''m afraid that the Royal Lord would not have the courage to go wild in the wilderness, but to be on the safe side, he has to go over and confirm it."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that he finally finished the conversation with Lin Detian and was ready to leave.


    "This time you go to the tomb of dragon sword, will you take them all?"


    Lin Shiqing and Ye Feng leave Ye family courtyard side by side and ask a question.


    "Well, as long as you are practicing the Dragon Sword form, you can bring it with you this time."


    Ye Feng nodded and looked up at the clear and cloudless sky with a touch of meditation in his eyes.


    At present, there are five people around him who practice the Dragon Sword form. Three of them are his women, long Wan''er, Su Menghan and Xiao Yue. The other two are Zhang Xinyun and Xiao Qi.


    For the five people''s cultivation situation, Ye Feng''s return this time of course can''t be clearer.


    The test of their talent is their understanding of the magic art derived from the Dragon Sword form. With the first Golden Dragon whirling sword diagram of the Dragon Sword form, only magic sword and fighting sword can make them understand.


    With Ye Feng''smand, all the five women first understood the magic sword technique.


    Now, none of the five women has seeded in prating the magic sword technique. Only long Wan''er has made some achievements. It is worthy of the existence of the same level of cultivation talent as Su Feiying, that is, the level of Yuechan.


    The other four girls are slightly less talented, but ording to the requirements of the Dragon Sword inheritance maid, they should be enough.


    This is the worst talent level to be a dragon sword maid.


    If the talent is worse, the maid of dragon sword can''t do it.


    It''s just that whether they can really be the maids of dragon sword depends on themselves. The performance at the tomb of dragon sword is the most important thing.


    Ye Feng shook his head. It''s useless to think about these things now. We can only talk about them then.


    When the five women epted the test of dragon sword inheritance, Ye Feng would not be present. After all, he had to rescue Yuechan first.


    In addition, we have to take the next round of training.


    Ye Feng side head, looked at the side of Lin Shiqing, a smile: "sister Lin, so to say, your father is to agree with us two things?"


    Lin Shiqing took a look at him: "what can we do if we disagree?"


    If Lin Detian really disagrees, Lin Shiqing has every reason to believe that Ye Feng will be forced to marry at that time. With Ye Feng''s temperament, what can''t he do?


    "Hey, hey."


    Ye Feng smile, smile very cheap, let one side of Lin Shiqing see want to hit him, can be really cheap this boy!


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shiqing stayed in Yanjing.


    Anyway, Ye Feng won''t take her to the tomb of dragon sword this time. She decides to apany her father and grandfather in Yanjing. With her practice of star refining, there is no big difference in the speed of cultivation if she is not on Peach Blossom Ind.


    Ye Feng returned to the Peach Blossom Ind, yed a little bit, and then prepared to take six women.


    In addition to the five women who practiced the Dragon Sword form before, there was also a su Feiying who was determined to be Ye Feng''s maid.


    Of course, Ye Feng is helpless about this, but if Su Feiying bes his maid, his strength will be much stronger.No matter what Su Feiying ns to do in the future, since she has be Ye Feng''s maid, everything in the future will be tied with Ye Feng


    Ye Feng''s affairs are her affairs, and her affairs are also Ye Feng''s affairs.


    Whether it''s going to repair the Mo family in Nanling in Xiuxian world, or revenge on the man who killed her master, Ye Feng''s share.


    Ye Feng is going to leave again, which makes people on Taohua Ind feel very sad, especially those in the South and scar. Although they have achieved 100 years of cultivation, they can not condense the Yang God for the time being.


    Only when Ye Feng returns and goes to the mang wastnd to find out the situation, they can go to the mang wastnd to look for materials by themselves.


    This time, it should not be long.


    "You just stay in the space of the blood soul stone, don''t run around, you know?"


    Ye Feng took out the blood spirit stone and said to the girls.


    Of course, the women nodded, and they followed Ye Feng''s orders naturally.


    As for the origin of the blood soul stone, Su Feiying has exined with them in this period of time. Of course, we all know that the space of blood soul stone is a vast floating continent.


    This is a storage space that can carry living creatures. It is a treasure that people in the immortal cultivation world can hardly get.


    Then, Ye Feng urged the true Qi to condense the force of the Dragon Sword order''s prefecture level space. Suddenly, there was a cross world space passage that could only amodate one person over the peach blossom ind.


    Today''s Peach Blossom Ind, has absolutely enough self-protection ability, Ye Feng walk at ease.


    "Get up!"


    Ye Feng, with his blood soul stone, stepped into the passage across the world and advanced towards the tomb of dragon sword!


    Seeing Ye Feng disappear again, people on Peach Blossom Ind admire each other. How much do they have to cultivate to control space and transmit it to other worlds at will?


    To this extent, that is the heaven and earth to be carefree, worthy of the word "Xiuxian"!

 Chapter 894

    <h4>Chapter 894</h4>


    Xiuxianjie, central, Tomb of dragon sword.


    This is the ce with the strongest aura of heaven and earth in the immortal cultivation world. Because of this, the tomb of dragon sword was built by the descendants of the dragon sword, which was used for the inheritance of the dragon sword.


    Around the tomb of dragon sword, there are many powerful immortal cultivation sects. By absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth around the tomb of dragon sword, the cultivation speed of the disciples of these immortal cultivation sects has been greatly improved.


    Luohe Xianzong is one of the most powerful sects.


    However, one thing happened not long ago, but let Luohe Xianzong lose face. That is, in his square, surrounded by thousands of colleagues, he was robbed of the "prisoner" moon CHAN!


    This is not only to make all disciples of Luohe Xianzong shameless, but also to make the patriarch happy.


    Since his debut, Xiaoyao has never encountered such an evil sect. The more he thinks about it, the more he is unwilling to ept it. Finally, he returns to use the zhenpai immortal weapon, Luohe Jiuding.


    Luohe Jiuding is a kind of immortal tool handed down from generation to generation by Xianzong of Luohe. Only the leaders of Luohe Xianzong can use it, and they are not using it casually.


    This nine tripods, which contains a very strong force of space, before Ye Feng came to rescue moon Chan, blocked the square is only a small part of the power of Jiuding.


    And this small part of the power, is Luohe Xianzong can use at will.


    However, in order to use more space power of Luohe Jiuding, even the Xianzong patriarch of Luohe must pay a certain price. The most important thing is that it takes time to worship.


    Xiaoyao can''t bear humiliation, and finally spent a lot of time, got the power to use the nine tripods of Luohe River, mobilized the mysterious power of space, and finally found the location of Yuechan!


    At this moment, Yuechan and Ye Feng are crossing the cross-border transmission channel to go to the earth. Xiaoyao doesn''t want to think about it, so she uses Luohe Jiuding to destroy the transmission channel, and then grabs Yuechan back and imprisons him in Luohe Jiuding.


    Luohe Xianzong''s means of imprisonment is also one of the mostmonly used means. Those who were imprisoned in the immortal cultivation stagnated, but their consciousness was very clear. The most important thing was that the space of Luohe Jiuding was blocked by the force of ground level space, and ordinary people could not escape from it.


    Moon Chan is like this.


    On this day, she was in the nine tripods of Luohe River.


    The Xianzong Xiaoyao of naluo river hase to ask her several times about rescuing her Ye Feng, but she has never said a word about Ye Feng.


    Yuechan knows that once any news about the tomb of the dragon sword is spread, it will definitely make a big stir in the whole circle of cultivating immortals. Although it seems that no one can break the tomb of dragon sword, he must be careful in everything. What if there is a strong man in the immortal world who has been in seclusion for thousands of years?


    Therefore, in these days, moon Chan always shut up and didn''t say a word.


    Xiaoyao is once again in front of Yuechan. She is graceful as an immortal and her temples are like waterfalls. When you move, you will have genuine Qi flowing around her body. You can see that your cultivation is profound.


    "Chan''er, why is this so?"


    Xiaoyao sighs and stares at the moon Chan in the Jiuding space of Luohe River and slowly shakes his head.


    For the moon Chan''s experience, Xiaoyao is not clear, he only knows that the previous month Chan and two elder martial brothers went out and met a big devil, but none of them came back.


    At that time, everyone thought that all three had been killed. As a result, Yuechan came back one yearter. However, no one knew what she had experienced during this period.


    Because of this, Xiaoyao wants to catch Yuechan and force her to say everything about a year ago. It''s a pity that Yuechan has a hard mouth and doesn''t mention anything before.


    As an immortal, Yuechan''s cultivation is not low. Of course, she can control her mind and not let her say anything in her sleep.


    Listening to the carefree sigh, moon Chan still does not say a word, closed eyes, as if not heard.


    "As a servant girl of dragon sword, I have no reason to be trapped here all the time. I want toe and wait for Ye Feng toe back, and I wille to rescue me soon."


    Yuechan is quite clear about her situation, "however, I have only two months left in the nine cauldrons of Luohe River..."


    Xiaoyao stands outside the nine tripods of Luohe River for a long time. Seeing Yuechan, he is still indifferent. Finally, he can only snort coldly and leave. Anyone can feel the anger in his heart.


    Yuechan was trained by Luohe Xianzong with all his strength, but now she has cultivated another stronger method of cultivating immortals!


    The purpose of being carefree is nothing else. His purpose is ultimately above this mental method.


    And this, moon Chan naturally knows, how can let him seed?


    However, this is the moon Chan still don''t know the original Wanjie magic pupil and Ye Feng''s activities, otherwise the mind will not be so firm, it''s hard to say.


    ¡­¡­


    The cirction of space is like a shuttle.


    After Guanghua shed by, Ye Feng finally took the Dragon Sword order and the blood spirit stone, andnded on the ground on the primitive ground of the tomb of dragon sword.


    "Atst."Ye Feng thought in his mind, closed his eyes, and his mind spread around him: "master dragon sword, my younger generation has brought six women. Please show up to see if they can be dragon sword maids!"


    "Well."


    The distant and long sound of dragon sword came, and then a simple sword "Shua" appeared over the hall of the tomb of dragon sword, staring at Ye Feng below.


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to neglect him. He immediately informed the women in the blood spirit stone, and then released them all.


    Su Feiying, long Wan''er, Su Menghan, Zhang Xinyun and Xiao''s sisters sessively appeared in the ancient tomb of dragon sword. As soon as they appeared, they looked around with curiosity.


    Only when Su Feiying and longwan''er appeared, they felt awe in their hearts. They looked up and saw the ancient and simple sword hanging in the air above everyone''s head.


    At the sight of the sword, the two women were in a trance. They were attracted by their ancient breath. Fortunately, Ye Feng held the two women in one hand and pulled their spirits back.


    This ancient and simple dragon sword, just its own breath, makes the women can''t stand it!


    Fortunately, the dragon sword is also aware that the aplishments of these women brought back by Ye Feng this time are not high, so they actively restrained their ancient breath.


    "Ha ha, good boy, bring so many at once..."


    Long Jianqing points out the number of people and observes the women of Su Fei''s shadow one by one. The body of the sword is hanging in the air and emits a simple halo. I can''t see how it thinks of the women.


    Not long.


    "Young man, you are the first to bring so many women to the tomb of dragon sword at one time, eh..."


    The Dragon Sword idea was introduced into Ye Feng''s mind: "I will leave them. I have my own opinion. You will go to see the bloody dragon. He is waiting for you in the hall."


    Listening to the tone of the dragon sword, it seems that there is a high probability that all the women will be the maid of the dragon sword. This makes Ye Feng feel relieved.

 Chapter 895

    <h4>Chapter 895</h4>


    At least the Dragon Sword didn''t say no, which means that everyone has hope. It''s better for all of us to formally ept the inheritance of the dragon sword and ept the experience given by the dragon sword. In that way, the cultivation of the women will surely go to another level.


    As for Ye Feng himself, he nodded to the women, and then turned to the back hall to find the bloody dragon.


    Even if Su Feiying, who can''t be a maid of dragon sword, will not be in danger. Ye Feng can safely go to find the bloody dragon and solve the problem of moon Chan first.


    Before that, Ye Feng asked about the dragon sword and other things. If the woman he brought could not be the servant girl of the dragon sword, at most, the memory of the tomb of the dragon sword would be erased by the dragon sword without any danger.


    Therefore, Ye Feng dared to bring them here. However, if the girls who have practiced the Dragon Sword form can not be the maid of the dragon sword, the Dragon Sword form in their body will certainly be abolished.


    However, this is also a helpless thing. It is impossible for people who do not belong to the inheritance of dragon sword to practice the mysterious mental skill of dragon sword form. After all, the Dragon Sword form is one of the best spiritual cultivation methods in the whole world.


    I hope everything goes well.


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and walked to the hall where kuishui dragon was before.


    This time, sunflower water dragon also did not appear to greet, as if afterpleting its trial, it would disappear.


    Ye Feng shook his head slightly, or sped his fist to the top of the hall. He passed through the kuishui temple and came to the next bloody dragon hall.


    As soon as he stepped into the pce, Ye Feng felt a strong breath from the top to the bottom. Looking up, he saw that it was the reduced version of the spirit of the dragon.


    Now Ye Feng of course knows that the real soul of the blood dragon can block out the sun, far from being able to amodate such a small hall.


    The blood dragon in front of him, of course, is only the image, but only the breath of the image, which can already make Ye Feng''s whole blood boil, which shows the horror of the blood dragon''s cultivation.


    It''s just


    Ye Feng thought of the golden leg he saw when he first went to the mang wastnd. He did not know who was stronger than the spirit of the bloody dragon?


    Ye Feng doesn''t know, because both levels are much higher than him.


    "Boy, you are here atst. With your help, I killed so many winged animals at one time. My heart is veryfortable!"


    The spirit of the blood dragon is full of refreshing and strong breath, which spreads to the whole hall.


    "What the younger generation should do."


    Ye Feng said modestly.


    "Well, let alone anything else, I can help you refine a magic weapon. This is not only a reward for you, but also help you save your maid Yuechan from that sect."


    The dragon of blood spirit said definitely.


    "Well? A magic weapon? "


    Ye Feng a Leng, before he came, he didn''t think it would be such a situation.


    "Yes, since your opponent has trapped your maid with an immortal weapon, I will refine an immortal instrument for you to restrain them!"


    When the idea of blood spirit dragon came, Ye Feng felt that his dragon sword order and blood spirit stone were absorbed by the spirit of blood spirit dragon at the same time.


    Because these two objects are connected with Ye Feng''s mind and spirit, he can clearly feel the many dragon corpses stored in them, and they are all taken out by the blood spirit dragon.


    As for where he took them, Ye Feng couldn''t see them, but these dragon bodies were killed by the bloody dragon anyway, and Ye Feng had no right to interfere with what the other side did to these bodies.


    If it''s to refine magic weapons with these corpses, it''s really nice. Anyway, Ye Feng is also using the immortal utensils.


    It is better to refine these dragon corpses into magic weapons, or they will be wasted?


    Ye Feng didn''t say a word, so he felt the blood spirit dragon. All the Dragon bodies in the blood spirit stone were taken out. There was no one left.


    "I want to refine one or two magic weapons for people to defend themselves. Now it seems that I have to find other materials..."


    Ye Feng''s mouth twitches. Unexpectedly, the bloody dragon has taken all the Dragon corpses away.


    However, if the spirit of blood dragon refining out of the word is really immortal, then Ye Feng is undoubtedly making a lot of money!


    No doubt, the most important material for making immortal utensils is the body of the giant ice dragon, and then the body of the wind dragon. Two winged giant dragons surpassing the cultivation of thousands of years. All kinds of materials on the body are very precious.


    The blood dragon in the pce is not the real body. Therefore, the refining tools mentioned by the spirit of the blood spirit dragon are not refined in front of Ye Feng.


    "I need time to refine my weapon. Take this opportunity to go to the next hall and ept your next experience."


    The blood spirit dragon''s mind came, let Ye Feng heart a Lin.


    The next experience, finally can ept!


    Ye Feng''s heart is filled with excitement. Only three people have passed the training of the bloody dragon. That is to say, the two winged dragon is really hard to find under this background.If he can speed up the speed, it is not impossible to really win the inheritance of dragon sword!


    His biggest opponent is undoubtedly the sky n youth who is favored by many dragon spirits. I don''t know what kind of experience that guy haspleted now


    Ye Feng shook his head and walked to the next hall.


    It should take a lot of time to wait for the blood dragon to refine the immortal weapon. Ye Feng can also save time by taking advantage of this time to see what the next experience is.


    "Immortal ware, I can''t imagine that after finishing this training, the blood spirit dragon can refine an immortal tool for me..."


    Ye Feng sighed in his heart that even the ancient sect of Luohe Xianzong had only one immortal tool. Now he is about to own one. It can be seen that there is a strong backing behind it.


    I don''t know what this immortal weapon is, but I don''t think it''s a sword.


    After all, there are many swords that Ye Feng can use. It''s useless to have so many swords. The most important problem is that Ye Feng''s goal is to inherit the dragon sword.


    In the end, the weapon in Ye Feng''s hand must be a dragon sword. Isn''t it a waste to ask for other immortal flying swords?


    But it''s no use thinking about it now. Let''s see what the next experience is.


    When Ye Feng came to the next hall, he saw that the whole hall was full of mist. He decorated the whole hall like a fairnd. Even in the fog, he could not see the simple walls and ground of the hall, and it waspletely water mist.


    "Here, master ye, you have finished your soul training


    Ye Feng walked into the hall, and his mind spread out. Looking around, he found that he was surrounded by fog behind him, and his way ofing disappeared.


    "Hehe, the young man who has experienced..."


    A beautiful female voice floated from all around, obviously the spirit of the dragon in this hall.

 Chapter 896

    <h4>Chapter 896</h4>


    Ye Feng was stunned when he heard a female voice. He had never heard a female voice since he came to the tomb of dragon sword.


    No, it''s not just that I haven''t heard a female voice, I haven''t heard much of my voice. Most of themunication is based on the use of mind.


    In addition tomunicating with Yuechan, Ye Feng can cultivate thenguage of the immortal world, so that he can speak with Yuechan. At other times, hemunicates with the spirit of the dragon with the spirit of divinity.


    At this time to hear a female voice, naturally let Ye Feng slightly Leng.


    The female voice is thenguage of the immortal world.


    Then, in the white fog, a graceful figure suddenly appeared. It was a graceful and graceful woman. Her skin color was as white as coagted fat, and her green silk was hanging around her neck. Her beautiful eyes were full of smile.


    "Well, sir, are you?"


    Ye Feng was in a daze and looked at the beautiful woman who appeared in the white fog. He didn''t understand the situation.


    "Call me misty fairy."


    The woman''s red lips gently pursed, and she said with a smile: "it''s the maid of dragon sword. My stupid dragon has run out and sshed. If I''m not here for the time being, I''ll be the only one to receive you."


    Dragon Sword maid!


    Ye Feng was in awe. The woman named "Wuxian" was actually a servant girl of dragon sword. Obviously, it could not be the maid who participated in the training, but the maid of thest descendant of dragon sword!


    Ye Feng thought that thest sessor of the dragon sword was dead, so he chose the next one, and called this ce the tomb of dragon sword.


    Now it seems that this is not the case.


    Even the famous Dragon Sword maid Wu Xian is living well. How can the authentic descendant of dragon sword die?


    "I''ll see you, mister."


    Ye Feng saluted with a smile.


    "No, it''s all from the Dragon Sword inheritance. You''re wee."


    Wuxian, a beautiful woman, smiles and puts her thin white arm: "but if you want to be a descendant of dragon sword, you have to finish the training."


    "That''s nature."


    Ye Feng was solemn, and then asked, "I don''t know what the younger generation''s experience is this time?"


    "It''s very simple. The world of mortals tests the heart."


    Beautiful woman fog Fairy Light said, a look to Ye Feng, this one eye seems to see through him.


    There is no doubt that the cultivation of this fog immortal is definitely more than the soul of the blood spirit dragon! After all, these spirits of the dragon are only condensed by the dragon sword''s descendant in the Dragon Sword maid''s body.


    The maid of dragon sword is a powerful assistant to the descendants of dragon sword.


    However, Ye Feng couldn''t know or ask how the Dragon Sword maid Wu Xian was.


    He knew that even if asked, the other party would certainly not tell him, otherwise those dragon spirits would have told Ye Feng their respective aplishments.


    "The world of mortals tests the heart?"


    Ye Feng has some doubts. The meaning of these four words sounds on the surface, but he has a little understanding. He just doesn''t know whether the meaning of the other party is what he thinks.


    "If you want to really be a descendant of dragon sword, your heart must be strong."


    The maid Wuxian said: "therefore, in my ce, I will gather a dragon''s heart for you. This dragon''s heart must be experienced in the secr world to be more and more stable. Finally, it will bebined with your heart to make your mind grow stronger."


    Heart of dragon?


    Ye Feng looks a Lin, but still do not know the meaning of the other side, then asked: "in the world of mortal experience, what does it mean?"


    "Naturally, it''s to let you experience the sufferings of the world, to be happy, to be separated, to be able to let all kinds of emotions of the world enter into the heart of the dragon, and let the heart of the Dragon refine these emotions, and finallye down to the pure power of the soul and solidify the mind!"


    The maid Wu Xian''s exnation is not difficult to understand, but after listening to it once, Ye Feng immediately understood her meaning.


    If you want to ept the third experience of dragon sword inheritance, you should experience all kinds of feelings of the world of mortals!


    From Wu Xian''s words, Ye Feng learned that both his feelings and those of other people in the secr world can be absorbed and refined by the so-called dragon heart and be pure spiritual power.


    When the power of the heart is enough, the dragon''s heart will be able to merge with the heart in his body, so that he has a stronger mind power!


    When a practitioner has a stronger mental power, the most intuitive performance is that even in the face of opponents who are far more than their own cultivation, they will not panic and be at a loss.


    A strong mind can keep people calm at any time, which is particrly important for an immortal cultivator.


    "I understand."


    Ye Feng sped his fist and said.


    "Just understand. Now, I will give you the heart of the dragon."


    The maid, Wu Xian, nodded with a smile, and even reminded her in a yful tone: "I have to remind you that the speed of heart training is faster. You have two otherpetitors in front of you.""I know."


    Ye Feng said respectfully.


    The time for thepetitors to start the Dragon Sword inheritance experience is not the same, which shows that thepetition of the experience is not fair. But Ye Feng doesn''t care. After all, anything in this world can''t be absolutely fair.


    Then, she saw the maid Wu Xiansu lift her hand. In her hand, a chaotic and hazy heart like thing gradually condenses, but it is wrapped by thick white fog. Even if it is using divine consciousness, it can''t be seen clearly.


    This must be the heart of the dragon.


    "Dragon heart into body!"


    The maid Wu Xian drank softly, and the hazy heart condensed in her hands turned into a white light, which suddenly ran into Ye Feng''s body and dormant somewhere in his body.


    Ye Feng''s divine consciousness swept his whole body, but he couldn''t find out where the dragon''s heart was hidden.


    "Don''t waste your mind. The dragon''s heart is invisible. It''s only in your heart. You don''t have to worry about it."


    There was a smile in the maid''s eyes: "OK, you can go."


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded and felt a little upset. What dragon''s heart entered his body, and he couldn''t find its trace.


    Although the maid Wu Xian also said that the dragon heart is invisible and only exists in his heart, the problem is, how can he know whether the dragon heart has absorbed enough emotion and refined into pure spiritual power?


    There is no way. After the maid Wu Xian finished this, the whole person disappeared from the white fog and disappeared quickly.


    Ye Feng had no chance to ask more questions, so he gave up.


    "I haven''t really be a descendant of dragon sword yet. It''s normal that the maid Wu Xian refuses to spend more time on me. I''m afraid there are many questions. I can''t be qualified to ask until she really bes the descendant of dragon sword."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, moved out of the pce full of white fog.


    When he returned to the pce where the spirit of the blood dragon was located, the soul of the blood dragon was waiting here.


    "Boy, your fairy ware has been refined for you. Go on!"


    God just fell, a colorful glow toward the ce where Ye Feng is exploding!


    Ye Feng immediately raised his head with a serious look and looked at the multicolored glow that came.

 Chapter 897

    <h4>Chapter 897</h4>


    Bang!


    Ye Feng reached out his hand and took the colorful glow in his hand. After a close look, he saw that it was actually a bow with colorful rays, and his whole body was full of strong and wild breath.


    Good bow!


    Ye Feng looks awe inspiring. He knows that this colorful bow is an immortal weapon refined by the blood spirit dragon.


    "The five colored dragon bow is only the lowest level of immortal ware. However,pared with the ugly nine tripods of naluohe Xianzong, it is still stronger. It is more than enough to rescue your maid Yuechan with this bow."


    The spirit of the blood dragon came.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng raised the colorful dragon bow in his hand and gazed at the whole long bow, thinking, is this the magic weapon of immortal level?


    He can clearly feel that on this long bow, the breath of the giant ice dragon and the wind giant dragon are attached, with the power of various elements.


    Originally, there were so many forces mixed together. The magic weapon refined must be of low quality and disorderly, but it was impossible to make it possible in the hands of the blood spirit dragon. These forces were perfectlybined together!


    "You can try it."


    With the words of "blood spirit dragon", Ye Feng looked up and saw an illusory two winged dragon at the edge of the hall, a hundred meters away.


    Although the fiery red two winged dragon is illusory, Ye Feng can also feel that this is a big guy with more than 300 years of cultivation. He was condensed by the bloody dragon and let Ye Feng try his bow.


    The true Qi of the Dragon Sword rhyme instantly boils, and the meridians in Ye Feng''s body circte. After three seconds, the Qi is filled with the whole multicolored dragon bow and a genuine Qi arrow, whichbines with the various forces on the colorful dragon bow and aims at the illusory two winged fire dragon.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng''s hand is a pine, and the arrow of true Qi from the colorful dragon''s bow wille in a sh!


    "Among the colorful dragon bows, there is the power of the earth level space. I can try to use it. It seems that the bloody dragon always makes me try to understand the power of space at a higher level."


    Ye Feng can feel the terrible energy contained in the true air arrow, and his look is changed.


    It''s no wonder that the force of the prefecture level space attached to the multicolored dragon bow can break the immortal utensil that imprisons the moon Chan, but the force of the prefecture level space is not so easy to stimte.


    Although it is based on the corpse of a two winged dragon on the floating continent as the material, the bloody dragon also adds some ground level space power to this colorful dragon bow. Otherwise, this long bow will not reach the immortal level.


    With a bang, the shadow of the two winged dragon suddenly disappears under the arrow of Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng was shocked. The shadow of the two winged dragon, though he had been cultivating for 300 years, copsed under his arrow. It can be seen that the colorful dragon bow has enhanced his strength.


    It''s a pity that such an arrow needs Ye Feng to urge the whole body''s true Qi to condense, and the condensation time is not short.


    Three seconds of condensation time is enough for the opponent to kill Ye Feng a thousand times in a frontal battle. It seems that this colorful dragon bow can only be used in sneak attacks.


    However, this is the most powerful Assassin''s mace of Ye Feng at present.


    Moreover, with the improvement of Ye Feng''s cultivation, the power of this colorful dragon bow will be more powerful. Most importantly, it will also bring a certain amount of prefecture level space. Ye Feng can even use this long bow to break space and spread it to another world.


    This is also the blood spirit dragon to give Ye Feng convenience.


    Compared with otherpetitors of dragon sword inheritance, Ye Feng has no strong background and obvious disadvantages. However, he has found such arge habitat of two winged dragons, which makes the blood dragon enjoy it.


    In this way, it can also be regarded as a slight shortening of the gap between Ye Feng and otherpetitors


    The colorful dragon bow was included in the Dragon Swordmand space, and Ye Feng stepped out of the pce of blood spirit dragon. The experience of blood spirit dragon has beenpleted, and the method of saving moon Chan has been taught to Ye Feng. Since then, Ye Feng and it do not need to have much interaction.


    Unless, one day, Ye Feng really passed the inheritance of dragon sword and became the descendant of dragon sword.


    At that time, Ye Feng will naturally see another broader world.


    Soon, Ye Feng retreated to the hall of the tomb of dragon sword and looked around, but he didn''t see any woman there. He couldn''t help being puzzled.


    It''s been almost half a day since then. Where have they been?


    "Young people, don''t worry. They are practicing in meditation space. I believe that when they appear in front of you again, you will be surprised. You should be busy with your own affairs."


    The voice of dragon sword ising from all directions, but its shadow is not seen.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng responded with sping fists and was pleased in his heart.


    It seems that in this half day, the six women have passed the test of dragon sword, otherwise they would not have the qualification to enter the meditation space.


    Entering the meditation space, it means that their cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds!Of course, this is at the cost of their respective longevity yuan. However, in the early stage of practicing the Dragon Sword form, it is worth paying this price.


    Ye Feng put down his heart and said goodbye to the dragon sword. He stepped on the steps to leave the tomb of the dragon sword and walked towards the outside step by step.


    Moon Chan has not been seen for a long time. At this time, she was locked in the immortal utensils of Luohe Xianzong. She must have suffered a lot and suffered a lot!


    It is imperative to rescue her.


    Ye Feng tightened the colorful dragon bow in his hand and finally stepped out to theke above the tomb of dragon sword.


    The nine dragon pagodas are still towering around theke, the reflection rippling in theke, the water is beautiful and the wind is clear.


    Ye Feng stood on the bank, looking south.


    The location of Luohe Xianzong is 400 miles away from the south. There is no other sect within this distance. If we get closer, no one can bear the punishment of the tomb of dragon sword.


    "Four hundred Li, look at my arrow shooting at Xianzong of Luohe River!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and he took a drop of luoshenshui to fill up the Qi he had just tried.


    Then he flew up into the sky and looked south.


    The force of the five color dragon bow attached to the ground level space is not a distance at all. Even in a farther ce, even on the earth, as long as Ye Feng can locate the target, he can shoot the target with one arrow.


    The key is that Ye Feng must shoot the immortal utensil of Luohe Xianzong and rescue the moon Chan trapped in it.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng has the eye of wind and thunder, 400 miles away, in a blink of an eye.


    All you need to do is shoot the immortal utensils of Luohe Xianzong with the colorful dragon bow, and then Ye Feng will quickly move past and take the moon Chan away directly.


    For the situation of Luohe Xianzong, the blood spirit dragon also helped him.


    A picture like a long river is gradually unfolding in the sky in front of Ye Feng. It is exactly the scene of Luohe Xianzong. Not only is the position of every disciple of Luohe Xianzong clear, but also the location of its immortal utensils and nine tripods of Luohe River can be seen at a nce.


    "Go


    Ye Feng flies to the South and opens his bow like a full moon. His eyes are full of fine light!

 Chapter 898

    <h4>Chapter 898</h4>


    The power of the colorful dragon bow is needless to say. Every time it isunched, Ye Feng''s Qi must be condensed.


    At the moment, the multicolored dragon bow emits a splendid glow, and the reflection of theke is bright. An arrow scattered with endless power is condensed on the bow.


    "Go


    Ye Feng drank softly, and the colorful dragon bow was a pine in his hand. The powerful arrow suddenly broke away from the bow string, and suddenly prated the space and disappeared in front of him.


    At the next moment, the arrow attached to the force of the prefecture level space had already prated through the space and suddenly appeared in front of the nine tripods of Luohe River, the zhenpai Xianzong.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng''s body shape shed, and the eye of wind and thunder urged him toe here, but he found himself in the pce where the nine tripods of Luohe River were stored. There was no shadow of a person, which was suitable for Ye Feng''s action.


    Bang!


    That arrow is like a meteor, broken from the void, and the terrible power will instantly crush the nine tripods of Luohe River. This is an immortal bow with the power of blood dragon!


    The nine cauldrons of Luohe River split into pieces in an instant. The moon Chan, who was trapped in it, was stunned. Then he felt that the power that trapped him in this period of time was released.


    Suddenly!


    As soon as the moon Chan''s body became loose, the true Qi that had been imprisoned for a long time finally began to circte again. However, she was not used to it for a while, and her meridians were somewhat sluggish.


    Being trapped in Luohe Jiuding for too long has a great impact on the cultivation of immortals. Fortunately, this is only a very low-grade immortal tool. Otherwise, even if Yuechan was rescued, her whole cultivation would be wasted, and there would be many difficulties in the future.


    There are also grades between the immortal and the immortal. However, the blood spirit dragon did not inform Ye Feng of the specific ssification method.


    Under normal circumstances, it is possible to have an "immortal ware" only if it has reached the level of over 1000 years of cultivation. However, the immortal ware is also of low grade, or it is only a poor product.


    However, these lower grade immortal tools are already very handy magic weapons for Ye Feng. They are extremely powerful, but they also have many special functions.


    For example, the ability of the colorful dragon bow to break space is of great help to Ye Feng.


    "Moon Chan, I''ming!"


    When Ye Feng looked forward, he saw the moon Chan in a snow skirt appeared in front of him. The whole person''s meridians were stagnant, and it seemed that he could not exercise his meridians for the time being.


    Without hesitation, he took a step forward and held Yuechan in his arms.


    This woman is his first dragon sword maid. Since she became Ye Feng''s maid, Ye Feng regarded her as one of his own!


    Even if it is to fight for life, Ye Feng also want to save her, let alone now do not have to struggle.


    "Ye Feng..."


    Moon Chan beautiful eyes slightly open, found that is Ye Feng saved himself, the heart is relieved, if live a period of time, I am afraid the big Luo immortale to also can''t save her.


    The power of Luohe Jiuding is not what she can resist. If she is trapped for too long, it will definitely be refined into the purest aura of heaven and earth, and then absorbed by people.


    "You want to go when youe? It''s not that easy! "


    A cold voice suddenly came from behind the two people, making them instantly alert.


    When Ye Feng looked back, he saw that he was the headmaster of Luohe Xianzong, who was graceful and graceful on that day!


    This guy still looks like a gentle and elegant man, with unrestrained and unrestrained features, and his eyes are as bright as stars.


    However, Ye Feng is certainly not convinced by him.


    "I''m afraid you can''t stop me if I want to go."


    Ye Fengughs, the force of wind and thunder surges, and condenses with the true spirit of dragon sword rhyme. In an instant, with moon Chan, he opens up a space passage back to the tomb of dragon sword.


    Shua!


    In a sh!


    The two faces left by Zong Yao disappeared from the river.


    He can''t think of it. He is now the most powerful one in the cultivation of immortals for 800 years. Now he can''t stop two younger generations. It''s really a big trick to slide the world!


    The power of space?


    Xiaoyao turns his eyes to the ce where the nine tripods of Luohe River are ced. At this moment, the nine tripods of Luohe River, the original zhenpai immortal instrument of Luohe Xianzong, has been shot out of a gap by an arrow.


    Nine tripods of Luohe River are broken.


    Xiaoyao''s heart is dripping blood. This is the immortal tool handed down by Luohe Xianzong in the past dynasties, and it is also the only one in Luohe Xianzong. Now it is smashed by an arrow.


    What ament that he has no power to stop him!


    "Moon Chan, I will kill you in this life, and sacrifice blood for the sect''s ancestors!"


    With blood and determination in his carefree and unrestrained eyes, he knows that he must break through to the Millennium cultivation as soon as possible, and most importantly, he must understand the power of space at a higher level.


    The broken nine cauldrons of Luohe River must not be spread out. Otherwise, all the xiuxianzong sects around here will have the idea of Luohe Xianzong, which is not a fun thing.Xiaoyao is thinking about where to go next and try to get more natural materials and treasures. The space behind him is suddenly distorted.


    "Who?"


    At the same time, hemented that the level of the power of space is so important that now anyone cane and go freely in front of himself. How can he feel?


    He turned around and saw an old man in blue. On top of him, there was a sky blue bird, which seemed to be flying in the sky!


    The breathing out of the old man makes Xiaoyao''s whole person sweat in a moment.


    This old guy is definitely the existence of more than a thousand years of cultivation. If he fights, he is not an enemy of unity! Moreover, the fluctuation of the space power around the old man seems to be on the same level as when the boy rescued Yuechan.


    That is to say, the old man far surpasses his carefree spirit in both his cultivation and his understanding of the power of space.


    "Who are you, elder?"


    Looking back at Xiaoyao''s vignt eyes, he has been hit too hard today.


    "It''s pathetic that the immortal utensils of zhenpai have been destroyed and can''t do anything about it!"


    The old man in green looked at the master Xiaoyao of Luohe Xianzong with pitiful eyes, and gradually shook his head: "if you want to take back what belongs to you and avenge the immortal utensils of your n, maybe I can help you, don''t you think?"


    Hearing this, Xiaoyao''s face showed a touch of surprise.


    Heaven n?


    You''re here to help?


    As soon as his face sank, his carefree mind came out: "dare to ask where the heaven n came from? How do I know that you''re not shooting me? "


    Xiaoyao is not a fool. In such a case, the other party obviously asks for him. Of course, he has to make a good n to strive for the best interests for himself.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The old man in greenughed, but he didn''t say anything more. He just burst out a wisp of light in his eyes, and put his hand on Xiaoyao''s shoulder.


    He wants to use a person, but he can''t help but talk nonsense!

 Chapter 899

    <h4>Chapter 899</h4>


    Ye Feng, who did not know that the heaven n had already appeared around him, rescued Yuechan from the tomb of the dragon sword, and then prepared to start to refine the heart of the dragon.


    In his eyes, the experience of heart training is not difficult, it just needs some time.


    "There is no doubt that the more people there are, the faster the dragon heart can absorb more emotional power."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and wanted more people. The ce where he had seen the most people was undoubtedly Yanjing.


    It seems that after stabilizing, we will have to return to Yanjing for a while. The total poption of the capital of China on earth has reached an appalling level.


    Ye Feng has never seen a city with so many people, whether in the wilderness or in the Xiuxian world. If he wants to train his mind, he will undoubtedly be the fastest in this city.


    "It seems that the status of Yanjing University students can still be used."


    Ye Feng wryly smiles and shakes his head. He still has to let Lin Shiqing do a favor and get himself back to Yanjing University!


    In the tomb of the dragon sword, Yuechan sits beside Ye Feng, keeping her eyes closed and straightening out her meridians. She has been trapped in the nine tripods of Luohe River for so long. Her meridians are all somewhat sluggish, and she has to spend time connecting them.


    Ye Feng also practiced in the side.


    He really wants to let the Dragon Sword send him into the meditation space, so that his cultivation can grow quickly. After all, it is the time for him to struggle. It is nothing to sacrifice a little Shou yuan.


    Unfortunately, even if he is Ye Feng, the number and time of entering meditation space are limited.


    At the moment, he did not have the opportunity to enter the meditation space. He could only wait for Su Feiying and longwan''er toe out and take them back to earth.


    Ye Feng turned his eyes to the moon Chan.


    The cultivation of Yuechan has not changed much from that when she lost herst time. After 90 years of cultivation, she still hasn''t condensed the Yang spirit.


    Ye Feng thought that she could lead the team and go to the wilderness with so many people on Taohua ind to find the Tiancai Dibao which condensed the Yang God.


    Ye Feng calcted that if the Tiancai Dibao owned by him was absorbed by Yuechan, his cultivation could reach more than 130 years.


    The four treasures of the royal family and the precious dragon pill, no matter what, can make Yuechan''s cultivation progress by leaps and bounds.


    What''s more, there are two extremely precious natural materials and treasures on the earth, namely, dark ice and eternal night fire, which can promote her cultivation for another 20 years.


    In this way, Yuechan will have 150 years of cultivation, which is stronger than Ye Feng''s 120 years of cultivation!


    After a day and a night, moon Chan finally straightened out her meridians, rxed, opened her lovely eyes, and saw Ye Feng guarding her side.


    "Thank you."


    Moon Chan red lips light open, sincere to Ye Feng said thank you words, at the same time some surprise: "that broke the nine tripods of Luo river arrow, is it you personally shot out?"


    "That''s nature."


    With a smile, Ye Feng took out the colorful dragon bow and held it in his hand: "this is the immortal weapon refined by the blood dragon master for me. With the force of the ground level space attached to the arrow, it can break the void. It''s natural to smash the nine tripods of Luohe River!"


    "Fairy ware!"


    Moon Chan''s eyes brightened, but Ye Feng casually got a magic weapon of the level of immortal utensil. If other people in the immortal cultivation world knew this, wouldn''t it be envious and envious to die?


    Ye Feng didn''t tell her more about the colorful dragon bow. Instead, he took out the maid Pei that had been given to Su Feiying and handed it to Yuechan.


    "This is your maid Pei. Take good care of it. I believe no one will obstruct us this time."


    Ye Feng smiles: "I will take you to my half hometown to have a look."


    The ce he said was naturally the earth.


    The reason why he is half of his hometown is because the other half of his hometown is in the Xiuxian world. However, inparison, his nostalgia for the immortal world is only because of Su Feiying, but his feelings for the earth are ced on so many rtives in Taohua ind.


    Now, the earth is his base camp, and all the people around him have taken peach blossom ind as their base.


    Peach Blossom Ind is now Ye Feng''s home.


    "Well."


    For the earth, moon Chan naturally has heard of, nodded, with a curious look in her beautiful eyes.


    She doesn''t know what the world of science and technology is like. It''s an eye opener


    Until she became a maid of dragon sword, Yue Chan realized that there was not only one immortal cultivation world in the world, but also many different worlds. The situation of each world was very different from that of the immortal cultivation world.


    This makes her have a kind of exploration idea, the world, there should be many interesting things!


    "Moon Chan, how is your dragon spirit?"


    Ye Feng received the next topic and asked about Yuechan.


    "After 50 years of cultivation, it is very difficult to improve the cultivation of the spirit of the dragon, even more difficult than my own promotion..."Moon Chan frowns slightly.


    However, it is very difficult for her to improve her aplishments by absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth, and can only improve her aplishments naturally with time.


    Unless there are more Tiancai Dibao, it can be absorbed by the spirit of the dragon, because the absorption effect of the spirit of the dragon is half of that of the immortal cultivator.


    For example, if the spirit of the dragon is allowed to absorb a drop of luoshenshui, his aplishments can be improved by five years. If the spirit of the dragon is allowed to absorb it, he can only increase his aplishments by two and a half years.


    "Don''t worry about it."


    Ye Fengughs and turns over a lot of Tiancai Dibao.


    In this trip to the mang wastnd, he got thousands of long Dan alone, not to mention the extra one, which was dozens and hundreds of surplus ones. He did not hesitate to take them out.


    At this time, it is used to raise the dragon spirit, but it is just right.


    In addition to the four treasures of the royal family, there are also a lot of them. The words of these people around Ye Feng can''t be used up.


    However, there is no bottleneck and no upper limit of cultivation. The upper limit of the spirit of the dragon is the upper limit of its mistress''s cultivation.


    "Moon Chan, absorb these natural materials and earth treasures. By the way, how many years is your current cultivation limit? "


    Ye Feng handed all kinds of Tiancai Dibao to Yuechan, let her absorb it, and asked a question at the same time.


    The effect of the Dragon pill can directly promote the cultivation of the immortal, ignoring the problem of the upper limit of cultivation. Of course, it has to wait for the final absorption. However, the upper limit of Yuechan''s cultivation is more than 300 years, and it is not necessary to keep a dragon pill so long.


    "Three hundred and sixty years."


    Moon Chan answered, stretched out her in hand and took over the Tiancai Dibao handed over by Ye Feng. She was surprised at a nce. All these things were not absorbed by her.


    There is no stone and no stone from the earth!


    These four pieces alone can improve the aplishments of more than 20 years. In addition, what long Dan and Ye Feng said about the thousand years of dark ice and the fire of eternal night


    Yue Chan found that her cultivation could return to 150 years so quickly.

 Chapter 900

    <h4>Chapter 900</h4>


    At the beginning, when Yue Chan began to practice from scratch, it took about 10 years to cultivate for 150 years. Although it was a very fast speed, it was still far from the current speed.


    Dragon Sword inheritance, as expected, is much stronger than Luohe Xianzong. The details of both sides are not at the same level.


    Now when you look at it, the colorful dragon bow made by the bloody dragon can smash the zhenpai immortal utensil of Luohe Xianzong with one arrow, which is enough to show everything.


    Moon Chan carefully observed several kinds of Tiancai Dibao handed over by Ye Feng, without hesitation, immediately began to absorb.


    Ye Feng gave her the same two, she naturally absorbed one by herself, and let the dragon soul absorb one.


    Her dragon soul, which Ye Feng calls "moon Chan dragon soul", has no self-consciousness. It is said that the dragon soul raised in this way will not have a preliminary consciousness until the cultivation of 7800 years, and the spiritual consciousness and thinking wille into being after 1000 years of cultivation.


    Moon Chan dragon soul is far away from this level.


    A portion of Tiancai Dibao has disappeared from Yuechan''s hands, and her aplishments are constantly growing, 100 years, 110 years, 120 years


    In the end, it stopped at the level of 133 years, and Yuechan had absorbed all the four treasures of the royal family and Longdan.


    The next step is to let the dragon soul absorb the aura of Tiancai Dibao, but the effect is greatly reduced. The cultivation of Yuechan''s dragon soul has only increased from 50 years to 70 years.


    After returning to the earth, there are still thousands of years of dark ice and eternal night fire, each of which can improve his aplishments for ten years. Now there is no need to worry too much.


    Ye Feng continued to sit and practice, waiting for the appearance of Su Feiying.


    A year in meditation space is a day for the outside world. At the beginning, Ye Feng practiced in meditation space for ten years and understood the killing array in sword fighting.


    At present, his fighting swordsmanship is at its peak. If he wants to move forward, he can only wait until he has achieved 200 years of cultivation, and then he can imagine the next picture of the Dragon Sword rhyme and develop a new sword technique.


    After waiting for another four days, the hall of the tomb of dragon sword suddenly became lively.


    It seems that for the first time, this ce has weed so many people, and these people are all brought by Ye Feng alone. From now on, they will be his dragon sword maid.


    At almost the same time, several graceful and beautiful figures shed from the hall. Ye Feng counted the number of people, including Su Feiying, long Wan''er, Su Menghan, Zhang Xinyun, and Xiao''s sisters.


    Yes, six of them, plus moon Chan, are seven.


    After the practice of meditation space, the aplishments of five women, such as long Wan''er, have obviously improved a lot! Of course, Su Feiying was the exception, because she came here to abandon the star tomb form, which had been cultivated for 150 years, and instead practiced the Dragon Sword form.


    At this time, Su Feiying had 80 years of cultivation, which was not much different from that before Yuechan. If Ye Feng''s Tiancai Dibao was added, it would be time to condense the Yang God.


    Due to the abolishment of Xingmu Jue, Su Feiying''s original Yang God naturally disappeared. Now it is easy to refine the Yang God for the second time.


    The most surprising thing for Ye Feng is that Su Feiying''s mastery of magic sword and fighting sword is even stronger than Yuechan. You can feel that Su Feiying''s sword meaning is much stronger than Yuechan.


    Of course, Yuechan has been trapped in the nine tripods of Luohe River all the time. Not only can''t his cultivation grow, but also he can''t understand the artistic conception of swordsmanship, which is equivalent to stagnation.


    But even so, it can be seen that Su Feiying''s talent is no less than Yuechan''s half point. If she was born better, her achievements would not be lower than that of Yuechan.


    You know, before the moon Chan but already has 300 years of cultivation


    Ye Feng continued to sweep to all the women. When he saw long Wan''er, he was very happy. The talent of this youngdy of the dragon family was also outstanding!


    Since she had alreadye into contact with the picture of Golden Dragon whirling sword before she came to the tomb of dragon sword, longwan''er had an advantage over Su Feiying in terms of dragon sword form.


    At this moment, long Wan''er''s swordsmanship is moving towards the third level. It is only natural for her to reach the level simr to Ye Feng as long as she is given some more time.


    And Su Feiying and Yuechan are just reaching the second floor.


    Long Wan''er''s aplishments increased 60 years to 150 years after he came to the tomb of dragon sword.


    Considering that she has absorbed the spirit of the heaven and earth of the dark ice and the fire of eternal night for thousands of years, now she has the same cultivation as Yuechan.


    Simrly, it''s time to condense the Yang spirit.


    Ye Feng''s eyes gradually swept to the remaining women, from Su Menghan to Zhang Xinyun, then to Xiao Yue and Xiao Qi. Their aplishments were not so bad. At this time, they were 120 to 130 years old.


    As for the mastery of swordsmanship, it is also about to touch the second level. It seems that the talent of the four girls is not bad, but it is a little lower than Qiyue Chan, Su Feiying and long Wan''er.


    When they came to the tomb of dragon sword, they epted the real inheritance of dragon sword. After the promotion of meditation space, all the women obviously experienced a leap of improvement.However, at the same time, the age of the six women who entered the meditation space has increased by five years. Each woman''s hair has grown a lot, which is the price of rapid improvement of cultivation and understanding of fighting swordsmanship.


    At the moment, condensing the Yang God has be a major event in front of the women.


    With the Yang God, their training speed can be faster, but it is not so easy to condense a high-quality Yang God.


    They can only look for the material of Yang God.


    And Ye Feng, mustplete the Dragon Sword inheritance experience in the first ce.


    "Ye Feng."


    All of a sudden, the women appeared from the meditation space and came to Ye Feng. They were all in a trance.


    Five years, in a hurry!


    Zhang Xinyun opened her eyes and felt the 125 years of cultivation in her body. She knew that she had finally made a qualitative leap. At the beginning, it was a correct decision to abolish the cultivation and turn to practice the Dragon Sword form.


    As a congenital ghost spirit, she can now freely control the four congenital ghost seals on her body, and has a strong soul control power to subdue the souls of other dead immortal practitioners!


    Although her cultivation is only 125 years, which can''tpare with Chan and longwan''erst month, if she subdues enough souls, herbat effectiveness will definitely surpass that of Yuechan, longwan''er and Su Feiying!


    Because, with her four congenital ghost marks, she can conquer the spirits of those dead immortals by five times.


    That is to say, her 125 years of cultivation can subdue the soul of the immortal cultivators who have cultivated for 625 years! Of course, after surrender, the fighting power of the soul of the immortal cultivator will be reduced by half, but it also has thebat effectiveness of more than 300 years of cultivation.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to subdue the soul of the immortal cultivator who has been cultivating for 625 years?

 Chapter 901

    <h4>Chapter 901</h4>


    At least, Zhang Xinyun''s own strength is absolutely not enough.


    Even if ye Feng and other people want to find the soul of an immortal cultivator who has been cultivating for 625 years, it is also very difficult.


    Now Ye Feng, at most, can defeat the strong men who have been cultivated for 300 years, and still through sneak attack. Then Zhang Xinyun can subdue two of them and let him have two helpers who are as good as his own.


    The soul of the immortal cultivator who has cultivated for 300 years has a fighting capacity of about 150 years.


    The strength of the innate ghost spirit can be seen. Even if Zhang Xinyun only subdues the spirit of 300 years of cultivation, he will eventually fight one with three monks of the same level. It is easy to see which one is stronger and which is weaker.


    In addition to Zhang Xinyun''s innate ghost spirit body, the immortal vein jade body of long Wan''er can not be ignored.


    The Seven Star immortal pulse jade body has increased her basic cultivation speed by 70%, which ispletely superimposed on the Dragon Sword form, which is beyond the advanced cultivation of immortals mental skill.


    In other words, her usual training speed is far more than that of ordinary people.


    This is one of the reasons why her cultivation is ahead of other women.


    At this stage, we may not be able to see it, because everyone is still in the stage of using various kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, and the gap is not big. When all the natural materials and treasures that can be used up are used up, the gap will be revealed.


    Moreover, the immortal vein jade body can slightly increase the cultivation speed of its partner.


    Long Wan''er''s immortal vein jade body, after Ye Feng had that rtionship with her, made Ye Feng''s cultivation speed increase by about 10%.


    For Ye Feng, this is also a very important factor. In addition, if Lin Shiqing''s heart and destiny are matched to a certain extent, it can also improve his cultivation speed a lot.


    Therefore, although Ye Feng is not a special physique, his training speed in the future will not be slower than that of people with special constitution.


    It''s done. It''s almost time to leave.


    But before leaving, Ye Feng still has one thing to understand, that is, about his destiny.


    In the temple of refining stars in the mang wastnd, the power of inheriting the immortal Scripture of refining stars once said that his destiny had been erased by man. Now he does not have the state of destiny. In theory, everyone has a destiny.


    Ye Feng must understand this matter, because he is able to touch the level of destiny and is capable of erasing his destiny. So far, there are only three aspects.


    The first is the inheritance of dragon sword; the second is the magic pupil of Wanjie; the third is the existence of golden legs in mang Huang Jie.


    After thinking about the past and the future, Ye Feng always thinks that the inheritance of dragon sword is the most possible, because there is no need for thetter two.


    "Master Longjian, are you here? If you have a question, please answer it


    Ye Feng got up and looked around the hall.


    "Oh? Ask. "


    An ethereal and distant divine idea passed on. It was the simple dragon sword, but it didn''t show up.


    "About my destiny..."


    Ye Feng just said these six words, heard a burst of distant and longughter, but the ancient simple Dragon Swordughed.


    "Everyone who epts the inheritance of the Dragon Sword must erase the original destiny. When you ept the inheritance of the dragon sword, you will be given a destiny that is most in line with the Dragon Sword form. You can rest assured about this."


    After listening to this exnation, Ye Feng was a little relieved, so it is.


    Unexpectedly, the Dragon Sword inheritance still has this rule, and he did not know at first. However, if the Dragon Sword inheritor of the heaven n is apetitor, he must know that the destiny has been erased.


    This is the difference between backstage and background.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t think that he will lose to thepetitor of the sky n so easily. Who can inherit the dragon sword in the end is still unknown!


    Ye Feng nced at the women in front of him, but he was also curious. He didn''t know what the destiny of the women was.


    ording to the power of inheriting the immortal scriptures, everyone in the world has his own destiny, and each person''s destiny is different, with various effects.


    For example, Shu Shu''s holy hand destiny has made her talent in medicine superior to others.


    Lin Shiqing''s heart and destiny made her and her partner improve the speed of practice after they fit in.


    For the time being, Ye Feng only knows the destiny of the two girls. As for others, they don''t know anything about it. The inheritance power of Lianxing Xiandian once said that as long as you reach the level of thousand years'' cultivation and attain the realm of Tao, you will have enough ability to see what other people''s destiny is.


    Therefore, Ye Feng is not in a hurry. After all, most of the functions of destiny are imperceptible. Even if you don''t know what destiny is, it won''t have any impact on people''s cultivation.


    It''s time to go back.


    Ye Feng looked around for a moment. His purpose ofing to the tomb of the dragon sword had been achieved. What he should do next was to go to the mang wastnd first to confirm the current situation of the Royal generals and soldiers in the mang wastnd.


    Then, connecting with the inheritance power of Lianxing temple, through her guidance, she destroyed all the remaining cross-border transmission arrays in the mang wastnd, and eliminated all unknown dangers from the source.The power of inheritance has something to ask Ye Feng, so this kind of small thing should not be refused.


    You know, when you go back to the world where Xinggu was originally located, there are many crises. Needless to say, even if ye Feng has achieved his thousand year cultivation, he would have died in the past. This is not a small matter.


    Before that, it is reasonable to ensure the safety of Ye Feng and the people around him.


    Thinking like this, Ye Feng lets the women enter the floating continental space of blood spirit stone, and then takes out the Dragon Sword order, ready to activate.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly thought, since the colorful dragon bow in his hand has the power of ground level space, can we directly go back to the earth with the power of the colorful dragon bow alone?


    After only a moment''s thought, he knew it was impossible.


    Because ye Feng''s own divine consciousness is needed to locate where the force of the colorful dragon bow''s prefecture level space is directed.


    Before Ye Feng understood the power of metaphysical space, his divine consciousness could not cross the world, let alone locate the position of the earth across the world.


    If you shoot an arrow like this, you can break through the void, but ghost knows that it will create a passage to some ghost ce.


    Even if the five color dragon bow is attached to the force of ground level space, it is very difficult for Ye Feng to cross the world with this.


    Unless, he can understand the power of metaphysical space, so that divine consciousness can cross the world.


    It is not a simple thing to understand the power of metaphysical space, or to make God''s sense cross the world. The former, many of the powerful people who have achieved Tao for thousands of years, have not been able to do so. For thetter, which is so easy to locate the world that they want to go to?

 Chapter 902

    <h4>Chapter 902</h4>


    The dragon sword makes the power of space condense. After the cirction, a cross-border transmission channel to the earth appears in front of Ye Feng.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng stepped into it.


    Space flow, in a sh, billions of miles.


    When Ye Feng opened his eyes again, he was already standing on the ground of Taohua ind. On this ind, only some of Ye Feng''s closest friends are left.


    In addition, the 100 dragon blood soldiers brought by AI Shiyuan, as well as more than 200 other Saar tribesmen, all went to Luofu Mountain Cave in China.


    It was originally the territory of the Ye family, but now it has just been taken back by Ye Feng and used as the living ce of the SAL tribe.


    However, as for the daily code of conduct of the people of the SAL tribe, Ye Feng asked Ye nameless elder Ye of the Ye family to make great efforts to teach him. The most important thing is to educate AI Shiyuan, the leader of the SAL tribe.


    Since they are in China, they must abide by the rules of China. Even if they all be immortal practitioners, they will never allow any trouble to happen in the secr world of China.


    This, of course, is what Ye Feng meant.


    Ye Mingming''s 150 years of cultivation will probably be transformed into true Qi and be a powerful immortal cultivator in half a year, which will be a great help to Ye Feng.


    On Taohua Ind, ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng yed chess and drank tea all day long. As for their aplishments, they did not fall behind.


    Especially after the internal Qi of the two old men was transformed into true Qi, they paid more attention to the evolution of moves.


    You should know that the martial arts moves practiced by the two men were originally stimted by internal Qi, but now they have been transformed into true Qi. Their nature is quite different. If they are not skilled in using them, they will certainly have big problems in the battle.


    Fortunately, after the internal Qi was transformed into true Qi, the martial arts moves developed by the two, such as ye Wentian''s mad devil fist, Tang Xuefeng''s Dragon elephant Prajna divine palm, etc., did not weaken at all, but increased a lot, and added some more mysterious things.


    There is no doubt that ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng''s strength increased more than twice after the internal Qi was transformed into true Qi.


    In addition, the four ye family elders who went to Ye Feng followed Ye Mingming and stayed in the cave of Luofu Mountain. They were in the stage of internal Qi transforming into true Qi.


    On the Peach Blossom Ind, Tang Qingling is pouring tea to the two elders. A cluster of human shaped mes surround Tang Qingling, lively and vivid. It is the image of the eternal night fire, Huoer.


    On the central square of the ind, more than 80 members of the war soul army led by Yang shuning are practicing themselves, each of them has more than 70 years of cultivation.


    After getting the imperial family four treasures and long Dan brought back by Ye Fengst time, the weakest members of the war soul army have also had 70 years'' cultivation. As for Yang shuning, he has achieved 110 years'' Cultivation in one fell swoop!


    What soul cultivation has done for a hundred years is not the Yang God, but the soul pill. However, like the Yang God, the greatest function of the soul pill is to enhance the cultivation speed of soul cultivation. Simrly, it is not so easy to find the materials needed to refine high-quality soul pills.


    All soul cultivation is invisible. Except for the immortal cultivators with divine sense, ordinary people can''t realize their existence. Even a soul cultivation can directly pass through an ordinary person''s body, and the ordinary person only feels the chilly wind, but has no idea what the situation is.


    Looking down, on Taohua Ind, Li Zong is taking care of many herbs nted in the yard. Under the strong aura of heaven and earth on Taohua Ind, these herbs are growing vigorously, and their medicinal power is growing rapidly.


    Purple sword orchid end sits in own courtyard, close one''s eyes, at the same timeprehend what.


    The image of a little girl formed by dark ice for thousands of years, while bing''er is constantly secretly observing the fire nearby, with a sly look in her eyes. If it wasn''t for the purple sword orchid to stop it, the restless girl must have run to bully Huoer.


    Mu Qingqing and Zhang Yang live together in two houses in a courtyard on Taohua ind.


    At this time, the two women left the door, came to the middle of the yard, looked at each other, and saw a determination from each other''s eyes.


    With the four treasures of the royal family brought back by Ye Feng and the powerful long Dan, the cultivation of the two women has been promoted to 70 years!


    With such profound cultivation and the Xingmu Jue practiced by the two women, they already have enough strength to revenge. However, before that, they had to understand several fairy arts derived from Xingmu Jue.


    The former can let people control objects flying, thetter can trap strong enemies, make their meridians stagnant, and can''t use the genuine Qi elixir field.


    In the world of secr martial arts, if you understand these two magic arts, you will be absolutely invincible.


    Of course, if the hiddennd is included, 70 years of cultivation may still be too weak


    However, the two women have seen that their revenge day is not far away!


    In the other yard.


    A snow-white girl flower without snow, is standing under a peach tree, looking like a fairnd like peach blossom ind, eyes full of a helpless.Together with sun daiqing, the wife of the Kunlun Mountain patriarch, she was trapped on this peach blossom ind for such a long time. Although the cultivation speed was faster, she lost her freedom.


    Even, they are not allowed to leave the courtyard and run around.


    Originally, there was a great Maitreya monk with them, and they could chat with each other, but thest time Ye Feng came back, he also followed the other four old monks.


    Since then, Hua Wuxue felt more and more cold here, no one canmunicate.


    Other people on the ind, she and sun daiqing as hostages, never good face, as for sun daiqing, only know how to practice.


    Originally, sun daiqing still has a trace of thinking, want toe to Taohua Ind, feel the details of Ye Feng, and then let her husbande to rescue.


    But up to now, she has long lost her illusion. The peach blossom ind is a solid ce. Even those old monks who have cultivated for more than four or five hundred years in the hidden Shaolin can''t help it, let alone the Kunlun mountain where she is.


    Therefore, she was disheartened, squatting in the room all day, closed door, and notmunicating with flowers and snow.


    As for the snow wolf red snow brought by flowers, let alone snow.


    Not long after arriving at Taohua Ind, chixueling was abducted and run away by Xiaobai. These two snow wolves are seldom seen in the same kind, but now they mix together quickly.


    Peach Blossom Ind everywhere, there are two snow wolf footprints, but at this time chixueling without Dan core can not cultivate true Qi, but is always ridiculed by Xiaobai.


    This makes chixueling very puzzled. She thinks that when Ye Fenges back next time, she must be nice to Ye Feng and ask him to help. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to find a female snow wolf with high-end atmosphere like Xiaobai!

 Chapter 903

    <h4>Chapter 903</h4>


    There are not many people left on the ind except these people.


    The eight immortals of the Dragon just began to practice. It was when theyid the foundation. Of course, they did not leave the Peach Blossom Ind, the holynd of cultivation. At this moment, the gifted teenager had 60 years of cultivation, of course, after absorbing the Tiancai and Dibao brought back by Ye Fengst time.


    Ye Feng''s harvest in the mang wastnd is huge for anyone. It has raised the strength of the whole Taohua ind to arge extent.


    And the original female ghost, Mand, also had 60 years of cultivation at this time. She practiced the soul control form and became a member of the war soul army.


    However, she is obviously not as free as other members of the soul army. She can only stay on the ind and can not go out, which is what Ye Feng means.


    The ghost''s mind is very difficult to understand, many things can''t let her run out.


    As for others, such as Li Zhibo, Nanfang, scar, Zhao Yibei, Ling Chen and so on, they all continue to go out and y. In the international cultivation world, these guys seem to have found their own training goals


    When Ye Feng came back, there were not many people on the ind.


    Shua.


    Su Feiying, long Wan''er and other women emerged from the floating continental space of blood soul stone at the same time and stood on thend of Taohua ind.


    For the first time, maid Yuechan was not surprised by the rich aura of heaven and earth on Taohua ind. After all, the spirit of heaven and earth where the tomb of dragon sword is located is more rich than this ce. Unfortunately, she can''t stay there all the time.


    Even so, the aura of heaven and Earth spread on Peach Blossom Ind is no less than that of Luohe Xianzong, where she has always been, so the cultivation speed will not be too slow in the future.


    "Let''s have a rest first. Early tomorrow morning, Yuechan and Wan''er will set out for the mang wastnd. You will be waiting for my news here. When the time is right, it''s time for you to go to experience and collect materials about Yang God."


    Ye Feng gave orders to the women, and they were naturally obedient.


    Even Su Feiying also nodded at this time, because she had just begun to practice the Dragon Sword form. It was time to consolidate it. Besides, she had not absorbed all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures that Ye Feng got from the wilderness.


    On her body, however, there is an ice dragon pill that can be raised for 60 years, which is very precious.


    It is not so easy for even the strong man at the level of blood spirit dragon to get hands. There are not many double winged dragons in the world.


    Over the years, even the blood spirit dragon has only killed a two winged dragon with such aplishments. The others are small shrimps. It is impossible to produce such a powerful dragon pill.


    Su Feiying refined ice dragon pill in Taohua ind and changed the four treasures of the royal family. In addition, with thousands of years of dark ice and the fire of eternal night, his aplishments could be promoted to nearly 200 years.


    This is more than before she abolished the star tomb rhyme.


    After 200 years of cultivation, you can begin to understand the second picture of dragon sword form and understand the next level of magic sword technique.


    Su Feiying flies away. For her, the most important thing now is her strength. First, she can make her cultivation stable, and then she can collect materials to condense Yang God!


    The rest of the sisters Su Menghan, Zhang Xinyun, Xiao Yue and Xiao Qi also left. Before they left, they were reluctant to part with them. They wanted Ye Feng to take them to the mang wastnd. Unfortunately, they knew that their aplishments were not high, and they could not help them when they went to the manghuang world.


    "Wan''er,e with me tonight."


    Ye Feng side looked at long Wan''er and said with a smile.


    Since long Wan''er and Yue Chan are chosen to go to the wilderness, it''s time to condense the soul of the Dragon into the spirit of the dragon.


    As long as the soul of the dragon is ten percent, when Ye Feng is with them, thebat effectiveness will greatly increase.


    It''s no fun to increase the sword power of dragon sword form by turning dragon soul into sword.


    "Well."


    Long Wan''er nodded, but his face was red and his eyes were white.


    She thought she knew what Ye Feng was going to do in the evening, but she didn''t expect that she was totally wrong


    Then, Ye Feng first took the moon Chan in the peach blossom ind to choose a courtyard, for her to settle down.


    Yuechan carefully tidies up the courtyard and house, knowing that from now on, this is his home, where is Luohe Xianzong Xiaoyao, who treats her so much, naturally doesn''t miss her.


    However, Ye Feng smashed the nine tripods of Luohe River with an arrow, which made Yuechan feel a little sad.


    Although she has no feelings for Xiaoyao, she still has many childhood ymates in Luohe Xianzong. If the news of the broken nine cauldrons of Luohe is spread out, the people of Luohe Xianzong will have a hard time in the future


    Moon Chan shakes her head, even so, what do you do with her?


    Getting stronger is her only choice now.


    ¡­¡­


    It is night, long Wan''er came to Ye Feng''s room and sat in front of Ye Feng.


    "Condense the dragon soul with three spirits and seven spirits. From now on, you will not be fighting alone."


    Ye Feng''s dignified expression tells everything about the soul of the dragon.Long Wan''er listens quietly, until then she knows that she wants to be crooked. Ye Feng is with him tonight, and has something to do.


    Only men can practice the Dragon control skill of dragon sword rhyme. She has heard about it before. Now it is time for her to see it.


    I don''t know what it''s like to raise a dragon soul in the body?


    She doesn''t know. Fortunately, she will experience it in person.


    With Yuechan''s experience, Ye Feng is very proficient in the Dragon refining stage of Yu Long technique, but he is still cautious. After all, it involves the soul and soul of long Wan''er, and if she makes a mistake, she will lose her soul.


    "Dragon control, dragon refining!"


    Ye Feng drank softly from the bottom of his heart, and his whole body was stimted by his true Qi. The Dragon Sword Jue ran with all his strength and was sent into the body of long Wan''er.


    In ordance with the running route of the Dragon control technique, the Golden Dragon Sword rhyme urges the spirit of the Dragon Sword form into the body of long Wan''er, and gradually touches the soul and soul of long Wan''er.


    The process of condensing the spirit of the Dragon starts again in Ye Feng''s hands with the soul of life as the heart of the dragon, the soul of heaven as the head and the soul of the earth as the tail of the dragon.


    In the process of condensing the dragon soul to Yuechan, trust is the most hindering factor in the process of refining the dragon soul.


    But now, of course, long Wan''er trusts Ye Feng unconditionally.


    Soon, the spirit of the dragon, condensed from a soul, appeared in the body of long Wan''er, and then a light chant of the Dragon came out, which made them know clearly that the spirit of the dragon was condensed.


    "Call it Changbai dragon soul."


    Longwan''er''s mind surging, reached Ye Feng''s mind.


    Long white dragon soul?


    Ye Feng was a little surprised, but he heard long Wan''er say again: "we are predestined in Changbai Mountain, so it''s named after this. What do you think?"


    "Good."


    Ye Feng nodded and some emotion shed through his eyes.

 Chapter 904

    <h4>Chapter 904</h4>


    The newly formed Changbai dragon soul is very weak, but it is also very lively. It soones out of the body of longwan''er and flies around them.


    The spirit of the dragon is in the state of virtual shadow, just like soul cultivation. It can''t touch the entity, but it can be seen by the naked eye.


    The newly born Changbai dragon soul is the size of an adult''s arm. With the improvement of its cultivation, its volume will naturally berger, just like the present moon Chan dragon soul. After 70 years of cultivation, it has grown to the size of the same person.


    However, before the Millennium cultivation, the spirit of the Dragon did not have the ability to think. It was very far away from the blood spirit dragon, the sunflower water dragon and so on.


    It is not an easy thing to raise dragon spirit.


    From then on, Ye Feng should not only pay attention to the improvement of women''s cultivation, but also pay attention to the promotion of the spirit of the dragon. In the future, it''s very difficult to have any extra natural materials and treasures


    Ye Feng shakes his head and looks at the snow white dragon soul in his hand.


    The long white dragon soul of longwan''er is actually snow-white with the power of ice and snow. And moon Chan dragon soul is light blue color, attached is a kind of soft power.


    No doubt,pared with moon Chan dragon soul, longwan''er''s Changbai dragon soul is more suitable for killing and fighting!


    Changbai dragon soul soon became familiar with Ye Feng''s breath, and then returned to longwan''er''s body to rest and hibernate.


    After refining the dragon, it is the Royal Dragon. This requires a period of running in induction. It is impossible for Ye Feng to finish it temporarily. Only after finishing the dragon can he turn the dragon soul into a sword.


    That is to say, when he went to the wilderness, Ye Feng could only turn the dragon soul of Yuechan into a long sword for fighting.


    As for the long Wan''er''s long white dragon soul, we can only be familiar with it first.


    There are seven dragon sword maids in total. It''s a very hard work for them to match the spirit of dragon one by one, so that they can turn swords into swords


    Night shrouds, peach blossom ind over the full moon sprinkled silver, covered the courtyard ground, as well as the distant calm sea.


    In Ye Feng''s room, gradually yed a moving movement.


    ¡­¡­


    The wilderness.


    Liu Feng, a goddess general from the royal family, and Jin Xincheng, the leader of her guard, are marching in the vast ancient jungle.


    They have just killed a two winged dragon which has been cultivated for more than 400 years and upied its territory. They are panting for breath.


    If they were at their prime, it would not take much effort to kill such a giant dragon. But now, they are seriously injured, and their overall strength can only y 12 / 10.


    They have not yet faced the giant ice dragon head-on, but are enveloped by the attack of the wind dragon, which has been cultivated for thousands of years. Their meridians are full of violent wind power, which makes them in pain all the time.


    Before Jin Xincheng forced to use blink to escape from the floatingnd, which made him hurt even more, breaking more than half of his meridians.


    If it''s a general wound, it''s just a force that attaches to the wind system. Even if they cure the meridians, the wind force like the maggot of tarsal bones will appear immediately, cutting off the newly repaired meridians again.


    If only I could go back to the Royal world!


    During the break, they both thought that if they returned to the royal family, with the strength of wind attribute, those military doctors would be able to cure them easily and drive them out of the body.


    It''s a pity that the cross-border transmission array leading to the Royal world was destroyed artificially. After walking in the jungle for so long, they didn''t find any royal people.


    Obviously, the Lord of the royal family led all the Royal officers and soldiers to retreat.


    Before retreating, he did not forget to destroy the cross-border transmission array. There is no doubt that this is the fear of the Royal Lord. In this wild world, a two winged dragon can easily kill two royal supreme elders.


    The strength of that giant ice dragon, with all the strength of the royal family, is impossible to defeat it!


    Now the goddess general Liufeng and the guard captain Jin Xincheng are homeless.


    The two men rest on the two winged dragon territory, which has been cultivated for more than 400 years. They are exhausted physically and mentally. Even the corpse of the two winged dragon lying in front of them has no mind to deal with.


    Originally, they killed the dragon, at least they can get long Dan, for the benefit of the royal family soldiers, but now, the emperor abandoned them, what is the use of them?


    They have absorbed dragon elixir for a long time and promoted their aplishments. It is useless to have more than one at this time, and they can''t bring them back to the royal family circle


    "General, how are you hurt?"


    Jin Xincheng looked at Liufeng and asked respectfully and worried.


    As the leader of Liufeng''s guard, Jin Xincheng naturally admires Liufeng. Although their aplishments are simr, Liufeng is one level better than Jin Xincheng in actualbat effectiveness.


    At this moment, Jin Xincheng has already been disappointed with the royal family. He has witnessed the scene of the Royal leader leaving Liufeng and running away by himself.


    As a matter of fact, as long as we hold on for a period of time, when the bloody dragon appears, the emperor of the royal family may not dieBut now, it doesn''t matter what you say.


    "No harm, we..."


    Liu Feng said two words and then he was silent.


    She didn''t know where they should go next. Now they lost their belongings. After leaving the royal family, they didn''t know where to go.


    "Let''s find a ce to practice quietly and try to understand the power of space at a higher level, so that we can return to the royal family one day."


    Liu Feng closed his eyes and said faintly.


    "General, do you want to go back?"


    Jin Xincheng frowned slightly: "with all due respect, now that the Lord has returned to the pce of the emperor, he must have granted a reward to the general. The general''s family has pursued the title of Prince and Marquis, enjoying the glory of generations..."


    Speaking of this, his tone slightly joked: "under such circumstances, if the general goes back, how will the Lord treat the general?"


    Liu Feng closes her eyes and frowns slightly.


    Indeed, the reward has already been given, and the reason for the reward is that she has done a good job in protecting the wind. If she goes back now, will it not be the face of the hitter of red fruits?


    Most of the time, the monarch does not want Liufeng to appear in front of him again! And in the heart of the emperor, Liufeng is a dead man.


    After recognizing this situation, Liufeng is a little confused.


    The goal she has been fighting for is the royal family. For the glory of the royal family, she would rather give up everything. But when the goal that she has been fighting for all her life is broken, even she is in a daze.


    "I don''t know how my family members are..."


    Liufeng thought that her family, in the royal family, is not a big family, but there are hundreds of young and old, because she has be a goddess general, and there are signs of rising.

 Chapter 905

    <h4>Chapter 905</h4>


    Royal family, strength is respected.


    Now Liufeng can''t go back. Without the army of the goddess, even if her family is called a prince, what will happen? It''s still just bullying.


    In a world like the royal family, a short name is useless at all.


    Liu Feng thinks about it and has a bad premonition in his heart.


    But now, she has no way to go back to the royal family


    Only efforts, try to understand the power of higher level of space!


    ¡­¡­


    In the ancient jungle of mang wastnd, an ancient temple surrounded by thousand images and illusions.


    At the bottom of the transmission array, three figures gradually appear from the transmission light column. One man and two women are Ye Feng, Yue Chan and long Wan''er.


    At this time, there was no one in this ancient temple. However, it was surrounded by a thousand images and illusions, and there was no fear that other demons would intrude into it.


    Unless you are a person who has been practicing for more than a thousand years, you can''t do anything about it.


    "Let''s go. Go to the refining star temple on the edge to find the inheritance power of the immortal Scripture."


    Ye Feng said as he walked toward the ancient temple.


    With his current strength, he could not destroy the ancient temple at all, and the power of space and gods were also isted from the ancient temple.


    If you understand the power of metaphysical space, you can move out of the temple directly, but Ye Feng can''t do it now. He can only walk out on two legs.


    Fortunately, as long as you get out of the ancient temple, it''s not too far to go to the refining star temple.


    At a distance of thousands of kilometers, Ye Feng only needs to activate the eye of wind and thunder. He can''t even use up the power of the eye of wind and thunder.


    Three people out of the ancient temple, looking out, a dense jungle, far away from the edge, looking up to see no blue sky. Huge trees block out the sun, and only mottled shadows are cast in the sun.


    Not far away is the site of the original Sal tribe.


    But now, all the people of the SAL tribe are in the cave of Luofu Mountain on earth, and there is no one there. In addition, the royal family once swept this area, and the power of the tribes nearby was greatly weakened.


    It is extremely difficult to resist all kinds of ferocious beasts in the wilderness, not to mention the mutual conquest, because many tribal sacrifices have been captured by the royal family. It is said that they want to ask for information and nevere back.


    The affairs of these tribes have nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng with moon Chan and long Wan''er two women, in the body of the force of wind and thunder surging, looked at the right direction, toward the direction of the refining star temple, ready to move in the past.


    For the use of the force of wind and thunder, Ye Feng has be more and more proficient, but this time he is still cautious.


    Because he didn''t know what was the situation of those royal soldiers in manghuang kingdom. If they were waiting outside the refining star temple, Ye Feng would be very sad.


    I''m afraid that there will be no way to block the imperial front.


    "Be ready to fight, let''s go."


    Ye Feng nods to Yuechan and longwan''er, and then urges the force of wind and thunder and the force of yellow space tobine together and take the first step towards the direction of refining star temple.


    Shua!


    In this step, the three people directly crossed a distance of 300 kilometers. The ancient temple surrounded by the thousand images and illusions had long been out of sight and reced by a boundless ancient jungle.


    "Go on, go!"


    Ye Feng looked around and saw nothing unusual, then continued to urge the force, blinking forward.


    The second time, the third time


    After three blinks in session, Ye Feng finally took the two women to the ce where countless ancient temple ruins exist near the refining star temple.


    here, as like as two peas, the same as Huang Feng, who was at the beginning of his arrival, waspletely undisturbed.


    "Well, is there really no one?"


    Ye Feng slightly surprised, but did not dare to look for everywhere.


    As for the whereabouts of the royal family officers and men, he did not have to look for it deliberately, as long as he entered the refining star temple and asked about the power of inheritance.


    He did not think much, with the moon Chan and Long Wan Er two women, directly into the central refining star Temple of one of the gates.


    Under the guidance of the power of inheritance, Ye Feng came to this temple as if he had returned to his own home. All kinds of organs would not be open to him at all. All the way was smooth, and he came to the holy Pavilion of refining stars in the center.


    This is where the power of inheritance lies.


    Ye Feng and two women stepped into it.


    "Lianxing master, I''d like to visit you. I''d like to ask you something!"


    Ye Feng sped his fist and asked respectfully.


    His voice echoed in the holy Pavilion of refining stars. Yuechan and longwan''er both looked around curiously. The strange building made of blue stones on that day seemed to flow with some intoxicating mysterious atmosphere."Tell me."


    A female voice was introduced into Ye Feng''s mind, which came from the power of inheritance.


    This made Ye Feng''s spirit vibrate, and immediately asked: "I don''t know how the royal family members who came to mang Huang kingdom before are now


    Although the power of inheritance does not know the external situation, it has something to do with the cross-border transmission array around the mang wastnd. If the Royal officers and soldiers act through the cross-border transmission array, they will certainly not escape the detection of the power of inheritance.


    "They have returned to their own world and have destroyed the cross-border transmission array."


    The power of inheritance has no feelings to say, this kind of thing has been normal for her, because there have been many simr things in the past.


    "Back?"


    Ye Feng was shocked.


    The royal family, all retreated?


    He has no fear of the wilderness for the time being


    "I want a map about the distribution of mang Huang Jie''s cross-border transmission arrays, and destroy all those cross-border transmission arrays. What do you think?"


    Ye Feng made a request for the safety of the earth.


    The power of inheritance did note from the sound, but then, Ye Feng''s hands were more than a simple blue paper.


    Ye Feng fixed his eyes and found that the paper was a map of the whole mang wastnd!


    He looked at it carefully and found that the map recorded the location of each ancient temple built by the refining Star Valley people in the mang wastnd, but did not indicate the world to which the cross-border transmission array LED.


    Some of the destroyed cross-border transport array icons are fragmented and very conspicuous.


    Ye Feng was overjoyed to have such a good thing!


    With this thing, isn''t the whole wilderness like his back garden?


    However, if he wants to destroy the cross-border transmission array, he can not do it with his current strength. He can only try it. The most important thing to rely on is of course the immortal weapon he just got, the colorful dragon bow.

 Chapter 906

    <h4>Chapter 906</h4>


    The force of space contained in the five color dragon bow is the force of ground level space, which is beyond the metaphysical space force used by the general cross-border transmission array.


    If we can use the colorful dragon bow to destroy those cross-border transmission arrays, Ye Feng is not surprised.


    However, every time you use the colorful dragon bow, Ye Feng''s Qi will be consumed. Now it takes two and a half hours for Ye Feng to recover his Qi.


    In the case of exhaustion of Qi, Ye Feng is absolutely impossible to walk recklessly in the wilderness.


    That is to say, there are still 78 or 80 cross-border transmission arrays on the map of the wilderness in Lianxing valley. If we want to destroy all of these 78 or 80 cross-border transmission arrays, it is definitely not an overnight thing.


    Even if ye Feng destroys ten buildings in a day and is not hindered by any other events, it will take about ten days for him.


    What''s more, there are many dangers in the wild world. Once he encounters a fierce beast next to the cross-border transmission array, it is not so easy for Ye Feng to kill it.


    He looked at the map of mang wastnd drawn by Lianxing Valley for a moment, and found that there was only the detailedndform and architectural distribution of the central safety zone.


    As for the situation outside the safety zone, we can not see much from this map. The ancestors of Lianxing Valley did not expand beyond this area, because it would make them lose more than their gain.


    In the wilderness, the scope of this safe area is about the size of two Chinese countries on earth. For Ye Feng, it can be easily crossed by several blinks. The key is that there are many fierce beasts who have been cultivated for 300 or 400 years.


    "In any case, these cross-border transmission arrays can''t exist!"


    If ye Feng is determined not to destroy these cross-border transmission arrays, he can''t rest assured that the people on Taohua ind wille to the world to search for materials that can unite Yang God.


    In addition, after all these cross-border transmission arrays are destroyed, he will try to go outside the safe area to see what the situation is like.


    "There is a wild jungle nearby. Will it still be a jungle outside this area?"


    Ye Feng guessed in his heart, but he didn''t get any results at all. This kind of thing can only be known when he goes to see it.


    He put the map away solemnly, then raised his head and continued to ask the inheritance power in the refining star Pavilion: "master, younger generation, by the way, what are the destiny of my two friends?"


    What he asked, of course, was longwan''er and Yuechan beside him.


    Everyone in the world has a destiny, even ordinary people who can''t practice. But the power of destiny is very hidden, which can''t be seen in daily life.


    Some people are particrly gifted in some aspects, which may be due to the influence of destiny. For example, the destiny of Shu Shu, the holy hand of Xiaoyi, makes her have a talent different from ordinary people in medical skills.


    Only when he has reached the level of thousand years'' cultivation and attained the realm of Tao, can we try to find out what the destiny of a certain person is. Ye Feng is still far from reaching this level. Therefore, he can onlye here to find an opportunity to ask about the power of inheritance.


    Who makes this inheritance force depend on Ye Feng?


    At the tomb of dragon sword, Ye Feng once thought about asking all the women''s fate, but he still didn''t ask. After all, knowing or not had no effect on their strength improvement. The most important thing was that Ye Feng felt that he had too many questions, which might make the predecessors feel bored


    And now, it''s not asking.


    "Bingling destiny, soul wood destiny, the former to enhance the understanding of ice power, thetter to wood power understanding, and will be closer to their respective forces, are quitemon destiny."


    The power of inheritance does not contain any feelings of the gods came out, let Ye Feng know the fate of moon Chan and long Wan''er.


    The fate of ice makes long Wan''er more aware of the ice power, and he is closer to the ice power. In short, in the secr world of China, he should be very cold tolerant.


    The destiny of soul wood is the destiny of moon Chan. No wonder the spirit of dragon condensed by her is gentle, which should be the influence of destiny.


    Since it ismon destiny, Ye Feng has nothing to say.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile to the two girls, and then turned aside to say goodbye to the power of inheritance: "master, when I really get the inheritance of dragon sword, I will fulfill your wish. Now I''m going to leave first!"


    "Go ahead. I can still afford to wait for such a little time."


    The power of inheritance was calm and did not put forward any requirements and opinions to Ye Feng.


    Soon, Ye Feng, Yue Chan and long Wan''er, two women, went outside the refining star temple. Looking around, the temple was surrounded by many ancient temples, but all the ancient temples nearby had been destroyed.


    The nearest undamaged cross-border transmission array is more than 400 kilometers away from three people. In fact, it is almost the same distance between any two ancient temples.


    This requires Ye Feng''s full exertion of a blink to be able to reach.The power of the eye of wind and thunder is extremely fast for us to drive. When we besieged Xing Ying Yang God, if the array of four monks of Yin Shaolin had not trapped each other, they would not have been able to kill him so smoothly.


    Ye Feng and his two women moved to the nearest ancient temple above.


    The simple and unsophisticated dragon sword was flying by Ye Feng''s imperial envoy, carrying two women. When they looked down, they saw a deep jungle valley.


    "Thendscape of this jungle is not smooth!"


    Ye Feng had known about it earlier. Now it is true that there is an ancient temple built in a deep valley. It seems that no one has been here for a long time.


    This ce, let alone other people, does not exist in the vicinity of the SAL tribe.


    The density of the jungle is more than ten times that of the Saar tribe. There are various kinds of moth and poisonous insects hidden in it. Ordinary people will die in an instant.


    Even Ye Feng, the three men, began to be cautious at this time, because they all felt that the valley below belonged to the territory of a fierce bear and fierce beast!


    Ferocious beasts can be seen everywhere in the wild jungle. However, few of them have achieved 500 years of cultivation. Even some two winged dragons have only three or four hundred years of cultivation.


    And the fierce bear lurking in the valley under the three people is exactly 500 years of cultivation!


    Even if the fierce beasts have such deep cultivation, if they are provoked, they can absolutely rely on the strong and horizontal cultivation to fly in the sky for a short time.


    The reason why human beings can resist the sky is that they have all kinds of fairies. After all, man is the first of all things, and natural skills are better than fierce animals.

 Chapter 907

    <h4>Chapter 907</h4>


    Ordinary ferocious beasts can''t master fairies and no magic weapons, so they can''t fly.


    However, they want to glide for a short time, but there is no problem. The cultivators who have strong jumping ability and do not have certain means are undoubtedly very risky if they want to hit the idea of this fierce bear.


    But Ye Feng did not have a choice, because the bear took the ancient Temple deep in the valley as his nest.


    "That bear should have noticed our presence."


    Moon Chan flies beside Ye Feng, thinking and saying, "it''s better for me to lead it away, and you can take the opportunity to destroy the cross-border transmission array in the ancient temple?"


    Although he has just been rescued by Ye Feng from Luohe Xianzong and just left Xiuxian world, Yuechan has started to think from Ye Feng''s standpoint.


    Because she has decided that the inheritance of dragon sword is her destination, and Ye Feng is her master, and she is Ye Feng''s maid.


    "Not right."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and shook his head slowly.


    The existence of five hundred years of cultivation is not so easy to be deceived. Although Ye Feng''s divinity can not prate the ancient walls of the ancient temple, it can be guessed that there must be something important to the bear in the ancient temple.


    After all, it''s its home.


    In this case, it''s unlikely that the bear will be lured away.


    "Let''s get ready and try to kill it."


    Ye Feng made a quick decision.


    "Kill? But this bear has been trained for 500 years... "


    Moon Chan is a little surprised, she knows Ye Feng''s means, with Ye Feng''s ability now, it''s easy to escape from this fierce bear, and even the other party''s pursuit can''t do anything to get Ye Feng.


    But it''s not the same thing to kill that bear.


    You know, the three of them are only in their early 100 years of cultivation, and the power gap between them is hundreds of times! Five hundred years of cultivation is not only five times as different as that of one hundred years.


    Even if the cultivation is only 50 years higher, the strength will be dozens of times worse, not to mention that the aplishments of both sides are different by more than 300 years.


    Even if ye Feng had immortal tools, his strength could not reach this level. It was shocking to be able to attack and kill an opponent with 300 years of cultivation.


    "It''s a beast, we''re human, and we have enough time to set traps here and lure it into them."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and thought and said, "no matter what, I''ll go to find out the actual situation first. You''ll wait here."


    When he said this, he immediately flew the dragon sword to the ancient temple in the dense forest below, and the divine consciousness was staring at the fierce bear at the entrance of the temple.


    Swordsmanship, all ten sides are destroyed!


    Ye Feng holds the dragon sword in his hand and disys the shenhuang sword technique handed down from the criminal shadow of the wandering swordsman. All of a sudden, ten powerful swords spread around, tearing up the dense ancient forest in an instant.


    With the roar and roar, huge trees fell to the ground, and the grass crumbs were flying. Under Ye Feng''s swordsmanship, an open space suddenly appeared at the entrance of the ancient temple in the deep valley.


    Ouch!


    At the entrance of the temple, the fierce bear immediately noticed the fierce leaf front and let out a roar. The huge ck body immediately stood up. Its sharp ws reflected the strong sunlight in the afternoon, and his eyes had a fierce look.


    Suddenly, fierce bear feet on the ground, toward Ye Feng, that speed let Ye Feng scared.


    The animal looks so big, but it is extremely flexible in its movements. It doesn''t feel clumsy at all. In a sh, it has jumped more than 20 meters, and a pair of bear ws are about to touch Ye Feng.


    "The strength is so strong!"


    Facing the strong wind, let Ye Feng know that this w is absolutely not his ability to hit hard. He immediately urged the force of wind and thunder, moved hundreds of meters above the sky, and returned to Yuechan and longwan''er.


    "Moon Chan, turn sword!"


    Ye Feng drinks softly, and the real Qi in his body immediately surrounds the path of Yu Long Shu and begins to boil.


    Moon Chan, dressed in snow-white clothes, is also aware of the throbbing of the dragon soul formed by the body''s three spirits and seven spirits, and her body''s true Qi immediately follows Ye Feng''s.


    The next moment.


    Shua!


    A long dark green sword congealed from Yuechan''s body and was held by Ye Feng in his hand.


    "Dark green?"


    Ye Feng is stunned. How did this sword turn to dark green? Is it because of the promotion of dragon soul cultivation?


    "The more the spirit of the dragon is cultivated, the more its shape will be closer to the destiny. My destiny is soul wood destiny. This sword There may also be some wood power. "


    Moon Chan''s eyes twinkle with fine awn, guess to say.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded. What is the matter with this sword? Let him have a try!


    The moon Chan dragon sword is in hand. Ye Feng can really feel that this long sword and his own fit, even if it is the dragon sword at the foot, it is not as powerful as the moon Chan dragon sword.After all, the moon Chan and Ye Feng have part of the same mind, and this moon Chan dragon sword, is the moon Chan three spirits into seven spirits, to arge extent, represents the moon Chan''s mind.


    Swordsmanship, level three!


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng starts with the dragon sword and stabs the fierce bear who has been cultivating for 500 years.


    The fierce bear''s jumping momentum had been weakened, and was preparing to fall to the ground. At this time, Ye Feng attacked with a sword.


    A dark green sword light, cut through the broken space, heavy cut in the back of the ck bear.


    Poof!


    A shallow bloodstain appeared from the back of the ck bear, but the bloodstain several centimeters long was negligiblepared with the huge body of the bear.


    It''s like a child on earth with a pencil and identally pokes the palm of his hand. It''s not a wound at all.


    ording to the cultivation gap between the two sides, it is very good for Ye Feng to have such effect.


    However, Ye Feng did not retreat like this, but narrowed his eyes. The whole person was still in the air, and his divine consciousness waspletely covered in the shallow blood stains of the fierce bear.


    You can clearly feel that a little dark green color appears on the shallow blood trace, which goes deep into the body of the bear, making this huge object also aware of a little strange.


    "It has a special effect."


    Ye Feng was happy. Just as he was about to see what special effect the dark green moon Chan dragon sword had in his hand, suddenly a familiar deity came from the entrance of the ancient temple below.


    "Ye Feng, it''s you


    It''s the voice of the Royal goddess general Liufeng!


    Ye Feng was startled by this idea, and quickly looked down, but saw that the wounded bear was a little embarrassed and walked to the gate of the ancient temple.


    And at the gate of the temple, is not the goddess general Liufeng standing in broken silver armor?


    "It''s the watchman bear of the wind!"


    Ye Feng suddenly, but his heart is very strange. The cross-border transmission array leading to the Royal world has been destroyed. How can the goddess general stay here?

 Chapter 908

    <h4>Chapter 908</h4>


    When he saw Ye Feng and the two women behind him, the goddess general Liufeng showed a touch of essence in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect to see this mysterious youth again here!


    For Ye Feng, Liu Feng''s heart has always been full of doubts, what is the origin of this guy? The bloody dragon covering the sky is the backing of Ye Feng?


    However, how could such a long bloody dragon have contact with the young man in front of him


    Liu Feng''s eyes twinkle with a little nervous in his heart. After all, Ye Feng has always impressed her, which makes her a little bit stressed.


    Let alone her Liufeng is now seriously injured, can only y the original 12 / 10 strength, even if she is in full swing, it is absolutely impossible to fight against the bloody dragon before.


    Now, with her strength, it is the limit to defeat the fierce bear who has been cultivating for 500 years. She also saw that Ye Feng dared to fight with this fierce bear


    "General Liufeng, I didn''t expect to meet you here again. I don''t know where I''ll meet you again!"


    Ye Fengughs. When he sees Liufeng, he has a certain guess in his heart. At the same time, he has an idea that he can negotiate with the goddess general.


    "The bear is rude."


    Liufeng''s mind came, graceful and graceful, with a light smile on her delicate face, and put away the silver spear that she had heard and held in her hand.


    The wrist turned slightly, and the head of the silver spear knocked heavily on the bear''s back, which made the bear "Wuwu" sound, which seemed to be very aggrieved.


    Then without hesitation, he turned and ran away, apparently driven away by the wind.


    Originally, the fierce bear was used by Liufeng to guard the door, so as to avoid anyoneing to this ce, you can detect it in advance. Now that I see Ye Feng, there is no need to let this bear watch the door.


    "General, it is said that the cross-border transmission array leading to the royal family has been destroyed. Why is the general still here?"


    Ye Feng watched the action of Liufeng, did not express any opinion on this, but directly transferred to another issue of his concern.


    "This..."


    Liu Feng hesitated and didn''t know whether he should tell his current situation.


    She was thinking that Ye Feng was so mysterious that maybe there was a way to send her and Jin Xincheng back to the royal family, but for Ye Feng, she didn''t dare to trust himpletely, otherwise she would count money for him when he was trapped.


    "Don''t worry, general. There is no conflict of interest between you and me. I''m afraid of you now. After all, your aplishments are higher than ours..."


    Ye Feng raised his hand, the corner of his mouth slightly cocked, and his mind passed: "since the cross-border transmission array of the royal family has been destroyed, what should the general do now?"


    Liu Feng, listening to what he said, felt a little reasonable, but of course she did not dare to bepletely at ease.


    The light divine idea passed to Ye Feng: "it seems that there is no need to talk between us, unless you have a way to let Lao Jin and I go back to the royal family."


    As soon as he said this, Ye Feng''s eyes brightened. Sure enough, Liu Feng, the goddess general, couldn''t go back. God helped me!


    Although the cross-border transmission array leading to the Royal world has been destroyed, Ye Feng can still go to the Royal world if he wants to. That is, he can go from the one-way transmission array through the inheritance power in the refining star temple.


    "I''m good, but I''m afraid not now."


    Ye Fengughed: "in exchange, the general and captain Jin will stay with me for a while? When the time is right, I will send you back to the Royal world. "


    Since he helped them to leave, Ye Feng certainly had to find a way to get some oil and water, and Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng''s biggest oil and water, of course, was their current cultivation.


    Both of them are in their early 700 years of cultivation, and theirbat effectiveness is extraordinary. At least, they can be easily crossed and crossed in the whole immortal cultivation world.


    Like Luohe Xianzong, a top sect, can''t help Liufeng and jinxincheng!


    As for their injuries, Ye Feng is not worried about them. The star refining and returning to heaven technique in the ssic of refining stars and immortals has excellent therapeutic effect. It is not too difficult to treat the internal injuries caused by the wind dragon.


    "Can you take us back?"


    Liu Feng was wearing broken silver armor, and the depression of the whole person was swept away. Instead, he saw a light in front of him: "is this really true?"


    Liu Feng does not doubt that Ye Feng has mastered the power of higher-level space. Even if ye Feng does not master it, his background will surely be able to send her and Jin Xincheng back.


    Therefore, Ye Feng''s words should be true, but Liu Feng is still a little reluctant to follow Ye Feng when he is a fighter.


    From childhood to adulthood, she has obeyed the royal family''s orders, and has never obeyed the orders of others. At first, she let her follow Ye Feng, which is somewhat uneptable to her.


    "Of course, it''s true. Just my colorful dragon bow is attached with the force of ground level space. Are you worried that I can''t do it?"


    Ye Feng''s mind was conveyed, holding the colorful dragon bow in his hand, and the force of the ground level space was distributed around!Strong spatial fluctuations, let the flow of wind heart a Lin, is indeed a higher level of space force!


    However, it seems that she is not clear about the ssification of the power of space. After all, no one in the royal family has yet understood the power of space, and of course, no one knows the ssification of the power of space.


    "The power of space at the prefecture level, the power of space at this level, can we cross the world and return to the Royal world?"


    Liu Feng''s eyes sh with curiosity.


    "The power of space can be divided into five levels: Heaven, earth, metaphysics, yellow and human beings. The power of metaphysical space can already make a journey across the world."


    Ye Feng pretended to be very good at it and spread his mind. Heughed: "but even if it''s me, it''s not so easy to send you back. So, if you are by my side and do something for me, I will be willing to send you back. "


    Ye Feng''s words are very attractive, but Liufeng is not a fool.


    "If you repent at that time, what if you don''t send us back?"


    Liu Feng''s mind was alert.


    Although she is like an arrow, she doesn''t want to work for Ye Feng in vain!


    "Are you afraid that I will go back on my word with your aplishments?"


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    Liu Feng looks at Ye Feng''s appearance of pretending to hit him, this smelly boy, the background background is so terrible, who knows what idea is ying in his heart now!


    Fortunately, though, she''s not alone here.


    Now, she has sent the message to the royal family. She should have done it.


    Sure enough, when Liufeng and Ye Feng confront each other, Jin Xincheng''s figure gradually appears from the ancient temple.


    At this time, Jin Xincheng''s face became very gloomy, which gave Liufeng a sense of foreboding

 Chapter 909

    <h4>Chapter 909</h4>


    Jin Xincheng, who came out of the ancient temple, looked rather gloomy. It was obvious that he had just received some bad news.


    Ye Fengfei was in the sky, and he did not send out any questions about his mind. He just watched quietly.


    Liu Feng looked back and saw Jin Xincheng''s face gloomy. He asked quickly, as if he were asking how the situation was.


    Jin Xincheng takes a look at Liufeng, then raises his head and looks at Ye Feng in the air outside. His eyes are even more surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that it would be Ye Feng, the boy who came here.


    For Ye Feng, Jin Xincheng''s hatred is full of nature. To say nothing else, it is enough for Ye Feng to take away his belt full of natural materials and treasures.


    But now, it''s obviously not the time for him and Ye Feng to worry about this matter, and he also knows that the background of Ye Feng is terrible, he and Liufeng can''t be provoked together.


    Why is Ye Feng qualified to negotiate with Liufeng here?


    It''s all because of the shock of the blood spirit and the spirit of the dragon!


    All kinds of signs show that there is some connection between Ye Feng and the bloody dragon that appears in the sky


    Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng talk quickly.


    "General, I''m in touch, but it''s not very good."


    Jin Xincheng first convective wind report said.


    "Who are you in contact with?"


    Liu Feng was calm and calm, and asked first.


    "Xuanshuangmander."


    Jin Xincheng said in a deep voice: "now, xuanshuang is the only one who knows that the general and I are not dead, but I have told her not to act rashly. In addition, the situation in the pce of the emperor is very bad. "


    "Xuanshuang..."


    Liu Feng was silent for a long time and raised his head: "you go on talking."


    "General, although Liufeng''s family is now designated as a prince, it has been assigned to a territory far away from the emperor''s pce. It is said that this is the decision made by the Lord to synthesize the people around him."


    Jin Xincheng was full of indignation: "who didn''t know that the territory was close to the wilderness, and the people suffered from wars all the year round. When they went to the territory, they didn''t say anything about it, and they often faced the danger of being chased by the monks in the wilderness..."


    "Wilderness!"


    The eyes of Liufeng were shining and worried.


    The wilderness n is a big force which is hostile to the royal court. Although the royal family is now under the rule of the royal family, there are always some situations that the royal family can not control, and the wilderness n is one of them.


    This group of wild people had advanced cultivation for seven or eight hundred years, and their n leader was a terror strong man with thousand years of cultivation. It was because of this that they could maintain themselves under the rule of the royal family, which made the royal family headache.


    The wild people are good at burning, killing and looting. They wander in the northwest area of the royal family. Although they can''t break through the two imperial fortresses, the Royal people in the northwest region are miserable.


    Want to move? Ask the emperor''s pce if you can agree!


    But now, the good Liufeng family, who was granted the title of Pro Wang Jue, was sent to such a ce. The emperor of the royal family was merciless!


    Liufeng''s face is getting worse and worse. If it is true, then I''m afraid that before long, her people will face iparable danger.


    If they encounter the battle group of the wilderness people, the whole Liufeng family will not even survive.


    As for the two royal fortresses, ghosts wille out to help. Isn''t that for death?


    It is through the two fortresses that the royal family can keep the brave and warlike wilderness people out of the rich territory. These two fortresses are impossible to send troops to rescue ordinary people, even the liufengjia who is a prince.


    If there is enough power, will Liufeng family be sent to this ce?


    Obviously not.


    But this, all is because the flow wind is not in the reason, in the royal family, the strength is respected. Without Liufeng, Liufeng''s family was directly expelled from the pce of emperor.


    To be fair, Liu Feng''s family was allowed to go to the northwest to supervise the mining of Lingshi, but in fact it was to keep them away from the center of power and disappear into the long history of the royal family.


    This makes Liu Feng''s heart produce an indescribable anger, the emperor of the royal family, bullying people too much!


    What''s the idea of the emperor''s pce to take care of the wind in the northwest?


    If Liufeng really died in the wilderness, no one would have any opinion about it.


    But now, Liu Feng is angry.


    The royal family is really not a thing. At the beginning, she Liufeng made great contributions to the royal family. Even this time, the mang wastnd was the first battle, but in the end, it came to such an end.


    "What a nuisance!"


    Liu Feng''s face was also gloomy, and the news also prompted her to cooperate with Ye Feng.


    She must go back to the royal family and rescue the whole Liufeng family!


    As for themander xuanshuang who informs and keeps secrets, he is a female friend of Liufeng in the royal family. He is also the deputymander in charge of gun training in the Royal Army. His degree of trust can be said to be 100%.Liu Feng raised his head and looked at Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, I promise you the terms, but I will only follow you for seven days. After that time, I hope you will keep your promise and send me and Lao Jin back to the royal family."


    With iparable solemnity, Liu Feng then threatened to say, "if you don''t keep your promise after seven days and go back on your word, I''ll kill you even if I can''t kill you, I''ll kill all the people around you!"


    This idea is obviously a little heavy, but it is making Ye Feng feel the determination in the heart of Liufeng, as well as the urgency of her current situation.


    "It seems that something urgent happened that made her so anxious to go back..."


    Ye Feng guessed in his heart, but did not ask. Just now Liufeng and Jin Xinchengmunicated in Royalnguage. Of course, Ye Feng did not understand, nor did he know about xuanshuangmander, wilderness people and so on.


    For the threat of Liufeng, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to it. Seeing that she let go, he took a breath of relief andughed and said, "don''t worry, seven days is enough!"


    Let''s not say anything else. Let these two people from the royal family help to break down the cross-border transmission array that still exists.


    Before this, Ye Feng also had to let Shu Shu on earthe over and help them heal their wounds first. Although the royal family did not have a quick treatment for this injury, there should be no problem in refining the star and returning to the sky, not to mention Shu Shu''s divine destiny.


    The verbal agreement between the two sides was thus established. Naturally, their existence at this level could not sign the ancient contract like Ye Feng, Wanjie magic pupil and kuishui dragon, and the agreement was only verbal.


    In order to show that he is going to follow Ye Feng and help him do things, Liufeng gently purses his lips and puts away the silver spear in his hand.

 Chapter 910

    <h4>Chapter 910</h4>


    Liu Feng now promised Ye Feng, but he was forced to do nothing.


    If the Liufeng family had a good life in the royal family, then she didn''t need to go back in such a hurry. After all, in the eyes of the royal family, she had died in the wilderness, so it was not appropriate to go back rashly.


    This is also the result of her discussion with Jin Xincheng at the beginning. They have enough time to practice in the wilderness and try to understand the power of space at a higher level.


    Even if they can''t go back to the Royal World in their lifetime, it''s also the result of fate. They don''t insist on it.


    But now, Liufeng''s family has been treated in the northwest area of the royal family, which makes Liufeng angry!


    Even if they can''t go back in time to rescue them, Liufeng can''t watch them go to the northwest to face the brave and brave people in the wilderness.


    Even if she lost her own life, Liufeng had to go back and work hard, so she was forced to agree to Ye Feng''s treaty and promised to follow him for seven days, and then let Ye Feng send her back.


    Although she did not believe that Ye Feng would send them back, at this moment, she had no other choice but to promise to cooperate with Ye Feng.


    She and Jin Xincheng came to this ancient temple, and let the fierce bear, who had been cultivated for 500 years, to watch the gate, in order to get close to the cross-border transmission array and try to understand the power of metaphysical space.


    But before it started, it was interrupted by the sudden arrival of Ye Feng.


    "What, you need to destroy these intact cross-border transmission arrays first?"


    When Liu Feng knew Ye Feng''s purpose, he was shocked. Why did this boy have such a leisurely mood to do such a boring thing?


    You should know that each of these cross-border transmission arrays has a chance to lead to another world rich in resources. Maybe you can get a lot of natural materials and earth treasures all at once!


    "Or else?"


    Ye Feng''s light mind came out: "since we have all cooperated, I will tell you the truth, I am not a person from this wilderness, but from a world called the earth. As you can see, powerful creatures are everywhere in the world. If you don''t destroy these transmission arrays, maybe some terrorist creatures wille to our world. By then, it will be toote to regret! "


    Ye Fenges out of the mind, let flow wind for one Leng, originally is worried about this?


    However, the boy named Ye Feng is not with a terrifying background and background. He is also afraid of the powerful existence of other worlds


    Liufeng thought for a moment, then shook his head, did not think much, she thought, maybe even the strong background of Ye Feng, there is still fear in this world.


    "Destroy the cross-border transmission array, can you do it?"


    Ye Feng turned his face sideways and took a look at Liufeng in silver armor and Jin Xincheng, captain of the guard army, who was wearing blue armor.


    "I don''t know, but you can try it in."


    Liu Feng said, greeting Jin Xincheng, and then came to Ye Feng''s mind: "pleasee in."


    Ye Feng nodded, without doubt.


    He has the eye of wind and thunder,bined with colorful dragon bow, has been able to instantly transmit from the ancient temple to the outside world, without fear of being plotted by Liufeng in the temple.


    "Yuechan, Wan''er, wait for a moment at the door. If you notice that the situation is wrong, stay away from here first."


    Ye Feng said to the two women.


    He didn''t ask the two women to follow him, because this trip just let Liufeng and Jin Xincheng try to destroy the transmission array. If the cross-border transmission array is destroyed, what will happen to the ancient temple, then Ye Feng can escape quickly.


    "Well."


    Moon Chan and long Wan''er nod at the same time.


    The dark green moon Chan Dragon Sword turns into an illusory long dragon, which is put back into the moon Chan body by Ye Feng, and then turns around and follows the flowing wind and walks into the ancient temple.


    Reaching the level of Liufeng, the wall of this ancient temple is not particrly strong.


    The structures of these ancient temples are basically the same. The cross-border transmission array is at the bottom. Before the transmission array, there will be a channel where the array isid.


    There are various kinds of arrays. For example, the first thing Ye Feng saw was the sea of fire array. This array can be easily broken as long as there are people who have practiced refining the immortal scriptures.


    But now, none of Liufeng, Jin Xincheng and Ye Feng have cultivated the immortal Scripture of refining stars, so they can only break it with their strength.


    This, of course, is also given to Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng.


    Although the two men were seriously injured, the actualbat effectiveness was still many times stronger than Ye Feng. At this time, at the end of the passage, the two men shot together.


    As for the destruction of such arrays in ancient temples, the two men are obviously familiar with the way. Before, when the Royal generals and soldiers came to the mang wastnd, they destroyed many arrays of ancient temples.


    At this moment, the two gun shadows one after another, silver gun shadow, blue gun shadow ovep, respectively toward the ceiling on both sides of the channel burst out.


    After the roar, the whole passage with array was blown to pieces by the gun shadow of two men, and the dust was flying."Let''s go."


    Without wasting a moment of time, Liufeng went straight to the cross-border transmission array at the end of the channel.


    Ye Feng and Jin Xincheng followed closely, and soon stepped into the altar where the cross-border transmission array was located. A familiar cross-border transmission array appeared in front of the three people.


    "Try it and destroy it."


    Ye Feng''s subtle thoughts spread out.


    He has the power to pass on the map of mang Huang Jie. Of course, he knows where the destination of the cross-border transmission array will reach.


    It was a prehistoric era full of dangers. When Lianxing valley was still in the wilderness, it was only after 500 years of cultivation that they dared to enter the world, kill some fierce animals and obtain some precious materials.


    As for Tiancai Dibao, the prehistoric era has not yet been able to breed, so it is of little significance to go to that world.


    Destroy!


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to spread out the mind.


    Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng looked at each other and nodded.


    They have never tried to destroy the cross-border transmission array. However, since the Royal teleportation array has been destroyed, then the transmission array should also be able to be destroyed, just depending on whether their destructive power is strong enough.


    The two men have long spears in their hands. They are heroic and unrestrained. The shadows of blue and silver spears are ovepped and interweaved into a violent tornado, whistling toward the central cross-border transmission array.


    Ye Feng watched the two men move behind him. His eyes narrowed slightly. With the power of the two men''s shooting, he could not stop them now.


    Even that gun shadow speed is too fast, Ye Feng feels that he even wants to blink away, is more difficult to do.


    "As expected, they are the powerful members of the royal family. The destructive power of these two people in practicing their hands is more than 100 times stronger than that of my present cultivation and sword fighting skills."

 Chapter 911

    <h4>Chapter 911</h4>


    The power of Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng''s cooperation makes Ye Feng marvel. Although this is not the power of the two at their peak, it is enough to destroy the cross-border transmission array in front of him.


    These cross-border transmission arrays built by Lianxing valley are not very solid materials. All the transmission arrays on earth will be destroyed by ident, not to mention that Liufeng and Jin Xincheng jointly intend to destroy them.


    The silver gun shadow and the blue gun shadow interweave together to form a strong horizontal tornado. In an instant, it turns the cross-border transmission array into dozens of pieces!


    In the map of mang wastnd held by Ye Feng, the cross-border transmission array pattern engraved on the spot where he is at the moment ispletely split, indicating that the cross-border transmission array has been destroyed.


    "Thank you two generals for your help. The cross-border transmission array here has been destroyed. Next,e with me. I''ll let people try to see if you can cure your injuries."


    Ye Feng sends out his mind to the two people who have just made a move.


    Since Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng can destroy the transmission array ording to his intention, Ye Feng doesn''t need to do it, and they can heal them safely.


    It can be seen that there must be something urgent for these two people to return to the royal family. If they go back with such serious injuries, they will notst long.


    Anyway, after Ye Feng sent them back, there was no chance to see them again. It was fate for them to heal their wounds.


    "Healing?"


    Liufeng looked back and looked at Ye Feng with some doubts. Then he raised his mouth and nodded: "well, thank you so much, young Xia Ye."


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng nodded and took out the Dragon Sword order. He urged the true Qi to open the storage space and collected the fragments of the cross-border transmission array which had been broken into dozens of pieces.


    These fragments also contain a certain amount of metaphysical space power. If they are taken back to Chinese scientists for research, they may be able to work out anything.


    Until now, Ye Feng has not understood the power of metaphysical space. Maybe he can understand some of it


    After collecting the fragments of the cross-border transmission array, he ignored Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng''s puzzled eyes, and directly turned to go out.


    Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng didn''t ask much, but they destroyed the cross-border transmission array so decisively, because it was clear that the transmission array could not lead to the Royal world.


    At that time, the Royal Army pressed down on the border and explored many cross-border transmission arrays nearby. It turns out that there is only one cross-border transmission array leading to the Royal boundary.


    Now the cross-border transmission array has been destroyed. If they want to go back, they can only go through other ways. The destruction of these transmission arrays will also be destroyed, which has nothing to do with them.


    Three people left the ancient temple, came outside, and the moon Chan, long Wan''er meet.


    The two women were obviously wary of Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng, because their aplishments were too high. Once something happened, it would be devastating for Ye Feng.


    But fortunately, Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng follow Ye Feng behind, and don''t want to mess around, so that the two women slightly relieved.


    For Yue Chan, even if the former leader of Luohe Xianzong was carefree, he would have no way to deal with these two people. This cultivator from other worlds is really terrible.


    The five people meet and are carried by the eye of Ye Feng''s wind and thunder, and jointly transmit to the ancient temple leading to the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ye Feng and the royal family wanted to return to the earth, a hidden crisis was gradually born.


    The Lord of Luohe Xianzong is at ease. Because the nine tripods of Luohe were smashed by Ye Feng with an arrow, he was angry and resentful. However, he weed an old man in Qingyi who could freely cross the border. His strength was extremely strong!


    "Kill Ye Feng, and I''ll give you an immortal tool, and pass on your higher-level form to help you practice. A thousand years of cultivation is just around the corner."


    The words of the old man in Qingyi still reverberate in Xiaoyao''s ears.


    At this time, Xiuxian world, the moon like frost, sitting alone in the suzerain yard, ying with a pair of bells.


    This pair of bells, attached with enough powerful space force, can support him to carry out cross-border transmission, once, once back. The one that went there marked the position of Ye Feng. As long as he pushed the bells, he could reach the world where Ye Feng was in an instant.


    Kill Ye Feng!


    This is the request of the old man in Tsing Yi. For this reason, the immortal tool has been given to Xiaoyao in advance to give him a hand, so as to protect him from any loss.


    Xiaoyao doesn''t know that the old man in green is an elder from the heaven n, not to mention the hatred between the old man in green and Ye Feng.


    He just needs to know that someone will help him revenge and kill Ye Feng, who robbed Yuechan and smashed Luohe Jiuding!


    "Well, I think it''s almost the same."


    Xiaoyao gently shakes a pair of bells in his hand, his face is natural and unrestrained, but his eyes are deep and terrible.


    After seven hundred years of cultivation, Xiaoyao knows that with his current strength, it''s easy to kill that smelly boy. The key problem is that he can''t run away. Otherwise, not only will he not get the reward of the old man in green, but he will be killed by the old man in green."The force of space is still a little short of it!"


    Xiaoyao''s heart keeps understanding, with a touch of desire in his eyes.


    The power of metaphysical space is only a little short of being able to understand it. At that time, we should be able to rely on the power of metaphysical space to trap the stinky boy.


    The old man in Qingyi has told Xiaoyao about the ssification of the force of space, and let Xiaoyao know that the force of space contained in the nine tripods of Luohe River is the force of space at prefecture level.


    Because he has been with Luohe Jiuding, Xiaoyao has some understanding of the power of higher-level space. After getting this pair of bells, he starts to understand continuously.


    So far, there has been a trace of sess.


    "As long as I go further, I will set out!"


    In the carefree eyes, there is the essence.


    Time doesn''t wait for anyone. If you don''t act, God knows when the news of Luohe Jiuding will be broken.


    At that time, the whole Luohe Xianzong will surely fall into a catastrophe.


    The inheritance of Luohe Xianzong for thousands of years must not be destroyed in his hands. Xiaoyao thinks that it will be a disaster for him.


    At this time, Ye Feng, with the royal family back to earth, ready to let Shu Shu and Li Zong join hands to heal Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng.


    He had no idea that before he met otherpetitors of dragon sword inheritance, someone wanted to attack him!


    With the help of immortal bells and the power of space, if ye Feng can''t resist Xiaoyao''s attack, then Xiaoyao''s arrival is absolutely a devastating crisis for the whole earth.


    On earth, no one can resist the powerful immortal cultivators who have cultivated for 700 years.


    Unless Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng are cured by Ye Feng


    Shua!


    Ye Feng took the four people back to the peach blossom ind. The fragrance of peach blossoms all over the ce, and the spirit of Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng who came here for the first time was inspired!

 Chapter 912

    <h4>Chapter 912</h4>


    Ye Feng took four people back to the Peach Blossom Ind, then let moon Chan and long Wan''er two women go to rest first.


    "Let Li Zong and my aunte to my yard."


    Ye Feng asked long Wan''er to call people by the way.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t matter, he also knows that Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng are in a hurry. It''s better not to waste too much time. Help them heal quickly and continue to destroy the transmission array after finishing.


    Only by destroying all the transmission arrays, can Ye Feng safely let the people of Taohua Ind go to the wilderness to search for the materials of refining Yang God.


    Condensing Yang God hinders the progress of people''s cultivation. This must be done quickly.


    Up to now, Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng still doubt Ye Feng''s ability. Even the emperor can''t handle their injuries. Can Ye Feng really have a way to treat him?


    If so, they really have to thank Ye Feng. However, when they first came to this territory belonging to Ye Feng, they were still full of vignce. Don''t be careless and hit the road. It will be bad if they are doomed.


    Therefore, the spirit of Liufeng and Jin Xincheng began to tighten up when they came to Taohua Ind, for fear that this was the trap that Ye Feng brought them to.


    But soon, the two followed Ye Feng''s courtyard and immediately knew that this ce could not be a trap.


    Because it is obvious that the courtyard is full of the appearance of daily life, it is Ye Feng''s nest. With the rich aura of heaven and earth in Taohua Ind, they certainly understood something.


    This ce is the base of Ye Feng and all the people around him!


    This boy is really not from that world. It''s not only the royal family who found the transmission array in the mang wastnd


    A kid whoes out of another world at random can make them so afraid. In this way, there are many unknown dangers in the world that the wilderness leads to.


    No wonder, after many royal generals and soldiers went to other worlds through cross-border transmission array, there was no newsing back. It seems that they met with an ident.


    Shaking his head, Liu Feng didn''t think much about those things. Now the Royal cross-border transmission array has been destroyed. If Ye Feng can send them back, there will probably be no chance to go to the mang Huang Jie in the future.


    Soon, Li Zong with arge number of precious herbs, and Shu Shu together to Ye Feng''s courtyard.


    When they saw Liufeng and Jin Xincheng, they were all powerful practitioners from the royal family?


    Listen to Ye Feng, before the royal family almost hit the earth, did not expect to heal the Royal people now


    Shu Shu and Li Zong certainly don''t know what happened in the mang wastnd, but since Ye Feng asked them to heal Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng, they would follow suit.


    At this time, Shu shuxiu had already begun to practice the third star map of Xingxian canon for 100 years, and his understanding of star refining and returning to heaven was much better than before.


    During this period, Shu Shu focused on the understanding of the healing principle of refining star and returning to heaven, which made her have a further understanding of the healing principle of refining star and returning to heaven.


    In addition, she has been to the mang wastnd and received the guidance of the inheritance power of the immortal Scripture of refining stars. At this time, her star refining and returning to heaven technique has entered the realm of perfection.


    Although the cultivation is only one hundred years, there should be no problem to cure Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng.


    Of course, it''s not realistic to cure them all at once. After all, the internal wind damage they suffered was caused by a wind dragon who has been practicing for thousands of years.


    When he saw Shu Shu enter the door, Jin Xincheng''s eyes lit up. Ye Feng, as a boy, was really graceful and graceful. He was not defeated by the goddess general!


    Even in terms of charm and allure, Liufeng is not as beautiful as Ye Feng.


    "Cough."


    Liu Feng saw this, slightly coughed twice, so that Jin Xincheng''s face was slightly red, and hurriedly turned his head.


    Just before I knew it, Jin Xincheng even stared at Shu Shu. It was really a bit of a loss for the royal family. Although the royal family abandoned them now, it was too despised.


    In the Royal Army, the most taboo is the word "color". Jin Xincheng didn''t expect that he would lose his temper today.


    Shu Shu didn''t care much about it. After all, she was used to the look in Jin Xincheng''s eyes. But when she wanted to help Jin Xincheng heal her wounds, she was a little disgusted.


    "Let''s go."


    Leaf Feng to shushushuwei smile and nod, and then stand up, let Shu Shu sit in front of him on the sofa.


    Although the peach blossom ind is a paradise, but the sofa and other modern home, also moved by Ye Feng, there is a magic weapon in hand, do this thing than any movingpany is much more convenient.


    Shu Shu sits on the sofa and looks at Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng two women sitting in front of her. Her divine sense is revealed and she is ready to check the injury first.


    "Please keep your mind together and don''t resist. I''ll see how your injuries are."Shu Shu said, toward two people in the body out of God consciousness.


    Li Zong put all kinds of herbs on the side, and Shu Shu''s treatment could not be separated from these herbs. After putting the herbs away, Li Zong stood aside, quietly waiting for the results of Shu Shu''s investigation.


    From his predecessor as an old Chinese medicine doctor, Li Zong''s medical attainments were much higher than Shu Shu''s, but now, Shu Shu''s practice of refining stars and returning to heaven is beyond Li Zong''s reach.


    Therefore, on the Peach Blossom Ind, Li Zong became a gardener specializing in nting herbs, which made him enjoy his life.


    After practice, Li Zong''s personal spirit was much better than before. Even his white hair began to turn ck and shiny. He was much healthier than before.


    This is the benefit of cultivation. Strengthening one''s health is its most basic function. After one has achieved certain aplishments, it is normal to prolong one''s life.


    Ye Feng stood quietly aside, waiting with Li Zong for the result of Shu Shu''s investigation.


    But at this time, Ye Feng''s face suddenly changed, because he suddenly felt that there was a strong and iparable spatial fluctuation over the sea surface more than 200 kilometers away from Taohua ind!


    "No, who made the noise?"


    Ye Feng heart a Lin, immediately regard it as the current top priority.


    Such a strong spatial fluctuation can only be produced by crossing the world. If such a spatial fluctuation appears on the earth, there is definitely a big event about to happen!


    "Try to move as fast as you can. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Ye Feng said solemnly. The eye of wind and thunder in his body immediately moved to more than 200 kilometers away, where the strong spatial fluctuation came from.

 Chapter 913

    <h4>Chapter 913</h4>


    Suddenly came the spatial fluctuation, let many people on Peach Blossom Ind feel.


    "All together!"


    Yang shuning immediately began to gather all the members of the war spirit army, ready to go for a visit! No matter on the earth or in the wilderness, the army has not suffered many losses so far, which makes all members of the army inevitably have a sense of pride.


    At this time, he was summoned by Yang shuning. Without any hesitation, all the people concentrated on the square and wanted to go to the ce not far away from where the spatial fluctuation wasing out.


    They are very boring this period of time, always is to practice and practice again and again, Taohua ind has been nothing happened.


    A while ago, it was said that there might be a strong enemy who would hit the earth, and made them nervous for a long time, but in the end, there was nothing wrong with them


    "This spatial fluctuation is extraordinary. I''m afraid there will be a crisis that has never happened before. Everyone should be careful!"


    Yang shuning solemnly ordered all the war soul army, including the female ghost who changed to repair the soul control form, and became a member of the army.


    Every time something happens around Taohua Ind, the war soul army first reacts to it and sends people out to solve it.


    And soul cultivation, especially at this time, there were many members of the war soul army who had cultivated for over a hundred years. On earth, no force could invade Taohua ind.


    Even without the protection of Qianxiang fantasy, the peach blossom ind is still solid.


    Yang shuning, who followed most of the army''s men and horses, flew 200 kilometers overseas, one by one like a ghost, but they did not know that after the space fluctuation, the people who came here would be a disaster to the whole earth


    Naturally, Ye Feng''s reaction was faster than that of the war soul army.


    Although soul repair''s flying speed is extremely fast, it can''t be faster than Ye Feng''s blinking.


    Inspired by the eye of wind and thunder in Ye Feng''s body, regardless of Li Zong''s and Shu Shu''s affairs, he moved 200 kilometers away, close to the ce where the spatial fluctuation came from.


    With the cirction of space, Ye Feng''s figure shed over a vast expanse of ocean. Looking at it, it was a clear sky, but at this time, there was a vast white fog above the sea.


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, and found that his divine sense could not be detected into the thick fog. This made him very alert. His whole body was full of Qi and was ready to perform defense magic at any time!


    The scope of the dense fog gradually expanded, which contained a certain mysterious atmosphere, so that Ye Feng used the magic sword technique quietly and concealed his body shape.


    Until now, I don''t know what happened in this ce, but I must be careful and alert.


    All of a sudden, the fog in front of me cracked out a passage, and then augh came out.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha!"


    In this bigugh, it seems to contain the vor of "no ce to find, no effort to get", and the sound made Ye Feng feel familiar.


    "It turns out to be the Lord of Xianzong in Luohe, Xiaoyao!"


    Ye Feng''s mind was awe inspiring, and he quickly frowned.


    The cultivation of Xiaoyao has been more than 700 years. He is definitely not able topete with him now. Unexpectedly, this guy has been chasing the earth all the way!


    This arrow shot through the nine tripods of Luohe, the immortal weapon of zongmen town. How could this guy cross the world?


    This makes Ye Feng very surprised. Even the powerful people who have achieved the realm of Taoism for thousands of years of royal family have not been able to understand the power of metaphysical space to break through the space, but they areprehended by the Xiaoyao, the Lord of Xianzong in Luohe.


    Of course, now Ye Feng doesn''t know that Xiaoyao has been helped by a certain force, otherwise his vignce will be more profound.


    "How dare you break into the earth and want to do evil on the earth? What a delusion


    Ye Feng did not hesitate at all, took out the colorful dragon bow, the first time to gather true Qi, ready to shoot into the thick fog with the force of ground level space arrows.


    It can be imagined that his magic sword skill is not necessarily effective for Xiaoyao, who has been cultivating for 700 years. It is better to take the initiative to attack than to hide in the side.


    I hope this arrow can catch the other party off guard!


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and opened his colorful dragon bow. Suddenly, an arrow condensed by the force of prefecture level space shot from the colorful dragon bow into the vast white fog.


    With a "whoosh", the arrow broke through the air, and the force attached to the ground level space immediately scattered the thick white fog and directly directed at the center.


    An ethereal figure in white appeared in the middle of the dense fog over the sea. The sword eyebrows and stars, and the unrestrained and unrestrained eyes are undoubtedly the carefree life of Xianzong in Luohe River!


    Ye Feng''s arrow came very quickly.


    Xiaoyao is about to break through the thick fog and look for Ye Feng''s trace everywhere. However, he sees an arrow that seems familiar to him, which makes his eyes shine and burst out endless hatred.


    It is such an arrow that smashes the nine tripods of Luohe Xianzong''s Zhen Pai Xian!Once upon a time, Xiaoyao would have been afraid of the force of the earth level space attached to the arrow, but now he has the help of mysterious forces.


    Ring the bell!


    The pair of golden bells were directly taken out by Xiaoyao, and then stimted by the true Qi, a burst of golden light diffused and condensed into a bell like light curtain, covering the elegant figure of Xiaoyao in white.


    Boom!


    When the loud noise came, a more violent spatial fluctuation broke out over the ocean. The arrows of the colorful dragon bow collided with the golden light curtain formed by the golden bell, which was extremely powerful!


    The space wave broke out, and Ye Feng''s body shape was directly transmitted back for dozens of kilometers, which made his whole body Qix. On the contrary, the carefree life protected by the golden bell light curtain is happy and motionless and undamaged.


    "The Golden Bell ording to the breath, it''s a magic weapon


    Ye Feng''s heart was shocked. ording to reason, Luohe Xianzong has only one zhenpaixian ware. Where did the golden belle from now?


    On a closer look, one of the golden bells is a little dim, the power of space above is a little weak, but the other is very powerful.


    "It seems that the Lord of Luohe Xianzong was transmitted to the earth through this pair of golden bells In this case, I can''t back down at all! "


    Ye Feng twinkled in his eyes, so determined.


    Behind him is the peach blossom ind where his friends and rtives live. After Taohua Ind, there is the whole maind of China, and even further, the whole earth.


    If ye Feng retreats at this time, this carefree will be tracked all over the world, which will be a disaster for the whole earth.


    "Fortunately, Liufeng and Jin Xincheng were invited by me and are being healed!"


    Ye Feng thought quickly in his heart. For today''s n, he had to rely on Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng from the royal family.

 Chapter 914

    <h4>Chapter 914</h4>


    It ispletely impossible for the cultivation world on earth to confront the Lord of Luohe Xianzong who has been cultivating for more than 700 years.


    As for high-tech weapons, Ye Feng does not know whether it has any effect on the immortal cultivator, but even if it has the effect, its power is limited.


    Under normal circumstances, those who have been cultivating immortals for 700 years can break through mountains and sea by their own efforts, which is no less than some powerful modern weapons.


    Ye Feng had only a few decades of cultivation at that time, and he could destroy nuclear submarines and American warships with his own strength, not to mention his 700 years of cultivation at that time.


    Ye Feng thought: "as long as Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng recover from the injury ande to help, the Lord of Luohe Xianzong is nothing!"


    Now, Ye Feng can only be d that he has brought Liufeng and Jin Xincheng to heal. ording to the agreement, they must all obey Ye Feng within seven days, so it is not difficult for them to deal with this carefree life.


    Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng, both of whom were in their early 700 years of cultivation, were almost the same as Xiaoyao, but the power of their joint efforts was definitely much stronger than that of Xiaoyao.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know which of Luohe Xianzong xianjue or royal mental method is better, but he only knows that Liufeng and Jin Xincheng should not be a problem when dealing with a carefree life.


    The only variable is that the golden bells in Xiaoyao''s hands seem to be very strange.


    Fairy ware


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and didn''t think much. Of course, he couldn''t ask where the golden bell came from.


    "Xiaoyao, you have the courage to pursue here. It''s a paradise where you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in!"


    Ye Feng thought clearly about the present situation, and immediately appeared in the air, drank a lot, and made an opening statement ording to themonly used passages in the novel, and his mind passed through.


    In front of him, in the thick white fog, Xiaoyao is covered by the golden light curtain formed by the golden bell. As soon as he receives Ye Feng''s mind, the whole person is alert.


    Under such circumstances, the boy didn''t want to avoid, but made a provocation. Did the boy have an ambush in this ce?


    Or is the kid strong enough to ignore his arrival?


    "I have a golden bell in my hand, but it''s an immortal tool. How can I deal with a young boy who is still in the wet?"


    Xiaoyao shakes his head and removes those doubts from his mind.


    He was impressed by the arrow just now. It was just an arrow attached to the force of horizontal space that smashed the nine tripods of Luohe Xianzong!


    However, the arrow was blocked by the golden bell in his hand.


    It can be seen that the power of this pair of golden bells is extraordinary!


    With such a pair of bells in hand, what else should Xiaoyao be afraid of? Besides, there is the support of that mysterious force behind him


    "Hum, stinky boy, it''s really a big tone for you to set up doubts and y tricks."


    Xiaoyao cold hum, the mind reached Ye Feng''s mind.


    Just this divine thought made Ye Feng''s mind shake, and the whole human soul almost failed. Fortunately, there was a special energy in the Dragon Sword order, which made him calm down again.


    This special energy is the energy that he has been exposed to before. After being cursed and poisoned, the ancient ring of dragon sword can release many abnormal states in his body.


    When Ye Feng came back to God, the God consciousness swept to the white clothes of Luohe Xianzong master Xiaoyao. He had already rushed to his ce.


    The pair of golden bells were held in Xiaoyao''s hand, and the genuine Qi surrounded them. They urged a golden sword light to kill Ye Feng straightly.


    "Don''t fight hard, avoid it!"


    Ye Feng immediately made a judgment, and without hesitation urged the eye of wind and thunder, and the whole person retreated hundreds of meters to one side!


    Shua!


    The golden sword light cuts through the sky and divides the whole ocean into two parts!


    Ye Feng''s body twinkles and appears directly hundreds of meters away. Looking at the power of the sword, his forehead exudes cold sweat. If he had not had the help of the special energy of the Dragon Sword order, he would have been killed by this sword.


    That pair of golden bells is indeed a magic weapon with iparable power


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that he took out the dragon scale treasure armor which had been repaired and covered his whole body.


    "The thief is free and unfettered. You have imprisoned your own sect women, but you still have the face to pursue and kill. You are still not a human being!"


    Ye Feng didn''t want to think about it. He went back to the past directly.


    Now he talks nonsense, the main purpose is to dy time, let Liufeng and Jin Xincheng on Taohua Ind react to it, and then it will be the happy death.


    Before this, Ye Feng will never meet Xiaoyao, such behavior is just looking for death.


    "Stinky boy, don''t talk nonsense. I''ll save my life today!"


    Xiaoyaocai is toozy to talk nonsense with Ye Feng. He holds the pair of golden bells and swings it in the direction of Ye Feng at will. It is three sword lights sweeping from three directions.Ye Feng did not dare to be careless. The force of the wind and thunder in his body surged, and the power of the Yellow level space was driven to the extreme. In a sh, he dodged away again.


    From the three golden sword lights to the three sword lights came to Ye Feng, it only took a short time of 0.01 seconds. During this period, Ye Feng could react, and directly urged the force to avoid, which shows the speed of his reaction.


    Such a reaction speed has exceeded the limit of human body. If Ye Feng was not an immortal, he would never be able to react.


    "How fast."


    Xiaoyao frowns slightly. He finds that if you can''t trap Ye Feng, you can''t do anything by attacking.


    Because, Ye Feng''s speed is really too fast. If it is not for his carefree cultivation, he will not be able to see clearly how Ye Feng evades.


    Xiaoyao knows that when he had only one hundred years of cultivation, he was definitely not the opponent of Ye Feng now.


    This has deepened Xiaoyao''s determination to get rid of Ye Feng.


    The enemy with top talent like this is to let himself die if he wants to survive. Xiaoyao can see this clearly.


    At this time, Ye Feng avoided the other side''s three golden sword lights. He was also d that he got the eye of wind and thunder when he was in the mang wastnd. Otherwise, he would have been in danger for a long time.


    The speed after activating the eye of wind and thunder is extraordinary. Ye Feng has the capital to evade the fate of those who have cultivated for seven hundred years.


    "That wandering swordsman, really gave me a good thing!"


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, and finally grasped the dragon sword in his hand. He looked at each other from the sky with a clear look of contempt in his eyes.


    "Thief,e and kill me


    Ye Feng''s provocative mind spreads, which makes Xiaoyao in the air very angry.


    This son of a bitch, it''s so hateful!

 Chapter 915

    <h4>Chapter 915</h4>


    Xiaoyao holding a pair of golden bells, elegant and natural white clothes, staring at the front of Ye Feng.


    At this moment, all of a sudden, a lot of strange breath came from all directions, making Xiaoyao alert.


    "The situation is not quite right, this breath It''s soul repair


    Xiaoyao immediately noticed it and was on guard. However, soon, his tense spirit rxed. He found that although there were many soul cultivation around him, his cultivation was as vulnerable as Ye Feng''s boy!


    For those who practice immortals, soul cultivation is just a special practitioner, not ghosts and other things that people in the secr world think.


    When Xiaoyao has cultivated so much in his whole life, he has encountered countless soul cultivation. However, in the immortal cultivation world, soul cultivation generally acts alone. How can it appear in groups like this?


    These soul cultivation, of course, are the people of the war soul army.


    Yang shuning asked 20 or 30 members of the war soul army to stay on Taohua Ind, and all the others followed him to the sea area with spatial fluctuations.


    "Xiaoye is here


    Yang shuning flies in front of him and sees Ye Feng flying in the air. He holds a dragon sword in his forehand and confronts a handsome man in white.


    The man held a pair of golden bells in his hand. It seems that the golden sword light just opened up the ocean was disyed by this man who looks extremely elegant.


    Yang shuning was amazed by the power of those golden swords just now, because even the modern and high-tech Chinese navy can''t do the amazing thing of dividing the ocean into two!


    This let Yang shuning know that the man in white is an unprecedented enemy.


    "All people are limited to 10 kilometers to encircle this sea area. We must not act rashly."


    Yang shuning immediately issued the best order, did not act rashly, but also knew that it was impossible to let such a terrifying existence move even half a step further to the maind.


    Next how to do, still have to see Ye Feng''s just go.


    After the arrangement, Yang shuning turned his eyes to Ye Feng, who was flying in the air and facing the man in white.


    "Uncle Yang, let them all back away."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and shook his head.


    Now, in front of the free and unfettered cultivation of seven hundred years, it is impossible for these soul cultivation legions to destroy each other or even bury them here.


    There is no need for the army of war spirits to stop the enemy. No matter how greedy Ye Feng is to be afraid of death, it is impossible for Ye Feng to sacrifice their lives in exchange for his own life.


    Besides, Ye Feng is not so easy to die.


    "Xiaoye, this man?"


    Yang shuning nodded, but still put forward the question of Xiaoyao''s identity.


    "It''s from the Xiuxian world. You go back to Taohua ind and inform everyone to prepare them for battle."


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkle with fine awn, always alert to Xiaoyao, and then he orders Yang shuning to say.


    He said it in the Chinesenguage, even if Xiaoyao heard it, how about that? He doesn''t understand anyway!


    "Especially the two men I just brought back today, general Liufeng and captain Jin Xincheng. You go back and inform them and let theme immediately after they are almost injured!"


    Ye Feng continued to say, but saw that Xiaoyao suddenly raised the golden bell in his hand.


    "Back


    Ye Feng immediately reacted and roared at the surrounding members of the army.


    The golden sword is shining!


    Xiaoyao''s bell turns into a huge sword, and he is about to sweep towards the members of the army of war spirits around him, which makes Ye Feng''s whole heart raise his voice.


    Even though the distance between the swordsmen and the swordsmen is seven or eight kilometers, all the swords are directly covered by the golden swords.


    "Colorful dragon bow, shoot!"


    Ye Feng did not want to take out the colorful dragon bow in his hand. A drop of Luoshen water swallows the entrance, condenses his true Qi and shoots an arrow at the front.


    He had to stop Xiaoyao from making moves, or all the members of the army of war spirits around him would have to die under his sword. The arrow of the multicolored dragon bow should be enough to stop Xiaoyao temporarily and give enough time for the surrounding army members to leave.


    Sure enough, Ye Feng did not dare to be careless about the arrow shot by Ye Feng with a colorful dragon bow.


    Looking at the arrow, Xiaoyao immediately turned his hands, and the huge golden sword swept towards the arrow.


    Strong spatial fluctuations broke out again on the sea, and Ye Feng had swallowed several mouthfuls of Luoshen water until this time, which can be said to be spending money like water.


    And Luo Shenshui is such a precious natural material and treasure that money can''t buy.


    If ye Feng didn''t have such a small bottle of luoshenshui, it would not have been possible for Ye Feng to continuously shoot arrows of the force attached to the ground level space at this time. To know such an arrow, you need to consume all the Qi of Ye Feng''s whole body.


    Fortunately, such an arrow sessfully blocked the speed of Xiaoyao''s move, so that he could only turn his head to deal with Ye Feng''s arrow."Back


    Ye Feng shouts, the colorful dragon bow continues to hold in his hand, and a drop of Luo Shenshui goes down again.


    The whole body''s true Qi suddenly prates and overflows, and the next arrow is ready!


    "Damn it!"


    Xiaoyao watched Ye Feng swallow drop after drop of Luoshen water, and his heart was just dripping blood. This is a treasure that no amount of money in the immortal cultivation world can buy. At this time, Ye Feng wasted so much money. It''s just outrageous!


    He also thought that if ye Feng was killedter, what kind of treasure could he get? Therefore, this small bottle of Luo Shenshui had been taken as his own thing.


    Now, Ye Feng is wantonly "wasting" his Luoshen water, how can he not be distressed?


    Quick decision!


    Xiaoyao has such an idea in his mind. As for the retreating soul cultivation around him, he doesn''t want to pay more attention to it.


    At this very moment.


    Not far from the sky, suddenly came several strange, attracted Ye Feng and Xiaoyao two people at the same time pay attention to the past.


    "Is that?"


    Ye Feng raised his head, his eyes narrowed slightly, recognizing that it was actually several rockets!


    I didn''t expect that the Chinese side could react so quickly and fired the rocket directly towards this ce, but These rockets, I''m afraid, will not have any effect on the existence of Xiaoyao.


    Even Ye Feng can''t be killed by such a rocket, let alone Xiaoyao?


    No, not just a few Rockets!


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes, and soon found that after those rockets, he was still following many precision guided missiles and was rushing towards the position where Xiaoyao was.


    Since the distance between Ye Feng and Xiaoyao is about 10 kilometers, the targets of rockets and missiles can be distinguished very clearly.


    "What is that?"


    Xiaoyao also saw the rockets and missiles in the sky, which was somewhat baffling.

 Chapter 916

    <h4>Chapter 916</h4>


    When rockets and missiles broke through the sky one after another, Xiaoyao was somewhat unknown. Therefore, in his knowledge, he had never seen such a strange thing.


    Is this a strange magic weapon?


    It''s not right. Even if it''s a master of thousand years'' cultivation, it''s impossible to manipte magic weapons against the enemy so far away, right?


    When you look around, you don''t see any suspicious figures, and your heart is full of doubts. However, the more for the unknown, the more carefree is vignt.


    The speed of rockets and missiles is extremely fast. This is the quickest response made by China after discovering the space fluctuation. It can be regarded as a small help to Ye Feng. After all, it helped to dy the time.


    Ye Feng "Shua" fly away, and did not hope that these high-tech weapons, but do not want to let the power of these weapons spread to himself.


    Boom!


    The huge noise began to ring one after another, those rockets and missiles across a very long distance, so hit the free and unfettered in the air on the sea.


    A golden sh!


    The golden bell in Xiaoyao''s hand, at the moment of missile rocket explosion, directly condenses into ayer of solid light shield, isting the explosion power from the light shield.


    Xiaoyao almost had no action, so he was protected by the golden light, and the dust and smoke from the explosionpletely surrounded him.


    With naked eyes, it is impossible to see the carefree life surrounded by smoke and dust at this moment. However, Ye Feng can clearly detect through his divine sense that the Lord of Xianzong in Luohe, protected by the golden bell, has not been hurt at all.


    "Sure enough, ordinary modern technology still can''t deal with such a powerful enemy."


    Ye Feng nodded secretly. Even so, these rockets and missiles dyed for a while, which helped him a lot in his whole n.


    I don''t know. How about Liufeng and Jin Xincheng on Taohua ind


    ¡­¡­


    East China Sea, Chinese naval base.


    "Admiral, the target is intact. Do you want to continue the attack?"


    In the heavily defended Hall of the base, someone reported to the admiral of China.


    A middle-aged man with neat clothes and whiskers frowned slightly and looked at the monitoring image in the field. When the explosion smoke in the sky dissipated, revealing one of the smart men protected by the golden mask, the middle-aged man''s brow was even tighter.


    Unexpectedly, under the attack of these precision guided weapons, the sudden man could not be damaged.


    "Stop it first. Don''t act rashly."


    The middle-aged man raised his hand and stopped his subordinates from preparing for the next attack. He guessed, "let''s see how the boy is going to deal with this situation."


    "Admiral, I heard that Ye Feng could destroy a nuclear submarine with his bare hands. Is that true?"


    Immediately someone asked cautiously, because this topic is taboo in the army, and only the elite directly under themand can know about it.


    Even so, every time we talk about this topic, the upper echelons of the army keep a secret.


    "What do you do with all that? Do your own thing. "


    The middle-aged general scolded casually, then turned to the side of themunicator in front of the report to the leader.


    Standing in his position, there are only a few people in China who can be higher than him. Now, the leader he informs is from the Miao family in Yanjing.


    This middle-aged general was helped up by Ye Feng, the Miao Feng of the Miao family in Yanjing.


    In this position, it is not enough for him to be born alone, but also to have enough ability. Therefore, it is impossible for the Miao family to arrange their own people to do it for a while.


    This middle-aged general has always been a member of the Miao family. When Miao Feng stepped down, he just came to power directly, which is reasonable.


    All kinds of power confrontation in the Chinese navy are quiteplicated, which is certainly not what Ye Feng wants to know. But now, because of the gratitude and resentment between him and the Miao family, Ye Feng has been in trouble again.


    Soon, the instructions from the leader of the Miao family passed down.


    "Stay still and see what the boy does!"


    Sure enough, the opinions of the top leaders are the same as those of the middle-aged generals.


    The middle-aged general nodded, hung up themunication, and once again looked at the surveince images on the sea surface near Taohua ind. In the images, the smoke and dust generated by the rocket and missile explosions had basically dispersed.


    Ye Feng, once again face up to the handsome and elegant man.


    It can be seen that Ye Feng and the man have some hatred. No matter from which aspect, it is irrational for the state to intervene now.


    It would be great if ye Feng could take care of the man. The state can solve this problem without using any resources.


    If ye Feng is not the man''s opponent, the country has nothing to lose. Instead of spending a lot of resources now, it is better to wait for Ye Feng to lose the battle and then go on the court to pick up a bargain.As for some of the rockets and missiles just now, I just want to test the strength of that elegant man. At least all members of the Navy Department should know what level of existence it is.


    Even so, of course, no one in the Navy knows where the level of freedom has reached.


    That''s a character who can step into the realm of thousand years'' cultivation!


    If you want to be an immortal, you must get the Tao first. It can be said that Tao is the threshold of immortality. If you get the way, you can be regarded as a half immortal after entering the hall.


    The naval bases were soon quiet because of the general''s decision, and one by one they began to observe the satellite images of the sea.


    Such a scene, however, they have never seen in their lifetime. They have a premonition that what happened today will not be rare in the near future


    ¡­¡­


    On Peach Blossom Ind, in the courtyard room of Ye Feng, Liufeng and Jin Xincheng are keeping their eyes closed.


    After the first treatment jointly by Li Zong and Shu Shu, the wind system internal injuries in the two people were cured, so as long as a few more times, they canpletely recover to their full state.


    However, at this moment, the news of the confrontation between Ye Feng and Xiaoyao on the sea has finally spread back to the Peach Blossom Ind, which makes Liufeng and Jin Xincheng one of the stunned.


    Have seven hundred years of cultivation of the powerful immortal?


    Ye Feng, this boy should not be good, right? Just at this time, he called them to the ind, which is to regard them as thugs?


    However, ording to the previous agreement, in this case they really have to listen to Ye Feng''s words!


    If ye Feng died in the hands of the middle-aged man, how would they go back to the royal family?


    Come on, help!


    Liufeng made a decision immediately.

 Chapter 917

    <h4>Chapter 917</h4>


    Although Liu Feng knows that she and Jin Xincheng are not well injured, and their whole strength can only y less than half, but the two people together should not lose to the Xiaoyao immortal cultivator.


    What''s more, there is Ye Feng, the boy who has repeatedly been expected to help. Liufeng doesn''t feel that he will lose this battle.


    "Let''s go!"


    Liu Feng changed into a white skirt that Ye Feng had prepared for her, and walked out of the room. The tall and slender figure caught Jin Xincheng''s eyes.


    "General, this suit is really beautiful, better than you..."


    Jin Xincheng''s heart was itching and he couldn''t help saying it.


    "Is it better than armor?"


    Liufeng''s pretty face suddenly cooled down: "if it wasn''t for the armor that had been broken, I would never have put on this alien costume. Let''s go


    "Yes


    Jin Xincheng also put on a set of ordinary leisure sportswear, which looks very energetic, except for the moustache of course.


    They changed into modern and loose clothes, and felt that the whole person was rxed a lot, but it was a pity that people were not down-to-earth. After all, this kind of dress did not have the ability of defense.


    But for the broken armor of the two men, they would not have changed into such clothes.


    Even if curiosity wants to try, it can''t be changed in battle.


    But now, they have no choice.


    When they went out of the yard and wanted to go directly to Ye Feng''s ce, Shu Shu stood outside the yard and was stunned: "you guys, your injuries are not good. It''s not convenient to act rashly..."


    "All right, we''ll be there."


    The stream wind spreads the mind, to Shu Shu reply a sentence.


    Liu Feng still cherishes the necessary respect for the woman who has treated her internal injuries and has excellent medical skills.


    "Girl, don''t worry about us. Just like that kind of little thief, the general and I will take care of it in two or three times."


    Jin Xincheng is more fond of Shu Shu, he said with a smile.


    "No, Ye Feng told me that you can''t go until you arepletely healed..."


    Shu Shu is a little anxious. Why are these two people so impatient? My injury is not good yet. I want to do it like this. In case


    However, if ye Xindao and Ye Feng are not in time, they are more dangerous than Yifeng


    Such a thought, Shu Shu has no words.


    Liufeng looked in her eyes and knew what she thought in her heart, but she didn''t say anything. It''s normal for people who are Ye Feng to have such thoughts.


    At least, Shu Shu stopped them for a moment, which shows that the woman is still very kind, but when ites to the people she cares about, she inevitably takes more consideration for her own people.


    Of course, Liufeng didn''t think too much about these things. Anyway, as soon as the matter is over, she will return to the royal family with Jin Xincheng. It is hard to say whether she will have the chance to meet Ye Feng and other people in her life.


    After returning to the royal family, if there is any ident when saving Liufeng family, even if ye Feng goes to the royal family in the future, he will not see them alive


    Liu Feng shakes his head and forgets all these things.


    No matter what happenedter, at least for now, she must join hands with Jin Xincheng to defeat the Xiaoyao immortal cultivator, or they will have no way to return to the royal family once Ye Feng dies.


    They understand that it is not a matter of a day to understand the power of space at a higher level with their talent.


    Even if one day we can understand the power of space across space, by that time, the Liufeng family of the royal family will surely die in the hands of the savage people in the wilderness.


    Shua!


    Shua!


    Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng felt the position, and then directly used the means to leap forward in the direction of Ye Feng.


    Without the eye of wind and thunder, they can''t move 200 kilometers away directly like Ye Feng. However, even with their aplishments, flying more than 200 kilometers is a matter in the blink of an eye.


    Two people in the air and fly, speedparable to those supersonic aircraft, in an instant came to the sea area where Ye Feng is not far away.


    When the two came, Ye Feng shot another arrow at Xiaoyao in the air. The powerful force of space broke through the sky, and Xiaoyao did not dare to underestimate it.


    Just after the rocket and missile explosion, the Chinese military did not make any action, which made Ye Feng a little confused, but he also guessed the military''s idea.


    This is to see his ability first. However, this Xiaoyao was originally brought by Ye Feng, and it is far beyond the ability of all forces on earth. It is normal to give this guy to Ye Feng.


    Without hesitation, when the explosion dust and smoke dissipated, Ye Feng once again swallowed a drop of luoshenshui and opened the colorful dragon bow.


    This arrow is no different from the previous two arrows. However, it is such an ordinary arrow that condenses all the true Qi of Ye Feng, but Xiaoyao does not dare to be careless.This arrow, however, contains the existence of the force of ground level space!


    Suddenly, the golden bell light curtain shed again. This time, it was Xiaoyao who urged the magic weapon of immortal level to resist Ye Feng''s arrow.


    The golden streamer and arrow collide with each other, and a strong spatial fluctuation breaks out, which makes the rushing Liufeng and Jin Xincheng both feel shocked.


    Such a powerful force of space, let the two people surprised, originally thought that the guy called Xiaoyao had no special ability, but now it seems to be a big mistake!


    "The golden bell in his hand."


    Liufeng sees the key at a nce. The golden bell is the most precious magic weapon in Xiaoyao''s hands. Judging from the breath above, it is actually a magic weapon of immortal level.


    You should know that in the whole royal family, the magic weapons at the level of immortal utensils are in the hands of extremely high-level people. Generals like Liufeng can only get a Taoist weapon, or a uniform spear.


    Compared with this pair of bells, the function of Taoist spear seems to be much less. At least, it is very difficult to use the spear for defense. Even if the defense is to use the strength of one''s own true Qi to use the gun''s defense, which has nothing to do with the long gun itself.


    "Kill him and get the golden bell


    Liufeng made a decision immediately.


    Once shees back to the Royal world, she will definitely face a fierce battle. If she has an immortal weapon in her hand, herbat effectiveness will obviously be improved significantly.


    Although she promised to help Ye Feng, she never said that all the things she got during this period should be handed over to Ye Feng.


    This pair of bells, she''s going to wind up!


    "Lao Jin,e on!"


    Liu Feng lightly drinks a, silver spear in the hand throws, the whole person toward the free and unfettered ce in the mid air suddenly past.


    Wearing a white skirt, the figure is in a sh, like a fairy floating in the sky.


    Jin Xincheng followed, and the blue spear shot out abruptly, scattering a lot of blue gun shadow. In an instant, it interweaved with the silver gun shadow released by Liufeng, and instantly condensed into a tornado.


    Green Silver gun shadow ovepping shot, like a roaring long dragon!

 Chapter 918

    <h4>Chapter 918</h4>


    Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng join hands to release the most powerful gun shadow tornado again and fly towards the carefree still covered by the golden mask.


    Ye Feng in the side to see, in the heart a joy, Liufeng and Jin Xincheng finally appeared!


    However, after one joy, he was a little worried, because he could clearly see that the two men''s injuries in the wilderness had not been fully recovered.


    Under such circumstances, whether Liufeng and jinxincheng can defeat Xiaoyao or not is not certain. The most important thing is that Xiaoyao still has an immortal tool in his hands.


    That pair of golden bells, the defense ability of Ye Feng has never seen before. Even the gun shadow tornado that Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng jointly disy are extremely difficult to break.


    Looking at the gun shadow of the green silver color, the tornado swept towards the carefree past, and Ye Feng''s eyes burst out of the essence.


    The battle between the immortal practitioners usually does not take too long. However, under Liu Feng''s and Jin Xincheng''s moves, if properly handled, will be enough toy the foundation for victory and defeat.


    After that, Xiaoyao is surprised to find out what he is facing.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng has some helpers hiding in his side. He is still two cultivators with such profound cultivation. His seven hundred years of cultivation are almost the same as his carefree!


    It''s a pity


    "How can two wounded bodiespare with me?"


    Xiaoyaoughs and shakes the golden bell in his hand.


    Ring the bell!


    The golden bell rocked and made a beautiful sound, forming a broad transparent sound wave wall, directly blocking the front of the gun shadow tornado.


    Under the roar, the gun shadow tornado could not break through the transparent sound wave wall, so it exploded in mid air, a piece of dust and smoke scattered, and the violent spatial fluctuation spread to the surrounding area.


    The war soul army dismissed by Ye Feng once again took a big step back to the rear. The fierce fluctuation caused by the struggle between the two sides was not what their soul cultivation of about 100 years could withstand.


    Even Ye Feng has some difficulty breathing in the space fluctuation. Fortunately, he understands the power of yellow space, and will not be as unbearable as the war soul army.


    "Colorful dragon bow, shoot!"


    He was poisoned by a drop of Luoshen water, and once again his Qi overflowed to all his limbs. At this moment, he finally felt a feeling of exhaustion in his meridians.


    As if, now he as long as lie down, immediately can fall asleep!


    He took too much Luoshen water and was tired. At this moment, the seque finally appeared.


    However, Ye Feng still gritted his teeth and took advantage of this opportunity to shoot the arrows of the colorful dragon bow out of the sky, and instantly came to Xiaoyao''s side.


    "You''re just a joke!"


    Xiaoyao turned his head, and his eyes shed with scorn: "if your cultivation is higher, you can defeat my strength with this immortal tool, colorful dragon bow. Unfortunately, with your current cultivation, you are too weak!"


    The golden light shed by, and the light shield produced by the Bell once again blocked the arrow, and a space wave burst out. All of a sudden, strong eddies began to appear on the bottom of the sea.


    "Take me another shot!"


    Liu Feng lightly drinks a sound, silver gun shadow twinkles frightening light color, broken empty toward carefree stab past.


    "What a nuisance!"


    However, he also knew that the biggest threat to him was not Ye Feng, but two mysterious strong men with 700 years of cultivation in front of him.


    Even if Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng have injuries, they are much stronger than Ye Feng.


    For the arrows of the colorful dragon bow, Xiaoyao only needs to pay attention to it and can resist it easily. However, he has to put more effort into Liufeng''s and Jin Xincheng''s spear shadow, otherwise something will happen if he is not careful.


    Therefore, he aimed at the wind in front of him.


    "I''m a beauty, but at this moment, I''m not to me."


    Xiaoyao thinks in his mind that the golden bell in his hand swings, and finally he is ready to use the power of the bell fairy to disy his own cultivation skills.


    Magic, Luohe waves!


    The golden light shed, and a violent wave of true Qi spread around, forming a long golden river, flying in the air, towards the wind and the shadow of her gun.


    The golden waves came fiercely, and all of a sudden, Liufeng''s body was rolled in. However, the silver gun shadow of Liufeng ran through the golden river, and then Liufeng''s body in a white skirt flew out of the golden river.


    This gun is extremely powerful. The most important thing is that it is a little bit broken. It is very ferocious!


    "Naive!"


    Xiaoyao is contemptuous with a smile and a lift of his right hand. The long golden river that has been run through suddenly condenses in the air. The waves turn around and roll up a more turbulent force towards Liufeng and Jin Xincheng at the same time.


    The waves of the immortal Luohe River are the wavesing from the Luo river. No one can cut them off. The more they are defeated, the more turbulent the long river will be.Such a difficult magic, let Liufeng and Jin Xincheng all of a sudden into trouble.


    "Damn, what kind of magic is this? It''s so disgusting


    No matter where Liufeng ran, there were waves of the Golden River sweeping over her. Gradually, she seemed to be surrounded by the waves of the golden river.


    Look around, all gold waves!


    The actualbat effectiveness is not as good as the flowing wind Jin Xincheng. After the blue gun shadow defeated the golden river several times, the whole person was swept into the Golden River and disappeared!


    "This guy, thebat effectiveness is really extraordinary!"


    Ye Feng is awe inspiring in his heart, but he is not afraid. Instead, he takes this opportunity to begin to implement the n he had in the beginning.


    Blood soul stone!


    Ye Feng takes out the blood spirit stone, and the power of space is carried out into it.


    "Go, blood spirit stone!"


    Ye Feng has a big drink and opens the space of the blood spirit stone and throws it directly towards Xiaoyao.


    "What?"


    Xiaoyao was very alert and immediately turned back. At this time, he was performing the magic art of waves on the Luo river. Once he rxed, Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng could escape. In that way, all the previous efforts would be wasted, and it would not be so easy to trap them next time.


    Therefore, he did not intend to spend much thought on defending Ye Feng''s attack.


    Even if ye Feng''s strongest colorful dragon bow and arrow, he can easily resist, as long as the arrow does not hit him easily.


    Therefore, Xiaoyao directly throws back a genuine Qi and condenses into a golden mask to directly resist Ye Feng''s "attack".


    It''s a pity that he was wrong. At this moment, where is Ye Feng attacking him?


    "Take it


    Ye Feng saw this andughed. The power of the direct space gushed out, and the storage space of the blood spirit stone suddenly expanded.


    Shua!


    In an instant, in Xiaoyao''s astonished eyes, the storage space of the blood spirit stone suddenly included him. At the same time, those who were included in it included Liufeng and Jin Xincheng, who were entangled by the waves of the golden river.


    "Into the blood soul stone space, my advantage is very big!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining, and things are finally moving towards a better direction.

 Chapter 919

    <h4>Chapter 919</h4>


    Ye Feng and Yue Chan have also discussed a lot about the immortal art of Luohe Xianzong.


    Therefore, Ye Feng has enough knowledge of the Luohe waves of Xiaoyao''s magic art, and knows that he needs to concentrate enough spirit when performing this magic art.


    If it is not so, Ye Feng will not throw the bloody soul stone boldly, and try to take Xiaoyao away.


    At this time, he looked at the opportunity to throw the bleeding soul stone, and directly took Xiaoyao into the floating continental space. Together with the golden double bells in his hand, the true spirit of those Luohe wave fairies, Liufeng and Jin Xincheng were involved in it.


    The whole sea, finally began to restore calm, only leaves Feng a person, holding the blood soul stone flying on the sea surface.


    "Everyone back to peach blossom ind, inform them to wait for me toe back!"


    Ye Feng gives out his mind to all the soldiers of the army of war spirits, and then throws the blood spirit stone towards the deep sea. Then the whole person uses the power of the eye of wind and thunder and goes into the space of the blood soul stone.


    The reason why the blood soul stone was thrown to the bottom of the sea was to prevent the stone from being discovered by the Chinese military.


    But he entered the space of blood spirit stone, and it would not take him much time to solve a carefree life. After all, the blood spirit stone belongs to his magic weapon of Ye Feng, which is interlinked with his mind.


    Fighting in the blood soul stone space, Ye Feng canpletely weaken Xiaoyao''sbat effectiveness by more than ten times, so that Jin Xincheng and Liufeng can sessfully kill it.


    Moreover, the floating continent in the whole blood soul stone space is still shrouded and closed by the power of metaphysical space. Even if Xiaoyao wants to escape in the face of bad circumstances, it is not so easy.


    From the way Xiaoyao used the pair of golden bells, the golden bells were definitely not his immortal tools. In this way, he could not use the power of space in the golden bells at will.


    It shouldn''t be difficult to trap him.


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that the whole man had sunk into the bottom of the sea in that bloody soul stone.


    A vast floating continent.


    Since Ye Feng got the blood spirit stone, he has nevere in by himself, but at this moment, in order to kill Xiaoyao, he can onlye in again.


    Shua!


    His body in a ck shirt appeared in the middle of the floating continent, where the giant ice dragon had died.


    Of course, at this time, the body of the giant ice dragon has long been taken away by the soul of the bloody dragon, and refined into this colorful dragon bow in Ye Feng''s hand.


    Among the colorful dragon bows, there are various kinds of forces attached, but they are perfectlybined with different attributes. Otherwise, even with the power of ground level space, it is impossible for Ye Feng to increase the arrow power dozens of times, so that he can kill the powerful existence of 300 years of cultivation.


    "General Liufeng, it''s time to encircle and suppress the enemy and get away with it!"


    Ye Feng thought a move, then will flow wind in a white skirt figure to his side, at the same time, Jin Xincheng in casual wear also appeared beside Ye Feng.


    Three people gathered together, but at this time, Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng''s situation is not optimistic.


    Just now, they were caught in the waves of Luohe River by the carefree fairnd. The wind was fine and the actualbat ability was very strong. They were able to resist it without any damage. However, Jin Xincheng failed to do so.


    At this time, Jin Xincheng''s injury was aggravated. Once again, the strength of the whole person could not y out one tenth or two.


    "Leave it to me, old Kim. You go and have a rest."


    Liu Feng said in a deep voice that she couldn''t let her die like this for her confidant.


    "Yes, in this space, general Liufeng and I are enough to kill that man."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and lifted his hand. Without waiting for Jin Xincheng to react, he immediately moved to other ces in this space with Liufeng.


    This ce is exactly where Ye Feng took Xiaoyao in.


    Suddenly came to this strange space, Xiaoyao whole people are alert, know that they are afraid of a moment of carelessness, in the trap of Ye Feng.


    I don''t know what kind of ambush there will be


    Xiaoyao is self-vignt, but suddenly found that this space suddenly produced a strong force of repression towards him.


    He felt that aftering to this space, the trapped Liufeng and Jin Xincheng in the long golden river of Luo river disappeared. Of course, he stopped the magic without hesitation and began to resist the oppressive force from this space.


    Unfortunately, he found that although his aplishments were as high as 700 years, he was still unable to resist the oppressive force from this space.


    This magic weapon of blood spirit stone space, but the magic weapon refined by the blood spirit dragon to Ye Feng, although there is no specific grade, there is a kind ofw power attached to it!


    The power of thew, not to mention the Xiaoyao such a cultivator, even if it is a thousand years of cultivation to achieve the realm of the strong, do not think so easy to understand.


    It is normal that Xiaoyao can''t resist the oppressive force of this space.


    Just for a moment, Xiaoyao found that his power was suppressed to only one tenth of the original, and was still exerting pressure on him."Damn it! What the hell is this ce! "


    Xiaoyao starts to hate himself for his carelessness. He fell into the scheme of that boy. Now, he can''t even find the trace of Ye Feng. Is this a failure?


    Ever since Xiaoyao came to the earth with the power of space in the golden bell, the battle with Ye Feng has always been weird. All kinds of strange things have never been seen appear in front of him one after another.


    This let Xiaoyao know that the world is more vast than he imagined!


    If ye Feng had not broken the nine cauldrons of Luohe River with one arrow, he would not have had the opportunity toe to other worlds. However, he naturally cherished such an opportunity. How could he give up like this?


    Kill Ye Feng, he is qualified to soar freely in this vast world, otherwise, he will definitely be obliterated by the mysterious forces!


    Xiaoyao bit his teeth and converged his breath. He was ready to hide it first and then search for the breath of Ye Feng in this space.


    However, just at this time, the figure of Ye Feng in a ck shirt shed directly in front of him. With him, it was the woman in the white skirt.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Xiaoyao big drink, the whole people are deeply vignt up.


    At this moment, if he was not careful, he might have fallen into the hands of Ye Feng. After all, hisbat effectiveness is less than one tenth of that of his heyday.


    Soon Xiaoyao found that in front of Ye Feng and the white skirt woman, strength has not been suppressed.


    This has cast a shadow on Xiaoyao''s heart

 Chapter 920

    <h4>Chapter 920</h4>


    Blood soul stone space suppression effect is very good, but if it is not Xiaoyao too despise Ye Feng, concentrate on the disy of Luohe wave immortal, Ye Feng would not have the opportunity to take him into the space of blood soul stone.


    "General Liufeng, give it to you."


    Ye Feng nodded his head to the wind, and his mind passed.


    Liufeng did not answer, but directly made the action.


    Royal shooting!


    Silver spear out a silver streamer, like a sharp arrow, toward the front of the carefree, and Liufeng''s figure, also dancing in this bloody space.


    The Royal gun technique is used to kill the enemy. It is simple and crude without any fancy elements.


    If it''s Liufeng in full swing, this gun can definitely kill Xiaoyao, even if Xiaoyao has the pair of golden bells to protect his body.


    After all, today''s carefree life is suppressed by the space pressure of the blood spirit stone, which can only exert one tenth of its original strength.


    At this time, the ability to deal with the Xianyao river is limited, but her ability to fight with the wind is limited.


    The shadow of the gun attacked, Xiaoyao looked awe inspiring, and the golden bell in his hand swung.


    Fairnd, the water of Luohe Riveres up from the sky!


    The true Qi emanates from Xiaoyao''s body and condenses into a golden current, which directly rolls down towards the wind from top to bottom, and instantly submerges her body in it.


    However, now Xiaoyao''s strength is really suppressed. It''s too miserable. This move has no effect on the wind.


    The silver spear shadow broke through the golden current in an instant,pletely defeated the magic art, and then went to Xiaoyao fiercely.


    Xiaoyao pupil contraction, this space is too strong to suppress the force, no way, he will surely lose, even if there are golden bells!


    In a twinkling of an eye, Xiaoyao makes a decision and stares at Ye Feng not far behind Liufeng.


    His goal is to kill Ye Feng. Why entangle with the woman who is deeply cultivated in front of him?


    The power of space surging, carefree, at this moment, the whole person finally burst out of their strongest power. In an instant, the body shape disappeared from the front of the current wind and came to the back of Ye Feng.


    Fairytale, Luohe turtle!


    Xiaoyao meditates in his heart, and his whole body''s true Qi condenses into a huge turtle on top of Ye Feng''s head, and descends towards Ye Feng as if Mount Tai is on the top of the mountain.


    "This kind of magic is too slow."


    Ye Feng is the corner of his mouth, the force of wind and thunder surging, easily shed to hundreds of meters away, avoiding the powerfulnding of the giant tortoise.


    Then he waved his hand and conveyed the body shape of Liufeng to Xiaoyao''s back.


    Royal shooting!


    Liu Feng did not hesitate, silver gun shadow shed, straight stabbed to the back of Xiaoyao.


    "This boy See where you can go


    Xiaoyao clenched his teeth and shook the golden bell in his hand again. But he suddenly found that it was just as good as the golden bell made by his fingers and arms. Now he suddenly seems to be disobedient?


    Time is pressing, he has no time to think about it, and he wants to leave the gun shadow attack range of Liufeng.


    However, he was shocked to find that the golden bell in his hand instead restrained him. A violent and terrifying force poured into his body, making his whole mind blurred.


    It was just this moment that he lost his mind.


    Liu Feng''s silver spear, coagting a sharp gun shadow, straight stabbed into the free chest, fresh. Blood spurted out, instantly hit the key.


    "Well?"


    Flow breeze eyebrow tiny frown, how this time is so simple, is there fraud among them?


    She did not wait for her to analyze what, but saw that Xiaoyao in white fairy clothes began to dissipate, was swallowed by the golden bell!


    "The bell is strange!"


    Liu Feng and Ye Feng came to this conclusion almost at the same time, especially Ye Feng, who began to think about it.


    This bell is obviously not Xiaoyao''s own thing, nor is it the thing of Luohe Xianzong. Now such a powerful immortal tool appears in Xiaoyao''s hands. Is it someone else who is helping Xiaoyao?


    From this pair of golden bells, Ye Feng can feel more powerful than the colorful dragon bow and the nine tripods of Luohe River. It can be seen that this pair of golden bells is not just an immortal tool


    ording to the blood spirit dragon, there are different levels between immortal utensils. Although Ye Feng doesn''t know how to divide the levels of immortal utensils, it is obvious that the grade of these golden bells is much higher than that of colorful dragon bow and Luohe nine tripods.


    Who is standing behind Xiaoyao?


    Ye Feng frowned and looked at it. Xiaoyao was stabbed into the chest by the silver spear of Liufeng, pointing to the key point, and the whole life opportunity quickly dissipated.


    What''s more, the golden bell in Xiaoyao''s hand is actually beginning to absorb the Qi power in Xiaoyao''s body at this moment, which elerates Xiaoyao''s death.


    Just for a moment, the mind fell into confusion and died like this, but in fact, if only Liufeng''s shot, if you want to let him die, you can only make him seriously injured.Happy death, the culprit is still the golden bell!


    If it was not for the golden bell that disturbed Xiaoyao''s mind, Xiaoyao would not have been hit by Liufeng.


    Of course, Liufeng can see all kinds of them. He looks at Ye Feng and seems to be asking what''s going on with this guy. He''s even bitten by his own magic weapon.


    Ye Feng didn''t understand the mystery, but he passed on his mind: "the golden bell is not his. It seems that someone wants to kill me by his hand..."


    Liu Feng nodded, then did not hesitate at all, took back the long gun, took up the blood color all over the sky.


    After that, she gathered her true spirit and grabbed the golden bell in Xiaoyao''s hand. If she could get this immortal instrument, Liufeng would be more sure to save her own people after returning to the royal family circle!


    But suddenly, the pair of golden bells suddenly burst out a violent force of space. Before the wind''s hand touched it, it broke the void and disappeared.


    "This


    Ye Feng''s eyes widened. Just now he wanted to mobilize the space power of the blood soul stone, but he found that even the pressure of the blood soul stone space could not limit the pair of golden bells.


    Run away


    Ye Feng frowned tightly. This matter is obviously not as simple as on the surface.


    "It ran away. What should I do now?"


    Liu Feng didn''t get the golden bell. He was a little disappointed, but he didn''t get too tangled. After all, the whole thing isplicated and confusing. Let''s listen to Ye Feng first.


    "Go back first. I''ll analyze it first. Let''s go."


    Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. With a wave of his hand, he took Liufeng and Jin Xincheng in the distance to break the space of blood soul stone and left here.


    Shua!


    The three figures appear at the bottom of the deep Pacific Ocean.

 Chapter 921

    <h4>Chapter 921</h4>


    In a space that Ye Feng didn''t know, several old men in green clothes with sky blue birds on them were getting together to discuss something.


    "It seems that the action against Ye Feng has to continue."


    One of the old people, said slowly, did not seem to be in front of the things being dealt with in mind.


    "Tut, I didn''t expect that the dragon soul inherited from Lian long sword personally refined two magic weapons for him. It seems that the probability of this Ye Feng getting the inheritance of dragon sword is not small."


    Another old man said with a smile: "of course, this is under the condition that our sky n does not participate in thepetition..."


    "The little Lord has finished his eighth training. Even if he doesn''t manage Ye Feng, can he catch up with him?"


    Another old man closed his eyes and said leisurely, "this matter, we still keep it secret and can''t let the little Lord know. As for that Ye Feng, just send some people to make trouble, and you don''t have to kill him. After all, if the little Lord bes the descendant of dragon sword, that Ye Feng is also the servant of the little Lord. "


    "That''s good. Let''s do as the elder says. I''ll make arrangements now."


    Saying that, a pair of golden bells, quietly break through the space toe to this ce, and then directly hidden, into one of the people''s green clothes, disappeared.


    Then, several old men in green gradually disappeared, as if they were discussing a trivial matter.


    Indeed, for the sky n, a single leaf front is too insignificant. Even if it is the inheritance of dragon sword, it is only a powerful tool to use in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The earth, on Peach Blossom Ind.


    Ye Feng, Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng have returned to the ind and are treated by Shu Shu and Li Zong.


    Ye Feng is not injured, but Jin Xincheng''s injury seems to be more serious, but if he and Liufeng drag Xiaoyao together, Xiaoyao is unlikely to end up in this situation.


    "It should be that a certain force wanted my life, but they did not dare to show up, so they used such despicable means to order Xiaoyao to kill me."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and discussed with long Wan''er: "at thest moment, it should be the people of that force who found that Xiaoyao was unable to kill me, so I simply let the golden bell kill Xiaoyao, so as not to let him leak any news..."


    "Well, if so, you should be careful in the future..."


    Long Wan''er frowns. The existence of Xiaoyao''s seven hundred year cultivation can''t be confronted with Ye Feng''s current strength. If it hadn''t been for Liufeng and Jin Xincheng, Ye Feng would have died hundreds of times.


    Fortunately, the crisis was finally lifted.


    "But what kind of power will the other side be?"


    Ye Feng can''t figure out what forces want his life. After all, he seems to have never offended anyone among those who can have golden bells and broken space strength.


    First of all, the other party will not be the people on earth, nor will they be the people of the immortal world. There is no strong person with the golden bell as strong as the golden bell.


    Crossing the world alone is not something anyone in these two realms can do.


    Then, the other party is either from mang Huang Jie, or rted to the tomb of dragon sword, or it is rted to the evil pupil of Wanjie.


    However, from the other sidepletely dare not show up, the identity of the other side is about to emerge.


    "Is it apetitor who inherits the dragon sword? What kind of influence is it..."


    Ye Feng thought that before, in the tomb of dragon sword, he learned that there were some people like him who were candidates for the inheritance of dragon sword.


    If it is to kill him so that he can seed in inheriting the dragon sword, his motive is reasonable.


    However, there are ninepetitors in the inheritance of dragon sword. Ye Feng can''t guess which force attacked him. Besides, it''s not sure that it''s for this reason.


    It is also possible that Ye Feng did not know about the secret reasons and the hostile forces he provoked.


    "Auntie, pleasee here."


    Ye Feng raised his head and said to Shu Shu, who was busy in the room.


    "Xiao Ye, you go to have a rest. It''s enough to have Mr. Li and me here."


    Shu Shu smile, gentle voice: "Liufeng general and gold captain''s injury, tomorrow can bepletely recovered, you can rest assured."


    "Well, thank you."


    Ye Feng nodded and left with a smile.


    On the coast of Taohua Ind, Yuechan is standing to look at her. Her eyes are at a loss. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    When Ye Feng came back, he brought the carefree body to her, and she burned it and threw it into the sea water.


    Moon Chan for Luohe Xianzong, or some feelings, just carefree behavior, really let her cold heart, this resolutely want to leave Luohe Xianzong.


    But now, Xiaoyao is dead, and the hatred she has umted disappears with his death.


    "Maybe, we should go back to the ancestral gate sometime to have a look..."Moon Chan thought in her heart.


    Now Xiaoyao is dead and the nine tripods of Luohe are destroyed. The strength of the whole Luohe Xianzong is greatly reduced. In the circle of xiuxianzong around the tomb of dragon sword, there is no strength to stand on.


    Yuechan was born in Luohe Xianzong, but he didn''t want to see Luohe Xianzong fall to the end of the copse of the n.


    But it''s obviously not the time for her to go back.


    She stood by the sea all night.


    The next day, when I came back to the ind, I saw Ye Feng again, and found that he had promoted his cultivation for another ten years in one night, reaching 130 years.


    "Congrattions on your excellent cultivation


    Moon Chan said hello, congrattions.


    Ye Fengzheng came out of the yard and heard the words with a smile: "moon Chan, you''d better learn ournguage on this ind in the future. After all Only you and I, as well as my master, can understand thenguage of the immortal world. "


    "Well."


    Moon Chan nodded her head and agreed.


    With the memory andprehension of the immortal, it is not difficult to learn a newnguage, and it does not take long to learn tomunicate fluently.


    Just like the royal soldiers who came back with Ou B, Tianhong RUOYE.


    Last night, Ye Feng felt that the upper limit of his cultivation was enough, so he directly absorbed the abyss dead grass, one of the four treasures of the royal family, and promoted his aplishments for more than nine years to 130 years.


    The cultivation is advanced, let Ye Feng whole person all refreshing!


    Liufeng and jinxincheng should have recoveredpletely. It''s time to go to mang wastnd and destroy the remaining cross-border transmission arrays.


    However, before the destruction, Ye Feng was able to go to a world where he could get some oil and water ording to the map of Lianxing valley.


    For example, in some worlds, there is not much danger, but there are abundant natural materials and earth treasures. It would be a pity to destroy the cross-border transmission array in this way!

 Chapter 922

    <h4>Chapter 922</h4>


    The wild world.


    In a dpidated ancient temple, the cross-border transmission array is still in normal operation. As long as there is enough true Qi input into it, it can activate it, stimte the transmission light column, and let people transmit to another world.


    At this time in front of the transmission array, Ye Feng and Liu Feng, Jin Xincheng stand quietly.


    After the joint treatment of Shu Shu and Li Zong, Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng''s whole body injuries had beenpletely recovered, and theirbat effectiveness reached the peak again.


    For this, Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng each marvel at the magic, this mysterious magic, simply amazing.


    "The cultivation method of refining star immortal Scripture is carved on the ceiling of this temple. You can take it carefully and take it away. If you have a chance to practice it, you can let rtives and friends practice it. The effect should be good."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Well."


    Liu Feng nodded his head, but he had a pursuit of refining the star immortal code.


    However, she herself is impossible to turn to practice the star immortal code, can only take back to let the family members practice together. Of course, the premise is that the family can be rescued from the wild people


    It''s not without reason that Ye Feng gave Liufeng Lianxing Xiandian. Anyway, it''s no loss for Ye Feng to do so. It''s better to give Liufeng more kindness and let her help Ye Feng well in the next time.


    After all, to destroy 78 or 80 cross-border transmission arrays is not so simple. If you want to finish it in a few days, Liufeng and Jin Xincheng must do their best.


    Not to mention, Ye Feng also wants to go to several special worlds and get some precious natural materials and treasures.


    For example, in front of this cross-border transmission array, people from Lianxing Valley reached the opposite world through this transmission array thousands of years ago. They found that it was an ancient world, where there were various dinosaurs, giant mammals, giant amphibians, and so on, and had not yet been able to produce such intelligent life as human beings.


    However, in this world, these giant creatures are rtively weak for practitioners. Among them, Tiancai Dibao is very rich. Therefore, it was used as a rich cultivation resource world by Lianxing valley.


    At this time, Ye Feng also wanted to go to see if he could get some precious natural materials and earth treasures.


    However, it is still unknown whether the lianxinggu people who came to the world once upon a time still exist and whether there are any traces of civilization left behind


    When the power of lianxinggu was invaded by the powerful men in the mysterious world, the lianxinggu people who went to this ancient world did not return to the wilderness, but survived all the way in that world.


    Nobody knows what''s going on.


    Ye Feng raised with one hand, and the real gas rushed out and quickly transported into the cross-border transmission array in front of him.


    "General, Captain Kim,e with me and see if I can get something."


    Ye Feng said, looking at the front of the transmission array transmission light column "Shua" on the condensation, it is clear that the transmission array can still be used.


    Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng looked at each other and nodded.


    The reason why they are willing to run with Ye Feng is that Ye Feng has a map of mang wastnd in his hand, and he knows the world behind each cross-border transmission array.


    Otherwise, they would pass through these cross-border transmission arrays, and they would not even know how to die in the end.


    Three people stepped on the cross-border transmission array one after another, entered the transmission light column, and soon their body shape gradually dissipated from the transmission light column.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ye Feng opened his eyes again, he found himself in the transmission array of another ancient temple.


    "Really broken, it seems that..."


    Ye Feng took a breath and felt that the damp and rotten smell of the temple was very heavy. It seemed that no one had been to this ce for a long time.


    "Well?"


    His divinity suddenly realized that there was something strange around him, which alerted him to it.


    Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng, who appeared behind him, were the same. They were surrounded by pitch ck and could not see five fingers. However, relying on their divine sense, the three men still clearly felt the surrounding situation.


    Dense ck spiders, just like the tide, are rushing towards the three people''s transmission array!


    "Be careful, there may be a spider leader here!"


    Ye Feng said as he urged the meridians to condense the true Qi in his hands.


    Boom!


    A fireball burst out in mid air, so that the three people immediately saw the surrounding situation. Sure enough, there was a huge ck spider hanging from arge group of ck spiders, with one leg longer than one person.


    "I''ll deal with the big one, and you''ll deal with the small one."


    Ye Feng immediately reminded.


    As soon as he saw the big spider, Ye Feng thought that Su Feiying had been hurt by such things, which made him furious. Now he is no longer the boy with humble aplishments!


    "ck spider of 130 years'' cultivation, die!"When Ye Feng finds out the cultivation of the ck spider, he naturally has boundless confidence in his heart. He passes on the dragon sword in his hand, and the fighting sword skilles out of his hand.


    A sharp and simple sword light, straight toward the giant ck spider swept away.


    ck spider was originally directing the little guys to surround the three people who suddenly appeared. If it can''t, it will suddenly attack from behind, but unexpectedly, someone will find it all at once.


    This makes it a little panicked, after all, living in such an environment for too long, the reaction ability is not at all.


    A sword!


    With a fierce sword, he immediately split the giant ck spider in two, fell off the spider web and fell to the ground heavily.


    Originally, those smaller ck spiders were rushing towards the three people. Liufeng and Jin Xincheng were preparing to kill them. But as soon as the giant ck spider died, all these little spiders were afraid and moved back one by one.


    "Want to run?"


    Liu Feng eyebrows a pick, in the hand silver spear a pick, several gun shadow divergent.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    A small ck spider burst out in the shadow of the gun. Even the body could not be left behind, it turned into fly ash.


    Suddenly, the sound of the whole altar became very chaotic.


    "It''s done. Let''s go."


    Ye Feng put away the dragon sword, did not stop at all, a backhand sword broke the wall in front of him, and a passage leading to the upperyer of the ancient temple and the outside world appeared in front of the three people.


    Such a giant ck spider once threatened Ye Feng so much that it was impossible to defeat him alone, but now it is solved with one sword.


    Three people in the ancient temple forward, no one alive, one after another ck spider was killed, turned into fly ash.


    Soon, they finally arrived at the entrance of the ancient temple.


    "Search around, then search for it!"


    Ye Feng ordered a, and then let the three separate action.

 Chapter 923

    <h4>Chapter 923</h4>


    In fact, it can''t be called "search", because in the ancient world where there are no creatures that have evolved the cultivation function, the natural materials and treasures are all ownerless things.


    Ye Feng considered that he would stay in the secr world for a while. If the amount of natural materials and treasures was not enough, the growth of cultivation would undoubtedly stop.


    In the time when he Liufeng and Jin Xincheng destroy the transmission array, Ye Feng must store enough natural materials and earth treasures to absorb in the process of refining the dragon''s heart in the red world, so as to ensure that his cultivation can follow the upper limit of cultivation.


    When the three came to this world, they immediately split up.


    It can be seen that no one has been in this ancient temple for a long time. In this case, there should not be any strong cultivation forces nearby. With the strength of three people, there should be no danger in dispersing actions here.


    Even if there is danger, Ye Feng relies on the eye of wind and thunder, and can immediately get the three people together. It is very convenient to fight or escape.


    Ye Feng flew alone in front of the ancient temple, but found that this ce was actually a deep mountain and old forest, not like the ancient jungle of the mang wastnd, but in the ordinary mountain forest.


    Looking at the distance, the mountains and rivers crisscross, which is actually a great river and mountain.


    Ye Feng felt a little emotion in the bottom of his heart, and soon found that there was a huge building group ruins in a valley below, which attracted his attention.


    "This is one of the twelve cities that lianxinggu has built in this world."


    Ye Feng holds the map provided by Lianxing Xiandian. Of course, he knows that the ruins of the buildingplex are one of the twelve cities built by Lianxing Valley here.


    Around the transmission array of ancient temples, twelve cities were built around Lianxing Valley, which were used to store natural materials and earth treasures.


    Ye Feng didn''t exin this with Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng because he wanted to get more natural materials and treasures alone!


    There should be a lot of Tiancai Dibao stored in the twelve cities. Ye Feng has blood spirit stone in it anyway. How many can you put in it? The more the better.


    As for Liufeng and Jin Xincheng, just let them go. If they can find them, Ye Feng thinks that they will not give the Tiancai Dibao to Ye Feng.


    Instead, it is better to separate the search, who found who belongs to whom.


    Ye Feng looked around and found that the situation was very normal. Only a group of huge birds lined up to fly far away. Under the ground, a giant crocodile was resting near the ruins of the buildingplex. He was obviously the overlord of the nearby area.


    "This giant crocodile has no aplishments at all. It is indeed a creature of the ancient world and has not learned how to cultivate."


    Ye Feng chuckled and flew directly to the ruins of the building below.


    Now that this buildingplex has be a ruin, the lianxinggu people who were originally in the buildingplex are no longer there, but Ye Feng still has a spirit of 120000 when he goes down.


    In this unknown world, anything can happen.


    "The divine sense has not detected anything, everything is normal!"


    Ye Feng quickly went around the ruins of the entire buildingplex, and found no one there. However, he found several ces where Tiancai Dibao was stored.


    In the East, West and north of the city, there are many natural materials and treasures buried under the ruins of the three underground warehouses. As for the underground warehouses in the south of the city, they have been robbed, and many of them have been left on the ground, weathered by time, and lost the aura of heaven and earth.


    "It seems that people in this city are retreating in a hurry..."


    Ye Feng thought.


    In this ancient world, there should be no threat to the existence of the friars of lianxinggu. The only possibility is that the powerful forces that made lianxinggu almost exterminate the n, or have already exterminated the n, hit the world through the cross-border transmission array, and exterminated the lianxinggu people.


    In any case, there is no one in the ruins of the city, not even the skeleton of a human body. In such an ancient world, even if someone died here, the corpse would have been eaten by those creatures, and it was impossible to leave any bone residue.


    Ye Feng fell down and stood in front of the ruins of the underground warehouse in the east of the city, and the divine consciousness swept into it.


    Under the shadow of magic sword, there is no creature around. Ye Fenges to this ce.


    Go in.


    Ye Feng thought of a move, quickly moved to the underground warehouse.


    This is a cold and dry underground warehouse. The surrounding walls are all made of stone. It is divided into several warehouses with different natural materials and treasures.


    Some Tiancai Dibao can be stored for a long time. Even the longer the storage time is, the more aplishments can be improved. However, more natural materials and earth treasures can not be stored for too long. When they are stored, the aura of heaven and earth will gradually disappear until they are turned into yellow sand.


    Among the underground warehouses in the east of the city, there are four warehouses in which there are various kinds of Tiancai Dibao. Most of the Tiancai Dibao in three of the warehouses have decayed and be invalid. Only one warehouse is left with the things stored in it. Ye Feng is greatly surprised.


    All kinds of Tiancai Dibao, which can be upgraded for five, ten or even fifteen years, are stored in this ce!As time goes by, the aura of heaven and earth contained in these treasures is more ancient and extremely strong. You should know that these Tiancai Dibao have been in this underground warehouse for at least 1000 years.


    "Take it


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng directly collected all the hundreds of Tiancai Dibao in that warehouse into the blood spirit stone space.


    Ye Feng didn''t calcte the specific species very carefully. He wanted to wait until he left the ancient world to do a unified statistics.


    Ye Feng, like the method of processing, quickly wiped out the spirit of heaven and earth that could be used in several other warehouses in the ruins of the building group, and even harvested a giant vine that was still growing.


    This vine has been growing for thousands of years. It contains a very strong aura of heaven and earth. What''s more, Ye Feng transnted the whole vine to a forest in the blood spirit stone space, and it can still survive.


    "Keep it first. Maybe it has some special effect."


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what kind of vine it is. It''s better to arrange it for the time being.


    After the ruins of the buildingplex were searched, Ye Feng immediately flew to the ruins of the other 11 cities marked on the map.


    This is definitely a great harvest for Ye Feng!


    However, such opportunities are not always avable.


    In the ancient world like this, only one of the remaining cross-border transmission arrays can reach. Many of the ces that the rest of the cross-border transmission arrays can reach are very dangerous ces for Ye Feng.


    Even if the original Lianxing Valley force arbitrarily went to other countries to upy and dominate, they eventually attracted strong enemies and brought about a crisis of extinction, not to mention the present Ye Feng.


    Fortunately, if this time goes well, Ye Feng will be able to store enough Tiancai Dibao!

 Chapter 924

    <h4>Chapter 924</h4>


    The ancient world.


    This is the seventh building group ruins that Ye Feng arrived at. Among the six ruins before, he has obtained hundreds of kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. He has not examined them carefully. He will only ssify them after returning to the wilderness.


    "Why? Bodies? "


    When Ye Feng came to the ruins of the seventh building group, he suddenly found a dead and immortal human body buried in a corner of the ruins.


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. It is not so simple to see a human corpse in such a ce. Even if it is the existence of the realm of Tao for thousands of years, the corpse after death must have been weathered into dust.


    The human body in front of us


    Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. The force of wind and thunder moved him to the corpse in front of him. He turned his hand and pushed away the gravel and sand embedded in it.


    "This body..."


    Ye Feng found that the corpse waspletely a corpse, and he was wearing a dark ck cloth clothes. The dark ck cloth clothes looked very brand-new, just like the new clothes just made or just washed.


    In such a ce, of course, it is impossible for someone to make new clothes for the corpse or wash clothes for him. The only possibility is that the dark ck cloth clothes are of special material, which canst for thousands of years without being stained with dust.


    Ye Feng''s look suddenly dignified.


    Under the dark ck cloth clothes, there is a tall corpse, which looks simr to the structure of ordinary people. However, when Ye Feng prates his divine sense into the corpse, he is shocked.


    Because there is still a strong barrier on the surface of this dry corpse, which is blocking the detection of Ye Feng''s divine sense. Ye Feng estimates that it is absolutely impossible for him to break through this barrier and see through the corpse based on his 130 years of cultivation.


    "Maybe, you can show Liufeng..."


    Ye Feng thought in his mind, he opened the space of blood soul stone directly, and then threw the corpse and the dark ck cloth clothes into the floatingnd.


    At this time, Ye Feng also had some conjectures in his mind. The corpse might be one of the enemies of Lianxing valley. As for what reason he died here, Ye Feng has no way to know.


    He only knew that he had the corpse and the dark ck cloth clothes, and there would be time to study it in the future.


    Then, Ye Feng continued to search for the Tiancai Dibao in the ruins of the buildingplex.


    Just as he expected, the twelve buildings around the ancient temple were located in remote ces. They were built to make the terrain easy to defend and hard to attack. Therefore, Liufeng and Jin Xincheng did not find any ruins of any of them.


    In only two hours, Ye Feng searched through the ruins of the twelve buildings and searched for thousands of pieces of natural materials and earth treasures. Only after he had searched all the objects in the ruins of the twelve buildings, did he return to the gate of the ancient temple with satisfaction.


    Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng have been waiting here for a long time. They haven''t gone far away. However, they have already obtained a lot of wild natural resources. They are satisfied with each other.


    If you let them know what Ye Feng got, they would be ashamed to death.


    The Tiancai and Dibao acquired by the two together can only improve their aplishments for more than ten or twenty years, which has made them feel that they have gained a lot.


    There are thousands of pieces of Tiancai and Dibao collected by Ye Feng. Of course, there are only a few categories among them, which can''t be absorbed repeatedly. But together, they can also improve people''s cultivation for 30 or 40 years.


    The most important thing is to build a high enough number of the earth''s front.


    "Have you found anything remarkable about the world?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng looked at each other and shook their heads one after another. Obviously, they didn''t find anything special.


    "That''s good. Let''s go back."


    Ye Feng nodded. It seems that Liu Feng and Jin Xincheng are not as good as he is. They see strange mummies.


    On the way back, Ye Feng carefully counted the natural materials and earth treasures he had obtained. There were 11 kinds of them, which could improve people''s aplishments from one year to ten years, each with hundreds of them.


    If the upper limit of cultivation is enough, it can make people improve their aplishments for about 40 years, which can be regarded as a great harvest.


    Unfortunately, most of the people around Ye Feng have a full cultivation limit. Only those who have been practicing for a long time, such as Yuechan, have enough cultivation limits to absorb these natural materials and earth treasures.


    The rest of Tiancai Dibao can only be stored and reused when needed.


    "Destroy this transmission array, and then the next one."


    The transmission light column disappears, and Ye Fenges out of the cross-border transmission array, and then orders Liufeng and Jin Xincheng.


    Soon, the cross-border transmission array was destroyed by the two people. Only then could Ye Feng understand the power of metaphysical space and locate the world. Otherwise, he would never be able to reach the ancient world.And the power of metaphysical space, where is so easy to understand?


    There are 55 more to destroy all cross-border transmission arrays in the mang wastnd.


    Ye Feng was busy with Liufeng and Jin Xincheng all the way, but he did not encounter any obstacles. The ancient temples where these cross-border transmission arrays are located are all in the mountains and rivers. Even if there are fierce beasts guarding them, they are not the joint enemies of Liufeng and Jin Xincheng.


    Most of the worlds in front of these cross-border transmission arrays are uncivilized wilderness worlds, including fierce beasts who have begun to cultivate, and others like those in the ancient world, where only giant creatures did not begin to cultivate.


    In addition, there are many cultivation circles, such as the Xiuxian world, which is one of them. However, the cross-border transmission array was destroyed hundreds of years ago.


    What makes Ye Feng reluctant is that there are many other worlds like the earth. In such a world, people do not focus on cultivation, but mainly rely on science and technology to improve their ethnicbat effectiveness.


    Compared with some other worlds, the earth is still very young.


    Even a world with highly developed science and technology waspletely destroyed by some kind of terrorist force and became a ruin. This made Ye Feng realize that there are too many crises under the sky. The existence of the earth is too weak


    Within five days, Ye Feng, with Liufeng and Jin Xincheng, destroyed all the transport arrays except the trans boundary transport array to the earth.


    In this way, Ye Feng was finally relieved.

 Chapter 925

    <h4>Chapter 925</h4>


    There are two days to go before Liufeng and Jin Xincheng leave.


    Of course, Ye Feng will not waste the remaining two days.


    "General Liufeng, Captain Jin, let''s go outside the jungle with me."


    Ye Feng stood at the gate of the refining star temple and said with a smile to them.


    Although all the redundant cross-border transmission arrays have been destroyed, Ye Feng is still not sure whether there will be any danger when peoplee here.


    The most important thing is that the ancestors of Lianxing Valley once said that it is a very dangerous ce outside the wild jungle. Even if there is a realm of attainment over a thousand years of cultivation in Lianxing Valley, they dare not leave this ce easily.


    This made Ye Feng ponder for a long time. Now he guessed that the world beyond the wilderness and jungle would be the world inhabited by ancient gods?


    Otherwise, why does AI Shiyuan say that there will always be some powerful ancient gods in this world?


    Ye Feng once called on a terror with golden legs by virtue of the ancient dragon sword ring


    How the specific situation is, we still have to rely on him to go there in person!


    If in danger, Ye Feng thinks that relying on his own eye of wind and thunder, he should be able to escape with Liufeng and Jin Xincheng.


    In any case, Ye Feng does not allow any potential unknown danger to threaten the people of Taohua ind who are going to experience in the mang wastnd and look for the material of refining Yang God.


    "Let''s go. But... "


    Liu Feng has no objection to Ye Feng''s words, but he still has some doubts: "what kind of method do you want to use to send us back to the royal family circle? Can you tell us in advance so that we can be prepared?"


    "Very simple, in this temple."


    Ye Feng pointed to the temple with the light blue wall behind him: "there is a one-way transmission array that can be activated by me, and I can freely choose the world that Lianxing Valley once reached as the destination. After only two days, I will bring you here to activate the one-way transmission array."


    "Well."


    Liu Feng nodded and looked inside the door of the refining star temple.


    Of course, she knows that there is an extremely powerful power inheritance in this temple, which is Lianxing valley.


    Lian Xing Gu''s mental method, Lian Xing Xian Dian, canpletely cure her and Jin Xincheng''s injuries overnight. Her strength is absolutely superior to that of the royal family.


    What''s more, Ye Feng said that all the cross-border transmission arrays in the mang wastnd were built by the people of Lianxing Valley thousands of years ago, so there is no doubt about the ability of the people of Lianxing valley.


    There is a one-way cross-border transmission array in this temple, which is reasonable.


    The most important thing is that Ye Feng''s people have obtained the recognition of the power of inheritance, so it should not be difficult to open a one-way transmission array for the power of inheritance.


    After solving the problem, Liufeng didn''t ask any more questions. As for Jin Xincheng''s actionpletely following Liufeng, he would not raise any objection at all.


    Under the leadership of Ye Feng, the two began to fly high into the sky, and gradually flew toward the direction beyond the jungle.


    If you look far ahead, there is still a piece of ancient jungle that can''t be seen at all. However, it can be noticed that if you go all the way in this direction, there are fewer and fewer fierce beasts in the jungle below.


    Even, soon, even birds would not like toe near this direction.


    Generally speaking, the jungle is a circle with a radius of thousands of kilometers, and the safety area marked by Lianxing Valley ancestors is within this circle.


    As for what will happen when you get out of the circle, Ye Feng is not even told about the inheritance of the refining star temple. He only reminds Ye Feng carefully that he must be careful, so as not to go back again.


    Be careful, naturally will be careful, Ye Feng can not take his own small life joke.


    However, it is necessary for him to take a look outside the wild jungle. Otherwise, long Wan''er and others wille here, and if something happens, it will be bad.


    Soon, they traveled hundreds of kilometers in the sky, and gradually approached the edge of the wild jungle. The trees below became more and more sparse.


    But in the air ahead of the three people, a nk white fog appeared, which was not an ordinary white fog. It not only blocked the observation of the three people''s sight, but also blocked their divine consciousness.


    "Be careful, these white fog can even block the divine consciousness!"


    Liufeng soon became dignified. After seeing the bloody dragon called by Ye Feng, Liufeng had no sense of superiority as a general of Royal goddess.


    Once upon a time, in the royal family, there were few people better than her.


    But now, she knows that on the real stage of this piece of sky underground, she is not even a soy sauce yer.


    "Even your divinity can be blocked..."


    Ye Feng is awe inspiring. Liufeng has been practising for more than 700 years. His divine sense can''t prate the thick white fog. It can be seen that there is something strange about this fog.


    At this ce, the indistinct ground under the three people''s feet had no trace of green trees. Instead, it turned into a gray and white wilderness, like a dry river bed. Cracks were cracked and extended to the invisible distance.Mang Huang Jie, the name was originally given by Lian Xing Gu, but now Ye Feng seems to be worthy of the name.


    Before that piece of ancient jungle, is only a jungle where all kinds of fierce animals live, and it is far from wilderness!


    After all, no one knows what kind of terror will appear in the surrounding fog.


    "Stop, do you hear anything?"


    All of a sudden, Liu Feng frowns slightly and transmits the voice to Ye Feng and Jin Xincheng.


    They immediately stopped and hovered in mid air.


    "What sound?"


    Ye Feng was careful, but found that he could only hear some verymon wind, not like what abnormal appearance.


    However, Liufeng''s cultivation is much higher than that of him, and his hearing is more sensitive, which is normal. Therefore, Ye Feng turns his eyes to Jin Xincheng to see if he also hears something.


    As soon as Ye Feng turned around, he saw Jin Xincheng with the same solemn face, as if he had heard something moving.


    His lips moved, and Jin Xincheng was about to open his mouth, but at this moment, a sharp and iparable wind came and directly rolled up on Liu Feng beside them.


    Shua!


    They didn''t react at all. They saw that Liufeng''s body disappeared and left a strong force of space.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jin Xin is really surprised and wants to scream out loud, but Ye Feng covers his mouth with one hand.


    "Go


    Ye Feng murmured, the strength of the eye of wind and thunder in the body began to surge up most violently.


    Liufeng has been cultivating for more than seven hundred years, but he was taken away in an instant. It seems that the things in this thick white fog are definitely not what Ye Feng can provoke now!


    Liufeng disappeared, there was no way, but Ye Feng could not pit himself in, so he wanted to leave directly with Jin Xincheng.


    But suddenly!


    "The power of space is closed!"


    Ye Feng''s heart sank.

 Chapter 926

    <h4>Chapter 926</h4>


    In the thick white fog, he couldn''t see his fingers. Ye Feng could only feel that Jin Xincheng''s breath was still around him. As for Liufeng, he just disappeared.


    I don''t know what it was taken away by


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, his expression became more and more dignified, because the power of the space around him was blocked by the inexplicable force.


    Now, even if he wants to rely on the power of the eye of wind and thunder to leave this ce, it has be impossible. I can''t escape alone, let alone run with Jin Xincheng.


    As for Liufeng, Ye Feng is afraid that this sister


    Shua!


    Just as he was thinking about it, a strong wind suddenly came from the side, blowing away the thick white fog, and then a wild scene appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    This time, Jin Xincheng was not taken away because the target of the strong wind was not Ye Feng or Jin Xincheng.


    They opened their eyes and looked at the scene after the white fog dispersed. They saw that this was a dry and chapped wastnd on the ground, surrounded by a dense white fog.


    In this gray wastnd, there are two unreal huge figures, it seems that they are in confrontation.


    One of them was golden in color, with a huge leg as big as a mountain. He stood upright in front of Ye Feng and Jin Xincheng, with his back to them.


    "It''s the golden giant!"


    Ye Feng felt awe inspiring. Since thest time he came to mang Huang Jie, he never saw the golden leg again. Unexpectedly, after leaving the ancient jungle, he saw each other again in this situation.


    This is the legacy of ancient gods!


    Ye Feng has no doubt in his mind. In addition to the ancient jungle of the mang wastnd, there are various kinds of ancient gods. Although we don''t know why these people usually don''t enter the jungle, there is no doubt that the mang wilderness forest is rtively safe in general.


    After leaving the jungle, even the existence of Liufeng is just like a mole ant.


    Ye Feng didn''t know where Liufeng had been brought to by the strong wind just now. He was OK. Jin Xincheng had already turned around in a hurry, and sweat oozed from his mature and resolute face.


    In front of them, the figure of a golden giant, standing straight in the thick fog, towering into the clouds, can not see what his head is like.


    We can only see two mountain like golden legs standing firmly in front of them. Up there is a body made of gold, which is towering into the clouds and dropping two golden arms.


    The posture of the golden giant seems to be confronting another figure, preparing to fight.


    In the thick fog opposite him, there was also a huge figure, but because of the distance, Ye Feng and Jin Xincheng could not see the appearance of the huge figure.


    We can only see that the huge figure appears dark red, the same human shape, but the two arms are surprisingly long, almost hanging to the dry gray wastnd.


    There was no words, only the tense atmosphere before the battle. The thick white fog around was dispersed towards the surrounding area because of the appearance of two huge figures.


    It seems that after a while, the true faces of the two huge figures will appear in front of Ye Feng and Jin Xincheng.


    "This golden giant seems to be protecting me..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, because he could feel that a strong and powerful force emanated from the golden giant and protected him all around. Otherwise, the huge dark red figure in front of him would have killed Ye Feng hundreds of times just by his momentum.


    "Mou!"


    A huge sound came down from above. It seemed that the golden giant made a sound. Then, Ye Feng felt an irresistible force of space and surrounded himself with Jin Xincheng.


    Is it that the golden giant wants to take them away?


    "No!"


    Jin Xincheng''s eyes are cracked.


    Just now Liufeng was taken away for no reason. I don''t know how she is now. Is it that he and Liufeng will die here?


    Jin Xincheng did not know that the golden giant and Ye Feng were together, so he thought that the golden giant in front of him was going to kill him and Ye Feng.


    Until the next moment.


    They only felt that the surrounding space was flowing, and then the scene suddenly changed. The gray wastnd under the thick white fog suddenly turned into a green ancient jungle.


    "Back."


    Ye Feng is calm and calm. Yu Jian flies in the air and takes the lead in spreading his mind with Jin Xincheng.


    "Back to Back? "


    Jin Xincheng was in cold sweat, and he was a little shaken. The two huge figures just appeared in front of him were just like the bloody dragon in the skyst time, which shocked him greatly.


    What''s more, thest time the bloody dragon was floating in the sky, far away from him, but now the golden giant is only tens of meters away from him, standing in front of him like a mountain peak.Even Jin Xincheng could see the pores and scars on the skin of the golden giant. Everything showed that the golden giant was a veteran warrior.


    But now, back.


    Jin Xincheng gradually calmed down.


    I''m afraid that anyone who has just experienced the scene will be shocked for more than a moment. It is not easy for Jin Xincheng toe back to his senses so soon.


    As soon as he came back, he thought of Liufeng.


    "Where is general Liufeng now?"


    Jin Xincheng gritted his teeth: "Ye Feng, do you know what kind of existence those two figures are just now? Tell me


    "I don''t know, but..."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and said to the truth: "you should remember that the bloody dragon that appearedst time is the soul of the bloody dragon and one of the inheritance forces I have epted. As for the golden giant just now, he should be my friend of inheritance, but I don''t know what kind of existence that golden giant is. "


    "Is that so?"


    Jin Xincheng was stupefied, digested Ye Feng''s words, and then said, "now there is still a chance to rescue the general?"


    He didn''t want to give up, even if there was little hope.


    Liufeng, in Jin Xincheng''s mind, really represents too many things


    "Try it."


    Ye Feng nodded and said solemnly.


    If possible, he doesn''t want to let Liufeng disappear without any reason. He knows that in Jin Xincheng''s heart, he is willing to exchange his life for Liufeng''s.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng can''t stop Jin Xincheng at all and can only try to help him.


    However, with the participation of the ancient gods at the level of the golden giant, Ye Feng knew that he wanted to help Jin Xincheng, and he was afraid it would not be so easy.

 Chapter 927

    <h4>Chapter 927</h4>


    After the decision after the action, Ye Feng began to prepare.


    He was angry with the power of the eye of wind and thunder on the God of thunder, and with the power of yellow space he understood, he began to try to locate the target in the space that had just been transmitted back.


    As long as the real Qi is stimted, he can send it to the destination at once. But then, he finds that he can''t locate the gray wastnd that has just been transmitted back.


    His power of space can only extend to the edge of this ancient jungle at most!


    It changed his face.


    "I can''t pass. The space is closed."


    Ye Feng is low to Jin Xincheng to spread the divine idea.


    "What?"


    Jin Xincheng''s face sank and he didn''t believe what Ye Feng said.


    After all, he didn''t get along with Ye Feng for a long time. Now he is just helping Ye Feng do something in exchange for the opportunity to return to the royal family.


    But now, even Liufeng has disappeared. What''s the significance of him going back to the Royal world alone?


    Without thinking about it, he turned and flew directly towards the edge of the ancient jungle.


    Ye Feng saw this, without hesitation to keep up with the front.


    If only Jin Xincheng is the only one, who knows what will happen, and if ye Feng is there, he will get the help of the golden giant.


    If you are in danger, you should be able to protect your life.


    Besides, Jin Xincheng still has two days to work for Ye Feng. Ye Feng can use these two days to do more things. It''s not good to waste so much time.


    At least for now, Ye Feng can be sure that beyond the ancient jungle is a world of ancient gods, and the ancient jungle seems to be a safe area set by some kind of existence.


    Those ancient gods and spirits rarely appear in this ancient jungle. There are either restrictions or unnecessary.


    "Come to mang wastnd for training. You can, but you can''t leave the range of ancient jungle!"


    Ye Feng has set the rules for the people of Taohua Ind, and this is based on the fact that Ye Feng can go back smoothly. If there is any abnormal situation during this period, the n will certainly change.


    Soon, Ye Feng and Jin Xincheng arrived at the edge of the ancient jungle. The trees were sparse, and the ground began to turn into a chapped and dry gray wastnd.


    However, when they got here, they found a white fog barrier in front of them, which blocked them from going on.


    "Break in!"


    Without hesitation, Jin Xincheng rushed directly to the white fog barrier.


    Hum!


    A space wave spread out from the white fog barrier, and Jin Xincheng bounced back directly and flew away. Moreover, the rebound force was so strong that he fell on the ground like a dog eating excrement.


    "Cough!"


    Jin Xincheng gets up hard and sees Ye Fengzheng yujianfei in front of him, frowning and thinking about something.


    "Ye, what can you do?"


    Jin Xincheng asked directly.


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and shook his head: "this white fog barrier is attached to a strong force of space. I can only try it first, but I can''t guarantee sess."


    The force of the ground level space attached to the colorful dragon bow is exerted by Ye Feng with all his strength. Maybe he can break the force of this space.


    As soon as he finished, he took out the colorful dragon bow and bent his bow and arrow toward the white fog barrier.


    A burst of force of prefecture level space emerged from the colorful dragon bow, which made Jin Xincheng not far away happy. He could feel that the power of space emerging from the colorful dragon bow was not lost to the white fog barrier in front of him!


    Ye Feng himself made aparison and found that it should be possible to break through thisyer of white fog barrier, and the force levels of space between the two sides were almost the same.


    It''s just


    There was a slight uneasiness in his mind.


    At the beginning, there was no white fog barrier here, and it passed smoothly to the gray wastnd area. However, when the golden giant appeared to save him and Jin Xincheng, the white fog barrier appeared.


    Is this the golden giant telling them not to leave this area again?


    If this is the case, then Ye Feng breaks through the white fog barrier again, which is obviously against the meaning of the golden giant


    Ye Feng shakes his head. No matter what, he still wants to try to save Liufeng. Unless something really can''t be done, he will be willing to give up.


    This is Ye Feng''s attitude towards Liufeng. If the other side is one of the women around him, such as long Wan''er, Ye Feng will break into it in any case, even if it is a hell in front of him.


    "Colorful dragon bow, shoot!"


    As Ye Feng thought, he urged the colorful dragon bow, an arrow carrying the force of ground level space, and shot out at the white fog barrier in front of him.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind blew by, and then saw that the arrow that Ye Feng shot actually dissipated directly, and then became dust after a moment.This scene makes Ye Feng dumbfounded, and the Jin Xincheng behind him almost drops his eyes.


    Jin Xincheng knows the power of Ye Feng''s arrow. Although the absolute power is not very strong, it contains extremely strong force of prefecture level space!


    However, such an arrow, together with the force of the prefecture level space, was directly dposed and dissipated by some force andpletely failed. This can not help but surprise Ye Feng and Jin Xincheng.


    "What force is preventing..."


    Ye Feng only thought for a moment, he understood the situation.


    Since the golden giant transported him and Jin Xincheng away from the gray wastnd, he certainly didn''t want him to enter it again.


    Now to see him and Jin Xincheng even want to enter it again, it is normal to stop.


    When Ye Feng raised his colorful dragon bow again, he found that the force of space in the long bow had been suppressed. Now, he could not use even one cent of the power of space.


    This makes Ye Feng in the heart puzzled, not to look at the white fog barrier in front of him, there is no sign of retreating, which makes Ye Feng sigh helplessly.


    "Captain King, it seems that we can''t make it."


    Ye Feng shakes his head and spreads his mind.


    Jin Xincheng also found that the colorful dragon bow in Ye Feng''s hand suddenly lost its luster. Of course, he knew that what Ye Feng said was not a lie, but Let him give up like this, how can he be reconciled?


    When they were at a loss in this side, behind the white fog barrier, hundreds of miles away, where Ye Feng and Jin Xincheng could not see, the golden giant on the gray wastnd was heavily wiped with blood on his mouth.


    "This son of a bitch knows how to make trouble..."


    The golden giant''s heart is dark hate, a pair of shining eyes in the sky are staring at the front, that dark red, huge figure with long arms.


    The fight between the two sides is not the first and will not be thest!

 Chapter 928

    <h4>Chapter 928</h4>


    Ye Feng of course will not know what the golden giant who helped him twice in front of him is thinking about, and he does not know what situation the golden giant is facing at this time.


    He doesn''t even know what the golden giant is. How could he want to get these things?


    He only knew that when the colorful dragon bow was suppressed, the force of the prefecture level space could not be used, and then the white fog barrier could not be broken through.


    In short, he has no way to save Liufeng.


    The most important thing is that Ye Feng and Jin Xincheng don''t know where Liufeng was taken or who took it away


    "I can''t help it."


    In a deep voice, Ye Feng sent out his mind to Jin Xincheng: "let''s wait here for two days to see if the golden giant can rescue general Liufeng. If there is no movement after two days..."


    "Damn it!"


    Jin Xincheng swung his fist and smashed it to the ground. Suddenly, he threw up a piece of gravel and sand.


    The guard captain was biting his teeth, and his face was unwilling to see his general taken away, but he couldn''t do anything about it


    However, there is no doubt about Ye Feng''s suggestion, because now they have no other choice.


    But in front of the white fog barrier, Jin Xincheng never gave up.


    Blue gun shadow again and again towards the white fog barrier swept past, and then the strong force was rebounded back, will jinxincheng again and again out of the internal injury.


    Half a dayter, the white fog barrier remains, the ancient jungle from day to night, but Jin Xincheng is already scarred.


    "That''s enough. If you can''t break it, you''d better wait for two days."


    Ye Feng stood up to stop him, shook his head and said, "you and general Liufeng are in such a hurry to go back. What''s the matter? Now there is an ident for general Liufeng. If she can''te back, you have to think about it carefully. "


    After this, Jin Xincheng finally calmed down a little.


    He and Ye Feng stood side by side on the edge of the ancient jungle, looking at the white fog barrier in front of him, but he also knew that it was impossible to break through the white fog barrier with his current strength.


    Even Ye Feng''s five-color dragon bow in the ground level space force has been suppressed, not to mention his Jin Xincheng so little power.


    Thinking of this, Jin Xincheng immediately sat down cross legged and began to breathe in order to recover his consumed Qi and take a rest from his injuries.


    Ye Feng raised his head slightly and looked at the white fog barrier. What is happening behind the white fog barrier?


    He didn''t know that neither the naked eye nor the divine sense could prate the white fog barrier. This made Ye Feng feel as if he was in the wild and remote ancient forest where he was kept by people


    Shaking his head, Ye Feng felt that this should not be possible. After all, he did not see anything special being raised in the wild jungle.


    The sun rises and the moon sets, then the sun sets and the full moon rises.


    Two dayster, it is not long before Ye Feng and Jin Xincheng agree.


    But the missing Liufeng still has no news at all.


    However, the look on Jin Xincheng''s face is not lost. At this moment, his eyes take a trace of firmness instead.


    Because, back to the royal family to save the whole Liufeng family, this task is also difficult topare to the sky, which means that he Jin Xincheng will fight against the whole royal family!


    If it is a change of individuals, can return to the royal family, most will not pay attention to the Liufeng family of those people.


    After all, for Jin Xincheng, serving Liufeng is a thing of the past. In the eyes of the royal family, Liufeng has died in the hands of the Dragon horn bow in the mang wastnd, while in the eyes of Jin Xincheng, Liufeng has disappeared in this mysterious ce, with more or less misfortune.


    No matter from which angle, Jin Xincheng is not necessary, in order to flow wind again and royal family confrontation, this is to lose the head of things.


    However, the iron and blood in Jin Xincheng''s heart makes it impossible for him to leave Liufeng and Liufeng''s family.


    "Take me back!"


    Jin Xincheng''s divine thoughts spread to Ye Feng''s ears, which contains iparable firmness.


    For Ye Feng''s adventure in such a ce for no reason, he naturally has some words in his mind. However, he also knows that this is an unexpected thing.


    Liufeng''s disappearance, in the final analysis, is because he is not strong enough!


    There is no doubt that Jin Xincheng''s only goal in his life is to be stronger!


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng stood up and opened his eyes.


    In these two days, he practiced quietly and consolidated the aplishments he had promoted not long ago. After 130 years of cultivation, he seemed to have a bit of fairnd vor, and his every move had an iparable natural charm.


    Liufeng did note back, nor did the golden giant get any news. They did not know what happened to their hair after the white fog barrier.This also means that Ye Feng''s exploration has failed. On the contrary, Liu Feng has disappeared inexplicably.


    Could it have been taken away by some ancient gods


    Ye Feng thought and shook his head. He may ask the elders of the tomb of dragon sword about this matter, but he can not think about the result alone.


    "I will promise you that if general Liufeng appearster, I will send her to the royal n to find you."


    Ye Feng sends out his mind to Jin Xincheng.


    "Thank you very much."


    Jin Xincheng said at will, turned around and flew away.


    Now he knows that Liufeng''s hope is slim. After all, after all, those beings behind the white fog barrier are so powerful that he and Liufeng have no resistance in front of the golden giant.


    It is better to work hard than to wait.


    At least, in the royal family Liufeng family, is still waiting for him to rescue. In the whole Liufeng family, except Liufeng himself, none of them hadpleted 300 years of cultivation.


    If you can''t get into the Royal Army with talent, you can''t climb up and get rewards. Of course, you can''t have many cultivation resources of the royal family.


    With the help of Liufeng, one of her younger brothers achieved nearly three hundred years of cultivation. However, it was of no use in the face of ferocious and brutal people in the wilderness.


    If Jin Xincheng doesn''t hurry back to help, I''m afraid the whole Liufeng family will be ughtered by the wilderness people.


    Although Liufeng has won the support of many people in the army on weekdays, but now Liufeng is gone, it is not difficult to guess what those people will do.


    If you still stand on Liufeng''s side, how can you let the Liufeng family be assigned to that ce?


    Watching Jin Xincheng fly away, Ye Feng squints, and then flies away from the edge of the ancient jungle with Jin Xincheng.


    After the two left, the white fog barrier did not dissipate for a long time, as if it had existed there forever, blocking anyone from leaving the jungle

 Chapter 929

    <h4>Chapter 929</h4>


    The temple of refining stars.


    Ye Feng and Jin Xincheng stand together, facing the ethereal and intangible power of inheriting the immortal Scripture of refining stars.


    "You mean, outside the jungle, you saw the remains of ancient gods..."


    The female voice of the power of inheritance is ethereal, probably because lianxinggu had arrived in the world in the early years. The power of inheritance can speak thenguage of xiuxianjie.


    "If so, then don''t leave the jungle. At least I have seen the fall of ancient gods only once in this jungle for thousands of years, which was not long ago..."


    Listening to the words of the power of inheritance, Ye Feng was somewhat puzzled.


    What this guy said was the situation when he called the golden giant when he came to the wilderness for the first time?


    For thousands of years, the power of inheritance has only seen such a time when the ancient gods left their seeds in the wild jungle!


    It seems that there is no danger in the wild jungle under normal circumstances, except that there are ancient gods'' remains outside the wild jungle.


    This let Ye Feng heart still some worry.


    What should they do if they happen to encounter something in the wild jungle when theye to experience?


    With their strength, it is impossible to escape from the hands of ancient gods. If they meet, they can only drink hatred.


    "Well, if you want to have a harvest, you have to take risks. Moreover, the probability of meeting the ancient gods in the jungle is not very big."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    We can arrange this matter after we go back.


    At present, it is time to send Jin Xincheng back to the royal family.


    "Captain Jin, let''s go."


    Ye Feng nodded to Jin Xincheng and walked towards the cab of the refining star temple.


    The one-way transmission array is deep in the cab and protected by the power of inheritance. If it were not for Ye Feng''s sake, Jin Xincheng could not have used this transmission array.


    And the two people''s move was also agreed by the force of inheritance.


    Soon, a rtively small cross-border transmission array appeared in front of the two people. The engraving patterns on this transmission array were different from the many cross-border transmission arrays they had destroyed before. It looked simpler.


    At the sight of this one-way transmission array, Ye Feng suddenly remembered.


    At that time, after pursuing the huoyun demon master in the immortal cultivation world, after entering the huoyun cave, did not you see such a simr pattern?


    It is because ye Feng got close to the line and picked up the Dragon Sword ancient ring which looks very attractive. Therefore, he was sent to the earth!


    "This is a one-way transmission array. When you go back, it''s not easy toe back."


    Ye Feng''s subtle thoughts spread out.


    Jin Xincheng looked as usual: "I know, if you see general Liufeng again, please tell her that I will take good care of her family..."


    When Ye Feng heard the speech, he nodded. He realized that one of the reasons why Jin Xincheng and Liufeng wanted to return to the royal family circle was that they still had their family members in the royal family circle.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng also has a little emotion, why does he have no family?


    If he was trapped in a certain world and could not return to the earth, would he be as anxious as Liufeng and Jin Xincheng?


    All the people on Taohua ind are Ye Feng''s family and rtives!


    Ye Feng knows clearly that he is the backbone of Taohua ind. If he can''t go back with Liufeng, the whole situation of Taohua ind will change


    With this in mind, Ye Feng felt that his body seemed to have undergone some changes.


    "It''s dragon heart!"


    Ye Feng moved in his heart, and there was some change in his body. Wasn''t it the dragon heart nted by the elder Wuxian?


    Before, whenever the people around Ye Feng had some emotional fluctuations, he would feel that the dragon heart has changed, as if absorbing the energy of those emotional fluctuations.


    However, at this time, the dragon heart changes far more than usual!


    The mysterious lines began to appear in Ye Feng''s elixir field, and the Invisible Dragon''s heart began the first change, which made Ye Feng feel that he had been purified once.


    "This is the heart training in the world of mortals. As long as the heart of the dragon has undergone nine changes, this experience can bepleted!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining.


    The world of mortals is not just an experience!


    He could clearly feel that when the first change took ce in the heart of the dragon, his mind was permeated a lot, which brought about a slight improvement in the level of strength.


    It can be imagined that if the heart of the dragon has undergone nine changes, then Ye Feng will be able to y several times the power with the same cultivation!


    "Eh?"


    The inheritance power of Lian Xing Xian Dian obviously found this change in Ye Feng''s body, but I don''t know what the specific change is.


    I only know that Ye Feng''s breath suddenly became stronger. However, after careful inspection, he found that his cultivation had not changed at all, and it was just 130 years of cultivation.This makes the power of inheritance a little puzzled, but she doesn''t care. There are so many things she doesn''t understand.


    A thousand years ago, the figure of the three thousand chieftains with one sword still has the impression of the power of inheritance!


    This is also the fundamental reason why the power of inheritance wants to make friends with Ye Feng.


    The power of inheritance, after all, belongs to lianxinggu. She also misses the people of lianxinggu. However, she does not know what the world situation of lianxinggu is.


    If you want to know, you can only rely on Ye Feng, the disciple of the Dragon Sword inheritance. Of course, not now. Only after Ye Feng has be the sessor of the dragon sword, can he be sure to return to Lianxing Valley and tell the situation in Lianxing Valley to the inheritor.


    A force of space gradually lit up from the unidirectional transmission array and condensed into a small white transmission light column.


    As it is only transmitting Jin Xincheng, it does not need to consume too much energy.


    Jin Xincheng did not hesitate to step forward. Before entering the white transmission light column, he just looked back at Ye Feng with iparable firmness.


    Gradually, Jin Xincheng''s body shape disintegrates and disappears!


    Ye Feng looked at it quietly and did not make a sound. He felt the heart of the dragon in his body. The first change wasing to an end, which made his whole soul pure.


    Just this first change made his real Qi pure. He used the same cultivation to show his swordsmanship. His power was increased by 30%pared with before!


    "It turns out that the change of the heart of the dragon and its function wille back to Yanjing to practice heart soon..."


    Ye Feng thought.


    In Yanjing, people have many eyes, and all kinds of emotions are full of space, which is undoubtedly the most suitable ce for heart training!


    After the first change in the heart of the dragon, Ye Feng felt that his feelings for some things seemed to fade a lot, but he didn''t feel much about Jin Xincheng''s leaving.


    "By the way, first study the mummy with the power of inheritance."


    Ye Feng suddenly remembered something, and his eyes were bright.

 Chapter 930

    <h4>Chapter 930</h4>


    After seeing off Jin Xincheng, Ye Feng temporarily left the matter of Liufeng behind.


    After all, Liufeng was taken away in that situation. It must be the existence of the ancient gods and the golden giant who took her away. Ye Feng can''t do anything with her now.


    Before returning to earth, he is going to ask Lianxing Xiandian''s inheritance power to see if the mummy is the person of the powerful hostile forces provoked by Lianxing valley.


    Soon, he returned to the main hall of the star refining temple.


    "Master, I have a body here. I want you to check it. I wonder if you know his origin..."


    Ye Feng said, ready to take the corpse out of the storage space.


    "Oh?"


    The power of inheritance looks a little curious: "take it out and have a look."


    Ye Feng nodded and took out the corpse in the dark ck cloth clothes and ced it directly on the ground.


    As soon as the mummy appeared, the power of inheritance immediately eximed: "this is! Shadow people, where did you find it? "


    "Shadow world?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. It was the first time he heard of the name.


    "The shadow world is the powerful world that destroyed the inheritance of Lianxing valley."


    The power of inheritance finally began to exin, and he named the world the name of Lianxing Valley: "in this world, there are innumerable realms of achieving Tao for thousands of years. ording to the cultivation, every chieftain is the existence of thousands of years of cultivation!"


    Until this time, Ye Feng knew the specific strength of the shadow world, which was obviously a world far beyond the royal family world, Xiuxian world and other worlds!


    However, Wang chieftain, who has cultivated for thousands of years, was killed by a dragon sword descendant with one sword. It can be imagined how profound the cultivation of the descendant of dragon sword who came herest time.


    I''m afraid that it will be the existence of immortals after ten thousand years of cultivation


    "This body is just the body of an ordinary soldier in the shadow world."


    The power of inheritance came from that era. We know a lot about the shadow world. We can see the identity of the corpse at a nce: "however, this soldier also existed in the realm of enlightenment before his death, and his thousand years of cultivation are no exception. As for the specific cultivation, you can see the name te on the chest of this corpse. "


    Name te?


    Ye Feng moved in his heart and lifted the dark ck cloth clothes. As expected, he saw an ancient bronze te iid in the withered chest of the corpse, which recorded something with unknown words.


    "I can''t understand the text."


    Ye Feng shook his head helplessly.


    "1526 years."


    The power of inheritance immediately replied: "this is not a strong person in the shadow world, but for our Lianxing Valley, such a person is already invincible. Where on earth did you find the body? "


    "In an ancient world, there are 12 ruins left by Lianxing Valley in the ancient world. I went there to get some natural materials and treasures, and found this body by the way."


    Ye Feng was afraid that there was something wrong with the corpse. Of course, he told the truth.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but there''s something I have to remind you."


    A dignified voice from the power of inheritance said: "even if people in the shadow world die, their bodies will be taken back to their hometown for burial by theirpanions. It is very unusual that you should have this corpse."


    "I see."


    Ye Feng nodded and frowned.


    People in the shadow world will bring their own soldiers'' bodies back to their hometown for burial. That must be the general situation. Now the body was obtained by Ye Feng, mostly because of what happened in the ancient world at that time.


    This ident made the existence of the shadow world over 1500 years of cultivation die in the ancient world, and no other shadow people found it.


    Or, if his death is found, but his body can''t be taken back, that is to say, people in the shadow world also met with threats to their existence in the ancient world


    The more Ye Feng thought about it, the more dignified he felt.


    He thought that the power of the Xiuxian world was good, butter he met the royal family circle. He knew that the power of the royal family was much stronger than that of the scattered Xiuxian world.


    After that, we learned about Lianxing valley. Compared with the world of refining Star Valley, the royal family was also in an absolutely weak position. However, the world of refining Star Valley was defeated by the shadow people, and even basically destroyed!


    Now I guess that even the shadow world is threatened by a stronger existence


    In this way, the Dragon Sword inherits the spirit of the dragon, the ancient gods breed the golden giant, and the magic pupil of the world. Unfortunately, such existence is only a small number in the whole world.


    This world is unfathomable. What Ye Feng knows now is just the tip of the iceberg.


    "So, is there any ce for this body to be used?"


    Ye Feng observes the shadow corpse in front of him and inquires about the power of inheritance."That ck cloth dress is a magic weapon at the immortal level. However, only people in the shadow world can activate its defense function, which is of no use to other people."


    The power of inheritance said that Ye Feng knew why this dress couldst for thousands of years, but it turned out to be an immortal.


    In the shadow world, immortal tools should be verymon. Of course, it''s no surprise that the shadow warriors who have been cultivating for more than 1500 years have a piece of immortal tools.


    Then, the power of inheritance continued: "as for the use of the corpses of shadow soldiers, we lianxinggu elder has studied, but before too many results have been found, our lianxinggu has been basically destroyed and defeated..."


    After talking for a long time, I still don''t know what the use of this corpse is.


    Ye Feng shook his head: "in this case, I will study it slowly by myself. Maybe someone in my inheritance will know."


    Although the inheritance power of Lianxing Xiandian is friendly enough to him, Ye Feng thinks it is necessary for him to mention his dragon sword inheritance properly. After all, the other party only looks at the face of the Dragon Sword inheritance that he and Ye Feng cooperate in this way.


    Ye Feng put away the corpse in ck and threw it into the storage space, thinking for a while.


    It''s hard to say that there''s nothing strange about this mummy. Before the research is clear, don''t take it out of the storage space too often.


    It would be bad if we could bring all the people from the shadow world


    Ye Feng thought, fortunately, the blood spirit stone is the magic weapon of space refined by the spirit of the blood spirit dragon. If you throw the corpse in it, nothing will happen.


    After throwing the corpse into the blood spirit stone space, Ye Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief. He should go back to earth and try hard to make the heart of the dragon in his body undergo nine changes!


    It''s time for people on Peach Blossom Ind toe to the mang wastnd to find their own materials for refining Yang God.

 Chapter 931

    <h4>Chapter 931</h4>


    It''s a long process to train the heart in the world of mortals.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want this process to be extended indefinitely. For him, it''s best to finish the experience as soon as possible. After all, the inheritance of dragon sword ispetitive.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to spend much time on this experience.


    The more people in the surrounding environment, the better, because the dragon''s heart can absorb any emotion. The speed of heart training is only rted to the emotional level of the people around, and has no rtionship with strength.


    Master Wuxian has already made this clear to Ye Feng. In addition, when refining one''s mind, he needs to absorb all kinds of emotions, and a single emotion is not enough.


    Therefore, returning to Yanjing is the best choice for Ye Feng toplete this experience.


    "Now the heart of the dragon has undergone the first change. As long as we go through eight changes, we canplete this experience. At the same time, my actualbat effectiveness will also be improved by leaps and bounds."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, before the transmission of white light finally dissipated.


    He has already stood on the peach blossom ind.


    "Finally, I''m back. I''ll clean up the Tiancai and Dibao I''ve been searching for, and then I''ll leave for Yanjing."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that instead of calling the others on the ind, he went back to his own courtyard and began to clean up the harvest he had brought back this time.


    Except for the shadow mummy that can''t be taken out, the rest can be cleaned up.


    First of all, Ye Feng thought about the giant cane, which contains a strong aura of heaven and earth. Ye Feng thought about it. The total length of this vine is probably several hundred meters. If it is transnted to peach blossom ind, I''m afraid it''s not easy to grow. It''s better to put it in the blood soul stone space first.


    Now the blood spirit stone space, Ye Feng can mobilize arge part of the space suppression force.


    Although there are still some other people living in the blood soul stone space, those people can not solve the pressure of space and reach the ce where Ye Feng stores all kinds of things.


    But now, those people in the blood soul stone space also find that the whole floating continent seems to have stopped floating, instead, it is in a void.


    However, the two winged dragons on the floatingnd disappeared overnight without leaving their bodies.


    This made those who had been hiding in the forest began the process of outward expansion. On the edge of the desert, towns began to be built, a thriving scene


    And Ye Feng''s giant cane was transnted to the center of the forest, and the area was blocked by him with the force of space suppression, and no one was allowed to enter.


    In this blood soul stone space, even if it is the existence of three or four hundred years of cultivation, it will not be Ye Feng''s opponent. After all, there is the power of space suppression for Ye Feng to use.


    Ye Feng felt this giant cane. The aura of heaven and earth can be absorbed by hundreds of people. Everyone can improve seven or eight years of cultivation.


    Moreover, there is a special breath, and I don''t know what effect it will have on people. Ye Feng didn''t think much about it for the time being. Anyway, there will be time to study after that.


    This giant rattan should be kept first. After all the other natural materials and treasures are used up outside, we can consider this cane again.


    Then Ye Feng began to sort out other natural materials and treasures.


    In total, there are thousands of Tiancai Dibao, which can be divided into 11 varieties, that is to say, it can be absorbed 11 times, which can improve the cultivation of people for about 40 years.


    This batch of Tiancai Dibao is thergest one Ye Feng has ever seen since he was born. It is enough for him to use it for a long time, even if it is distributed to all other people on Taohua ind.


    It''s a pity that most people''s aplishments on Taohua ind have reached the upper limit. For the time being, these Tiancai Dibao are not easy to use.


    Ye Feng can only prepare some for Yuechan and Su Feiying first, and only the upper limit of their cultivation is much higher than their current cultivation, which can be directly promoted in 40 years.


    Soon, Ye Feng called Su Feiying, who was practicing on Taohua Ind, and Yuechan, who was walking by the sea.


    "Master, Yuechan, you should absorb these 11 pieces of Tiancai Dibao first, and then with your aplishments, you will have no problem going to the mang wastnd."


    Ye Feng looked at the two women''s beautiful faces and gentlyughed: "condense Yang Shen, you need a lot of materials, you can have to refuel."


    "Well."


    Su Feiying and Yuechan nodded their heads and took over various kinds of Tiancai Dibao in Ye Feng''s hands.


    What Ye Feng gave them, of course, they would not be polite. After all, their current status is Ye Feng''s Dragon Sword maid. If Ye Feng doesn''t give them anything, who else can they give them?


    As for a few months of women, Su Wanfeng will not believe her.


    The wood in the front of the courtyard soon began to absorb without hesitation.


    As the evening approached, the two women finally absorbed all the 11 kinds of natural materials and earth treasures. Once again, they made a great breakthrough. Su Feiying finally returned to 120 years, and Yuechan reached 200 years!Because of Ye Feng''s orders, the dark ice and the fire of eternal night in this period of time were absorbed by Su Feiying and Yuechan. Therefore, the progress of the two women''s cultivation was so fast.


    Ye Feng''s goal is, of course, to speed up the cultivation of the two girls. Later, the two girls are the strongest existence around Ye Feng.


    At the time when the two girls absorbed Tiancai Dibao, Ye Feng had distributed all the Tiancai Dibao to the people on the ind. Each of them had 11 pieces of Tiancai Dibao, one of which was not more than one.


    This means that soon, the strength of all people on Taohua ind will be greatly improved.


    After finishing these things, Ye Feng rxed and began to gather the people who had been practicing on the ind for 100 years.


    Among them, of course, there are many members of the war soul army led by Yang shuning.


    "From now on, as long as you think you are ready, you can go to the wilderness to experience and search for materials that can be used to refine Yang gods."


    Ye Feng said to the crowd, "only by refining the Yang God, can you go further on the way to practice. However, in the process of training, you should pay attention to your safety. In any case, your own safety is the most important. In addition, if you want to go to the wilderness world, you can apply with Uncle Yang. No one is allowed to go to the wilderness without uncle Yang''s permission. Do you understand? ¡±


    "hear me


    People, especially the army of war souls, responded one after another.


    They will certainly obey Yang shuning''s orders, but Yang shuning is a little puzzled. He can understand the report from the war soul army, but let other people around Ye Feng also report to him. Is this a bit unscientific?


    For example, if long Wan''er wants to go to mang Huang Jie, does he have to report to him

 Chapter 932

    <h4>Chapter 932</h4>


    For this, Ye Feng of course has his own ideas.


    Although before, the Peach Blossom Ind forces formed around Ye Feng had no rules, but now that everyone has started the stage of rapid cultivation, it is obviously impossible to have no rules.


    Yang shuning''s age and insight are enough to act as the supervisor of the whole Taohua Ind members.


    As for ye Wentian''s old men, Ye Feng certainly won''t let the old people take charge of their affairs. I''m afraid they won''t be willing to let them. These old guys only drink tea and y chess all day.


    With Ye Feng there, they don''t need to worry about anything at all.


    After Ye Feng arranged everything and distributed all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures to the public, he knew that it was time for him to return to Yanjing.


    Last time he went back to Yanjing, Ye Feng didn''t have much time. He just went to the Lin family in Yanjing and met Lin Shiqing''s father.


    This time, Ye Feng knew that he had to stay in Yanjing for a while in order to change his dragon heart.


    "I don''t know who helped Luohe Xianzong''s carefreest time. He wanted to deal with me..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with fine awn: "the first time, there will be a second time. I''d like to see what waves you can set off!"


    Ye Feng naturally should be careful to guard against the forces who want to deal with him in the dark. To think of it, it is the forces thatpete with him to inherit the dragon sword.


    Judging from the other party''s furtive dare not show up, this kind of behavior must be prohibited by the inheritance of dragon sword.


    "As long as I find any evidence, you''re finished."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, and then pressed the matter temporarily. Anyway, Xiaoyao just died soon. Ye Feng believed that the other party would not act so soon.


    Great changes have taken ce in the whole Peach Blossom Ind in this day. When Ye Feng announced a series of things, many people applied with Yang shuning to go to the wilderness for training.


    Staying on the peach blossom ind all day makes them have a bird to spare!


    Since the south, scar and others have made some famous achievements in the international cultivation world, no one dares to go to the peach blossom ind.


    Even now, Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind have sent people to make friends with peach blossom ind. Unfortunately, Ye Feng is not here these days, and it is all handled by people on Peach Blossom Ind.


    Ye Feng does not think it is appropriate to deal with such a situation. It is necessary to concentrate on one person to deal with such matters as exchanges with other forces.


    For example, in the past, Yang shuning, ye Wentian, and long Wan''er appeared. In this way, the overall arrangement of Taohua ind was somewhat chaotic.


    Now, Yang Shufeng has given priority to other aspects of his work.


    After all the work, Ye Feng was ready to take a night off in Taohua ind and return to Yanjing the next day to live in qingfengheyuan for a while.


    As for the next step, if you want to condense the heart of the dragon, the most important thing is to go deep into the crowd, think about it, or let Lin Shiqing arrange himself in Yanjing University.


    Living in such a ce, the dragon heart can absorb a variety of emotions will undoubtedly be very rich, I think the ninth change of dragon heart wille soon.


    However, on that night, Ye Feng was informed by a member of the war soul army.


    "Master ye, the representative of the four Chinese martial arts courts, please see you


    The member of the war soul army flew to Ye Feng, silent, and his mind spread.


    Master ye?


    Ye Feng was standing in his courtyard, thinking about condensing the heart of the dragon. When he heard this address, he couldn''t helpughing. Unexpectedly, he had such a name in Peach Blossom Ind.


    However, it is also true that, except for scar and the southern people who call Ye Feng "Ye Ge", other people''s address to Ye Feng is a problem. Now a "Ye ind Master" has undoubtedly solved this problem, and I don''t know who came up with it.


    "Four courtyards? Let their people go to the ind, and call Mu Qingqing, saying that her enemy has arrived on the ind, and let her go to the square to find me. "


    Ye Feng casually ordered to go down.


    Ye Feng, of course, remembers that the "four courtyards" in the Wulin originally came from the five courtyards. Unfortunately, the Qingsong courtyard where Mu Qingqing lived was destroyed by the other four courtyards.


    In that operation, the four courtyards gained a lot of benefits. At least, they upied the gate of Qingsong academy and gained more cultivation resources.


    Of course, these cultivation resources may be very precious in the eyes of the four yards, but in the eyes of Ye Feng, they are totally worthless.


    If these natural materials and treasures he brought back from the mang wastnd were spread to the whole Wulin, they would definitely make the whole Wulin crazy!


    Soon, Ye Feng gathered up his mind and came to the Peach Blossom Ind square to wait.


    After Ye Feng called for a notice, Mu Qingqing ran over in a hurry. For her, it has been a long cherished wish for her to avenge her master''s family!


    She followed Ye Feng to Taohua ind to practice hard, for this day is not it?Together with Mu Qingqing came Zhang Yang. The two women have now be good friends. They even discuss that their revenge trip will also act together.


    I didn''t expect that the people from the four courtyards came to Taohua Ind tonight.


    Mu Qingqing clenched his teeth and made it clear that he did not want to show the color to them.


    "Don''t worry, Qingqing. It''s up to you to decide what to do with themter. When theye to Taohua Ind, they can''t live or die."


    Ye Feng looked at Mu Qingqing''s expression and naturally knew what she was thinking.


    Since the other side followed himself to the Peach Blossom Ind, then Ye Feng must give her a chance, a chance to avenge himself!


    Don''t say that the opponent is just what four yards, even if the whole royal family circle such forces, Ye Feng will not have the slightest retreat.


    Listening to Ye Feng''s words, Mu Qingqing nodded, and she knew exactly what Ye Feng meant.


    Originally, she wanted to absorb the Tiancai Dibao that Ye Feng brought back this time with Zhang Yang. After all, she would like to go back to avenge after a hundred years of cultivation. After all, she could not defeat four hands with two fists, and the strength of one point was one point.


    However, the people in the four courtyards suddenly took the lead in finding them.


    It''s strange that Mu Qingqing can let them go!


    Soon, a group of seven or eight men, led by two members of the soul army, stepped onto the ind and came to the square in the center of the peach blossom ind.


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes with interest.


    He really wants to know what kind of impression Taohua ind has given people in the Wulin, which can be clearly seen from the representatives of the four courtyards in front of him.


    "I''m d to see you, Lord Qin shiye!"


    An old man with white hair stood out and looked at Ye Feng with some twinkling eyes.

 Chapter 933

    <h4>Chapter 933</h4>


    Qin Youge of Wanlin academy came forward to use Mu Qingqing and killed the old man who was inexplicable Taoist priest of their courtyard just when there was internal strife in the five main courtyards.


    Seeing this guy, Mu Qingqing''s face was covered with frost.


    Qin Youge is one of the managers of Wanlin Academy. The idea of the four yards working together to deal with Qingsong courtyard is definitely his part!


    But now Mu Qingqing is not in a hurry to say anything, but standing behind Ye Feng, waiting for Ye Feng to speak.


    Listening to Qin Youge''s words, Ye Feng gently smiles: "Qin Youge, are you here to find me, or to find someone else? If you have anything to do with it, you may say so. "


    This is not polite at all. He not only calls his name directly, but also doesn''t look at Qin Youge as a group of people.


    This is the case. With Ye Feng''s current cultivation and insight, not to mention Qin Youge, a person from the four main courtyards of the Wulin, even the experts from Peni Ind and Kunlun Mountain, can''t be afraid of him.


    What''s more, Qin Youge is still Mu Qingqing''s enemy.


    Now, Mu Qingqing is from Ye Feng''s Peach Blossom Ind. Qin Youge is Ye Feng''s enemy naturally. What do you do politely with this old guy?


    On hearing Ye Feng''s words, Qin Youge looks sluggish, obviously did not expect Ye Feng to say such a sentence.


    "Master ye, I''d like to call you the ind Master, but I''m afraid you don''t know. You''re going to be the end of the ind."


    Qin Youge, with white hair and a shrewd look in his eyes, gloated: "if you promise me one thing, maybe I can think about it, and then I will stand by your side."


    The position of the ind owner is about to end?


    Ye Feng is a little strange. This guy is inexplicably saying this. What crisis is Taohua Ind facing?


    On the surface, you still don''t care about his face? If you''re here to talk about it, there''s no need to say more. Next, whether you can leave the Peach Blossom Ind depends on your ability


    When Ye Feng said this, the eight representatives of the four courtyards looked dignified at the same time.


    "Master ye, don''t bully people too much. Do you know that you are now facing a crisis in Taohua ind?"


    Qin Youge snapped: "if you don''t know how to reflect on yourself, I''m afraid it will soon disappear!"


    "Facing a crisis?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "if there is any crisis, you can tell it. You don''t have to hide your head and tail. Besides, I''m afraid I don''t think that we will face any crisis on Taohua ind. "


    In his eyes, there is no crisis in the whole earth that can threaten the peach blossom ind now.


    Even Yin Shaolin can''t be the rival of Taohua ind. After all, there are nearly 100 practitioners in Taohua ind for 100 years. They are all immortal practitioners, or soul cultivation!


    To say that thebat effectiveness isparable to the martial arts 200 years of cultivation, or even higher existence.


    The overall strength of Taohua ind now is dozens of times that of the former one. In the beginning, there are only a few people in the Wulin who have cultivated for 200 years.


    Under such circumstances, Ye Feng really can''t think of what forces on earth will make Taohua ind face crisis.


    Unless, it''s a crisis from another world!


    Think of here, Ye Feng Mou son in Jingguang a sh, so toward Qin Youge a stare.


    Is it difficult for this old guy to collude with the forces who are directing Xiaoyao behind his back?


    "Young people can''t be arrogant."


    Qin Yougeughs: "do you know that the people on your peach blossom ind have made a big mistake outside. Now the world''s cultivation circles are uniting to deal with you!"


    "That''s it?"


    Ye Feng a Leng, this and his imagination is not the same!


    Involuntarily, he was relieved. If it was only the power on earth, then he didn''t need to be afraid. What''s more, he could be invincible among all the experts on the earth with his eye of wind and thunder.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s expression, Qin Youge and other eight disciples of the four courtyards were stunned.


    That''s the reaction?


    Eight people thought that Ye Feng would be very frightened when he heard this news. After all, the global cultivation world is not a fun thing!


    The cultivation circles of the two countries alone can not be handled by a Chinese nation, let alone a "small" Peach Blossom Ind.


    Now, however, the global cultivation world is preparing to deal with peach blossom ind.


    In this case, Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind are holding an emergency meeting to let the whole martial arts sects elect representatives and vote.


    Four courtyards, four votes in all.


    The content of the vote is whether these sects in China want to help Taohua Ind tide over the difficulties?


    It was because of this that Qin Youge came to Taohua ind with several representatives from the other three courtyards to discuss the conditions with Ye Feng.


    Without the help of the whole Chinese martial arts circle, a peach blossom ind alone can''t deal with the experts in the global cultivation world!At least in Qin Youge''s eyes, it is so.


    He exined all these things to Ye Feng, and then gave a cold hum: "if you want us to vote to help you on Taohua Ind, it''s very simple. Just hand in Mu Qingqing. At the meeting, our four courtyards will naturally say more good things for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng listened, some speechless.


    It seems that all parties in the world''s cultivation circles do not fully understand the strength of Peach Blossom Ind. That is to say, a series of events rted to other worlds have not been disclosed to anyone else.


    The whole world knows that Taohua ind is involved in other worlds, and there are so many experts on the ind. I''m afraid that apart from Taohua ind''s own people, only the Chinese government is.


    Only in this way can we exin why the world''s cultivationmunity will find ways to deal with peach blossom ind.


    However, what kind of trouble can people in Taohua ind make outside?


    Since scabby came back, he didn''t want to do anything in the international circle.


    It seems that we have to find time to ask some people about the specific situation.


    As for now


    "Well, I understand what you said."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and said: "in this case, Qingqing, they will give it to you."


    Ye Feng said, toward Qin Youge with a smile: "Qin Youge, I have given Mu Qingqing to you. As for whether you can take her away, it depends on your ability."


    He had long been aware that each of the eight representatives of the four courtyards had only 60 or 70 years of cultivation, or at most 80 years of cultivation. This is because they upied the cultivation resources of Qingsong academy and their aplishments increased rapidly.


    Even if there are eight such people, they can''t be the opponent of Mu Qingqing!

 Chapter 934

    <h4>Chapter 934</h4>


    Now Mu Qingqing, who has been practising for 85 years, has genuine Qi in his hand and his divine sense is close to his body. He has no problem dealing with the eight people in front of him.


    And hear Ye Feng''s words, Qin Youge several people''s facial expressions be some ugly.


    When they came to Taohua Ind, they came with Ye Feng to get important people. They relied on their four voting rights at the Chinese Martial Arts Conference.


    And now, Ye Feng put clearly did not put this matter in mind.


    As for the fact that Mu Qingqing was handed over to them, the ghost just believed it!


    The eight representatives of the four courtyards looked at each other, but then, Qin Youge snorted coldly and said to the other seven people, "in this case, we''d better obey our orders. Come on, take Mu Qingqing away!"


    He can''t clean up Mu Qingxin.


    If ye Feng stopped the attack, they would havee forward with the right words and vote to let other Chinese religious sects not give aid to Taohua ind.


    I believe that Ye Feng should consider the benefits of it


    Qin Youge also made a bet. He really didn''t know whether Ye Feng attached importance to the four voting rights in their hands.


    However, after his words, Ye Feng stood leisurely on one side, with no intention of making a move, which made Qin Youge have confidence in his heart.


    The boy should be afraid, so he is willing to hand over Mu Qingqing to please the representatives of their four major courtyards.


    "Hum, Mu Qingqing finally fell into our hands..."


    Qin Youge thought in his heart and immediately surrounded Mu Qingqing with the representatives of the other four courtyards.


    Seeing this, even Zhang Yang, who was originally standing beside Mu Qingqing, retreated to one side, as if to say that he did not want to interfere in this matter.


    This makes Qin Youge several people more happy, this time the matter should be able to achieve!


    It seems that Mu Qingqing doesn''t do well on Taohua ind


    Several people thought, one by one looking at the surrounded Mu Qingqing, thinking that as long as you take this woman back, you can coerce out many secrets about the former Qingsong courtyard.


    Although they had already upied the green pine yard, there were still many ces that they could not enter, and there were undoubtedly many treasures in those ces.


    Now, only through Mu Qingqing can they get ess to it.


    Mu Qingqing was surrounded by eight delegates from four courtyards, but her pretty face was surprisingly calm.


    The time of revengees, but mu Qingqing''s enemies are not just the eight in front of him!


    Since the other party sent them to the door, let''s take their heads to sacrifice the dead Master.


    Mu Qingqing thought, but closed his eyes.


    This scene in Qin Youge and other eight people seems to be mu Qingqing giving up resistance, but mu Qingqing''s divine sense has long been entangled in their eight people.


    Every move of the eight of them will be easily felt by Mu Qingqing!


    Stand with Ye Feng in the field.


    "If it is normal, Mu Qingqing should only need one move to solve these eight people."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and guessed in his heart.


    Soon, Qin Youge and seven other people moved, each disying their own unique skills to be famous. They swept toward Mu Qingqing in the central government!


    In the eyes of eight of them, Mu Qingqing can only be captured with his hands tied.


    However, at this time, Mu Qingqing moved.


    Her whole body Qi condenses in her hands, and the power generated is more powerful than the eight people surrounding her, and then a burst of star blue light shes.


    Fairytale, buried star arrow!


    No, it''s not the burial arrow, but the secondyer of burial arrow. The stars fall, and the starlight arrows condense from Mu Qingqing''s hands, and then they sweep towards the eight people around them.


    "What is this?"


    Qin Youge and other eight people are shocked. Mu Qingqing''s method is beyond the range of martial arts moves!


    Is this internal gas release?


    It''s unscientific. Even if it''s internal Qi and external release, Qin Youge and others have never seen it. However, Mu Qingqing''s move at this time is more terrifying than the usual internal and external release.


    Of course, they will not know that Mu Qingqing has already be a fairy cultivator. What she does is not martial arts but fairytale.


    Eight sky blue starlight arrows burst away, instantly hitting the hearts of eight people. Under the perception and control of Mu Qingqing''s divine consciousness, any move of her can hit the target with iparable precision.


    Eight people all together stuffy hum, immediately chest fresh, blood outflow, heavy fall to the ground.


    Although the eight representatives of the four courtyards were not the most powerful, they were absolutely the best. They were killed by Mu Qingqing with one move. There was no room for them to resist and beg for mercy!


    Fairytale, shield of stars!


    Mu Qingqing is surrounded by her hands, and a Blue Shield of true Qi appears beside her, and easily resists the internal Qi moves released by the eight people.


    Looking at eight bodies on the ground, Mu Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief.Finally, he took the first step on the road of revenge


    Unknowingly, their own strength has be so powerful, and all this is the man Ye Feng brought to her.


    In Taohua ind for such a long time, Mu Qingqing of course knows that Ye Feng is enough to sweep the cultivation forces of the whole earth.


    Of course, the premise is that there are no other hidden powerful forces on the earth. However, such a possibility is not likely. After all, even the existence of Yin Shaolin can not be the opponent of Ye Feng.


    Hidden forces stronger than Yin Shaolin are unlikely to exist on earth.


    Looking at the corpses all over the ground, there is more and more blood flowing. Mu Qingqing can''t bear it for a moment. However, when she recalls the scene in which her school, Qingsong courtyard, was ughtered by the four yards and the blood flowed into a river, her will was strengthened again.


    The lives of these eight people can only be regarded as interest at most!


    "It''s good. You''ve got the second level of star burial arrow. It seems that you have a good talent for cultivating immortals."


    Ye Feng said to Mu Qingqing with a smile. He let out several fireballs and burned all the eight corpses on the spot, leaving no trace. Even the bright red color soaked in the square directly evaporated into gas.


    In a moment, the square was restored to its former purity. It seemed that the killing had not happened from the beginning to the end.


    Listen to Ye Feng''s praise, Mu Qingqing is a little embarrassed.


    She didn''t understand the secondyer of star burial arrow alone, but only after long Wan''er''s guidance did she break through the understanding at one stroke. To talk about the talent of cultivating immortals, she and longwan''er are iparable.


    Perhaps in the martial arts world, Mu Qingqing''s talent can be ranked in the forefront, but in Taohua Ind, it can only be regarded as ordinary.


    One side of Zhang Yang, quietly watching Mu Qingqing kill eight people, the me of revenge in the heart also gradually burned up.


    It''s time to go to those shameless people to repay some things!

 Chapter 935

    <h4>Chapter 935</h4>


    Ye Feng of course will not follow Mu Qingqing and Zhang Yang to bully the four courtyard and the people of the corpse driving cult.


    The reason why these two aspects of people did not personally do it, Ye Feng is not to let the two women personally to revenge? Now, if you follow two girls, it will be meaningless.


    Even if the two women have not reached 100 years of cultivation, it is easy to deal with the guys in these two aspects. Ye Feng doesn''t need to do it.


    After a night.


    Most of the people on Taohua Ind were less than half of them. In addition to the guards of the war soul army arranged by Yang shuning, almost all of them went to the wilderness for training.


    Ten year Yin God, hundred year Yang God.


    Yin God derived from the spirit of God, regardless of the role of practitioners of immortals, now that we have reached a hundred years of cultivation, we are extremely eager for the refinement of Yang God.


    However, there are still dangers in mang Huang Jie. I just hope there won''t be any big ident


    The next morning, Ye Feng packed up his luggage and arranged everything. Driven by the eye of wind and thunder, he quickly moved from Taohua ind to Yanjing, the capital of China.


    Breeze and garden.


    Ye Feng''s figure appears directly in his vi.


    The vi has not been upied for a long time. It seems that they have to clean it again. However, long Wan''er and they all went to the mang wastnd to find materials for refining the Yang God. They should not return for a while. The task of cleaning has to be left to Ye Feng himself.


    Although Ye Feng''s strength is very strong now, it''s not easy for him to clean a vi.


    After working for most of the day, the vi was cleaned up and became able to live again.


    "I can finally rx and wait for the heart of dragon to change eight times."


    Ye Feng stood on the balcony and stretched.


    The air in Yanjing is not fresh, and the aura of heaven and earth contained in it is even rarer. Fortunately, Ye Feng has cultivated the Dragon Sword form, which surpasses the advanced cultivation of immortals, and condenses the mysterious quality of the angry thunder Yang God. In addition, with the functions of longwaner''s immortal vein jade body and Lin Shi''s emotional heart and destiny, his cultivation speed has be very fast.


    In particr, now he only needs to raise the upper limit of his cultivation, which is equivalent to the promotion of his cultivation.


    All in all, he has not absorbed the Tiancai Dibao he has cultivated for 50 or 60 years, which is enough for him to spend half a year.


    Only in half a year, Ye Feng will be able to achieve 1890 years of cultivation. He can''t even think about it.


    I believe that if you look at the whole world of cultivating immortals, I''m afraid no one can practice faster than him.


    The Dragon Sword rhyme, however, transcends all the existence of the mind method of cultivating immortals in the realm of cultivating immortals.


    After finishing, Ye Feng took out his mobile phone and called Lin Shiqing.


    Among the people Ye Feng is familiar with, there are only a few who have not gone to the mang wastnd. Lin Shiqing is one of them, and he is still in the Lin family of Yanjing.


    In addition, Nanfang and scar, including Li Zhibo and long Baxian, are all mixed up in the international cultivation world.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know how to contact them, but after calling Lin Shiqing, he can call them back and ask them what the so-called international cultivationmunity is doing with peach blossom ind.


    Soon, Lin Shiqing got through the phone.


    "Wife,e to Qingfeng and Yuan to apany me?"


    Ye Feng said directly, now that there are no other people around him, he is a bit unscrupulous.


    "Hum, who is your wife..."


    Lin Shiqing is a little upset. I heard that Ye Feng had returned to Taohua ind the day before yesterday, but he didn''t call her until now.


    However, she did not say much, as soon as she heard that Ye Feng was in Qingfeng and yuan, she immediately hung up the phone and rushed to this side.


    ording to thew, Lin Shiqing should be able to control the flying of things after a hundred years of cultivation. It''s a pity that Lin Shiqing doesn''t have any magic weapon now, so I can only think about flying.


    Even today''s Ye Feng can''t fly without Chuanlong sword, but most of his way has depended on the eye of wind and thunder, and only a few times can he fly.


    Ye Feng stood waiting on the balcony. Soon after, he saw a taxi stop at the door, and then Lin Shiqing''s graceful and attractive posture walked down from the taxi.


    After a period of time in Yanjing, Lin Shiqing is wearing a ck dress with exquisite figure. Under the sandals, a pair of snow-white feet are fascinating. His long hair falls down like a waterfall and is gently stirred by the wind.


    She got out of the car and walked step by step to the vi where Ye Feng was.


    Although Ye Feng has not been here for a long time, the whole environment of Qingfeng and the garden has not changed much, and the people who live in qingfenghe garden still live their own life in cirction.


    What Ye Feng has experienced is too far away from them.


    When Lin Shiqing Pavilion came, it was time for her to leave work. Many cars passed by her. Men and women in the car all looked at her.


    How beautiful!


    Once upon a time, when walking on the street, Lin Shiqing could turn back 200 percent. People would like to have a second look, a third lookBut now, since the rtionship with Ye Feng in the wilderness, Lin Shiqing''s body is more mature and provocative, which makes her more attractive to men.


    Although qingfengheyuan is not a high-end vi, it is not affordable for anyone. A businessman like Su Xinchang has been a sessful businessman in Yanjing.


    So when people around look at Lin Shiqing, they don''t think about it in their hearts.


    Soon a white Citroen stopped beside Lin Shiqing. The owner rolled down the window and said hello to Lin Shiqing: "Hi, beauty, who are you looking for here? Do you want to give you a ride?"


    Although qingfengheyuan is notrge, it covers arge area. It takes a lot of time to walk from the door of the vimunity to the end.


    Seeing Lin Shiqing walking, the goods came up to chat up and wanted to seize the opportunity.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng''s two vis are not far away from the entrance of the vimunity, and it won''t take much time to arrive. What''s more, even if it''s far away, Lin Shiqing will not get on his car?


    Lin Shiqing took a look at the car and saw that it was a young man with sses, but it was not very annoying. He said faintly, "I''m sorry, I don''t need it."


    With that, she turned a corner and walked towards the door of Ye Feng vi.


    The young man with sses was obviously a little disappointed, but he was still looking at Lin Shiqing''s back. He was not willing to leave like this.


    He wanted to see which vi Lin Shiqing was going to go to and find out her identity in the future.


    Soon, Lin Shiqing went directly into Ye Feng''s vi garden and took out the key to open the courtyard gate.


    This makes the young man a little strange. Is it possible to say that she is the owner of this vi? No, it''s been a month since he moved here. He hasn''t seen such a beautiful woman living in Qingfeng and yuan

 Chapter 936

    <h4>Chapter 936</h4>


    Returning to the serene city of Yanjing again, ye Fengchu still has a sense of tranquility.


    But soon, the feeling of peace was destroyed by the scene.


    No matter where, contradictions and conflicts exist!


    In particr, Ye Feng has Lin Shiqing around him. It can be predicted that there will be some trouble in Yanjing.


    Although Ye Feng will not put these ordinary people in the eye, but more is also a trouble


    No.


    Ye Feng suddenly thought that his purpose of returning to Yanjing was not to condense the heart of the dragon?


    The more emotional conflicts among the people around, the faster the dragon''s heart can be condensed. It seems that the dragon''s heart can be condensed more quickly with Lin''s feelings around him


    Ye Feng thought of thisyer and shook his head with a smile. In any case, soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. No matter where they are, women who want to touch him should be prepared to pay the price.


    Soon, Lin Shiqing opened the door of the vi and came in. The white Citroen at the intersection there drove away slowly.


    But you can imagine that the young man in the car will definitely investigate the vi.


    Ye Feng doesn''t worry about other people''s investigation. Now he has a legitimate daughter of the first family in Yanjing as his wife. He doesn''t need to be afraid of anyone else in China.


    Even without Ye Feng''s help, Lin Shiqing can shield most of the troubles from Lin''s family.


    "Stinky boy,e down and go shopping with me in the evening."


    Lin Shiqing into the vi, immediately hem ran called out.


    After Ye Feng was with her, she didn''t go shopping with her properly, which made her feel very unbnced.


    Finally, all the other girls went to mang Huang Jie. Lin Shiqing didn''t want to go with her. She had better take this opportunity to have fun with Ye Feng for a while.


    In Lin Shiqing''s heart, Ye Feng is much more important than condensing Yang Shen. If you wait for long Wan''er toe back, Ye Feng will not be her alone.


    It''s much more difficult to go shopping alone with him


    "Hmmm."


    Ye Feng walked down the stairs and saw Lin Shiqing standing under the stairs, staring at him.


    Apany their own women shopping, of course, it is excellent, and Yanjing street, also can faster absorb the emotional power of the people around, let the dragon heart faster condensed.


    In his own home, no one else was present, Ye Feng was brave enough to go downstairs and embrace Lin Shiqing in his arms: "good wife, I want to die of you."


    "Miss you, what would you like for dinner?"


    Lin Shiqing couldn''t get rid of it. He could only hold him in his arms. Feeling the temperature in Ye Feng''s arms, his face suddenly turned red.


    Although on the surface she and Ye Feng are not polite, but the heart is full of love for Ye Feng. Feeling the affection of Ye Feng in this embrace, her heart is suddenly warm.


    "Eat out?"


    Ye Feng asked, but he hasn''t had a meal in the secr world for a long time. When they were on the Peach Blossom Ind, they were all Shu Shu. They cooked and enjoyed themselves every time.


    Nowe to Yanjing, Shu Shu, they are not around, can only run out to eat.


    "Well, to Jinghua hotel."


    Lin Shiqing said casually.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng wondered, this little girl, as soon as she came back, she would go to such a high-end ce. This is absolutely ying a small character!


    Generally speaking, Lin Shiqing can''t be such a loser, but it''s also good for Ye Feng. Jinghua hotel is a ce where powerful people gather, and there are all kinds of emotions all around, which is exactly what Ye Feng means.


    After a little preparation, they went out with their portable hands.


    Lin Shiqing did not drive, and now scar and his younger brothers are no longer the exclusive drivers of Ye Feng. Therefore, in order to avoid shocking the world, Ye Feng took Lin Shiqing and called a taxi to Jinghua hotel.


    At the gate of Qingfeng and Yuanmen, taxis are better to stop.


    The driver is a middle-aged bald man. His eyes are straight at the sight of Lin Shiqing. Even though he has been in Yanjing for so many years, there are few beauties of this grade.


    "Jinghua hotel."


    Ye Feng got into the car and sat in the co driver''s seat and said casually.


    This words, let that middle-aged balding man immediately put aside his mind, dare not take a fancy to the back seat of Lin Shiqing.


    The man who can go to the Jinghua Hotel and have such a high-quality imperial sister must have an extraordinary identity. He is a little driver who can''t afford to be provoked. If he looks a little bit more, he will get revenge from the young man, and it will be over


    The bald man is sitting in a dangerous position, stepping on the gas pedal, and the taxi is heading for Jinghua hotel.


    It has been more than two years since Ye Feng first came to earth from Xiuxian world.


    Now it''s autumn, and there are many fallen leaves on the roadside, and the semester course of Yanjing University is half finished.


    On the bus, Ye Feng discussed with Lin Shiqing about the Yanjing University by means of voice transmission. As a result, Lin Shiqing said that it was easy to get him another Yanjing University Student''s identity, as long as he went through the formalities of returning to school.Before, Lin Shiqing handled the suspension procedures for him, and now it is in line with the rules to resume school.


    However, such a long time ago, the storm caused by Ye Feng in Yanjing University has faded away, and Ye Feng has disappeared from the campus forum.


    As for Lin Shiqing, he is a senior. Even if he followed Ye Feng''s practice, his studies did not fall behind. On the contrary, his memory was better and his learning ability was stronger.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Lin Shiqing is about to graduate, and Ye Feng is still a freshman even though he has gone through the procedures for resuming his studies


    For this, Ye Feng does not matter, anyway, he does not want to go to school, as long as the heart of the dragon is condensed.


    The taxi is getting closer to the center of the city and the location of the Jinghua hotel. It''s normal that people in the capital hate traffic jam.


    Around the dirty air let Ye Feng frown: "OK, let''s get out of the car and walk over."


    Lin Shiqing has this idea. The traffic jam in front of him can''t be solved in a short time. It''s better to walk there.


    When Ye Feng paid the money and got off the bus with Lin Shiqing, his divine sense swept around him. As expected, there were many people. It was hard to find a ce with such arge number of people, whether in the Xiuxian realm or in the mang Huang realm.


    Moreover, because of the traffic jam, all kinds of anxious, nervous and boring mood around him were introduced into Ye Feng''s heart, absorbed by the dragon''s heart, and refined into the purest emotional force.


    "The change speed of the dragon heart is really unusual!"


    Ye Feng was pleasantly surprised. If he followed this speed, I''m afraid it would not take a few days for the dragon''s heart to make a second change!

 Chapter 937

    <h4>Chapter 937</h4>


    Soon, Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing walked to the gate of Jinghua hotel not far ahead.


    People who go in and out of such ces will not be so blind. As soon as they see Lin Shiqing, they will know that she is from the Lin family in Yanjing.


    Many people havee up to say hello, at the same time, a little curious looking at Ye Feng, a little strange.


    The rtionship between Lin Shiqing and Ye Feng is still far from being spread in Yanjing. Therefore, the two people joined hands in Jinghua Hotel today, which undoubtedly surprised everyone around.


    This Ye Feng was once famous in Yanjing''s circle of powerful people. However, he suddenly disappeared for a long time ago, which made many people wonder whether something happened to this guy.


    However, today, I knew that Ye Feng didn''t do anything at all. On the contrary, he got Lin Shiqing in his hands!


    Originally, Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing had an engagement, but in the final analysis, they were only engagement, and people were not optimistic about it. After all, most people knew that it was difficult for her to ept her own men and other women.


    Ye Feng, however, is recognized as a man with several wives


    Now it seems that Ye Feng''s method is extraordinary, and he can really get Lin Shiqing''s hand!


    In the hall of Jinghua Hotel, under the brilliant lights, many young people of the right age cast envious and envious eyes towards Ye Feng.


    In terms of the beauty of Lin''s poetry, Yanjing is one of the best in Yanjing. What''s more, her figure is exquisite and graceful, and she is an excellent imperial sister in all aspects.


    The most important thing is that she is a woman with a lot of brains in business. In addition, she is also a member of the Lin family in Yanjing. If anyone can marry her, she will surely make great progress in China''s businessmunity in the future!


    But now, the best imperial sister is Ye Feng, the hairy boy, to get it.


    A look at the intimate appearance of the two people, we know that the rtionship between the two people is definitely no longer ordinary friends.


    A group of young people sigh, even some middle-aged men also do, think that in those years, they had thought of getting the best imperial sister, but now it is impossible.


    However, today''s Yanjing Lin family''s position in China seems to be a little subtle. Although most people don''t realize it, all the people present are big men from all walks of life in China, at least people with certain social status.


    As for the struggle between the upper echelons, we will also get some news.


    Although on the surface, the upper ss power division of Yanjing is still simr to that before, in some aspects, the influence of the Lin family in Yanjing seems to be shrinking and gradually reced by several other families.


    It''s hard for outsiders to know about them. However, if they can grasp the opportunity, anyone may take advantage of this storm to step into a higher social level.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know what these people think, but he has received all kinds of emotions in the heart of the dragon, such as envy, jealousy, sigh, and other strange things.


    It seems that there are some people in the dark with an abacus, but these people''s abacus, Ye Feng also need not pay attention to.


    Soon, Lin Shiqing and the service desk made a reservation and took Ye Feng to the elevator.


    In addition to two people in the elevator, there were four or five other people who came to Beijing hotel for dinner, or were invited to eat.


    In the most upscale hotel in Yanjing, the rooms are almost fully reserved every day. It is used by the upper sses of all walks of life to entertain distinguished guests. Each table costs tens of thousands.


    The owner of the Jinghua hotel can be said to be making money every day. Unfortunately, the money is not too heavy for the owner who can open the hotel.


    The most important role of this hotel is to win over the upper sses of all walks of life and spread thework to the whole country.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to understand all these.


    They were led down to a small hall by the waiter. Although the small hall is not big, it is decorated chicly. Looking out of the window, you can see most of the scene of Yanjing city. The lights are not off at night, and it is prosperous.


    Two people sat down in a small hall, which could hold up to four people, but it was also expensive.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t care about this money. The worldly money is of no great use to him.


    After sitting down, Lin Shiqing began to order food, and Ye Feng looked out of the window at night, and gradually spread his divine sense around him.


    Now he has 130 years of cultivation, and his divinity detection range has reached 1300 meters, nearly covering the whole Jinghua hotel.


    During this period of time, in this hotel, people of all colorse and go with different emotions. A burst of emotional strength is absorbed by Ye Feng''s dragon heart.


    Ye Feng can almost feel the change of the heart of the dragon, but it will take several days to make it reach the second level of change.


    All of a sudden, there was a twinkle in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    A breath that made him feel a little chilly, shed through the detection range of his divine sense, and made his whole spirit tense up!


    "I didn''t expect to feel such a breath on earth..."


    Ye Feng thought.The cold breath just now is just like some people who practice magic skills. Although we are not sure who they are, they can''t be ordinary people in the secr world!


    even some secr killers, such as those of viper organizations that Ye Feng had seen before, could not have such a strong chill on their bodies.


    "Who would it be?"


    Ye Feng immediately wanted to get up and go out to investigate, but after thinking about it, it is not appropriate to act rashly.


    No matter what the other side came to this side, Ye Feng does not need to chase out now, because he is not sure that he can directly catch the other side.


    In this case, it''s better to wait for the other party to take action, so as not to change.


    The cold breath shed away. Lin Shiqing was not as good as Ye Feng. He didn''t notice the scene. At this time, he was talking with the waiter to order a meal.


    Ye Feng''s mind is no longer on the meal. He is on the alert secretly. He always prepares the repaired dragon scale treasure armor at the entrance of the storage space. Once an emergency urs, he can immediately respond to it.


    Thinking of the scene of Xiaoyao''s cross-border pursuit before, Ye Feng is 80% sure that the sh of cold is aimed at him.


    "I don''t know what kind of force is behind him. It''s better to capture the man alive, so that we can ask something..."


    A cold light shed in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Soon, Lin Shiqing ordered the dishes and asked the waiter to leave.


    "Xiaoye, did you bring me any gift this time?"


    Lin Shiqing squints his eyes and lies on thefortable sofa. He asks leisurely.


    "Of course."


    Ye Feng knew what she said and immediatelyughed and took out a batch of Tiancai Dibao from the ancient world.

 Chapter 938

    <h4>Chapter 938</h4>


    Naturally, he prepared one for Lin Shiqing and took them with him. As for the South and scar, Ye Feng didn''t take them with him. Instead, he kept them in the warehouse of Taohua ind and gave them to Ye Wentian for safekeeping.


    In addition to Ye Mingming, who is still transforming internal Qi into true Qi, ye Wentian is considered to be the highest cultivation person on the ind. After Ye Feng brought back so many Tiancai Dibao, his cultivation has been able to leap up for 200 years.


    Ye Mingming, the original 150 years of cultivation, has stored a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. As long as the transformation ispleted, the cultivation will be promoted to more than 200 years.


    After taking out a batch of Tiancai Dibao from the ancient world and handing it to Lin Shiqing, Lin Shiqing is puzzled.


    "I don''t have a storage ring or something like that on me. I''d better put it on you first."


    In fact, the entire Peach Blossom Ind in addition to Ye Feng, very few people have a storage ring.


    Ye Feng listened to Lin Shiqing''s words and thought for a while. He felt that it was time to get a batch of storage rings for everyone.


    The simplest ce is to go to the immortal world, but the value of the storage ring is not cheap, and now he is busy refining the heart of the dragon.


    It seems that we can only wait until we have finished this training before we go to xiuxianjie. By that time, Su Feiying should have had enough aplishments and condensed the sessful Yang God.


    It''s time to go to the Mo family in Nanling and give them some color to have a look. In addition, Ye Feng can easily exchange his harvest in earth, mang wastnd and other ces into the huge wealth of Xiuxian world.


    Thus, it is a leap of strength for the whole Taohua ind to buy more Tiancai Dibao in the immortal cultivation world


    Of course, these are afterwords. At present, however, Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing are enjoying dinner.


    Lin Shiqing has never been able to experience such a scene before. Although she and Ye Feng have had dinner alone several times, they are all students and friends.


    Only from this time on, their rtionship has be a real couple.


    Soon, the waiter served.


    Working in Jinghua Hotel, the waiter should have a little insight. For Lin Shiqing, the firstdy of Lin family in Yanjing, she can definitely recognize her.


    Therefore, the hotel is very considerate and warm to the two people''s service, and there is no one to disturb them in the middle.


    Even if the hotel managers want to curry favor with Lin Shiqing, it''s not the time toe. Who can''t see that Miss Lin is bringing her boyfriend to dinner today?


    If anyone dares to disturb them at the critical moment, isn''t it for death?


    Ye Feng''s divine sense covers the whole Jinghua hotel. However, when he talks about people from many aspects, he really puts his mind on him and Lin Shiqing.


    In a luxurious office on the upper floor of the hotel, there is a middle-aged fat man who is talking to his subordinates. He must treat Miss Lin and her boyfriend Ye Feng well. After they have finished eating, he will go to greet them in person.


    And everywhere in the hotel, it''s not umon to talk about Miss Lin and Ye Feng.


    This makes Ye Feng a little puzzled. Unexpectedly, he came back once in a while, and was treated as the focus.


    Lin Shiqing also has the divine sense, of course, she is aware of this phenomenon, but her mouth is slightly tilted, and there is no special reaction.


    Obviously, in normal times, because she had the divine sense to detect any small movements of people around her, she would hear such remarks everywhere she went.


    It''s just that the topic of public discussion today has shifted from her personal body to her and her boyfriend.


    Ye Feng, a young man who was a high school student about two years ago, suddenly rose miraculously and became the son-inw of the Lin family in Yanjing.


    Not only that, some people in the Lin family were not satisfied with Ye Feng, but also were rectified by Ye Feng one by one, which set off a storm in the whole Yanjing.


    But before long, Ye Feng disappeared, and no one heard of him for a long time.


    Things like Taohua ind and martial arts circles are not things that ordinary people can know. In their eyes, Ye Feng has disappeared for no reason.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Ye Feng suddenly came back, and came back with such a high profile, and directly took Lin Shiqing''s hand into Jinghua hotel.


    Is this to announce the ownership of Lin''s poetry to the whole Yanjing?


    As we all know, even though Ye Feng was famous in Yanjing before, he didn''t appear much in the past year, and it''s easy to let the world forget.


    In this year, although the number of times Lin Shiqing appeared was not many, but every time it appeared, it still met the pursuit of many young people.


    Among them, there are many outstanding young talents who are absolutely worthy of Shanglin''s poetic sentiment in all aspects!


    However, Lin Shiqing has always turned a blind eye to all the other people who pursue her. No matter what means they use, such as hard to get, they are useless.


    Now it seems that Ye Feng and I have been together for a long time. It''s really secret!


    More than half of the guests in Jinghua Hotel discussed this topic, which made Ye Feng have a deeper understanding of the speed of information transmission in the secr world.Even in the realm of cultivating immortals, this kind of gossip can''t spread so fast


    At 8:30 p.m., Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing have almost cleaned up the food on the table and are ready to clean up and pay for their departure.


    However, they are not ready to get up, but at the same time with divine sense, a familiar figure suddenly burst into the gate of Jinghua hotel.


    "Is it Liu Yingying of Liu''s group?"


    Lin Shiqing first responded, a little surprised.


    Ye Feng didn''t care much, but asked, "what''s wrong with her?"


    Liu Yingying has always been a coborator with de technology. However, since Ye Feng asked Xiao Yue to practice the Dragon Sword form and stayed on Taohua Ind, most of the work here has been left to ou a and Ou B.


    Even Ye Feng himself doesn''t know how the cooperation between de technology and Liu Yingying is going on, because it doesn''t have much impact on him.


    It''s Lin Shiqing, because she has been in Yanjing for a long time. Maybe she has something to do with Liu Yingying.


    "I haven''t had any contact with her recently, but she seems to be in a hurry..."


    Lin Shiqing and her eyebrows frown slightly, but now they don''t care too much.


    But soon, they found that Liu Yingying, who walked into the Jinghua Hotel and asked the hotel manager, went straight to the smallpartment where they were.


    "She came to us?"


    Ye Feng is a little surprised, feeling that things may be a little urgent. From the look on Liu Yingying''s face, we can see that this woman is really in a very hurry.


    Ye Feng faintly feels that the other party may be looking for him, and what happened has something to do with him

 Chapter 939

    <h4>Chapter 939</h4>


    Soon, Liu Yingying ran to the door of the room where Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing were. However, she knocked on the door or broke in. Instead, she leaned against the door, closed her eyes and took a breath.


    Obviously, she is in a hurry. You can see from her clothes that she is in a hurry. She puts on her coat at will andes out of the house in a hurry. Not only does her coat and trousers not match well, but she is also a bit messy.


    Moreover, she also knew that Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing didn''t want to be disturbed when they had dinner together, so despite the emergency, she chose to wait outside for a while.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing have already found her.


    "Liu Yingying,e in."


    Ye Feng said a voice, did not think about what, no matter what, wait for Liu Yingying toe in and say it will know.


    Outside Liu Ying Ying Ying hears speech a surprise, Ye Feng is calling her to go in?


    Can''t, clearly oneself just came to their door, this leaf Feng how can know she is looking for him? Can Ye Feng see through the eyes


    Liu Yingying does not know, although she did not guess the truth, but the truth is not far away.


    Of course, she didn''t care too much about these small details. Instead, she sorted out her mood and gently pushed the door open. When she looked into the room, she saw Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing sitting on the dining table and looked at her at the same time.


    "Ye Feng, sister Lin..."


    Liu Yingying quickly said hello.


    "Don''t be polite to your own people. What''s going on


    Lin Shiqing waved her hand and asked with a smile. For Liu Yingying, she really regarded it as her own, but there was not much contact between them.


    After all, Ye Feng has been in charge of contacting Liu Yingying with Ou B and Xiao Yue.


    "It''s a real ident."


    Hearing Lin Shiqing''s words, Liu Yingying looked dignified: "Ye Feng, I just received a mysterious text message informing me that OB has been caught. The other party asked me to take you to a ce, or they would tear up the ticket..."


    "Kidnapping?"


    Ye Feng looks strange. I didn''t expect that this would happen to him. However, how could the boy of Ou B have been practicing for 70 or 80 years, and he would be caught?


    Ye Feng quickly realized that the matter was not simple.


    "What''s the SMS number of the other party?"


    Ye Feng wants to ask this, and then ask Lin Shiqing to send someone to check the identity of the other party.


    "It''s a foreign number, and the ce you''re going is also abroad."


    Liu Yingying looked nervous: "after receiving the text message, I immediately called Ou B. as a result, after connecting, it was really a foreigner''s voice..."


    "Abroad?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    It seems that this matter is not easy to solve. First of all, ob is in the hands of the other party. In that case, Ye Feng will be passive no matter how strong he is.


    After all, every moment, Ye Feng has to worry about the safety of Ou B, and his actions will be pinched.


    Since the other side can seize the euro B, then its strength is obviously not too bad, the most likely thing is, I''m afraid that some foreign people from the cultivation world have made a move!


    Besides, there is still Tianhong RUOYE beside Ou B. However, after more than 100 years of cultivation, the strength of Tianhong RUOYE is extraordinary


    Ye Feng knows that the news of his return must not escape the prying of some forces. After all, he swaggered to Beijing hotel with Lin Shiqing.


    In this way, it is estimated that the international cultivationmunity wants to attack him in advance.


    In this case, there is no need for Ye Feng to escape. Instead of being timid, it is better to tell the whole world''s cultivation world openly that Ye Feng is not easy to provoke!


    "Tell me where it is, and I''ll take a walk."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "No way, Ye Feng. Why don''t you first find out who they are?"


    Liu Yingying was in a hurry. Although she knew that Ye Feng was strong, the foreign kidnapping forces were not weak!


    Especially in recent days, Liu Yingying has found that Ou B''s martial arts have begun to develop. All aspects have changed greatly from before, and she has a beautiful wife.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Ye Fengforted Liu Yingying for a while, and then asked, pared with investigating the identity of the other party, I care more. Liu Yingying, do you know that the boy of Ou B has a wife named Tianhong RUOYE?"


    "Tian Hong is like a leaf?"


    Liu Yingying was stunned: "do you mean that Ou RUOYE?"


    Oujouye?


    Ye Feng was embarrassed for a while. Unexpectedly, Ou B''s boy abducted Tian Hong RUOYE back to earth. He even changed his name.


    However, this has nothing to do with him. The key is how is Tianhong RUOYE now? Is he arrested together or something else?


    "That''s her."


    Ye Feng can be sure that ouruoye is Tianhong RUOYE. He nods and says."When I just received the text message, I also called her, but no one answered. It''s the same with ou a, father of Ou B, so I can''t find anyone else. I heard that you and sister Lin came here, and immediately ran to..."


    Liu Yingying said.


    When Ye Feng heard the speech, he gave a bitter smile. Unexpectedly, the news that he and Lin Shiqing came to Jinghua Hotel spread so quickly. ording to Liu Yingying''s words, I''m afraid the whole Yanjing knows that he and Lin Shiqing havee to eat here.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    "Tell me where they''ve informed me, and I''ll take care of it. Don''t go anywhere else this time. Stay with my wife."


    Ye Feng said, smiling and embracing Lin Shiqing.


    Wife?


    Liu Yingying was shocked.


    My God, I haven''t seen you this time. Lin Shiqing has be Ye Feng''s wife?


    "Don''t be dazzled. Go back to qingfengheyuan and arrange a little bit."


    Lin Shiqing red at Ye Feng, but didn''t say much. Instead, he took Liu Yingying''s small hand and walked directly out of the room.


    Arrangements, indeed, should be arranged.


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkle, no matter who wants to fight against the person of Ou B or peach blossom ind, he won''t let the other party feel better!


    Now he has condensed out the God of angry thunder Yang. He can act in two ways. No one on earth can stop him.


    His body went to the ce informed by the other party to attend the appointment. As for the God of Nu Lei Yang, he was on standby in qingfengheyuan. On the one hand, he was ready to rescue Ou B, on the other hand, he protected Lin Shiqing.


    Of course, Ye Feng will not forget the chill that shed away when he just sat down in the room of Jinghua hotel!


    Compared with the kidnapping of ob, this is the biggest headache for him.


    After all, that sh of cold is hispletely unknown existence, but also hidden in the dark, if suddenly a fatal blow, Ye Feng is not sure to bear.

 Chapter 940

    <h4>Chapter 940</h4>


    Yanjing, qingfengheyuan.


    Liu YingYing and Lin Shiqing sit together in the hall watching TV. Liu Yingying is worried, but Lin Shiqing is smiling. It''s not that she is not worried about the safety of Ou B, but that she knows Ye Feng''s strength very well.


    Ye Feng''s angry thunder Yang God is squatting upstairs, always alert to the situation around the vi.


    Ye Feng''s body, however, has already made his way across the sea to the ce designated by the forces that kidnapped Ou B.


    The reason why Nu Lei Yang God stayed to protect Lin Shiqing was that he had the eye of wind and thunder. Ye Feng wants the body and Yang God to separate action, so the ability of long-distance easy blink can only stay on the angry thunder Yang God.


    Once there is any danger in the vi, the angry thunder Yang God can immediately urge the power of the eye of wind and thunder to transfer Liu YingYing and Lin Shiqing to other ces.


    What Ye Feng is most worried about is the chill that shed away outside the Jinghua hotel. He still doesn''t know what it is. He must be careful.


    In the case of the kidnapping of ob, the ce of appointment was on a small ind in the Pacific Ocean.


    Ye Feng took a look at the map and flew directly to the imperial sword.


    You can imagine that Ou B may not be on that ind, but Ye Feng can fly ahead of time to inquire about the situation. It''s better to catch one or two key people and search for the whereabouts of ob, and then you can run directly to save people.


    The news that Ye Feng can fly the sword has spread all over the world of martial arts, and it is possible for people in the international cultivation circle to know.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng''s cultivation has been improved. His speed is totally beyond the imagination of others.


    A thousand miles in a sh!


    Ye Fengyu''s unsophisticated Dragon Sword treads on the waves and uses magic sword technique to hide his figurepletely. This is more reliable than the previous stealth technique. No matter radar or satellite can detect his figure.


    Soon, a deste ind appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    However, the ind is not primitive, but rather modern. Several streamlined white buildings are located on the ind, which looks like several vis.


    Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. He flew directly to the ind under the condition of concealed himself by magic sword.


    "There''s infrared surveince in the cover."


    Ye Feng quickly detected a number of surveince heads, and flew carefully through the red lines felt by the divine sense.


    Although he is in the concealed state of magic sword, if he hits the infrared monitoring line, he will be detected by the people on the ind. Although the people on the ind can''t find him, any abnormality may make the people on the ind more vignt, thus making it difficult for Ye Feng to seed.


    Under the detection of divine consciousness, there is no escape from the ind.


    "I thought it was a science and technology center of some organization, but it turned out to be an ordinary holiday ind..."


    Ye Feng quickly found out the condition of the whole ind. Apart from the infrared monitoring equipment, there was no other high-tech facilities on the ind.


    Those streamlined white buildings are just resorts and vis.


    It can be sensed with divine sense that there are many touristsing to these vis for vacation. In the middle of the ind agreed by Ye Feng and the other party, there is a beautiful fountain square.


    The appointed time is 12 o''clock tonight, and there are six hours to go.


    The sun has just set, and Ye Feng has enough time.


    In the evening, there are many people ying in the fountain square. Ye Feng''s divine sense swept in a sh and did not see any suspicious people.


    "The other half of the ind remains..."


    The whole ind covers arge area, and Ye Feng''s divine sense can''t detect it all, so he carefully flies to the other side.


    Just released the divine consciousness again, Ye Feng found several familiar figures - Kunlun Mountain patriarch!


    The middle-aged man was in a vi at this time. He was wearing a Taoist robe and discussing with several foreigners. He did not know whichnguage he was using. Ye Feng did not understand.


    However, the kidnapping of Ou B was actually done by the Kunlun Mountain Lord in partnership with foreigners?


    Ye Feng has a strange mind. He thinks that the leader of Kunlun Mountain hasn''t seen his wife released for such a long time, so the dog jumps over the wall and wants to force him to hand over sun daiqing?


    It is also possible that


    Sun daiqing and Hua Wuxue have been under house arrest in Taohua ind for half a year. Although they eat and drink well during this period, outsiders don''t know!


    No wonder the Kunlun Mountain patriarch is worried.


    However, the middle-aged man and foreigners join hands, which makes Ye Feng very unhappy.


    After a scan of divine consciousness, Ou B is not on this ind. The only clue is the foreigners who are with the Lord of Kunlun mountain.


    Ye Feng inquired about the aplishments of those foreigners. Each of them had 150 or 60 years. They were not weak on earth. Unfortunately, they did not have Dan core, so they could not get real Qi.


    There are 150 or 60 years of cultivation in the body, but the actualbat effectiveness is only half that of the same cultivation.From the breath of a few foreigners, it is a bit like that of jackal, flying fish and Sirius that Ye Feng met before. I''m afraid they are the people of those two organizations.


    Killers, 88 constetions; Vipers, star killers.


    The former is an independent employment organization. Anyone who can afford to pay for it can hire its killers, but this time it is obvious that no one has hired them.


    Before Ye Feng had killed 88 constetions of jackal and flying fish, and had already formed a feud with this organization. At this time, it was not surprising that he was targeted by each other.


    As for the Viper organization, the hatred with Ye Feng hassted for a long time, but it is a pity that the Viper organization will suffer a great loss in Ye Feng''s hands every time.


    In that vi, in addition to the Kunlun Mountain master, there are four other people, three men and one woman, probably two 88 constetion killers, and two star killers of viper organization.


    "Only these people are here, can''t you try to deal with me..."


    Ye Feng thought for a moment, the other side must have other means, hidden in the dark did not make out.


    What''s more, all the five people who appear on the other side are all practitioners, which is bad for Ye Feng, because the effect of hypnosis on practitioners will not be very strong. If the other party is determined, it is difficult to ask anything from them.


    Once the failure, let the other side hide in the dark guys to react, then ob is likely to encounter danger


    However, no matter what, Ye Feng always has to have a try.


    It''s not a problem to deal with the following guys. The key is to be quick and not to let them have the opportunity to inform other aspects!

 Chapter 941

    <h4>Chapter 941</h4>


    If you say do it, do it.


    Ye Feng didn''t have any hesitation. When his divine sense swept around several times to make sure that there was no mechanism trap array or other things around him, he immediately started his action.


    "Lord Kunlun Mountain, you join hands with foreigners to deal with Chinese people. Now is the time for you to pay the price!"


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, the power of the inner space and the true Qi were surging.


    Shua!


    In an instant, his figure broke through the space, suddenly came to the vi building, straight into the five people who were discussing something.


    The master of Kunlun Mountain and the four foreign killers'' cultivators were shocked and apparently failed to respond.


    Shenhuang swordsmanship, all ten sides are destroyed!


    Ye Feng''s Dragon Sword danced in his hand, and the ten sword Qi scattered around him. In a sh, he reached several people''s bodies.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The five people have no resistance ability. They are directly cut into serious injuries by Ye Feng. Each of them has been hit by two sword Qi, with many scars!


    "Ah --"


    one of them fell to his knees and was hit by two swords in his arm and thigh. At this time, he finally realized that he had been attacked, and the target of the attack was Ye Feng.


    He reacted very fast. He moved his finger and tried to press a precise instrument button on his waist, but then another sword came from Ye Feng.


    Poof!


    The white man with curly hair was suddenly cut off by Ye Feng, fresh and bloody!


    This series of actions, as fast as thunder, from Ye Feng to the vi in the blink of time, less than a second has passed.


    Meanwhile, the Kunlun Mountain patriarch, together with three men and one woman, four foreign killers and practitioners, were all seriously injured by Ye Feng.


    "Lord, long time no see."


    Ye Feng put away the dragon sword and said coldly to the Kunlun Mountain patriarch who fell to the ground with a sword in his chest and thigh.


    "Ye Feng, you are not afraid that your good brother will die!"


    The leader of Kunlun Mountain spits out fresh blood and his eyes are full of incredible looks.


    I didn''t see him in this period of time. I didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength was so strong that he immediately killed the five people who had been cultivated in 1560 years together!


    The sword moves just like that didn''te from any school on earth. Where did Ye Feng learn such sharp swordsmanship


    He didn''t know that all the ten sides were destroyed was not the strongest sword skill that Ye Feng could master.


    If he showed his swordsmanship, with his current cultivation, no one in the cultivation world on earth could receive the next sword.


    Not to mention that if he stealthily attacks, the power of the colorful dragon bow canpletely sink the ind at present.


    The reason for using this move is that it can seriously injure all five of them at the same time, making them unable to move.


    In less than a second, the whole hall of the vi changed from the tranquility of what the five people were discussing to the scene of a river of blood.


    "In any case, now you are in my hands. Whoever tells the whereabouts of ob will survive. As for the others..."


    At the same time, Ye Feng sent out his mind to the five people, and at the same time he turned his face very cloudy and looked very vicious.


    Because they didn''t know whether the other four people understood Chinese, Ye Feng could only convey his meaning with his mind. When they saw that Ye Feng''s mouth did not move, there was a voice of wordsing into their heads, which made them all shocked.


    What kind of means is this?


    Even if they use internal air to transmit sound, they can''t even move the corners of their mouths!


    This moment, several people have a kind of fear of Ye Feng in their hearts. At the same time, they begin to think about the content of his words.


    Whoever says where ob is, he will live, or die.


    There is no doubt that even the patriarch of Kunlun Mountain, who is also a Chinese, can not escape the rule set by Ye Feng.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    The cold light in Ye Feng''s eyes shed, and he directly held the dragon sword in his hand. He once crossed the neck of the foreign blonde: "you say, where is Ou B now?"


    The blonde is cold in her heart, but if she betrays the organization and tells her whereabouts, I''m afraid that waiting for her is more terrible than death


    In hesitation, Ye Feng''s sword shed in his hand.


    Poof!


    A bloodstain was scratched directly on the blonde''s neck, and the whole person fell to the ground and her life was cut off.


    "It''s your turn."


    The dragon sword in Ye Feng''s hand suddenly reaches the neck of the white man with curly hair who wants to report the news.


    The death of the blonde made the curly white man''s canthus crack.


    He and the blonde are the famous mandarin duck killers in the constetion 88, that is to say, the dead blonde is his wife!


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng killed his wife without blinking an eye"Falk


    Regardless of the sword wound on his thigh and arm, and the other arm cut by Ye Feng, the curly haired white man struggled to stand up and hit Ye Feng head-on.


    Look at that, no doubt want to revenge for his wife.


    Magic, extreme inmmation!


    A white fireball was randomly condensed by the leaf front, which directly burned the curly white man into ashes.


    Ye Feng looks more and more cold, a nce at another ck man in a cowboy leather jacket: "it''s your turn."


    Since these killers are killing people, they should have thought that they would be killed. Ye Feng has no mercy at all.


    What''s more, this group of guys hit their own ideas, so no wonder they themselves!


    The ck man is the star killer of the Viper organization, and the Viper organization still attaches great importance to the star killer. If he makes any small mistakes, the organization will not do anything to them.


    However, kidnapping Ou B to deal with Ye Feng, this is a big action of the whole organization.


    If the news is leaked and the whole n fails, even if ye Feng can save a life now, the end will not be better


    When the Negro was thinking, Ye Feng seemed to see his meaning, raised his chin toward him, and his mind came out: "don''t worry, if you tell the whereabouts of ob, I will ensure your safety. After all, your organization will not be able to hop around for a long time."


    Yes, Ye Feng is preparing to rescue Ou B, and then take this viper organization, eighty-eight constetions and so on!


    Although he is not afraid of these organizations now, if they often attack the people around Ye Feng, it is also a problem.


    After all, today''s Peach Blossom Ind has not yet reached the point where any one person can sweep the world.


    After hearing Ye Feng''s words, the ck man fell into thinking directly. Obviously, he was also thinking about himself.


    Although the killers are indifferent to other people''s lives, they still care about their own lives!

 Chapter 942

    <h4>Chapter 942</h4>


    When the ck killer fell into thinking, Ye Feng narrowed his eyes.


    "I''ll only give you three seconds to think about it."


    Ye Feng''s mind was passed on to the ck killer alone.


    Among the remaining two, in addition to the Kunlun Mountain patriarch, there is an American man with Mohican hair. This guy is the most miserable. His swordsmanship has just been destroyed, and his legs are cut off directly, fresh and bloody.


    Watching Ye Feng begin to interrogate the ck killer, the American man is obviously a little flustered.


    "I said, I said!"


    The American man has broken his legs, so he doesn''t want to be killed. In this ce, the punishment of viper organization is still behind. If Ye Feng can guarantee his life, why should he work for the organization?


    Now his life is in danger, and no one from the organization hase to save him.


    From this American man''s face, Ye Feng saw the above meaning.


    "Say it, and remember, only one of you can survive."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes, staring at the ck killer and the American men, sending out his mind.


    "Ob was kidnapped on another ind, and I know the location of that ind."


    At this time, a fluent Chinese was introduced to Ye Feng''s ears, not from the ck killer or American men, but from the Kunlun Mountain patriarch behind Ye Feng.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Feng ha ha, a smile, a wave, boom!


    He throws a burning fireball and burns the body of the blonde woman in the vi. Then the power of space rises and the remaining three people fly directly into the sky with blink.


    "Now, take me to the ind you''re talking about, and if I find out what you''re saying is false, you''ll die."


    Ye Feng warned the Lord of Kunlun mountain.


    "In this direction."


    The middle-aged patriarch raised his injured arm and pointed in a direction.


    "How far?"


    Ye Feng asked casually.


    "More than 100 kilometers..."


    The middle-aged patriarch said that he suddenly found the space around him distorted!


    This scene makes him a little shocked. What means does Ye Feng have? Even can let the space twist for it!


    It seems that his timely choice to surrender and ount for the whereabouts of ob is correct. This boy named Ye Feng has already gone beyond the scope that the cultivation world on earth can deal with!


    No wonder the old monks in the hidden Shaolin attach so much importance to this boy


    The leader of Kunlun Mountain thought about it and regretted it. He had heard what the old monk of Yin Shaolin said, and went to Taohua ind to find Ye Feng.


    After all, Ye Feng is not worried about the safety of the people on Taohua Ind, and there is no need for sun daiqing to be a hostage.


    It''s a pity that the leader of Kunlun mountain still can''t swallow this tone, so he came up with an idea to join forces with other national forces to deal with Ye Feng.


    However, the power of Ye Feng is far beyond his expectation, which makes him fall into the present situation.


    Shua!


    Space distortion, to a certain extent, Ye Feng and the Kunlun Mountain patriarch, as well as the ck killer, the American man, felt a burst of tearing force sweeping through, and then the surrounding environment suddenly changed.


    A momentter, the crowd appeared again on a piece of sea, which had already arrived a hundred miles away.


    This is the blink that Ye Feng uses the power of his own space to disy. This time, he directly consumes his whole body''s true Qi, but he has no choice.


    In order to prevent idents, he had to go as fast as possible to where ob was caught.


    Ye Feng took a drop of Luo Shenshui, and then pointed to a green ind not far away: "but that ind?"


    The leader of Kunlun Mountain was just dizzy in the process of blinking. When he heard Ye Feng''s question, he nodded: "yes, that''s where..."


    The LORD kept praying in his heart. It''s better for ou B to have nothing to do, otherwise he and his wife will have no good end


    The ck assassin and the American man finally came to their senses and looked at each other.


    Now the Lord of Kunlun Mountain has said what Ye Feng wants. If Ye Feng confirms that Ou B is on that ind, they will be dead.


    It''s better to take advantage of this meaningless waiting to go on!


    The ck assassin took out a cold dagger from his waist and stabbed it at his back neck while Ye Feng was not paying attention.


    And the American man, both legs were cut off, but also unambiguous, hands clenched, toward the back of Ye Feng to harm out.


    "Naive!"


    Ye Fengughs. Seeing the two revolts, he immediately knows that what the Lord of Kunlun Mountain is saying is true. Otherwise, why don''t the two people speak out and start directly?


    With the two balls of fire, the white me lit up in mid air, burning ck killers and American men to ashes.Rao is two people''s 156 years of cultivation, but in front of Ye Feng, there is no threat at all.


    Ye Feng alone with a master of Kunlun Mountain flew to the ind in an instant.


    The situation over the ind was obviously discovered by the people on the ind, and someone immediately made preparations to prevent foreign invasion.


    This ind is totally different from the ind that was just for tourism.


    When Ye Feng''s divine sense was swept, he found that the ind was full of high-tech precision instruments, and the armed forces were very strong. Ordinary people could not get close to the ind even half a step away!


    "This is the headquarters of viper."


    The leader of Kunlun Mountain said to Ye Feng.


    "Headquarters!"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s eyes lit up, he was really out of his shoes and had no ce to find. He did not expect that this was the headquarters of the Viper organization, which saved him the time to look for the next time.


    The quick response of the people on the ind made the Lord of Kunlun mountain a little strange. He thought that Ye Feng was so swaggering that he was not afraid that Ou B was killed by the viper?


    Then he saw Ye Feng''s hand suddenly appeared a colorful bow.


    "Since it''s viper headquarters, you can sink me to the bottom of the sea!"


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, the cold light shed through his eyes, and he pulled out the colorful dragon bow. His genuine Qi and the power of space condensed a fierce and iparable arrow to the whole ind.


    "You..."


    The Lord of Kunlun Mountain was stunned and thought that Ye Feng was crazy. What''s the use of shooting an arrow at the ind where the viper''s headquarters are located?


    What he said seems to be sinking the ind?


    How could that be possible!


    What''s more, even if the ind can be sunk with one arrow, what about the orb on the ind?


    The Kunlun Mountain patriarch can''t think of it. How could he know that just when Ye Feng came near and burned ck killers and American men to ashes, he had already let Nu Lei Yang Gode across the space and quickly rescued ob.


    Because of this, the Viper organization on the whole ind can react so quickly!

 Chapter 943

    <h4>Chapter 943</h4>


    When Ye Feng was basically sure that Ou B was on the ind, he urged the angry thunder Yang God far away in Yanjing to exert the power of the eye of wind and thunder, and instantly came to the sky of the ind.


    With a sweep of divine consciousness, he sweeps to the position where ob is, and then quickly arrives in front of OB again, carrying him in one hand, and the power of the eye of wind and thunder urges again.


    The whole rescue process, extremely rxed!


    And Ye Feng''s noumenon, he originally just wanted to be used as bait, never thought to break into each other''s encirclement.


    "Colorful dragon bow, shoot!"


    Ye Feng flies in the air with the leader of Kunlun Mountain and opens the colorful dragon bow. The real Qi and the force of space quickly condense into an arrow.


    In front of the ind, due to the sudden disappearance of the hostage OB and the sudden appearance of leaf front above the ind, the whole ind was mobilized,.


    Several anti-aircraft missiles were immediately on standby and would beunched towards Ye Feng only when the order was given.


    For Ye Feng who can fly, the whole Viper organization knows all about it. There is no time for them to think about why Ye Feng can fly. They have only one way to go, that is to kill Ye Fengpletely!


    Not only are some high-tech weapons on the ind on standby, but many star killers on the ind are also ready to attack Ye Feng one by one.


    Originally, they wanted to wait for Ye Feng to arrive at the appointed ce and then sink the ind directly. However, they didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s strength was so ferocious that he directly killed several people on standby on the ind and chased down their Viper headquarters.


    This Ye Feng It''s horrible!


    On the ind, the Viper organization of a few big men suddenly feel cold. At this time, someone reported that Ye Feng, who was flying in the air, actually took out a colorful bow, which seemed to aim at the whole ind.


    "Whatever the hell he''s up to, shoot him down for me!"


    A big man is very unhappy with the order. What are you waiting for at this time? No matter that Ye Feng is three headed and six armed, or ghosts and snakes, under the defense force of the whole ind, it can only be destroyed!


    We should know that there are more than ten star killers on the ind. Among them, there are five-star killers who have been cultivated for more than 200 years. Their strength is superb and can be called the world''s top!


    The whole ind is mobilized, but the overall movement of this organization is naturally not as fast as Ye Feng''s strength.


    A multicolored arrow instantly condenses on the colorful dragon bow, and then the true Qi of Ye Feng is injected into it.


    Shoot!


    Colorful arrows break through the void and sweep toward the top of the whole ind, breaking all the way around into a vacuum state!


    The Lord of Kunlun mountain beside Ye Feng was stunned at the arrow.


    Since the colorful arrow began to condense, he felt the infinite power contained in this arrow. Although he did not know what kind of power it was, he also felt that the power could break through the space!


    With a long vacuum dragon, colorful arrows blink of an eye to the ind above.


    "Bang ran" a huge bang, colorful arrows carrying the infinite force of ground level space, directly shot into the center of the entire ind, prating under the ground.


    Then, the force of the ground level space on the whole colorful arrow burst out directly.


    The whole ind, several kilometers round, began to tremble directly, and the tremor did notst long. A violent force of space gushed out from the bottom of the sea, enveloping the whole ind.


    The Viper organization on the ind, including the big guys, were all panicked, and the dozen star killers who were preparing to attack Ye Feng were also uncertain.


    They only saw an arrow from the sky Ye Feng''s hand to shoot at the ind. However, could such an arrow have the power to make the whole ind tremble?


    But it''s more than that.


    Several anti-aircraft missiles swept out towards the leaf front. Unfortunately, under the force of the violent space gushing out under the sea, these air defense missiles were crushed into pieces and exploded in mid air.


    The force of space explodes, spreads from the ground, and then envelops the ind from the outside to the inside.


    Soon, the tearing force of space reached the surface of the ind.


    All kinds of boulders, mountains, giant mechanical facilities, under the sweeping force of space, none of them can keep intact. In an instant, the whole ind was divided into hundreds of space debris.


    All the people on the ind were involved in the force of this space, and some people''s bodies were even divided into severalrge pieces.


    The whole ind, like being chopped into hundreds of pieces by a big knife, began to sink in a twinkling of an eye!


    This scene makes Ye Feng feel that the power of the colorful dragon bow is so powerful and destructive. It''s a pity that such an arrow will consume his whole body''s true Qi, that is, to waste a drop of luoshenshui.


    Although he still has a lot of Luoshen water, it will be used up one day.


    The leader of Kunlun Mountain was scared to urinate.


    In this way, the whole ind was smashed into pieces and sank into the sea floor in a space cut into hundreds of pieces. Undoubtedly, the whole Viper organization waspletely destroyed by this arrow.If such an arrow, give him an arrow on Kunlun Mountain, would it not make the whole Kunlun Mountain fall apart?


    It''s horrible!


    It''s just Isn''t there a friend of Ye Feng on the ind, Ou B?


    The Lord of Kunlun Mountain didn''t ask much. No matter how Ye Feng acted, he couldn''t ask about it now.


    He knows that Ye Feng has been countless levels higher than him, and during this period, only half a year has passed.


    "Go, Lord."


    Ye Feng looked at the ce where the ind sank. Soon the waves subsided and became a quiet sea area. He said to the Lord of Kunlun Mountain, "I know you remember Mrs. sun daiqing. I''ll take you to see her. Don''t worry. She''s doing well these days


    "Well."


    The leader of Kunlun Mountain was stunned and then quickly responded: "thank you, young Xia Ye."


    "You are wee. We are all Chinese."


    Ye Feng said lightly, and with a wave of his hand, he flew toward the imperial sword of China with the shadow of the Kunlun Mountain patriarch.


    The leader of Kunlun Mountain is very ashamed. I didn''t expect that the young man had such a mind


    "You said so."


    The leader of Kunlun mountain seems to have a profound understanding and made a radical change. He immediately said, "in this case, there is one thing you have to let young Xia ye know."


    "Oh? Go ahead


    "The viper and the 88 constetions are able to catch ob because there are people in China. Although the rtionship between the viper and other organizations is very secret, I still know it."


    The master of Kunlun Mountain said all the things he knew in order to gain more favor from Ye Feng.


    People in China collude with vipers!


    Ye Feng eyes cold light sh: "you pour is to say, who has this courage?"

 Chapter 944

    <h4>Chapter 944</h4>


    Looking at the cold light in Ye Feng''s eyes, the Lord of Kunlun Mountain certainly knew that the young man was really angry this time.


    After all, he and his wife sun daiqing haven''t seen each other for half a year. There is no other way to find his wife back from Peach Blossom Ind.


    But for the rest of China, there is no such good reason.


    The patriarch of Kunlun Mountain gloated and said directly, "it''s from the Miao family in Yanjing. To be honest, the ambition of the Miao family in Yanjing is not small."


    "What else do you know? Just tell me everything."


    As soon as Ye Feng heard the words "Yanjing Miao family", he suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    The people of this family are really unscrupulous!


    Fortunately, now Ou B has been rescued by the God of Nu Lei Yang to Qingfeng and yuan. Otherwise, if anything happened to Ou B, Ye Feng would not let the Miao family go.


    "It is said that now China has mastered the key of space transmission technology. As long as we get some samples of broken transmission array, we can really develop space transmission technology across the world."


    Kunlun Mountain gradually revealed the secret he knew: "and the Miao family wants to lead other families at this stage, so they want to grasp your handle and ask you to help!"


    "Space transfer technology?"


    When Ye Feng heard the word, he was shocked.


    Cross border transmission can only be realized by understanding the power of metaphysical space. Even if it is studied by means of science and technology, it is just to let the power of metaphysical space be expressed in another way.


    Can''t you imagine that China can work out the key to space transmission technology just with those fragmented cross-border transmission arrays?


    Whether it''s true or not, in short, the Miao family in Yanjing, China, is ying with Ye Feng''s idea.


    "Hum, Miao family."


    Ye Feng snorted and said nothing more. He took the leader of Kunlun mountain to defend the sword in the direction of China. The speed was very fast.


    After the two men left, an ind in the Pacific Ocean sank into the sea forever, and the viper, which has an important international influence, was directly destroyed.


    Even some Viper members who are out on duty can''t make a lot of waves after leaving the shelter of the organization.


    Once an organization like viper is destroyed, most of its members will not be able to avenge it, and the rest of the people will never find Ye Feng''s trouble.


    The loyalty of the members of this kind of organization is impossible to be high. After all, the organization binds its members by interests and threats, without any feelings to speak of.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjing, qingfengheyuan.


    In the hall of the vi, four people stand together, Lin Shiqing and Liu Yingying stand together. Opposite them are Ye Feng''s angry thunder Yang God and the rescued Ou B.


    At this time, Ou B was stunned and couldn''t figure out how he was now.


    Just now, I was still held by vipers and locked up in an iron prison on the Pacific ind. But why did the surrounding space distort a little and return to the familiar breeze and garden vi?


    "Why, little bee, sister Lin..."


    Ou B reluctantly came back to God, and saw the angry thunder Yang God beside him, as well as Lin Shiqing and Liu Yingying standing in front of him. He was startled.


    Turning to think about it, I realized that it must be Ye Feng''sing back, and he could be saved directly from that ce with such great powers!


    However, what makes him strange is that Ye Feng beside him seems to be a bit of a daze, the whole look of dementia.


    "This is Ye Feng''s Yang God, not himself."


    Lin Shiqing exined briefly, and then said with a smile: "it''s good that youe back safely. Please call your father and wife quickly. Don''t let them wait."


    Yang God?


    Ou B is a person who followed Ye Feng to cultivate immortality and refined the immortal scriptures of stars. Of course, he understood the meaning of the word Yang Shen.


    However, Liu Ying Ying Ying on the side can be confused.


    What is Yang Shen?


    This guy who looks like Ye Feng is his Yang God?


    Liu Yingying ispletely confused, but now that Ou B has just been rescued, it is not the time to ask.


    Ou B''s mobile phone was confiscated at the time of viper organization. At this time, he had to borrow Lin Shiqing''s mobile phone to dial out the phone calls of Tianhong RUOYE and ou a with his memory, and gave a brief ount of the situation.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to borate, but he doesn''t know how he was rescued.


    "What? Are you on your way to Viper headquarters? "


    Soon, OB eximed in surprise.


    "What? You must destroy Viper organization? Hey, wait a minute. I''vee back alive, and the little bee is here. You''d better hurry back. We''ll discuss it and then... "


    Beep -- beep --


    a busy tone came from the mobile phone, and it was obvious that the other party had hung up.


    Ou B showed his hands helplessly: "I can''t help it. My father and RUOYE are together, as well as Nanfang and scar. They rent a freighter together, and they are going to the Viper headquarters in the Pacific Ocean..."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Shiqing was speechless. He did not expect that OA and Tianhong RUOYE were so quick and stubborn. Now that Ou B was rescued, they would not let go of the Viper organization.


    However, with a few of them, can they catch all the Viper organizations?


    Now the Peach Blossom Ind forces are very popr in the whole world. They should not fall into the trap


    Lin Shiqing thought of this and took a look at the still angry thunder Yang God.


    Although the God of angry thunder Yang looks dull, it still has a sensitive perception, and what he feels can be conveyed to Ye Feng exactly.


    Presumably, Ye Feng has already known that OA and Tianhong RUOYE are going to the headquarters of Pacific Viper organization and want revenge.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng, who is flying towards the direction of the kingdom of China, really knew about it through the angry thunder Yang God.


    "What a headache..."


    As soon as Ye Feng thought of the South and scar, he was a little puzzled. These guys were really reckless. He was not afraid that several of his own people would break through and run into the trap?


    As for Tianhong RUOYE, Ye Feng also knows that this sister is from the royal family. No matter who bullies her husband, she will definitely get it back a thousand times!


    In this way, the party got a freighter and set out for the middle of the Pacific Ocean.


    Ye Feng secretly calcted in his heart, so he had to change his route and decided to find several people in the Pacific Ocean first.


    On the ind just now, in addition to the Viper organization, there are 88 constetion killers.


    Since the other party kidnapped OB and set up this bureau, there must be a trap waiting for them!


    Ye Feng can''t watch his brother fall into the trap. Although there is a South, the probability of their ident is not big, but Ye Feng still has to run to see, in case he can catch all the 88 constetions or other organizations?


    As for the situation of the Miao family in Yanjing, we will discuss it together after we have taken all of them back.

 Chapter 945

    <h4>Chapter 945</h4>


    Soon, Ye Feng sent the leader of Kunlun mountain to Taohua ind andnded.


    "You''ll wait here. I''ll be back when I go."


    Ye Feng said, and then warned, "but on this ind, don''t run around, or you can''t me me for not reminding you what happened."


    "This..."


    The leader of Kunlun mountain looked around. The beautiful peach blossom ind and the rich aura of heaven and earth were not inferior to the Kunlun mountain where he lived.


    "Young Xia ye, could you let me meet my wife..."


    The Lord of Kunlun Mountain asked. Every act and every move he made has the final say, or


    will be able to destroy him if he waved his hand with Ye Feng''s ability, he knew. Now he came to Taohua Ind. That''s the site of Ye Feng.


    Although he was the patriarch of Kunlun Mountain, one of the three hidden ces in China, he had more than 200 years of cultivation, but after seeing Ye Feng''s means, he knew that he was definitely not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    Since Ye Feng upied the Peach Blossom Ind, he has never been here again. At the same time, no one else cane up at will. Obviously, there are a lot of secrets hidden, which he can not measure.


    Now the Kunlun Mountain patriarch only wants to find his wife sun daiqing early and return to Kunlun mountain.


    It''s been half a year. I don''t know if my wife is living well here


    "She and Hua Wuxue are in the front yard. Go ahead."


    Ye Feng said faintly: "but before Ie back, please don''t leave the yard, otherwise the consequences will be borne by yourself."


    Of course, the Kunlun Mountain patriarch''s warning to Ye Feng would not be ignored. He quickly agreed and went with Ye Feng to the courtyard where sun daiqing and Hua Wuxue lived.


    There are two rooms in the courtyard, one for sun daiqing and one for Hua Wuxue. Ye Feng shows him the room where sun daiqing lives, so let him in.


    The Lord of Kunlun Mountain rushed into the house.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng kept the magic sword technique to hide his body, and his sword flew over the Pacific Ocean.


    Not long after, he had found a freighter which was heading towards the direction of viper''s headquarters ind. After flying over there, his divine sense was swept, and as expected, everyone was on the freighter.


    The freighter was rented by OA at the expense of OA. The driver was still the original crew of the freighter. At this time, there was no cargo on the freighter. Only a group of people were sharpening their swords.


    OA stood on the deck looking out at the sea ahead of the freighter, with a face of iparable anger.


    The abominable Viper organization was impatient to kidnap his son ob!


    He was in the same mood as he was standing behind him, sitting cross legged and blowing the sea breeze. Of course, she should be called ou RUOYE now.


    After she came to earth from the Royal world with OB, her rtionship with OB has be more and more intimate, and now she is like a husband and wife.


    If someone dares to kidnap her husband, isn''t she too weak not to kill him?


    Even once upon a time, if someone dared to bully her, she would be able to deal with most troublemakers by virtue of her royal status.


    Now on this earth, there are so few practitioners, and all of them are people without Dan core. If she can swallow this breath, it will be strange.


    Behind the deck and on the side of the freighter, several people from Taohua Ind were also standing.


    The south is ying with a dagger in his hand with a funny smile on his face.


    Scar, with his eight brothers, is constantly practicing, catching and fighting in pairs, which can be regarded as a practicalbat exercise.


    Li Zhibo closed his blinding eyes, and his divine sense was more sensitive than anyone else because of his loss of vision.


    Although Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen belong to the war spirit army, their actions are free. At this time, they also follow the others and fly over the freighter, ready to fight at any time.


    Both of them are just in their early 100 years of cultivation. Among the practitioners on earth, their strength has reached the top. In addition, they are practicing the soul control form. Compared with other practitioners on earth, they have more advantages.


    In addition, there is one person who shares the same hatred with them, that is, AI Shiyuan from the SAL tribe in the mang wastnd.


    AI Shiyuan, who had been practicing for 120 years at this time, sat on the top of the whole freighter, cocked her little feet and looked into the distance with a naive smile on her face.


    Her curse skill, has not been used for a long time, after all, it is not like ordinary fairies, which can be practiced at ordinary times.


    She inherited the tribal curse, which can be fatal to people. Of course, it is impossible to y with her own people at ordinary times.


    Ye Feng observed the situation of the whole freighter and knew that the whole thing must be under the control of the south. This guy''s brain has always been very good, and he can''t rush to the headquarters of viper organization without preparation.


    The other party kidnaps Ou B. on the one hand, he informs Liu Yingying, on the other hand, he also informs Nanfang and others. It can be seen that he is determined to kill them all.Unfortunately, Ye Feng''s speed was too fast. He appeared several hours ahead of him and killed them directly.


    Even so, the ambush against the south must still exist, and we must not take it lightly.


    Ye Feng did not appear, but in front of the freighter in front of the battle, once found anything suspicious, immediately annihte it.


    The sea was clear and cloudless, and the sea was extremely calm. No suspicious ships appeared in Ye Feng''s view.


    In such an open ce, the naked eye ys a much greater role than divine consciousness.


    Even with Ye Feng''s divine sense, he could only detect a distance of 1200 meters around him, but he could see hundreds of kilometers at a nce.


    It''s just that the line of sight will be blocked by objects, and the divine mind will not.


    Seeing that there was nothing in the sea ahead, Ye Feng thought for a while, and the force of the whole human space suddenly moved to the sea below.


    Magic, dragon and tortoise breathing code!


    He disyed his magic, and the whole man swam in the deep sea like a fish.


    "Sure enough, there is an ambush here!"


    Once in the sea water, Ye Feng swam around, and finally found some clues. In this nearby sea area, there are even one submarine after another!


    These submarines are not necessarily nuclear submarines, but without exception, they are very destructive models.


    He quietly approached a nuclear submarine and inquired that it was indeed the United submarine fleet of 88 constetion and pecan group. The purpose of his appearance here was to ambush the southern people who came to rescue.


    But now, who is ambushing who?


    Ye Feng''s mouth slightly cocked up, probably understand the idea of the south, the reason why ob was rescued, they still insist on going, is to lure these ambush guys out!


    The arrival of Ye Feng has long been included in the calction of the south.

 Chapter 946

    <h4>Chapter 946</h4>


    After understanding the n of the south, Ye Feng did not have the slightest hesitation, and was ready to start.


    These submarines, it seems, want to wait for the cargo ship to arrive at the designated position before they work together. But now, I''m afraid they can''t wait for that time.


    Ye Feng holds the ancient dragon sword quietly in his hand, and the force of space surges in the sea water, making him suddenlye to the side of the most expensive nuclear submarine.


    Swordsmanship!


    Ye Feng''s sword is the most powerful sword skill. He cuts the whole nuclear submarine in half at once!


    Ye Feng''s attack finally began, and the people on the freighter also noticed something and spread the divine sense to all around.


    Poop, poop!


    Scar and his eight brothers took the lead in jumping into the sea, followed by Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen.


    In the sea, a war of destruction without suspense started.


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s the matter! Didn''t Ye Feng just destroy Viper headquarters? It''s five hundred kilometers away from Viper headquarters. How could that guye here so soon? "


    On a submarine, a fat man from pecan group said anxiously.


    "Sir, what are you flustered about?"


    A thin man saidzily behind him: "even in such a sea area, we have enough strength to deal with that de de. As for the cargo ship, we can just blow it down."


    "Yes, this time, we, the pecan group and the strong men of the eighty-eight constetions, all went out to get rid of this Ye Feng and eliminate the aftereffects. Now, it would be better for him toe here."


    Said another dwarf with false braces. His teeth were shark like and his eyes were so small that he could be seen as a sinister.


    At the same time, around the submarine lurking on the numerous 88 constetion strong person to begin to move one after another.


    Although there is a mistake with the n, since Ye Feng appeared, there is no reason to let him go!


    These eighty-eight constetion practitioners, a total of 40 or 50 people, dressed in dense diving, obeyed the submarine to appear, and directly met Ye Feng, scar and others in the sea water.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ye Feng saw the scar jump into the sea water, he knew that his guess was right. The South included everything that happened now.


    However, the other side from the remaining submarines run out of the numerous dense practitioners, but let Ye Feng scared.


    The eighty-eight constetions force has gone out!


    However, if ye Feng wins this battle, even if the eighty-eight constetions have not perished, their strength will be less than one tenth of their former strength. What is the significance of their existence?


    Therefore, this is a fight to the death!


    However, for Ye Feng, the battle is over before it starts.


    "Scar, take your men back first!"


    Then he took out the colorful dragon bow and held it in his hand. At once, he aimed at the sea area of a group of practitioners.


    Ye Feng''s speed of gathering the arrows is very fast, but in less than half a second, a colorful arrow carrying the force of the ground level space has left the string from the colorful dragon bow, breaking a tornado vortex in the sea water, stirring the whole sea area upside down.


    Although the practitioners of the forty-five eighty-eight constetions were scattered from submarines, Ye Feng''s arrow shrouded the vast sea ahead.


    The power of prefecture level space is rampant!


    The arrow prates all the way, creating one after another space and sea water whirlpool along the way, and the practitioners of the eighty-eight constetions are rolled in one by one, and there is no bones left.


    This kind of power, far beyond the recognition of ordinary people on earth, makes the other side''s entire submarine fleet panic.


    Ye Feng is too strong!


    "Destroy them!"


    Ye Feng''s divine thoughts spread out, and scar and others rushed to attack each submarine from a distance.


    And these submarines are not willing to be outdone. One torpedo and one missile areunched. It''s a pity that these submarines are of no use to those who have defense magic.


    The other side''s entire submarine fleet has a total of eight submarines, including two nuclear submarines.


    The total value of these submarines is enough to make anyone crazy on earth. But now, under the joint attack of Ye Feng and scar, one by one, they are destroyed.


    Before long, a total of eight submarines werepletely destroyed by Ye Feng and others. In such a sea area, the submarines were destroyed, and it was difficult for people to survive.


    Even if a few of them surfaced in the rescue capsule, they were also watched by Zhao Yibei and Lingchen. Once they appeared, they would be killed directly.


    The whole battle did notst more than five minutes, and Ye Feng and others wiped out the other side.


    The submarine fleet, including the vast majority of the 88 constetions, is also part of the pecan group."The leader of the pecan group certainly didn''te. It''s really indecent."


    Ye Feng snorted coldly. It seems that he has to find a time to run to the United States to solve the pecan grouppletely.


    Not now, of course.


    After all, there are other threats around him now, such as the fleeting chill


    Soon, Ye Feng left the sea, flew up andnded on the stopped freighter, and joined the crowd.


    "Brother ye, that arrow just now is so handsome! New students? "


    Immediately someone began to ask.


    Even in the south, Ye Feng''s arrow just enough to break through the space is also extremely amazing. Under such an arrow, even they have no room for resistance.


    Although the gap between them and Ye Feng''s aplishments seems not much, the actualbat effectiveness is much worse.


    Is this the difference between Dragon Sword inheritance and other ordinary immortal practitioners?


    After a long time no see, Ye Feng answered all the questions one by one, especially Tianhong RUOYE: "Ou B is already in Yanjing, we can go back. As for the headquarters of viper organization, I have sunk it."


    "That viper''s headquarters is an ind, and has been sunk?"


    People feel incredible, but Ye Feng''s words have never been false. Judging from the power of the arrow just now, it seems that sinking an ind is not a problem!


    The freighter began to return, and the battle of annihtion ended perfectly.


    "South, tell me about the current situation in the international cultivation world. I heard that many forces want to join hands to deal with us in Taohua ind."


    Ye Feng held the beautiful and handsome South and asked alone.


    "This is led by the pecan group, Viper organization and 88 constetion killer organization are all participants, but now we have destroyed them..."


    The South exined the situation roughly, but Ye Feng understood the whole situation.

 Chapter 947

    <h4>Chapter 947</h4>


    Nanfang and scar have been acting in the international practice circles recently, especially against the group of ninjas in red Japan.


    It has to be said that the strength of the South and other people can not be underestimated now. Even if they only made a few moves, no one in the red sun kingdom could stop it!


    One of the four top masters in the tolerance world of HongRi kingdom was killed directly by the south in a one-on-one duel, which shocked the world''s cultivation circles.


    What he practiced in the South was the secret immortal form derived from the hidden immortal sect. However, because he condensed the Dan core, what he cultivated was true Qi.


    After practicing the secret immortal form, his whole breath is uncertain and hard to trace. Even in the formal duel in front of the public, he can bepletely undetected.


    As long as you hide your body shape, and then directly use the powerful ghost crying knife technique, you can even kill the four top masters in the tolerance world with one blow.


    He has cultivated for 100 years. Ordinary people in the Wulin who have cultivated for 200 years can''t resist, let alone sneak attack.


    Although it''s a duel, the body method of the south is no different from the sneak attack.


    He wants to attack, unless he has divine consciousness and his cultivation is not inferior to his existence, otherwise no one can detect it in advance.


    Because of this, the rapid rise of Taohua ind has made the whole international cultivationmunity feel panic.


    In particr, the pecan group, which had the greatest animosity with Ye Feng, took the lead in organizing an anti Taohua Ind alliance, which made Taohua ind a threat to human security and attracted dozens of cultivation forces around the world.


    Including Viper organization and 88 constetion killer organization, but these two organizations are now uprooted by Ye Feng.


    Even so, the anti Peach Blossom Ind alliance certainly has not been dissolved, and it can be predicted that after this, the other party will find out more charges to me Peach Blossom Ind.


    For example, what''s against humanitarianism, sinking the ind of viper''s headquarters


    "Since they are all united, why don''t they attack in a big way?"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "Ye Ge, you don''t know something."


    When the Southughed, he revealed his white teeth: "they are still worrying about the other two hidden ces of China. After all, the tolerance world of the red Japan Kingdom has been hurt, and the Tianzhu cultivation world has been closed since thest attack on Peach Blossom Ind Without the control of their old enemies, Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind are still very much feared by international practitioners. "


    "Good boy, the country of red sun was beaten up by you..."


    Ye Fengughed and began to think.


    The anti Peach Blossom Ind alliance established by pecan group is not taken seriously by Ye Feng. After all, the two sides are not at the same level.


    However, as China''s own people''s other two hidden attitude, but Ye Feng is quite interested.


    Even from the poption of Qin yougeji in the four courtyards, Ye Feng knew that soon there would be a vote by all the Chinese forces to see whether the Chinese martial arts circles would help Taohua ind and resist foreign invasion.


    If the vote is passed, then the whole country of China will be a piece of iron. If the vote is not passed, then Taohua ind will be isted by the Chinese cultivation circle.


    Ye Feng himself doesn''t matter, but in this way, Su Menghan, long Wan''er and other people may feel very ufortable, not to mention old guys like Ye Wentian.


    These people still have deep feelings for China. If they are isted from the cultivation world of China, they will not feel good.


    "Today, Ou B was kidnapped. It was the Miao family in Yanjing who gave the Viper organization a tip off."


    Ye Feng''s eyes shed with a cold light: "most of the people who kidnapped him have be fragments and sunk into the sea bottom with the headquarters of viper organization. We can ignore it. However, the Miao family in Yanjing has to find a way to deal with it. "


    What''s more, China has already developed part of space transmission technology. If Ye Feng doesn''t take some measures, he may be able to develop cross-border transmission technology.


    That would be a disaster for the whole.


    Because, the earth now, simply does not have the strength to face the invasion of the outside world


    Ye Feng connected all the clues and found that no matter whether it was the international cultivationmunity''s targeting at Taohua Ind, or the domestic cultivationmunity might want to iste Taohua Ind, it was probably all directed by the Miao family of Yanjing.


    There is no doubt that the Miao family in Yanjing, which controls arge part of China''s resources and power, can definitely do this as long as it is carefully nned.


    If it wasn''t for the tip of the Kunlun Mountain patriarch, Ye Feng would never have thought of going up there. After all, the Miao family in Yanjing had long disappeared from his sight.


    "The ambition of this family is not small..."


    After listening to Ye Feng''s analysis, the South could not help being silent.


    They are not unable to deal with the Miao family in Yanjing, but they are under great pressure to deal with it. After all, many of the Miao family are in important positions in China. Ye Feng and his family can not run to destroy the whole family. That would be a devastating blow to the whole country of China.


    "In a word, we can''t let the Miao family in Yanjing get any more information about space transmission."Ye Feng quickly made a decision: "after going back this time, tell Uncle Yang in the south that you must strictly guard the whole Peach Blossom Ind, especially the location of the cross-border transmission array, and do not let any outsider get closer."


    "I see, ye Ge."


    If the South nods, if the cross-border transmission array on Taohua ind is acquired by China, it will definitely be able to be studied by them. If they get something from an oversight, it will be toote.


    This technology is so precious that any country can lead the world in mastering it, but it is a disaster for the whole world


    "As for those who have practiced for 100 years, you can apply with Uncle yang to go to the mang wastnd to find materials for refining Yang gods."


    Ye Feng then said with a smile: "as an immortal, we should pay more attention to cultivation. Yang God is an indispensable link in the cultivation road of every immortal cultivator."


    "Good."


    The South nodded and agreed.


    It has been a long time since he wanted to condense the Yang God. Unfortunately, he has never had a chance. Now he can finally achieve his wish.


    However, he knew that it would not be so easy for him to go back to Taohua ind this time, because he had brought the order of Ye Feng, so Yang shuning must take the lead to ensure the defense force on Taohua ind!


    If all the people who have been practicing for over a hundred years have gone to the wilderness, will the whole ind of peach blossom be defenseless?


    If the South goes backte, he will be intercepted by Yang shuning


    Thinking of this, the South sighed sadly. It seems that the day of condensing Yang God has to be postponed.


    After more than an hour, the freighter finally approached a wharf along the coast of the East China Sea.


    "I''ll go back to Yanjing first and inquire about the real and the virtual of the Miao family in Yanjing."


    When Ye Feng got off the freighter, he suddenly thought of something. He turned to the South and said, "by the way, the leader and wife of Kunlun mountain on the ind, you can send them away when you go back. Don''t let them stay on the ind

 Chapter 948

    <h4>Chapter 948</h4>


    Although he returned to the earth, it seems that Ye Feng''sfortable days have note.


    Nanfang and scar, etc., went back to Taohua Ind directly under the arrangement of Ye Feng, and brought the results of Ye Feng''s analysis to Yang shuning on the ind.


    If the Miao family wants to get information about the transmission array, Ye Feng will never give it to him.


    Not only that, on earth, no matter who can have the information rted to transmission technology, because the earth is so weak now.


    Even a world like Xiuxian world can easily kill all the people on the earth, let alone other more powerful worlds. Once theye to the earth, people on the earth have no resistance.


    The crowd separated on the shore.


    "Dragon eight immortals, if you are free, you can find Shu Shu to take you to the star refining temple in the mang wastnd to ept the inheritance of the star refining Scripture."


    Ye Feng said to the elegant young dragon eight immortals: "by the way, you can let the power of inheritance see what destiny you are."


    Ye Feng always thinks that the destiny of the eight immortals of the dragon should be unusual. He can''t see the details yet. He can only know it when he goes to the temple of refining stars.


    "Well."


    Long eight immortals nodded. He and Shu Shu were originally from the dragon family of martial arts. Although they had not been in contact with each other, they also knew each other.


    There is nothing wrong with letting Shu Shu take him to the mang wastnd.


    Dragon eight immortals follow scar, the South and others to leave for peach blossom ind.


    Ye Feng, on the other hand, went to Yanjing with Tian Hong RUOYE and uncle Ou a.


    Ou B is still waiting for them to charge in Yanjing.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjing, qingfengheyuan.


    Ye Feng came back with two people, and finally saw the safe and sound Ou B. they looked at each other andughed at each other.


    "OZI, what''s going on? Who caught you?"


    For this, Ye Feng has always been very curious.


    "A member of the Miao family called me and said that there was a business, so I went out to talk about it alone, but..."


    Ou B was very upset and said: "just half way, the team of five in eighty-eight constetion suddenly appeared and caught me. If I were stronger, how could the five of them be my opponent... "


    "It is indeed the Miao family."


    A cold light shed in Ye Feng''s eyes: "now that the Viper organization and the 88 constetion killer organization have been destroyed, we don''t need to think about it. As for the pecan group, we will settle with them sooner orter. Our goal now is only the Miao family in Yanjing! "


    Miao family?


    In the hall of the vi, the father and son of the European family and Lin Shiqing are somewhat surprised. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng aims at the Miao family in Yanjing.


    Although Ou B was called out by the Miao family at that time, I didn''t think that it would be the Miao family in Yanjing who made trouble in it. But now I think, if it wasn''t for the pass given by the Miao family in Yanjing, how could those five guys of the eighty-eight constetionse to China?


    For Ye Feng''s aim at the Miao family in Yanjing, the father and son of the Ou family and Lin Shiqing didn''t have much reaction. If it was the Miao family who was making trouble, it was imperative to deal with the Miao family.


    It''s just a Miao family. Now it''s not in their eyes!


    However, Ye Feng''s tone seems to be the whole Miao family said worthless, which let the side of Liu Yingying some doubts.


    Ever since she saw Ye Feng''s so-called Yang God and brought back Ou B, she has been wondering in her heart what Ye Feng is doing, and seems to have some special abilities that she can''t understand?


    Now it seems that Ye Feng''s ability ispletely beyond her imagination, even the Miao family in Yanjing is not in the eye!


    In Liu Yingying''s eyes, the Miao family in Yanjing is one of the fewrge families in the whole country of China. Its strength is extremely strong. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to fight against it!


    Although Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing seem to have that rtionship now, even with Lin Shiqing''s help, the whole Lin family can''t help to deal with the Miao family.


    After all, the impact is too big.


    "Well, sister Liu, I''ll take you back first. There''s nothing wrong here."


    Seeing this, Ou B took the initiative to send Liu Yingying back. On the one hand, she ensured her safety. On the other hand, she also took the opportunity to tell her a lie about the current situation and exin it casually, so as to avoid her wild thoughts.


    It is not suitable for Liu Yingying to know such things as cultivating immortals.


    "Well."


    Liu Ying Ying Ying can only nod, after all, Ou B has opened her mouth, and usually because of business cooperation, she and Ou B have already been very familiar.


    After seeing Liu Yingying off alone, Tianhong RUOYE is not happy in the vi.


    Ye Feng can see that the girl is jealous.


    "Well, RUOYE, there''s something I haven''t told you about your royal family..."


    Ye Feng made a voice at her, trying to attract her attention.


    "What''s wrong with the royal family?"


    Tian Hong if leaf is slightly a Leng, raise a head, blink bright eye son to ask a way."Goddess general Liufeng, she..."


    As soon as Ye Feng thought of it, his face sank.


    He really did not expect that he would encounter such a danger outside the wild jungle and let Liufeng lose it among them. Although he did not have much contact with Liufeng, after all, he knew each other for a while, and Ye Feng felt ufortable in his heart.


    If he had enough strength at that time


    Ye Feng shakes his head. I''m afraid that until he bes a real descendant of dragon sword, his strength will not be enough to rescue the wind from the golden giant.


    After a brief talk about mang Huang Jie, Tian Hong RUOYE is in a trance.


    In this world, there is still such a terrible existence as the golden giant. Even the goddess general Liufeng is not an enemy of unity?


    It seems that she used to sit on the sidelines!


    The world is extremely vast. If the practitioners like them don''t have enough strength, sooner orter, they will disappear like the wind.


    Looking at Tian Hong if ye''s mind transferred to these aspects, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    Lin Shiqing heard Ye Feng talk about the mang wastnd. His beautiful and perfect face was full of worry. The existence of the golden giant appeared again


    Ye Feng looks in the eye, just want to say to her what constion, suddenly thought move.


    He found that the huge cane he ced in the space of blood spirit stone began to change!


    This giant vine, which he got from the ancient world, was attached to an underground storage room and upied the whole storage room.


    Now ced in the blood spirit stone space, Ye Feng didn''t find anything unusual at first, but now, he began to absorb the power in the blood spirit stone space.


    This giant cane is not a simple thing!


    Ye Feng''s face became dignified, and he was ready to study this thing first. Otherwise, the cane would absorb the power of the blood soul stone, which would copse the whole floating continental space.

 Chapter 949

    <h4>Chapter 949</h4>


    Let Tianhong RUOYE and Lin Shiqing go to rest separately, and Ye Feng returns to the room alone, ready to study the giant cane a little.


    He found that when this giant cane began to absorb the power of the surrounding space, its total length was just 10000 meters.


    It is estimated that after growing to a certain extent, the giant rattan has the ability to absorb space power, which startles Ye Feng.


    With a sh of his body, the whole person entered the space of blood spirit stone.


    The blood soul stone space is now connected with his mind and spirit. Because of this, he can feel the space power absorbed by the giant cane.


    As soon as he entered the blood soul stone space, he immediately felt a slight tearing feeling. It was the feeling that the whole space was absorbed by giant vines.


    Ye Feng heart a Lin, the force of the wind and thunder surging, all of a sudden moved to the ce where he ced the giant cane.


    This is a deep valley with no bottom. Ye Feng transnted giant vines into this deep valley and set up a powerful space barrier around it.


    Originally, it was impossible for human beings living in the blood soul stone space to break through this space barrier. But now, with the absorption of giant vines, the strength of this space barrier is only one tenth of the original.


    Although the feeling is not very strong, but Ye Feng knows that the absorption power of this giant cane is very terrible!


    However,pared with the whole blood soul stone space, its absorption speed is still a drop in the ocean. It will take at least one year to absorb the whole blood soul stone space and even make the whole space copse.


    Even so, Ye Feng can''t let it continue to absorb.


    Blood spirit stone is now a very important storage tool. If it breaks down, it will not be so easy to want such a storage space for living creatures in the future.


    When Ye Feng came to the top of the valley where the giant vines were transnted, he found that the space barrier was already crumbling, but outside the space barrier, there were many profound aplishments.


    Those who had been absorbed into the floatingnd and lived in the forest had cultivated for one or two hundred years, and even the strongest had 300 years.


    At this time, several groups of hundreds of people are around this bottomless Valley, preparing to enter it for exploration.


    There is no doubt that they are attracted by the fluctuations in the power of absorbing space from the valley, and perhaps they feel that they can get out of their predicament.


    "Look, there are people on it!"


    Dozens of people from Senhai town immediately found the leaf front that suddenly appeared above their heads.


    Senhai town is the forest town where Su Feiying was put under house arrest at the beginning. Its leader is a burly middle-aged man who was defeated by Liufeng before. I''m afraid that the wind will have a shadow all his life.


    At this time, the burly middle-aged leader of Senhai town saw Ye Feng in the air. He was surprised that this boy


    He was not familiar with Ye Feng, and even had not seen him. He only saw Su Feiying and Liufeng.


    Su Feiying was once under house arrest, and Liufeng, once killed his people. He did not know who was going to save Su Feiying who was under house arrest.


    As for the changes in the floatingnd caused by the arrival of the bloody dragon, he did not know that it was rted to Ye Feng.


    The other people present, of course, are the same.


    "That guy, who can fly above the barrier of the valley space, must not be an ordinary person!"


    At once, someone made a guess on Ye Feng.


    Soon, Ye Feng''s mind was directly introduced into the minds of these people: "it''s dangerous here. No one has anything to do with it. Leave as soon as possible, or you will bear the consequences!"


    Giant vines begin to absorb the force of space. If the space barrier ispletely destroyed, the space near the valley will begin to copse!


    In this case, if these people continue to enter, there is no doubt that there is only one way to die.


    However, this group of people did not believe what Ye Feng said.


    "Who is this boy who is threatening us so much?"


    "That is, I don''t know that our leader has been cultivating for 320 years, and he is the strongest one in the neighborhood!"


    A group of middle-aged people in the town squint at the head of the town, but the head of the town squints in the sky, but the head of the town squints at it.


    "Young man, you have extraordinary strength. If we join hands, we may break the shackles of this world and go to a broader world!"


    The mind of the middle-aged leader was directly introduced into Ye Feng''s mind.


    His eyesight is much better than that of his subordinates. At a nce, Ye Feng is not vulgar. After all, he is just above the deep valley. People with weak cultivation can''t fly steadily.


    Even after his 320 years of cultivation, he flew to the top of the deep valley at this time, and was blown around by the force of space from below.


    On the contrary, Ye Feng is as stable as Mount Tai, motionless in the air!Not only the burly middle-aged leader, but also several leaders of forest tribes flew up in other directions, conveying their willingness to seek cooperation to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng saw this situation, the corners of his mouth slightly warped.


    These guys don''t even know where they are. However, such a group of guys are not smallbat power, together, can be stronger than the current Taohua ind.


    Even in the outside world, even Ye Feng is not the opponent of most of them.


    "Maybe we can absorb these people for their own use..."


    Ye Feng thought in his mind that he soon had a preliminary n.


    The first step of this n is naturally to deter these guys and let them know that Ye Feng has the power to dominate them now!


    "Working with you? I don''t think it''s necessary! "


    When several leaders of three hundred years of cultivation flew to Ye Feng''s side, Ye Feng''s faint mind swept out, apanied by a strong force of space suppression.


    Boom!


    The power of space suppression instantly envelops several peoplepletely, so that the strength of several people can only y one tenth of the original.


    A total of five forest town leaders who have been cultivated for three hundred years have changed their faces!


    The young people in front of them, it seems, are not only as simple as they imagine, they can suppress their strength to one tenth of the original!


    As a result, it was impossible for them to fly and stay directly above the valley.


    For a time, five forest town leaders, who had been cultivating for more than 300 years, fell towards the deep valley below one after another!


    Ye Feng looked on and did not rescue him.

 Chapter 950

    <h4>Chapter 950</h4>


    Even if ye Feng wants to put some people in the forest under his control, he must choose those who can control them.


    The leaders of these five forest towns have been cultivating for more than 300 years, and they are all people who are used to being leaders. Ye Feng knows that even if he temporarily uses means to make them obey, he will not be able to cause any trouble when he goes out.


    In this case, it''s better to get rid of them directly!


    Secondly, it can frighten other human practitioners living in this forest. Secondly, it can remove some potential threats, which is more conducive to Ye Feng''s next n.


    After the cultivation was suppressed by Ye Feng, five leaders who had been cultivating for more than 300 years all the way down!


    This scene stunned all the human practitioners living in the forest. From the brief confrontation between the two sides, it was obvious that the young man in strange ck clothes was much more powerful than their town leader!


    Just now, it was just a meeting. Their five forest town leaders fell into the deep valley. Everyone knows that this deep valley is a very dangerous ce. Especially now, it seems that there are bursts of space destruction, and there is only one way to fall into it.


    Naturally, these people are not clear about what happened in the deep valley. They just feel that the space barrier is being destroyed, and they think that there is a space destruction force in it.


    Little did not know, among them is a giant cane in the absorption of the surrounding space force.


    As long as the little space remaining breaks down, they all die.


    Just like the five forest town leaders now.


    Their bodies quickly fell into the deep valley. Although there was a thinyer of space barrier, under the space pressure of Ye Feng, the five of them directly passed through the space barrier andpletely fell into the deep valley.


    A burst of terrifying space absorption power, emanating from the giant rattan, all of a sudden, five people were involved in it, bing the nutrition of giant rattan!


    Ye Feng felt the violent absorption of space and frowned slightly.


    It seems that even he can''t handle this giant cane


    Other people did not see the death of the five forest town leaders, but they could also guess what would happen to the five people who fell into the valley.


    As soon as he saw this scene, he contacted the reminder that Ye Feng had just sent to them, which made them all frightened.


    A total of three or four hundred people were around. At this moment, they were all frightened and scattered in the noise.


    Originally, they were still thinking about whether they could extricate themselves from this space through this abnormal situation, but they did not expect to kill such a young man.


    Even the leader of the forest town was defeated by the young man, let alone them


    Before long, there was no one around the valley, and no one would ignore his life and death.


    At this time, the thin space barrier is about to be broken.


    In Ye Feng''s perception, the power of the giant cane is growing, and part of the space in the deep valley has been absorbed andpletely copsed.


    Deep in the valley, a void!


    This void, however, is more terrifying than vacuum. There is still space in the vacuum, but in the void, even space does not exist, and it is broken.


    Ordinary people may still have a way to live when they enter a vacuum. The immortal practitioners who have achieved Tao for thousands of years can even act in the vacuum.


    However, if it is emptiness, the immortals who have achieved the realm of Tao for thousands of years will be destroyed in it.


    "If you stay here all the time, it seems to be a bit inappropriate..."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and began to think.


    When the thin space barrier below is broken, the absorption power of the giant cane will obviously start to wantonly, and the whole blood soul stone space will be its "food".


    At that time, Ye Feng felt that even himself might fall into the void created by the giant rattan.


    Just when he didn''t feel quite right and wanted to leave for a while, suddenly a dignified and familiar idea came into Ye Feng''s mind.


    "Boy! This is the vine in the void. Don''t put your blood essence into it and let it absorb and recognize the Lord


    It''s the spirit of the blood dragon!


    Vines in the void?


    Ye Feng''s face is awe inspiring. The giant cane below is actually the existence that even the blood spirit dragon seems to attach some importance to. You know, even the precious existence such as the fire of eternal night can be brought out many at once.


    But the hollow vine, in the eyes of the blood dragon, is a treasure.


    It can be seen that what great potential and power this giant rattan has!


    With its ability to create void, there are not many things in the world that can resist it. If you can master its power, isn''t it


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all. When the spirit of the blood spirit dragon came, he immediately urged the true Qi, forced the blood essence out of his body, and dropped it toward the valley below.This virtual vine is too big to be absorbed by Ye Feng. Even if it can''t be thrown on the vine of the void, it will also be absorbed as space.


    "Good boy, I got this empty vine from nowhere


    The spirit of the blood dragon continued to spread, with a touch of appreciation: "if it had not grown to 10000 meters in length, and began to have the ability to create void, even the master would not have noticed its existence!"


    "Master, what''s the power of this hollow vine?"


    Ye Feng is waiting for his blood essence to fall into the deep valley, while his mind sends out.


    He believed that the blood dragon could receive his mind.


    Sure enough, soon the blood spirit dragon continued to spread the spirit: "have the power of emptiness! Now it has not grown to a sufficient level. If we can give him enough space to grow up, it will be a big killer. Even the strong in the realm of immortality can''t resist it! "


    This section of mind, all of a sudden Ye Feng was stunned.


    If you grow up, you can kill a strong man in the realm of immortality?


    It''s horrible!


    There are many things that he has not known about, such as the golden dragon, which he has not even known about.


    But just look at the giant wind dragon and giant ice dragon that used to inhabit this floating continent. Both of them are powerful two winged giant dragons with great power to kill thousands of leaf fronts.


    ording to this estimate, a strong man in the realm of immortality can kill thousands of giant ice dragons.


    The existence of such terror is not a ce where the trees and vines are in harmony


    When he was shocked, Ye Feng felt that his blood essence falling into the deep valley finally touched the virtual vine!

 Chapter 951

    <h4>Chapter 951</h4>


    Under Ye Feng''s feet, deep in the valley, the breath of the virtual vine has been gradually emitted, and that thin space barrier is about to stop the virtual vine.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s blood essence finally came into contact with the virtual vine.


    Suddenly, a vast force of emptiness was introduced into Ye Feng''s mind, which shocked him all over.


    The force of emptiness is too strong to be borne by Ye Feng now. However, another ray of blood red lightes from the sky and goes deep into the valley. It seems that it is shining on the vines of the void.


    In a sh, Ye Feng felt the empty vines in the deep valley below. The whole child disappeared without a trace, and the whole valley waspletely calm.


    "Is that the bloody dragon


    Ye Feng was stunned and guessed what was going on.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    The spirit of the blood dragon came, mixed with the smell of expectation: "boy, it seems that you are lucky enough to get the existence of the virtual vine. If you encounter danger in the future, you will use your mind to hook up the virtual vine, and he will change to help you fight!"


    "Where is the vine now?"


    Ye Feng''s mind was sent out to ask.


    "It needs enough space for it to devour as nutrients, so I temporarily transferred it to another space."


    "In that space, it can absorb the power of space and grow continuously! If not, I''m afraid your blood soul stone space will copse soon. "


    Thank you very much


    Ye Feng sped his fist and said, but in his heart, there is still such a space in this world that can be absorbed by the virtual vine?


    He tried it for a while and found that his mind could really feel the existence of that hollow vine. However, it seemed that he needed to consume all his true Qi to summon the virtual vine to his side.


    This is his killer in the future?


    Although the virtual rattan has not yet grown to a certain extent, the force of the void generated by it is enough to deter most people.


    However, Ye Feng also doubts whether he canpletely control the virtual vines. Moreover, he is not very good at using this thing, and he does not know how many cultivators can be dealt with by the current virtual vine.


    In any case, after making clear the nature of the virtual vine, Ye Feng was relieved, or else he really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    In this case, it is better to solve another problem together.


    "Do you have any special tools, master?"


    Ye Feng took out the shadow world, the corpse in the dark ck cloth clothes, and sent out his mind to ask the bloody dragon.


    "This is..."


    The bloody dragon looked at it, and his mind seemed to be sluggish. After a while, with some solemnity, he continued to convey his solemnity: "with your strength, it is not suitable to provoke people in this world for the time being. No matter where you get this mummy, remember not to go again in the future!"


    "As for this corpse, it doesn''t have much effect because it has been dead for a long time, but..."


    The blood spirit dragon stopped for a while and continued to pass on the thought of pondering: "if you give the virtual vine as a nutrient, it can enhance the strength of the virtual vine, at least shorten its growth time of a year!"


    "So good? Then take it and absorb it. "


    After Ye Feng was surprised for a while, he immediately made a decision.


    This corpse is from the shadow world. Even the bloody dragon says that people in this world are very dangerous. Ye Feng should not put this corpse on his body.


    It''s just right to take it to the empty vine for absorption. Anyway, it''s all his stuff. It won''t hurt if you raise yourself.


    "In addition, the material of this dress is good. I will take it and refine it for you. Then I will refine a magic weapon of immortal level."


    "Thank you, master


    Ye Feng said respectfully.


    "Shua" sound, in front of him the ck clothes corpse disappeared, he knew this was the blood spirit dragon using means to take it away.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care, so he has nothing strange to study.


    The spirit of the blood dragon did not continue to spread, it is estimated that Ye Feng refined the defense magic weapon.


    Ye Feng took a look at the deep valley below, and found that the emptiness created by the hollow vines was filling up with a slow speed, which made him feel awe inspiring.


    "Can we say that every space in the world has the ability to repair itself?"


    Ye Feng felt a little strange, but the fact seems to be the case. The void below is gradually filled and restored. Although the speed is very slow, after ten days and a half months, everything will return to normal.


    Also thinking of the speed of swallowing space with the terrifying vines in the void, Ye Feng couldn''t help but sweat.


    It seems that I have a growing Assassin''s maceSoon, Ye Feng came back to his mind and began to implement the n he had just thought of.


    If possible, he would like to select a part of the people in the blood soul stone space to go out to the Peach Blossom Ind and be the power he can use in his hands.


    Of course, the people who can be used by Ye Feng in this blood soul stone space have only more than 100 years of cultivation, which has condensed the guys of Yang God.


    Such a guy, Ye Feng can''t believe 100% that he has to choose selectively.


    Soon, Ye Feng urged the force of space and came to a nearby forest town.


    "Well, isn''t this the forest town where Master was put under house arrest?"


    Ye Feng was slightly surprised for a moment, and then did not think about it. With a wave of his hand, the space suppression force from the blood soul stone directly shrouded the forest town.


    Boom!


    As if the devil hade, the whole forest town buildings were destroyed by Ye Feng. Then those practitioners who had cultivated for one or two hundred years came out first and saw Ye Feng flying over them.


    "It''s the young man in strange ck clothes!"


    Immediately someone eximed. Just now the young man sent the leader who had been cultivated for more than 300 years to the deep valley and killed him. It can be seen that he is not what they can deal with!


    Originally, I thought that people from forest towns should not get into the eyes of this young man, but I didn''t expect that the young man woulde to the door. Now it''s toote to escape


    But they don''t know that in the blood spirit stone space, no matter how they escape, it is futile.


    "Do you want to get out of this confined space?"


    Ye Feng hands up, light of the mind into the minds of all people below.


    Below, in addition to the existence of one or two hundred years of cultivation, there are also some children and women, or decades of cultivation.


    One feel Ye Feng''s mind, this group of people one by one dumbfounded.


    Leave this floating continent?


    They dream!

 Chapter 952

    <h4>Chapter 952</h4>


    Ye Feng looked at the reaction of the people below, and knew that they had been trapped in the floatingnd for a long time, and could not wait to leave this ce.


    After all, these people were not originally born and raised here, but were absorbed by the original floating continent as food for two winged dragons.


    These people, from all kinds of different worlds, live and struggle here to return to their own world alive?


    In their original world, as well as their rtives, have their attachment


    Although some people have married and had children in this ce, they also have the desire to go back. After all, who would like to live in a closed space for a lifetime?


    "In the middle of this floating continent, I will set a checkpoint. As long as you are strong enough, you can pass that barrier!"


    Ye Feng''s mind was introduced into the minds of the people below: "as long as you pass that level, you will be able to leave this world, and even I can send you back to your original world! So, if you have confidence in your own strength, go through that level! "


    Ye Feng finished this sentence, then head also did not return to leave.


    Then he went to other levels in the forest and repeated the same thing.


    In the middle of the floating continent, he ns to set up a level of underground passage, in which some intelligentbat existence can be condensed with the force of space suppression to block these people.


    Once someone can break through that barrier, Ye Feng will pay attention to it. If the person''s character is qualified, then he will let him leave the floatingnd.


    If he holds a post on Taohua ind for a certain period of time, Ye Feng can take him to the refining star temple in the mang wastnd and send them back to their own world.


    This is good for both sides, and Ye Feng is not just using them. When Ye Feng''s strength reaches a certain level, he doesn''t need them to defend Taohua Ind, so he can send them back.


    Blood soul stone space, do not need so many people!


    It is undoubtedly beneficial for Ye Feng to dismiss these people one after another, so as not to add chaos to the space of blood spirit stone one by one.


    After passing the news of the existence of the checkpoint to all the people in the towns in the forest, the news swept through the tens of thousands of people living on the floating continent like a whirlwind.


    Some people have built towns in the desert, and when all the winged dragons have died, they aremitted to opening up new living environments.


    This part of the people, more have the desire to leave the world.


    For a moment, the people living in the whole blood soul stone space are walking towards the center, looking for the gate that can leave this closed world and lead to the outside world.


    Ye Feng, on the other hand, came to the center of the blood soul stone space and created aplexbyrinth passage by using the force of space suppression. At the end of thebyrinth passage, he opened up a rest hall.


    In this hall, he prepared dozens of rooms, and in each room he prepared enough food for the people who passed through the maze passage to rest here for a while, waiting for him toe and take away.


    In thebyrinth passage, he arranges enough space suppression force, which will condense and form when someone passes by, and attacks those who pass by.


    As long as you can pass through thisbyrinth passage, either you are lucky enough to have enough wisdom, or you have excellent strength, they can be reused.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng can only use this kind of space suppression force in the blood soul stone space. Otherwise, he doesn''t need to try his best to lead the people here to the outside world. He can directly protect the peach blossom ind with the force of space suppression.


    After setting the level, Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction and left the blood soul stone space.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjing, qingfengheyuan.


    Ye Feng''s figure appeared in his room and heard the sound of watering from the bathroom next door, which made him move.


    Lin Shiqing is the only one who will take a bath here at this time.


    When Ye Feng set the level in the blood spirit stone space, Ou B had alreadye to take Tianhong RUOYE back, and left a message to meet Ye Feng in Yanjing University tomorrow.


    Now in the whole vi, only Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing are left.


    After a while, the sound of the water stopped.


    A graceful figure in a bathrobe gently opens the door of Ye Feng and quietly appears in front of Ye Feng. Who is Lin Shiqing?


    Looking at her exquisite fragrant body, Ye Feng took her in his arms and sniffed her twice. Then he rolled with her to the soft bed.


    "After 130 years of cultivation, they have caught up with me."


    Ye Feng inquired about the cultivation of his body in his arms and was surprised.


    "The upper limit of cultivation has just reached 130 years. I absorbed two pieces of Tiancai Dibao that you brought back, and the cultivation came up..."


    The voice of Lin''s poetry is crisp and numb, which makes people listen to the imagination.


    Ye Feng explored his own meridians and found that the cultivation speed of dragon sword form was really fast. In such a short time, his cultivation limit was nearly 140 years."I have enough Tiancai Dibao resources to cultivate all the way to 180 years of cultivation. There is no shortage of Tiancai Dibao for the time being. What iscking is the condensation of the heart of the Dragon..."


    What Ye Feng needs now is to finish the experience of refining the dragon heart.


    The experience of dragon sword inheritance should bepleted as soon as possible. Unfortunately, there is no way to make a good use of it. If I go to Yanjing University tomorrow, I should be able to speed up some speed.


    After all, Yanjing University is densely popted with students, teachers, staff and so on with various emotions, which is good for refining the dragon heart.


    When he was in Yanjing University, Ye Feng was able to start investigating the affairs of the Miao family, and by the way, he went online with Lin Detian to learn about the current situation in China.


    It is believed that Lin Detian will soon find Ye Feng and talk to him. On the one hand, Ye Feng ran away from his beloved daughter. On the other hand, now that China''s research on space transmission technology is at a critical time, he is in great need of further assistance from Ye Feng.


    Immediately, Ye Feng told Lin Shiqing about the empty vine, which surprised Lin Shiqing. However, in her eyes, she had no concept of the existence of the immortal realm, and could not urately recognize the precious ce of the virtual vine. She only felt that Ye Feng had obtained amon treasure.


    In this regard, Ye Feng did not borate, after all, his understanding of the virtual vine is not much.


    All things have a voice only after they have been used. Ye Feng has never used the virtual vine, so he has no deep understanding of it. However, since it has beenbined with the consciousness of that thing, sooner orter he can use it against the enemy.

 Chapter 953

    <h4>Chapter 953</h4>


    The next morning, Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing get up together.


    After changing into a white floral dress, Lin Shiqing looks fresh and fresh, and her long snow-white legs under her skirt evoke endless reverie.


    "Take a taxi to school?"


    Lin Shiqing asked.


    "Although I can take you in a blink, but since it is in Yanjing, if there is no urgent matter, it''s better not to mess with it."


    Ye Feng thought for a while and then said, "let''s go over there."


    It''s rush hour now. There are many people and cars along the way. Ye Feng thinks that he can take this opportunity to make Longxin more concise.


    Two people pace on the road, no doubt, wearing a white floral dress Lin Shiqing once again became the focus of people around.


    Although Lin Shiqing didn''t dress up deliberately, her height, skin and beautiful face could attract countless people without any dressing up.


    They went all the way, but Ye Feng felt that someone was staring at Lin Shiqing all the way.


    Fortunately, her dress has always been not too open, there is no possibility of running out, or Ye Feng can lose a lot of hair.


    Like now, ye Fengting enjoys it. Although he is far beyond the scope of the earth, his vanity still exists.


    What''s more, he can feel that a series of different emotions are constantly absorbed by the dragon heart along the way.


    Among them, there are the anxiety of beingte for work, the astonishment and envy of Lin''s poetry, all kinds of emotions troubled by life, and the spirit of a few people happy at happy events.


    In Yanjing, a big city with an inch ofnd and gold, its poption density is very high. Within one kilometer around Ye Feng, thousands of people are busy living.


    It''s not downtown yet. If you get to the center of the city, it will be more imprable.


    This is obviously wee to Ye Feng.


    "The heart of the Dragon absorbs emotions very quickly. It must not be long before the second change can be made."


    Ye Feng is looking forward to that day.


    With his poetic constitution, it will not take long to walk from qingfengheyuan to Yanjing University, and he is not tired at all.


    Soon, they came to the gate of Yanjing University. Looking at the scene of peopleing and going, Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling that his identity as a "college student" did not live up to its name long ago.


    If he hadn''t wanted to condense the heart of the Dragon this time, I''m afraid he would not have stayed in Yanjing University for a long time.


    When he and Lin Shiqing appeared at the gate of Yanjing University, they immediately attracted the attention of many people around him. Not only was Lin Shiqing''s beautiful figure attractive to people, but also the attraction of gossip to them.


    "Have you heard? Last night, the goddess and a man went to eat in Jinghua hotel. They were very close! "


    "Is that the guy in the ck shirt? There''s nothing special about it. How could the goddess be with him? "


    In Yanjing University, Lin Shiqing has been named "goddess", which shows her poprity in Yanjing University!


    At this time, Lin Shiqing was already a senior sister of many senior students, and she did not often appear in front of people, which made people guess one after another.


    As for the identity of Ye Feng, it has been a long time since. Except for a few impressive parties, who knows who this guy is?


    And will be impressed by Ye Feng, there are only a few specific people who have ever provoked Ye Feng, but have been taught a lesson by Ye Feng.


    "Good morning, sister."


    At this time, a sunny man''s voice came into their ears.


    When Ye Feng looks over his head, he sees a bright and handsome young man in a white shirt. He greets Lin Shiqing with a grin. From his eyes, it is not difficult to see his infatuation with Lin Shiqing and his suspicion of Ye Feng''s identity.


    "Good morning, Zhang Kui."


    Lin Shiqing replied with a smile, and then took Ye Feng''s arm and walked straight into the school gate, which was a direct announcement of Ye Feng''s identity.


    This scene, let that Kui face suddenly changed.


    This young man in a ck shirt and his goddess Lin Shiqing are really friends?


    Zhang Kui, a handsome young man, seeded Lin Shiqing to be a student or host of Yanjing University. Just like Cai Shaohong before him, he enjoyed a high reputation among the students.


    For Lin Shiqing, Zhang Kui naturally wants to get her hand, but unfortunately, Lin Shiqing''s identity makes him dare not mess around.


    A member of the Lin family in Yanjing, the daughter of the leader Lin Detian!


    If Zhang Kui dares to do anything to Lin Shiqing, there is absolutely no good end.


    Seeing Lin Shiqing take the ck Shirt Youth''s arm and walk into the campus gradually, Zhang Kui''s face is gloomy, and he thinks about it carefully.


    Before he came to Yanjing University, it seems that Lin Shiqing had a fiance named Ye Feng. Is this guy with ck shirt who is Ye FengZhang Kui is obsessed with Lin Shiqing. Naturally, she has investigated her previous affairs and has a certain understanding of Ye Feng.


    "This guy, it is said, was originally a waste firewood, but he suddenly got into Yanjing University with the best results in the whole university. Then it was widely said that he was engaged to Lin Shiqing It is said that there are many other beauties around the boy, including the former school flowers Su Menghan and purple sword orchid


    Zhang Kui''s eyes shedplicated light.


    Now, Yanjing University has a new generation of school flowers, but Su Menghan and purple sword orchid have not been to Yanjing University for a long time, which makes many people very disappointed.


    Many people have guessed that the two women must have been secretly taken care of. Otherwise, how could they have given up their studies in Yanjing University and disappeared?


    Moreover, the school did not make any statement, on the contrary, it covered it up


    In a word, Ye Feng is definitely the key figure in this series of events.


    Zhang Kui thought so.


    He walked toward the school gate in two or three steps, trying to catch up with Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing, and had a talk with them.


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng feels that Zhang Kuies after him and frowns slightly. What does this guy want to do?


    "Mr. Lin, who is this?"


    Zhang Kui catches up and asks Lin Shiqing straightly.


    Recently, he had some exchanges with Lin Shi, but he was also bold.


    "It''s my boyfriend, Ye Feng."


    Lin Shiqing''s straightforward reply was not cold and warm, and she was not familiar with this Kui very much. Moreover, her consciousness swept to the shadow on her face, which made her impression on him a little bit worse.


    "It turned out to be ye Xuechang. I''m d to meet you."


    When Zhang Kui heard the speech, he put out his hand to Ye Feng, as if he wanted to make friends.


    But Ye Fengpletely ignored his hand.


    "You talk. I''ll leave first."


    Leaf Feng light said, side head looked to one side, float away!


    This action, let Zhang Kui''s face turn green all of a sudden. He didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to make friends with this Ye Feng, who evenpletely ignored him!

 Chapter 954

    <h4>Chapter 954</h4>


    Zhang Kui looked at Ye Feng as if he had ignored him. He was not angry in his heart. He thought that although Ye Feng had something to do with the Lin family in Yanjing, he did not have any backstage.


    Zhang Kui''s family, Zhang Kui''s Zhangjia, has been linked with Liu''s group. It is said that there are people in the Liu''s group who have risen again. Their Zhangjia can also take this opportunity to jump up.


    Compared with Ye Feng, this identity is obviously not bad. In addition, he is the president of the student union of Yanjing University. He has a strong ability to handle affairs and has a bright future in the future.


    Two phaseparison, Zhang Kui feel that he is not lost to this Ye Feng!


    Also don''t know, Lin Shiqing this woman is in the end to see what Ye Feng?


    Zhang Kui secretly resents here, and Lin Shiqing is also a little puzzled. I don''t know why Ye Feng left a sentence and left first.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t leave because he wanted to ignore Zhang Kui. The basic reason is that just now, Ye Feng once again felt a shivering chill on the edge of his divinity detection range!


    Since thest time, in the breeze and garden vi feel this chill, Ye Feng has been on its heart, knowing that this is a threat to him.


    I didn''t expect that near Yanjing University, I felt the chill again. Obviously, the existence of the chill has been tracking Ye Feng!


    "From the other party has been wandering around me, we can see that he knows my whereabouts like the palm of his hand, and his cultivation should be much higher than me."


    Ye Feng immediately guessed: "however, the other side deliberately let me feel that touch of cold, is it to lure me in the past?"


    I don''t know why, Ye Feng always thinks that the opponent this time is very difficult. Although his cultivation is certainly not as carefree as the master of Luohe Xianzong who chased the earth before, it is definitely more difficult to deal with than Xiaoyao.


    This time, the opponent is obviously waiting for something, do not ask to know, will only start at the best time!


    Ye Feng thinks a little, probably know that the other party''s purpose is to kill him, and like Xiaoyao, he is under themand of a certain force.


    "Now that I''m lured in, I''ll take a look at it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shed a cold light: "just got the virtual vine, has not seen its power, this time, let it y well!"


    His figure is like a shadow. He runs through the buildings near Yanjing University and runs to the ce where the chill just came.


    A distance of more than 1000 meters will be reached in a sh.


    Ye Feng came to an alley where no one passed by. He could even feel the trace of the chill left here.


    No doubt, it''s here.


    Ye Feng slows down and walks to the middle of the alley. He looks puzzled, but he is extremely vignt. He is ready to use shenhuang sword skill at any time. Heaven and earth are useless to defend. He is also ready to put on the dragon scale armor.


    As long as it is not beyond the strong existence of Ye Feng, it is impossible to kill Ye Feng with one blow.


    As long as Ye Feng does not die, he will have a chance to fight back.


    Suddenly, a gust of Yin wind shed from the back of Ye Feng, followed by an extremely sharp blow, swept quietly towards the back of Ye Feng!


    "Goode!"


    Ye Feng had been prepared, and the dragon scale treasure armour shed, and directly set it on his body.


    Shenhuang swordsmanship, heaven and earth are useless!


    Doubleyer protection appears in front of Ye Feng. In this way, unless there is more than 500 years of cultivation, Ye Feng can never be killed with one move.


    "It turns out to be a soul cultivation."


    When Ye Feng uses his defensive swordsmanship, he also discovers his opponent''s identity. He is actually a soul cultivation, but his specific cultivation can''t be detected.


    Soul cultivation is not only born with the ability to hide body shape, but also to cover up their own breath, which is much better than ordinary immortal practitioners.


    Ye Feng made a quick calction.


    The total amount of true Qi in his 130 years of cultivation is far from that of the immortal cultivators of two or three hundred years. However, in terms of sword power, it is not much worse.


    First, Ye Feng has passed on the dragon sword. Second, he has understood the highest level of fighting sword. Thebination of the two will enable him to exert the power of nearly 200 years of cultivation.


    Secondly, the heart of the Dragon condensed the first part, and also enhanced his sword power by 30%. Together, the immortal cultivators of more than 200 years would not be his opponent.


    However, the practice of soul cultivation now appearing before him is obviously much higher than that of more than 200 years.


    For Ye Feng, it is very difficult to kill each other, but it is more difficult to capture him alive. He also thought that if he could capture the other party alive, he would not only be able to find out who was behind him, but also find a way to ask for a more advanced soul cultivation method.


    Up to now, as a primary soul cultivation method, the slow training speed of soul control form has appeared.


    The average aplishments of all the soul practitioners of the war soul army are lower than those of others who practice other mental skills on Taohua ind. However, they consume the same amount of natural materials and earth treasures.In this way, in a few years, the aplishments of the two sides will be very different.


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng needs more advanced soul cultivation method, but it is not so easy to get.


    It waste, but it was fast at that time. Ye Feng changed his mind and shed these thoughts. The fierce attack of soul cultivation had reached Ye Feng.


    The other side''s attack is obviously the idea of killing!


    In the "roar" sound, Ye Feng''s dragon scale treasure armour was first broken by the other side''s powerful blow, and a strong spirit breaking force smashed the dragon scale treasure armor.


    However, in this way, the dragon scale treasure armor also resisted the opponent''s 50% power, and rebounded 10% of the power back.


    It''s a pity that the ten percent power of this rebound can''t fix the soul of the other party.


    This guy, obviously a professional killer, is ready to defend himself at the same time.


    The remaining 40% of the remaining blow, which condenses the power of breaking the soul, directly bombards the white sword Qi barrier made by shenhuang swordsmanship heaven and earth.


    Bang bang bang bang, the sword gas barrier is broken one by one, and the remaining 80% of its power is resisted again.


    The final attack on Ye Feng is less than 10% of the original power of the move!


    But even so, if the remaining power ispletely hit on Ye Feng, it can also make him scared out of his wits. The attack of soul cultivation is extremely hard to resist by virtue of his physical body, let alone the attack of soul cultivation, which is extremely high.


    At a critical moment.


    Ye Feng takes out the spirit tripod from the storage space of dragon sword order!


    Shua!


    He urged his own spirits and spirits to throw himself into the Holy Spirit tripod, but his body suffered the blow of the other party''s condensing soul breaking power.


    However, the opponent''s power to destroy the soul of a blow, only on the people''s soul, bang on Ye Feng''s body, even directly through the past!


    Hum!


    After the force of breaking the soul passed through Ye Feng''s body, it was heavily bombarded on the spirit tripod.

 Chapter 955

    <h4>Chapter 955</h4>


    A burst of violent energy was sent out from the spirit tripod.


    Although there is only 10% of the power left in that hunxiu''s powerful attack, if ye Feng''s three spirits and seven spirits are attacked, there is absolutely only one way to die.


    However, now, the spirit tripod has withstood the powerful blow!


    Ye Feng''s three spirits and spirits suddenly came out of the spirit''s tripod and returned to his body. The whole people were scared out of a cold sweat. This soul repair strength was too strong. If it hadn''t been for casting the material of the awesome tripod, he would have exined it this way.


    Ye Feng suddenly hid in the spirit tripod, avoiding the fatal attack, and startled the attacking soul Xiu. Then his body disappeared. His shadow like figure disappeared in the air. It seemed that he had given up the attack.


    On the surface, Ye Feng is relieved, but he is secretly alert.


    He didn''t believe that the other party would give up so easily. He took the spirit tripod into the Dragon Sword order. It seems that this thing will really work for soul cultivation in the future.


    However, after Ye Feng''s spirits entered the spirit tripod, he saw the soul of Li Zhibo who was still sleeping.


    This blind man, burning his life in the wilderness, only his soul has entered the spirit tripod, and has not wakened up until now


    Ye Feng shook his head. Now is not the time to think about it.


    Unfortunately, he looked at the dragon scale armor which was broken into dozens of pieces. Fortunately, the magic weapon could resist the power of soul breaking. Otherwise, even the spirit tripod could not protect Ye Feng''s spirits.


    However, without the dragon scale armor, Ye Feng felt that he would not be able to resist the attack again


    Just thinking about this, he suddenly found that the storage space in the Dragon Sword order shed a light, and then something that Ye Feng had not seen appeared in it.


    "Is this?"


    Startled, Ye Feng quickly explores the divine consciousness in the Dragon Sword order. What he sees is a dark ck shield with a red glow on it.


    From this shield, Ye Feng can feel the breath of magic weapon of immortal level.


    "Another piece of fairy ware? The bloody dragon is really interesting


    Ye Feng is happy in his heart.


    The dark ck shield was obviously made from the clothes on the corpse that the blood spirit dragon took away before. I don''t know what material it is.


    The blood spirit dragon seems to have added some other materials to make it into an immortal level shield.


    As soon as he lost a dragon scale armor, a shield of immortal level came. Ye Feng''s mood of being attacked was swept away.


    Although we don''t know what is special about this dark ck shield, since it is a magic weapon of immortal level, there must be something brilliant about it.


    Compared with the dragon scale armor that he had just broken, the defense ability of this dark ck shield must be much stronger.


    "Since it''s made by the blood spirit dragon, and it''s such a color, this shield is called you blood shield!"


    Ye Feng is very satisfied with the strong breath of the shield.


    The most important thing is that this shield appears in his dragon swordmand space, and has not emitted any breath fluctuation, so it will not be known by anyone.


    The attacker whounched the attack just now, who doesn''t know his aplishments, will certainly not know that Ye Feng has a stronger defense magic weapon!


    If ye Feng is the soul repair killer, he will take this opportunity to attack again. After all, he has just smashed the opponent''s defense magic weapon, and the opponent is in a state of no defense, and his sess rate is very high!


    Even if you change to Ye Feng, you never expect that the other side will get a stronger defense magic weapon at this time.


    "As long as the soul repair killer takes a shot again, he will find a chance to summon out the hollow vines even if he is seriously injured!"


    Ye Feng made up his mind.


    The movement of the attack just now made many confused people outside the alley. Instead of staying in ce, Ye Feng quickly shifted his position and moved towards the direction of Yanjing University to make an appearance of escaping.


    His divine sense soon shrouded in Lin Shiqing of Yanjing University. He knew that there was no problem there, and the soul repair killer did not attack Lin Shiqing.


    "He''s a self-confident killer, but he''s really good. I like it!"


    The other side didn''t have the idea to the people around Ye Feng, so he appreciated it very much. He didn''t know what killer organization it was. It was so professional.


    Only the killers who are not confident in their own strength can deal with the people around the target. When you have enough strength, as long as you kill the target, the task ispleted. Why pay attention to other people around the target?


    When Ye Feng "ran away" and came to another alley.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of Yin wind appears behind Ye Feng, and the soul repair killeres to Ye Feng''s back without a sound, and disys a more powerful soul skill towards his back.


    A strong soul force condenses out, actually divides into three directions, breaks through the void toe!This time, Ye Feng even summoned the spirit tripod to let the three spirits and seven spirits enter it without time!


    The attack of the other party came too fast, even using the force of space, the broken void moved to him in a sh, and the three ghost des stabbed at him in this way,


    "you blood shield!"


    Ye Feng has no time to let the three spirits and seven Spirits leave the body and enter the spirit tripod, but he has the time to summon the blood shield from the storage space. After all, it is only in one thought to take out the items from the storage space.


    Dark ck with blood colored fairy shield, appeared in the side of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s real Qi urges him to enter it. You blood shield instantly turns out severalyers of Qi barrier, which is mixed with some ground level space force!


    "Sure enough, the product of blood spirit dragon must be a fine product!"


    Ye Feng''s heart a joy, this Qi barrier is mixed with the force of ground level space, unless the strength reaches a certain degree of existence, otherwise absolutely can''t break through theseyers of defense barriers!


    However, Ye Feng activated theseyers of defense barriers and consumed all his true Qi. It seems that the conditions for using these immortal weapons are really high.


    Dark ck mixed with blood color of the real gas barrier suddenly appeared in front of Ye Feng, resisting the ghost de from three directions!


    Bang!


    After the clear sound, oneyer of genuine gas barrier is broken, and the remaining fouryers of genuine gas barrier, which contains the power of prefecture level space, all of a sudden disperse the opponent''s attack.


    This scene, let the soul repair killer who attacks stealthily surprised again.


    This is called Ye Feng''s target, but there are many means. He also knows how to show one hand and hide another. Just then, I thought that the boy had no means!


    It seems impossible to kill this boy with one blow. We have to make a new killing strategy!


    Soul repair killer is so thinking, but Ye Feng is determined not to let him run away like this.


    He has prepared a long time of empty vines, and now they will be used!

 Chapter 956

    <h4>Chapter 956</h4>


    When Ye Feng''s Youxue shield releases the Qi barrier and blocks the other party''s ghost de, he takes a drop of Luo Shenshui for the first time and starts to stimte the real Qi overflowing in his body.


    These true Qi, at the same time connected with Ye Feng''s blood essence, immediately hooked up the virtual vine which was put into an unknown space by the blood spirit dragon.


    The powerful force of emptiness immediately surges out of Ye Feng''s body, which makes the soul repair killer who just wants to leave behind him shocked.


    Having been a killer for so many years, he certainly knows that the boy in front of him may be using some terrible means. Although he is curious, he has not left to explore the real idea.


    In this world, a lot of times, curiosity can kill people.


    Unfortunately, when the soul repair killer wanted to break through the space to leave, he found that the space in this area waspletely blocked!


    Even his understanding of the power of metaphysical space can not break through this space blockade, which shows the high level of the space blocking power.


    If the power of space is higher than one level, its power is not of the same level, and there is no breakthrough in many aplishments.


    Then, he saw the target in front of him, the boy named Ye Feng. Some giant and terrible vines began to appear on his body, and soon the boy waspletely wrapped up.


    The power of emptiness!


    Soul repair killer heart a shock, finally thought of the name of the terrible force in front of him.


    This power, even in his organization, is extremely high-end. Even if he had not yet reached the realm of Tao, he had understood the power of metaphysical space and was endowed with extraordinary talent, but he was not qualified to obtain the power of emptiness.


    "Empty vine..."


    Soul repair killer floating in the air, basically has given up the idea of escape, because in the force of the void, he has no possibility of escape!


    Even though the vine in front of him is not mature, and even has just begun to grow, the strength he possesses is not what he can resist and break through.


    With his insight, he even recognized that this is a virtual vine. It can be seen that ites from a very high-end force, and it is definitely much stronger than the royal family.


    "What kind of character is this boy who owns the virtual vine tree?"


    I''m not willing to kill you!


    I can''t help it. The organization doesn''t attach great importance to the task he epted this time. However, it is said that the client is a powerful race from another world.


    Even so, the organization only regards this task as a small experience, which should be very simple.


    I can''t imagine now, but even the empty vine has appeared.


    The soul repair killer knows that this time, even his organization has been trapped by that powerful race. From the beginning, that race did not expect to be able to kill this young man by the killer who has cultivated for more than 400 years.


    As long as he is left in the world and loses his life, the organization will surely pay attention to this young man and even take the initiative to send stronger killers to deal with him.


    In this way, the powerful race that sends out the entrustment can get rid of the target that he wants to get rid of at the minimum cost, and then he can stir up the hatred between his organization and the young man, and then take advantage of the profits!


    "It''s also right to think about it. How can such a powerful race have hatred with such a young man from a small country world?"


    Soul repair killers suddenly know that this Ye Feng is not ordinary. At least, his identity is very unusual. He is not an ordinary person in such a small country world on earth.


    However, it is no longer useful for him to think clearly now, because the vines of the void have begun to expand, and the force of the void fills the whole enclosed space.


    "Lock him up!"


    Ye Feng''s mind moved, and the vine in the void directly sent out enough strength to lock the soul repair killer in the air.


    Now, Ye Feng''s face is constantly seeping sweat, because the virtual vine is too powerful, even if it is just beginning to grow, its strength is not he can control at will.


    Even now Ye Feng hasbined with the blood essence of the virtual vine, but the other side is too strong, or not very obedient.


    Ye Feng has taken several drops of Luoshen water in session, so that he can barely control the virtual vines and prevent the virtual force from bursting outpletely. Otherwise, the space around this area will bepletely reduced to nothingness.


    You know, this is the downtown area of Yanjing. If there is a void area here, it will have a subversive impact on the whole world!


    Anyway, Ye Feng doesn''t want the power at this level to be known by the people in this world.


    Not even the Chinese government.


    He tried his best to suppress the whole hollow vine, but on the surface it was very leisurely andcent. His mind passed to the locked soul repair killer: "say, who entrusted you to kill me?"


    Such a professional guy is definitely a killer.


    Such a killer, Ye Feng did not want to find out from his mouth what, but at least can try, in case the other side said everything?"It''s a member of the heaven n!"


    Soul repair killer''s mind, cold into Ye Feng''s mind, let his spirit shake.


    People of the heaven n!


    Ye Feng did not expect that the soul repair killer actually answered him, and also told him such a powerful news. It turned out that it was the hands of the people of the heaven n!


    Ye Feng faintly felt that something was wrong. Shouldn''t killer organizations keep secrets for their customers? This soul repair killer is on the contrary!


    "Young man, you and the sky n should have some problems, but with what you have mastered, even if it is a hollow vine, I''m afraid it can''t be the rival of the sky n."


    "If you kill me today, what you are about to face is the joint strangtion of my organization and the heaven n! But if you leave me and I mediate in it, my organization will also stand with you to deal with the stingy race of the sky n


    Stingy?


    Ye Feng didn''t expect that the killer would say this, but he was not stupid. After a little association with the words of the soul repair killer, he understood the general situation.


    This makes Ye Feng sneer. The sky n wants to let the people in the n inherit the dragon sword. He even uses the underhand means to hire killers to kill other descendants of dragon sword secretly!


    However, the heaven n did not expect that Ye Feng could get such things as virtual vines, as well as the strong support of the bloody dragon.


    The soul repair killers they hired found that the other side was far from being able to fight against, so they immediately put their heaven n to the pit.


    To be honest, now Ye Feng''s heart began to tangle.


    This soul repair killer, let it or not?


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked at the soul repair killer floating in the air. It was just a vague shadow to the naked eye.

 Chapter 957

    <h4>Chapter 957</h4>


    Ye Feng felt that he waspletely surrounded by the virtual vines that he controlled constantly absorbed the true Qi in his body.


    If it goes on like this, no matter how much Luoshen water there is, it won''tst long!


    He has to make a quick decision on whether to kill the soul repair killer directly or to let go of the other party and try to cooperate with him.


    To tell you the truth, Ye Feng''s mind is very tangled about this. If you kill him directly, if you let the sky n and the killer organization target themselves together, you can''t cope with it now.


    But if the soul repair killer is released, what if the other party escapes?


    It is not so easy for Ye Feng to summon out the empty vines. When the other party makes up his mind to escape, he has no way to stop him.


    However, he raised his head and looked at the shadow of the soul cultivation, and the two people were opposite each other.


    This time, but let Ye Feng make up his mind.


    "Take it


    When Ye Feng''s true Qi was scattered, he sent the empty vines back to the special space for breeding.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know where the space is, but as long as Ye Feng gives up the control of the virtual vine, the virtual vine will return to the space arranged by the bloody dragon.


    The powerful force of emptiness finally dissipated, and the soul repair killer in the air also broke free from the shackles.


    He did not take the opportunity to escape, but condensed into shape, showing a handsome youth image in front of Ye Feng. However, the youth and human beings on earth are somewhat different, especially a pair of eyes turned out to be pure ck, with no white eyes at all.


    It makes this guy look dark. It''s perfect to be a psychic killer.


    Of course, soul cultivation condenses the soul body and can control the image at will. It only needs to consume a small amount of soul power. Ye Feng doesn''t know whether this guy ising to see him with his face.


    "Have a good talk."


    Ye Feng faintly spreads his mind.


    "Very good."


    Soul repair killer also faintly sent back the divine thought: "my name is Sha Xing, we have the same goal, but we can have a good talk. However, I hope you can show your sincerity with enough cards, otherwise there will be no need for our cooperation to continue. "


    Ye Feng received the other side''s mind, a little funny in his heart.


    Did you just let the other party die? The boy is still looking down on him!


    The meaning of this killing star is obviously that Ye Feng must have enough cards before he can have the qualification to cooperate with their killer organization. Otherwise, the killer would rather run back to the organization and send someone to kill Ye Feng again.


    It was a mistake to estimate Ye Feng before, but it is not so simple to send someone toe.


    Will Ye Feng let him do it?


    Even more impossible to let the sky behind the n benefit!


    In any case, since we know that it is the sky n who is ying tricks, Ye Feng will definitely inform the Dragon Sword inheritance.


    Little did not know, because ye Feng used the virtual vine, the blood spirit dragon had already noticed what was happening here.


    As a result, the blood spirit dragon began to investigate the matter when Ye Feng dispelled the empty vines.


    Although it''s from the mouth of Sha Xing, whether it''s really the sky n who is ying the ghost? The bloody dragon must be investigated.


    If it is true, then the young man of the sky n will lose the qualification of inheriting the dragon sword.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjing University.


    In the campus, Sha Xing condensed into a handsome young man in ck, walking with Ye Feng in ck shirt, attracting the attention of many girls on campus.


    It has to be said that the appearance of Sha Xing is much more beautiful than Ye Feng, even to the point that some girls fall in love at first sight.


    This can be seen only by watching so many girls pointing at the killer and talking in a low voice.


    Ye Feng has no jealousy and other emotions. If he wants to, he can be more handsome, but what''s the use of being handsome?


    Soon, they came to the ce where Lin Shiqing and Zhang Kui were separated.


    Zhang Kui has been talking, but Lin Shiqing doesn''t pay attention to him. He just feels Ye Feng''s position with his divine sense.


    Until this time, see Ye Feng is OK, this just let go of heart.


    Lin Shiqing saw Ye Feng and Sha Xinging, and rushed to meet him. His graceful body formed a beautifulndscape of Yanjing University.


    Zhang Kui saw the situation, also quickly followed up, a nce to see Ye Feng side of the killing star, in the heart is quite unhappy.


    It turns out that Ye Feng has gone to see such a handsome man!


    Before Ye Feng ignored him, Zhang Kui has been unhappy until now, so we must find a chance to humiliate these two guys.


    He is also curious about the identity of Sha Xing, but he has never seen such a handsome young man before. It seems that he is not in the circle of Yanjing power.


    At this time, Ye Feng has made clear to Sha Xing that he is one of the experienced practitioners of dragon sword inheritance, and he just has this level of conflict with the heaven n.As soon as you say that, Sha Xing immediately understands.


    It''s no wonder that the people of the heaven n dare not attack Ye Feng directly. Instead, they have to entrust them to do it. It turns out that both sides arepeting for the inheritance of dragon sword.


    Dragon Sword inheritors and practitioners can kill each other, but they can only rely on their own strength, not external forces.


    No matter whether the heaven n sends someone to kill Ye Feng or entrusts an outsider to kill Ye Feng, if he is known by the dragon sword, the consequence will be to disqualify the young man of the sky n as the inheritor.


    Not only that, it will also make the sky n lose face and reputation in front of the Dragon Sword inheritance, which is very unfavorable to the future development of the sky n.


    You know, the dragon sword is inherited in this world, but it is an influential force.


    Since Ye Feng is one of the experienced practitioners of dragon sword inheritance, Sha Xing immediately attaches importance to Ye Feng. Even if it is the killer force he is in, his level is notparable to that of dragon sword inheritance!


    If you can make friends with a future sessor of dragon sword, it will be good for the whole organization. However, judging from the current situation, Ye Feng has great potential.


    Sha Xing can see that Ye Feng''s talent is very good. In addition, he doesn''t pay much attention to the immortal utensils. There are only empty vines, which show Ye Feng''s infinite potential in the future.


    If the Lianmu in the void grows up, Ye Feng will definitely be a giant under the heaven and earth in the future!


    Because of this, the attitude of Sha Xing to Ye Feng was much better, and he was willing to have a good talk with him. Among them, ye Fenglong sword has yed a key role in inheriting the identity of the practitioner, and there is also the virtual vine.


    As for whether Ye Feng can be thest descendant of dragon sword, it is obvious that Sha Xing is more optimistic.


    "As a person from a non hierarchical world, your achievements are very impressive now, but in the future, you may move to a higher level."


    When the idea of killing stars came, Ye Feng paid attention to the words "no hierarchy world".


    What is this?

 Chapter 958

    <h4>Chapter 958</h4>


    Ye Feng is the first time to hear that there are different levels in every world!


    In this sky and underground, the world is far more than those detected by lianxinggu, and even more than 3000 that Ye Feng thinks.


    Every world has a set of the same standards to grade!


    The world without hierarchy mentioned by Sha Xing refers to the earth. This guy certainly doesn''t know that Ye Feng was born in Xiuxian world.


    Ye Fengzheng wants to ask, about how the hierarchy between the world is divided, Lin Shiqing and that Zhang Kui havee to the two people''s side.


    Lin Shiqing didn''t say much. She knew that since Ye Feng came with the handsome young man around him, he must have something tomunicate with the handsome young man. Just stand by.


    But Zhang Kui is different.


    But he made up his mind to revenge Ye Feng for ignoring him just now!


    He ran up to him and sneered, "Ye Feng, you are really impolite. When I say hello to you, you just walk away. Are you still a student of Yanjing University?"


    As soon as this wordes out, Ye Feng has not said anything, and the killing star beside him has already browed.


    In the current world, even the level is not divided, in the eyes of Sha Xing, there is only one Ye Feng who can enter his eyes!


    Now, there''s a guy who doesn''t know what''s going on in front of him. Although he doesn''t know what the arrogant man in front of him is, how can a murderer be polite to him?


    Even, the star killer didn''t move his hand. He just nced at Zhang Kui lightly.


    Zhang Kui only felt that his whole body was as if he had fallen into an ice cer, and his internal organs seemed to have been frozen into ice!


    He didn''t know why the handsome young man had such power in front of him. Isn''t this guy human? Just thinking, Zhang Kui suddenly lost consciousness.


    In other people''s eyes, Zhang Kui''s whole person directly flew out and fell into the pond on one side.


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed. This guy was really unlucky. He even ran up and ran into the muzzle of the killing star. However, because ye Feng had exined to the star killer before, he didn''t kill him. Otherwise, this Kui would be dead.


    The reason why he wanted to bring the star killer toe here is that Ye Feng is afraid that Lin Shiqing is too worried. Now it seems that this is not a good idea.


    In the eyes of Sha Xing, people on earth except Ye Feng are like mole ants


    Ye Feng shook his head and didn''t think much about it. He said to Lin Shiqing, "you call for someone to bring Zhang Kui up. We still have something to talk about. I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    Lin Shiqing nodded. At first, she was really worried about Ye Feng. After all, he ran away without saying a word. From afar, there was such a powerful impact and a palpitating force of emptiness


    Now see Ye Feng is OK, she is also at ease.


    Lin Shiqing takes out her mobile phone and starts to contact the school medical office.


    The scene here makes many people around want to watch. However, Ye Feng and Sha Xing do not stop and leave directly.


    On the matter of world ssification, Ye Feng finally made it clear in the following exchanges.


    For Ye Feng''s questions, Sha Xing is quite willing to answer.


    ording to the strength of each world, it can be divided into seven levels, such as the earth. Such a world is a non hierarchical world, even the lowest seventh ss world.


    The fundamental reason, of course, is that people on earth are born without Dan core, so it is impossible for them to make great achievements in cultivation.


    In terms of science and technology, the time of development is too short to beparable to some powerful world which has developed science and technology for tens of thousands of years.


    In addition to the earth, Ye Feng knows that a ce like xiuxianjie can be regarded as a seventh ss world. Although there are rtively prosperous cultivation cultures, none of them can reach the realm of thousand year cultivation.


    Until this time, Ye Feng knew that no one in the immortal cultivation world had achieved a thousand years of cultivation.


    It''s really weak


    However, some people have reached the realm of thousand years'' cultivation, but no one has reached the realm of immortal cultivation for thousands of years. ording to their overall strength, they are divided into three world levels: the sixth, the fifth and the fourth.


    Only when someone reaches the realm of immortal cultivation can he be promoted to the third ss world!


    In many worlds, the total number of the third-ss world is not much, and the heaven world where the heaven n is located is just one of them, and the soul world where the killing star is located is also the third-ss world.


    Some be immortals, but not many.


    The second and first-ss world above the third-ss world can not be imagined at all. Any one with a little strength can wipe out the whole world of 4567!


    Among them, the main part of dragon sword inheritance is in a second-ss world. There are many immortal practitioners in the realm of immortality, and the inheritance of dragon sword is only one of the forces in that second-ss world.


    Of course, in that second-ss world, the Dragon Sword inheritance also belongs to the top power.


    Above the second-ss world, it is the most powerful first-ss world. In the first-ss world, even those who cultivate immortals in the realm of immortality can only be regarded as the general strong ones. The cultivation of the strongest ones has been immeasurable and has even existed for millions of years!In the seventh ss world, the more advanced the world is, the more stringent the entry restrictions will be.


    It''s very difficult for a third-ss person to go to a second-ss or first-ss world, but if you''re a first-ss person, you can enter any world you want.


    Every world has its own space barriers.


    The higher the level of the world, the higher the intensity of space barriers. If you only master the power of metaphysical space, it is impossible to enter the third ss world.


    Because of this, it is very easy for practitioners in the third ss world to master the power of metaphysical space.


    In the world of third ss or above, there is a stronger force of space everywhere, which makes it easier for the immortal practitioners to understand.


    The soul world where the killing star is located and the heaven world where the heaven n is located are all third-ss worlds.


    ording to the division method mentioned by Sha Xing, Ye Feng knows that the Xiuxian world is the lowest seventh ss world. Although the overall strength of the royal family is slightly stronger than that of the Xiuxian world, it is not much stronger. It belongs to the category of the sixth ss world.


    Lianxing Valley, which is stronger than the royal family, has arge number of practitioners who have achieved the realm of Tao for thousands of years in the world. It should belong to the fifth ss world.


    Ye Feng, who is stronger than lianxinggu, is not sure how strong he is. However, he thinks that it is either a fourth ss world or a third ss world.


    Such a ssification, Ye Feng on the whole world to understand theposition of a lot, really thanks to this killer.


    However, it is worth noting that in addition to these ordinary cultivation worlds, there are also some science and technology oriented world, which can also have very strong strength.


    If we give the earth 10000 years, then the earth will probably be such a world, but now, the technology on the earth is still too weak.

 Chapter 959

    <h4>Chapter 959</h4>


    With the words of killing stars, Ye Feng finally knows that the inheritance of dragon sword is not the strongest in this world, but just the top force in the second-ss world.


    However, ording to Sha Xing, the top forces in the second-ss world are enough to be among the first-ss ones. Only to that extent, some top forces prefer to stay in their second-ss world rather than break into the first-ss world.


    First of all, there is no need to go to the first-ss world because we can get the most natural resources in the second-ss world. Secondly, in the past, people will not be treated well and will be easily excluded.


    It is more appropriate to guide the world in which you live and to make it a first-ss world.


    ording to Sha Xing, the Dragon Sword inheritance does not mean to strengthen its own world at all, but only focuses on improving its own strength.


    For example, Ye Feng, now only focuses on improving the strength of people on Taohua Ind, but does not care about the development of the whole earth.


    Dragon sword is inherited in the second-ss world, which is almost the same.


    Therefore, although Dragon Sword inheritance is only in the second-ss world, it is already the top force in the world.


    "Dragon Sword inheritance, you can treat it as a sect, but it is different from other schools."


    Shaxing and Ye Feng stood on the roof of the highest building of Yanjing University and looked into the distance. The divine sense came: "every thousand years, dragon sword will choose a new person to be the sword holder. You Dragon Sword inheritors and practitioners are notpeting to be sessors of dragon sword inheritance, but topete for the position of sword holder."


    "Because the sticity of new people is the strongest. The inheritance of dragon sword is not satisfied with the status quo. It is determined to let every generation have a person of extraordinary genius, leading the inheritance of dragon sword to a higher position. Now you have this opportunity."


    Passing on the idea of killing stars, he looked at Ye Feng from the side of his head and said with a smile: "with your talent, you can really afford this opportunity! Young man, make great efforts. As for the affairs of the heaven n, since I have told you these things, the predecessors of the Dragon Sword inheritance must have known about it. You should wait for the investigation and evidence collection. "


    "Before this, the people of the heaven n will never attack you."


    This let Ye Feng put his heart down.


    Compared with the top power of the second-ss world inherited by dragon sword, the strength of the heaven n, at best, is far from that of the third-ss world.


    Since the Dragon Sword inheritance has found that Ye Feng is under the ck hand, it is certain to cancel the inheritor qualification of the young man of the sky n. There may even be some other means, but Ye Feng doesn''t need to understand it.


    He only knows that there is one lesspetitor in his dragon sword inheritance!


    After understanding the rules of world ssification, Ye Feng suddenly felt some blood surging.


    In the higher world, what kind of cultivation are the practitioners there? What kind of magic moves will they have? How strong is the realm of immortal cultivation!


    Is there any other life in the same universe outside a like earth?


    In other worlds, is it the way thats are made up?


    Only when Ye Feng understands the power of metaphysical space can he find a way to know. Then, he will be able to travel freely among all the world of 4567.


    The world of the third ss and above has a strong space barrier, and it is impossible to enter the world if you understand the power of metaphysical space.


    Unless, by some other special method.


    For example, now, Shaxing only understands the power of metaphysical space. He wants to return to his third-ss world, the soul world, only through the imprint in his soul.


    This mark indicates that he belongs to the soul world, so he can go back to the soul world through the barrier of space only by pushing the power of metaphysical space.


    On the rooftop of the tallest building in Yanjing University, the killing star smiles and pats Ye Feng on the shoulder. The whole human body is transformed into nothingness.


    He is soul cultivation. Hees and goes without a trace. He has no fixed body.


    Ye Feng can feel the power of space condensing above his head, and soon disappears. Sha Xing, a handsome young man who can be regarded as Ye Feng''s friend, has returned to his own spiritual world.


    Ye duofeng did not want to leave.


    It''s time to absorb the power of emotion to unite the heart of dragon.


    The reason why Sha Xing would say so much to him is that he is likely to inherit the dragon sword, or that he may be the next sword holder of the Dragon Sword inheritance.


    If ye Feng fails to fight for the inheritance of the dragon sword, it can be imagined that Shaxing will not pay attention to him in the future.


    After all, from what he knows so much about Sha Xing, his identity is not ordinary in the soul world. I''m afraid his status in the soul world is equivalent to that of the little Lord of the heaven n in the heaven world.


    If you don''t have enough status, people will look at you.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng felt the heart of the dragon in his body. After absorbing so much emotional power along the way, the second change of the heart of the dragon is not far away.¡­¡­


    At this time, the Dragon Sword inheritance internal, for the matter of the sky n has been investigated.


    "The world of heaven destroys the rules of inheritance andpetition, and cancels the inheritance qualification of the little Lord of the heaven n."


    From the highest level of dragon sword inheritance, there is an order: "in the next ten thousand years, all people from the world of heaven will not be allowed to step into the world of dragon sword for half a step. Those who vite it will be killed!"


    After receiving this order from the upper level, the bloody dragon immediately began to act to erase the inheritance qualification of the little Lord of the heaven n.


    "I can''t imagine that the human being has been practicing for the seventh time. It''s a pity that he failed because of this. It''s a pity that the people of the heaven n are really stupid!"


    The bloody dragon has some regrets.


    ording to the results of the investigation, cangsheng, the little Lord of the heaven n, knew nothing about the fact that his family sent people to deal with other inheritors.


    After all, the heaven n is also afraid that this behavior will cause changes in his mind.


    Now, however, it is impossible to stop the fire.


    Although the blood spirit dragon helped Ye Feng a lot, they were all reasonable. The blood spirit dragon also gave a lot of help to the little Lord of the heaven n.


    Moreover, the sanguine dragon is more optimistic about human beings than Ye Feng. After all, the starting point of human beings is higher than that of Ye Feng.


    I didn''t expect to be destroyed by the stupid people in the sky.


    "I''m afraid that young man''s anger will burn into the whole sky..."


    The bloody dragon shook his head with regret. At the same time, other spirits of dragon in the tomb of dragon sword also felt some regret.


    That life is a person, but it is a pity that his family is too stupid.

 Chapter 960

    <h4>Chapter 960</h4>


    Ye Feng doesn''t know about the way the Dragon Sword inheritance deals with the heaven n. However, from the words of killing stars, Ye Feng also knows that the sky n will not be easy.


    Althoughpared with Ye Feng, the sky n belongs to a third ss world, and its strength is much stronger than him.


    But he doesn''t need to worry about that.


    As the top force in the second-ss world, dragon sword is absolutely able to put the heaven n into a suit.


    The people of the heaven n would never have imagined that it would have turned out to be such a result if people from the soul world were paid to kill Ye Feng, but it can''t be med for killing stars.


    Who let the people of the heaven n use their brains first?


    It is impossible for the heaven n, which is targeted by the Dragon Sword inheritance, to find troubles in the soul world now, unless they are impatient to live. The sky n falsely reported the difficulty of killing the target, and almost killed the little master of the soul kingdom. The soul world did not settle with them and fell into the well and hit the stone. It is very good.


    When Sha Xing left, Ye Feng took the elevator to walk down the roof, and then he found Lin Shiqing at the school gate.


    Just now, Zhang Kui was red at by the star killer, and his whole body was covered with cold air. Fortunately, there was no intention of killing the star. Otherwise, there would be a death event in Yanda.


    "It seems that in the future, we should not let the existence of the killing stare to public ces..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and shook his head.


    He didn''t expect that at that time, someone woulde to challenge him actively. Isn''t it for death?


    There is no shortage of people who want to die.


    Lin Shiqing stood at the school gate, just called a group of students will Zhang Kui on the 120 ambnce, and then found that Ye Feng quietly came to her behind.


    "Well, have you settled with that man?"


    Lin Shiqing looked back and asked at will.


    She did not ask, what is the identity of that handsome young man, just want to know whether Ye Feng has settled the matter.


    She knows, Ye Feng some things are not convenient to tell her to know, she will not casually ask.


    "It''s settled. I''ll tell you more about itter. Now I have something to ask you for help."


    Ye Feng speaks directly to Lin Shiqing and blinks his eyes.


    Lin Shiqing looks back at the ambnce. Shenzhi feels that Zhang Kui in the ambnce is not in a big way, so he nods, takes Ye Feng''s arm on his side, and turns away, leaving only a graceful and graceful figure for the people at the school gate.


    Near Yanjing University, the poption density is very high in Yanjing.


    Ye Feng came to this ce and absorbed emotional power faster than he expected. In addition to the previous umtion in other ces, the second change of the heart of the dragon is imminent!


    Therefore, Ye Feng wants Lin Shiqing to find a quiet ce for him, and let him break through the second change of the heart of dragon.


    What Ye Feng asked Lin Shiqing to do was not to find a ce, but to look at it and not to let others get close.


    Looking for a ce like this, Ye Feng''s mind swept away and it was done. Why let someone help?


    Soon, Ye Feng came to the campus of Yanjing University, a very few people usually to the experimental building, let Lin Shiqing guard at the door, temporarily do not allow anyone to enter.


    There is absolutely no problem with Lin''s poetry.


    Ye Feng entered it and casually picked an open ssroom. He felt that the emotional strength gathered from all directions had begun to have an impact on the heart of the dragon.


    "It seems that the second change needs more emotional power than the first change. It seems that the more difficult it will be in the future!"


    Ye Feng thought in his mind that he didn''t care too much. Judging from the situation in Yanjing University today, even if every change requires more and more emotional power, it is only a matter of time before hepletes the nine fold change.


    ording to the growth rate of the second and the first level, the time for him toplete the nine fold change should not exceed two months at most.


    And this is the fastest way he can think of.


    Although the earth is still a world without hierarchy, it has the advantage of high poption density.


    Soon, the emotional power absorbed by Ye Feng was gradually refined by the heart of dragon!


    The Invisible Dragon''s heart quickly refined the emotional power into pure power, and eliminated all kinds of emotional magazines, and absorbed the restpletely.


    Poof!


    A faint white Long Dragon appeared in Ye Feng''s Dantian, around the core, slowly appeared.


    This is the body of a long dragon!


    But the dragon''s body is not only without dragon ws, dragon scales, longan and other ornaments, but also its whole body is fuzzy.


    The second change of the heart of the Dragon seems to have stopped. The appearance of the white dragon shadow makes Ye Feng feel that his power of using any magic moves has increased by several percent.


    "In this way, if you let the heart of the Dragon undergo nine changes, it will be aplete long dragon, upying my Dan core!"


    Ye Feng guessed that by then, the power of his swordsmanship and fairytale would be several times stronger than now.At the end of the second change, Ye Feng felt that his mood had changed.


    As a matter of fact, Ye Feng didn''t have much emotional fluctuation when he saw Zhang Kui looking for trouble. Obviously, the change of the heart of the dragon will make his mood more and more calm.


    In the future, the more advanced the battle will be, the more important it will be.


    It took several hours for Ye Feng to make a second change in the heart of the dragon, but he did not notice it. When he woke up, he felt that it was only a momentter, but the sky outside was gradually darkening.


    Ye Feng''s divine sense swept, and Lin Shiqing was still standing at the door, but now there are more people standing with her.


    Lindertian?


    Ye Feng is a little embarrassed. I don''t know how long this father-inw has been here. If you stand here for too long, Ye Feng can feel sorry for each other!


    He probably knows that Lin Detian wille to this ce now. He must be looking for him, Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng tidied up his clothes, then walked towards the door of the experimental building, ready to see his father-inw.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanjing University, entrance to the experimental building.


    Lin Shiqing blocked Ye Feng all day and didn''t let anyone enter the ssroom where Ye Feng was staying to disturb him. However, near the evening, Lin Detian came to his door in person.


    This makes Lin Shiqing a little unexpected. What is it that can make Lin Detiane to the door in person?


    Is there something the state wants Ye Feng to do


    Lin Shiqing talked with Lin Detian for a while, but Lin did not say anything important to her, which made Lin Shiqing a little unhappy.


    My father wants to talk to Ye Feng, but he doesn''t tell himself about it!


    Lin Shiqing feels that he is one of the most intimate people around Ye Feng. There are few things that Ye Feng knows that she doesn''t know. I can''t imagine that her father is hiding her now!


    In fact, it''s not that Lin Detian doesn''t want to say anything to Lin Shiqing. It''s really embarrassing for him!


    If you talk to Lin Shiqing about this, Lin Shiqing will definitely stand by Ye Feng, not with him and the country

 Chapter 961

    <h4>Chapter 961</h4>


    Soon Ye Feng came out and saw Lin Shiqing and Lin Detian father and daughter who were whispering.


    Ye Feng is a little funny. Their whispers can''t escape his perception. What they are discussing is nothing more than emotional issues about Ye Feng and Lin''s poetry.


    For example, the two people should be able to discuss when the wedding will be held?


    Lin Shiqing doesn''t know how to answer this question. It''s a bit embarrassing. But anyway, she knows that there is no wedding time in the near future.


    I''m afraid Lin Detian is not sure. Now Ye Feng is experiencing the experience of dragon sword inheritance. How can he have time for a wedding?


    However, Ye Feng feels that it''s time to condense the heart of the dragon. If everyone agrees, it''s OK to hold a wedding with Lin Shiqing


    Of course, everyone agrees that Ye Feng must include long Wan''er, Su Menghan and others. If you want to get married, you can''t just marry Lin Shiqing alone!


    In this way, the workload will be a bit heavy. The most important thing is that there are too many rules in the secr world. If you hold a wedding with several women at the same time, you may not be able to prepare for it even in a month or two.


    What''s more, if ye Feng is busy preparing for the wedding, he may not have so much time to absorb the emotional power, which is not conducive to the condensation of the dragon''s heart.


    Ye Feng shakes his head andes to Lin''s father and daughter in two or three steps.


    "Hello, uncle Lin."


    Ye Feng waved to say hello.


    "Hey, Xiaoye!"


    Lin immediately turned his head, ha ha, and patted Ye Feng on the shoulder: "it seems that you are more and more busy recently? It''s not easy toe back here. Why don''t youe to the Lin family to have a look? It''s too contemptuous of you, uncle Lin? "


    "Where and where."


    Ye Feng quickly exined: "even if you don''te today, I also want to visit uncle Lin with sister Lin


    This is not apliment, but what he originally thought was that he saved Ou Bst night. Of course, Ye Feng wanted to find out and solve the Miao family''s affairs as soon as possible.


    However, Lin Detian didn''t care about the truth of the words. Instead, he grasped a title in Ye Feng''s words and said in a positive way: "Xiaoye, now that you and Shiqing raw rice are cooked, you don''t think about how to call her? That''s not good! "


    It was Ye Feng''s "sister Lin", which made Lin Detian ufortable.


    Think about it, his daughter put her heart and soul into you, you even call her sister Lin, is that right?


    "Er..."


    Ye Feng didn''t think about this problem very much. When they were alone, Ye Feng called her "wife". Now that Lin De Tian asked, Ye Feng had to think of a title.


    Looking at Lin Shiqing''s expression, he stares at Ye Feng with a little curiosity, and seems to be expecting.


    "Poetic feeling, uncle Lin, we''d better go home and talk about something first. How about it?"


    Ye Feng wiped his forehead and treated him equally. Anyway, his name was long Wan''er and Su Menghan. They all called them by their names, and there was no nickname.


    Lin Detian heard Ye Feng''s word "poetic feeling". Although he was still a little dissatisfied, he did not shout "sister Lin" so that people could not ept it.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go home first."


    Lin Dexian smiles and pats them on the shoulder again.


    In any case, today''s situation in China, or the whole earth, is closely rted to Ye Feng, a key figure. Although he is the leader of China, Lin Detian has no way to deal with Ye Feng.


    What''s more, Lin Detian has another thing to ask Ye Feng


    Yanjing, the Vi Park where the Lin family is located.


    Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing took Lin Detian''s car and went back to the vi area when the sky was getting dark. Ye Feng had not been to this ce too many times. Even if he came, he didn''t have a good impression.


    However, for Lin Shiqing, this is where she grew up. In recent days, when she was in Yanjing, she also lived in the Lin Family Vi Park.


    They got out of the car at the entrance of the meeting hall. Ye Feng''s divine sense swept around him. He was obedient and found that all the people who shoulde from the Lin family in the meeting hall had arrived.


    This battle seems to be to announce the rtionship between Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing?


    Through the mouth of Lin Shiqing, Ye Feng still knows that their rtionship is not known by many people in Yanjing except Lin Detian and Lin Hongchuan.


    I didn''t expect that now, Lind day will announce the news.


    Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. There were so many people in the assembly hall that Lin Detian couldn''t talk to him about confidential information. There are some things that people of the Lin family are not entitled to know


    The three stepped up the steps and quickly pushed open the door.


    When the three figures appeared in the meeting hall, all of a sudden, the whispers in the conference hall were quiet.


    Ye Feng scanned the meeting hall and found that the main figures of the Lin family were probably here.


    In addition to Lin Detian, who entered the assembly hall with Ye Feng, there was also Lin Rentian from the first court of Yanjing. In addition, Lin Zhitian, the elder brother of Lin Detian, whom ye Feng had little contact with, was also present.As for Lin Hongchuan, let alone the old man, he directly sat on the throne in the council chamber.


    The younger generation also came, Lin Xiuwen, Lin Xiuwu, Lin Zhiqing, and so on. All of them were sitting in a critical position, looking at Ye Feng, Lin Shiqing and Lin Detian at the door in surprise.


    Uncle Lin Detian gathered them together and said that there was something important to announce tonight. Is it rted to Lin Shiqing and Ye Feng?


    Soon their conjecture was confirmed.


    "Well,dies and gentlemen, please wait until now."


    As soon as Lin Detian entered the door and faced many Lin family members, he immediately took the hands of Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing with a smile, and then folded their hands together: "the news I''m going to announce today is that the story of poetry and Xiaoye is a little sudden, but we should all understand it."


    All of a sudden, indeed, it was very sudden. If Ye Feng hadn''t appeared in front of them now, the people of the Lin family would almost forget the young man who had a big fight in Yanjing.


    Ye Feng, unexpectedly appeared in front of them again!


    What''s more, as soon as he appears, he seems to have taken Lin Shiqing away. What''s the situation?


    A while ago, Lin Shiqing often yed with missing things. Originally, they were still wondering whether they were engaged in underground love. Now it seems that it is true.


    In the eyes of the Lin family, Ye Feng is indeed "missing" for a long time.


    As for Taohua Ind, ordinary Lin people are not qualified to know. For the whole Lin family, they are Lin Detian, Lin Hongchuan and Lin Zhitian.


    Lin Detian is a national leader, Lin Hongchuan is an old man, and Lin Zhitian is a high-level military officer and a pir figure of the Lin family.


    Because of this, Lin Detian''s words made everyone in the Lin family''s assembly hall open their eyes and stare at Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing at the door.

 Chapter 962

    <h4>Chapter 962</h4>


    Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing walk into the conference hall together. They are led by Lin Detian. They are shocked by their psychological quality.


    Lin Detian, what the hell is this? It''s just a matter of telling the rtionship between them at random. Why introduce them so solemnly to the people of the Lin family?


    "Ha ha, that''s a good thing. What do you think?"


    No matter what other people were doing, Lin Hongchuan immediately pped his hands. When heughed, he stood up and pped his hands. At the same time, he cast a warning look at the other people in the conference hall.


    If you want to say who is the most dignified of the whole Lin family, it is undoubtedly the master Lin Hongchuan, because Lin Detian and Lin Zhitian, the most powerful members of the Lin family, have great respect for Lin Hongchuan.


    Lin Hongchuan such a sentence, immediately let all the people in the field back to God, one by one pped hands.


    "Niece and Xiaoye are really a gifted and beautiful couple. It''s a great celebration to be together now!"


    "Yes, I thought my cousin would find a dragon in the crowd as a boyfriend, and now I see it is like this!"


    A group of people may be insincere, but on the surface they are generally trying to please Lin Hongchuan and p hands with the old man.


    "Ye Ge!"


    Lin Xiuwen, a young man sitting at the next table, waved to Ye Feng and said hello excitedly.


    Since long ago, Lin Xiuwen was cured by Ye Feng for his head injury, he has always admired Ye Feng, but it is a pity that this boy seldom sees Ye Feng''s face.


    Therefore, he and Ye Feng''s close friend, Ou B, became quite good friends.


    Because of Lin Xiuwen''s presence in the secr world, Ou B''s business is much smoother.


    Seeing Lin Xiuwen say hello, Ye Feng smiles back and doesn''t ignore this guy. After all, Ye Feng also knows that this boy takes care of Ou B on weekdays.


    With the rtionship of the Lin family in Yanjing, Ou B has a lot of convenience in the process of doing business, but isn''t it making money for Ye Feng when doing business?


    Lin Xiuwen''s brother, Lin Xiuwu, was previously the head of the fourth guard regiment of the garrison. He once went to Yanjing with Ye Feng and carried out a confidential mission.


    That time, it was also the only close contact between Lin Xiuwu and Ye Feng.


    At that time, the abandoned factory was detonated by explosives. If Ye Feng hadn''t fallen on Lin Shiqing to protect her, I''m afraid Lin Shiqing would have been ashes.


    It was at that time that Lin Xiuwu always felt that Ye Feng was not simple. However, up to now, he has been promoted to two levels, but he is still not qualified to have ess to some information about Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng, in Lin Xiuwu''s eyes, is still shrouded in mist.


    Lin Xiuwu always wanted to find out, but no matter what channel he wanted to investigate Ye Feng, he could not find a trace of information about him. As for Lin Shiqing, he would not easily tell others about Ye Feng.


    Even if it''s your cousin, you can''t tell it easily.


    Anything about cultivation and the alien world will definitely cause a great earthquake, not to mention that it is spread to the public, but to the ordinary army.


    You should know that some things involving Ye Feng, even some people from the National Security Bureau are not qualified to know.


    The authority of the national security bureau is much greater than that of the Lin family in Yanjing.


    At this time, Lin Xiuwu''s eyes were burning and he was staring at Ye Feng. It seemed that he wanted to see the secret of him like this. Unfortunately, this guy''s move was in vain.


    Lin''s people have different expressions, but one thing is the same, that is, they are shocked at Lin''s sudden announcement of the news.


    In their consternation, some agreed, some sighed, and more people seemed to be watching the excitement. They pped their hands just for Lin Hongchuan.


    These, not only Ye Feng and Lin poetry can see, but also Lin Detian can see, but this kind of thing does not need to be debunked.


    Lin Detian brought Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing to see many Lin family members today just to inform them of the news, not to ask for their opinions.


    So no matter what they think, it''s nothing to do with what''s going on.


    "Daughter, you are here to talk with us. Xiao Ye and I will go upstairs to the study to talk about something. We wille down to have dinnerter."


    Lin De Tian patted Lin Shiqing on the shoulder and said quietly.


    Lin Shiqing nodded: "yes."


    She took a look at Ye Feng, blinked her eyes, and then walked to the meeting hall, ready to argue with many Lin family members.


    She knew that Lin Detian asked Ye Feng about just a few things


    Ye Feng had no way, but he absorbed all kinds of emotional strength of the whole Lin family, which made him quite useful.


    ording to the average speed of the whole day today, the time for the third change of the heart of the dragon should be three dayster


    Ye Feng followed Lin Detian to a study on the second floor of the conference hall.There is no need to prevent people from eavesdropping on their conversation. Lin Detian knows that it is impossible for people to eavesdrop on their conversation by Ye Feng''s means.


    "Xiao Ye, sit down first. I''ll let Lei Ming pour tea."


    Lin Detian cleaned up the papers on the table and let Ye Feng sit beside him.


    Ye Feng did not refuse. He went forward to sit down and asked bluntly, "Uncle Lin, we don''t have to beat about the bush about our rtionship. If you have anything you want to ask, you can tell me."


    Ye Feng is so direct that Lin Detian is a bit surprised. However, he has experienced a lot of wind and waves. Of course, he will not be frightened by Ye Feng.


    "Well."


    Lin said with a smile: "I''ll tell you the truth. Xiaoye, the fragment of the cross-border transmission array that you gave to the countryst time is of great value. We have studied some results and even touched the core part of it. Unfortunately, the key part of the cross-border transmission array fragment has been damaged, so we can''t continue... "


    As soon as Ye Feng listened, Lin Detian first asked about this matter!


    As expected, the Kunlun Mountain patriarch is true. China has reallye into contact with the core of cross-border transmission technology.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng can''t help China to improve this space technology.


    He also did not find any other reasons, and before Lin Detian finished, he resolutely refused: "Uncle Lin, I''m sorry. I have the ability to help with space transfer, but I can''t help! "


    Ye Feng''s sudden interposition, let Lin Detian a burst of consternation, so directly refused?


    And have not found any other reasons, but said that they have the ability to help, but not willing to help!


    Lei Ming, the head of the National Security Bureau who has been promoted to a higher level, is pouring tea for the two people. When he heard what Ye Feng said, he was also surprised. This boy, he was really decisive in refusing!

 Chapter 963

    <h4>Chapter 963</h4>


    Ye Feng''s resolute refusal made Lin''s face startled.


    "Xiaoye, this is a contribution to the country. If you have relevant information, why don''t you take it out?"


    Lin De Tian asked: "if you have any difficulties, you can talk to Uncle Lin


    "It''s not that there''s any problem, it''s about the technology of cross-border transmission, which is not suitable for the earth at present."


    Ye Feng shook his head and simply exined, "the earth now has no self-protection capability. If we can connect with other world''s channels, it will not be good for the earth."


    At this time, Lei Ming came up with tea and put it in front of the two people. Then he also inserted a sentence: "what Xiaoye said is not unreasonable. The guy who came to the earth before and made trouble in the Pacific Ocean, if it wasn''t for lobr, I''m afraid no one on earth can stop him


    What Lei Ming said, of course, is Xiaoyao who followed Ye Fengst time. It seems that Lei Ming, as the captain of the National Security Bureau, is also very concerned about this issue.


    "Can''t really deal with those people?"


    "I think the military science and technology of our earth should not be so bad."


    "It''s hard, leader."


    Thunderughs bitterly: "thest time we dealt with that guy in the Pacific, we have sent out the most advanced precision guided missiles, but it is of no use to the other side. Even if there is a nuclear bomb, I think it''s hard to kill that guy. "


    This is almost the same as Ye Feng''s estimation. The seven hundred years of cultivation has been enough to withstand the explosive power of a nuclear bomb. And if he strikes with all his strength, his power is no less than that of a nuclear bomb, except that it has no radiation like that of a nuclear bomb.


    "One more word."


    Ye Fengughed: "thest time that guy was called Xiaoyao, he was just an ordinary immortal in the seventh ss world."


    His words immediately attracted the attention of lindertian and thunder.


    Seventh ss world, what is that?


    Two people in front of a bright, staring at Ye Feng want to know the answer.


    "There is a hierarchy between the worlds in this piece of heaven and earth. The seventh ss world is just the weakest world, and our earth is not even ranked on the list."


    Ye Feng decided to ssify the world and simply exin it to the two people, so that they would know the gap: "if the earth opens a cross-border space channel, it is very likely to attract people from the world such as may 677. By then, we will not be able to deal with any one of them!"


    "As for the people in the higher world, they will not be interested ining to our world..."


    At this point, Linde''s face was a little ugly and nodded.


    He, or the vast majority of people on earth, thought that the earth should not be regarded as a low-level civilization in the universe, but now from Ye Feng''s words, he knew that the earth''s level under the sky was so low.


    I think so. Although the science and technology level of the earth has been greatly developed in thest 200 years, or even earth shaking, the real development time of modern thermal military science and technology is only a few hundred years.


    Other, more powerful worlds, who know how long they''ve been


    However, Ye Feng''s words subverted Linde''s conjecture about the structure of the world in Tianxin. In other words, most people on earth did not expect that the world under heaven and Earth actually existed in parallel.


    Originally, science and technology on earth believed that in addition to intelligent life on earth, there may be life in other parts of the universe, but it is far away from the earth.


    But now lindertian knows that if you want to see the civilizations of other races and other worlds, you only need to have the ability of cross-border space transmission.


    "Uncle Lin doesn''t have to worry too much."


    Looking at Lin Detian''s worried look, Ye Feng said with a smile: "I heard that some of the world''s high-level inheritors say, but they are also built by science and technology, not all of them are cultivating civilization. As long as we can get those core technologies in the world, the earth''s rise will not be too far away. "


    "Can you get it?"


    Hearing the speech, Lin Detian couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    High level of world science and technology, think about all people look up to, if you can get high-level world science and technology, then Earth Science and technology will definitely have a leap forward development!


    "When I''m strong enough, it should be OK."


    Ye Feng had no choice but to smile: "it''s a pity that my strength can''t be ranked in the seventh ss world, let alone the higher world."


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, Lin De was inevitably disappointed. However, he said with a smile: "Xiaoye, your strength is obvious to all, and you are very talented. You will get up one day. I''m afraid. I can''t wait for you to bring high technology back. "


    "How?"


    Ye Feng asked: "Uncle Lin, as long as you are willing to practice, it is easy to prolong your life for decades with my current means!"


    Most people would not believe this, but as Lin Hongchuan''s son, Lin Detian had to believe it.


    Because Lin Hongchuan had been on Taohua ind for a while, he knew clearly that after ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng began to transform into immortals, their spirits became more and more vigorous, which was quite different from his appearance of Lin Hongchuan.Lin Hongchuan knew that he would not be able to live for more than ten years. However, ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng looked as if they were young and middle-aged, and there was nothing wrong with them!


    Because of this, Linde day suddenly moved, but he still has scruples in his heart.


    It is a normal phenomenon in nature and a manifestation of life cycle that people die. If we vite thisw, I am afraid some bad things will happen


    What''s more, if he is the only one to practice, he doesn''t think it''s very good. He has the whole Lin family behind him.


    It''s a big deal. The whole Lin family began to practice!


    But in that case, what is the use of cultivating and developing science and technology all over the world?


    It seems to see what Lin Detian is thinking about. Ye Fengughs: "Uncle Lin, don''t worry too much. In addition to prolonging your life by cultivation, there are also some drugs that can increase your life span in the high-tech world."


    The increase of life span does not have much negative impact on human beings. The only one is that, because of the eternalw of nature, the longer the life expectancy, the weaker the reproductive capacity of organisms.


    In other words, in the cultivation world, the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to produce offspring.


    For Lin Detian, there seems to be nothing to worry about. After all, he already has a daughter. Ye Feng himself did not consider this issue.


    Although difficult, but if the life is long to a certain extent, in the endless years, always can have offspring, now Ye Feng, has not considered this issue.

 Chapter 964

    <h4>Chapter 964</h4>


    Aftering out from the Vi Park of Lin family with Lin Shiqing, Ye Feng felt that his burden was not small.


    upy the body of this leaf front on earth, let Ye Feng subconsciously want to do something for the earth.


    "When I have enough strength, I will go to those high-tech world to exchange for some technology, which will be regarded as a contribution to the development of the earth."


    When the earth has enough self-protection capacity, there will be no problem if the earth studies cross-border space technology. At least it can go to some rtively weak world and plunder some resources for development.


    "Ye Feng, what are you going to do there?"


    Walking with Ye Feng, Lin Shi thought for a while and asked in a voice.


    When Ye Feng heard the speech, he narrowed his eyes: "you can ask Uncle yang to send two people over to inquire about the situation of Miao''s house. Your father doesn''t know much about the Miao family. Now we can only rely on ourselves. However, a mere Miao family will not pose any threat to us. "


    "Well."


    Lin Shiqing nodded: "then I don''t care about it?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    Ye Feng smiles and hugs Lin Shiqing''s slender willow waist. Their figure gradually disappears, which makes many people in the Lin family vi garden feel deeply.


    The first beauty of Yanda was finally picked away, and the rtionship between them is obviously not one day or two days. Unexpectedly, they didn''t know until tonight that


    After returning to qingfengheyuan vi, Ye Feng urged the eye of wind and thunder, and quickly returned to Taohua ind. He ordered Yang shuning to send two members of the war soul army to Yanjing to monitor the actions of the Miao family in Yanjing.


    If the two members of the war soul army find anything, they can directly report to Ye Feng.


    On the Peach Blossom Ind, most of them, such as long Wan''er and Su Feiying, have gone to the mang wastnd and are busy searching for their own materials of setting Yang God.


    When Ye Feng was in the mang wastnd, he once felt that there were many materials for refining Yang God in the mang wastnd, and there were also very rare species.


    "What level of world is mang Huang Jie?"


    Ye Feng didn''t get the answer to this question. If you just look at the ancient jungle, I''m afraid it can only be ssified into the seventh ss world like Xiuxian world.


    But if you go beyond the ancient jungle of the mang wastnd, there will be some ancient gods, which is definitely more than the level of the seventh ss world.


    Ye Feng didn''t think much about this question. No matter how much he thought, he couldn''t get the answer.


    Now the whole Peach Blossom Ind, including Ye Feng, only needs time to consolidate the cultivation, and the overall strength will be further!


    For the next two months, Ye Feng traveled back and forth between qingfengheyuan and Yanjing University, absorbing the emotional power of the secr world.


    In these two months, Ye Feng''s cultivation has been promoted for 20 years directly, and he has returned to Taohua ind to absorb the aura of eternal night fire.


    Finally, his cultivation reached 140 years, and then he absorbed one of the royal family''s natural materials and earth treasures from Jin Xincheng''s storage belt, the abyss dead grass, which he had prepared for a long time, and again promoted his cultivation for ten years.


    After one hundred and fifty years of cultivation, Ye Feng entered the realm with great speed!


    The total Qi of his whole body has increased to four times as much as that of two months ago. If he uses his sword Qi freely, his power will be several times stronger than before!


    Every ten years of cultivation is a great improvement for the immortal practitioners.


    However, Ye Feng has been facing too many opponents who are better than him, so the effect of improving his own strength is not so significant.


    In these two months, Ye Feng not only achieved the improvement of cultivation and the upper limit of cultivation, but the most gratifying thing was that the heart of the dragon finallypleted the eight changes!


    From the second change, the heart of the Dragon condenses into the shadow of the dragon. After each change, the shadow of the long dragon will produce some changes.


    In the third change, dragon scales appeared on the virtual shadow of the long dragon; in the fourth change, dragon ws appeared; in the fifth change, longan appeared


    Until thepletion of the eighth change, the whole dragon shadow has be a powerful dragon!


    At this time, in the center of Ye Feng''s elixir field, there was such a powerful dragon, winding around his core, strengthening the power of his core.


    "Afterpleting the eight changes, the heart of the dragon has actually increased my Qi quality by two times!"


    Ye Feng is quite moved.


    The quality of true Qi represents the power of performing fairytale and swordsmanship.


    The quality of true Qi is increased by two times, which indicates that Ye Feng''s immortal sword skill will be directly increased by two times after being cast through the heart of the dragon.


    These two months, for Ye Feng, are two months of rapid growth in strength.


    His life in the world of mortals also makes Ye Feng''s whole life indifferent. With the influence of the heart of the dragon, he looks a little graceful.


    No wonder anyone has said that the descendants of dragon sword are all like immortals


    Compared with two months ago, Ye Feng''s strength has increased five or six times. Although there are only 150 years of cultivation, even the top three hundred years of leisure can not be defeated.If you use the colorful dragon bow to sneak attack, even the guy who has been cultivating for 350 years, Ye Feng can shoot dead at once.


    "If you can achieve 200 years of cultivation, you will be able to start to understand the next picture of dragon sword inheritance and understand the new sword technique!"


    Ye Feng has a sh of essence in his eyes, but he can''t be so anxious to improve his cultivation. He has to step by step.


    It''s incredible to raise the cultivation limit of 20 years in two months. The Dragon Sword rhyme is worthy of surpassing the existence of the high-level spiritual cultivation method. After practicing the Dragon Sword form, the cultivation has made great progress.


    I''m afraid that only those forces from the second-ss world, such as the Dragon Sword inheritance, are qualified to practice the Dragon Sword form, which is beyond the high-level spiritual cultivation of immortals.


    "With you blood shield and multicolored dragon bow in my hand, I have two immortal weapons. My frontalbat effectiveness can beparable to that of an immortal cultivator who has cultivated for 300 years. It seems that thest change of the heart of the dragon can be carried out with the master back to the immortal world! "


    Ye Feng nned so.


    Thest change of the heart of the dragon has a high demand for emotional strength. He feels that he has been staying in Yanjing, and he can absorb less and less emotional power, and his speed is also slower and slower.


    Perhaps, going back to the immortal world may make the absorption of emotional power faster. By the way, you can apany Su Feiying to the Mo family in Nanling to clean up the evil forces in the area.


    But before this, the things of the Miao family in Yanjing have to be solved first.


    After two members of the war soul army for two months, they finally learned that the Miao family in Yanjing has established a rtionship with many international cultivation forces!


    To deal with peach blossom ind, the Miao family in Yanjing knows that it is not enough to rely on the strength of their own family.


    The overall action against Taohua ind is under intensive arrangement, and will soon start to act. However, Ye Feng is not aware of all his arrangements, whether it is the Miao family of Yanjing or any other forces.


    Soul cultivation is invisible. It''s easy to get information on the earth!

 Chapter 965

    <h4>Chapter 965</h4>


    All the major cultivation forces on the earth have a premonition of impending storm.


    This storm was caused by the Peach Blossom Ind force of China. The leader of this force is Ye Feng, a Chinese cultivator. It is said that under the leadership of Ye Feng, the new generation of Taohua Ind organization has done all kinds of evil!


    It not only upied the paradise like cultivation treasurend of Taohua Ind, but also arrested people from Kunlun Mountain and other forces and put them under house arrest as hostages. It also wiped out several international cultivation forces.


    For example, the Viper organization, the 88 constetion killer organization and so on. Although the people of these two organizations are not good, it is undeniable that these two organizations also y a very important role in the international cultivationmunity.


    There are many people who can use these two organizations. It''s normal to spend money on disaster relief and killers.


    Now, if they want to hire someone to kill, they have two less good options.


    Because of this, peach blossom ind has be the eyesore of other cultivation forces in the world, and there are many people who want to get rid of it.


    In this way, of course, someone led the formation of an anti Peach Blossom Ind alliance.


    Not long ago, many martial arts practitioners in China called for a unified vote. Do other Chinese martial arts circles want to participate in the Taohua Ind incident?


    The voting participants are people from the whole Chinese martial arts circle. They have been practicing for more than 400 years and more than 50 years. For those who have practiced for more than 100 years, they have two votes, while those who have practiced for more than 150 years have three votes.


    Once he has achieved 200 years of cultivation, for example, Ouyang Ti, the former owner of Taohua Ind, has four votes.


    Under such a mechanism, nearly 1000 votes were collected in the whole voting process, of which only 200 were in favor of helping Taohua ind.


    In other words, less than 20% of the Chinese martial arts circles support Taohua ind.


    This result can also be expected, because the strength of the whole international cultivationmunity is too strong. No matter whether they choose to help Taohua ind or not, Taohua ind will be doomed this time.


    It is better to preserve strength than to die in vain.


    Once the Taohua ind is broken, the plundering of various resources on the ind will certainly cause many international forces to fight against each other. At that time, the major sects of China will also take the opportunity to counter attack and drive these guys out of China.


    "What a group of greedy, simple minded guys!"


    The leader of Kunlun Mountain thought of it with hatred when he got the result of the vote.


    In the voting, he called on all the monks of Kunlun mountain to vote to help Taohua Ind, but even so, there were only so few people on his side.


    Since the international forces have united to attack Taohua Ind, have they not decided on the rules of resource allocation?


    At that time, even if there is internal strife, there will be limited internal strife, and there may not be opportunities to take advantage of it!


    The key problem is that the leader of Kunlun Mountain knows that the Taohua ind now has extraordinary strength, but he is not sure which one is stronger or weaker when he cooperates with many international forces.


    Although Ye Feng is strong, but no matter how to say, there is only one person who can''t support it alone.


    Once the Peach Blossom Ind Falls, it means that one of the three great hidden states of China has been removed. How can Peni Ind and Kunlun mountain alone drive away those fierce international cultivation forces?


    "It''s a bunch of idiots from Peni Ind!"


    The leader of Kunlun Mountain secretly hates that if Peni Ind and Kunlun mountain can stand on the same side, maybe the whole Chinese martial arts circles will appear to help Taohua ind.


    In any case, there is absolutely no harm in having a good rtionship with the powerful Ye Feng


    Thinking like this, the leader of Kunlun Mountain led his confidant and rushed to Taohua Ind quickly.


    He wants to show his determination in front of Ye Feng before the great war!


    "There are some mysteries about Ye Feng. He has been dormant in Yanjing for the past two months. It seems that he has not paid attention to the international cultivation forces. Maybe he has some skills."


    The master of Kunlun Mountain sect had a shrewd look in his eyes. When the peach blossom ind was at stake, he decided to stand on the side of Ye Feng and gamble on it.


    Others don''t help, he Kunlun Mountain Gang!


    In this way, it is more obvious that he supports hispatriots in Kunlun Mountain, and is more likely to win the favor of Ye Feng!


    It''s not surprising that the Kunlun Mountain patriarch was so thoughtful. He was shocked by Ye Feng''s bow at the Viper organization base. He couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Soon, the leader of the Kunlun Mountain sect, with a dozen confidants, and two daughters, sun daiqing and Hua Wuxue, who had been on Taohua ind for a long time, came to the sea area not far from Taohua ind.


    He did not know that Ye Feng is not short of manpower at all!


    Two months ago, he set up a maze passage in the blood soul stone space. Until then, he finally achieved great results. He selected 20 strong men with more than 200 years'' cultivation.


    Now Ye Feng''s strength has been greatly increased. The immortal cultivator who has been cultivating for 300 years on his own will never fall behind.


    Therefore, those who directlye to the earth in the space of blood spirit stone need not be afraid to be uncontroble.In addition to strength, Ye Feng controls the channel to let them return to their own world, so that they have to obey.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t treat these people too much. In his heart, these people are just his temporary subordinates. They can be used to defend Taohua ind. After a period of time, when the situation on the earth is stable, he can send them back to their own world, just like Jin Xincheng.


    Twenty strong practitioners stood together on the central square of Taohua ind.


    In front of them, Ye Feng was observing 20 people. In addition, Ye Feng also noticed several children and women on the edge of the square from time to time.


    "I didn''t expect someone to be so persistent that he brought his wife and children out together."


    Ye Feng was deeply shocked. He was very clear about how strong the puppet he set up to guard the checkpoint. Even if he was a strong man with 300 years of cultivation, he would fall into it identally.


    However, in front of these 20 practitioners, there are still some people dragging their wives and children together, through the maze passage.


    Ye Feng see this situation, pour also did not say much, brought them out together.


    "You are all elites. I know that you have broken through the barrier, and many people have joined hands. But as long as you can get through the level, it means that you have enough strength."


    Ye Feng swept the people in front of him, and his mind came out: "now, I only need you to stay on the ind for a year to protect this ind. A yearter, I can send you back to the original world, I, Ye Feng, do what I say


    He has brought several wives and children out of the blood spirit stone space, and has gained a good reputation in the hearts of 20 people. At this time, he has filled the hearts of 20 people with longing.


    Ever since they were sucked into the floating continent, they never thought of going home.


    Now, opportunities are at hand.

 Chapter 966

    <h4>Chapter 966</h4>


    Soon, Ye Feng exined the situation to the 20 strong men who came out of the blood soul stone space, and exined to them how to send them back to their own world.


    "As long as you protect my peach blossom ind within a year, I will send you back to your own world through the transmission array after a year!"


    What Ye Feng said made the light of hope shine in the eyes of 20 people.


    Ye Feng''s words, they undoubtedly believe that, after all, Ye Feng can easily kill the leaders of several forest towns.


    If ye Feng can send them back to their own world, they have no doubt. After all, Ye Feng has transferred them from the space full of two winged dragons in the floating continent to this fairnd ind.


    What''s more, Ye Feng arranged the wives and daughters of several of them properly, and each family had a beautiful courtyard to live in.


    In such an environment, if they do not have rtives in their own world, I am afraid they would not want to leave. After all, the environment of Taohua ind is too good, which greatly improves the cultivation speed of practitioners.


    After Ye Feng arranged the people in the blood spirit stone space, he collected all the 20 soldiers and became the "guard" to protect the peach blossom ind.


    The team leader is one of the ck faced men with the highest aplishments. After more than 280 years of cultivation, no one can match him on Taohua ind.


    Topare with the actualbat effectiveness, even if all the people on Taohua ind have many adventures, but only Ye Feng can defeat him openly.


    This ck faced man, named Magui,es from a non hierarchical world simr to the earth, but in that world, Magui is already at the top of everyone''s existence.


    With his aplishments, he can indeed be the strongest in a ce like the earth, but he identally activated a cross-border transmission array to the wilderness world during a trip.


    Thus, it has been more than 30 years since it was absorbed by the floating continent.


    In Magui''s original world, there was his wife, his children, his family, his rtives and friends. He always thought about going back.


    Unfortunately, with his strength, he could not cross the space and return to his own world.


    "Mr. Ye, since you brought Ma out of that world, Ma should try his best to deal with the affairs of Taohua ind."


    Ma GUI said sincerely to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked at the sincerity of the ck faced man''s face, and said with a smile: "don''t worry, except for this time, there should be no danger on the ind. As long as you finish this time, you can practice on the ind in a year''s time. "


    It is not Ye Feng''s self-confidence, but this time, if he beat back the so-called international anti Peach Blossom Ind alliance, there is no possibility that there will be any forces on the whole earth and dare to fight against Taohua ind again!


    I''m afraid there are few organizations like Yin Shaolin in the world. Even if they appear, Ye Feng is not afraid of them.


    That night, peach blossom ind ushered in another group of guests.


    "The Lord of Kunlun Mountain, I didn''t expect you toe to Taohua ind. But this time, you shouldn''t have to fight. Please go back."


    Ye Feng was on the Bank of Taohua Ind, looking at a dozen or so practitioners from the hidden Kunlun Mountain, and said with a friendly smile.


    He is telling the truth, but since the leader of Kunlun Mountain is here to help out, how can he leave like this?


    However, Hua Wuxue, who was with the leader of Kunlun Mountain, felt that Ye Feng was exaggerating. This time, most of the cultivation forces in the world united to deal with peach blossom ind.


    Ye Feng, not only did not thank them foring to help, but also let them go home?


    How unreasonable!


    Thinking so in the heart, Hua Wuxue''s pretty face is naturally a little puzzled.


    She and sun daiqing were under house arrest on the ind for more than half a year, and had no chance to visit other ces on the ind. Therefore, she did not know what the peach blossom ind had be.


    I don''t know anything about the cultivation of immortals and other things in the world.


    "Hey, brother ye, this is not the time to be polite."


    The leader of Kunlun Mountainughed and said to Ye Feng, "facing those bandits from abroad, we, as a member of the state of China, should contribute our strength! There are many people and great strength. Maybe we can do something about it? "


    This makes many Kunlun Mountain masters feel ufortable. The leader really speaks. The other party doesn''t want us. How can he even lose his prestige and stick his face?


    This is also very damaging to the image of one of China''s three hidden ces!


    Although the patriarch said that Ye Feng''s strength is unfathomable, no matter what, the peach blossom ind is still a hiddennd of the same level as Kunlun mountain!


    "Then you stay. I''ll have more food prepared every day."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and let them go to the ind without saying more.


    This is to let the Kunlun mountain people unconvinced, dare to love Ye Feng, this is to take them as a living to eat!With the leader of Kunlun Mountain, other people dare not say anything more, but they all think that since you are so arrogant, let you taste the pain first!


    When the timees, if you ask us to deal with the powerful foreign practitioners, we''ll first push back and forth for a while, and then we''ll wait for your plea


    In this mood, about ten people from Kunlun Mountain lived on Taohua ind for one night.


    That night, they wandered around Taohua Ind, trying to find out what the situation was like on Taohua Ind, but they were surprised to find out that there were many unpredictable aplishments on the ind.


    Among them, the guard led by Ma GUI has the most powerful breath of 20 people. None of them can see through any of them in Kunlun mountain. Secondly, even some of the ind''s seemingly Aboriginal beings have almost the same aplishments as them!


    These are the dragon blood warriors from the SARL tribe in the mang wastnd. They all have practiced the star refining immortal Scripture. Although they are not very savvy, they have begun to understand the second star map.


    With the support of Tiancai Dibao brought back by Ye Feng, the aplishments of these dragon blood warriors have been nearly 100 years.


    If it is converted into internal Qi cultivation, it is nearly 200 years, and the number of dragon blood soldiers is as many as nearly 100!


    So many people from Kunlun Mountain are staring at each other with the strength of Kunlun Mountain elders


    Some people didn''t believe in evil, and felt that the strength of peach blossom ind might not be too exaggerated. He randomly selected a few dragon blood soldiers who did not look very good and had apetition with them.


    Although these dragon blood soldiers have less than 100 years of cultivation, but the actualbat effectiveness is very strong!

 Chapter 967

    <h4>Chapter 967</h4>


    In the secondpetition, a dragon blood warrior, who has been practising for 90 years, skillfully uses basic magic techniques such as concealment, blinding and red inmmation to y around with another Kunlun Mountain elder. Finally, he kicks the Dragon subduing leg with one leg, which is extremely natural and unrestrained.


    After two consecutivepetitions, people in Kunlun Mountain were stunned.


    It is understandable to say that one battle is lost. There may be various reasons. However, if we lose two consecutive battles, we still lose so simply. Let all of them know that this group of seemingly barbaric aborigines is extremely powerful!


    Oh, my God


    There are hundreds of such strong people on Taohua ind. Compared with the Taohua ind now, isn''t Kunlun mountain the same as scum?


    Until then, the Kunlun mountain people knew what Ye Feng meant by not needing their help.


    Although I don''t know where these aborigines came from, in fact, these people are Ye Feng''s men and horses! By using these aborigines, Ye Feng could easily sweep the whole country of China and sweep Kunlun Mountain and Peni Ind.


    Of course, after being surprised, the people in Kunlun mountain still think that it is not reliable for Ye Feng to rely on these aborigines to defend Peach Blossom Ind!


    Because this time, Taohua ind''s opponent, but from all over the world''s cultivation forces, any side out, the strength will not be weaker than Kunlun mountain.


    There are more than a dozen of such forces gathered together to deal with peach blossom ind. This does not include those forces acting in secret, such as the Ninjas in the tolerance world of the red Japan Kingdom, or the monks in Tianzhu.


    The cultivation circles of these two countries have a long feud with China. This time, they did not act together with the international anti Peach Blossom Ind alliance. Instead, they chose to act alone, so that they could reap the benefits and gain the most benefits in the end.


    As long as Taohua Ind fails, the ninjas and monks in the red Japan kingdom will definitely beat the dogs in the water, and will be merciless!


    If you want to deal with the forces of Taohua Ind, the overall strength of all of them is probablyparable to that of the 20 or 30 Kunlun Mountains. After all, this is the practice forces of the whole world that have basically United.


    The most important thing is to make a big enough fight against a peach blossom ind, and let some forces who didn''t want to get involved in it, of course, in order to get a piece of the cake.


    Even if ye Feng has these hundreds of aborigines around him, what''s the use?


    After private discussion, several elders of Kunlun Mountain decided to watch the change. If Taohua ind can''t resist, they don''t want to stay here, but they may lose their lives.


    However, Kunlun Mountain patriarch, sun daiqing and Hua Wuxue didn''t think so.


    The master of Kunlun Mountain had seen Ye Feng''s broken void and sunk the Viper Organization headquarters with an arrow. He admired his ability iparably, and did not think Ye Feng would lose.


    Sun daiqing and Hua Wuxue, however, found something unusual after a night''s stroll on Taohua ind.


    Ye Feng is surrounded by many women, but now, no one of his women can be found on Taohua ind. Even the Lin Shiqing of Yanjing Lin family is still in Yanjing.


    This made the two women confused.


    They clearly know that several women, such as long Wan''er and Su Menghan, are important fighting forces for Ye Feng, but Taohua ind is facing such a catastrophe that none of them has appeared.


    "Ye Feng, is it possible to hold the peach blossom ind without their help?"


    Sun daiqing and Hua Wuxue both guess so.


    In Taohua ind for more than half a year, they did not know exactly how strong Ye Feng was, but they certainly knew more than other Kunlun Mountain elders.


    In the case of Taohua Ind, the coalition forces of the international anti Taohua Ind alliance finally boarded several American warships and got close to the sea area where Taohua ind is located.


    Now the Peach Blossom Ind, has no thousand image fantasy guardian, even from the radar can easily search.


    Therefore, when the forces of the League of nations pressed on the border, the first thing they wanted was to attack Taohua ind with firepower.


    Even the Chinese military dare not rush out in a conflict of this degree!


    Like thest time Xiaoyao appeared, the middle-aged admiral with the strength of Miao''s family decided not to act on the situation of Taohua ind. After all, the other side was fierce and the situation was inevitable. There was no need for the other Chinese military to get into trouble


    However, he did not want to think that peach blossom ind is a fairnd of China. If it is upied by people from other countries, the influence of China''s cultivation circle in the world will be reduced by more than half.


    The change of the influence of the cultivation circle has a great impact on the secr society. Maybe, the good momentum of the rise of China will be interrupted.

 Chapter 968

    <h4>Chapter 968</h4>


    Now, if Taohua ind is lost, it will have no small impact on the whole country of China.


    However, the Miao family in Yanjing, and the middle-aged admiral who led them under their influence, were not worried at this time, because the international anti Peach Blossom Ind alliance was able to carry out such a swaggering campaign against Taohua Ind, it was the Yanjing Miao family who made great efforts to facilitate them!


    Even Ye Feng has made it clear that there are some agreements between the Miao family in Yanjing and the League of nations.


    "After taking down Taohua Ind, the Miao family in Yanjing only needs one thing on the ind, and the rest is allocated by the League of nations."


    Ye Feng had a funny look in his eyes: "that thing, I''m afraid, is a cross-border transmission array!"


    Indeed, if space technology for cross-border transmission can be developed, what is a peach blossom ind?


    If the Miao family of Yanjing wants to take it back, it''s easy! Not only that, but also to control the world, to be a global overlord!


    Once they have mastered such advanced and powerful science and technology, will the Miao family in Yanjing pay attention to other forces in the world? China, the United States and the red sun are all rubbish.


    He Yanjing Miao family, canpletely control the world!


    Ye Feng has known this idea for a long time, because in the past two months, he sent two members of the army of the soul of the war to inquire around. With their invisible characteristics, it was easy to get to know these confidential information.


    "The Miao family of Yanjing will not care about him until the so-called League of nations is defeated. Will a mere family of Yenching Miao be in my eyes?"


    The cold light shed in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    The reason why the Miao family of Yanjing has such ambition is that they can use the force of the League of nations to attack Taohua ind.


    However, if the League of nations copsed, it would be impossible for Yanjing Miao family to do anything about Taohua ind.


    Want to go to the ind to rob the cross-border transmission array?


    I''m afraid we''ll all die before we go to the ind!


    When the International League forces are pressing on the border, Ye Feng has already prepared a coping strategy. In other words, he doesn''t need any strategy at all, and he can just defeat the other side.


    "Guard, go out and take back the men with the strongest fighting power on those warships!"


    When the League of nations had just arrived at the designated ce and had not yet started its operation, Ye Feng had issued an order: "the dragon blood army is on standby, the whole army of the war soul army is going out to assassinate the heads of the major forces of the League of nations!"


    The reason why the dragon blood army is on standby is that none of the dragon blood soldiers of the SAL tribe have reached 100 years of cultivation. In short, they can''t fly.


    Although swimming in the past can deal with those guys, but the speed is too slow, there is no need. It is better to wait on the peach blossom ind.


    Soon, twenty guards, who had been trained for more than 200 years, flew from Taohua ind to the warship gathering ce hundreds of kilometers away.


    And more than 50 war soul troops who stayed on the ind also set out bravely under the leadership of Yang shuning.


    Their task is to assassinate the leaders of the major forces of the League of nations in order to make the League of nations leaderless, thus leading to chaos and easier to be broken down.


    More than ten people from Kunlun mountain stood in the middle of Taohua Ind, watching Ye Feng give orders, but it was strange.


    Who is he asking to assassinate the leaders of the major forces of the League of nations?


    The existence of everyone in the war soul army is not something that these people in Kunlun mountain can know. Unless they have divine consciousness, they can''t feel soul cultivation in front of them.


    Although it is difficult to understand, people in Kunlun Mountain feel that they still underestimate peach blossom ind or Ye Feng.


    This boy, there is a hidden force that can be used to assassinate


    Looking at Ye Feng''s order, is it that the so-called war soul army that carried out the assassination is very strong?


    Soon, they knew whether the army was strong or not.


    After almost no waiting time, there were some fluctuations in the space above Taohua Ind, and then Ma GUI, who had been cultivated for more than 280 years, shed out.


    In his hands, there is a very strong chain, which is locking a dozen foreigners who have been cultivating for nearly 200 years.


    Just for a moment, Ma GUI will be several warships on the strongest ten people are locked, to Ye Feng brought back!


    This scene made more than ten people in Kunlun Mountain turn pale.


    Ma GUI is just one person. He can capture all these ten people in a short time. What kind of terrible strength is this?


    How cruel!


    Among the dozen or so foreigners who have been arrested, there are still some notorious terror. Among them, the 200 year old star killing and starving wolf has at least thousands of lives in his hands, and they are the lives of some other strong practitioners in the world, not ordinary people!


    However, such a ferocious star killing and hungry wolf was caught by an unknown ck faced man in Taohua ind. Together with nine other strong cultivators who were no less than star killing and hungry wolf


    At the same time, more than ten people in Kunlun Mountain feel that their brains are not enough.How can peach blossom ind be so powerful?


    The League of nations, which I thought was terrible before, seems vulnerable to attack in front of Peach Blossom Ind!


    "This Ye Feng''s strength is too terrible, even his hands are so strong, we can imagine what kind of degree he has reached."


    The elders of Kunlun mountain began to discuss with each other in whispers. They felt that it was right to follow the leader to Taohua ind this time. Otherwise, how could they have witnessed such an incredible scene?


    "I don''t know. Maybe the boy doesn''t have much strength. He depends on these men? No matter how talented a person is, he can''t grow up so fast! "


    "Who knows? However, today, we can''t underestimate the peach blossom ind. This time, the League of nations is afraid to nt it. From now on, peach blossom ind will be the strongest force in the world... "


    "That''s not necessarily true. We should know that the members of the League of nations still have the most cutting-edge technology in the world. Maybe if a nuclear bomb is dropped, the whole Peach Blossom Ind will be ruined."


    Several people whispered to discuss, did not affect the mood of Ye Feng.


    He looked up at the sky, slightly squinting his eyes, and received the news from the members of the army of souls in front of him.


    "Intercepted a message, there is a small nuclear bomb from the United States, the target is Taohua ind!"


    Small bomb!


    "It''s time to use the power of technology."


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with anticipation. Ever since he knew that there was a world relying on science and technology to advance, he was curious about the power of cutting-edge technology.


    What kind of scientific and technological weapons can be used to fight against the powerful terrorist?


    Of course, the scientific and technological weapons on earth are too weak to be ranked as the seventh ss world. However, Ye Feng also wants to learn about the power of the nuclear bomb, the cutting-edge scientific and technological weapons on earth.

 Chapter 969

    <h4>Chapter 969</h4>


    It goes without saying that Ye Feng, even some of the top military enthusiasts among the people on earth, may not know what the world''s most advanced and cutting-edge scientific and technological weapons are now.


    Small nuclear bomb, although it sounds sparse and ordinary, but Ye Feng and all the people on Peach Blossom Ind know that this will never be a simple atomic bomb.


    "You blood shield, open it!"


    Ye Feng does not have any hesitation, he is ready to rely on himself to resist that small nuclear bomb!


    You blood shield is an immortal weapon. In the world of cultivating immortals in the seventh ss world, the immortal weapon is already the highest level magic weapon, and its power is beyond doubt. But this small nuclear bomb is the most powerful weapon on earth in the world without ss.


    Theparison between the two is obvious.


    Ayer of dark blood color of the true gas barrier, mixed with the strong force of the prefecture level space, instantly spread away, covering the scope of the whole Peach Blossom Ind!


    Then, Ye Feng took two drops of Luo Shenshui, and the true Qi continued to stimte, so that the dark blood color of the true gas barrier was facing the direction of the small nuclear bomb.


    If a small nuclear bomb explodes, there may be something like nuclear radiation. Ye Feng can''t let that thing explode near Taohua ind.


    Therefore, he took the initiative to face up with you blood shield, in order to use the blood shield to surround all the explosion power of small nuclear bombs, so as not to let them spread into the surrounding air.


    Soon, a small nuclear warhead with a vicious smell fell from the sky, and the speed was extremely fast!


    But no matter how fast the speed is, it can''t be faster than the dark blood shield with the force of space.


    The dark blood color of the real gas barrier quickly closed, surrounded the whole small nuclear bomb, followed by a terrible explosion.


    A fireball surrounded by a dark and bloody barrier is blooming in the sky!


    The explosion and impact power of Youxue shield and small nuclear bomb almost frighten the surrounding space. Unfortunately, this small nuclear bombcks some key forces, which makes it unable to break through the siege of Youxue shield.


    After all, it will not be possible to promote the earth to the level of the seventh ss world.


    Looking at the explosion of the nuclear bomb in the sky, Ye Feng easily resisted it with only a magic weapon of defense, and the people on Taohua Ind cheered together.


    Ye Feng ind Master''s strength is really unfathomable!


    The more than ten people in Kunlun Mountain were numb to see this situation. Even the Kunlun Mountain leader did not expect Ye Feng to solve the small nuclear bomb so easily.


    You know, the small nuclear bombunched from the United States basically belongs to the cutting-edge scientific and technological weapons on the earth.


    Even with such weapons, there is no way to deal with Ye Feng and Taohua ind. What else can we do to fight down Taohua ind?


    As for the power of practitioners, it is already obvious.


    However, for a moment, in addition to Ma GUI''s holding back a dozen or so people, including the star killing and starving wolf, 19 other guard members from the blood soul stone space also captured dozens of powerful foreign practitioners and returned to peach blossom ind.


    Although the aplishments of these foreign practitioners are very high, each of them has been cultivated for about 200 years, and some of them are even as high as 250 years.


    But under the guard led by Magui, there was no resistance at all.


    It seems that only five minutes after Ye Feng first gave the order, the 20 soldiers of the guard had already returned. A total of 40 or 50 soldiers were captured and taken to Taohua ind as prisoners.


    For the strength of these 20 soldiers, not only Kunlun mountain people feel incredible, but also other people on Taohua ind are a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the 20 new recruits of Ye Feng ind Master are so powerful.


    Each of the 40 or 50 people who have been captured has about 200 years of aplishments. It is absolutely impossible for them to finish the task so quickly even if they are dragon blood soldiers. Even if all the dragon blood soldiers are sent out, they can''t fly and swim. The speed can be imagined.


    If they are reced by members of the war soul army, they can maintain the entity for a short time. If they want to kill people, it is not so easy to bring people back alive.


    What''s more, the soul army is the existence of Ye Feng as a trump card. It can''t be exposed to other people so as to gather entities to handle affairs, which is very inconvenient.


    "Ind Master, bring it back!"


    Ma GUI, together with 19 other guards,nded on Taohua ind in front of Ye Feng with a total of 52 prisoners.


    These 52 Foreign practitioners almost peed when they were taken so far by others.


    It''s not that they haven''t been on a ne, but it''s the first time they''ve been taken to fly. It''s totally different from flying!


    What''s more, the flight process is notfortable. All kinds of shaking, especially the ten people that Ma GUI seized, are still tightly locked by chains.


    When they came to the Peach Blossom Ind, Ye Feng in front of the time, the 52 captives suddenly muddled.


    It turns out that these horrible guys belong to the power of Peach Blossom Ind!


    This is Ye Feng, the current owner of Taohua ind?


    It''s really young, butThey have just seen that the small nuclear bomb, which embodies thetest scientific and technological research achievements of the United States, was easily blocked by the young man in front of them. It was as if a fireworks had been set off over the ind, and the rest of the waves could not be lifted.


    The strength of Peach Blossom Ind, is it so terrible?


    What do they have to fend off!


    If this young ind owner named Ye Feng wants to dominate the world, it will not be difficult.


    The 52 people who came to Taohua Ind saw Ye Feng''s strength. Of course, they knew that their idea of fighting Taohua ind was a wrong decision.


    Because now the Peach Blossom Ind, haspletely surpassed the existence of this world.


    At the same time, on the several American warships near Taohua Ind, there were originally many strong men from various major international cultivation circles, but now, those who are captured are captured and those who are killed are killed.


    The whole fleet is in chaos!


    Twenty soldiers of the guard captured 52 of them, among which the highest level of cultivation existed. However, under the leadership of Yang shuning, the people of the war soul army assassinated the high-ranking officials who were not very high-level in many organizations but spoke with great weight.


    The entire U.S. fleet, without a leader, the so-called international anti Peach Blossom Ind alliance, copsed in a few minutes!


    The strength of both sides is not at the same level at all. The strength of Taohua ind now is enough to crush any power organization on the earth.


    And Ye Feng itself, also did not put this matter too much in mind.


    In his eyes, it was just an episode before he returned to the immortal world.


    "Bring them here. I have something to ask."


    Ye Feng waved to Ma GUI, and then turned to the courtyard where he lived.


    As long as you can find out the evidence of collusion between these people and the Miao family in Yanjing, you can get it and give it to Lin Detian. I believe that the internal affairs of China will deal with it.

 Chapter 970

    <h4>Chapter 970</h4>


    In any case, the Miao family in Yanjing is not the only one to cover up the world. What''s more, they want to dominate the world in vain. This idea is absolutely rejected by all other family forces in China.


    As long as this truth is disclosed to the public by Lin Detian, it can be imagined that not only the Lin family in Yanjing, but also the other two families in Yanjing will fight against the Miao family in Yanjing.


    After losing the support of many international cultivation forces, what storm can the Miao family of Yanjing set off?


    If he can''t deal with this matter well, Lin Detian will be in vain for so many years. The leadership of China is just a white elephant today.


    Therefore, Ye Feng believes in Lin Detian.


    He didn''t want to be too fussy about things at the Miao''s house in Yanjing. It''s enough to ask for some evidence.


    When Ye Feng enters the house in his courtyard, Ma GUI begins to call in those foreign practitioners who have been captured.


    If you want to ask questions, of course, you should ask them separately. Only in this way can we be more likely to ask the truth and save a lot of things.


    But soon, Ye Feng came out again, let a soldier of the soul army enter the courtyard, the reason is very simple, Ye Feng does not know too many foreignnguages!


    Although he was able tomunicate with these foreign practitioners with his mind, these foreign practitioners had no mind, and Ye Feng couldn''t understand what he said. He had to call for an interpreter.


    Soon, one by one foreign practitioners were called in by Ye Feng.


    Kunlun mountain people are restless in Taohua Ind, but it seems inappropriate to leave now, so they have to wait anxiously in the square.


    Let Ye Fenge out to say a word at least, isn''t it?


    Other people on the ind regard Kunlun Mountain as air, and no one goes to pay attention to them. Even Tang Qingling seems that Ye Feng doesn''t like Kunlun mountain people, so he doesn''t take the initiative to greet them.


    This makes people in Kunlun mountain very hurt, but just saw Ye Feng and the whole peach blossom ind as strong and powerful, where do they dare to say anything?


    Hua Wuxue has aplicated look in her eyes. How could she have never thought that she was still a young boy in the martial arts field, and now she can grow so fast to such a point.


    Even now, she can''t imagine what kind of degree Ye Feng''s strength has reached.


    It''s sensational that a magic weapon can resist the explosion of small nuclear bombs with thetest technology in the world


    What are the pursuits of young people like Ye Feng in this world?


    What Hua Wuxue doesn''t know is that Ye Feng does not pursue much in the world, but in the whole world, there are still many pursuits.


    Soon, Ye Feng interrogated all the 52 prisoners, and recorded a series of evidence on his mobile phone, which can prove the collusion between the Miao family in Yanjing and many international cultivation forces.


    I''m afraid this news doesn''t have a big idea for these people who cultivate their power in the world. But if other ruling families in Yanjing know about it, they will understand it all at once. This is the idea of sending troops to Taohua ind!


    The transmission array on Taohua ind is not small, but they all think that the transmission array belongs to the state of China, so they did not rashly take action against Taohua ind.


    What''s more, with Lin Detian''s rtionship, he has agreed on a deadline with others to let Ye Feng contribute his transmission array to the study of China.


    Now that the deadline has not yete, the Miao family of Yanjing has secretly colluded with other foreign forces. They simply don''t pay attention to other families in Yanjing.


    As for Ye Feng''s resolute refusal of Lin''s request, Lin De Tian certainly did not tell that group of people!


    Even if told, Ye Feng''s reason is very legitimate. By then, the Miao family in Yanjing will have been dealt with absolutely, and there is not much opposition to me Ye Feng.


    A peach blossom ind alone will wipe out many cultivation forces in the world. If Ye Feng does not hand over the transmission array, what can others say?


    "You are all the elites of the earth. I won''t kill you, but you don''t want to leave peach blossom ind for the time being."


    Ye Feng came out of the courtyard and spread his mind to 52 Foreign practitioners standing in rows: "as for when to let you go, it depends on your performance."


    Fifty two foreign practitioners, white and ck, as well as ancient practitioners from ancient countries such as Greece, one by one received Ye Feng''s divinity to them, and their eyes were shining.


    Ye Feng''s strength, they have been very clear to know, now, even if let them follow Ye Feng instead, some of them will immediately agree.


    After all, the strength that Ye Feng shows now is the peak of the world!


    Follow Ye Feng, what do you want?


    For a moment, 52 people all talk, let Ye Feng call to the side of the war soul Army trantor a little dumbfounded.


    With so many people talking at the same time, he can''t trante ten mouths!


    However, he was still very dutiful, and immediately said to Ye Feng: "many of them are saying that they are willing to be loyal to Ye ind Master and hope that ye ind Master will give them a chance.""An opportunity?"


    Ye Feng is surprised, looking at 52 face of their different skin color, but almost look forward to the look, not from cold hum.


    This group of people, think he Ye Feng standing on the top of the earth, follow him can enjoy happiness?


    How can it be so easy!


    "I can give you opportunities, but in addition, you need to fight for them yourself!"


    Ye Feng snapped out his mind: "to tell you the truth, there are people outside the world, there are days outside the world. Don''t think I am the strongest person in the world. In this world, there are many people who are better than me and the whole Peach Blossom Ind. Even some people wave their hands and they can destroy the peach blossom ind. It''s not so easy to follow me. "


    This string of thoughts was introduced into 52 people''s ears, which changed their eyes.


    What, there is a stronger existence than Ye Feng in this world?


    52 people are a little bit unable to believe that, if there is such a existence, how can they have no news before? Can one by one be like Ye Feng, can''t appear out of thin air?


    Ye Feng didn''t exin too much to them. As soon as they looked at their expressions, they knew that these guys were only thinking about enjoying happiness and did not intend to do anything at all.


    It''s OK to use these people as tools, but if you want to use them as your subordinates, forget it.


    First of all, the martial arts and mental skills they practiced had no Dan core in their bodies, so they could not keep up with the cultivation speed of people on Peach Blossom Ind. Let Ye Feng make Dan nucleus in their body, 100% of the things about Dan he will leak out.


    Moreover, it takes a long time for internal Qi to transform into true Qi. In such a long time, Ye Feng has grown to the point where he doesn''t need these guys to do coolie.


    "Now you have a chance to do something."


    Ye Feng''s mind covers the surrounding sea area and squints his eyes: "the ninja of the red sun kingdom ising. Who of you will show it?"

 Chapter 971

    <h4>Chapter 971</h4>


    Within the scope of Ye Feng''s mind, three ninjas of the red sun Kingdom actually swam directly to the coastal edge of Taohua ind.


    Without the protection of thousand visions, it''s very easy for outsiders to get close to peach blossom ind. On the Peach Blossom Ind, only a few small magic arrays randomly set up by a few people can only block the sight of ordinary people.


    Once the inner air fills the eyes, you can see through such a small magic array.


    These three ninjas of the red Japan Kingdom have nearly 200 years of cultivation. One of them seems to be only 16 or 7 years old, and has already had 150 years of cultivation.


    It can be seen that this Ninja boy is a new generation of genius trained by the tolerance circles of the red Japan kingdom.


    When Ye Feng said that sentence, 52 Foreign practitioners looked at each other and their eyes shed with bloodthirsty light.


    The Ninjas of the red sun kingdom areing, and they are just the right time to make contributions!


    Who didn''t know that there was a lot of hatred between the people of China and the Ninjas of the red Japan kingdom? If anyone can take the lead in killing those red Japan ninjas, he will certainly be appreciated by Ye Feng!


    Although they listened to Ye Feng''s mind and said that there are many stronger beings in the world, they didn''t believe it at all.


    Ye Feng is the strongest they have met so far. That''s enough.


    Shua! Shua!


    Almost in an instant, someone has been jumping out in the coastal direction of Taohua Ind, ready to find the Ninjas of the red sun kingdom. First, let''s make a good performance in front of Ye Feng.


    However, there are only a few people in this group who can think.


    About a dozen people, led by the famous star killer and hungry wolf, stood in front of Ye Feng, did not move, watching others go in all directions, and all of a sudden sneered.


    These guys are so stupid!


    Under such circumstances, there are only two possibilities for the Ninjas of the red Japan kingdom to dare tond on Taohua ind. One is that those ninjas have enough cards, and even, like Ye Feng in front of them, are suddenly strong enough to rule the world.


    Another possibility is that these ninjas of the red sun kingdom came to join Ye Feng.


    In either case, it is not appropriate for them to act rashly. The former will face a death crisis, while thetter may affect the interests of Ye Feng.


    "Master ye, should we go out?"


    Kill star hungry wolf respectfully toward Ye Feng asked.


    A string of English, one side of the soul army members immediately trante.


    "Go, if you can catch it alive."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and turned away.


    He is going to open the cross-border transmission array and go to the mang wastnd to find Su Feiying. As soon as the matter is over, they can go to xiuxianjie and eliminate thewless forces of the Mo family in Nanling.


    After eliminating the Mo family in Nanling, Ye Feng estimates that his heart of the dragon should alsoplete the ninth change. He can go directly from Mo''s home in Nanling to the tomb of dragon sword in the center of xiuxianjie.


    His divinity has always covered the whole ind.


    At the beginning, he didn''t care too much. Isn''t it the three ninjas of the red sun kingdom? No matter what they want to do, this peach blossom ind is not a ce where they cane and go easily.


    Ye Feng''s own people are standing by and not moving out. Now, it is the time for the 52 Foreign practitioners to work hard.


    Soon, Ye Feng found that those people to deal with the three red Japan ninjas is really a desperate behavior!


    In fact, the three ninjas are not difficult to find, because they are swaggering towards the ind.


    Dark light dagger sh, thin middle-aged directly towards the front of the 150 years of cultivation of the Ninja boy!


    Poof!


    A cross hand sword, straight fly into that thin middle-aged neck, let him fresh. Blood fly, eyes suddenly stare out.


    He never thought that the seemingly emaciated Ninja boy should have such sharp perception and insight.


    As soon as he was ready to start, the sword in his cross hand had already been inserted into his neck. This speed made him unable to dodge after nearly two hundred years of cultivation. It was as amazing as a ghost!


    One person fell down, but there are still more people who are constantly searching for it.


    However, the three ninjas moving towards the center of Taohua Ind did not care about these people at all.


    They carry enough swords in their hands, which are the hidden weapons in the tolerance world of the red sun kingdom. They can easily kill the strong men who have been cultivated for less than 200 years in one fell swoop!


    In a moment, four people have been killed in the hands of the Ninja boy who has been practicing for 150 years.


    "This guy, the secret weapon technique is really good. It''s not far from the south!"


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    "That''s a new generation of Ninja genius in the red sun kingdom. He is proficient in concealed weapon techniques and has extremely keen insight and speed. Even the strong men who have cultivated for 200 years are hard to catch him!"Immediately someone identified the Ninja boy.


    The strong men at this level are already well-known in the international cultivation world. Unfortunately, such fame does not protect the young Ninja from being chased.


    Soon, by Ye Feng''s order to kill star hungry wolf, led ten people at the same time close to the three red Japan Ninja''s side.


    "Do it!"


    At themand of the star killing and starving wolf, his fierce eyes shed with blood, and the machete in his hand chopped at the Ninja boy like a strong wind.


    Killing stars and starving wolves has been practiced for more than 230 years. This Ninja boy can no longer resist it!


    The machete is far faster than the Ninja boy can dodge. In a sh, ites to the Ninja boy''s neck.


    "One more step forward, head down!"


    The star killing hungry wolf snorted coldly, and the machete in his hand crossed the neck of the Ninja boy: "tell me the purpose of youring to Taohua ind!"


    "It''s my own man."


    Ninja youth frivolous mouth, with a smile: "I''m here to join Ye ind Master. I didn''t expect you to start directly. It''s really stupid. The life lost has nothing to do with me. I''m just protecting myself."


    Ninja traitor!


    At the same time, the four words shed out in the minds of all the people present.


    Unexpectedly, this Ninja genius would take two two hundred year old Japanese ninjas to join Ye Feng''s Peach Blossom Ind.


    "Come with me to see ye ind Master."


    Looking at the frivolous look on the Ninja boy''s face, the star killing hungry wolf is a bit upset. However, with this boy''s strength, master ye should pay more attention to it?


    "No need."


    Ye Feng''s mind, at this moment, came into the minds of all the people present: "people of the red sun Kingdom, I can''t believe it. I''ll give you three five minutes to escape. In five minutes, I''ll kill you


    All the people on the scene changed their faces.


    This Ninja boy is so powerful that Ye Feng doesn''t want him?

 Chapter 972

    <h4>Chapter 972</h4>


    In other people''s eyes, the strength of the Ninja teenager is very strong, especially the potential is very high. If you want to join us, I believe any force will not despise him.


    But now, Ye Feng directly said that he could not trust the people of the red sun country, and gave him five minutes to escape!


    Ninja teenagers and the two middle-aged ninjas in the red sun Kingdom have their faces changed one after another. Is this Ye Feng''s brain sick? Someone betrayed the organization and sent them to work for him. He didn''t want them!


    What''s more, it''s not ordinary people. Ninja teenagers think their strength and talent are enough? Ye Feng refused them without hesitation.


    This makes Ninja teenagers feel that they have been insulted endlessly.


    "Run away, I won''t!"


    As soon as the Ninja boy gritted his teeth, he raised his head and revealed the ribbon tied to his forehead, with the logo of a ninja vige on it.


    "Ye Feng, youe out for me, and we have a fair fight!"


    He roared all over the audience, but it was only after trantion that Ye Feng understood what this guy was talking about.


    A fair fight?


    Ye Feng''s mouth was slightly tilted, and his figure shed to the coastal shore. Here, three Ninja traitors and dozens of foreign practitioners who had been captured gathered together to gaze at the floating figure of Ye Feng.


    Other people from Taohua Ind didn''te here, because they didn''t need them to deal with things here. It was enough for Ye Feng alone.


    "You are not qualified."


    Ye Feng shook his head at the Ninja boy, not to mention the ordinary 150 years of cultivation of internal Qi practitioners, that is, the 150 years of cultivation of immortals, can not be Ye Feng''s opponent now.


    Now the Ninja boy, in front of Ye Feng, is like a child, you can crush him easily.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Ye Feng''s contempt, let the Ninja youth''s self-esteem suffered a heavy blow, a gnash of teeth roared: "how can anyone in your country of China be stronger than our country of red Japan, today, our country of red Japan is going to upy this peach blossom ind!"


    This word, the purpose of hising here was exposed. It turned out that this guy hade to feign surrender and wanted to find a chance to upy Taohua ind.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng didn''t believe them from the beginning and gave them a chance to escape. He had already given a lot of face.


    Since they don''t want to run away, Ye Feng doesn''t need to be polite.


    Ninja, earth escape!


    The two middle-aged ninjas behind the young Ninja responded very quickly. At the moment of Ye Feng''s appearance, they secretly urged the inner Qi and prepared the ninja, until then they finally put it into practice.


    The two bodies disappeared, and Ye Feng''s mind spread out. He easily realized that the other side was actually in the soil of Taohua ind. It seems that the earth hiding technique is a bit of a skill.


    It''s just that it''s too childish for Ye Feng.


    Shenhuang swordsmanship is frightening!


    Ye Feng holds the dragon sword in his hand and disys his shenhuang sword technique from the royal family. He prates the ground with two sessive swords and directly cuts into the two middle-aged ninjas who are trying to sneak attack by using the earth hiding technique.


    Poof! Poof!


    Even if the corpse is not seen in the middle of the earth.


    "Go on


    At this time, atst, some foreign practitioners who had been captured turned their spearheads at Ye Feng, and their faces were full of ferocity.


    These guys just pretended to surrender, until now, they exposed their true face. Do they think they can beat Ye Feng together now?


    Ye Feng didn''t know what they thought, but soon the news came from the members of the war soul army around Taohua Ind, and he knew what was going on.


    It turns out that these guys secretly contact with other practitioners, diving from the bottom of the sea near the Peach Blossom Ind, including the strong men of the red Japan and India.


    "Do you want to work inside out? What a pity


    There was a sh of light in the leaf front.


    In the news from the war spirit army just now, Yang shuning has taken all the guys who want to sneak in from the bottom of the sea with all the people. Even the corpses are scattered with the soul force, and there is no trace left.


    Only pity these prisoners on the ind, and some people want to cooperate with them inside and outside to kill Ye Feng


    Seeing that at least ten people around him suddenly attacked him, Ye Feng did not hesitate at all, and his real Qi urged him.


    Shenhuang swordsmanship, all ten sides are destroyed!


    The sword Qi swept out, and with the momentum of breaking the sky, the sword Qi suddenly chopped at those foreign practitioners who started to fight.


    "I don''t know what gives you courage to fight me."


    Ye Feng snorted coldly, and his voice dropped. All the sword Qi that had been destroyed in all directions had killed the target. Ten foreign cultivators who had been cultivating for more than 200 years were killed by Ye Feng''s move!


    Originally, Ye Feng didn''t want to kill these guys who had good cultivation. After all, they were rtively strong beings on the earth. If these people died, the cultivation strength of the whole earth would be even worse.But now, Ye Feng has figured it out.


    People on earth are born without Dan core, which makes the cultivation and civilization of the earth unable to get on the stage. Maybe for the earth, the development of science and technology is the best choice.


    Ye Feng a move, suddenly no one dares to move.


    The most powerful star killing hungry wolf among the foreign captives watched Ye Feng easily kill ten people. His forehead was full of cold sweat. Fortunately, he didn''t do it just now. Otherwise, he might have be a corpse lying on the ground.


    "Who else wants to take the initiative on Yedao? Let''s fight with me first


    The star killing and starving wolf stood out in a vicious manner and looked at the whole audience with a fierce eye. This is to express his heartfelt feelings to Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng certainly won''t believe him so easily. Seeing him put on this appearance, he just gave a faint smile: "I''ll leave it to you. You''re a killer, aren''t you? I also know another killer. Unfortunately,pared with other people, your strength is extremely weak. "


    The killer from the soul world, Sha Xing, that soul repair, has the ability to kill Ye Feng. If Ye Feng didn''t have the virtual vine, he couldn''t deal with each other.


    Compared with the soul repair and killing star, the star killing and wolf starving in front of us is just like a child''s existence.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the self-esteem of the star killing and starving wolf was greatly damaged, but he did not dare to refute it, because he knew that Ye Feng''s cultivation was definitely qualified to teach him a lesson.


    I just don''t know. Who''s the guy who killed the stars


    In the field, the remaining Ninja youngsters of the red sun kingdom were in cold sweat. Ye Feng killed so many strong people who had been cultivated for 200 years with one sword. This cultivation and swordsmanship are far better than him.


    "Ye Feng, dare you give me three years, and then I willpete with you again!"


    The Ninja youth is arrogant and arrogant. He looks at Ye Feng with a defiant face.

 Chapter 973

    <h4>Chapter 973</h4>


    The words of the rebellious youth made Ye Feng a little speechless.


    This kid, he feels so good about himself, right?


    If you give him three years, Ye Feng certainly doesn''t matter. Even if you give him 30 years, I believe that the gap between the two sides will be even greater.


    But the key problem is that Ye Feng did not leave himself the habit of future trouble.


    "You talk too much."


    Facing the rebellious youth of the red sun country, Ye Feng''s expression is cold, and the dragon sword in his hand condenses his true spirit.


    Swordsmanship!


    Sword flying, ninja youth was suddenly through the heart, the whole face with a reluctant look, dead staring at Ye Feng.


    The fall of the Ninja boy made the people around him take a breath of cold air.


    Is Ye Feng''s attack too fast?


    They didn''t even react at all. The Ninja boy who just returned to the heroic spirit was killed by the sword like this!


    You know, just now, many people tried to deal with this Ninja teenager, but he quickly reacted to it and killed it easily with concealed weapons.


    But Ye Feng''s sword, but let this gifted Ninja boypletely did not respond, so was a sword through the heart.


    Bang.


    The body of the Ninja boy falls down and throws dust on the ground.


    "If it''s three yearster, he''s not worth my sword."


    Ye Feng snorted, turned and left, and his thoughts spread to the surrounding killing stars, hungry wolves and others: "you still have 29 people left. I believe you all understand that I don''t want to see the scene just like that again."


    "Master ye, don''t worry. With my hungry wolf, there won''t be anything just happened!"


    The strong man killed the star and the hungry wolf said in a deep voice. The young man of the war soul army immediately tranted this word to Ye Feng.


    "It''s better."


    Ye Feng nodded and disappeared from the public''s sight.


    If these people are morefortable, Ye Feng is not willing to deal with them, because the cultivation of these people is not worth Ye Feng''s attention.


    But these people are the strongest practitioners on earth. If you kill them all, Ye Feng doesn''t feel quite right


    In any case, peach blossom ind now has 20 guards, plus the soul army and the dragon blood Legion to unite, it is impossible for such a few guys to stir up anything.


    "Especially the star killing and starving wolf. Focus on him. Although he looks submissive, such a person is often the most dangerous."


    Ye Feng''s body appeared on the edge of the cross-border transmission array, and said to the two members of the war soul army guarding the side.


    "Yes, ye Ge!"


    They nodded and agreed.


    Then, Ye Feng issued a series of orders to the two people and let Yang shuning, AI Shiyuan and others implement them one by one.


    Before long, the whole army of the dragon blood army went out and quickly boarded the six American warships ording to the technology learned from those American navies.


    These six warships are the spoils of Ye Feng''s war. Although they are of no great use to him, they are at least a fortune, so we should not give them up in vain.


    The n of the League of nations to attack Taohua ind waspletely ruined by this time. Even those who wanted to fish in troubled waters were captured by the war soul army and killed directly. They did not have any affection.


    ording to reports sent back, more than 100 practitioners of the League of nations died in the whole battle, while ninja and Indian monks in red Japan lost 20 or 30 people respectively.


    Although the number is notrge, these are the top fighting forces of their respective forces!


    At this moment, the number of practitioners of the topbat power of other powerful international cultivation forces or the two hostile countries close to China, namely, the red Japan and Tianzhu, have sharply decreased.


    I''m afraid it won''t be long before many cultivation resources on earth will go through a new stage of division


    Things are almost finished, and Ye Feng immediately doesn''t say anything more. He urges his true Qi to pour into the cross-border transmission array of Taohua Ind, ready to go to the wilderness.


    Now, many of Ye Feng''s people have gone to the mang wastnd to seek materials for refining the Yang God. Now it has been two months, but no one hase back.


    Ye Feng didn''t worry about what would happen there. After all, if something had happened, someone would have run back to tell him.


    What''s more, if you don''t experience the storm, how can you really be a strong one? It''s not too dangerous to experience in the wilderness.


    You should know that when Ye Feng first went to mang Huang Jie, he had only a few decades of cultivation, which was far inferior to the present people.


    It is because of his various experiences in the wilderness that Ye Feng has such a strong fighting ability. Of course, his biggest card is the inheritance of dragon sword, which is not avable to some other people. However, the most important thing for Ye Feng to grow up is to rely on his own efforts.


    Space twist, the body shape of Ye Feng disappeared from the peach blossom ind.


    With Yang shuning, ye Wentian and others on the Peach Blossom Ind, the previous disturbances will be easily handled, and Ye Feng does not have to personally intervene in such a small matter.Ye Feng left Taohua ind this time, and did not intend toe back in a short time. When he was in Yanjing, he had already said goodbye to Lin Shiqing.


    "First find the master in the mang wastnd, and then go with her from the refining star temple to the Xiuxian world to avenge the mobs of Nanling Mountain!"


    Ye Feng revealed his essence and made a n: "then almost the heart of the dragon will change nine times. You can go back to the tomb of dragon sword in the center of Xiuxian world toplete the training!"


    Just thinking about it, he finally came to the mang wastnd which had been separated for a long time through the cross-border transmission array.


    When Ye Feng''s figure appeared in the ancient temple leading to the earth in the mang wastnd, he immediately felt the breath of the surrounding thousand visions.


    Even in ces like mang Huang Jie, there are no ferocious beasts, such as giant dragons, who can see through their images and easily block all the existence that may threaten the earth.


    Unless there are strong people who have achieved the Tao for thousands of years, the thousand visionary vision is a turtle shell that can not be broken, and the safety factor can reach 100%.


    "It seems that no one is in this temple. It seems that everyone is still looking for materials to condense the Yang God..."


    Ye Feng thought for a moment, did not stay in the ancient temple too long.


    Let''s take a look at the refining star temple first.


    He came to the gate of ancient temples, and urged the eye of wind and thunder and the power of yellow space to move towards the direction of the temple of refining stars in memory.


    Shua!


    One hundred and fifty yearster, Ye Feng, after only one blink, crossed a thousand miles to the gate of the star refining temple, which was surrounded by abandoned ancient temples.


    If we find enough materials to condense the Yang God, there are only two ces for people to go. In addition to returning to the earth, they will have toe to this refining star temple.


    Refining Yang God requires an absolutely safe ce, and in the refining star temple, the safety level is absolutely the most people can find.


    Ye Feng walked into the refining star temple and found that several people were in the refining star temple, in the process of refining Yang God.

 Chapter 974

    <h4>Chapter 974</h4>


    Refining Yang spirit is a process, which needs a lot of time to be sessful, and there are many stresses in it.


    Therefore, after collecting enough materials to condense the Yang God, Shu Shu returned to the refining star temple and asked the inheritance power of refining star immortal Scripture for the method of refining Yang God.


    By the way, she also took several other people to the refining star temple, let the power of inheritance teach them how to condense the Yang God.


    The purple sword orchid, Zhang Xinyun, Xiao Yue and Xiao Qi are all in the process of refining the star temple and refining the Yang God.


    Ye Feng did not disturb the five girls, because it was a long process to condense the Yang God. With the help of two red fruits, Ye Feng spent several months.


    Now it takes at least one year, or even two years, for a few women to condense and seed in Yang Shen. This time is also rted to the talent of the women.


    "I don''t know where the master is now..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that instead of running around, he sat down at the gate of the refining star temple and practiced at ease.


    He had made an agreement with Su Feiying that if he got enough materials to condense Yang God, he woulde to this ce to meet. Now it seems that Ye Feng has to wait for Su Feiying for some time.


    Time flies, more than a month of time in Ye Feng''s practice, like streamer.


    Finally, his cultivation reached 160 years. He took out the Tiancai Dibao in the storage space of the Dragon Sword order at will, absorbed the Tiancai Dibao among them, and promoted his cultivation to 160 years.


    The total amount of true Qi in his elixir field and meridians has doubled again, and the power of using any magic and sword skills has doubled again.


    At present, he has no pressure to deal with ordinary immortals who have cultivated for 300 years. If he uses the colorful dragon bow to attack, he can almost kill all the strong people who have cultivated for 360 or 70 years with one arrow.


    The strong men who achieved their aplishments in 3670 years are equivalent to the two senior brothers of Yuechan who Ye Feng saw before, and the two who were refined into magic puppet pills by Wanjie magic pupil.


    At the beginning, Ye Feng was totally unmatched, but now he was able to shoot to death with an arrow, and all this seemed to him as if he had passed away.


    Although only one or two years have passed in the real world, what he has experienced is more than ten years. He still remembers the time of practicing in the meditation space of the tomb of dragon sword.


    After 160 years of cultivation, Ye Feng had a lot of confidence to return to the realm of cultivating immortals.


    Just at this time, a beautiful figure that he had been waiting for a long time came.


    Su Feiying, wearing a snow-white skirt, came floating with her feet in the void.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s divine sense was swept away, Su Feiying has 135 years of cultivation. It seems that there are many adventures in the wilderness world, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth from the natural materials and earth treasures.


    Due to the abolition of the Xingmu Jue, which had been practiced for 200 years, Su Feiying''s aplishments are not as good as Ye Feng''s. As for the actualbat effectiveness, the gap between Su Feiying and Ye Feng is even greater.


    After all, Ye Feng not only has a colorful dragon bow, the most powerful arrow is dozens of times more than his own cultivation, but also has an immortal level defense magic weapon, you blood shield.


    Both attack and defenseplement each other.


    "Master, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Ye Feng stood up and spoke to the flying Su Feiying.


    "I''m sorry, I found some good materials that can help me to refine a higher quality Yangshen, so it took a little more time."


    Su Feiying looks apologetic. Obviously, after seeing Ye Feng''s angry thunder Yang God, she is not satisfied with condensing a general quality Yang God.


    At least, it should be like Ye Feng''s Nu Lei Yang God, reaching Xuan level quality.


    The Xuan level Yang Shen has twice the speed increasing effect on the cultivation of immortals. If it is lower than the Yang God of one quality, the effect will be much worse, which canpletely affect the life of the immortal cultivator.


    Therefore, for the second time in life, after Ye Feng''s experience, Su Feiying decided not to be careless.


    "But before refining the Yang God, we''d better go back to the fairnd and find the Mo family in Nanling to settle the ount."


    Su Feiying has a special color in her eyes. For the Mo family in Nanling, she has a lot of hatred in her heart. After all, when she was not strong enough, she was forced by such awless family to marry a huge and ugly dandy.


    This revenge must be avenged!


    "That''s what I mean."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    It took him more than a month to wait for Su Feiying at the gate of the star refining temple. In addition to improving some aplishments, the progress of the heart of the dragon was very slow.


    This let Ye Feng heart or quite anxious, but more than a month time, also can not affect the overall situation.


    From the mouth of the bloody dragon, Ye Feng knew that some otherpetitors of dragon sword inheritance were decades earlier than he began to practice.


    After a certain experience, there is no time to pass, but need some other things, so there are two long-standing Dragon Sword inheritance experience, stuck in that experience.Although it is unfair to start training decades earlier, the dragon sword has been handed down for thousands of years. The rules set by Ye Feng can not be changed.


    What''s more, it is not because of the rules that Ye Feng, who came from the no grade and seventh ss world, was able to inherit the dragon sword from the second-ss world?


    Each sessor of dragon sword is selected from the low world which seldom enters the eyes of the higher world, because although these worlds are low, there may be some highly gifted ones.


    Because of this, Ye Feng found the Dragon Sword ancient ring in the fire cloud cave before, and was selected by the dragon soul.


    After deciding the action, Ye Feng and Su Feiying enter the refining star Temple together. They want to go to xiuxianjie to find the trouble of the Mo family in Nanling. Now they can only do it through one-way transmission array.


    After practicing the Dragon Sword form and bing the Dragon Sword maid, Su Feiying''s attitude towards Ye Feng is not as cold as before.


    Once upon a time, although Su Feiying cared about Ye Feng, she was still quite indifferent on the surface. She was like an iceberg beauty.


    Now, when Su Feiying is facing Ye Feng, his attitude and tone are much milder. It is not because Su Feiying wants to curry favor with Ye Feng, but a natural reaction after the status and identity of both sides have changed.


    Of course, if you are facing other people, no matter how strong the strength is, no matter how big the future is, it is impossible to let the temperature and even half a minute of sufeiyingnguage.


    However, when the object is Ye Feng, it is different


    After entering the refining star temple, they soon arrived at the ce where Jin Xincheng was sent off: the one-way transmission array!


    "Destination: Xiuxian world, Nanling."


    Ye Feng''s Thoughts on the power of inheritance spread.


    "Have a good trip."


    The gentle female voice came, and then the one-way transmission array in front of Ye Feng and Su Feiying lit up with white light.

 Chapter 975

    <h4>Chapter 975</h4>


    Xiuxian world.


    Since Ye Feng was reborn on the earth, xiuxianjie has not nevere back. On the contrary, he has returned many times. However, every time he returned to Xiuxian world, he went to the tomb of dragon sword in the center of Xiuxian world.


    As for the rest of the Xiuxian world, he has not been there for a long time. The grandchildren of the Mo family in Nanling have not seen them for nearly three years.


    When the transmission of white light disappeared, the bodies of Ye Feng and Su Feiying appeared among the rolling mountains in the south of Xiuxian kingdom.


    "This is Nanling!"


    Ye Feng looks around, and his mood is indescribable.


    One teacher and one apprentice have returned to the ce where their life has changed.


    Once upon a time, he and Su Feiying traveled and experienced in the jungle, but they were watched by the people of Mo family in Nanling, and they were trapped in the mountains for a year.


    If it was not for the fire cloud demon lord who happened toe to provoke Su Feiying, a series of things would not have happened.


    Now, with his strength, he is not afraid of the existence of 300 years of cultivation. This is the great improvement brought by the inheritance of dragon sword.


    If you want to get the recognition of dragon sword inheritance, you must have enough talent. Ye Feng''s talent is almost unmatched, otherwise he would not be valued as much as the blood spirit dragon.


    The mountains in the south of Xiuxian Kingdom add up to about the same size as thend of China on earth, with ups and downs. If Ye Feng and Su Feiying were the former ones, it would be extremely difficult to leave this area. Not only is the road far away, but also there will be various strong men sent by Nanling Mojia to stop them.


    Nanling Mojia is the overlord in the mountains!


    Because the resources in this stretch of mountains are not rich, there are few outsiders in this area. The Mo family in Nanling is connected with some other cultivation forces in the surrounding areas, which makes some wandering monks in this area dare not easily provoke them.


    In this area, there are very few immortals who have cultivated for 300 years. Once they appear, they will surely stir up the whole Nanling Mountains.


    Nanling, on the other hand, is just a small area in the Xiuxian kingdom. Compared with it, for example, Yanjing has a simr status in China.


    It can be seen that the whole Xiuxian realm upies a muchrger area than the earth.


    "It seems that the immortal world is not a like the earth..."


    Ye Feng guessed in his mind. However, it is not until he has reached the level of cultivation for thousands of years that he can know. Or he can understand the power of metaphysical space earlier. Maybe he can also find out the truth of the realm of cultivating immortals.


    "Let''s go!"


    After su Feiying''s down-to-earth manner, she settled down a lot in her heart. She knew that it was the Nanling of Xiuxian world.


    There are some special nts in this continuous group of mountains, which are not found in other ces in Xiuxian Kingdom, so it is very simple to identify them.


    Su Feiying looks to the West. In that direction, the residence of the Mo family in Nanling is located. The residence of the Mo family in Nanling is tens of kilometers round, which isparable to the scope of a city. This shows how powerful the Mo family in Nanling is in this area.


    Although there are not many Tiancai and Dibao resources in Nanling, if they are monopolized by the Mo family in Nanling, they will get a lot of benefits every year.


    This also makes the overall strength of Nanling Mojia continuously improved in recent years, not to mention some scattered repairs in the region.


    Perhaps, the ancestors of the Mo family in Nanling have been cultivating for 300 years now


    Refining Yang God is a very time-consuming thing. Su Feiying decides to get rid of the Mo family in Nanling, and then return to the earth to concentrate on the Yang God.


    Ye Feng certainly agrees.


    They began to walk in the mountains of Nanling Mountain in Xiuxian world, and their divine sense spread out around them. They soon felt that there was a group of practitioners who seemed to be arguing about something in the forest not far away.


    This makes Ye Feng and Su Feiying a little strange.


    It is reasonable to say that there are few talents in the mountains of Nanling. After all, the scope is too wide. The practitioners in the region only gather in a few towns.


    However, as soon as Ye Feng came to Nanling, he met a group of immortals who were arguing, which had to be said that he was lucky.


    "Master, let''s go and find out what''s going on in the Mo family in Nanling."


    Ye Feng inquired.


    "Well."


    Su Feiying nodded.


    Although she and Ye Feng have had adventures in recent years, they can not guarantee that the Mo family in Nanling is still the same as before.


    It''s very important to avoid being caught off guard by the opponent before taking action.


    At the same time, they use the magic sword technique to hide their bodies and sneak towards the ce where a group of immortal practitioners stay in dispute.


    From a distance, they realized that the highest level of cultivation of these immortals had been for more than a hundred years, and it was impossible for them to detect their hidden bodies.


    Soon, Ye Feng and Su Feiying came to the group of people at the same time, hid and began to listen."The Northern Sky Sword courtyard, hand over the Zhuguo, or you will be bloody here today!"


    One of them, a lean man with 110 years of cultivation, led a group of men and stopped a dozen or so people from the other side, and they were surrounded.


    The lean men''s men showed greedy looks on their faces. Obviously, they wanted to rob the people of Beitian sword Academy.


    There are only about ten people in beitianjian academy surrounded by them, but they are not flustered in the face of three times the number of their own.


    The leader was a young woman, with a heroic air between her eyebrows. She didn''t look like a person who wouldpromise easily.


    Hearing the thin man''s voice on the opposite side, the young woman snorted coldly: "do you have to consider clearly that a piece of red fruit is worth your enemy against our northern sky sword academy?"


    This woman has 120 years of cultivation, and her subordinates also have over 100 years of cultivation. All of them have condensed the existence of Yang God, and their average strength is better than that of thin men.


    But helpless is, although the average strength of young women is rtively strong, but it is not much stronger, can not make up for the gap in the number of people.


    If there is a real fight between the two sides, the young woman''s side will lose out in eight out of ten.


    "It turned out to be from the Northern Sky Sword Academy."


    Ye Feng and Su Feiying know each other well. Before they were transferred to the earth, the Northern Sky Sword Academy was still a well-known Xiuxian sect.


    In the Nanling area, although the Mo family in Nanling upies an absolute dominant position, it does not mean that there are no other ns in this area.


    For example, beitianjianyuan is a ce where the strongest can achieve 1890 years of cultivation. On earth, it can dominate the whole world. However, in Nanling, it can only be subordinated to the Mo family in Nanling.

 Chapter 976

    <h4>Chapter 976</h4>


    The scene in front of Ye Feng and Su Feiying is nothing more than the mostmon killing and looting in the immortal cultivation world.


    However, there is something special about the killing and looting this time, because the two sides of the conflict actuallye from two big sects in Nanling region.


    Beitianjian academy is not the top school in Nanling, but it can also be regarded as a medium-sized sect.


    Their opponents, led by the skinny man, were thirty or so immortal practitioners from the Tiansha gate. In terms of strength, the strength of Tiansha gate and North Tianjian Academy was not much different.


    In Nanling, in addition to the Mo family, the northern Tianjian academy and the Tiansha gate are second-ss sects. There are about a dozen such sects in the whole Nanling region.


    These second-ss sects have constraints,petition and cooperation with each other, and their rtions areplicated. This is what happened when the Mo family of Nanling was the first-hand director.


    The following sectspete with each other and restrict each other, so as to ensure the supremacy of the Mo family in Nanling not to be challenged.


    We should know that Xiuxian world is a world of power. If the overall strength of Nanling sect exceeds that of Nanling Mo family, it will be sooner orter that Nanling Mo family will be reced.


    Even if the Mo family has some rtionship with the regional overlord forces adjacent to Nanling, if the strength of the Mo family in Nanling is not enough, the strength of these overlord will not give the Mo family face.


    It''s up to you to keep your supremacy in Nanling.


    However, there are still some festivals between beitianjian academy and Nanling Mo family. Such friction can be found between many sects.


    "Even the people from the northern Tianjian academy and the Tiansha gate are ying the game of killing and seizing treasure here. What''s wrong with Nanling?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised. We should know that in the past, the rtionship between these sects had not been tense to this point. It is not convincing to say that it was just for a red fruit.


    There must be something hidden in the dark.


    "It''s beitianyao, the daughter of the leader of beitianjian Academy."


    Su Feiying''s clear and beautiful voice is introduced into Ye Feng''s ears, which makes Ye Feng know the identity of the young woman in the Northern Sky Sword Academy.


    "Master, do you know this northern TIANYAO?"


    Ye Feng asked softly.


    With his and Su Feiying''s aplishments, it is impossible for other people on the scene to hear such a soft voice. Therefore, they are very rxed.


    Before that, Ye Feng was just a little guy with ten years'' cultivation. Su Feiying would not take Ye Feng with him.


    Therefore, Su Feiying knows a lot more people than Ye Feng, such as the young woman beitianyao, who is the leader of beitianjian Academy.


    This woman looks like she''s 20 years old, and she''s quite a water figure. However, in the immortal cultivation world, you can''t tell the age of a person from her appearance.


    Only informed people can understand the age of beitianyao.


    "Yes, when I first came to Nanling, I met beitianyao. At that time, she was only 18 years old, but she has been practicing for more than 60 years."


    Su Feiying nodded and whispered, "at that time, I bought a piece of Tiancai Dibao from her hand. After absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, it was only after that that that I achieved 100 years of cultivation."


    "I see."


    Ye Feng thought, the original two sides are just trading rtions.


    Now, beitianyao is only 20 years old. It seems that Beitian sword academy attaches great importance to beitianyao.


    We should know that the cultivation of immortals is no better than that of the earth. On earth, due to the lowpetition pressure, each sect has much more natural materials and earth treasures than the immortal cultivation world. In the immortal cultivation world, it is not easy to cultivate an immortal cultivator to 120 years of cultivation at the age of 20.


    "But in the course of the transaction, I think the northern TIANYAO people are very good. Why don''t we save her and ask her about the situation around here recently?"


    Su Feiying looks at Ye Feng and asks for advice.


    "It''s up to the master."


    Ye Feng chuckled softly.


    Although the rtionship between him and Su Feiying has changed, Su Feiying has changed from his master to a maid, but in Ye Feng''s mind, Su Feiying has always been his master, which has never changed.


    What''s more, before, it was su Feiying who was deeply hurt by the Mo family in Nanling, not his Ye Feng. When hees to Nanling Mo''s family for trouble, what to do should be left to Su Feiying to decide.


    Ye Feng, however, has already made up his mind to be a good fighter. In addition, he can absorb the power of emotion and let the heart of dragon begin its ninth change as soon as possible.


    "Let''s do it."


    Su Feiying smiles and nods.


    Her smile is always left to the closest people. Only those who really let her trust can see her smile.


    Ye Feng slightly lost his mind and responded.


    Even after the eight changes of the heart of the dragon, Ye Feng was attracted by the beauty of Su Fei''s shadow for a moment. If he had been in the past, I''m afraid he would have to wait for a second to react.


    "There are other ambushes around."Ye Feng''s divine sense spread to the surrounding area, covering the area of 1600 meters. He easily found many hidden disciples of Tiansha sect in the forest.


    Obviously, if ye Feng and Su Feiying do not fight today, then beitianyao will surely be nted in the hands of the Tiansha gate. As for whether they will be captured alive or killed on the spot, it is not certain.


    "Wait a moment. When they do it, we''ll do itter."


    Su Feiying thought and said.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng nodded. Although with their aplishments, they could easily get rid of about 50 Tiansha disciples in the field, but after all, the number of each other was toorge, and they might let the other party run away one or two.


    That''s not very good.


    So wait for the other side to start, Ye Feng and Su Feiying start by surprise, they can hit each other by surprise, and defeat each other with lightning speed!


    Soon, thenguage conflict between beitianyao and the skinny man in Tiansha gate became more and more fierce. It was almost time to start fighting.


    And Ye Feng hidden in one side, easily absorbed the emotional power from these people.


    For the ninth change of the heart of the dragon, it needs to absorb all kinds of emotional forces. On earth, Ye Feng found that the absorption of emotional power is more and more slow.


    Ye Feng has absorbed all the emotional power in the city. Therefore, only when hees to a different world and absorbs other forms of emotional power, can the heart of the Dragon undergo the ninth change.


    "Angry, hehe!"


    Ye Feng thought maliciously in his heart that only when the people in the northern Tianjian Academy were more angry and the people in the Tiansha gate were more greedy and insidious, could he absorb enough emotional power.


    Anyway, with him and Su Feiying, there is no need to worry about the safety of beitianyao.


    Just wait for the two sides to really start, it is time for Ye Feng and Su Feiying to go out!

 Chapter 977

    <h4>Chapter 977</h4>


    Soon, the conflict between beitianjianyuan and Tiansha gate intensified.


    "Thief, since you don''t think anyone will know about this, let''s have a try. I''m afraid you won''t do it?"


    Beitianyao was young and vigorous. He was provoked by the thin man of Tiansha gate twice. He was very angry. With a wave of jade hand, he informed many practitioners of beitianjian academy to start.


    "Hey, little girl, if you give Zhuguo to me and apany the elites of Tiansha sect for another night, I can spare your life."


    The thin man said obscenely.


    "Die!"


    Beitianyao''s face was white with anger, and the sword in his hand pointed at the thin man!


    "Well, since you are determined to do it, then we have to sacrifice our lives to apany the beautiful woman!"


    Thin man ha ha a smile: "but in this way, you still have to apany us all night! Brothers, would you like to let the beautiful daughter of the leader of the Northern Sky Sword academy serve us


    "Ha ha! Of course


    "Dry the skin of a bitch!"


    A group of people''sughter into the ear, so that the whole beitianyao people are angry shaking up, how can the people of Tiansha gate be so shameless?


    After beitianyao, many of the disciples in beitianjian Academy were angry. Since they had got the instruction from beitianyao, what should they hesitate about?


    Although there are many differences in the number of people, they may not be the opponents of the other group of Tiansha gate by virtue of their higher aplishments!


    "Kill!"


    At the same time, many disciples of Beitian sword academy showed their swords at the same time, especially a handsome young man.


    With a sh of sword light, the handsome young man hase to the lean man of Tiansha gate, and a set of sword spirit sweeps towards the thin man.


    The cultivation of handsome young people in 105 years is slightly weaker than that of lean men, but the gap is not big. If there are powerful magic weapons and swordsmanship, this gap can be easily made up.


    However, the handsome young man obviously underestimated the other side that thin man.


    On that day, a thin man of the Shamen sect, who was not well-known for his aplishments, was extremely eager to achieve his aplishments. When he saw the handsome young man sweeping in several swords, heughed, and a green light barrier appeared in front of him with one hand.


    When! When! When!


    The sword spirit was cut on the green light barrier and broke up in an instant. The handsome young man in the north sky sword academy did not kill the thin man, but was easily resisted by the other side.


    As soon as the handsome young man''s face changed, at this time, the situation around him turned to be worse.


    Originally, the two sides were at war. With the cultivation of one ss higher than the other, ten people in the northern Tianjian academy temporarily suppressed 30 disciples of the Tiansha sect.


    But all of a sudden, another 20 disciples of the Tiansha sect came out of the woods, forming a Siege!


    Such a scene makes all the people in the Northern Sky Sword yard look pale.


    Oh, no, the other party had already ambushed!


    "Ha ha! It''s toote to surrender now. Otherwise, do you think someone wille to save you? "


    The little leader of the Tiansha sect, the thin manughed wildly: "listen to all of them. If they don''t surrender, they will all be killed, and only beitianyao''s girl will be left for everyone to enjoy."


    "Take good care of them. Don''t let anyone in beitianjian academy leave alive!"


    Immediately someone took the words, which brought great psychological pressure to the people in the Northern Sky Sword Academy.


    And the handsome young man who took the lead in fighting against the thin man was immediately counselled!


    "I''m from the Mo family in Nanling. Do you dare to kill me?"


    The handsome young man''s face was startled. He even stepped back a few steps. He did not want to sword the thin man any more. Instead, he cried out: "you let me go! I''m not going to talk about things here! "


    Hearing this, one side of beitianyao''s face was originally not good, which made her look even worse.


    "Molichuan, how can you do this?"


    Beitianyao did not expect that at this time, there would be his own people to escape, and this person''s identity is still so special.


    "Hum, I''m from the Mo family in Nanling. My status is far above you. Why should I be buried with you?"


    The handsome young man named molichuan said indifferently, and then looked at the thin man who had been killed that day, as if he were asking his opinion.


    "Ha ha, no problem. Let Mr. Mo leave."


    The thin manughed and waved his hand.


    Mo Lichuan''s face was happy and he sped his fist and said, "in this case, I will help you Tiansha gate!"


    Leaving in this way, not only thin men are not at ease, even molichuan heart also has no bottom, so in order to show his determination, of course, molichuan can only make something first.


    When he turned the sword in his hand, he immediately pointed the tip of the sword at a male disciple in the north sky sword academy, which was originally hispanion.


    "Die!"Molichuan''s sword went to the male disciple who was in a fierce battle. However, the male disciple was fighting with several disciples of Tiansha sect at the same time, so he had no spare power to resist the sword.


    Watching a sword stab, the male disciple of north sky sword academy thought his life was over, but at this time.


    When!


    A snow-white ribbon from one side, easily rolled in the molichuan that sword, will be enough to kill a sword to block.


    Su Feiying''s shot!


    At this critical juncture, Su Feiying''s snow shadow streamer suddenly rushed out and saved the life of the male disciple in the north sky sword Academy.


    "Well?"


    All the people present were surprised at the same time. Did anyone elsee to intervene?


    Thin man a face nervous color, and at this time, several people in the field have recognized that a snow-white ribbon.


    "It''s the snow shadow ribbon. The ice fairy ising!"


    Molichuan and beitianyao eximed at the same time.


    Ice fairy!


    Two people this exmation, let all people around shocked, can''t it, ice fairy unexpectedly appeared here?


    Especially in molichuan, the whole person''s breath is stagnant.


    As the second son of Mo family in Nanling, Mo Lichuan is familiar with the name of ice fairy. It is his dream lover!


    However, in the Mo family in Nanling, he was not as good as thezy eldest son Mo Jiuge. So the ice fairy was betrothed to Mo Jiuge by the owner of the Mo family in Nanling.


    However, he waspletely ignored.


    This kept him breathless until one day, the ice fairy and her useless apprentice disappeared from the whole Nanling area!


    The Mo family in Nanling immediatelyunched numerous contacts and began to look for the trace of the ice fairy. However, he did not expect that the ice fairy would sink into the sea at once. Not only did Nanling not find it, but also there was no trace of the ice fairy in the nearby area.


    Unexpectedly, now, after nearly three years, the snow shadow ribbon used by ice fairy has appeared.


    Then, the figure that let molichuan dream, finally appeared in front of him.


    It''s really her, ice fairy, Su Feiying!

 Chapter 978

    <h4>Chapter 978</h4>


    When Su Feiying''s figure appeared in the dense forest, all the people present, whether they were from the Tiansha gate or the northern Tianjian academy, or the second son of Mo''s family in Nanling, were all stunned.


    Ice fairy, unexpectedly appeared again.


    However, Su Feiying, an ice fairy, suddenly appeared on her pretty face.


    She didn''t have any words. After helping the male disciple of Beitian sword academy to block the sword of molichuan, the snow shadow ribbon in her hand began to extend around in an instant.


    As a magic weapon of aura level, snow shadow ribbon has a special function, that is, it can be extended indefinitely.


    Under the control of Su Feiying, the snow shadow ribbon immediately began to surround the surrounding jungle, as if to trap all the people present.


    After a short period of astonishment, all the disciples of Tiansha sect were ecstatic.


    I can''t believe that the ice fairy who has been searching for a long time should appear here. It''s really hard to find a ce to get here! If you capture this ice fairy and give it to the Mo family in Nanling, won''t you get many rewards?


    Mo Jiuge, the eldest son of Mo family in Nanling, said, who can find the ice fairy and reward ten thousand yuan! Who can catch the ice fairy and offer it in front of him and reward him with 100000 yuan!


    Even if it''s ten thousand cents, it''s a considerable fortune in the immortal cultivation world. If you know Su Feiying''s spirit level magic weapon, snow shadow ribbon, you can exchange it for 500 cents.


    Ten thousand immortal coins can even buy the extremely precious natural material and earth treasure like the star sand of Heli emperor. Of course, such precious things are extremely difficult to find in the immortal cultivation world, and even if they appear, they are rarely circted in the market.


    One hundred thousand cents is also a very distressing number for the Mo family in Nanling. However, for Mo Jiuge''s sake, the Mo family in Nanling should havee up with such arge sum of money. It seems that they really care about the elder son of the Mo family.


    The disciples of Tiansha sect were staring at the flying shadow of Su Fei in front of them, as if they regarded her as arge amount of immortal coins flying in the air.


    However, molichuan, who was blocked by Su Feiying, turned pale.


    He also can be regarded as having a hand with the present Su Feiying. He knows very clearly that the present Su Feiying can not be dealt with by the people present!


    Now, the cultivation of this ice fairy may be simr to that of the highest cultivator on the spot, but I don''t know why. The true Qi power of the ice fairy is much higher than that of the immortal cultivators of the same level.


    If you don''t run, you''ll die.


    Under such an idea, Mo Lichuan immediately decided to run away. Everyone knows that although the ice fairy was coerced by the Mo family in Nanling and had to make an engagement with Mo Jiuge, he hated the Mo family in Nanling.


    Although Su Feiying is molichuan''s dream lover, it does not mean that he will be mentally handicapped and think that Su Feiying will let him go now.


    Leave!


    Taking advantage of the fact that there are still many disciples of the Tiansha Sect on the field, it is not impossible to escape in chaos.


    After a while, Su Feiying surrounded everyone with snow shadow ribbon, and he couldn''t have time to run again.


    Mo Lichuan''s thoughts turned quickly. His feet were as slippery as smearing gutter oil. In the blink of an eye, he ran out of the encirclement and prepared to slip away.


    It''s just at this time.


    "It''s not so easy to run."


    A littlezy man''s voice, into the ears of molichuan, let him a smart.


    When molichuan looked up, he saw a young man in a strange ck dress standing in front of him leisurely, with a simple sword in his hand, shining a strange light in the sunlight through the gaps in the woods.


    Eh, this boy, isn''t that little apprentice of the ice fairy Su Feiying?


    At that time, it seems that the boy has only ten years of cultivation, which is not worth mentioning in the eyes of the Mo family in Nanling.


    Now, although three years have passed, how can this boy''s cultivation grow to the level of molichuan?


    Molichuan thought in his heart, still with the contempt of Ye Feng.


    "Boy, you want to get out of here!"


    He hate the low roar, in the hand long sword but impolitely toward the leaf Feng spurt past.


    He doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Ye Feng at all. Such a worthless little bunny, just kill him with one sword!


    However, something unexpected happened to him, but he saw that Su Feiying, who had only been cultivating for ten years, waszily blocking his simple sword in front of him.


    When!


    The sound of metal intersecting sounded, followed by a "sonorous" sound of sword breaking. The sword in molichuan''s hand was suddenly cut off!


    In contrast, Ye Feng, the whole person micro motion, is stillzily standing in front of molichuan.


    "The second son of the Mo family in Nanling, Mo Lichuan, I know you."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes: "before I went to the street alone to buy some groceries for my master. You took a group of dog legs to block my way, and also punched and kicked. If the master didn''t show up, I would have lost your hand!""Hum..."


    Molichuan heart hair empty, on the surface is not willing to show weakness of the light hum.


    His hands were shaking.


    "This boy What is the level of cultivation Why do you feel that this boy is more terrible than the ice fairy... "


    Molichuan has a cold sweat.


    At least, even Su Feiying just couldn''t break his spirit level sword, but Ye Feng broke his spirit level sword with a light sword!


    "Save your life for the time being."


    Ye Feng''s mouth slightly tilted, said a sentence, but the hand movement is not stopped.


    Shenhuang swordsmanship is frightening!


    From Ye Feng''s dragon sword, an awe inspiring sword Qi spread out from Ye Feng''s dragon sword, which prated through the legs of molichuan. After 105 years of cultivation, he was unable to resist at all, and his legs were abandoned.


    Fresh. Blood sprinkled on the ground in the forest, and at this time, in the eyes of everyone around, Su Feiying finally surrounded the whole field.


    Snow shadow streamer, the whole field are surrounded, and then, is the beginning of the killing.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The snow shadow streamer drifted everywhere in the field, and soon extended to dozens of kilometers. It easily prated three disciples of Tiansha sect and destroyed their elixir fields.


    "Ice fairy master!"


    Girl beitianyao''s eyes shed with surprise. She didn''t expect that the ice fairy had be so powerful now, and suddenly appeared to help them in the Northern Sky Sword Academy.


    The girl''s eyes looked away from one side. What shocked her even more was the apprentice of the ice fairy.


    It''s said that the apprentice of the ice fairy has not been high in cultivation, but he didn''t expect that he would abolish the second childe of Mo family in Nanling as soon as he appeared


    That is to say, the strength of Ye Feng is stronger than the ice fairy!

 Chapter 979

    <h4>Chapter 979</h4>


    The thin man of Tiansha gate clenched his teeth and knew that the situation was not right.


    Originally, he wanted to surround and kill a group of people in beitianjian academy ording to the leader''s instructions, but the leader clearly said that there would be no other people in this ce.


    Now what''s the matter with the ice fairy and her apprentice?


    However, there was no time for him to think about it.


    The killing initiated by Su Feiying quickly made the people of Tiansha gate realize that if they didn''t kill this beautiful ice fairy, none of them would want to leave here alive today.


    "Master, I''ll help you!"


    Beitianyao, the daughter of the patriarch of Beitian sword academy, gave a light drink. She drew a long white sword in her hand and waved it at several disciples of Tiansha sect, forcing them to retreat.


    At the same time, beitianyao''s body moved and came to Su Feiying''s side.


    Now beitianyao is very clear that Su Feiying is the safest ce. As the daughter of the leader of beitianjian academy, she shouldered heavy responsibilities and could never die here.


    In the sky, Su Feiying''s whole shadow is not in control of the whole time.


    When Su Feiying''s snow shadow ribbon was used, it would be extremely terrifying once it was used. Now, Su Feiying''s mind can control the snow shadow ribbon and fight with dozens of disciples of Tiansha sect at the same time.


    "Die!"


    The thin man of Tiansha gate didn''t hesitate at this time, and roared at Su Feiying who was not far away from him. The two fists came from the sky in an instant. It seems that the power is extraordinary!


    "You blood shield!"


    Ye Feng saw this on one side. He took out the Youxue shield and urged the true Qi. A dark and bloody Qi shield directly resisted the two fists.


    Bang! Bang!


    The fist awn broke up, and the dark blood Qi shield derived from you blood shield disappeared.


    Ye Feng''s move is just to y a real Qi shield with the help of a part of the power of the Youxue shield. He doesn''t want this immortal level magic weapon to bepletely exposed in front of others, otherwise it will certainly lead to endless trouble.


    "What?"


    The thin man''s eyes of the Tiansha gate suddenly red out. What was Ye Feng''s weapon? How could he resist the two fists he gave out so easily?


    You know, he has been practicing for 110 years!


    It''s no wonder that the second young master of Mo''s family in Nanling can be defeated with one sword. It seems that the boy is no longer a little boy who had only ten years'' cultivation before


    Su feizhen didn''t stop at all.


    There was a constant scream in the field. Fifty disciples of Tiansha sect were killed half at once under the attack of Su Feiying''s snow shadow ribbon.


    "Wait a minute, ice fairy. We don''t have any deep hatred. How about stopping here?"


    The thin man of Tiansha sect was in cold sweat. Seeing the failure of this action, he must be punished by the leader when he went back. But even punishment is better than losing your life here.


    "Master?"


    As soon as beitianyao heard the skinny man begin to beg for mercy, she immediately turned her head and stared at Su Feiying with her big eyes full of water. She was afraid that she would be merciful and let these people go.


    "Kill it all."


    Su Feiying''s tone was cold, and there was no ambiguity under her hand. She continued to push the snow shadow ribbon with all her strength.


    Disciples of Tiansha sect, they fell to the ground and died one by one!


    The thin man was sweating cold, and felt that the whole person was not good.


    It''s over. The failure of the Tiansha sect may affect the overall situation. It''s not sure. What''s more, where did the ice fairye out of nowhere?


    Who can tell him the answer to the question?


    This problem isplicated. Even if ye Feng wants to tell him, it will take a long time. He has no spare time.


    In front of Ye Feng, molichuan, whose legs were broken, waspletely afraid of his body.


    Lose your life, lose your life


    He didn''t want to die so young!


    "Ye Feng! No, brother ye, great Xia ye, Uncle Ye, let me go. I promise that I won''t tell anyone about you when I go back! "


    Molichuan knelt down to Ye Feng, crying.


    It''s hard to imagine a man crying so bitterly, as if he was bullied by someone.


    "I have to ask my master."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and didn''t say much.


    "Together, or all will die!"


    In the field, the skinny man of Tiansha sect knew that if he went on like this, he would surely die. He immediately called out and asked the disciples of Tiansha sect to gather around and attack Su Feiying.


    But he didn''t think about it. If those Tiansha disciples could attack Su Feiying, would they wait until now?


    Snow shadow streamerpletely trapped these Tiansha disciples!No one can break the magic weapons at the spirit level. The ordinary disciples of Tiansha sect who have been cultivating for hundreds of years have only one magic weapon in their hands.


    The value of a magic weapon is about fifty cents, which they have to lose their fortune to obtain.


    They can''t have a spirit weapon worth 500 cents.


    Under the siege of snow shadow streamer, the disciples of Tiansha sect soon died one by one. The thin man, entangled by the snow shadow ribbon, was shed by several sharp swords of beitianyao, and he died suddenly.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng threw dozens of fireballs and burned all the bodies of the disciples of Tiansha sect.


    In his 160 years of cultivation, the extremely ming fireball was white and extremely hot. The bodies of the disciples of the Tiansha sect were burned to gas, leaving no trace.


    In the field, only ten people from beitianjian Academy were left, as well as Ye Feng, Su Feiying and molichuan.


    Shua.


    Su Feiying put away the snow shadow ribbon,nded on the ground, and walked with beitianyao.


    "Yao Yao, let me go!"


    Molichuan kneels on the ground, and climbs to beitianyao and Su Feiying step by step. He kowtows to beitianyao and kowtows again and again.


    At the beginning, molichuan and beitianyao were still in a group. They should have some rtionship.


    "I should have saved you."


    Who wants beitianyao to be indifferent: "but you, as my fiance, have just been in danger. If I open my mouth and leave your life, I''m afraid all the people in Beitian sword academy will not ept it!"


    As soon as this wordes out, everyone behind beitianyao stares at molichuan fiercely.


    Indeed, just now molichuan not only wanted to escape, but also wanted to kill a person in the Northern Sky Sword Academy. If beitianyao still helped him speak, wouldn''t he be too sorry for his own people!

 Chapter 980

    <h4>Chapter 980</h4>


    Originally, beitianyao, as the daughter of the leader of beitianjian academy, had many young talents secretly in love with her strong talent of cultivating immortals and her beautiful figure and appearance.


    Even, some male disciples once confessed publicly, only to be rejected by beitianyao.


    Later, beitianjian academypromised with the Nanling Mo family and agreed to marry beitianyao into Mo''s family and be molichuan''s wife. The anger of many young people in beitianjian academy has never stopped.


    Now, seeing that Mo Lichuan escaped from the battle and turned back, the young men in the Northern Sky Sword academy hated him even more.


    "I didn''t expect you were forced to marry by the Mo family."


    When Su Feiying heard the three words "fiance" in beitianyao''s mouth, she probably knew what was going on. She could not help shaking her head. The Mo family in Nanling did not have to be too mean.


    Poof!


    Su Feiying did not have any hesitation, the snow shadow streamer suddenly swept out, prated the elixir field of molichuan and smashed his whole Dantian.


    Then an extremely inmed fireball blew out and burned the corpse of molichuan, leaving no trace.


    Ye Feng was relieved.


    He was really afraid that Su Feiying would not do anything to namlichuan. Now it seems that master really hates the people of Mo family in Nanling.


    "How can the Mo family in Nanling cultivate some excellent products?"


    Ye Feng thought about the reaction of molichuan in the face of the Tiansha gate encirclement and suppression, and could not help shaking his head secretly. Such a guy, as a man, is too cowardly to protect his fiancee.


    "Master, you Kill him? "


    Beitianyao looks at Su Feiying''s hands. She is stunned. Although she hates molichuan, she doesn''t want to kill him directly.


    After all, this molichuan is a member of the Mo family in Nanling!


    In this Nanling area, Nanling Mo family is the overlord. Who dares to fight with Nanling Mo family, there is only one way to die.


    After beitianyao, the people in beitianjian courtyard also changed their faces.


    Many other people know that molichuan and beitianyao acted together this time. Now the people in Beitian sword academy led by beitianyao have nothing to do with them, but molichuan has been killed. It can''t be said in any case!


    After I go back, I must face the me of the Mo family in Nanling


    This is in trouble!


    At the same time, all the people in beitianjian academy, including beitianyao, shed cold sweat at the same time.


    "Ice fairy!"


    Immediately someone stood up and said, "kill this molichuan, but what you did alone has nothing to do with our northern sky sword academy! Miss, we''d better leave now


    "Yes, molichuan''s identity is not ordinary. Unlike these people of the Tiansha sect, if you kill them, you will kill them. Kill this molichuan, there is a price to pay


    Some people in beitianjian courtyard echoed and urged beitianyao to leave.


    "Shut up


    Beitianyao immediately turned back and drank softly with a cold face.


    Don''t you see the strength of Su Feiying just now? Don''t think that this ice fairy is such a good talker. She may be in a good mood for a while when she appears to help, but it doesn''t mean that the ice fairy is a friend of their northern sky sword academy!


    Beitianyao is very aware of Su Feiying''s hatred for the Mo family in Nanling, just like her beitianyao.


    So for Su Feiying killed molichuan, beitianyao still can understand, but if it is her, she certainly does not dare to do so easily.


    "Master, you saved us this time. It''s hard to repay your great kindness. If you have any orders in the future, pleasee to the north sky sword academy, and I will follow your orders!"


    North day Yao to Su Feiying respect said.


    "I don''t have to pay back. You can exin to me what happened to the Mo family in Nanling for more than two years."


    Su Feiying said to beitianyao, "in addition, what''s the matter with your northern Tianjian courtyard and Tiansha gate? Is there anything special happening in Nanling?"


    All this is what Su Feiying wants to know.


    Ye Feng chuckled and didn''t think much about it. He turned and left. He was going to sweep around to see if there were other suspicious people nearby.


    Although he and Su Feiying are good enough to defeat the most powerful of Nanling Mo family, it does not mean that they can fight against the whole Nanling Mo family.


    Therefore, the news that they areing back should not be leaked, otherwise, it will be difficult to deal with them if the Mo family in Nanling is prepared.


    Su feifeng will handle it well.


    ¡­¡­


    Three quarters of an hourter, Ye Feng returned to the gathering ce of Su Feiying and beitianjian courtyard, and found that they had made an agreement.


    "It turns out that there is something wrong with this Nanling area. Because a loose repair found a legendary tomb in the wild, it seems that there are many treasures, so even the Mo family in Nanling has put their eyes on it."


    When Su Feiying saw Ye Fenge back, he sent a message to him: "now these two waves of people from the northern Tianjian academy and the Tiansha gate are moving towards the location of the legendary tomb. However, the people of the Tiansha gate seem to have decided on the northern Tianjian academy, so they choose to start here and get rid of apetitor!"For deeper things, the people in northern Tianjian academy will not know. They are still confused. They don''t know what kind of ambitious leopard gall the people of Tiansha gate have eaten. They dare to start here.


    As you know, there are agreements among the numerous sects in Nanling. If such arge-scale operation vites the agreement, the Tiansha sect will be besieged by more than ten other sects at the same time.


    It''s not fun.


    "Legendary tomb?"


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and nodded gradually.


    Most of the legendary tombs are the ces where the most influential figures in the Xiuxian world buried their bones long ago. Generally speaking, there are some good treasures buried among them, such as high-level spiritual cultivation skills, powerful magic weapons, precious natural materials and earth treasures, etc.


    Therefore, it attracted a series of people, such as the Mo family in Nanling, to get something from the legendary tomb.


    "As for the Nanling Mo family, they haven''t done anything for more than two years. Their strength is almost the same as before. There''s nothing to care about."


    Su Feiying continued to say, this let Ye Feng feel at ease a lot.


    In fact, as long as the ancestor of Mo''s family in Nanling has no improvement, Ye Feng will not be afraid of the other party. Even if he is promoted to 300 years of cultivation, Ye Feng will have the power to fight.


    But if the opponent''s cultivation is higher, Ye Feng will suffer. Unless he stealthily attacks, it is difficult to kill him.


    You know, Ye Feng''s cultivation is only 160 years, and it is his limit to fight for more than 140 years. Even if there are dragon sword rhymes and various immortal tools, it is impossible to defeat people with higher aplishments.


    "In that case, we can go to the legendary tomb to have a look. Maybe we can get some natural materials and earth treasures. By the way, we can clean up the people of the Mo family in Nanling."


    Ye Feng sends a message to Su Feiying. The Mo family in Nanling has a lot of influence. Some are eliminated.

 Chapter 981

    <h4>Chapter 981</h4>


    Hearing the voice of Ye Feng, Su Feiying nodded.


    It''s not easy to deal with the Mo family in Nanling. If you rush directly into the territory of the Mo family in Nanling and want to make a big scene, even if ye Feng and Su Feiying are powerful, they can only end up drinking hatred.


    Of course, Ye Feng has the eye of wind and thunder. It''s really impossible for Ye Feng to escape with Su Fei''s shadow. It''s not so easy if he wants to fight the people of Mo''s family in Nanling.


    "In that case, you lead the way. Let''s go to the legendary tomb."


    Su Feiying gets up and looks at the north sky Yao.


    "Well."


    Beitianyao is a little surprised, but still nods.


    She originally thought that the ice fairy appeared only by chance, in order to kill molichuan, the second son of the Mo family in Nanling. Once killed, she would leave here and hide again.


    But I didn''t expect that Su Feiying woulde forward to go to the legendary tomb with the people from the northern Tianjian Academy. In this way, it would be very easy for the Mo family in Nanling to meet them?


    Isn''t the nanbing Xianzi afraid now?


    With this in mind, beitianyao shakes his head. This possibility is too small. After all, the Mo family in Nanling is the absolute overlord in this vast area. More than ten sects such as beitianjianyuan and Tiansha gate have been trying to rece them, but they have not been able to do so for so many years.


    Perhaps, what card and backing does the ice fairy have?


    Beitianyao would not think that Ye Feng and Su Feiying are here to find trouble with the Mo family in Nanling.


    Before and after less than three years of time, Ye Feng and Su Feiying''s growth rate if said, absolutely can let people''s jaw fall down.


    Fortunately, now the North day Yao does not know the true strength of Ye Feng and Su Feiying.


    As for their aplishments, beitianyao could probably know, one hundred and twenty years, one hundred and fifty-six years. However, what they can y is definitely much higher than this cultivation.


    It would be a big mistake to judge Ye Feng and Su Feiying''sbat effectiveness only by their aplishments.


    Ye Feng''s real strength is enough to deal with the powerful existence of three hundred years'' cultivation, and Su Feiying, though slightly inferior, is no exception to those who have cultivated for 200 years.


    With such strength, it is only a matter of time before we uproot the whole Mo family in Nanling as long as we do things safely.


    "The disciples of the Tiansha sect lost more than 50 here, which can be called a heavy loss."


    Beitianyao got up and analyzed the current situation with the others: "this time, there is absolutely no way for the Tiansha sect to get involved in this legendary tomb dispute. If it wasn''t for the 220 years'' Cultivation of the leader of the Tiansha sect, the sect would be reduced to a second ss sect."


    Fifty disciples who have cultivated for about 100 years are already a considerable part of the power of the Tiansha sect. Now they are all cleaned up by Ye Feng and Su Feiying.


    "Miss Beitian, you lead the way ahead. Master and I will follow you. Let''s go."


    Ye Feng said in a voice. He stood up and retreated with Su Feiying. He quickly used the magic sword technique to hide his body, just like when he began to ambush.


    In the perception of beitianyao and others, the body shapes of Ye Feng and Su Feiying all of a sudden disappear!


    This situation makes people in the Northern Sky Sword academy dumb. If Ye Feng and the ice fairy really want to hide, no one can find them?


    At least, these people are not aware of Ye Feng and Su Feiying any breath.


    "Forget it. Let''s go."


    Beitianyao shook his head and didn''t say anything more. He took them to the destination.


    Ye Feng and Su Feiying''s move is normal, or else with their swaggering appearance, molichuan is gone again, everyone can guess is Su Feiying''s hand.


    In order to avoid startling the snake, Ye Feng and Su Feiying had better hide for a while.


    The team was walking through the forest.


    Ye Feng and Su Feiying followed closely, hiding their own breath and paying attention to the surrounding conditions at any time.


    This road in the forest is the nearest passage from the ancestral gate of the northern Tianjian academy to the legendary tomb. Because of this, people from the Tiansha gate will ambush here.


    However, this ce is thousands of miles away from the ancestral gate of beitianjian Academy.


    It''s half a way to the destination where the legendary tomb is located. Ye Feng knows that since many forces in Nanling want to get some benefits from the legendary tomb, he may soon meet other people.


    His mind and spirit are united, and his divine sense is quietly detecting the situation around him. Once there is any movement, he will know it immediately.


    The people of Beitian sword academy led by beitianyao are very fast. After all, they are all immortal cultivators for hundreds of years.


    Because flying needs to consume too much Qi, so when they are on their way, the ordinary immortal practitioners can or can''t fly.


    Ye Feng and Su Feiying followed closely, and soon ran hundreds of miles.


    At this time, from another direction, a strong team of personnel suddenly appeared in the sight of beitianyao and others."It''s from the Mo family in Nanling!"


    When beitianyao and others looked at the group of people several kilometers away, they were all nervous. Although there was no need for them, they had something to do with the killing of molichuan just now, so they could not help being nervous.


    "Master, it''s Mo Jiuge."


    Ye Feng and Su Feiying in the back, of course, also saw the people of the Mo family in Nanling.


    The first one is the ugly young master of Mo family in Nanling, Mo Jiuge! Behind him, there are two elders of the Mo family who have cultivated for 200 years, protecting the safety of Mo Jiuge.


    This shows the treatment gap between Mo Jiuge and molichuan in Nanling.


    Ye Feng looks at namo Jiuge and finds that this guy is as ugly as ever. Even Mo Jiuge''s ugliness is hard to describe with words!


    Round face with a pile of e, nose crooked, eyes a big and a small, eyes like two dead fish eyes, anyone can''t help but give birth to the idea of ttening him.


    "More than two yearster, this guy is still so ugly..."


    Ye Feng hides in the dark, shaking his head slightly.


    It is reasonable to say that when the cultivation of immortals is promoted, their appearance will also change ordingly. At least, their skin will be more smooth and transparent, and there will be no pockmarks all over the face.


    But this Mo Jiu song is simply unable to rely on cultivation to change their ugly fact.


    "But he has been practicing for 160 years, just like you."


    Su Feiying calmly observed the scene, no mood fluctuations, in her eyes, no matter Mo Jiuge ugly or handsome, are the same.


    What she couldn''t ept was that Nanling Mo family forced her to do something she didn''t want to do.


    "It''s the same one hundred and sixty years of cultivation, but the actualbat effectiveness is not the same."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and knew that Mo Jiuge had no power in front of him.


    Quietly, Ye Feng has taken out the colorful dragon bow and held it in his hand.

 Chapter 982

    <h4>Chapter 982</h4>


    Soon, beitianyao people and Nanling Mo family met.


    Mo Jiuge looks at the head of beitianyao. A pair of dead fish''s eyes sh with enchanting light. His big tongue licks back and forth on his lips, which makes people feel sick.


    But soon, Mo Jiuge found one of the mysteries.


    "My brother, why isn''t morichuan with you?"


    Mo Jiuge nced at the people in the north sky sword yard, but he didn''t see his brother molichuan. He was a little strange. Didn''t he go to y with beitianyao?


    Isn''t it possible that the boy just lied and ran out to y in private?


    "Hey, that son of a bitch, if you don''t want such a beauty, you''d better give it to me."


    Mo Jiuge looks at color like life, staring at beitianyao''s snow-white face, and sweeps her graceful figure, ups and downs of the chest, eyes are obscene color.


    "Mr. Mo Da, Mo Lichuan. On his way, he remembered that there was something he didn''t bring with him, so he went back to take it. Let''s go first."


    North day Yao sps a fist to say.


    Although her heart is very disgusting mojiuge, but the other party is too big, she can only temporarily endure.


    She can understand how she felt when she was forced to get engaged to Mo Jiuge. If it were her, I''m afraid that she would die


    For the news of the death of molichuan, of course, beitianyao can''t say it so quickly. Otherwise, would it not be a suicide?


    Although this Mo Jiuge is not happy with molichuan, at least molichuan is from the Mo family in Nanling.


    Anyway, we can''t let the people of the Mo family in Nanling know that the death of molichuan has something to do with their northern Tianjian Academy. That''s all.


    "Oh, so it is. What about beitianyao? How about ourpany? "


    Mo Jiuge casually said: "to the legendary tomb, if there are any benefits, I can let you point, ha ha!"


    "This..."


    Beitianyao''s face belt is in trouble, and Mo Jiuge walk together?


    God knows what will happen!


    "Why, you don''t want to?"


    Mo Jiuge''s dead fish eyes stare at the north sky Yao, and immediately make her a fit of nausea.


    Resisting the difort in his heart, beitianyao hugged his fist and said, "Mr. Mo, we may have to wait for Mr. molichuan again, so we won''t go with him."


    "What do you want him to do? I am as happy as you are


    Mo Jiugeughs, but he also knows that since the Northern Sky Sword academy has betrothed his daughter to his brother, he is afraid that he can''t get his finger at it.


    What a pity, what a pity!


    "Come on, let''s go!"


    Mo Jiuge heart regret, turn to want to take people to leave.


    But just then.


    "Well?"


    After Mo Jiuge, the two strong men of two hundred years'' cultivation were aware of something at the same time, but before they could react, a terrible force of space prated the space.


    Poof!


    A colorful arrow, breaking through the void, shot into the elixir field of one of the two hundred years of cultivation, running through his whole person!


    With infinite power, the colorful arrow shot the 200 year old man into two parts. With the powerful force of space, he could not even scream, and the whole person was killed instantly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Everyone in the field was stunned.


    Where did this colorful arrowe from?


    In a twinkling of an eye, beitianyao and other talents in the Northern Sky Sword academy remembered that they had ice fairy and her apprentice behind them. This arrow must have been released by them.


    However, this arrow has such terrible power?


    Nanling Mo Jiaqiang, who has been cultivating for 200 years, was killed easily with one arrow. There is no room for resistance!


    Beitianyao and others are in a cold sweat. If you want to destroy them, it''s easy! Although the patriarch of beitianjian academy, the father of beitianyao, has aplished 220 years of cultivation, what''s the use of such an arrow, even if it''s more than 20 years?


    It''s still a kill!


    "Who is it?"


    Mo Jiuge heart flustered, quickly roared around, extremely ugly face with panic color.


    "Ye Feng is here!"


    Ye Fengughs and jumps out from the side.


    After shooting the multicolored dragon bow, he drank a drop of luoshenshui, and his whole body was full of genuine Qi. It was very easy to deal with the people of Mo family in Nanling.


    "Ye Feng!"


    Mo Jiuge and other members of the Mo family in Nanling are stunned at the same time. Isn''t this a useless apprentice of the ice fairy Su Feiying?


    The arrow just now was shot by Ye Feng?


    It''s not scientific!


    Mo Jiuge heart is full of hundreds of question marks, with his IQ, immediately denied the possibility that Ye Feng will be so powerful.


    After all, more than two years ago, Ye Feng was only a little boy with ten years'' cultivation. You should know that even he Mo Jiuge had 160 years'' Cultivation under the umtion of Mo Jiaqiang''srge financial resources in Nanling.How could Ye Feng grow up to the point where he could shoot his uncle who has been cultivating for 200 years with one arrow in these two years?


    And the arrow just now contains an unparalleled force of space, which he has never seen! He didn''t believe that a little rabbit more than two years ago can now grow to this point.


    Therefore, Mo Jiuge''s face soon appeared a ray of joy.


    "Ye Feng, tell me quickly, where is your master, the ice fairy?"


    Mo Jiuge''s face hung endless expectations: "if she is willing to serve me obediently, I can not pursue her shooting my uncle this matter!"


    It can be seen that Mo Jiuge''s behavior is so ridiculous that all the people in the Mo family in Nanling behind him snorted and watched coldly.


    For the sake of a woman, even my uncle is ignored. This mojiuge is really the best.


    This time, there are ten people from the Mo family in Nanling, including eleven from Mo Jiuge. After him, there are mainly two strong men with two hundred years'' cultivation. Generally speaking, Nanling area is enough to protect his safety.


    The other eight are all children of the Mo family in Nanling who have been practicing for more than 100 years. Judging from the age of these people, they are almost the same as the people in the Northern Sky Sword academy, but their aplishments are more than ten or twenty years higher.


    It can be seen that the financial resources of the Mo family in Nanling are much stronger than those in the northern Tianjian Academy.


    "Ha ha, what if you pursue it?"


    Ye Fengughs: "can you move me?"


    His figure is graceful, and he is wearing a ck shirt, which makes him ipatible with the people around him, but he looks smart and unrestrained.


    Gu Pu Chuan dragon sword has been held in his hand, pointing to Mo Jiuge.


    "Grandson, there''s a seed to move me!"


    Ye Feng stands in front of Mo Jiuge body 10 meters ce, iparably arrogant said.


    He looks like this, let Mo Jiuge suddenly angry, this little rabbit, when can be so arrogant!


    "Young master, I''ll deal with him. You and the others will catch the ice fairy."


    The remaining elder of Mo family, who has been practicing for more than 200 years, immediately said to Mo Jiuge.

 Chapter 983

    <h4>Chapter 983</h4>


    Now, the people of the Mo family in Nanling must not shrink back.


    Even though the arrow just now was extremely terrible, and even made them all have the feeling of fear, but now that the people of the Mo family are killed here, how can they escape like this?


    What''s more, the other side was surprised by the arrow just now, but now people are ready to take another arrow, we can definitely avoid it!


    The elder of Mo''s family, who has been practicing for 210 years, is about 50-60 years old. He is a little old-fashioned, but his aplishments are solid.


    He felt that Ye Feng''s aplishments had reached 160 years, and he was no longer the little bunny who had cultivated in the past ten years.


    Therefore, he offered to deal with Ye Feng.


    As for the ice fairy, still hidden in the dark, the elderly can not detect where in the end, let mojiuge take people to drag it.


    In 210 years, and 160 years, there was a huge gap between the two sides in their aplishments. The total amount of genuine Qi was 32 times different. The elder thought that it would not take much time to solve one Ye Feng.


    Although he is very puzzled, how did Ye Feng rise to such a terrible level in a short time, the elder can only make such an arrangement in front of him.


    Quietly, he informed the two children of the Mo family in Nanling behind him, and asked them to send a signal quickly to inform other people of the Mo family in Nanling, so that they could support them in a hurry.


    Just that arrow, the people of the Mo family in Nanling were awed, and they all had an ominous premonition.


    It''s better to call for help earlier


    The two children of the Mo family looked at each other and immediately ran out in different directions, trying to leave this ce.


    And then it was.


    "You''d better stay here."


    Su Feiying''s cold voice came from the side, and then the snow shadow ribbon was extended in an instant. The two Mo''s children werepletely surrounded together and could not move any more.


    "Ice fairy!"


    Mo Jiuge is d to see the situation, and finally after more than two years, he meets the beautiful woman who haunts his soul again!


    "Do it


    The old man of Mo''s family immediately cheered. He felt that Su Feiying had been practicing for 120 years. He was relieved, but then he was shocked.


    It''s not scientific. So, who shot that arrow just now?


    In 120 years, there is a big gap between his aplishments and that of more than 200 years. Even if he stealthily attacks archery, it is impossible to kill hispanions so easily.


    Either it''s the little bunny Ye Feng, or there are other stronger people hiding in this forest!


    The elder Mo made a decision and knew that there was no time to waste.


    "Let''s get out of the way. Let''s find a chance to inform others. You''ll follow me, young master."


    Mo''s parents have no mind to deal with Ye Feng and Su Feiying. It is important to ensure the life of the eldest son Mo Jiuge.


    "What? I want ice cream fairy


    Mo Jiuge suddenly angry!


    "What do you want?"


    The old man of Mo''s family snorted coldly, and seized Mo Jiuge and wanted to take him away from here.


    "It''s not that easy to run."


    Ye Feng chuckled, but he didn''t expect that the colorful arrows could scare all of these people away at once, but it was just his intention.


    If the other party gathers together, he will still have some problems to deal with.


    But now, since this group of people scattered to escape, it can not be Ye Feng''s opponent.


    Who can escape Ye Feng?


    Eye of wind and thunder!


    Inspired by the true Qi of Ye Feng, his figure shed away, and in a sh came to the elder of Mo''s family who was pulling Mo Jiuge.


    "Get out of here


    The elder of Mo''s family kicks at Ye Feng with a fierce look.


    "You are too weak."


    Ye Feng threw out a sword.


    Swordsmanship!


    The most powerful sword skill that Ye Feng understood, he disyed it again. A simple sword spirit, with an iparably terrible power, broke through the surrounding air and rushed toward namo''s parents.


    The sword spirit came to the elder of Mo''s family in an instant.


    At first, he didn''t pay much attention to it. He also wanted to resist the sword Qi directly, so he took out a spirit level defense magic weapon from the storage ring.


    A burst of brown real gas mask appeared in front of the elder of Mo''s family, which made him feel certain, but then, something terrible happened to him.


    I saw Ye Feng''s ancient and unsophisticated sword spirit, which broke through the brown mask like tofu!


    He could hear the sound of his spirit level defense magic weapon shattering.


    But now he has no time to think about the broken defense magic weapon.


    "This son of a bitch!"


    Mo''s parents are shy and angry. They can''t believe that Ye Feng has be so terrible in a short time.


    He urged his whole body to express his true Qi and quickly disyed the Zhenzong immortal skill of Mo family in Nanling. Don''t ask about swords and swords!This is a very strong defense magic, especially to restrain the sword and other sharp weapons and magic weapons. Ye Feng in front of him, however, had only 160 years of cultivation. He exerted his sword with all his strength. He really ttered him.


    "If you want to stop me, prepare to die!"


    Mo''s parents'' eyes shed with fierce light, ready to block Ye Feng''s simple sword Qi, and immediately applied a killer to Ye Feng.


    However, he did not know that the power of the sword Qi of Ye Fengdou''s swordsmanship, even if it was the existence of 300 years of cultivation, it was difficult to block it, let alone the elder of Mo family who had cultivated for 210 years.


    One side of the north sky sword courtyard people have been staring.


    It has been only a few seconds since the arrow appeared to present Ye Feng''s simple and unsophisticated sword spirit towards Mo''s parents, but it has been an endless ending in the field.


    "The old man of Mo''s family is a strong one of the older generation. The younger brother of the present-day master has been practicing for 210 years!"


    "Ye Feng can''tpare with the old man of Mo family in his cultivation. This sword spirit will be resisted."


    "What if you can resist it? The multicolored arrow just now, as long as one more shot, will definitely be able to catch all the people of Mo family in Nanling! "


    "Yes, but I don''t know who shot the arrow just now."


    People in beitianjian academy are talking about it. It has nothing to do with them. They just need to stand far away and watch the opera.


    However, they all specte that there are other strong men secretly helping Ye Feng and Su Feiying. After all, it seems that Ye Feng and Su Feiying can not solve the problem of the strong men who have been cultivating for 200 years.


    They soon knew that they were all wrong.


    Swordsmanship is the strongest sword of Ye Feng!


    When Ye Feng saw that the parents of namo tried to resist him, he knew that the other side was dead.


    Poof! Poof!


    The ancient and simple sword spirit destroyed the withered and decayed. It was easy to defeat the swords and swords disyed by him, which made the elder of Mo family copse his true Qi. Then he continued to march forward bravely and prated the elixir''s elixir field at one stroke.


    The elder of Mo''s family didn''t expect such an end and immediately widened his eyes.


    "You, how can you --"


    before you finish your words, the sword spirit of duel swordsmanship explodes violently, killing all the elders of the Mo family!

 Chapter 984

    <h4>Chapter 984</h4>


    When Mo''s parents died, his body was reduced to pieces, but a trace of fresh blood did not flow out. Soon, he waspletely burned to ashes by a burning ball from Ye Feng.


    Mo Jiuge, who lives behind the elder of Mo''s family, can''t help but stay.


    This little bunny Ye Feng killed his second cousin with a sword?


    No, it can''t be!


    Mo Jiuge hasn''t responded. The rest of Mo''s children who want to disperse and escape are trapped by Su Feiying''s snow shadow ribbon, and lose their lives one by one.


    The people in the Northern Sky Sword academy couldn''t believe it.


    Before that, Ye Feng abandoned molichuan with one sword, which surprised them enough. After all, more than two years ago, Ye Feng was only a little guy with ten years'' cultivation.


    In such a short period of time, each of them has been promoted for more than ten or twenty years, or at most forty or fifty years of cultivation. Beitianyao is a very rare speed of promotion.


    But Ye Feng has promoted his aplishments for 150 years


    Not to mention that, it seems that Ye Feng is not only a 160 year cultivation, but also has yed a far more effective role than 200 years of cultivation!


    If it wasn''t for this, how could it be possible to kill the elder of the Mo family who has been cultivating for 200 years with one sword?


    We should know that the elder of the Mo family is not vegetarian. We have heard that this elder, who has been cultivating for 200 years, has defeated a strong man in other regions for 230 years by fighting alone!


    At the moment, he was killed by Ye Feng.


    What is Ye Feng''s strength now?


    No one can guess, and Ye Feng himself will not tell them.


    "Master, what do you do with this guy?"


    Ye Feng looks at his ugly mojiuge.


    "Kill it."


    Su Feiying''s indifferent voice came over.


    Mo Jiuge smell speech, face with iparable panic, see immediately toward Ye Feng kneel down: "elder brother forgive me!"


    "I remember you called my grandson before?"


    Ye Feng said faintly.


    "Eh? It''s impossible, brother. I''m your grandson


    Mo Jiuge immediately said: "who is this rumor everywhere, let me know must kill him!"


    "Kill yourself, then. I don''t want to dirty my hands."


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    Mo Jiuge is a huge dandy, but he has one advantage, that is, he is good at judging the situation and is thick skinned. In this case, he can kneel down and say that he is a grandson. This is totally to save his life.


    As long as you leave your life, you will have a chance to make aeback!


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng can''t give him such a chance.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Mo Jiuge was stunned, and then said, "my Nanling Mo family has many Tiancai Dibao. If you let me go, I can give you arge part of them!"


    The Mo family in Nanling is a hegemonic force nearby. Most of the Tiancai Dibao collected by them is absolutely of high value.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng doesn''t take this seriously?


    "Since you don''t do it yourself, I''ll do it for you."


    Ye Feng saw that he did not mean tomit suicide. He waved the dragon sword in his hand, and Gu Pu Jian Guang broke through the air again.


    When Mo Jiuge responded, the simple sword light was close at hand, and he could not make any action to resist or dodge.


    Poof!


    A sword prates Mo Jiuge''s elixir field and destroys his 160 years of cultivation. At the same time, he dies.


    This decisive sword technique made all the people in the Northern Sky Sword courtyard swallow their mouths.


    Is Ye Feng crazy?


    Although he has the ability to kill the Mo family elders who have justpleted 210 years of cultivation with one sword, the strength of the Mo family in Nanling is far more than that!


    Now he killed Mo Lichuan and Mo Jiuge. He has absolutely be a deadly enemy with Nanling Mo family!


    However, they did not think about it. Ye Feng and Su Feiying had already be enemies with the Mo family in Nanling two years ago.


    "Hum."


    Ye Feng snorted, and the divine sense swept around.


    As expected, Su Feiying has killed the rest of the Mo family''s children in Nanling. After the Jiyan fireball is disyed, they are destroyed one by one, and there is no trace left.


    It''s only two minutes since the appearance of the Mo family in Nanling. All the people of the Mo family in Nanling have been killed, just like they never appeared.


    Ye Feng and Su Feiying meet together ande to beitianyao.


    "Master I''m afraid it will be very troublesome for you to kill the eldest son of the Mo family in Nanling


    North day Yao some worry said, but her words, it is quite scheming.


    The people of Mo family in Nanling were killed by Ye Feng and Su Feiying. They have nothing to do with their northern sky sword courtyard! In this way, we can avoid being caught in the pond. We should know thatpared with the Mo family in Nanling, the strength of the Northern Sky Sword academy is still too weak.Su Feiying recognized the meaning of her words, but did not say anything more.


    From the point of view of beitianyao, there is nothing wrong with such an idea. Everyone should make ns for themselves. What''s more, beitianyao doesn''t know that Ye Feng has the actualbat effectiveness of 300 years of cultivation.


    "He was the one who killed him."


    Su Feiying indifferently made a voice, and then turned his head: "you continue to lead the way. Things here will not be known by the people of Mo family in Nanling in a short time."


    "This Yes


    Beitianyao nodded and took a deep breath.


    Today''s event is just too exciting. For the Mo family in Nanling, beitianyao is naturally very unhappy. Neither of the two guys, Mo Lichuan nor Mo Jiuge, is good for her.


    But in this way, I''m afraid the Nanling mountains will change


    Beitianyao shakes his head and doesn''t think so much. Let''s see how far Su Feiying and Ye Feng can do.


    The two men reappeared after more than two years, and their cultivation strength increased so rapidly. I''m afraid there was some extraordinary adventure in these two years. Maybe it was some senior person.


    In this way, may be able to annihte the Mo family in Nanling?


    Thinking of this, beitianyao shook his head.


    Exterminating the Mo family in Nanling is not such a simple thing. Ye Feng and Su Feiying are now making a temporary profit. I''m afraid the future will not be easy


    Beitianyao looked up and found that Ye Feng and Su Feiying disappeared again.


    "Let''s go."


    She took the nine disciples of beitianjian academy behind her and continued to move towards the location of the legendary tomb.


    And Ye Feng, and Su Feiying hide behind, are looking at the hands of the three storage ring.


    Even in the Xiuxian world, the storage ring is extremely rare. Just now, Ye Feng and Su Feiying snatched the three storage rings from Mo Jiuge and two elders of the Mo family.


    The contents of these three storage rings are rich!


    You know, these two elders of Mo''s family are both important figures of a family in Nanling, and Mo Jiuge is the eldest princess loved by the owner of the family. How can youe out without something?


    This, but by Ye Feng earned!

 Chapter 985

    <h4>Chapter 985</h4>


    Even in the Mo family in Nanling, there are not many people who can own the ring.


    After all, the value of the storage ring is thousands of cents a piece, and there is no market price. In these areas near Nanling, it is very difficult to see arge number of storage rings for sale.


    In the whole Nanling Mo family, I''m afraid there are only about ten people who own the storage ring.


    Even molichuan, the second childe, is not.


    Besides, the value of these three storage rings is quite high. It happens that the people around Ye Feng have no storage rings. These three storage rings can be taken back to them.


    Of course, Su Feiying must have left one.


    Her previous storage ring was swallowed up by the Dragon Sword ancient ring after it was handed over to Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng has only one storage item of dragon sword order. If the blood spirit stone is included, it will be two, and neither of them can give Su Fei shadow.


    Therefore, Ye Feng gave Su Feiying the three storage rings harvested this time, and asked her to choose one first.


    "It''s from the Mo family in Nanling. I don''t want it."


    Su Feiying snorted, as if in a small temper.


    Ye Feng looked and was stunned.


    Has he ever seen his beautiful master look like this? You should know that Su Feiying has been called the ice fairy all the time in the cultivation of immortals!


    And now, she even like a little woman in general, ying with Ye Feng.


    However, since Su Feiying said so, Ye Feng didn''t ask for it.


    "Well, in that case, as soon as things are over here, we''ll go to the nearby cities and buy a batch of storage rings. Anyway, the people on Taohua ind haven''t, and they always want to buy them."


    Ye Fengughs.


    "Do you have so many cents?"


    Su Feiying asked.


    "Why not? You can buy hundreds of storage rings by selling them at random. As long as the other party has goods, you don''t have to be afraid that I don''t have money! "


    Ye Feng said confidently.


    Indeed, in the wilderness, Ye Feng''s harvest is too rich. Even if all the Tiancai and Dibao are distributed to each cultivator on Taohua Ind, Ye Feng still has a lot of surplus.


    The same Tiancai Dibao can''t be absorbed twice by the same immortal cultivator, so the extra Tiancai Dibao is of no use to Ye Feng. It''s better to sell them and exchange them for something useful to him.


    Ye Feng''s Tiancai Dibao often improves his aplishments for five years and ten years. His value in the immortal cultivation world is immeasurable. If he takes out some of them and sells them, he will get tens of thousands of yuan. He doesn''t worry that there will be no coins to buy the storage ring.


    In addition, Ye Feng can also buy some other natural resources that he does not have to use to enhance his own strength.


    It seems necessary to go to the town of xiuxianjie.


    Duobao Pavilion is a ce where all kinds of goods are sold. It can be said that it is an authoritative organization for trading in Xiuxian world. Ye Feng will go to find a sub cab of Duobao Pavilion.


    Ye Feng looked at Mo Jiuge and other things in the ring.


    There are not many Tiancai and Dibao. After all, not everyone has so many Tiancai Dibao. However, there are some other things, such as magic weapons, materials and so on. The total value of them is thousands of immortal coins.


    Ye Feng can''t use these things. What''s the magic weapon of spirit level?


    And with Su Feiying''s words, these are the things of Nanling Mo''s family, which makes Ye Feng even more useless. The magic weapons he refined with some materials at will are better than those of the spirit level.


    At that time, we should also buy some refining materials for the people on Peach Blossom Ind


    After thepletion of the n, Ye Feng and Su Feiying followed beitianyao and others along the way, and soon finally got close to the location of the legendary tomb.


    After the harvest, Ye Feng''s mood was particrly good.


    The divine consciousness spread around and found that the entrance of the legendary tomb was in a valley. In this valley, many people had gathered, all of them were sects with the same strength as the northern Tianjian Academy in Nanling area.


    The discovery of legendary tombs has attracted countless people to explore. Once you get something from it, it will be a great promotion for the whole sect, and it may even make the sect soar into the sky.


    After all, the legendary tomb is too mysterious. This is the ce where the legendary monks buried their bones.


    Ye Feng and Su Fei shadow are hidden in the side, no one found them, no one gathered at the mouth of the valley, no one has been 200 years old.


    You know, even general Liufeng of the royal family, who has cultivated for 700 years, is not so easy to find Ye Feng who has performed magic sword technique, not to mention the immortal cultivators in front of him.


    At the thought of the royal family, Ye Feng''s heart sank. I don''t know what happened to her. Do you have a chance to see


    Shaking his head, Ye Feng didn''t think much, now is not the time to want to flow wind.


    Seeing ten people in the Northern Sky Sword academye into the valley, many people have a strange look in their eyes at the entrance of the legendary tomb.Why didn''t molichuane with beitianyao?


    However, this idea in their mind is just a sh, after all, who is not idle, to meddle in other people''s business.


    But there was one thing that they all talked about.


    "The people of the Tiansha gate have not appeared yet. Is there any ident on the way?"


    "No, the strength of the Tiansha gate has been greatly increased recently. Although it is notparable to that of the Mo family in Nanling, it is not far behind. None of the sects present are rivals. How could they have an ident on the road?"


    "Maybe it''s the two sects working together to make them worse."


    "What nonsense? But then again, Mo''s family hasn''t arrived. Is there any ident on the way? "


    People are talking, it seems that they are waiting for the Mo family in Nanling toe.


    Yes, such a legendary tomb was found in Nanling area. The people of Mo family in Nanling didn''te. Do other people dare to do it? Not at all!


    Therefore, we must wait for the people of the Mo family in Nanling toe, so that they can follow the Mo family''s buttocks and enter the legendary tomb to explore the treasure.


    "It seems that Mo Jiuge''s team came to explore the legendary tomb..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, his mouth slightly cocked, it seems that this group of people can''t wait for the people of the Mo family in Nanling. Even if they wait, they are not Mo Jiuge''s boy.


    It is very likely that after finding anything wrong, the Mo family will send stronger people to explore.


    And that is another chance for Ye Feng and Su Feiying!


    It is necessary to gradually cut off the strength of the Mo family in Nanling. In terms of Ye Feng''s strength, it is very necessary for him to resist it if Mo''s strong men rush in.


    "Then we''ll wait here."


    Ye Feng said to Su Feiying and continued to hide in the woods in the valley.

 Chapter 986

    <h4>Chapter 986</h4>


    The sun is scorching, but the Nanling area is full of towering trees, which will not make people feel too hot.


    What''s more, the ability of heat resistance is much better than ordinary people.


    From noon until night, the Mo family in Nanling didn''t show up, which made more than a dozen ancestral gates at the entrance of the legendary tomb in the valley.


    What''s the matter with the Mo family in Nanling?


    Even now, even a Mo family''s shadow has not seen!


    People were suspicious, but only the people in beitianjian Academy were sweating. Others didn''t know why. Of course, they knew why the people of Mo family in Nanling didn''te.


    Because they were killed by Ye Feng and Su Feiying on the way!


    But, of course, the people in the Northern Sky Sword academy won''t tell us about it. It''s a fool''s behavior.


    Originally, it had nothing to do with them, but if it was told from their mouths, the taste wouldpletely change.


    There was no one from the Tiansha gate. It was estimated that something had happened, but the people present didn''t know what was going on.


    Soon, the sky darkened, and the full moon rose to the East. The moonlight sprinkled on the whole valley, which covered the whole valley with ayer of silver frost. It was quiet and beautiful.


    In the direction of Mo''s residence in Nanling, a sh of fire suddenly caught the attention of all the people in the valley.


    "Look, someone''sing!"


    As soon as the words fell, a group of more than ten people suddenly appeared in the sky and flew towards the legendary tomb. The leader was a middle-aged man with 250 years of cultivation.


    Mo family master, Mo Zhenshan.


    Behind Mo Zhenshan, one after another has been strong for 180 or even more than 200 years. At this time, all the faces of this group are dignified and iparable.


    Obviously, what happened here will make them look like this one by one.


    At the sight of Mo''s elite, the people in front of the valley suddenly knew that something had happened!


    Otherwise, how could Mo Zhenshan personally lead so many Mo family elites to appear?


    You know, these people led by Mo Zhenshan are almost half of the power of the whole Mo family! If it had not been for something urgent and serious, they would never have sent so many people.


    What''s going on?


    Thinking that they had been waiting for an afternoon, none of the Mo family members in Nanling appeared at the gate of the legendary tomb. A group of people thought, was it the group of Mo family members who came to the legendary tomb to have an ident?


    Their conjecture is absolutely right.


    Ye Feng and Su Fei shadow hide in the dark, looking at the Nanling Mo family master Mo Zhen mountain in the sky, with a group of people, can not help but smile at each other.


    Sure enough, a big fish was attracted.


    For Nanling Mo family, Ye Feng can be said to have no good feeling. This family is relying on its strength to unt its power in Nanling area. How many civilians have suffered?


    Like Mo Jiuge such a guy, weekdays spoil the good girls do not know how many, die more than deserved.


    And having such a son is naturally inseparable from his father.


    Mo Zhenshan is also an old goat. His wife and concubines are in groups, and most of them are upied by him by force. In the Nanling region, the Northern Sky Sword academy is a sect that dares to be angry and speechless, let alone ordinary people who can''t cultivate immortals.


    "We killed Mo Zhen mountain, which is also to eliminate harm for the people."


    Ye Feng whispered to Su Feiying, and they immediately got ready.


    Soon, Mo Zhenshan and 11 mo family elitesnded in the middle of the valley, all of them were flying. It can be seen how urgent their trip is.


    "See the master of Mo''s family!"


    "See Master Mo!"


    Mo Zhenshan falls in the valley, and all practitioners including the northern Tianjian academy salute at the same time. After all, this is the most powerful force in the Nanling region!


    "Hum!"


    Mo Zhenshan looks extremely indifferent, his face seems to be covered with ayer of Frost: "you waste, who has seen my son?"


    Being scolded as a waste for no reason, many people feel ufortable, but on the surface, they dare not have any opinions.


    Hearing Mo Zhenshan''s voice asking, everyone looked at each other, his son?


    Mo Jiuge or Mo Lichuan?


    But they haven''t seen either of them!


    On the way to the entrance of the legendary tomb, there was no sign of Mo''s family. Did his two sons lead a team to the legendary tomb, but there was an ident on the way?


    Beitianyao is a little nervous. After all, in this situation, her psychological quality is not very good.


    And a drop of cold sweat on her forehead was immediately detected by Mo Zhenshan.


    "Beitianyao, where are my Lichuan children?"


    Mo Zhenshan looks cold and asks the north sky Yao.


    "On the way, he didn''t take anything with him. He went back to take it."Beitianyao said bravely that she had no other choice but to say so.


    She doesn''t know whether Ye Feng and Su Feiying are still there, but even if they are not, she doesn''t resent them. After all, if they were not, they would have been surrounded and killed by the people of the Tiansha gate.


    "In the face of the master of the Mo family, the elder ice fairy should have retreated..."


    Beitianyao thinks so.


    Mo Zhenshan in her opposite, gradually pacing, but seems to be from her face to see something.


    "Don''t deceive me! Do you think that our Mo family is so easy to bully? "


    Mo Zhenshan''s tone turns angry and stares at beitianyao with dead eyes!


    He found that there was something wrong with beitianyao''s eyes, so he pretended to be angry. He wanted to make beitianyao nervous and take the initiative to disclose it.


    Now Mo Zhenshan is almost certain that the disappearance of his two sons is closely rted to this northern TIANYAO, which makes him start to burn with endless anger.


    Who is he?


    Nanling Mo family master, Mo Zhenshan!


    Molichuan will not say that Mo Jiuge is a favorite younger generation of Mo family''s ancestors. Now he has encountered an ident here. How can Mo Zhenshan exin to his ancestors?


    Today, he must get to the bottom of the matter, no matter who dares to move his Mo family, will pay the price.


    However, at this time, Mo Zhenshan did not know that there were two pairs of eyes staring at him in the dark.


    "Shifu, just like just now, I attacked Mo Zhenshan with a colorful dragon bow. Shifu, you stop other Mo family members. Don''t let them run away."


    Ye Feng, in the dark, has made a n.


    Su Feiying in the side, slowly nodded


    Mo Zhenshan was furious.


    At the entrance of the legendary tomb, which was originally the beginning of a long-awaited adventure, there is now an angry mount mo.


    All the people were trembling. Beitianyao, who was closely watched by Mo Zhenshan, was even more fragrant and sweaty, and his heart was suddenly confused.


    What to do now?


    If you really let Mo Zhenshan know that Mo Jiuge''s death has something to do with her, maybe the whole Beitian sword academy will not escape the fate of being destroyed!

 Chapter 987

    <h4>Chapter 987</h4>


    At the entrance of the legendary tomb, hundreds of people were trembling. In the anger of the powerful Mo Zhenshan, no one dared to say anything.


    In particr, beitianyao, who was staring at by Mo Zhenshan''s eyes, was even more nervous.


    Now, if you are a little careless, it will be the time when the Northern Sky Sword academy is destroyed!


    Although Ye Feng and Su Feiying hate the appearance of the Mo family in Nanling, their cultivation can kill the two elders of Mo family, which should be the limit.


    Now Mo Zhenshan, the leader of the Mo family in Nanling, has 250 years of cultivation. His strength is ten times stronger than that of the two Mo elders before him!


    The cold sweat oozes from beitianyao''s forehead, and she wants to exin two more sentences. But at this moment, a nce from the corner of her eye suddenly sees a familiar light.


    It''s the colorful arrow that killed Mo''s parents!


    Beitianyao''s mouth is slightly open, and she hasn''t had time to say anything. In her surprised eyes, that colorful arrow suddenly breaks through the void andes to the back heart of Mo Zhenshan!


    Mo Zhenshan was very alert, but that was all. He found that the powerful force behind him had touched his body.


    Poof!


    The colorful arrows, with powerful and terrifying power, suddenly prated the back of Mo Zhen mountain at a speed that no one could match.


    Mo Zhenshan, the master of the Mo family in Nanling, who has been cultivating for 250 years, has no resistance ability under this arrow!


    The arrows of the colorful dragon bow, carrying the power of the prefecture level space, are silent and instantaneous. Even if Mo Zhenshan is such an existence, when he feels the colorful arrows, he has no time to escape.


    Even if such an arrow is aimed at Ye Feng, Ye Feng can''t avoid it, even if he has the eye of wind and thunder.


    After all, the power of prefecture level space is too terrible to be mastered and explored by ordinary people.


    The colorful arrows suddenly prated the back of Mo Zhenshan, making him unable to say a word again, and then the force of the ground level space exploded.


    After the bang bang, Mo Zhenshan''s body was split in pieces!


    Then, a snow-white ribbon appeared in the eyes of all the people in the field, surrounded all the people in the field with extremely fast speed, including more than a dozen Mo family elites brought by Mo Zhenshan.


    These elites are more than half of the strength of Nanling Mo family. However, in Ye Feng''s view, they are no threat to him.


    "Swordsmanship!"


    Ye Feng''s body shape shed out, the simple sword in his hand waved, and the ancient simple sword spirit rushed out one after another.


    None of the strong men of the Mo family in Nanling, who have cultivated for more than 200 years, can support even one second under Ye Feng''s fighting swordsmanship. When they are watched by fighting swordsmanship, none of them has any chance to escape.


    The people of Mo family in Nanling have been ughtered!


    Beitianyao was stunned.


    It was such an arrow that even the owner of Mo''s family in Nanling, Mo Zhen mountain, could not resist it. Who on earth shot that arrow?


    She looked at Ye Feng and Su Feiying one after another, and felt that with their aplishments, it was impossible to shoot such a powerful arrow.


    Is it what kind of magic, so that two people can work together to disy the colorful arrows?


    Of course, she doesn''t know that the colorful dragon bow in Ye Feng''s hand is a magic weapon of immortal level. Otherwise, there would not be so many questions.


    In the whole Nanling Mountain, the magic weapons at the spirit level are very expensive, and the weapons at the next level are the magic weapons that only a few powerful people can possess.


    At the top of the treasure ware, you can see how precious it is in the eyes of people in Nanling.


    I''m afraid that all people in Nanling will never see an immortal.


    Of course, the five colored dragon bow and Youxue shield in Ye Feng''s hands are only the primary magic weapons in immortal weapons. In the view of the power of dragon sword inheritance, they are not too high-level magic weapons.


    However, this kind of fairy ware is enough in a small ce like Nanling.


    Mo Zhenshan''s death brought the elite of Mo family in Nanling, who was killed by a young man in ck.


    At the entrance of the legendary tomb, many disciples of Nanling sect were stunned. They couldn''t believe what happened in front of them.


    Time is too short.


    Just in a moment, the whole body of Mo Zhenshan has been blown up. The others of Mo family in Nanling have been killed with one sword. They have no resistance ability at all.


    It seems that all this is caused by a young man in a strange ck dress, and a beautiful woman in a long snow-white dress


    Wait!


    Isn''t the snow shadow ribbon used by this beautiful woman? And the people who use the snow shadow ribbon, are they?


    suddenly, many people at the scene remember at the same time the things that once caused by the ice fairy in the Nanling area!


    Because she was forced to marry by the Mo family in Nanling, the ice fairy and the Mo family in Nanling are naturally in the same boat. She finally escaped from Nanling two years ago. Now that she has made great achievements in cultivating immortals, she hase back to revenge the Mo family in Nanling?Even, there were many young men who had coveted Su Feiying, the ice fairy, at this time, and they were in cold sweat.


    Fortunately, they didn''t do anything to the ice fairy at that time, otherwise they would die like Mo Zhenshan


    Poor Mo Zhenshan, originally wanted to revenge for his son, but he didn''t even see the enemy''s face, so he was shot by Ye Feng''s colorful dragon bow.


    The death of Mo Zhenshan has a huge impact on the whole Nanling forces. Many people in the field reacted quickly and were already thinking about the changes that Mo Zhenshan''s death might bring to Nanling.


    However, they are far from expecting what kind of action n Ye Feng and Su Feiying will have next.


    "Everyone, enter the legendary tomb."


    Ye Feng''s tone was low and said to all the people present.


    The death of Mo Zhenshan here can''t reach the ears of the Mo family in Nanling, because he and Su Feiying want to destroy the Mo family''s residence in Nanling.


    There, there are the remaining half of Nanling Mo family''s elite strength, as well as the strongest Nanling Mo family ancestor.


    The ancestor of the Mo family in Nanling used to be said to have cultivated for nearly 300 years. Now he is probably about 300 years old. Ye Feng is not very afraid.


    As long as there is no leakage of information, he and Su Feiying can easily sneak attack each other to death.


    Ye Feng held the ancient and simple dragon sword, and several bodies of the elite of the Mo family in Nanling were piled under him. He said this sentence, which made everyone present look awe inspiring.


    Is this kid the apprentice of ice fairy two years ago?


    It was only ten years of cultivation in those years. Now it is easy to kill so many elite of Mo family in Nanling!


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng and Su Feiying havee to take revenge on the Mo family in Nanling.


    Everyone thinks so in their hearts, and Nanling Mo family will be greatly weakened no matter whether it will perish in this disaster.


    Maybe, their chance hase


    There was a shrewd look in the eyes of the old guys.

 Chapter 988

    <h4>Chapter 988</h4>


    Ye Feng looked at all the people''s faces at the scene.


    "I advise you not to have any bad ideas."


    Ye Feng snorted softly and said faintly, "but after I left, whatever you do, it has nothing to do with me. Until then, you all have to be obedient


    There were two or three hundred immortal cultivators in all the major sects present. They were all sects like the Northern Sky Sword Academy. The most powerful people who came to the legendary tomb to explore this time had only 140 or 50 years of cultivation.


    Of course, they did not dare to disobey Ye Feng''s words. They agreed respectfully.


    Although they may kill Ye Feng if they rush in one after another, some people will die. In this world, everyone regards his life as the ultimate goal. Who wants to be the first few birds?


    Since Ye Feng has said that he can do whatever he wants when he leaves, they still don''t mess with this evil star!


    It can be seen that Ye Feng and Su Feiying have no idea about Nanling, so their interests will not be affected.


    Even because of the arrival of Ye Feng, the strength of the Mo family in Nanling was greatly damaged, which was very beneficial to these sects.


    Anyway, they are here to enter the legendary tomb and want to get some natural materials and earth treasures. Since there is nopetition from the Mo family in Nanling, it will be more beneficial for them. Maybe they can get some good things from the legendary tomb.


    A group of people, under the orders of the elders of zongmen, walked into the entrance of the tomb. It was a primitive stone gate. After entering, there was a deep and dark passage.


    Some people have already entered the underground hall to detect, but from that underground hall, there are many passages blocked by the organs, so no one has entered the underground hall to detect.


    This time, they just want to gather the strength of the people and enter those secret rooms to explore.


    "Beitianyao, you wait."


    Ye Feng saw that all the people were very obedient and entered the passage of the legendary tomb. He was very satisfied. However, seeing that beitianyao also wanted to take people from beitianjian courtyard into it, he called out.


    "Mr. Ye, what can I do for you?"


    Beitianyao quickly bowed his head and arched his hands.


    Just now she was alone with Mo Zhenshan. She was almost scared to urinate. Fortunately, that colorful arrow happened to appear, which exploded the whole Mo Zhenshan into pieces, which solved her crisis.


    At this time, Ye Feng called her, and of course she quickly turned her head.


    Ye Feng''s words, let the people in the Northern Sky Sword courtyard stop and face Ye Feng respectfully.


    "Keep watch at the door of the tomb. If anyonees out of it and wants to escape, let me know immediately with this."


    Ye Feng took out a stone from the blood spirit stone space and handed it to beitianyao.


    In this stone, there is some space power of the blood soul stone space. As long as beitianyao enters the real Qi into it, Ye Feng can detect the change and know that there may be something wrong here.


    Beitianyao stretched out her in hand and took the stone from Ye Feng''s hand. She was a little surprised.


    This stone looks so t. How can you inform Ye Feng of the news with this stone?


    Ye Feng exined the usage of the stone to beitianyao, and then said faintly: "as long as you inform me, I cane here immediately. No matter who wants to run, I will let them see and leave."


    "As for the people in the Northern Sky Sword academy, I will give you correspondingpensation. As long as you do your best, when Ie back, these are all yours."


    Ye Feng said and took some of the remaining Tiancai Dibao from the mang wastnd.


    There is no doubt that these natural materials and treasures are too attractive to the people of northern Tianjian academy!


    If the northern TIANYAO has these natural materials and earth treasures that have never appeared in the immortal cultivation world, and absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, she can easily achieve 150 years of cultivation and save her ten years of hard cultivation!


    "Mr. Ye, you can rest assured that you willplete the task!"


    North day Yao two eyes shine, hastily respectfully said.


    "Well, remember, let me know if there is any ident."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    He is not afraid of beitianyao''s dereliction of duty or escape by themselves, because the temptation he gives is absolutely enough.


    After that, the valuable things he can do ording to the legend of the earth are greater than those of the earth!


    Ye Feng and Su Feiying leave together.


    At the entrance of the legendary tomb, the guards of beitianyao and ten disciples of beitianjianyuan, jinjinyiye, found that no one came out of the legendary tomb and wanted to escape.


    After all, legendary tombs are all treasure sites. Now that the Mo family in Nanling is not here, it is a good time for them to search for treasure.


    When Mo Zhenshan died, there was only one ancestor of Mo family left in the Mo family. If these ns were united together, there was no need to be afraid of that guy.


    ¡­¡­


    After Ye Feng and Su Feiying left the entrance of the legendary tomb, they made a circle and came to an abyss more than ten kilometers away from the legendary tomb."The power of space in the colorful dragon bow feels that the legendary tomb will eventually lead to this ce. If we break it with the force of ground level space, we may be the first to get the treasures in it!"


    Ye Feng stepped on the dragon sword and suspended in the air, staring at the cliff in front of him.


    "Although our operation is smooth, your consumption is not small. We should explore the legendary tomb and get something to make up for it."


    Su Feiying nodded approvingly, and the figure of the snow-white dress floated on one side, just like a fairy, which was popr.


    Every colorful arrow of Ye Feng consumes Qi of his whole body. In order to ensure that he hasbat effectiveness, he must take a drop of luoshenshui immediately.


    So this time, although Ye Feng''s action was smooth, the consumption of Luoshen water was toorge. If he could not get some otherpensation, just for revenge, Ye Feng must have lost a lot.


    Fortunately, he just killed Mo Zhenshan, which shocked two or three hundred people at the same time, which made Ye Feng''s dragon heart absorb arge amount of emotional power.


    It''s not long before the ninth change of the heart of dragon!


    Ye Feng nodded, took a drop of Luo Shenshui, and bent his bow and arrow.


    Colorful dragon bow, shoot!


    A colorful arrow, congealed from Ye Feng''s hand, shot out towards the cliff. The force of the ground level space attached to the arrow was iparably powerful, and it smashed the hard cliff at once!


    After the 10 meter thick cliff, there is another 10 meter thick Boulder, which is resisting the detection of everything in the legendary tomb by others.


    And this huge stone, also can''t resist Ye Feng''s arrow with the force of ground level space.


    Just like destroying the withered and decaying, the scene at the bottom of the legendary tomb appears in front of Ye Feng and Su Feiying. The breath thates out of it inspires both of them!

 Chapter 989

    <h4>Chapter 989</h4>


    From the deepest part of the legendary tomb, there was a strong aura of heaven and earth. Ye Feng and Su Feiying knew at the same time that it might have been some years ago, and there should have been enough natural materials and earth treasures in it.


    Ye Feng and Su Feiying looked at each other and said nothing more. They flew into the passageway of the colorful dragon bow.


    It seems that a long time ago, the world of cultivating immortals was not a world of seven grades, but had a lot of attainments that reached the level of thousand years of cultivation.


    These powerful men who have attained the realm of Tao are called legends in the realm of cultivating immortals, and the ces where their bones are buried after their death are generally called legendary tombs.


    Up to now, at least it has a history of thousands of years.


    Entering the deepest part of the tomb, a strong aura of heaven and earth pours on his face, making Ye Feng''s heart move and swing his sword.


    Suddenly, several huge stones copsed, blocking the passage he had just shot out. Otherwise, the aura of heaven and earth would be sent out, and others might be attracted.


    Although Ye Feng is not afraid, but also does not want to cause any more trouble, or dull voice to make a big fortune is better.


    I''m really rich when Ie to this ce.


    When Ye Feng enters the deepest tomb, he sweeps around and finds many treasures.


    Since he hase here, Ye Feng certainly will not leave the cheap price to the major sects of Nanling who wille inter. As long as he can take it, he will take it directly!


    Even if those sects are defeated, it has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    "Master, this is the true spirit mushroom. It has a thousand years of age. It can promote the cultivation of immortals for more than ten years!"


    "Master, this is the legendary extremely Immortal Jade. If you take it with you, you can improve the cultivation speed of the immortal cultivator by 30%."


    When Ye Feng swept at will, he found two precious treasures, Jixian Baoyu and Zhenling mushroom. Among them, Zhenling mushroom grew together, and there were more than ten of them. Ye Feng was overjoyed.


    Zhenling mushroom only grows in the ce where the spirit of heaven and earth is rich. Even in ces like Taohua Ind, it is impossible to grow true spirit mushroom. It can be seen that its growth conditions are harsh.


    In this legendary tomb, there seems to be something blocking the release of the aura of heaven and earth, and what constantly condenses the aura of heaven and earth, which makes the aura of heaven and earth at the head of this ce be so rich that it is inconceivable!


    Even if ye Feng just breathed a breath, he felt that the spirit of heaven and earth had entered his internal organs, which made his cultivation a little higher.


    "The training speed here is twice as fast as Taohua ind!"


    Ye Feng was astonished at the discovery. It''s a pity that the aura of heaven and earth here is less absorbed. After all, the tomb is too small, and the aura of heaven and earth condensed for thousands of years can''tst too long.


    Ye Feng looks at the extremely Immortal Jade in his hand. It seems that it is this extremely Immortal Jade that has been condensing the spirit of heaven and earth. If you put it back on Peach Blossom Ind andbine it with fairnd, it may make peach blossom ind even better


    Ye Feng shook his head and didn''t think much.


    In this legendary tomb, there are many other natural materials and earth treasures, but they are all absorbed and seen by Ye Feng. There is no way to improve his cultivation.


    Of course, he didn''t let go of any of them. He put them all away. Even if you can''t use it, give it to the people around you. If you can''t, you can sell money in the immortal cultivation world!


    He didn''t forget that he had to bring back a bunch of storage rings.


    The most precious thing in the whole tomb is obviously not the extremely Immortal Jade, let alone the natural growth of natural materials and treasures.


    Ye Feng and Su Feiying have collected all the natural materials and earth treasures in the hall, and have their eyes on the center of the tomb. There is an ancient tripod as high as a man. From the appearance, it is carved with some inscriptions that you can''t understand. It seems to be a medicine tripod.


    "Is this a medicine tripod?"


    Ye Feng doubts.


    "No


    Su Feiying gradually shook her head, walked to the side of the ancient tripod, looked around the ancient tripod for a long time, and then said, "this is the ancient writing of Xiuxian world, which is a body building skill."


    Xiuxianjie ancient prose!


    Ye Feng looks awe inspiring. He knows that the Xiuxian realm now can''t use ancient Chinese prose any more. It is said that the ancient prose of Xiuxian realm was well-known thousands of years ago!


    In other words, is this ancient Ding more than ten thousand years old?


    This is unscientific. This legendary tomb is only a thousand years old. Can we say that the origin of the ancient Ding is longer than that of the legendary tomb?


    There is no doubt that although Ye Feng is also well-informed, he really does not know the ancient writings of Xiuxian realm. On this point, he is still notparable to Su Feiying.


    However, what is carved on the tripod is a body refining skill?


    Ye Feng frowned and asked, "how about this skill? Can you practice it?"


    "Yes."


    Su Feiying firmly affirmed that she had a dignified face: "but it''s very difficult."


    She looked at the bottom of the ancient tripod with her nimble eyes, and found that there were some small characters on the bottom of the ancient tripod, which were also written in xiuxianjie ancient script. However, these ancient characters were far less vivid than the seal cutting on the side of the ancient tripod.Soon, Su Feiying tranted these ancient texts.


    It turned out that the owner of the legendary tomb had achieved a thousand years'' cultivation more than a thousand years ago, but he was seriously injured and died after building his own tomb here.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about the high spirits of those who were strong in Taoism. Su Feiying didn''t know about it. He only knew that the ancient tripod was obtained by chance by the strong man in the Daoist realm. It seems to be an ancient thing.


    Those who have a strong sense of Tao and know how to practice the ancient texts in the fairnd try to practice their body ording to the above method.


    This body refining skill is called Yanhuang Bati. It requires the practitioner to be burned by the nameless fire for 77-49 days in this ancient tripod to achieve a small sess!


    Ye Feng has heard of the practice of body cultivation. However, in the whole immortal cultivation world, there are not many people who practice body skills because it is too difficult and they have to bear a lot of pain.


    However, if the cultivation of body skills is sessful, the strength of the immortal practitioners will be greatly enhanced.


    To put it simply, if ye Feng has sessfully practiced the simplest body building skill, his physical strength will be increased by more than ten times.


    No longer need foreign objects, one fist of his can kill a strong man like Mo Zhenshan.


    Ye Feng always felt that the immortal cultivation world should have been a world of high level a long time ago, otherwise the Dragon Sword inheritance would not have built a tomb of dragon sword here.


    Then this Yanhuang domineering style handed down from ancient times should also be a good body refining skill.


    I just don''t know, how strong is the nameless industry fire in the ancient Ding?


    Ye Feng is a little curious, but now of course he can''t try it in person. He has to wait for the things here to finish, and then carefully study some of the Yanhuang overlord.


    After all, he didn''t know much about body building skills. If he practiced casually, he would easily make mistakes, and then he would be in trouble.

 Chapter 990

    <h4>Chapter 990</h4>


    In order to save time, Ye Feng put the ancient Ding into the storage space of the Dragon Sword order, and then prepared to leave the ce with Su Feiying.


    In the depth of the legendary tomb, the most precious things have been taken away by Ye Feng and Su Feiying. Although there are some other tombs around this tomb, I don''t think there is anything too precious.


    Ye Feng didn''t bother to take the time to get the other things that were not very precious. Let''s give some benefits to the Nanling sects who entered the legendary tomb.


    Next, it''s time to go to Nanling Mo''s residence and find the ancestors of Nanling Mo''s family for trouble.


    Since we are against Nanling Mo family, we should kill the whole Nanling Mo familypletely, so that they can''t turn over!


    Ye Feng will not give these hostile forces any chance to rise, which is a hindrance to him. As for those international forces on the earth, they are too low for him. It is a waste of time for him to take care of those international organizations.


    The residence of Mo''s family in Nanling is located in the most central part of the whole Nanling Mountain area, with a veryrge range. Ye Feng and Su Feiying are very familiar with that location.


    From the location of this legendary tomb, the residence of Mo family in Nanling is more than 1000 kilometers away. With Ye Feng''s current cultivation, he can use the eye of the wind and cloud to quickly pass by.


    Ye Feng held Su Feiying''s soft wrist in one hand, and urged the eye of wind and thunder with all his strength and moved his body.


    The surrounding space quickly began to twist, and then Ye Feng and Su Feiying disappeared directly from the deepest part of the legendary tomb!


    More than 1000 kilometers away, in the middle of Nanling area, the residence of Mo family in Nanling.


    Mo Rong, the chief housekeeper of the Mo family in Nanling, is sitting in the meeting hall anxiously. In front of him are several Mo''s children, all of whom look nervous.


    "It''s been a long time since the owner took people out, but until now, there is no news at all, and I don''t know if there is any ident?"


    Mo Rong, the housekeeper, frowned slightly. He was a little old man, but his aplishments were more than 230 years old!


    He raised his hand and said to the children of the Mo family, "you guys, go to the entrance of the legendary tomb to inquire about it. If there is any news, it will be sent back immediately."


    "Yes."


    Three people nodded at the same time, each heart some disapproval.


    In Nanling area, the Mo family in Nanling is the most powerful force. If you want to say that the head of the Mo family in Nanling will encounter any ident when he takes people out to do business, these children of the Mo family in Nanling absolutely don''t believe it.


    However, this housekeeper, Mo Rong, has a great deal of power in his hands. He is highly cultivated and highly valued by the master of the Mo family. The three sons of the Mo family can''t disobey his orders, but they don''t take it seriously in their hearts.


    "In the whole Nanling Mountains, it will be more difficult to kill our master than to ascend to heaven. If we say it''s an outsider, a person stronger than our master, we haven''t seen one in half a year. Besides, our master has brought so many family elites out this time. "


    The three children of Mo''s family are all thinking like this, and they are even more indifferent to the words of the housekeeper Mo Rong.


    They felt that it would take them an hour or two to get to the gate of the legendary tomb. After all, their aplishments were not high, and their flying speed was not as fast as those of the people in Mozhen mountain.


    When they arrived at the legendary tomb, they could not see that the owner of the family was in trouble. Most likely, it was the owner who entered the legendary tomb and got some rare treasures.


    When they think of it, they want to go and have a look. Although they can''t get rare treasures, it''s good to have a chance to see them.


    You know, this discovery is a legendary tomb. It''s luck to find such a ce in Nanling area!


    Therefore, many sects in Nanling will dig out the contents of the legendary tomb before the news spreads. Otherwise, when people in other areas get the news, many sects equal to the strength of the Mo family in Nanlinge topete, they will not have their share.


    In the face of such forces as the Mo family in Nanling, the northern Tianjian academy and the Tiansha gate have nopetitive power at all. It is impossible for them to rob the legendary tombs.


    That is to say, the Mo family in Nanling County belongs to Nanling. In order to enhance the strength of the whole Nanling Mountain, it is better to let the northern Tianjian academy and other zongmen also enter the legendary tomb and drink some soup.


    The overall strength of the whole Nanling has been improved, which can also give the Mo family greater face and confidence in dealing with other regional forces.


    After the three sons of the Mo family agreed to the housekeeper Mo Rong, they left the Council Hall of the Mo family. At the same time, the Imperial Envoys flew to the entrance of the legendary tomb.


    ¡­¡­


    When the three children of the Mo family flew hundreds of kilometers away, they were near the Mo family residence in Nanling. They were Ye Feng in ck shirt and Su Feiying in white skirt.


    "Finally back to this ce."


    Looking up, Mo Feng''s mansion has upied a vast area for nearly three years.


    At that time, he had only ten years of cultivation, and followed Su Feiying, who had aplished 100 years of cultivation, into the Mo family residence in Nanling. How many white eyes did he suffer?Su Feiying, who has been practicing for a hundred years, is nothing in the eyes of the Mo family in Nanling. Because of this, she was forced to make a marriage contract with Mo Jiuge, thus hating the whole Mo family in Nanling.


    In fact, there is nothing good about the whole Mo family in Nanling. They are used to unting themselves in this area. Everyone is arrogant and arrogant.


    "Let''s go, where to start?"


    Su Feiying took a step and turned to ask Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng still calls her master, in Su Feiying''s heart, she can''t help but listen to Ye Feng''s words. After all, Ye Feng''s knowledge is more extensive than her, and from the perspective of dragon sword inheritance, she is Ye Feng''s Dragon Sword maid.


    "Let''s just break in and do some damage."


    Ye Feng''s eyes shed: "when we kill the strong left behind in the Mo family residence, the ancestor of the Mo family should have appeared. If the old guy is alone, I can beat him easily


    "That''s it


    Su Feiying nodded.


    Fairytale, heavenly steed in the sky!


    A pair of white sky horse wings spread behind her, decorate her whole person holy and ethereal, see Ye Feng a Leng one Leng.


    No matter when, Su Fei''s film is so eye-catching.


    Ye Feng did not practice any magic arts that could fly directly. He could only release the Dragon Sword obediently and fly the imperial sword towards the residence of the Mo family.


    A well-organizedplex of mansion buildings soon appeared in front of Ye Feng and Su Feiying!

 Chapter 991

    <h4>Chapter 991</h4>


    After all, it is the residence of xiuxianjie, which is much more magnificent than the ancient Chinese courtyard on earth.


    There are many pavilions and pavilions. The mansion is green and fresh and cool. Especially in the center of the mansion, there is a good gathering spirit array, which makes the whole Mo family''s residence a blessed ce.


    Blessednd is no longer a good ce for cultivation on earth, but in the realm of cultivating immortals, the forces that can upy a blessednd are quite good.


    The two figures of Ye Feng and Su Feiying, who are flying fast in the air, are soon discovered by the people of Mo''s family in Nanling.


    In particr, Su Feiying''s pair of elegant wings of Tianma has be herndmark, which reminds some people of Mo''s family in Nanling.


    However, these people just feel familiar with it. They don''t immediately think it''s the ice fairy. After all, it has been more than two years and nearly three years since Su Feiying left Xiuxian world.


    "Who''s flying up there? It seems that the target is the residence of Mo family in Nanling! "


    "Are they the two friends of the owner or the childe? How do I think the woman with a pair of wings is familiar? "


    "I feel familiar too, but I can''t remember who it is?"


    A group of Mo''s children have been talking about it, but they haven''t felt that they are in danger.


    Of course, Ye Feng and Su Feiying are not going to embarrass these ordinary Mo''s children. After all, forced marriage has nothing to do with these ordinary disciples.


    However, if the Mo family suffered a great change and all the strong people of more than 200 years were killed, then the status of the Mo family in the whole Nanling mountains would plummet. We can imagine the fate of these unwee children of the Mo family.


    As for these, Ye Feng. Su Feiying has nothing to do with it.


    "Angry thunder Yang God,e out!"


    When he was about to approach the sky above Mo''s residence in Nanling, Ye Feng urged his true Qi to separate his Nu Lei Yang God from his body, and operated his eye of wind and thunder.


    Under the control of Ye Feng, nu Lei Yang God began to blink in the whole range of the Mo family residence in Nanling. Such a short-distance blink would not consume too much power. The God could quickly check the situation of the whole Mo family residence.


    This series of actions made the people of the Mo family in Nanling a little confused. But soon, the figure of the God of angry thunder was constantly changing over the residence of the Mo family, which made them understand something at once.


    Someone is exploring the terrain and situation of their whole Mojia!


    This makes these Mo family''s children nervous. Everyone knows that the legendary tomb appears now, and the owner takes most of the Mo family''s elite out to get some benefits from the legendary tomb.


    Take advantage of this time, unexpectedly someone came to Nanling Mo''s house to make trouble?


    How ridiculous!


    Don''t they know that the Mo family in Nanling still has nearly 300 years of cultivation of their ancestors?


    With two people, also dare to fight Nanling Mo family''s idea, is simply fed up!


    A group of Mo''s children thought that Ye Feng and Su Feiying were too ridiculous, but they did not dare to be too careless. They began to inform some of the strong men in the Mo family in Nanling.


    In the eyes of the ordinary children of the Mo family in Nanling, the immortals who have cultivated for 200 years are already very powerful. As long as they go out, they can deal with the two troublemakers in the sky in minutes.


    It''s in another courtyard of Mo''s residence in Nanling.


    "Report to the eldest son and wife, two guys are flying from the sky. It seems that they are against our Mo family residence!"


    Immediately, someone reported in front of the firstdy of Mo Jiuge and wanted this woman toe forward.


    This woman is born with Fox eyes. She looks sharp and mean, but she is full of amorous feelings. Just one nce makes the Mo family''s children itch.


    "To offend our Mo family? I don''t want to live. "


    The woman said coldly, hearing the man''s report, she was very angry.


    She is a small sect that is weaker than the Northern Sky Sword Academy. She was sent out to marry Mo Jiuge. She was born to be beautiful, not to mention her cultivation talent.


    When Su Feiying left Xiuxian world, Mo Jiuge still regarded the woman as her life and forced her to marry her to the Mo family. She became the first and only wife of the eldest son of the Mo family.


    Although Mo Jiuge has always been obsessed with Su Feiying, the ability of this firstdy is also very good. Through various means, Mo Jiuge attaches great importance to it.


    With her own good talent and various means, she got the Tiancai Dibao collected by Mo family in Nanling, which greatly improved her cultivation.


    In only two years, the eldest son''s wife has been promoted from 70 years'' cultivation to 135 years'' cultivation. This speed is not so fast. Even in Nanling, it is already a first-ss speed, which is not much different from Mo Jiuge himself.


    After 135 years of cultivation, Su Feiying''s aplishments have surpassed those of Su Feiying, which makes the young master and his wife very proud.If Su Feiying appears again, she will definitely take it out first to prevent it from threatening the status of her firstdy. You should know that as long as it takes decades, Mo Jiuge has be the master of the Mo family, and she is the master''s wife. At that time, she will enjoy endless glory and wealth, all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, let her use them!


    The discovery of the legendary tomb made the eldest son and wife itch to get something in the past. However, neither Mo Jiuge nor the leader of the Mo family took her to the legendary tomb in two groups, which let her know that her status in the Mo family was not very good.


    This made her hate and hate injustice in her heart, and she was originally depressed. Now, there are two guys who don''t have long eyes to make trouble in the Mo family in Nanling. It''s like eating the courage of a bear heart leopard!


    "Take me out and have a look."


    The young master''s wife said faintly, with a mean expression on her delicate cheek, she followed the son of the Mo family to the courtyard.


    Looking up, she just saw a pair of sky horse wings of Su Fei''s shadow, pping and flying over her, which made her heart beat faster.


    Is that what ice fairy, this pair of wings, can''t be wrong!


    The eldest son''s wife pupil shrinks, the mind is quick like her, almost immediately thought, this is a perfect revenge opportunity for her!


    There is no doubt that the eldest son and wife immediately gave birth to a very strong desire to kill the sudden reappearance of Su Feiying.


    Otherwise, when Mo Jiugees back, she will have nothing to do with the Mo family in Nanling.


    Almost didn''t think about it. The olddy quickly ran to another courtyard not far away. She had to move a rescue soldier first.

 Chapter 992

    <h4>Chapter 992</h4>


    Although the eldest son''s wife has been practicing for 135 years now, which is more than ten times better than Su Feiying''s two years ago, she has a delicate mind and does not take it lightly.


    Maybe Su Feiying has some adventures in the past two and a half years, and his aplishments have made great progress?


    So in order to annihte this Su Fei Ying, she must be fully prepared to find a helper to kill Su Feiying.


    What she is looking for is mo Jiuge''s younger sister, whom she knew after she married into the Mo family in Nanling.


    Like Mo Jiuge, this Mo Jiuge''s younger sister is not so good-looking, but after the cultivation of immortals, she also made her skin smooth and delicate, not as uneptable as Mo Jiuge.


    Mo Jiuge''s sister is usually arrogant and domineering. She never puts anyone else in her eyes, even her brother Mo Jiuge doesn''t give her face.


    However, Mo Zhenshan still dotes on her, so that no one dares to provoke her in Nanling Mo family.


    In addition to more than two years ago, when Su Feiying first came, due to the protection of Mo Jiuge, she pped her several times in the face, which made her hate Su Feiying deeply all her life.


    At this time, the eldest childe''s wife went to find Mo Jiuge''s younger sister, obviously could let the other side spare no effort to deal with Su Feiying.


    Moreover, the eldest son''s wife can also borrow Mo Jiuge''s younger sister''s hand to test Su Feiying''s cultivation. She herself looks at the situation in the back and makes specific ns.


    In the mind of the eldest son and wife, she will never put herself in a dangerous position, and will not openly kill Su Feiying. Otherwise, if Mo Jiuge knows about it, her future status in the Mo family in Nanling will be greatly affected.


    Let Mo Jiuge''s younger sister, is undoubtedly the best choice!


    Since she is also a legitimate child of the Mo family in Nanling, her sister also has more than 130 years of cultivation. Because she is three years younger than Mo Jiuge, her aplishments are slightly worse.


    Her name is mo Qingyue.


    Soon, his wife met Mo Qingyue.


    "What, Su Fei Ying? That cheap woman? "


    Mo Qingyue was originally practicing. When she heard what the eldest childe and his wife said, she immediately burst out in anger.


    Once upon a time, she was pped several times by Su Feiying, but under the protection of Mo Jiuge, she couldn''t take the shadow of Su Fei!


    Even Mo Zhenshan loves Mo Jiuge more than Mo Qingyue. After all, the Mo family in Nanling is still a family dominated by men.


    Now what kind of ice fairy Su Feiying came to the Mo family alone and seemed to want to make trouble. How could Mo Qingyue miss this great opportunity?


    Almost did not think about it, Mo Qingyue ran out of his yard in anger, looked up to see the flying shadow of Su Fei in the sky, suddenly lost his mind.


    When she thought of the scene that Su Feiying pped her in the face more than two years ago, Mo Qingyue was so angry that she wanted to kill people. It was the only time in her life that she was enraged by someone else!


    "Cheap woman, die!"


    Mo Qingyue doesn''t want to think about it. She holds two linked short swords in her hand. This is a pair of magic weapons at the level of weapon, which is better than the magic weapon of spirit level!


    Even in the whole Nanling Mo family, there are not many people who have the level of magic weapons. They are extremely precious, and their power is several percent higher than that of spirit level magic weapons.


    Mo Qingyue''s figure shed away. The next moment, she was already floating in the sky and appeared in front of Su Feiying.


    At this moment, Su Feiying is waiting for Ye Feng to detect the situation feedback back, suddenly a little familiar woman appeared in front of her, a face of anger.


    "Is this woman?"


    Su Feiying slightly thought about the identity of the person in front of her.


    Mo Qingyue, the younger sister of Mo Jiuge, was pped several times by her. She didn''t expect to see her for two or three years and grow into such a big girl. However, the shadow on her face made Su Feiying very unhappy.


    Su Feiying knew that the other party was not good, but did not have any words. As soon as she looked cold, the snow shadow streamer didn''t want to urge her out!


    Although she had only 120 years of practice, and Mo Qingyue had 130 years of practice, Su Feiying practiced the Dragon Sword form, and understood the second level of the strongest sword skill in the Dragon Sword form.


    With a sword at will, she can give full y to the power of swordsmanship, which isparable to a strong one who has cultivated for 1780 years!


    But Mo Qingyue didn''t know this. When she saw that Su Feiying had only 120 years of cultivation, she couldn''t help but despise it.


    "I haven''t seen you for more than two years, but I''ve increased my aplishments. It''s too weak!"


    Mo Qingyue doesn''t want to say anything more. She has a cruel smile on her face. She wants to get rid of Su Feiying directly. She takes advantage of Mo Jiuge and Mo Zhen mountain to go to the legendary tomb!


    In her hand, a streamer of light was drawn from the short sword of treasure level in her hand, which shot rapidly in the direction of Su Feiying''s shadow.


    Dragon Sword rhyme, sword fighting!


    Su Feiying has no hesitation at all. Since the vicious woman in front of her wants to kill her, why should she be polite to each other?The sword spirit is attached to the snow shadow ribbon, and the snow white sword spirit sweeps out like withering and decaying. Su Feiying uses the ribbon as a sword. Although she can''t exert the full power of fighting sword, she is extremely rxed to deal with a mere Mo Qingyue.


    Fighting sword Qi gushes out, and immediately flies a pair of short sword magic weapons of Mo Qingyue, which makes Mo Qingyue''s face sh by.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Su Feiying''s cultivation only 120 years? How can I resist my attack? No, it can''t be! "


    Mo Qingyue is shocked in her heart and wants to shoot Ye Feng again. But at this time, the snow shadow ribbon extends infinitely, and she is surrounded by it.


    Simple fighting swordsmanship, the sword spirites out, poof!


    Mo Qingyue''s whole body was pierced by dozens of sword fighting skills, and her face had an incredible look.


    No, it can''t be!


    How could this cheap woman, who has only 120 years of cultivation, be so strong that she has no resistance at all?


    Mo Qingyue a pair of eyes are full of amazement and unwilling color, before her consciousness disappears, only one thought remains: ancestor, help me revenge!


    Mo Qingyue''s figure fell from the air. At this time, a roar broke out from the center of Mo''s residence in Nanling.


    "Who evil spirit dares to y wild in our Mo''s residence and kill my favorite granddaughter


    A burst of forceful spirit burst out from the center of the Mo family''s residence, which suddenly enveloped the whole residence and shocked all the children of the Mo family.


    How can the two powerful mene to make trouble?


    Many people saw Mo Qingyue easily killed by Su Feiying. One by one, they were shocked. It seems that the people who came to make trouble in the Mo family in Nanling are very strong.


    How long ago was thest time someone came to Mo''s house to make trouble?


    But that time, can''t let Mo family suffer what loss.


    This time, the Mo family in Nanling is in great loss.

 Chapter 993

    <h4>Chapter 993</h4>


    The eldest childe''s wife saw that Mo Qingyue was killed by Su Feiying all at once. She was scared to break her courage. This cheap woman has be so powerful now?


    This made her press the idea of doing it by herself. After all, Mo Qingyue was dead, and she must be dead if she went forward in person.


    Now, even if she doesn''t do it, someone wille to deal with that cheap woman. You know, this is the residence of Mo family in Nanling. The ancestor of Mo family has been in the state of hidden cultivation.


    Now Su Feiying killed Mo Qingyue, which means that she has a big feud with Mo family. Even if Mo Jiugees back immediately, it is impossible to change the final result of this woman being killed by the ancestor of Mo family.


    "Hum, I don''t know the details of Mo''s family. It''s time to die!"


    The eldest son''s wife sneered.


    When hearing a roar from the center of Mo''s residence, the eldest son''s wife knew that Su Feiying''s life was in the hands of the old man.


    She has no need to do it in person, as long as watching the good y on the side.


    Now that Mo Qingyue is killed, her family owner Mo Zhenshan may give her more of some treasures brought back from the legendary tomb. After all, she is also Mo Jiuge''s first wife


    Soon, with that roar, an old man in a gray robe appeared from the center of Mo''s residence, flying into the sky!


    A burst of fury of the true Qi power, emanating from the old man, instantly spread to the surrounding area, covering the whole Mo family residence, as if to announce his Mo family ancestor''s departure from the mountain.


    Su Feiying flying in the air, a pair of white Tianma wings gently fluttering, in the face of the appearance of the ancestor of the Mo family, but there is no intention of shrinking.


    She raised her head and looked at the ancestor of the Mo family, but she saw that this was an old man who looked a little like Mo Zhenshan. She had profound aplishments, and only a little bit could reach 300 years of cultivation.


    This is within the Nanling Range, the strongest existence!


    Nanling is the strongest. This identity brings great confidence to Mo''s ancestors. When he looks at Su Feiying, a trace of scorn shed on his face.


    Although this woman was admired by his grandson Mo Jiuge, and killed Mo Qingyue with 120 years'' cultivation and 130 years'' Cultivation in one fell swoop, it seems that she is not ordinary.


    However, in front of the ancestors of the Mo family, who had cultivated for 300 years, this is all. Anyone who dares to offend them in Nanling has only one end, that is, death.


    "Little girl, you are dying."


    Mo''s ancestor scornfully looked at Su Fei''s shadow and flew up to her. She was suspended in the air a hundred meters away from her. She was enveloped with a powerful momentum.


    "Is it?"


    Su Feiying was not moved and asked lightly.


    "Why, what can''t you do to save the soldiers?"


    Mo''s ancestor saw Su Feiying''s expression, but then he snorted: "even if there is any help, then what? My Nanling Mo family is not a ce where people like youe and go. Die


    Since the ancestor of the Mo family had the conjecture that there might be extra twists and turns, of course, he would not waste any more time.


    His whole body Qi began to condense in his hands, and the magic arts inherited by the Mo family were about to be disyed.


    Everywhere in the residence of Mo family in Nanling, the children of Mo family who are not high in cultivation are yearning for each other. They are looking forward to the two people flying in the sky, and their hearts are filled with iparable longing.


    As long as the cultivation is enough, you can fly freely in the air. What a temptation?


    In this world, only those with strong cultivation can be respected by others. Otherwise, they are just one of the boundless beings.


    But no one found that there was a young man in a ck shirt sitting leisurely in the Council Hall of Mo''s residence.


    This young man is Ye Feng.


    At this time, Ye Feng has killed a dozen or so guys in the whole Mo family residence for 200 years without saying a word. Now, he is facing Mo Rong, the housekeeper of the Mo family in Nanling.


    "You are the housekeeper of the Mo family. You don''t know where the Mo family stores the natural materials and treasures? That''s ridiculous


    Ye Feng looked at Mo Rong, the housekeeper in front of him, and said with disdain: "I''m sorry, I can only treat you..."


    "Wait!"


    Mo Rong, the housekeeper, shed an idea in his head, and immediately drank it out. Then he lowered his head rather reluctantly: "if you can really solve the problem of the ancestor of Mo family, how about I take you to the storage room of Mo family?"


    Now, he ispletely suppressed by Ye Feng and dare not move at all.


    ording to the feeling, the housekeeper Mo Rong knows that although Ye Feng has only 160 years of cultivation, his real strength is unfathomable. Otherwise, it would be impossible to suppress him, who had been cultivated for 230 years, by Mo Rong, the housekeeper of the Mo family.


    Under such circumstances, if he resists, or tries to inform the ancestors of the Mo family in the sky, there must be only one way to die.


    The only way to survive is to promise Ye Feng to take him to the ce where the Mo family in Nanling is storing Tiancai Dibao.No matter what he really thinks now, it is absolutely the first priority to keep his own life. Of course, Mo Rong didn''t believe that Ye Feng was able to deal with the ancestor of Mo family.


    After all, the gap between the two sides is too big.


    But Ye Feng heard his words, his face showed a private deep smile, and then took out a long bow with colorful colors from his arms.


    As soon as he felt the breath of the colorful dragon bow, Mo Rong, the housekeeper, immediately changed his face.


    This long bow seems to be a magic weapon of high quality!


    As for the quality level, Mo Rong is not clear, because he has never seen a magic weapon of immortal level in his life.


    After Ye Feng took out the colorful dragon bow, he immediately bent the bow and built the arrow. In the meeting hall, he aimed at the ceiling and seemed to be ready to pour out an arrow.


    What''s this kid going to do?


    Mo Rong, the housekeeper, has some doubts. No matter what level of magic weapon, Ye Feng wants to kill the ancestor of the Mo family. Surely he can''t shoot arrows across the building like this?


    Mo''s residence has strong array protection. Even if his arrow is powerful, it will be damaged by buildings.


    It''s not sure if you can kill the ancestor of Mo family!


    Of course, he did not know that there was a strong force in the ground level space attached to the colorful dragon bow. As long as Ye Feng''s divine consciousness was locked in the arrow, the arrow could be shot directly through the space without being blocked by the building.


    Soon, Ye Feng condenses his whole body''s true Qi and forms a colorful arrow on the colorful dragon bow.


    When this arrow condenses out, the housekeeper Mo Rong immediately has a feeling of being in danger, and a thrilling breath rises in his chest.


    This arrow, seems to be extremely terrible!

 Chapter 994

    <h4>Chapter 994</h4>


    Mo Rong, the housekeeper, has never seen such an arrow that makes his hair stand on end. Even though he has asionally seen the ancestor of the Mo family, he has never felt such a terrible breath from his ancestor!


    In an instant, he seemed to understand why Ye Feng and Su Feiying wanted to kill back this time.


    Now the strength of these two people haspletely surpassed the level of the Mo family ancestor. Even in front of Ye Feng, it seems that they are nothing at all.


    Now, if ye Feng stealthily attacks with colorful dragon bow, he can at least shoot an arrow at the existence of 3670 years'' cultivation, which is dozens of times stronger than that of Mo''s ancestor, who was only a little short of 300 years'' cultivation.


    Under such a level, the housekeeper Mo Rong will naturally feel that this arrow is extremely terrible.


    In mid air, several kilometers away from the Mo family, at this moment, it seems that there is a trace of something wrong, but he did not think about it.


    For a long time, although he has encountered many life-threatening dangers, they all rely on his keen perception and witty mind to escape.


    Now, he hated the Su Fei shadow in front of him. Who let this woman kill his beloved granddaughter, Mo Qingyue?


    If you don''t kill Su Feiying, he can''t sleep tonight!


    His whole body is full of genuine Qi, and the magic arts inherited by the Mo family in Nanling are ready to go. However, at this time, the space in front of him suddenly has a slight fluctuation.


    "Not good!"


    The ancestor of the Mo family immediately noticed that there was something wrong with him. At present, it was obvious that someone took advantage of him to attack Su Feiying.


    If he is careless, he may fall into the other party''s hands.


    "Oh, how naive


    With his reaction ability, it is not easy to attack and kill him.


    As soon as he was really angry, his magic arts, which were ready to beunched, were all at once closed and ready to use the blink to leave the ce temporarily.


    But suddenly, a creepy thing happened to him. He even felt that the space around him seemed to be closed. The tiny power of space he understood could not be mobilized at all!


    "What''s the situation?"


    The face of the ancestor of the Mo family changed greatly. Judging from his richbat experience, it is obvious that someone ambushed him first!


    Before he could react, the space in front of him suddenly broke, and an arrow with colorful light swept straight towards his face.


    "Is this?"


    The ancestor of the Mo family was startled and urged his whole body to gather a shield of true Qi in front of him, trying to resist this colorful arrow.


    But soon he found that his resistance was in vain.


    This colorful arrow is much more powerful than all the attacks he has ever encountered before. Even the forces that block the space around him are emanating from this colorful arrow.


    Who can shoot such an arrow?


    When looking at his body in front of the real gas shield was easily defeated by colorful arrows, Mo''s ancestors pupil contraction, knowing that he was probably finished this time.


    He finally took a look at Su Fei''s shadow in front of him. The woman had a pair of snow-white wings behind her, and her face had a light look. She was totally ustomed to the scene in front of her.


    "I didn''t expect it to end like this!"


    Mo family ancestor heart dark hate!


    He never thought that the beautiful woman brought back by his grandson Mo Jiuge could get the help of such a formidable person and kill the Mo family in Nanling.


    Under the current situation, no one can save the Mo family. The strong man who can shoot such an arrow is extremely noble, at least not a small Nanling can imagine.


    The next moment, Mo''s ancestral elixir''s Dantian was prated by this arrow, and the 300 years of cultivation that he had practiced until now was destroyed immediately.


    And his consciousness, also stay in that look to Su Fei shadow of thest look.


    Then, the Mo family ancestor''s body was all at once prated by the arrow, and the old body, who lost its strength, suddenly fell to the ground.


    In this scene, many of the Mo family''s children, who were observed from afar in the Mo''s residence, opened their mouths and eyes one by one. They could hardly believe it was true.


    It is as powerful as the ancestor of the Mo family, with 300 years of cultivation, and has created such arge Nanling Mo family in Nanling. Now, it is shot by an arrow in its own territory!


    Many people almost did not respond to it, until the body of the ancestor of the Mo family fell to the ground, throwing dust and fresh blood into the ground, so that people around him were scared out of their wits.


    The ancestor of Mo family is dead!


    What does that mean?


    It means that the Mo family in Nanling is about to be destroyed!


    The ancestors of the Mo family are all dead. What else can the remaining Mo family leader Mo Zhenshan do? No one can resist, can shoot just that frightening world sobbing ghost God arrow!


    Even Mo Zhenshan, the leader of the Mo family, had already died. After all, Mo Jiuge and Mo Lichuan had no news outside, so Mo Zhenshan left the Mo family''s residence and went to the ce where the legendary tomb was locatedEveryone was shocked.


    However, there are tens of thousands of people in the whole Mo family residence. All kinds ofplex emotions are mixed together, and they are easily absorbed by Ye Feng, who is standing at the door of the Council hall.


    These emotional forces push the strength of the heart of the dragon to another level, which is not far away from the ninth change.


    "Well, take me to the ce where the Mo family stores the natural materials and treasures..."


    Ye Feng is talking to Mo Rong, the housekeeper of the Mo family. He suddenly feels that there is a woman running away in a hurry not far away, with a pair of fox eyes. It seems that he is extremely unwilling.


    Who is this?


    Ye Feng seized the housekeeper Mo Rong, and his figure shed to the woman who ran away in a hurry.


    "Who is she?"


    Ye Feng stopped in front of the woman, squinting eyes, toward the woman Nu mouth, asked Mo Rong.


    When she saw someone standing in the way, the woman was startled. She looked up and saw that it was mo Rong, the housekeeper of the Mo family. However, to her surprise, Mo Rong was caught by a young man at this time.


    Is this young man?


    The woman felt a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen it before. When she thought of Su Feiying''s shadow in the sky, she suddenly realized that this young man was su Feiying''s apprentice in ten years'' cultivation?


    But now, she can''t even see through the cultivation of this young man for 135 years!


    "She is the firstdy of the eldest son Mo Jiuge!"


    Chief housekeeper Mo Rong, heard Ye Feng''s question, answered his question at the first time.


    Seeing Ye Feng shoot the ancestor of the Mo family with an arrow, the housekeeper of the Mo family has a fear of Ye Feng and makes him answer Ye Feng''s question subconsciously without any dy.

 Chapter 995

    <h4>Chapter 995</h4>


    Mo Jiuge''s wife?


    Ye Feng looked at the woman with a pair of fox eyes in front of him. He thought that she was pretty. She was a poor woman forced to marry by Mo family in Nanling, just like Su Feiying.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng smiles and says, "this girl, now that Mo''s family has been destroyed, you can go home by yourself."


    Ye Feng didn''t know that the eldest childe''s wife had instigated Mo Qingyue to deal with Su Feiying, but he regarded the woman as a poor figure.


    The firstdy, who was frightened, was stunned and then responded: "yes, thank you for your help..."


    Since the other party is not going to deal with her, what she has to do is to run away!


    "Wait a minute."


    Just when Ye Feng wants to let the other party leave, the housekeeper Mo Rong is saying something to stop him. Let Ye Feng be a little strange. What does Mo Rong want to say?


    But the eldest son''s wife is in the heart a jump, bad!


    "Well, it''s not so easy to run now, is it?"


    Mo Rong sneered, stood beside Ye Feng, pointed at her and asked, "if I''m not wrong, Mr. Ye, Mo Jiuge''s younger sister, flew to heaven to fight against your master. It''s the woman''s finger."


    As soon as he said this, Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. Did he say that the woman in front of him was not a poor man, but a follower who wanted to take advantage of the power of Mo family in Nanling to climb to the upper level?


    At this moment, Ye Feng captured the hatred in the eyes of the eldest son and his wife. He also understood something in his heart. It seems that this woman is not a good thing.


    Of course, Ye Feng will not be so brainless to directly kill each other.


    "I don''t need to say more. In this case, if any of you take me to the treasure house of Mo''s, I''ll believe who says it, OK?"


    Ye Feng hehe smile, light aim at two people one eye.


    Like these two people, one is Nanling Mo family housekeeper, the other is the eldest son Mo Jiuge''s wife, should all know something about the Mo family''s treasure house.


    And they must be very covetous of them. If they are only allowed to lead the way, they may miss some of them and let them swallow the remaining treasures.


    This is not what Ye Feng wants to see.


    The eldest childe''s wife and Mo Rong looked at each other, leaving hatred for each other. In the past, there were often conflicts of interest between the two. After all, when the eldest son and wife wanted to get any benefits, the housekeeper would jump out and give a foot in it.


    And now in front of Ye Feng, the contradiction between the two people is aplete outbreak.


    Now that Mo''s family is gone, no one will live a better life. In this case, I will not let you live!


    Both of them think that as long as who can bring more benefits to Ye Feng, Ye Feng will most likely be disappointed with another person, so as not to let him have a better life!


    Two people with such a mind, is exactly what Ye Feng wants to see.


    "Master,e down."


    Ye Feng raised his head and sent his mind to Su Feiying. Soon, Su Feiying flew to Ye Feng with snowy wings and folded up his wings.


    "They are?"


    Su Feiying looks at Mo Rong and his wife with a puzzled look in his eyes.


    Although she once met the housekeeper Mo Rong, she did not know Mo Jiuge''ster wife, nor did she know what Ye Feng was going to do with the two men.


    "This is the chief manager of the Mo family, and this is the wife of the eldest son of Mo Jiuge."


    Ye Feng introduced it and thenughed: "they will take us to the treasure house of the Mo family. As the overlord of Nanling Mountain for so many years, many of them should survive."


    It''s not only natural material and earth treasure, but also many magic weapons of different levels. These can be taken back to equip people on Taohua ind. You should know that a magic weapon can greatly improve the strength of the immortal cultivator.


    For example, if ye Feng had not had a colorful dragon bow, he would never have killed the ancestor of the Mo family at once.


    "Well."


    Su Feiying nodded and asked nothing more. She held out her small white and delicate hand. A pair of short swords of treasure level appeared in front of Ye Feng, which was a magic weapon of treasure level obtained from Mo Qingyue.


    "Master, you can use these swords yourself."


    Ye Feng shook his head and did not take over the pair of daggers.


    Now Su Feiying still uses the spirit level snow shadow ribbon, but she also has a pair of split sky Jinghong double swords from the royal family.


    But now, she lent the two swords to longwan''er and Su Menghan. Each of them had a sword and went to the mang wastnd to seek materials for refining the Yang God.


    Therefore, Su Feiying has no other weapons except the snow shadow ribbon. This pair of short swords is of treasure level, which is better than the snow shadow ribbon. It can be used to perform swordsmanship many times more powerful.


    "No, aren''t you able to use dragon control skills?"


    Su Feiying shook her head and threw the pair of short swords to Ye Feng: "now that the Mo family has been destroyed, you can use the Dragon control technique to condense my three spirits and seven spirits into a dragon soul. At that time, I will naturally be able to use the dragon soul to condense the growing sword against the enemy.""Yes, too."


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile and didn''t tangle with it.


    Indeed, every maid of dragon sword will be condensed into the spirit of the Dragon by Ye Feng after all. As long as the spirit of the dragon is avable, she can use the spirit of the dragon to condense the sword for fighting.


    The long sword condensed by the spirit of the dragon can increase the power of swordsmanship, which isparable to the magic weapons at the immortal level. For many people, there is no better magic weapon than the dragon soul sword.


    After the discussion, Ye Feng and Su Feiying act separately. Ye Feng follows the housekeeper Mo Rong, and Su Feiying follows the eldest son and wife to search for the treasures stored by the Mo family.


    There are eight treasure houses in the whole Mo family residence, which was exined by Mo Rong and his wife. There should be no mistake.


    After the separation, Ye Feng could see chaos everywhere in the whole Mo family residence. All kinds of Mo''s children ran for their lives. They all knew that after the death of their ancestors, the whole Mo family in Nanling had been in existence.


    When do they wait more than run?


    "Mr. Ye,e with me first!"


    Soon around several building groups, Mo Rong and Ye Feng went to the ce where the ancestors of the Mo family practiced.


    "The ancestor of the Mo family has a magic weapon of Dao Qi level. It is with this magic weapon that he cany arrays under the Mo family residence and make it a blessed ce. Mr. Ye, would you be interested? "


    Mo Rong looks ttering.


    "Yes, take me for it."


    Ye Feng nodded and was more interested in it.


    If you can get the magic weapon of Taoist level, the aura of heaven and earth on Peach Blossom Ind will be more rich.

 Chapter 996

    <h4>Chapter 996</h4>


    Following Mo Rong all the way, Ye Feng came to the most central ce of the whole Mo family residence. The closer he was to this center, the more he could feel the rich aura of heaven and earth.


    It seems that the array effect of Nanling Mo family relying on the magic weapon of that weapon level is really good. Even if it is carried on the body, it can also increase a lot of cultivation speed.


    "However, the ancestors of the Mo family in Nanling were able to set up an array for umting the aura of heaven and earth, and the means were different. We can see how the array was arranged."


    Ye Feng made up his mind and soon followed Mo Rong into the ancestral hall of the Mo family, where few people could enter.


    This is the center of the whole Mo family''s residence. It is also the ce where the ancestors of the Mo family used to sneak in. Few other people can enter it, and no one outside the Mo family has been able to enter in the past 100 years.


    When Ye Feng walked into the ancestral hall of the Mo family, he felt that the aura of heaven and earth in this ce was more intense than that in the periphery, and even nearly reached the level of Dongtian!


    The speed of cultivating immortals has increased by nearly 30%!


    "The good means of the Mo family. If the news spreads out, I''m afraid more powerful forces will be attracted to this ce, and the power of the Mo family alone will not be able to defend it."


    Ye Feng''s eyes brightened: "this Mo family hides this point very well, which makes outsiders mistakenly think that Mo''s residence is just a blessednd, but it has achieved the effect of cave in the central position."


    This makes Ye Feng look forward to the Taoist instrument and the array set by the ancestors of the Mo family to umte the aura of heaven and earth.


    Even as the current housekeeper of the Mo family in Nanling, Mo Rong has never entered the ancestral hall of the Mo family. Now when hees in, he can feel the rich aura of heaven and earth, and can''t help changing his look.


    I can''t imagine that the Mo family in Nanling, where I am, has a unique world!


    It''s a pity that the ancestral hall only allows the Mo family''s own lineage to enter, and the Mo family''s coteral members have no qualification to enter it. This also allows this secret to be kept forever.


    "Well, you wait here. I''ll go in and have a look. It may take a few days..."


    Ye Feng, in the center of the ancestral hall hall, said to the housekeeper Mo Rong faintly: "during this period of time, you should not let anyone in, unless it is my master whoes to me. If you ignore my orders, you know the consequences. "


    "Mr. Ye, please."


    Mo Rong quickly ttered like a smile, standing in the ancestral hall hall.


    With his current strength, ordinary Mo''s children are really no match for him. If he keeps the ancestral hall, no one can enter it.


    What''s more, in peacetime, the chief housekeeper Mo Rong and the descendants of the Mo family have always been in conflict. Now that the old Mo family is dead, he has found a new backer, which is a good thing.


    "I just hope that I can do my best to let this young master Ye carry me along with me!"


    Mo Rong had an idea in his mind. Fortunately, in the past, he had no trouble. Only Ye Feng, who had been cultivating for ten years, did not give Su Feiying any facial expression. He respected them from the beginning.


    After all, they are the inheriting disciples of the lost sect Xingmu sect. Maybe they have some means. Now it seems that his original guess hase true.


    Mo Rong stood at the entrance of the ancestral hall, ready to stay here for a few days.


    On the one hand, it is to show his obedience to Ye Feng''s orders. On the other hand, the spirit of heaven and earth is so strong in this ce that he can gain a lot of benefits from practicing here.


    His only worry is that the eldest son and wife will bring all the treasures of Mo''s family to Su Feiying. In this way, Ye Feng will pay more attention to who is hard to say


    Although it''s Ye Feng''s order to stay here, he can''t understand Ye Feng''s idea. After thinking about it, he felt that it was not right. He issued an order as the housekeeper of the Mo family, and informed several of his subordinates in his daily life.


    Now the whole Nanling Mo''s mansion is in chaos. The same is true of the subordinates of Mo Rong. After a while, they nodded and agreed to what Mo Rong said.


    "Stay here and no one is allowed to go in or practice here."


    Mo Rong said coldly: "when the situation stabilizes, I won''t forget you. Now that the Mo family is in danger, it''s good for you to cultivate in meditation and improve some strength. Remember, you are not allowed to go into the ancestral hall, or I can''t save you even if I want to. If you don''t want to die, you can try it! "


    At ordinary times, these confidants were trained very well by Mo Rong. Each of them had 1670 years of cultivation.


    In the Nanling Mo family, where Ye Feng killed all the strong men of cultivation for 200 years, few of them could break through.


    When several of his confidants were overjoyed and practiced in the hall of the ancestral hall, Mo Rongfei ran out quickly. He had to go to several treasure houses and take out all the treasures, so as not to be caught by the eldest son and wife.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the chaos of the Mo family. I''m afraid that some people will soon know about the situation here, so that they cane to explore and seek benefits.


    This has nothing to do with Ye Feng, because before those people arrived, he and Su Feiying must have taken all the goods from Mo''s family.When he entered the depths of the ancestral hall of the Mo family, he found that there was an underground passage. He did not know where to go. However, Ye Feng knew that the purpose of his trip was in the deepest part of it.


    He stepped on the passage, did not encounter any obstacles, smoothly came to a basement.


    On weekdays, the ancestor of the Mo family never left the ancestral hall. Therefore, this ce does not need the protection of any mechanism, so that Ye Feng can easily enter it.


    "This is the gathering spirit array!"


    When Ye Feng looked at it, he saw that in the center of the basement, a mysterious gathering spirit array was operating naturally, absorbing all the auras of heaven and earth in the vicinity into the whole Mo family mansion.


    In other words, they are all condensed into the ancestral hall of the Mo family!


    the moat of the Mojia mansion is permeated with some out of the Zishi hall. The underground stone room of the Zishen hall is the essence of the Mojia mansion.


    The ancestral hall building has a strong barrier to prevent the detection of divine consciousness. However, Ye Feng finds that his divine consciousness can easily prate through this barrier with the force of ground level space.


    Soon, he knew what Mo Rong had done in the hall of the ancestral hall of the Mo family. He did not care about it.


    "This array may have to be understood for several days before we can understand it!"


    Ye Feng looked at therge gathering spirit array in the center of the basement, and his eyes shed with interest. If he could understand the gathering spirit array, it would certainly be of great benefit to his future development.

 Chapter 997

    <h4>Chapter 997</h4>


    Three days passed quickly.


    At this time, Ye Feng and Su Feiying sat together in the basement of the ancestral hall of the Mo family, feeling the rich aura of heaven and earth, and understanding the great gathering spirit array.


    It has to be said that although the strength of the Mo family in Nanling is not so good, their ancestors are very talented.


    Ye Feng got a great understanding from therge gathering spirit array. It took him three days to understand the great gathering spirit array with his talent. It can be seen that theplexity of therge gathering spirit array is obvious.


    But now, Ye Feng haspletely understood the spirit gathering array. It turns out that the core of the array eye of this gathering spirit array is a stone, which is the Taoist level magic weapon mentioned by Mo Rong, the great housekeeper of the Mo family.


    Ye Feng doesn''t recognize this stone, but Su Feiying has heard of it. It''s called Juling colorful stone. It''s extremely precious.


    When Su Feiying''s master, Ye Feng Shizu, had not died, Su Feiying had traveled with each other in many ces, and had seen this colorful stone in the auction of a big city in xiuxianjie.


    In that auction, the Juling colorful stone was not too precious, but it also sold a high price of 30000 yuan, which was equivalent to three helidi star sand.


    I didn''t expect Nanling Mo family to be so rich.


    However, it is very reasonable that this stone was used by the ancestors of the Mo family. After all, in this way, the strength of the whole Mo family can be enhanced. In the long run, the profits will definitely be much more than selling the stone.


    "We will bring back the colorful stone of gathering spirit, and set up such a gathering spirit array on Peach Blossom Ind."


    Ye Feng said to Su Feiying.


    "Don''t worry. The aura of heaven and earth is so strong here. How about we coagte the sword of dragon soul with three spirits and seven spirits?"


    Su Feiying did not take advantage of the magic weapon avable, but it is more urgent.


    "It''s OK."


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile, and his mind went out towards the outside of the ancestral hall.


    Over the past three days, the whole Mo family has been in chaos. Some of the Mo family''s children, who were afraid of being chased by their enemies, fled the Mo family''s residence almost the same day, and did not know where they had gone. Some of the Mo family''s children who were not well treated in the Mo family just went away. However, many people looted the Mo elite killed by Ye Feng and made a fortune.


    For these, Ye Feng did not pay attention to.


    Mo Rong and the eldest son''s wife brought many benefits to Ye Feng and Su Feiying respectively. They emptied the eight treasure houses of the Mo family.


    In order to curry favor with Ye Feng, they didn''t leave them at all. Obviously, they hoped that Ye Feng would give them some benefits.


    At this moment, Mo Rong has used his belongings to send his confidants, quietly guarding in the hall of the ancestral hall, and the eldest son''s wife is the same.


    In the whole Mo family residence in Nanling, these two people are probably the most calm. The rest of the Mo family are all worried about where to go in the future.


    When Ye Feng and Su Feiying began to practice dragon control skills in the basement of the ancestral hall and condensed Su Feiying''s three spirits into the sword of dragon soul, several groups of people finally arrived at the Mo family''s residence in Nanling after the chaos.


    This group of people, the leader is the people of Tiansha gate.


    Most of the elite of the Tiansha sect were killed by Ye Feng and Su Feiying in the process of ambushing the northern Tianjian Academy. At this time, the strength of the whole sect was greatly reduced.


    However, at this time, all the powerful sects in Nanling, such as beitianjian academy, were all exploring in the legendary tombs. For a while, they were unable to get to the Mo family in Nanling in time.


    One of the leaders of the Tiansha gate was an old man who was blind with one eye. His whole body was covered with red cloth robes. He looked strange and evil. He had a long iron and blood knife on his back, which gave out the smell of bloodthirsty.


    He is just like the leader of the Sha sect today, who has been practicing for 220 years.


    Sha Fengxie is still a man of great courage and has always nted an internal ghost in the Mo family of Nanling. When he heard that the Mo family in Nanling had such an ident, he immediately led all the disciples of the Tiansha sect toe to the Mo family in Nanling!


    Nanling Mo''s ancestor died. He knew that the whole situation in Nanling would change greatly. At this moment, if his Tiansha sect wants to continue to exist and even make great progress, he must act faster than other sects.


    "I hope that those who killed the ancestors of the Mo family have not left yet, but can support them and control the whole Nanling Mountain!"


    Sha Fengxie thought in his heart, led hundreds of people and horses of the whole Tiansha gate, and finally arrived at the Mo family residence in Nanling!


    Because some of the disciples of the Tiansha sect had only ten or twenty years of cultivation and were unable to fly, the old man of Sha Fengxie had to run with them for three days. Otherwise, shafengxie would have arrived on the day of the death of the ancestor of the Mo family.


    Sha Fengxie doesn''t think it''s toote to arrive now. On the contrary, if hees too early, he may be thought by some people who killed the ancestors of the Mo family to rob the property of the Mo family. At that time, I can''t tell.


    Now three dayster, the property of the Mo family should have been robbed, and Sha Fengxie brought the whole Tiansha disciples to the Mo family residence, showing his sincerity.Sha Fengxie and the disciples of the Tiansha sect searched the mansion of the Mo family. They soon found some remaining descendants of the Mo family and arrested them one after another. Under the leadership of Sha Fengxie, a strong man of 220 years'' cultivation, none of them could escape.


    Soon, Sha Fengxie came to the ancestral hall of the Mo family with the Dharma protectors around the Tiansha gate, and met Mo Rong and the eldest son''s wife who were guarding the hall.


    At the sight of Mo Rong, a trace of essence shed in the old man''s only one eye.


    The housekeeper is still there. It seems that this guy must have taken refuge with the people who killed the ancestors of the Mo family.


    "Mo Rong, where are the elders who killed the ancestors of the Mo family and killed Nanling?"


    Sha Fengxie immediately asked Mo Rong with his fist.


    At the sight of the old man in the red cloth robe, Mo Rong sneered from the bottom of his heart. The leader of the Tiansha sect was just taking advantage of the chaos to make a living.


    "Sorry, they are busy. Pleasee back, master."


    Mo Rong said indifferently, with his aplishments, he is not afraid of evil wind and evil spirit, which is ten years lower than his cultivation.


    Although the evil wind evil has many people and horses in the Tiansha sect, there is still a terrible Ye Feng in the deep of the ancestral hall. Mo Rong is not afraid of the evil wind evil.


    "In that case, I''ll wait here!"


    Evil wind evil ha ha ha a smile, unexpectedly so with a group of people, guard at the door of the ancestral hall! With such a group of elite disciples of Tiansha sect, they can''t even fly in.


    Mo Rong looked in the hall of the ancestral hall with a sneer in his heart, but he didn''t go out to say anything more. After all, there were so many people on the other side, and evil wind evil was not easy to provoke.


    Let''s wait until Ye Feng and his mastere out!

 Chapter 998

    <h4>Chapter 998</h4>


    When the evil wind evil old man with people guard at the door of the ancestral hall, of course, Ye Feng suddenly noticed, but did not care.


    Anyway, now the whole Nanling Mo family''s property is in Ye Feng''s bag. Just wait for the things to be done here, he and Su Feiying can go away.


    As for the wife of the evil wind evil, Mo Rong and Mo Jiuge, Ye Feng has nothing to do with it.


    In the basement stone chamber of the ancestral hall of the Mo family, ye Fengzheng practiced the art of controlling the dragon, and condensed Su Feiying''s spirits into the spirit of the dragon.


    To his surprise, Ye Feng and Su Feiying''s mind are iparably matched. When they are concise, they do not encounter any obstacles at all!


    You should know that Ye Feng spent a lot of effort to refine Yuechan at the beginning. Now he is performing the Dragon Art on Su Feiying, which is so smooth.


    From this point of view, Su Feiying has already had 100% trust in Ye Feng.


    As time goes by, the sun rises and sets, falls and rises, and two days pass by in a sh.


    This morning, Su Feiying finally mastered the spirit of the dragon in his body, and let him absorb all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures stored in Ye Feng''s body, and promoted the cultivation of the spirit of the dragon to 60 years.


    The spirit of the Dragon absorbs Tiancai Dibao, and the speed of improving cultivation is half of that of the immortal cultivator. However, the speed is very terrible. The key is that Ye Feng has too much storage of all kinds of Tiancai Dibao.


    In addition, he got a batch of them from Mo''s family in Nanling. Even Ye Feng himself, as long as the upper limit of cultivation is enough, can easily reach 200 years of cultivation.


    At this moment, what makes Ye Feng more excited is that the heart of the dragon in his body has finally absorbed enough emotional power, and is about to start the final change!


    This is also thanks to the endless emotional changes brought about by the death of the ancestors of the Mo family in Nanling.


    Now, everyone in Mo''s family in Nanling is full of excitement, anxiety, desire and other different emotions, which makes Ye Feng''s dragon heart quickly absorb the emotional power.


    "The ninth change, start!"


    Ye Feng drank softly, but he saw the heart of the dragon in the center of his elixir field and finally turned into aplete Oriental Dragon. The dragon scale, dragon w, dragon tooth and dragon head are lifelike!


    At the moment when the heart of the Dragonpletes the ninth change, Ye Feng seems to feel a fierce dragon roar spreading from the depths of his soul, which makes his whole state of mind more clear.


    "My strength has risen to another level!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkle with fine light. Now, even if he is facing the enemy head-on, he can still fight against the existence of 320 years of cultivation. If he uses the multicolored dragon bow to sneak attack, he can shoot and kill a strong man with nearly 400 years'' Cultivation in one fell swoop!


    Even if ye Feng is against a strong man with 400 years of cultivation, he can''t do anything to him for a moment, let alone his assassin''s mace, which is the hollow vine that absorbs the power of space in different spaces.


    That''s the existence of fear even for the killers in the third ss world


    Ye Feng''s strength is greatly increased and he is full of confidence. It seems that it''s time to put away the colorful stone and go to other ces in the Xiuxian world to buy some storage rings and other things.


    Nowadays, there are many monks on Taohua ind. In addition to their aplishments, they are notparable to those in the immortal cultivation world.


    With the same aplishments, the monks on Taohua ind may not be the opponents of those immortals in the immortal cultivation world. After all, these people have the worst magic weapons at the level of magic weapons, which can improve their magic power by several percent.


    If you want to improve the overall strength of Taohua Ind, you can''t do without Ye Feng''s efforts here. After all, there is no one who can refine magic weapons on Taohua ind.


    Soon, Ye Feng put the colorful stone of gathering spirit into the Dragon Sword order.


    Without the function of gathering spirit and colorful stone, the whole gathering spirit array immediately lost its function, and even the aura of heaven and earth in Mo''s family in Nanling began to dissipate gradually.


    But this has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    "Master, where is a big city near here that you can buy enough storage magic weapons?"


    Ye Feng asked Su Feiying.


    For Xiuxian world, Su Feiying is more familiar than Ye Feng.


    "There is a big city, qingluan City, ten thousand miles north. We can go there..."


    Su Feiying wanted to answer and said, but suddenly felt something. Her eyebrows frowned slightly: "wait, there seems to be something wrong with the outside. Maybe we should go out and have a look."


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng doubts the voice, but with his mind to detect outside the ancestral hall of the Mo family, the same frown up.


    Nowadays, the Mo family in Nanling has be a gathering ce for various sects. In addition to the Tiansha gate, many other sects havee here in recent days. It seems that they want to gain some benefits from it.


    But these sects, including the Tiansha sect, have beenpletely subdued before they can gain any substantial benefits.Such a big event happened in Nanling, which naturally disturbed the immortal practitioners in several areas nearby. Just now, two sanxiu, who had been cultivating for 300 years, came to the Mo family in Nanling and drove out all the sect monks in Mo''s residence.


    Even a lot of people who want to resist are mercilessly killed by these two monks!


    We should know that these two monks have been practicing for 300 years. If the ancestors of the Mo family were here, they might not dare to mess around, but now, there is nothing to stop them.


    "We''ve managed to get rid of this mess. No one''s going to stop us."


    One of the friars, who had no upper body, licked his lips and took a look at the monks of various sects in Nanling who were shaking with fear.


    In the whole residence of Mo family in Nanling, there are many monks of various sects in Nanling. They are full of fresh blood and a miserable scene.


    Beside the bald friar, there is a very enchanting woman. Her eyes seem to be able to catch the soul of a man. Unfortunately, it is this woman who has just killed dozens of Nanling friars and made the blood flow in the Mo family''s residence.


    "The old ancestor of the Mo family died. It''s heaven''s help to us. It seems that we can upy this ce and control the whole Nanling Mountain."


    The enchanting woman said seductively, and the strong bald friar walked towards the ancestral hall in the center of Mo''s residence.


    Because the ancestral hall has the function of shielding the divine consciousness of the immortal cultivators, even if they have cultivated for 300 years, they do not know what is in the ancestral hall.


    Once upon a time, they had been wondering about the secret of the Mo family''s residence. Now, the ancestors of the Mo family have been killed, and they can finally enter the temple.


    Even if the gang who killed the ancestors of the Mo family appeared, they would not be able to deal with both of them. You know, they are strong men with 300 years of cultivation!


    In the hall of the ancestral hall, Sha Fengxie, Mo Rong, the eldest son and his wife are looking out nervously. The bald Friar and the enchanting woman are approaching, and their faces are pale.


    It was these two people who came!

 Chapter 999

    <h4>Chapter 999</h4>


    For Sha Fengxie, Mo Rong and the eldest son''s wife, the two men who have been cultivating for 300 years are familiar with each other.


    The bald man, nicknamed "ck light", is a famous loose cultivation in Nanling and several nearby areas. Together with his spouse "demon shadow", he is also called "ck light demon shadow". He does not belong to any force, but his strength is quite strong.


    As long as there is any news about the birth of Tiancai Dibao in the neighborhood, these two people will definitely arrive, unless the born Tiancai Dibao can not enter their eyes.


    The reason why these two people have been doing loose repair is that there is no fixed force, and there are owners in the nearby areas, such as the Mo family in Nanling.


    How could they dare toe to the Mo family residence in Nanling when they were still there?


    Now, the death of Mo''s ancestor gives the ck light demon shadow a great opportunity! If they grasp this opportunity, with their cultivation, they can easily take the whole Nanling area as their own.


    Unfortunately, they didn''te at the right time, because ye Feng and Su Feiying have not left yet.


    I''m afraid these two people didn''t expect that the people who killed the ancestors of the Mo family still have the courage to stay here. After all, it will not be long before other regional leaders wille to investigate the matter here.


    You know, there are many sects that have made friends with the Mo family. Even if the ancestor of the Mo family dies, there must be some sects that will send their confidants to try to take charge of Nanling, but not to the people who killed them.


    "What to do, they''re here."


    Mo Rong was the first to react, and his face sank. With the strength of the three of them, it is absolutely impossible to fight against the ck light demon shadow.


    "Of course you two men have to stand in front of you at this time."


    The eldest son''s wife''s face was pale, and her cultivation was the lowest. She could never rush up to resist each other. At this time, her face was not red and her heart did not jump. She said that Mo Rong and Sha Fengxie could resist.


    After all, Ye Feng and Su Feiying are still under me. If they can''t resist it, I''m afraid that Ye Feng will me him.


    Even the ancestor of Mo family can be shot by Ye Feng with one arrow. The ck light demon shadow in front of him is not Ye Feng''s opponent, but it can''t be said. After all, Mo''s ancestor was killed because he was attacked by Ye Feng.


    If you don''t go out and stop Ye Feng and Su Feiying, you will be in a dilemma!


    "I''ll fight with them!"


    Sha Fengxie gnawed his teeth, and his only eyes shed a fierce look.


    He let thest few hundred people of the Tiansha sect to guard outside, but now the ck light demon shadow came over and drove out all the disciples of the Tiansha sect and killed several of them!


    This makes the evil wind evil heart hate, but his cultivation and the ck light demon shadow is much worse, want to revenge, is basically impossible.


    Unless you let Ye Feng do it, but if you let him know that he was killed by Ye Feng when he went out to attack the elite disciples of beitianjian academy, I''m afraid his expression will be very wonderful


    Evil wind evil heart a horizontal, pull out a leg to go to the ancestral hall door, red cloth robe figure suddenly block in front of the ck light demon shadow two people.


    He held the iron and blood sword behind him in his hand, and faced the ck light and demon shadow with ferocity.


    "If you want to pass through this ce, first ask Laozi''s Dao Tong whether he agrees or not."


    The evil wind evil is no longer dying. Anyway, the whole Tiansha sect is still in name. Originally, he wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to rise, but he didn''t expect such a change, which made him powerless.


    Now, it''s better to gamble on it, if ye Feng and Su Feiying will appear, then he can be saved, and can also get Ye Feng''s appreciation!


    "Ha ha!"


    ck light, a bald man, stood at the door of the ancestral hall and stood at the door of the ancestral hall,ughing wildly: "mole ant, I''ll give you three opportunities to attack me. I''ll never fight back, but after three times, you''ll die!"


    The evil wind evil was looked down upon by people, but not angry, but very calm thinking about the current situation.


    ck light gives him three moves of time, which is undoubtedly very beneficial to him, because with the time of these three moves, he will be easier to wait for Ye Feng and Su Feiying to appear.


    "Good, attention, first move!"


    Sha Fengxie took the long knife in his hand and condensed his whole body Qi. Aiming at the bald man in front of him, he split out a burst of sabre Qi.


    After two hundred and twenty years of cultivation, the sabre Qi of Sha Fengxie is quite strong. In addition, the iron and blood long sword in his hand is also a magic weapon of treasure level, which enhances the power of many sword techniques.


    It''s a pity to see such a burst of sabre Qi. ck lightughed and didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "ck wind shield!"


    ck lightughs and raises with one hand. A burst of genuine gas shield with ck light appears in front of him, looking impregnable.


    The Qi of the evil wind and evil was shed on the ck shining shield of Qi. It was so engulfed that even a little water and flowers could not be excited. The cultivation gap between the two sides was toorge.But just as ck light was ready to ept the move, he suddenly felt a breath of awe inspiring him sweeping towards his face.


    "Not good!"


    Hei Guang was shocked and thought of many rumors in the Mo family''s residence that the ancestor of the Mo family was killed by a colorful arrow shot out of the broken void. Now he is facing the same situation?


    "Demon shadow, help me!"


    The ck light roared, not panicked, but confident, with a sneer on his vicious face.


    Mo''s ancestor has only one person, and his strength is limited, but he is now with the demon shadow, which is much better than the Mo family ancestor.


    Moreover, he and the demon shadow are both the orthodox three hundred years of cultivation strong, and the Mo family ancestor is still a little bit short of 300 years of cultivation.


    Demon shadow smell speech without hesitation, face charming enchanting color silk does not reduce, but in the eyes appears dignified.


    She knew that ck light seldom spoke to her in this tone. Now, it was obvious that the ck light would need her help if she was in trouble.


    However, she was very surprised that the headmaster of Tiansha sect, who had been cultivating for 220 years, could even threaten ck light?


    Soon, the ck wind shield of ck light and the defense magic skill of demon shadow covered them together at the same time. With the defense means they are now using, even the strong one who has cultivated for 350 years, I''m afraid it will be difficult to smash them!


    ck light suddenly put down his heart, just at this time, as expected, a multicolored arrow broke the void, appeared only a few feet away from him, with an iparably strong breath swept towards him.


    "Goode!"


    ck lightughs and is confident in themon defense of himself and demon shadow.


    Soon, however, hisughter stopped.

 Chapter 1000

    <h4>Chapter 1000</h4>


    When the ck wind shield and the true Qi shield of demon shadow block in front of ck light, a multicolored arrow breaks through the space and appears in front of ck light.


    This arrow carries the force of terrifying and powerful space, which seems to have the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying!


    ck light isughing, but found that in front of this colorful arrow, he and the demon shadow''s defense means arepletely like paper paste, even as soon as they contact, they are pierced.


    Even the powerful force on the multicolored arrows prated into their bodies through the genuine Qi shield, making their whole body Qi flow into one stagnation.


    Poof!


    The arrow burst through the air, and in a sh shot through the forehead of ck light, and then the whole arrow burst out. The powerful force of space suddenly exploded the whole body of ck light into pieces.


    The enchanting and charming woman was shocked to see the partner who had been cooperating for a long time in front of him.


    That arrow is so terrible!


    This is definitely not the evil wind and evil spirit of the headmaster of the Tiansha sect who has cultivated for 220 years!


    She didn''t react until then, but it was toote. Because the arrow burst ce was very close to her, the force of the space that spread out instantly swept her into it.


    Fortunately, the power of these spaces is the participation after killing the ck light. When the demon shadow fully gathers the true Qi and gathers the Qi shield in front of the body, it can barely resist the power of these spaces.


    But even so, the demon shadow was seriously injured under this arrow, and his whole strength couldn''t y half in the next time.


    This made her have a bad premonition in her heart, and her whole mind was alert. Her mind spread and explored the situation around her.


    At the gate of the ancestral hall, Sha Fengxie, who was about to send out the second move, was stunned.


    "The arrow just now is the one that killed the ancestor of the Mo family!"


    He had a fear in his heart. Now it seems that the ck light demon shadow is far from the opponent of Ye Feng who killed the ancestor of the Mo family.


    Because Mo Rong, the housekeeper of the Mo family, watched Ye Feng shoot out his arrows, so they knew that it was Ye Feng who killed the ancestor of the Mo family. When Mo Rong began to say so, Sha Fengxie and his wife didn''t believe it, but Mo Rong didn''t have to cheat them in this respect.


    Now it seems that it is.


    Sha Fengxie immediately felt lucky. Fortunately, he stood up in time. If Ye Feng wanted to take charge of the Nanling area, he would certainly select some confidants to serve as his subordinates.


    He is evil wind evil now stand out, should be able to get into his eyes.


    Mo Rong and his wife felt remorse. They had already known that they had stood at the gate of the ancestral hall together with the evil wind evil and stopped the ck light demon shadow. In that way, they would have a chance to express themselves!


    Although the demon shadow is still alive, it is already dead in the eyes of Sha Fengxie, Mo Rong and the eldest childe''s wife, because they can be sure that there is only one demon shadow who is seriously injured, which is definitely not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    In a short period of time, the young Ye Feng, who had only ten years of cultivation, has grown to such an extent that they have never seen before.


    No, not only have I never seen it, but I haven''t even heard of it. The cultivation of immortals in this world will have such a speed.


    What''s more, Ye Feng has only 160 years of cultivation. It''s incredible that Ye Feng could defeat the existence of 300 years'' cultivation so easily.


    There is no doubt that in the past two years, Ye Feng and Su Feiying must have had an adventure!


    However, no matter who it is, it is impossible to think that Ye Feng''s adventure is an opportunity to inherit and practice the dragon sword.


    Even if it''s an opportunity for experience, Ye Feng''s cultivation can be promoted so quickly, not to mention that if he really bes a descendant of dragon sword, his strength will increase tremendously.


    "The ninth change of the heart of the dragon has beenpleted. It''s time for me to go back to the tomb of dragon sword toplete my training, and it''s not toote."


    Ye Feng''s figure appeared at the door of the ancestral hall, and the voice said to Su Feiying beside him.


    "I''ll take care of this man. After that, I''ll go to the legendary tomb to see the people in the Northern Sky Sword Academy. Maybe we can pull up a big force in Nanling."


    Su Feiying said.


    "OK, master, be careful. If there is any danger, you can use the maid''s Pendant to open the transmission channel. I believe that in the whole area around Nanling Mountain, no one can stop you from passing this way."


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile.


    What the maid''s Pendant contains is the power of Xuan level space, but even if it is only the power of Xuan level space, let alone the whole Nanling Mountain, that is, the whole immortal cultivation world, no one can understand it.


    The power of space is both mysterious and mysterious. If it is not for the existence of extremely high talent, but also happens to be exposed to that level of space power, otherwise, there will be no chance to understand it at all.


    Even if it is Ye Feng''s cultivation talent at this level, it will take him enough time to understand the power of metaphysical space. I''m afraid it will take him enough time to upgrade to a thousand years of cultivation.


    However, there is no strong one in the whole realm of cultivating immortals. It can be seen that the power of metaphysical space is already ahead of the others in the realm of cultivating immortals.Su Feiying has a maid in her hand. No matter how strong she is, she can escape. As for the seriously injured demon shadow in front of her, now Su Feiying should be able to solve it.


    After all, her spirits have been refined by Ye Feng into the spirit of the dragon. In this way, she can also summon the spirit of the dragon and try to turn it into a sword of dragon soul.


    The spirit of the dragon of Su Feiying is called "shadow Princess dragon soul" by Ye Feng.


    In front of the existence of such a powerful demon shadow, Ye Feng and Su Feiying are talking andughing. Soon, Ye Feng urges the eye of wind and thunder, and with the power of yellow space, he breaks a space passage towards the North!


    Then, Ye Feng stepped into the space channel and disappeared in front of everyone.


    The scene surprised many of them, such as Sha Fengxie, Mo Rong, the eldest childe''s wife, and the wounded demon shadow. Judging from the breath of the space passage developed by the young man Ye Feng, I''m afraid this space passage can go thousands of miles away in a hurry!


    What is Ye Feng going to do thousands of miles north?


    You know, the norther you go, the closer you get to the center of the whole immortal cultivation world, and the more powerful the immortal practitioners there are!


    This Ye Feng, at best, is only 160 years of cultivation. If you meet a guy with 300 years of cultivation, you may be able to deal with it easily. But if you encounter a guy with 400 years, 500 years, or even higher aplishments, you can''t deal with him?


    But they don''t have time to think about it.


    In front of her eyes, the snow-white Su Feiying looks at the demon shadow who has been seriously injured and hasnded on the ground. This woman has 300 years of cultivation. Even though she has been injured, it is still a big challenge for Su Feiying, who has cultivated for 120 years.

 Chapter 1001

    <h4>Chapter 1001</h4>


    For Ye Feng, he has no interest in knowing how Nanling is. What he has to do now is to go back to the tomb of dragon sword andplete the experience handed down by master Wuxian.


    Every generation of descendants of the dragon sword, that is, the masters of the dragon sword, will experience the experience of refining the heart of the dragon, because in this way, in some critical moments, the heart of the dragon will help the master calm his mind.


    For example, once Ye Feng is in an irresistible crisis and gets upset, or when he hears some bad news, he will calm his mind.


    We should know that every generation of dragon sword masters have to go an extremely difficult road and will encounter numerous difficulties. If the willpower is not firm enough and the mind is not concise, it is easy to fall down on this road.


    It is because of these experiences that every generation of dragon sword masters has the possibility of bing the strongest in the world.


    Ye Feng urged the eye of the wind and thunder, and all of a sudden, he sent out a distance of more than 1000 kilometers.


    The whole immortal cultivation world is so vast that it is hundreds of timesrger than the whole earth. The distance of more than 1000 kilometers is just enough to leave Nanling area.


    There is still a long way to go from the center of xiuxianjie.


    Ye Feng did not stop. He had to go back to the tomb of dragon sword as soon as possible toplete his training and carry out the next training.


    Along the way, Ye Feng is sure to meet a lot of immortal cultivators, but he does not intend tomunicate with them.


    As for the storage ring, magic weapon and other things to bring to Taohua Ind, Ye Feng has given Su Feiying to do it. As long as the things here are finished, Su Feiying should find a ce to condense Yang God quietly.


    With her talent, it may take about a year to condense the Yang God. Maybe it will be shorter because of practicing the Dragon Sword form, but it will not be short. This is not something that can be solved in a short time.


    Now Ye Feng only left the Tiancai Dibao and other things that he needed to use. All the others were handed over to Su Feiying. After she had traded enough storage rings and other things, she returned to Taohua ind to distribute them to the public.


    Using maid Pei, Su Feiying can easily go to Ye Feng''s side without worrying about returning to earth.


    Soon, Ye Feng across tens of thousands of kilometers, and finally close to the center of the whole Xiuxian world. The tomb of dragon sword should be not far away.


    If you change people, you can''t get to the center of Xiuxian world so quickly from Nanling. You know, even if the people in Xiuxian world can move instantly, they can only transmit hundreds of kilometers at once, and their true Qi will be exhausted.


    Generally speaking, people in the immortal world will never send out hundreds of kilometers at once. Otherwise, their true Qi will be exhausted when they appear, and there will be no chance of resistance in case of danger.


    However, the people who cultivate the immortal world are not like Ye Feng, who can replenish their true Qi anytime and anywhere. Such things as Luoshen water are rare in the immortal cultivation world. I''m afraid there are few people in the whole immortal cultivation world.


    Ye Feng didn''t use the Dragon Sword order to send it back to the tomb of the Dragon Sword directly, because he wanted to see what was happening around the tomb.


    The immortal sect of Luohe where Yuechan is located, because of the broken nine tripods of Luohe River, the patriarch Xiaoyao was killed by Ye Feng and others on the earth. I''m afraid the situation is not good.


    Although Yuechan doesn''t like the free and unfettered of the patriarch, there are still a few small partners who care about Luohe Xianzong. He once said to Ye Feng that if they can be recruited to the lineup of Taohua Ind, it would be better.


    Therefore, Ye Feng just came to have a look. Anyway, he would not waste much time using the eye of wind and thunder.


    Soon, the peak of Luohe Xianzong appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    It is a continuous mountain peak. On one of the highest peaks, the location of Luohe Xianzong stands. Luohe is the birthce of Luohe Xianzong. Luohe River is in this continuous mountain range for a long time.


    "Well? It seems a little bleak. "


    Ye Feng felt the breathing from the air and frowned slightly. He knew that the situation of Luohe Xianzong was not second.


    If there is a ce where practitioners of immortals are practicing all the time, the aura produced by their practice can be easily felt by others, and thus feel that the ce has spirituality.


    But if there is no cultivation of a ce, then its decadent spirit can also be felt by the cultivators.


    Ye Feng felt that there were not many living people in the whole Luohe Xianzong.


    "s


    Ye Fengfei went forward and sighed quickly. After losing the nine tripods of Luohe River and the carefree leader of the n, Luohe Xianzong became a weak existence in the vicinity.


    But this weak existence actually upied a cave heaven treasurend, certainly lets everybody envy!


    Therefore, it is very normal for the people of Luohe Xianzong to be expelled. However, the buildings of Luohe Xianzong are broken, and the square is full of depressed disciples'' corpses, which seems to have not been cleaned up.


    It seems that the action of destroying the Xianzong of Luohe River has just ended, and no one hase to take over the ce.In other words, the forces that destroyed Luohe Xianzong are discussing with each other how to share the cultivation treasurend, and have not sent personnel to clean up and settle in.


    Ye Feng''s divine consciousness covers the ruins of the whole Luohe Xianzong building.


    From these ruins, we can see how tragic the battle was to destroy the Xianzong of Luohe River. At least, Ye Feng''s cultivation could not cause such damage.


    After all, the strongest forces in the vicinity are all the existence of the seven or eight hundred year cultivation, which is much stronger than Ye Feng.


    "I''m afraid that none of the disciples of Luohe Xianzong escaped!"


    Ye Feng flies in the air, shakes his head and sighs.


    "Who is it?"


    Suddenly, an alert voice came out of the ruins of the building far away, and three middle-aged practitioners in grey robes flew out.


    Ye Feng took a look and frowned slightly. All of them were strong men of four or five hundred years'' cultivation. They seemed toe from another sect near the Xianzong in Luohe.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation was low, and soon was surrounded by three people.


    "Who are you? Name it!"


    A middle-aged Taoist priest led by the other side gave a sharp drink with a fierce look on his face. He had just killed many disciples of Luohe Xianzong. They were still immersed in the atmosphere of killing.


    "Who I am has nothing to do with you."


    Ye Feng said faintly that although he couldn''t fight the existence of the three four or five hundred years of cultivation, he was not afraid of it. He could also see by the way what the virtual vine had grown to and whether he could cope with the three men in front of him.


    Since he promised moon Chan that he would find a few small partners to practice with her, he would not break his promise unless the other party was dead.


    He would never leave without finding the body.


    Anyway, it won''t take him much time.

 Chapter 1002

    <h4>Chapter 1002</h4>


    Ye Feng is here, just want to save a few months Chan friends, or find their bodies, in front of a few people if want to stop, Ye Feng will not give them a good look.


    Three immortals who had been practicing for more than 400 years surrounded Ye Feng in the center. They were about to say something. Suddenly, the middle-aged Taoist priest who was the leader changed his face.


    "It''s you!"


    The middle-aged Taoist priest gave a light drink and said to the other two people, "let''s go


    Then, without waiting for the other two to react, the middle-aged Taoist turned around and left!


    Not only the other two immortals, but even Ye Feng himself was stunned. What''s the situation? Can''t the middle-aged Taoist know him?


    Perhaps, Ye Feng was once seen by the middle-aged Taoist priest when he rescued Yuechan from the Xianzong square in Luohe for the first time.


    But even so, the middle-aged Taoist priest should not be so afraid of him.


    Although the other two immortals didn''t know why the elder martial brother turned around and left like this, since the elder martial brother said so, they would not stay alone.


    You know, they are middle-aged Taoist brothers. They always deal with things in a very orderly way. Now they are asked to withdraw immediately, and they even turn around and run away. There must be something special about the young people surrounded by them!


    Judging from his aplishments of 160 years, it should not be because of his strength. In that case, is it because of his special background?


    However, ording to thew, these sects are among the top in the whole cultivation of immortals. What background can the young man have in front of him? Is he a person of the three sects and seven sects?


    There are three schools and seven sects in the world of cultivating immortals, which are the top ten sects in the world.


    As Ye Feng knew before, the sect with a thousand years of xuanbing is one of the three, which controls more than one fifth of the whole Xiuxian realm!


    The strength of the other two sects is simr to that of the sect with a thousand years of xuanbing. As for the seven sects, they are slightly weaker, but they are also stronger than those of Luohe Xianzong.


    The existence of seven or eight hundred years'' cultivation is at most an elder among the three schools and seven gates, which is the gap between the three schools and the Luohe Xianzong.


    If theye from three schools and seven gates, they are not rivals


    The two monks looked at each other, followed their elder brother, the middle-aged Taoist priest, and left without hesitation.


    None of the people who live in the immortal cultivation world will have a bad brain. The situation in front of them is obviously suspicious. Instead of killing a small character who has cultivated for 160 years, it is better to be more safe and find out the identity of the other party first.


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Feng shook his head and ignored the three guys. He went down to the ruins of the Xianzong building in Luohe River. The powerful spirit detected out and began to search for something.


    ¡­¡­


    When the distance was more than ten kilometers, the middle-aged Taoist priest was not relieved.


    Soon, his two younger martial brothers followed him and asked one after another: "elder martial brother, who was that guy just now? It''s only one hundred and sixty years of cultivation. Why should we be afraid of him? "


    "Isn''t he a man of three schools and seven schools? But I didn''t see that he had three marks and seven marks on him


    The two younger martial brothers are very puzzled and ask questions. In this world, there are only three schools and seven sects, which can make them have some fear.


    "Hum, it''s not from three schools and seven schools, but this boy has something to do with the tomb of dragon sword. We''d better not provoke him."


    The middle-aged Taoist priest snorted coldly, and said: "do you think that Luohe Xianzong is now destroyed?"


    As soon as these words came out, the two Taoists'' younger brothers were shocked: "is it because of this young man that Luohe Xianzong was destroyed? In addition, the tomb of dragon sword is a ce that no one has been able to enter for thousands of years. How could this young man... "


    "Don''t ask too much about what you shouldn''t know. You''ll die!"


    The middle-aged Taoist priest yelled, and there was no more words.


    As the eldest brother of the sect, the middle-aged Taoist priest is very aware of the ability of the tomb of dragon sword. In the realm of cultivating immortals, there is a legend that the descendant of dragon sword has made a great deal of trouble.


    The most important way to see luozonghe is to leave luozonghe.


    You should know that the master of Luohe Xianzong is carefree, but he has a strong existence of 700 years of cultivation!


    After the matter, is even more fantastic, Xiaoyao even in one day strange disappeared, even the shadow can not be found.


    At first, other people of Luohe Xianzong wanted to hide the news, but they couldn''t stop it. Soon some disciples of Luohe Xianzong went to other sects to surrender and exined the current situation of Luohe Xianzong.


    The nine tripods are broken, and the patriarch is missing!


    This is equivalent to giving the surrounding n an excellent opportunity to upy the resources of the whole Luohe Xianzong, so that they can develop and strengthen themselves.


    As a result, Luohe Xianzong became ruins under the siege of several major sects.


    ¡­¡­A momentter.


    Ye Feng shakes his head and flies from the ruins of Luohe Xianzong''s buildings. He has just searched the nearby area, but he has not found a living disciple of Luohe Xianzong.


    However, there were not many corpses in the ruins. It seems that the disciples of Xianzong in Luohe surrendered to join other sects when the situation was wrong.


    For such surrender personnel, other sects naturally wee it. They can not only enhance their own strength, but also don''t need to spend any resources to cultivate them!


    For those who surrender, of course, they are rarely used in their sects, and even can not get the training resources they should have under the corresponding cultivation.


    Surrender can only let them temporarily save their lives and be the thugs of the high-level sect.


    Therefore, under such circumstances, there are still many Luohe Xianzong disciples who would rather die than follow. Among them are Yuechan''s friends.


    Poor Ye Feng saw the time, the bodies of those people have been burned to ashes, he can only vaguely feel a few people''s soul traces.


    As they had been dead for some time, their souls began to lose consciousness. It can be seen from this that the weak and the strong eat in xiuxianjie.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng had to give up and fly to the direction of the tomb of dragon sword.


    It''s time to finish the training of the heart of dragon. I don''t know what the next experience will be?


    Ye Feng shook his head, did not specte, what content is then known!


    Soon, he returned to the center of the whole immortal cultivation world, where the spirit of heaven and earth was the most strong. The nine dragon pirs still stood by theke, showing extraordinary power.


    The more he contacted with the Dragon Sword inheritance, the more he could feel the power contained in the nine dragon pirs.


    In today''s immortal cultivation world, no one can break through the arrayposed of these nine dragon pirs!


    Ye Feng urges the power of the Dragon Sword order to open the shielding array and enter the tomb of the Dragon Sword

 Chapter 1003

    <h4>Chapter 1003</h4>


    In the hall of Wuxian Shenlong, Ye Feng stands in the center.


    In front of him, it was still the maid Wu Xian who appearedst time. It seems that the spirit of the dragon in the maid Wu Xian is very naughty. Every time Ie, the spirit of the dragon is not there. Only the maid Wu Xian appears to meet her.


    "The heart of the dragon has been condensed so quickly?"


    The maid Wu Xian was quite surprised to see Ye Feng appear. Before Ye Feng, those practitioners of the Dragon Sword inheritance wanted to change the heart of the dragon for nearly a year.


    And Ye Feng, it took only a few months to finish it!


    Obviously, the poption density of Yanjing, the capital of China on earth, is very terrible at the bottom of the sky. It is because of this that Ye Feng can finish his heart training experience in the world of mortals


    "Yes, sir. Is there any mistake in my condensed heart of dragon?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Yes, after nine changes, the heart of the dragon has been integrated with your Dan core. In the future, if there is a big mood fluctuation in your mind, the heart of the dragon will help you."


    The maid Wu Xian said with a gentle smile: "my master, who was your predecessor of dragon sword, spent eight months refining the heart of nine dragons."


    "Luck, luck."


    Ye Feng quicklyughs. He can''t keep up with a biographer of dragon sword. At least he can''t lose face in front of the maid Wu Xian.


    "I don''t say much else. There is no reward for heart training in the world of mortals. The reward has been given to you in the process of training. You should be able to understand it?"


    The maid asked with a wink.


    "Well, because of the nine changes in the heart of the dragon, my power of true Qi has increased more than three times!"


    Ye Feng said with a satisfied look in his eyes.


    Every experience of dragon sword inheritance will greatly improve Ye Feng''s strength, whether it is the two magic weapons of immortal level given by the blood spirit dragon before, or the heart of the Dragon given by the maid Wu Xian here, all of which greatly help Ye Feng''s strength growth.


    As for the empty vine, Ye Feng found it himself, but it has something to do with the experience of the bloody dragon. Otherwise, Ye Feng would have been killed by the ws of the wind giant dragon and the giant ice dragon in the floatingnd.


    "Just know. It''s time for you to go on with your next experience. Come on."


    With a smile and a wave of her hand, the graceful figure disappeared from the front of Ye Feng.


    This method makes Ye Feng even more surprised, because the maid Wu Xian didn''t produce any spatial fluctuation in a blink of an eye! Unlike Ye Feng, the immortal cultivator at this level will cause a trace of spatial fluctuation no matter how short the blink is.


    In some cases, this little bit of spatial fluctuation will be noticed by the opponent, so as to make some response.


    For example, not long ago, the ancestor of the Mo family sensed the existence of the colorful arrow before it appeared. If the maid Wu Xian could release the arrow, he would not even know how he died.


    I don''t know what the maid Wu Xian is!


    Ye Feng had doubts in his heart, but he soon put this question behind him. Once he became a real descendant of dragon sword, the problem would be solved easily.


    He paced into the next hall.


    As soon as he entered the next hall, Ye Feng felt a breath of spring breeze, which made himfortable.


    At first nce, it was a pce full of vines, green and green!


    Ye Feng seems to have entered an extremely warm ce, which makes him feel that even if he is seriously injured,ing to this ce will make his serious injury heal at once.


    "Young man, I am the dragon soul of the wood!"


    A thick and full of vitality of the mind information, into Ye Feng''s mind, let Ye Feng for one Leng.


    He looked up and saw that a huge dragon was hidden among the numerous vines twining in the hall. It would be hard to find the body of the dragon from so many vines.


    This is the soul of a grass-green dragon, known as the wood dragon.


    "Ye Feng, younger generation, I''ve met the master of wood dragon!"


    Ye Feng bows down to see him, which is the most basic interest. Ye Fengli should maintain sufficient respect for the elders who inherited the dragon sword.


    "Well Being able toe here means that you have refined the heart of the dragon, eh... "


    The spirit of the dragon of wood is a little slow, just like waking up, but it quickly exins the theme: "young man, the experience here is the cultivation experience! As long as you can achieve 200 years of cultivation and fully understand the second picture of dragon sword rhyme, you will pass my experience. "


    After 200 years of cultivation, I fully understand the second picture of dragon sword rhyme!


    Ye Feng felt the other side''s mind, and his expression was awe inspiring.


    The first picture of dragon sword rhyme is the picture of Golden Dragon whirling sword. He fully understood the contents of this picture and spent ten years in meditation space.If it is the second picture of dragon sword rhyme, how can it be simpler than that of golden dragon sword?


    I''m afraid it will take Ye Feng at least ten years of hard work!


    Unless there is meditation space to help him, or toplete this experience, it will take Ye Feng a long time.


    "The process of selecting the leader of the dragon sword has reached hundreds of years. If someone loses his qualification during this period, his ancient dragon sword ring will be scattered randomly to give other people a chance..."


    The spirit of the Dragon continued: "it''s not so easy to get the inheritance of dragon sword! Unless, you have extraordinary talent, and enough strength, luck


    The experience in front of us is to test the talent of dragon sword inheritors.


    For those with high talent, it may take only ten years to understand the second picture of dragon sword rhyme, but if the talent is slightly poor, it will take 20 or 30 years to understand it.


    As a result, the gap with other practitioners will naturally be drawn veryrge.


    However, the words of the dragon also let Ye Feng know a message. In the process of training, if the trainee dies, or encounters other idents and loses the training qualification, then someone else will soon rece him.


    There will always be nine peoplepeting for the descendants of dragon sword!


    The maid Wu Xian said that there were only two people walking in front of Ye Feng, that is, the one who first refined the heart of the dragon. If the sky n counts one less, then one of them has lost its qualification.


    In other words, Ye Feng is now ranked second among nine people.


    However, no one can guarantee that no one will catch up with so many people after Ye Feng. We should know that Longjian GuJie selects the most talented talents from all over the world.


    "It doesn''t take long to cultivate for 200 years, but it will take some time to understand the second picture of dragon sword form."


    After making clear the training content, Ye Feng said directly to the dragon.

 Chapter 1004

    <h4>Chapter 1004</h4>


    Soon, Ye Feng got the second picture of dragon sword form cultivation.


    This is a picture of a dragon sword soaring into the sky. In the picture, a golden dragon around a golden sword looks up at the sky, and the dragon''s eye shows a strong sense of war!


    At the sight of this picture, Ye Feng felt as if he was attached to the golden dragon with a long golden sword. He wanted to roar at the sky and challenge the sky!


    Just at the moment of seeing this picture, Ye Feng felt that all the real Qi in his body was burning up. If he used any swordsmanship and fairytale, his power would be 10% stronger than before.


    Not to mention, if you fully understand this picture of dragon sword soaring into the sky, the effect is absolutelyparable to the increase brought by the heart of the dragon to Ye Feng, or even more.


    "If you fully understand this picture of dragon sword soaring into the sky after 200 years of cultivation, I''m afraid you can easily deal with ordinary immortal practitioners who have been cultivating for 500 years!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes showed a color of shock. There is no doubt that the Dragon Sword soaring to the sky, which was disyed in front of him by the dragon, is not so easy to fully understand.


    ording to this picture, Ye Feng can continue to practice Dragon Sword rhyme after two hundred years of cultivation. Otherwise, he can only stop at the time of 200 years'' cultivation.


    This is the same as the ssic of refining the stars, except that the first picture is only enough for practitioners to practice for 30 years, and the second picture is only 100 years.


    Now, Lin Shiqing and others have begun to understand the third picture, but they still have not begun to contact with the authentic power of star refining.


    I''m afraid that we have to fully understand the third picture before we can start to refine the power of refining stars. This is the power to refine the stars. However, in the refining Star Valley, no one can reach that level.


    It is a high-level spiritual cultivation method handed down from ancient times by those who practice Star Valley. It''s just a little bit worse than the Dragon Sword form.


    The picture of dragon sword soaring into the sky is shown in front of Ye Feng now, but he still can''t understand it with his present state.


    Only those who have achieved 200 years'' Cultivation of dragon sword form can begin to understand the artistic conception. Now, Ye Feng only feels the momentum contained in it, but can not deeply understand the essence.


    It''s a priceless treasure in the world of Xiuxian and even the royal family!


    "This picture has been engraved in the heart of your dragon. You can understand it by yourself. In addition, if youe to the bottleneck stage, you can go back to the tomb of dragon sword, and you can understand ten years in meditation space."


    There are somezy spirits from the dragon, but they contain endless vitality and vitality, which makes people energetic and refreshing.


    Every spirit of the dragon is a powerful existence. Ye Feng doesn''t know when he will be able to let Su Feiying and Yuechan grow to this level.


    It will be a long process.


    The picture of dragon sword soaring into the sky is engraved into Ye Feng''s heart of the dragon, which shows that from now on, the maid of dragon sword around him can also watch this picture and continue to practice from 200 years of cultivation.


    Among the many dragon sword maids, only Yuechan, who has achieved 200 years of cultivation, began to stagnate. She can only improve the cultivation of Yuechan dragon soul in her body first.


    This is also the rule of dragon sword inheritance. When the Dragon Sword inheritor fails toplete a specific training and breaks through to another level, the Dragon Sword maid around him can not break through.


    Only when Ye Feng gets the picture of the Dragon Sword soaring into the sky, can his maidens begin to understand it as well.


    However,pared with Ye Feng, a dragon sword inheritor and trainer, the actualbat effectiveness of the Dragon Sword maid is much lower. After all, there is no three times the power of the heart of the dragon.


    However, if you can fully understand the Dragon Sword skyward map, in Ye Feng''s estimation, at least it can increase thebat effectiveness of immortal practitioners by dozens of times.


    You should know that only a little momentum has benefited Ye Feng a lot, and the power of fairytale has been enhanced by 10%!


    The disciples inherited from the dragon sword can almost be said that every one of them is basically invincible.


    At present, even in the soul world where Sha Xing is located and the heaven world where the heaven n is located, these two worlds are of third ss. However, the existence of 160 years'' cultivation is hardly an opponent of Ye Feng.


    Not to mention that after 200 years of cultivation, Ye Feng can begin to understand the Dragon Sword soaring to the sky, which will be another leap in his strength.


    "Master, so I''m leaving!"


    Ye Feng bowed to the dragon and gradually withdrew from the pce.


    If he meets the bottleneck of understanding the Dragon Sword soaring to the sky, Ye Feng cane to the tomb of dragon sword again and stay in the meditation space for ten years.


    Ten years of meditating on space is equivalent to ten days in the real world. If Ye Feng can fully understand the picture of dragon sword soaring into the sky in these ten years, the gap between him and other dragon sword inheritors and practitioners will be shortened.


    But now, he still has to go back to peach blossom ind first. After all, he has only 160 years of cultivation, and everything has to wait for him to achieve 200 years of cultivation.What''s more, the colorful stone of gathering spirit is still in his hand. He has to go back and set up a spirit gathering array on the Peach Blossom Ind, so that everyone on the ind can practice faster.


    With the picture of the Golden Dragon sword, Ye Feng urges the earth level space force in the Dragon Sword order to open up a space passage to the earth.


    With a sh of white light, he stepped into the space passage and disappeared from the hall of the tomb of dragon sword.


    When Ye Feng''s figure disappeared, the ancient and simple Dragon Sword appeared quietly in the hall of the tomb of the dragon sword, apanied by several invisible figures!


    "This son''s talent is amazing. Besides, his destiny Let''s see how long it will take him to understand the Dragon Sword soaring to the sky


    "In the past years, even the most gifted disciple of the Dragon Sword inheritance, it took 12 years to understand it. In my opinion, this son is expected to break this record!"


    "Another one who was ahead of him was also stuck in this level. However, the guy, including the time in meditation space, had already understood for 14 years. Now it seems that he can not understand the Dragon Sword soaring into the sky in a short time..."


    "It''s a pity that the boy''s talent can bepared with the most gifted disciple in our family! In 12 years, maybe you can fully understand the Dragon Sword soaring to the sky... "


    "It''s a pity that the heaven n destroyed the great wall and lifted stones to hit their own feet. No one can help them!"


    Several figures discussed together for a long time, but did not reach any conclusion. After a long time, they finally disappeared. Like the maid Wu Xian, the appearance and disappearance of these figures did not emit any spatial fluctuation.


    No matter who it is, they have high hopes for Ye Feng!

 Chapter 1005

    <h4>Chapter 1005</h4>


    Ye Feng urged the force of space in the Dragon Sword order to return to the peach blossom ind on earth.


    This ce has now be the base camp of Ye Feng. The war between him and the International Union of practitioners has spread all over the world!


    Nowadays, Taohua ind has be a holynd of cultivation. Many young people with dreams want toe to Taohua ind to practice and be a part of Taohua ind.


    It''s a pity that Taohua ind will not recruit members.


    At present, the cultivation resources obtained by Ye Feng can almost be provided to these people on the ind. If you have more, you can''t guarantee it.


    The most important thing is that there is no shortage of people on Taohua ind now, so there is no need to recruit other practitioners.


    After all, the new recruits still have problems with trust. Ye Feng can''t easily judge whether a person is trustworthy or not. It''s better to be cautious.


    If you don''t recruit people in, you won''t make mistakes, and you won''t get any traitors.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng can take back the Peach Blossom Ind easily. He doesn''t want to have too much trouble.


    After all, the most important thing for him now is to win the inheritance of the dragon sword, and he doesn''t want to create extra branches in everything else.


    After returning to peach blossom ind, Ye Feng checked the situation on the ind, and then returned to his own courtyard, ready to practice with all his strength. In his spare time, heprehended the Dragon Sword soaring into the sky engraved on the heart of the dragon.


    On Taohua Ind, many people who have gone to the wilderness for training and seeking materials have returned, including some members of the war soul army, Yuechan, Su Menghan, and longwan''er.


    As for Shu Shu, purple sword orchid, Zhang Xinyun, Xiao Yue and Xiao Qi, they should have condensed Yang God in the temple of refining stars in the mang wastnd, but they did note back.


    Thanks to the guidance of Yuechan, the Yang God of all the people is very smooth. However, the materials that Yuechan, longwan''er and Su Menghan are looking for are of good quality. It can be seen that they also encountered many dangers in the wilderness.


    You should know that many precious materials are guarded by some powerful monsters. Without enough strength, it is impossible to defeat these monsters and get those materials.


    The material of refining Yang Shen is different from Tiancai Dibao.


    Tiancai Dibao can improve the cultivation of practitioners and increase the amount of true Qi of practitioners because it contains the aura of heaven and earth. The materials used to refine Yang Shen are usually apanied by Tiancai Dibao. However, Tiancai Dibao, which can be used to refine Yangshen materials, is rare.


    About every ten Tiancai Dibao, there will be a condensed Yangshen material, which is not necessarily of high quality.


    Ye Feng didn''t know whether there was any official name or the general ssification of the materials. They should be ssified ording to their grades which can condense Yang gods.


    The quality of Yang God is mainly divided into five levels of xuanhuang people in heaven and earth. Ye Feng''s angry thunder Yang God is the Yang God of Xuan level quality. It can increase the cultivation speed of practitioners by twice, which is quite good.


    The material of Ye Feng''s refining Nu Lei Yang God was awarded by kuishui dragon afterpleting the first experience of dragon sword inheritance. After that, the blood spirit dragon gave Ye Feng two pieces of immortal utensils. It can be seen that the value difference between the Xuan level Yang Shen and the two immortal utensils is not too big.


    In the eyes of Dragon Spirit inherited by dragon sword, Xuan level Yang God is very rare.


    At present, Yuechan, longwan''er and Su Menghan find all kinds of materials that can coagte the Yellow level Yang God. In the wilderness, the Yellow level condensed Yang God material is almost the best.


    Yue Chan, long Wan''er and Su Menghan worked in groups at the same time. It took a lot of effort to find a total of 12 pieces, which were divided into three parts with three different properties.


    Each piece of material can let one of them condense the Yang God. As for the quality of Yang God, it depends on their methods of refining Yang God.


    If the technique is not skilled enough, even if the Yellow level Yang Shen material is used, it can only condense the human level Yang God with the lowest quality.


    The materials collected by Yuechan to condense the Yang God are four water system materials. The Yang God condensed out should be the water Yang God. Correspondingly, if Yuechan uses the magic of water system power, the Yang God will make it more powerful.


    The Yangshen material longwan''er is looking for is ICE-based, and the dragon soul condensed by Ye Feng is also snow-white, called Changbai dragon soul.


    In this way, longwaner''s route in the future should be based on the ice system.


    The material of Yang God that Su Menghan is looking for is actually of gold system. It has the same attribute as Ye Feng''s angry thunder Yang God. The power of thunder and lightning is naturally the derivation of gold system power.


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment in the courtyard and asked Su Menghan to find him at his ce.


    It''s time to condense the spirit of dragon for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Two dayster.


    Su Menghanes out from Ye Feng''s yard. In her body, there is the spirit of the Dragon condensed by her three spirits and seven spirits.


    The soul of her dragon is surrounded by purple lightning. Both of them call it the dragon soul of purple lightning!In this way, Su Menghan''s future power is based on the power of the electric system.


    I don''t know what the Dragon spirits of Zhang Xinyun, Xiao Yue and Xiao Qi will be like, but they are not on Taohua Ind, and Ye Feng has no way to know.


    I have to wait for them toe back. With their talent, it will take about a year to refine their Yang gods.


    In the eyes of immortals, a year is nothing.


    After refining the soul of the dragon to Su Menghan, Ye Feng began to arrange the gathering spirit array on the peach blossom ind.


    The colorful stone of gathering spirit is brought back by Ye Feng. If you set up a spirit gathering array on Peach Blossom Ind, his cultivation speed will be greatly improved.


    The gathering spirit array is a veryplex array in the cultivation of immortals. Even if ye Feng observes the gathering spirit array for a period of time, it is impossible for ordinary people to know the specific arrangement method.


    But Ye Feng was different. With his talent and understanding ability, it took only a few days to fully understand the spirit gathering array.


    Ye Feng ced the colorful stone under the Taohua Ind square, and then urged the real spirit to live in the square for more than a week.


    During this period, Lin Shiqing came to Taohua ind from Yanjing, exined with Ye Feng, and then went to the mang wastnd to look for the materials of Yang God.


    Soon after Lin Shiqing left, the gathering spirit array was announced to bepleted!


    "Once the spirit gathering array ispleted, the role of Peach Blossom Ind as a fairnd treasurend is increased by half immediately!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with fine light. In this way, he wanted to raise the upper limit of cultivation from 160 years to 200 years, which only took one year.


    Not to mention, the role of the spirit gathering array will be stronger and stronger in the future, until it will be stable in a few years.

 Chapter 1006

    <h4>Chapter 1006</h4>


    Ye Feng soon entered the process of cultivation. He ignored everything except Peach Blossom Ind.


    All he knew was that under the attack of the big families in Yanjing, the influence of the Miao family in Yanjing had been greatly weakened and had been excluded from the central position.


    Now the Miao family is no longer able to get involved in China''s research on space transmission technology. In terms of the Chinese Navy, the newly promoted admiral has also transferred to the camp under the leadership of the Lin family in Yanjing.


    The power of the Lin family in Yanjing has been further strengthened. However, Lin Detian is not in the mood to fight for hegemony. His main concern is not topete with other families.


    To do a good job in domestic economic construction and to adjust the contradictions among various social strata in China have always been his most concerned issues. As for now, there is one thing that can almost make him forget about food and tea. Of course, it is about space transmission technology and what Ye Feng called world ss.


    Ye Feng did not pay attention to Lin Detian''s idea. After all, in his eyes, as long as he can get the Dragon Sword inheritance earlier, it will be very easy to improve the overall strength of the earth.


    Now, it''s no use thinking about these things. The best way is to keep the earth out of the sight of other world, so as not to cause any trouble.


    In fact, as long as Ye Feng acts in a low-key manner, the earth will hardly have any factors to attract people from other worlds.


    After about one and a half months of practice, Ye Feng''s cultivation level was raised to 170 years. He absorbed the Tiancai Dibao stored before and directly promoted his cultivation.


    His strength has doubled again!


    This morning, ye Fenggang promoted his aplishments to 170 years of cultivation. Su Feiying, who had been separated from him for a long time, finally returned with full load.


    When Su Feiying''s figure crossed the space and appeared on the Peach Blossom Ind, Ye Feng''s mind was suddenly noticed, but a guy in Su Feiying''s hand let Ye Feng pay attention to it.


    Unexpectedly, a soul Xiu was caught by Su Feiying!


    As for the soul cultivation, Su Feiying will definitely exin, but not now. Now, Ye Feng is more interested in what happened to Su Feiying in Xiuxian world.


    "Master, you are back."


    Ye Feng went forward and saw Su Fei in a snow-white skirt on the Peach Blossom Ind square.


    Su Feiying condensed her true spirit and grasped a soul Xiu who had been cultivated for 300 years. Her cold eyes finally showed a trace of softness when she saw Ye Feng.


    "Lock up the soul cultivation first. He practices intermediate soul cultivation skills. Maybe he can force him to spit it out and let the people of the war spirit army practice it."


    Su Feiying said crisply: "I wanted to go to qingluan city to see if there are any soul cultivation methods for sale, but they are all low-level soul cultivation methods, which are useless. Just as this guy hit me, I caught him


    Intermediate soul cultivation method!


    Ye Feng''s mind darts out and looks into the 300 years of spiritual cultivation that Su Feiying has grasped in his hand. He is a little surprised.


    The soul cultivation is invisible, but the whole soul power is bound by Su Feiying, unable to escape. It can be seen that Su Feiying''s strength has been improved.


    This is also obvious, because Su Feiying has been practicing for 140 years.


    In more than a month when Ye Feng raised the ten-year cultivation limit, Su Feiying abruptly raised the 20-year cultivation limit, and absorbed Tiancai Dibao to raise the cultivation level.


    The higher the cultivation of the immortal, the more difficult it will be to increase the cultivation limit!


    Although it took more than one month for Ye Feng to raise the upper limit of cultivation to 170 years, it would take at least two months for Ye Feng to raise the upper limit of cultivation to 170 years.


    "Thank you, master."


    Ye Feng''s mind swept over the soul cultivation of the 300 year cultivation, ha ha.


    I didn''t expect that Su Feiying would also think of seeking welfare for the war soul army. It seems that Su Feiying has been able to integrate into the big family of Taohua ind.


    But Su Feiying''s face in the face of other people is always cold, certainly not many people dare to say anything to her.


    It doesn''t matter to Ye Feng. Anyway, in his heart, Su Feiying is his master, not included in the peach blossom ind.


    If other people want to go, Ye Feng will certainly stop her, but if it is Su Feiying, Ye Feng will not interfere with her freedom.


    "The soul cultivation method he practiced was called" soul shaking Xuangong. "


    When Su Feiying caught the 300 year old soul cultivation, he had already made clear the details of the other party: "it''s a disciple of the soul cultivation sect that is about to be destroyed near qingluan city. That sect is called soul stirring valley. The experts in the valley have been exterminated by some so-called righteous people, and this guy escaped from it."


    "Well."


    Ye Feng listens to Su Feiying''s introduction and nods constantly. He finds that the soul Xiu caught by Su Feiying is not conscious at this time. It seems that Su Feiying has exerted some means on him.


    This is not difficult. As long as Ye Feng uses magic sword technique, he can easily make other immortal practitioners lose consciousness. Of course, the premise is that the opponent is weaker than Ye Feng and has been beaten half disabled.If you can get the cultivation form of soul stirring Xuangong from this guy, the army of war souls on the ind and others will surely be able to upgrade to a higher level.


    At the present stage, discarding the former soul control form will make them be useless, which may be more troublesome. But in the long run, the cultivation speed of soul control Xuangong is twice as fast as that of soul control form!


    There are enough natural materials and earth treasures on Taohua ind. If you want to have 100 years of cultivation again if you want to practice soul stirring Xuangong, it doesn''t take too long. Compared with the cultivation limit of the war soul army members, the cultivation limit has reached more than 100 years.


    Of course, it''s very difficult to pry open the mouth of the soul cultivation of the soul stirring valley. Even if the other side says a series of mental methods, it is difficult to guarantee that it is the correct soul stirring Xuangong.


    However, Ye Feng has his own way, as for the specific, wait for the other side to wake up.


    Ye Feng did not tangle with this matter, but directly asked Su Feiying, "master, how did you get from this trip in the realm of cultivating immortals?"


    "It''s not bad. I took all the natural materials and treasures you gave me to qingluan city and sold them. At the same time, I wandered around several cities and bought 200 storage rings."


    Su Feiying said faintly.


    Although she said very rxed, but Ye Feng also had some understanding of the situation of the immortal world. Su Feiying''s trip was definitely not as smooth as she said!


    In the Xiuxian world, if there are so many Tiancai Dibao for sale at one time, it will certainly attract a lot of suspicion. It must have taken Su Feiying a lot of effort to sell those Tiancai Dibao.


    Not to mention, a qingluan City alone can not provide as many as 200 storage rings.


    In the vicinity of qingluan City, there are many immortals who are as powerful as the ancestors of the Mo family. Su Feiying carries so many treasures and looks so beautiful. It can be imagined that she must have met with a lot of troubles.

 Chapter 1007

    <h4>Chapter 1007</h4>


    The troubles in the immortal cultivation world can be predicted.


    With the power of cultivating Dragon Sword form and maid''s Pei, Su Feiying can avoid these troubles, but it will not be too easy.


    "Master, since you are back, you should first condense the Yang God. I will deal with the matter of soul cultivation."


    Ye Feng said with concern.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Su Feiying gives Ye Feng the soul repair of the Spirit Valley captured by Zhenqi, and then throws a string of storage rings: "200 storage rings are here. In addition, there are some Tiancai Dibao bought in the Xiuxian world, which you should not have absorbed. It can also improve your aplishments for about ten years..."


    In the Xiuxian world, due to the problem of cultivation environment, the price of Tiancai Dibao is very expensive. Even if Su Feiying sold so many Tiancai Dibao that Ye Feng got back, he could not buy back how many Tiancai Dibao with 200 storage rings.


    What''s more, Tiancai Dibao in Xiuxian world has always been valuable without market.


    Ye Feng took the ring and found that there were not many natural materials and earth treasures in it. The total number of them was only 40, which was notparable to the one that Ye Feng got back from the wilderness.


    However, it is very rare to buy more than 40 pieces of Tiancai Dibao in the immortal cultivation world. Although most of these 40 pieces are repetitive and can only improve one''s aplishments for ten years, they are also very useful for Ye Feng.


    You know, even if ye Feng''s cultivation speed is against the sky, it will take more than a year to naturally improve his aplishments for ten years!


    If there are enough natural materials and treasures, Ye Feng can save so much time.


    A year''s time is crucial for Ye Feng.


    "In addition, now Nanling of Xiuxian realm, I gave it to the demon shadow to take care of it."


    Su Feiying then exined the situation in Nanling: "that woman has a good set of skills. I asked the people of beitianjian academy to help me. Soon I controlled all the situation in Nanling and had a good rtionship with the power sects in the surrounding area..."


    "That demon shadow, master, are you sure she will listen to us?"


    Ye Feng heard the meaning of Su Feiying, which is probably to develop the demon shadow into her subordinates and be the puppet who controls the Nanling area.


    Three years ago, Su Feiying had to yield to the influence of the Mo family in Nanling, but now she can easily control the whole Nanling area. This is the change brought about by her strength.


    The most fundamental help, of course, is Ye Feng. If Ye Feng had not obtained the inheritance of dragon sword by chance, Su Feiying would not have been able to deal with the ancestor of the Mo family.


    "Of course I will. I bought a kind of poison in qingluan City, which is called Jue Xian poison. She has been forced to take it. The antidote is in the hands of beitianyao."


    Su Feiying exined: "every other month, beitianyao will give the demon shadow an antidote, so that her life can be prolonged. If she does not obey, she will only be poisoned."


    On hearing this, Ye Feng suddenly realized that there are many ways to control a person. Poison is the simplest one!


    When he first came to the earth, he used poison to control the scar of the sky snake sect. However,pared with Jue Xian poison, the poison he gave to the scar was hardly poison.


    How poisonous is Jue Xian poison?


    A word can understand that anyone who swallows Jue Xian poison will immediately break his muscles and veins and explode and die!


    If the cultivation reaches a certain level, of course, you can fight Jue Xian poison with true Qi, but you can''t do it with the current strength of demon shadow.


    Therefore, the demon shadow can only swallow the antidote in advance, in order to ensure that he will not die.


    Su Feiying first took the antidote to the demon shadow, and then asked her to swallow Jue Xian poison. Otherwise, she would die at the moment of swallowing Jue Xian poison based on her cultivation.


    In the future, every other month, the antidote in her body will expire. If she can''t get a new antidote, she will surely die of poisoning.


    Under such circumstances, the charming female demon shadow of 300 years'' cultivation will naturally be obedient.


    As for beitianyao, since Su Feiying taught nanizi the antidote, she must have used some means, or at least be sure that beitianyao is on her side.


    Not to mention that Su Feiying saved beitianyao, but Ye Feng''s ability to wipe out the Mo family in Nanling is enough for beitianyao to obey.


    "So it is However, master, I don''t know if you have any spare parts and antidotes for Jue Xian poison? "


    Ye Feng turns to ask a sentence, the mind is exploring in the hand with the true spirit to seize the soul of the valley repair.


    "There''s just one Jue Xian poison and ten month''s antidote left. You can handle it yourself. I''ll go to practice first."


    Su Feiying throws a bag of poisonous powder to Ye Feng, and then sees Ye Feng nodding and turns away.


    Ye Feng''s mind searched his hands and found some ck powder and white powder. ck powder is juexian poison. Undoubtedly, the white powder should be the antidote.


    Although soul cultivation is invisible and can''t swallow poison, it doesn''t mean they won''t be poisoned!Ye Feng just wants to use the Jue Xian poison to force this guy to say the soul stirring Xuangong cultivation method.


    Specifically, it''s also very easy to operate. As long as Ye Feng extracts the power of Jue Xian poison or its antidote and agglomerates them together, and then scatters them into the whole body soul power of soul cultivation with genuine Qi, they can easily be poisoned.


    Standing in the central square of Taohua Ind, Ye Feng first took out one tenth of the white powder to stimte Qi in his body, preparing to turn this small pile of white powder into pure medicine.


    Suddenly, Xiuming woke up in his hand!


    "Spare your life, great Xia!"


    As soon as the spirit of Gu hunxiu reached out, he noticed the ck and white powder in Ye Feng''s hand. He was scared out of his wits and his mind spread out.


    He has been living in the world of cultivating immortals from childhood to adulthood. It is not easy for him to have 300 years of cultivation. Naturally, he knows Jue Xian poison!


    The young man in front of him even wants to use Jue Xian poison to deal with him!


    Is that ok?


    Or hurry to beg for mercy!


    In the whole world of cultivating immortals, it''s not easy for a soul cultivation to live for 300 years. Naturally, he cherishes his own life.


    Only those who have died once know the value of life, so soul cultivation is more afraid of death than ordinary immortal practitioners.


    "Great Xia, please tell me what you want. I will satisfy you. Don''t let me be poisoned by Jue Xian!"


    In the mind of soul cultivation, there was fear and entreaty.


    "Tell me the mental cultivation method of soul stirring Xuangong, and I''ll put away the Jue Xian poison."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and directly passed on his mind.


    "Well, I say! Never lie


    Soul repair seems to be very timid, immediately agreed to the request of Ye Feng, let Ye Feng someugh and cry.


    This guy, too spineless, right?

 Chapter 1008

    <h4>Chapter 1008</h4>


    Soon, the soul cultivator of the Soul Valley told Ye Feng theplete andplete cultivation method of jinghun Xuangong.


    Jinghun Xuangong is an intermediate soul cultivation method. Its training speed is twice as fast as the soul control form. Relying on the soul stirring Xuangong, jinghun Valley has been free and unfettered in the immortal cultivation world for a long time. Until recently, it has been swept away by people.


    Even though the Spirit Valley is no longer there, the soul cultivation of the Soul Valley has spread to all parts of the immortal cultivation world.


    It can be predicted that jinghun Xuangong can be handed down all the time. Maybe in a certain ce, a soul cultivation will be gathered, and it is unknown to rebuild the Soul Valley.


    Compared with ordinary immortal cultivators, the survival ability of soul cultivation is very strong, which makes it difficult for some soul cultivation sects to bepletely exterminated.


    Even if you tten their ancestral n, you may soon see other sects practicing their soul cultivation and mind cultivation.


    Therefore, the so-called soul world, which Ye Feng met before, should be a cultivation world focusing on soul cultivation.


    As a star killer of soul cultivation, it is a very important existence in the soul world, which is equivalent to the position of the young n leader of a family.


    "I have a soul cultivation army under mymand, which will definitely be much easier in the future..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that after giving Yang shuning the mind training method of soul stirring Xuangong, he went back to his own yard and continued to understand the dragon sword flying into the sky, cultivation and so on.


    As for the soul repair from the Soul Valley, Ye Feng was imprisoned in the dungeon under the Taohua Ind square, shielding it with the force of space.


    Although he has handed over the cultivation method of startling Xuangong, Ye Feng does not know whether it is true or not, and it is impossible for him to leave.


    What''s more, it is impossible for Ye Feng to let him go on the earth.


    Of course, the soul cultivation method he handed over should be true. After all, he has a deep feeling for Su Feiying''s means.


    Now, he''s in another world!


    You know, people in the whole immortal cultivation world don''t know that there are other worlds, but Su Feiying has been able to shuttle freely among other worlds


    This had a great impact on the soul cultivation, which was the reason why he obeyed Ye Feng so much.


    As for Jue Xian poison, it was saved by Ye Feng.


    The sun rises and sets, winter goes and springes.


    Time goes by, and on Peach Blossom Ind, Ye Feng''s cultivation is steadily improving.


    The spirit gathering array he set up a year ago has yed a greater role now, and the cultivation speed of people on Peach Blossom Ind is getting faster and faster.


    Ten months.


    Ye Feng finally raised the upper limit of cultivation to 200 years!


    This is a qualitative change for him. As long as he crosses this threshold, he can begin to understand the Dragon Sword skyward map and continue to practice to a higher level.


    "Two hundred years atst!"


    Ye Feng opened his eyes, exhaled his turbid breath and stood up.


    After ten months of practice, he had a good understanding of the Dragon Sword soaring into the sky. As long as he improved his cultivation to 200 years, he could begin to practice ording to the momentum on the map.


    But then, his training speed will be very slow.


    Even with Ye Feng''s speed of practice, in the next year, he will only be able to increase his cultivation for 20 years at most.


    With the improvement of the cultivation of immortals, it is more difficult to broaden the meridians, and it is more difficult to improve the upper limit of cultivation.


    Ye Feng practiced the Dragon Sword form with the help of angry thunder Yang God. His training speed was seven or eight times higher than that of ordinary people, not to mention other ordinary immortal practitioners.


    If you have been practicing Xingmu Jue without any other special conditions, when you reach 200 years of cultivation, you can only improve your aplishments for two or three years in the next year. This shows the importance of cultivating immortal mind Dharma.


    Ye Feng takes the stored Tiancai Dibao from the Dragon Sword order and begins to absorb it.


    Soon, his whole body spirit and spirit all of a sudden through, suddenly reached 200 years of cultivation!


    At this moment, he immediately had a new understanding of the Dragon Sword soaring to the sky. When his strength reached the level of 200 years of cultivation, he could immediately feel the momentum of the Dragon Sword soaring to the sky.


    Although Ye Feng has only two hundred years of cultivation, his real strength canpete with those who have been cultivating immortals for more than 400 years!


    If he could fully understand the Dragon Sword soaring into the sky immediately, he would not be inferior to those who had cultivated for 500 years.


    His strength is improving by rocket.


    He spread his divine sense to the Peach Blossom Ind, and soon knew the situation on the ind.


    In the past ten months, Yang shuning and other members of the war soul army all converted to Xuangong. There was no problem with the soul cultivation method, which satisfied Ye Feng.


    "It''s time to find the soul repair in the dungeon."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and went to the dungeon under the central square of Taohua ind.


    That soul repair, in this dungeon was imprisoned for ten months, during which there was no chance to escape. After all, the power of space mastered by Ye Feng was far beyond that of soul cultivation.When he saw Ye Feng again, hunxiu was shocked.


    Just ten monthster, the boy suddenly promoted his aplishments for 30 years and reached the limit of 200 years?


    It''s amazing!


    This soul cultivation still remembers that when he had only 170 years of cultivation, it took him more than 10 years to finally upgrade his cultivation to 200 years, which was a very fast speed.


    But Ye Feng, who had just ten months, had achieved the goal he had only achieved in ten years.


    What kind of Freak is this?


    With this in mind, the soul Xiu knew that if he followed Ye Feng, he would have a bright future.


    "Great Xia, I''d like to follow you to fight in all directions, and I will die forever


    Soul repair see Ye Feng''s figure, not wait for Ye Feng to speak, immediately coagte out the soul body, kneel down in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is a little puzzled by this guy. Is he despotic?


    Since the other side wants to obey, Ye Feng gives him this opportunity.


    "Come on, take the antidote of Jue Xian poison."


    Ye Feng handed a pile of white powder to hunxiu.


    Soul Xiu looked at the condensed soul, and his face was green. However, he also knew that it was not so easy for Ye Feng to believe his words. The other side would definitely take measures.


    As long as the performance is sincere enough, the other party will gradually trust themselves!


    Such a good opportunity to go up to a higher level can''t just be missed


    Soon, this three hundred years of cultivation of the soul of the soul of the valley became Ye Feng''s follower.


    This soul cultivation is called the mind night thinking. It was originally a core disciple in the Spirit Valley. When the door of jinghun valley was exterminated by many immortal practitioners, mingyesi escaped. On the way, she saw Su Feiying, a woman who was not very good at cultivation, and wanted to steal something.


    But did not expect, Su Feiying strength is very strong, instead he was caught!

 Chapter 1009

    <h4>Chapter 1009</h4>


    In the ten months of Ye Feng''s practice, Yang shuning and other members of the war soul army are also in the process of rapid improvement.


    Because ye Feng brought back so many Tiancai Dibao, their cultivation quickly returned to the one hundred years before abandoning the soul control form.


    Further, it''s time to go to the wilderness for some experience.


    There will also be a qualitative change in soul cultivation in the course of one hundred years'' cultivation, but what it needs to be condensed is not Yang God, but called soul God.


    "The way to condense the spirit, meditation, you will guide the people under me."


    Ye Feng orders the night thinking that follows behind him.


    "Yes."


    Night thinking has existed in the state of soul cultivation for hundreds of years, but for Ye Feng, a young man, he is extremely sincere obedience.


    With such a leader of soul cultivation in front of them, it can make the members of the soul army less detours. Many aspects that need attention in the process of soul cultivation can be reminded in advance by meditation at night.


    Ye Feng calcted the time.


    It has been almost a year since Shu Shu and others went to the mang wastnd to search for materials, and then condensed the Yang God in the refining star temple.


    "If it goes well, it''s almost time toe back."


    Ye Feng thought.


    Some time ago, Zhang Yang and Mu Qingqing, two women on Taohua Ind, who had reached 100 years of cultivation, set out together to revenge in the secr world.


    Now these two women, with revenge, have also entered the wilderness to experience. They want to condense the Yang God earlier, so that they can practice faster.


    Now there is no big deal on Taohua ind. There is no power on earth that can threaten Taohua ind. Therefore, the south, scar and others have also gone to the wilderness to explore materials for refining Yang God.


    And this year passed, Ye Feng made amitment before, it is time to fulfill.


    "You alle with me. It''s time to take you home."


    Ye Feng stood in Taohua Ind square and gathered 20 people from the floating ind together.


    These people did their best in Taohua ind this year. Although there was no danger in Taohua Ind, Ye Feng could see their efforts.


    Ye Feng has never kept their thoughts forever. After all, these practitioners who have cultivated for about 200 years can''t help Ye Feng any more.


    On the one hand, his own strength is enough to deal with the existence of more than 400 years of cultivation. On the other hand, the overall strength of the original team on Taohua ind has also been improved.


    For example, ye Wentian and Tang Xuefeng, both of whom have been practising for nearly two hundred years at this time, will not be much different from those who have cultivated for two hundred years.


    Ye Feng is a man of his word. Of course, he wants to send those people back to the maind.


    "Master ye, I don''t want to go back."


    All of a sudden, one of the middle-aged men stood up and looked at Ye Feng. He said in some embarrassment: "I was just an orphan in the original world. Instead of returning to the world where there is no warmth for me, I''d better stay on Taohua ind and help you!"


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised and took a look at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man, named Han Yu, has a good rtionship with Ma GUI, the leader of the group. He also paid a lot of efforts to protect Taohua ind against the International League of practitioners.


    "Since you don''t want to go, stay on the ind."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Ma GUI, a ck faced man, is also a little surprised. He looks at the brother who has been struggling with him for many years. He doesn''t know what happened. What made him suddenly change his decision.


    Didn''t you say that we would go back together?


    Anyway, Magui is sure to go back. After all, his roots are in his own world! He is in his own world, there are women, there are descendants, he is almost the strongest in his own world!


    Instead of living a life of obedience on Taohua Ind, Magui thinks it''s better to go back to his own world.


    "Brother Hanyu, since you have made a decision, I will not advise you. Take care of yourself in the future, and hope to get together again one day


    Ma GUI looks sincere and holds Han Yu''s hands.


    "Well."


    Han Yu nodded, smiling and patted Ma GUI on the shoulder: "goodbye, brother."


    The different choices they make determine that their future life will be quite different.


    But Han Yu will not regret it. He knows that Ye Feng is an unusual young man!


    With Ye Feng, he has the opportunity to contact the level that he did not touch before, which makes it possible for him to reach a stronger level. He is more eager for power than Magui!


    Because the world he used to live in was a world where the weak eat the strong. Unlike Ma GUI, he was one of the highest cultivation beings in his own world.


    In fact, Han Yu does not agree with Magui''s choice.


    Although he is the strongest in his own world, if the world is invaded by other worlds, by then, Magui will have no resistance at all!It is almost fatal for the immortal cultivator to be satisfied with the existing strength.


    However, Han Yu did not persuade Ma GUI, because he knew that with Ma GUI''s personality, the decision he made could not be changed.


    Finally, one yearter, Han Yu was the only one who wanted to stay on Taohua Ind, which made Ye Feng a little disappointed, but he didn''t care too much.


    Anyway, Ye Feng doesn''t rely on these people. It''s good to leave one by one and give Taohua ind more strength.


    The cross-border transmission array on Taohua ind has been opened again.


    If you want to send these people back to their respective worlds, you can only go through the one-way transmission array in the refining star temple. It happens that Shu Shu, purple sword orchid, Zhang Xinyun, Xiao Yue and Xiao Qi are still refining Yang gods in the refining star temple. Ye Feng can also go to see how the women are.


    Soon, the white light shed, and all the practitioners from the floatingnd followed Ye Feng back to the wilderness again.


    Han Yu looked at the transmission array where all the figures disappeared. He was a little disappointed.


    My brother, who had been fighting together for so long, left like this. I believe that no one will feel well, but he soon recovered from his disappointment.


    Next, waiting for him, is the endless promotion of strength!


    As long as you are qualified to be the help of Ye Feng, you can follow him to see more and more wonderful world.


    Han Yu is very eager to see how the whole world looks like!


    "Hey, you are so strange. Master Ye is so kind as to send you home. You don''t want to stay here and listen to him."


    In the dark night, the gloomy voice of thinking was heard from Han Yu.


    "Well, what''s this to do with you?"


    Han Yu snorted coldly, turned his head and left.


    Although he was highly skilled in thinking at night, he was still the "mentor" around Ye Feng to guide the cultivation of the whole war soul army. However, Han Yu was not afraid of him. He didn''t care about such things as people, ghosts and ghosts.


    Mingyesi watched Han Yu turn to leave, and his face was gloomy.

 Chapter 1010

    <h4>Chapter 1010</h4>


    Ye Feng is not clear about what happened after he left.


    At this time, he hade to the ancient temple in the mang wastnd. The thousand visions outside the temple still yed a role, blocking all kinds of creatures from breaking into the cross-border transmission array to the earth.


    Ye Feng knows that this illusion is only effective for ordinary creatures, such as the golden giant outside the ancient jungle, and will not be affected by this illusion.


    Of course, the existence of that level, most of the time, will not be interested in going to such a small ce as the earth to y and destroy.


    "Come with me, everyone. I''ll take you back."


    Ye Feng said, came to the ancient temple outside, and then flew in the direction of the refining star temple.


    There are 19 immortals who have been cultivating for 200 years around him. There are also 26 people with their families. Ye Feng can''t take these people with him for a blink.


    Every time you take one more person to blink, the consumed Qi will be doubled and 26 times more. Ye Feng can''t bear it all at once.


    After all, the energy in his eyes is not unlimited.


    Twenty six people followed Ye Feng and flew toward the temple of refining stars. Along the way, some birds and animals felt this strong breath and retreated one after another.


    But there are still some stronger beings who are not afraid of this group of people!


    For example, when Ye Feng flew more than 700 kilometers away, a fiery red dragon with 400 years of cultivation roared in front of him.


    I''m afraid that this adult fire dragon took Ye Feng and the 26 people behind him as delicious food.


    It''s a pity that although Ye Feng''s cultivation is only 200 years, his actualbat effectiveness has already exceeded 400 years!


    "Death, sword fighting!"


    Ye Feng didn''t mind showing his strength in front of the crowd behind him. Holding the dragon sword in his hand, he rushed to the adult dragon who had been cultivated for 400 years with a simple light.


    "The fire dragon has been cultivated for 400 years, and ye ind Master has rushed up like this!"


    "Although Ye ind Master is so young, in fact, his strength is far more than 200 years'' cultivation."


    "However, it''s too much of an adult fire dragon to challenge a 400 year old fire dragon with 200 years of cultivation, isn''t it? You know, it''s a thousand times less than the total amount of true Qi after 200 years'' cultivation! "


    There was a lot of discussion, but it soon came to an end, because the result of the battle came out at once.


    Under Ye Feng''s sword fighting skills, the powerful adult dragon with 400 years of cultivation has no room for resistance. He just roared and tried to swallow Ye Feng into his stomach. However, he found that he had swallowed a sharp sword Qi, which was instantly rifled and even the Dragon pill was smashed.


    At the moment of Ye Feng''s sword, it already contains the momentum of part of the Dragon Sword soaring into the sky, but it is still far from the momentum of the golden dragon flying into the sky with the golden sword in the picture.


    If he could fully integrate that momentum into his own swordsmanship, Ye Feng estimated that he would at least be able to deal with the immortal cultivators who have cultivated for 500 years. However, this is a very difficult thing. Now he only understands one percent of the Dragon Sword soaring to the sky.


    It''s not so easy to fully understand the Dragon Sword soaring to the sky. Otherwise, the tomb of dragon sword will not provide Ye Feng with ten years'' meditation space.


    Ye Feng did not immediately go back to the tomb of the dragon sword and enter the meditation space, because he has not yet reached the bottleneck of understanding the Dragon Sword soaring to the sky. It is too early and too wasteful to enter.


    At least, we should wait for him to analyze how many swordsmanship are contained in the Dragon Sword skyward map, and then enter the meditation space to study it slowly.


    In the meditation space, Ye Feng felt that he was integrated with the whole space, and had a deeper understanding of thews of the whole world, which was equivalent to upgrading his talent to a certain extent.


    Although the range of improvement is notrge, it is better than nothing. It is easier to understand the Dragon Sword soaring into the sky in meditation space than Ye Feng himself groping outside.


    The meditation space will only provide him with ten years'' time. Although this time is so long, time passes by in the process of understanding the Dragon Sword soaring to the sky.


    Therefore, Ye Feng must save time and get the maximum promotion in the ten years of meditation space.


    After killing the adult dragon with 400 years of cultivation, Ye Feng and 26 people went on, and soon came to the star refining Temple thousands of miles away.


    "Come with me."


    Ye Feng said to twenty-six people and walked into the refining star temple.


    Twenty six people quickly followed and observed the building made of blue bricks and stones. They felt shocked one after another, just like when Ye Feng first came here.


    But now, Ye Feng is familiar with the temple of refining stars.


    The one-way transmission belt soon came to the ce where Ye Feng passed on.


    "Here you are! What''s the harvest? "


    The female voice of the power of inheritance does not have any emotion, but uses thenguage of the immortal world."It''s not bad. It''s been 200 years of cultivation now, and three experiences of dragon sword inheritance have beenpleted."


    Ye Feng replied.


    The inheritance power of the immortal Scripture of refining stars only knows the strength of the inheritance of dragon sword, but does not know what kind of process the inheritance of dragon sword is. Therefore, Ye Feng tells it that it is useless.


    This sentence, Ye Feng just said that his progress is good, let the power of inheritance do not worry.


    "Well, your aplishments have been improved very fast. You want to pass on your experiences and have done well. But... "


    The voice of the power of inheritance continued: "if you want to go back to the world of Lianxing Valley and check the current situation of Lianxing Valley, 200 years of cultivation is not enough. You still have a long way to go. You should go faster."


    Well, the power of inheritance, this is to speed up Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng''s growth rate has been amazing, he may not have much time concept for the power of inheritance. He only knows that Ye Feng has got a lot of help here, but his cultivation is still hovering for one or two hundred years, which makes him very unhappy.


    "It seems that we should not rely too much on this one-way transmission array in the future..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, but he replied: "don''t worry, now, please send them back to their respective worlds."


    The power of inheritance has not been shirked. After all, it is easy for it to open this one-way cross-border transmission array.


    Ye Feng watched Ma GUI and others one after another from the transmission array, thinking in his heart. It seems that if he goes back to meditate on space this time, he still needs to understand the power of metaphysical space.


    If you can understand the power of metaphysical space, you don''t need to rely on this one-way transmission array.


    However, where is the power of metaphysical space so easy to understand? Its profundity is far more than the Dragon Sword soaring into the sky just obtained by Ye Feng!

 Chapter 1011

    <h4>Chapter 1011</h4>


    Soon, all 26 were sent back to their respective worlds by the power of inheritance.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what their world is like now and what will happen when they go back. However, he will not have any contact with these people in the future.


    "Shu Shu, how are their Yang gods condensed?"


    Seeing that the figure of thest person disappeared from the one-way transmission array, Ye Feng turned to ask for the power of inheritance.


    Shu Shu, Zhang Xinyun, zijian, Xiaoyue and Xiaoqi, five girls in total, should be here to condense Yang gods, becausepared with other ces in the mang wastnd, the refining star temple is undoubtedly the safest.


    Among them, Shu Shu is one of the inheritors of Lian Xing temple, just like Lin''s poetry. In addition, the sisters Zhang Xinyun and Xiao Yue and Xiao Qi are both maids of dragon sword, and their identities must be valued by the power of inheritance.


    There is also purple diolus, which does not belong to any inheritance, but there are other women in the rtionship, the power of inheritance will not be difficult for her.


    "It''s not bad. In a short time, they will be able to get out."


    The power of inheritance answered without feeling, and then he unfolded a painting scroll in front of Ye Feng. In the picture, it was the scene of five women practicing alone in the refining star temple to condense the Yang God.


    Ye Feng observed carefully for a while and found that the speed of the five women refining Yang God was almost the same. The fastest was the purple diolus. Obviously, her talent was rtively high among the women.


    The second is Shu Shu, Zhang Xinyun and Xiao Yue. The speed of refining Yang Shen is a little slow, but it is almost finished.


    There is also Xiao Qi. Her talent may be the worst among the girls, but she is not much worse than her sister Xiao Yue, but in terms of speed, she is undoubtedly the slowest.


    "Xiao Qi''s talent is not bad, butpared with other girls, she seems a little weak..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and didn''t care.


    Xiao Qi is also one of his dragon sword maidens. Since she can pass the test of dragon sword inheritance and be a dragon sword maid, her talent is certainly not bad.


    However, if there is aparison with other people, no matter what, there will be a worst, just like the top ss in China''s first-ss high school. Although everyone in the ss has the ability to test Yanda Tsinghua University, there will still be one who gets the worst.


    In the process of cultivation, the talent gap does not matter. The key is that among the women, each of Ye Feng''s Dragon Sword maidens can y a unique role.


    It may not be obvious now, but when the spirits of the Yang gods and the Dragon spirits of all the women are gathered together and grow up, the abilities of each dragon sword maid will bepletely different.


    "In about a month, we will be able to condense the Yang spirit sessfully."


    Ye Feng observed the women''s condition and nodded.


    At this time, Ye Feng doesn''t have to wait here. It''s better to go back to peach blossom ind to wait.


    ¡­¡­


    The earth, peach blossom ind.


    A remote courtyard, originally this is a ce that few people wille to, but at this moment, this courtyard has gathered arge number of practitioners.


    Yang shuning led dozens of members of the war soul army and hundreds of dragon blood soldiers to surround the courtyard!


    "Han Yu, are you ok?"


    Yang shuning looks at Han Yu, a middle-aged man on his side.


    Because he didn''t go back to the wilderness with Ye Feng, Han Yu lived on Taohua ind. The house he had arranged for him was this rather remote courtyard.


    He was about to go back to rest, but when he got to the courtyard, he was unexpectedly attacked!


    The attacker''s aplishments are extremely high. Fortunately, Han Yu is very agile. In addition, many members of the war spirit army are patrolling around, and they arrive in time. Only in this way can the attacker not seed.


    At this time, the attacker was surrounded by many members of the soul army and the soldiers of the dragon blood army.


    The sneak attacker is just the night thinking that Ye Feng has just taken in.


    "What do you want to do? Get out of the way


    Thinking in the dark night, his face showed a ferocious expression: "if I didn''t give you face to master Ye Ind, do you think you can stop me by yourself?"


    "No matter who you are, you can''t hurt people on my peach blossom ind!"


    Yang shuning snapped: "since you have worshipped the master of Ye Ind, you should listen to his orders and work hard for the peach blossom ind. Now you have done something against your own people. You can''t be forgiven!"


    "What are you? You are just a group of scum. I have been thinking about your cultivation for 300 years. I will be the right-hand assistant of master ye in the future."


    MINGYE sigaga sneered and pointed to Han Yu who was injured under his sneak attack: "what''s the use of Ye Dao as a scum without any strength? It''s all right. If this person dares to be disrespectful to the master mingyesi, if he doesn''t teach him a lesson, he will not lose his face! "


    "Ridiculous!"


    Yang shuning yelled, but he wanted to catch up on this night''s thinking. However, the other side''s cultivation was too high, and he could not handle it.


    I''m afraid no one can make up for the gap between one hundred years'' cultivation and three hundred years'' cultivation except Ye Feng''s genius.Even a group of soul army members and a group of people from the dragon blood army can not cope with a night of meditation.


    Therefore, to a certain extent, mingyesi''s words are correct. If Ye Feng is in any danger in the future, there are not many people on the peach blossom ind who can help him.


    Now, the strength gap between Yang shuning and Ye Feng is growing


    No matter how to deal with the matter of thinking at night, it still rings an rm for the people on Peach Blossom Ind. Don''t think that the peach blossom ind is invincible now.


    Now, the level of Ye Feng''s contact has far exceeded what people on Taohua ind have seen and heard.


    If you bring back a dark night''s thought, you can''t deal with the whole peach blossom ind people when they gather together. It can be seen that this piece of heaven and earth is so big that they can never sit back and watch the sky!


    If you don''t improve your strength quickly, I''m afraid it won''t take long for them to exist like scum in the eyes of Ye Feng.


    Although they know Ye Feng''s behavior, will not say anything about it, but how do they feel about it?


    Ye Feng spent so much money on cultivating them, but their training speed was still unable to improve. What kind of face should he stay on Peach Blossom Ind?


    At this moment, a sense of urgency rose in the hearts of the people who were surrounded by soul cultivation and night thinking.


    Practice, practice, practice!


    Try, try, try again!


    Try every means to make themselves stronger. Even the master of Ye ind is making progress for this goal now. What reason do they have to bezy?


    It has to be said that in the days before, because there was no crisis in Taohua Ind, many people were ck in their cultivation.


    But today, the night thinking incident happened, which made them feel crisis again.


    Their future enemies are not only limited to the earth, or Ye Feng will finish it by himself. What else do you need them to do?

 Chapter 1012

    <h4>Chapter 1012</h4>


    People surrounded the night thinking, but they did not dare to take action, because the gap between the two sides was too big.


    But the night thought, also does not have any further movement, only leisurely floats in the air, by the way despises one eye which he injures middle-aged man Han Yu.


    In mingyesi''s opinion, the world''s strength is respected, and Ye Feng should also think so. In that case, he just taught Han Yu a lesson, and Ye Feng could not me him.


    Anyway, he is a strong man with 300 years of cultivation, which is much more useful than Han Yu who has been cultivating for 200 years.


    Ye Feng has note back yet. There are only a few people on the ind who can make a night''s meditation. Of course, they are Yuechan, Su Feiying, long Wan''er and Su Menghan, who are still on the ind.


    They have been practicing for nearly 200 years now, but like Ye Feng, they have all practiced the Dragon Sword form and understood the strongest fighting sword skill in the Golden Dragon whirling sword.


    Even if it''s less than 200 years of cultivation, it''s no surprise that you want to deal with just one night''s meditation.


    Yuechan, in particr, had reached 200 years of cultivation, but because ye Feng did not reach this level and did not get the Dragon Sword skyward map, Yuechan could not be promoted.


    Not long ago, Ye Feng also engraved the Dragon Sword soaring into the sky in Yuechan''s Dan core. In recent days, she is wholeheartedly understanding this picture of dragon sword soaring into the sky, and her cultivation limit has finally been raised from 200 years, and is no longer stagnant.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation has been promoted to 200 years. During this period of time, the aplishments of the women have not fallen behind.


    Ye Feng has improved his cultivation for 30 years, and each of them has improved his cultivation for more than 20 years. After refining their own Yang gods, their cultivation speed has not lost to Ye Feng.


    Although the Yang gods condensed by the women are only yellow grade, they can also improve their training speed by 1.5 times, which is only 0.5 times slower than Ye Feng''s Xuan level angry thunder Yang God. The gap is not very big.


    Of course, all aspects of the speed of training together, Ye Feng or faster than them on more than one chip.


    In addition to the Dragon Sword form and the angry thunder Yang God, there is also long Wan''er, who is immortal vein jade body. At this time, her training speed has been reflected, much faster than the other girls.


    As a result, Ye Feng''s training speed will be improved.


    In addition, Lin Shiqing''s love heart and destiny can also make Ye Feng and her both improve their cultivation speed. In this way, Ye Feng''s training speed is much faster than the other girls.


    The women on the ind, if really to the critical moment, will definitely hand.


    Now MINGYE Si is surrounded by no movement, and the girls arezy to pay attention to it. It is not toote for Ye Feng to deal with it after hees back.


    The sky is getting brighter and the sun will soon rise from the East.


    Mingyesi and the battle soul army and the dragon blood army were in a remote courtyard for a long time. The injury of Han Yu, a middle-aged man, had been dealt with by Li Zong, who hade here.


    Li Zong practiced Xingmu Jue, and now he has dozens of years of cultivation. His spirit is much better than that when Ye Feng first met him.


    Li Zong can easily cure ordinary people''s injuries. After all, he can perform holy healing.


    However, the damage caused by mingyesi to Han Yu is rted to some soul level damage. Li Zong can''t do anything about it. He can only deal with it a little, and when Shu Shues back, he can help Han Yupletely.


    In the past year, there are not many ces where Li Zong can be used on Taohua ind. This is the first time that he has encountered such a thorny injury when Shu Shu Shu is away.


    With the prating soul power spreading in Han Yu''s body, Li Zong felt that he could only block him for one night at most.


    Once the dawn, these soul power lost obstruction, will certainly let Han Yu suffer very heavy trauma, even endanger life!


    In Li Zong''s heart anxious time, not far from the direction of the Peach Blossom Ind transmission array came a trace of space fluctuations.


    Somebody''s back!


    It''s Ye Feng!


    Soon, the news spread in the field. As soon as he heard the news, no matter who was on the field, he was mentally aroused, especially thinking at night.


    He was anxious to know how Ye Feng would handle the matter.


    From Ye Feng''s handling method, mingyesi can roughly know what kind of person Ye Feng is, so as to know how to cater to this young Ye ind Master in the future.


    As a veteran in the immortal world, he was very clear about the importance of finding out the upper ss''s temper.


    Soon, Ye Feng''s figure appeared in people''s eyes.


    Ye Feng looked at the scene in front of him and frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, he just sent the 26 people back to their own world. In this short night, such a thing happened on Peach Blossom Ind.


    It seems that there are too many people on Taohua Ind recently. They are naturally disordered. Ye Feng did not pay attention to this in advance.


    "Thinking at night, why do you do it?"


    Ye Feng came to the public, no nonsense, came up to ask.


    "He''s rude to me, and I can kill him for that alone!"Mingyesi said with augh.


    "I''m rude to you, too. Why don''t youe and kill me?"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s face was cold, his tone suddenly became indifferent, and the temperature around him seemed to have dropped a lot.


    When he felt the meaning of Ye Feng''s words, he couldn''t help shaking. Damn it, Ye Feng was not the same as what he imagined!


    "Remember, no matter what happenster, no matter what happens, everyone on Peach Blossom Ind is not allowed to kill each other!"


    Ye Feng looked around, especially at the night, thinking: "if there are any conflicts, go tomander Yang shuning for coordination. If you can''t coordinate, you can tell me directly, or tell Wan''er. It''s OK to have a dream with them. "


    This is theter rule, Ye Feng exined it directly.


    "Yes."


    Yang shuning nodded.


    His power on Taohua ind is not small, but what he brings is that he is busy all day, and he doesn''t have much time to take care of his cultivation.


    It seems that Yang shuning is very beautiful, but in fact, he would rather not have such a scenery and choose to focus on his own cultivation.


    However, the soul army must have amander in chief, and he is reluctant to follow his many subordinates for so many years.


    Whether in life or after being killed in the submarine, Yang shuning and these subordinates always fight together!


    "As for now, night thinking, you can stay for a while."


    Ye Feng snorted coldly, and turned his hands. The force of space condensed.


    With a roar, the soul Xiuming night thought was suddenly sent by Ye Feng into the dungeon under the square of Peach Blossom Ind, and blocked with the force of yellow space!


    There are not many people who can understand the power of yellow space. The level of night thinking is that they can use the power of human space to make some short-distance blink.


    Facing the blockade of Ye Feng, mingyesi can only be suppressed obediently.

 Chapter 1013

    <h4>Chapter 1013</h4>


    Ye Feng is ready to let mingyesi stay in the dungeon for a while.


    Since the soul Xiu wants to turn to him, Ye Feng must let him learn to be obedient. Otherwise, he might as well kill this guy.


    The soul cultivation, which has been cultivated for 300 years, may still be useful at some time.


    Then, Ye Feng let everyone spread out to rest and practice, and then checked Han Yu''s injury.


    "There should be no problem. My aunt will be back in less than a month. Elder Li Zong, please take good care of Mr. Han during this time."


    Ye Feng himself has no concept of healing, nor can he help Li Zong and Han Yu.


    "A month, OK."


    Li zongning nodded heavily.


    Let him keep Han Yu''s life as long as possible, but the key is not to let the soul force in Han Yu''s body run around, thus damaging his elixir field and core. Otherwise, his 200 years of cultivation will be destroyed once and for all, which is not a fun thing.


    Ye Feng helps Han Yu suppress the soul power in his body, but it can help him to contain a few more days.


    These days, it is enough for Li Zong to prepare a suitable pharmacy to help Han Yu recuperate.


    In any case, Han Yu is now under Ye Feng''smand. Ye Feng can''t see him killed by mingyesi. However, his suppression of mingyesi makes Han Yu admire him secretly.


    You know, Han Yu has only 200 years of cultivation, while mingyesi has been doing it for 300 years.


    If such a situation is staged in his original world, no one will speak for him!


    As the existence of high cultivation, mingyesi will not say much even if it is to hurt and kill people who have killed their own forces. After all, Han Yu is not a rtive and has no deep background.


    At this point, Han Yu''s gratitude to peach blossom ind and Ye Feng became deeper and deeper.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng did not disturb others, and went back to his own courtyard to continue to understand the Dragon Sword soaring into the sky.


    For more than ten months, he has been thinking about this picture of dragon sword soaring into the sky. He has already be too familiar with the artistic conception of the whole picture. Ye Feng also has a little understanding of some of the meanings contained in it.


    "In this picture, there should also be three kinds of swordsmanship!"


    At this time, Ye Feng finally realized this point. However, no matter how he observed it, he could only discover two kinds of swordsmanship for the time being.


    It is a kind of main means to control the opponent, and its control power is soft and tough, which can be regarded as a model of conquering hardness with softness.


    If you use the power of hegemony, even those who are several times stronger than Ye Feng will not be able to break free from the shackles of fencing.


    Not to mention the strength of Ye Feng, itself has been equivalent to more than 400 years of cultivation.


    If you can skillfully use the sword wrapping technique, Ye Feng will be more able to fight in the future, and even defeat those who could not have been defeated.


    Defending sword is the defensive sword skill derived from the Dragon Sword form. It has the same nature as shenhuang sword skill, which is useless for heaven and earth.


    Although it doesn''t sound very good, he knows that the sword guarding skill of the Dragon Sword rhyme is much better than that of the shenhuang sword art!


    In any case, shenhuang swordsmanship is only the top swordsmanship in a sixth ss world and royal family, but it is still far from the top Longjian Jue in the second-ss world.


    It''s difficult for Ye Feng to perform either of the fencing techniques or the fencing techniques, because both of them contain the mysterious principles, which are not so easy to understand as the fighting swordsmanship.


    Even with Ye Feng''s talent, it will take a long time for him to start using fencing and fencing.


    Time goes by in practice.


    A monthter, Ye Feng''s courtyard.


    Yuechan stands in the yard, wearing a long purple dress, so that her whole person appears delicate and moving, beautiful and fresh face gives a kind of warm and gentle feeling.


    In particr, she condensed out the water Yang God before, which made her look as warm and soft as water.


    In her hand, she held a long sword, which was one of the double swords of splitting heaven and startling Hong.


    On the opposite side of Yuechan, standing is Ye Feng, who is wearing a ck shirt, holding another double sword of splitting sky and startling Hong.


    The two long swords are of the same quality and simr power. Therefore, they are used by Ye Feng topete with each other in peacetime.


    "Moon Chan, are you ready?"


    Ye Feng, holding a long sword, inquires about Yuechan.


    "Come on."


    Moon Chan gently nodded, red lips gently pursed, the whole body Qi condensed in the sword in the hand.


    Dragon Sword rhyme, wind sword skill!


    Ye Feng''s mind moved, and the heart of the dragon in the elixir field quickly condensed the true Qi on the splitting sky startling Hong sword. Then, through the sword tip, one after another of the soft sword Qi invisible to the naked eye prated through the sword tip.After one month''s understanding, Ye Feng had a good understanding of the art of fencing and guarding the sword, which could be used initially.


    However, just like the first level of swordsmanship, the effect of the first level of fencing and fencing is not good. Ye Feng is just trying it out.


    Winding sword technique condenses the soft sword Qi, like countless threads, sweeping to the moon Chan in front.


    Moon Chan Dai eyebrow a pick, in the hand long sword dance, the water color streamer just turns melodious.


    Dragon Sword rhyme, guard sword skill!


    In this period of time, moon Chan also understood the art of winding sword and keeping sword, but just like Ye Feng, they were only half baked.


    In the face of Ye Feng''s sword wrapping technique, Yuechan disys his sword guarding skill.


    Along with her Yang spirit''s real Qi of water system, a soft and tenacious sword Qi swept out and instantly surrounded her whole body.


    Hum!


    With a dull sound, Ye Feng''s sword spirit collided with the sword guarding spirit, and a gentle air current burst out, just like the spring breeze.


    Ye Feng''s sword wrapping technique didn''t work.


    "Still can''t understand."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and shook his head: "the key to winding swordsmanship is to use softness to ovee rigidity. Although the sword spirit I released just now is soft enough, it is also too soft. It seems that more thinking and practice are needed."


    On hearing the speech, Yue Chan chuckled and took up his sword and went to Ye Feng: "it''s very difficult for you to control the winding sword technique so gently. You should know that your Yang God is the angry thunder Yang God."


    Angry thunder Yang God, born masculine, will also let Ye Feng''s true Qi with a indomitable momentum, which is one of the reasons why he practiced fighting swordsmanship quickly and effectively before.


    Now, keeping swordsmanship also needs strong sword spirit, but Yuechan''s water Yang God can''t be used.


    Her fencing skills are as soft as wrapping swordsmanship!


    This is the problem of the ability to control the true Qi.


    If you want to understand the Dragon Sword soaring into the sky, no matter who you are, you must control your true Qi to a fine level.

 Chapter 1014

    <h4>Chapter 1014</h4>


    Ye Feng and Yue Chan studied together for a while, and then they separated and continued to understand the Dragon Sword soaring into the sky.


    After understanding the Dragon Sword skyward map, the most obvious change brought to the two is that they can continue to raise the upper limit of cultivation from 200 years.


    In this month, Ye Feng''s upper limit of cultivation has only increased for two years, which is much slower than before.


    You know, he was only 200 years old.


    If you reach the seven or eight hundred years of cultivation, it will be extremely difficult to raise the upper limit of one year''s cultivation. From this, we can see how difficult it is to reach the realm of thousand years'' cultivation!


    Wrapping sword and guarding sword are two sword skills that Ye Feng must master. They are not only very effective in actualbat, but also have to fully understand the whole picture of dragon sword soaring into the sky if he wants to pass the experience of the dragon dragon.


    If you don''t master the art of winding sword and guarding sword, how can you fully understand the picture of dragon sword soaring into the sky?


    He continued to practice in Taohua ind. He carefully observed the Dragon Sword soaring into the sky engraved in the heart of the dragon. He found that there was still a third sword skill that he could not understand. He did not know whether his cultivation was too low or what.


    Just at this time, peach blossom ind is finally lively again.


    For no other reason, the girls who had gone to the wilderness to experience and refine the Yang God finally returned to the peach blossom ind.


    Shu Shu, Zhang Xinyun, zijian, Xiaoyue and Xiaoqi are back to earth together!


    When they appeared in front of the public again, they not only improved their cultivation, but also refined their Yang gods.


    As soon as several womene back, longwan''er, Su Menghan and Yuechan go to cross-border transmission array to meet them.


    As the saying goes, three women have a y, and now there are so many women on Peach Blossom Ind, it''s even more chattering.


    Naturally, the topic of women''s conversation revolves around two centers. The first is cultivation. After all, at this stage, cultivation is the first priority for them, and the second is Ye Feng.


    No matter which one of them is, they have a close rtionship with Ye Feng. It is because of Ye Feng that so many talented women can gather together on the peach blossom ind.


    Ye Feng did not appear to participate in the discussion of their daughters, but swept the women with divine consciousness not far away.


    This time, he finally found to be puzzled that, in addition to his own mysterious level of Nu Lei Yang God, the only Yang God of yellow level can be condensed out of the whole Peach Blossom Ind.


    As for the most basic human level Yang God, it is not many, at least Taohua Ind original people did not condense the human level Yang God.


    Han Yu, a middle-aged man left behind, is just the mostmon human level Yang God, but it can also double his cultivation speed. The role of Yang God in the cultivation of immortals is beyond doubt.


    Ye Feng can clearly see that Shu Shu has a trace of regret on her face. It seems that her collection of condensed Yang Shen materials may contain some metaphysical materials.


    But in the end, due to various factors, she failed to condense the Xuan level Yang God, which is also a normal situation.


    The reason why Ye Feng can condense the mysterious Yang God is that the materials he uses are all given by kuishui dragon. The quality of the things given by kuishui dragon must be quite good.


    Ye Feng condensed out the angry thunder Yang God, let him feel that it is not the limit of that set of materials. From this point of view, there may be prefecture level materials in that set of four materials.


    Listening to the discussion of the women, Ye Feng knew that Shu Shu''s Yang God was named riyao Yang God. The materials she collected were condensed from four attributes of light, fire, water and wood.


    When she was collecting materials, she listened to the opinions on the inheritance power of Lianxing Xiandian. She knew that the condensed Yang God of the four attributes of materials would help her to improve her healing ability.


    This makes Ye Feng have to sigh that he knows a lot about the power of inheriting the immortal Scripture of refining stars. The guidance for everyone varies from person to person, helping everyone choose the most suitable cultivation method.


    Because there are thousands of years of dark ice Xiaobai, the materials she collected are all ice materials. The Yang God condensed out is somewhat simr to that of long Wan''er, but her dark ice Yang God is colder and sharper than longwan''er''s.


    Zhang Xinyun is a concise earth Yang God, because the earth Yang God can enhance her body''s defense ability a lot. As for her, as a congenital ghost spirit, her main mode of battle in the future must be to control the ghost spirit. As for her, as long as she has enough defense ability, she can do so.


    Xiao Yue and Xiao Qi, one fire department and one wood department, are simr to their personalities.


    Xiao Yue, a hot beauty, has condensed the Yang God of fire. In the future, when using the Dragon Sword form, all kinds of sword techniques will be able to attach the power of fire to multiply its power.


    Xiao Qi, the Yang God of the wood department, let her practice such swordsmanship as winding sword like a fish in water, which is very smooth. However, if she practices defensive sword and fighting sword, the effect will be reduced.


    The Yang God is so important to the immortal practitioners that all the women choose the Yang God that is most suitable for them.


    Ye Feng has not yet used the power of angry thunder Yang God in actualbat. Instead, he uses it most and integrates the eye of wind and thunder of angry thunder Yang God.If ye Feng uses the power of Yang God to disy his swordsmanship, he will be more powerful if he takes the power of angry thunder in his sword Qi.


    But so far, none of the opponents he has met has asked him to do his best, or even if he does, he can''t deal with it, so he has not used this method.


    For Ye Feng, it''s better to keep the power of Nu Lei Yang God and use it to escape, rather than rely on the God of Nu Lei Yang to enhance his sword power.


    Now on Taohua Ind, although the girls havee back, they are not reunited, because there are still many people out there who are searching for materials to refine the Yang God.


    Among them, there are girls from the mang wastnd who sacrifice to AI Shiyuan, as well as the South and scar of the original earth.


    Nanfang and scar, with his eight brothers, together with AI Shiyuan and a few dragon blood warriors with high aplishments, searched the wilderness for materials to refine the Yang God.


    Although they have juste to mang Huang kingdom for a short time, they have made good progress in searching for materials and have obtained several pieces of materials of good quality.


    Because people have been in Taohua ind for a long time, they are very familiar with each other.


    AI Shiyuan worships Ye Feng as much as her brother. In her eyes, Ye Feng is a little far away from her life, and she seldom sees Ye Feng once.


    But the South and the scar are different.


    In the process of getting along with each other for a long time, AI Shiyuan, dragon blood soldiers, as well as the south, scar and others, have be close friends with each other.

 Chapter 1015

    <h4>Chapter 1015</h4>


    There seems to be nothing to worry about on Peach Blossom Ind.


    Feeling that he had almost finished his practice, Ye Feng decided to get up and go to the tomb of dragon sword again, ready to enter the meditation space.


    After entering the meditation space, he has practiced for ten years in the real world!


    This is the tomb of the dragon sword, which gives great benefits to those who inherit and train the dragon sword. It can make them greatly improved in a short time. However, apart from the top power of the second-ss world, I''m afraid no one can create it.


    Even if the dragon sword is inherited, there are strict regtions on the opening of meditation space. It is not easy to enter if you want to enter. It is conceivable that it must consume a lot of energy to maintain the meditation space.


    Even, the energy consumed by opening the ten day meditation space is beyond Ye Feng''s imagination.


    The higher-level practitioners not only master the power of space, but also the power of time. They can create the magic ce of meditation space.


    That is the realm that Ye Feng can''t even look up.


    Now he has only one step at a time to improve his aplishments at the fastest speed, so as to step into a higher level as soon as possible.


    Only in that way can he be able to protect the Peach Blossom Ind and even the earth.


    What''s more, he is now in a dilemma. If thepetition for the inheritance of dragon sword fails, then he and Su Feiying, his maid in waiting, can only be the vassals of others, and they will no longer be free.


    Xiuxianjie, Tomb of dragon sword!


    Through the cross-border transmission array of Peach Blossom Ind, Ye Feng quickly returned to the training ce.


    "Master dragon sword, younger Ye Feng,e to the meditation space and understand the Dragon Sword soaring into the sky!"


    Ye Feng stood in the hall of the tomb of the ancient dragon sword and said with his fist sping.


    "No hurry, no hurry."


    The ancient and long-standing spirit of the Dragon Sword quickly spread out, and then the ancient and dignified Dragon Sword appeared in front of Ye Feng, suspended in his sky: "before this, you need to choose your own little destiny!"


    As soon as he received the idea of the ancient and simple dragon sword, Ye Feng was stunned for a moment and chose a small destiny himself?


    As previously said, his destiny was passed down by the dragon sword because it was too bad. However, now, he has to choose a small destiny again?


    What is the rtionship between destiny and destiny?


    Can destiny choose by oneself?


    For this series of problems, of course, Ye Feng is a ck eye,pletely do not understand.


    If you don''t understand, he asked, "master, what''s the difference between destiny and destiny?"


    "In this world, every living creature has its own destiny, and its destiny will strengthen their own aspects! Your destiny has been erased by us, but if you can get the Dragon Sword inheritance, you will naturally get a better destiny. "


    "As for now, you have to choose a small destiny. Like destiny, it can strengthen you in a certain direction, but the effect is not as good as destiny."


    "The power of dragon sword inheritance is beyond your imagination. There are few forces in the world who can control the destiny. And dragon sword inheritance is just one of them. "


    "The powerful people in the inheritance of dragon sword will exert their immortal power, turn the universe around, and steal the secrets of heaven, so that you can have the opportunity to choose destiny, and derive a small destiny."


    "Each cultivator''s soul strength is different, and he can bear different destiny power. Some people have strong souls, and it''s a pity to have only one destiny. But teenagers whoe to carry out Dragon Sword inheritance and training generally have very strong souls, so they can choose a certain number of small destiny to make themselves more powerful. "


    "It''s not a simple thing to steal heaven''s secrets with the supreme immortal power. Therefore, only when you be the descendant of dragon sword, will many great powers in the inheritance join hands to steal the destiny for you. As for the small destiny, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome, so at each stage of your experience, we will give you a chance to choose a small destiny. The stronger your soul is, the more destiny you can choose. "


    After listening to these words, Ye Feng finally understood that the destiny and the small destiny were still in such a rtionship.


    However, for many of the great powers inherited by the dragon sword, it is really against the heaven to steal the destiny and let the people who ept the inheritance of the Dragon Sword obtain the strongest destiny.


    It can be seen that the highest state of the second-ss world is far from what Ye Feng can specte on.


    "Then let''s start!"


    Ye Feng is still looking forward to choosing a little destiny.


    What he knows now is that Lin Shiqing''s love, heart and destiny can enhance the speed of their cultivation, which has a great effect. Shu Shu is able to have such a high talent in medical skills because of the holy hand destiny.


    If he can also have a destiny, even if it is only a small destiny for the time being, his strength should be greatly improved.


    "Well, after a while, there will be supreme immortal powering here to open the door of destiny for you. This time, all you can feel is the small destiny. If you like any of them, you will surround it with ideas. The great power in inheritance will integrate it into your body with the supreme immortal power."After the legend of the ancient dragon sword was passed on, Ye Feng felt a powerful and powerful force that shrouded him in an instant, making his whole person seem to be bound and unable to move at all.


    "This power..."


    Ye Feng is surprised, is this the so-called supreme immortal power?


    In this magnificent power, Ye Feng felt a trace of kindness. Perhaps because the power was exerted by the supreme power in the inheritance of dragon sword and the cultivation of dragon sword form, their strength came from the same source.


    The next moment, Ye Feng''s eyes a flower, then feel the whole human consciousness as if floating up, in front of him suddenly appeared a shining light.


    In this golden light, Ye Feng opened his eyes, but he could not see anything. His divine sense spread rapidly around him, and he could not feel anything.


    All he knew was that he seemed to be in a void of nothingness, where there was nothing but the golden light of the whole world.


    However, soon, he gathered his mind and suddenly felt something floating around him, which was dense but could not be clearly perceived, let alone seen by the naked eye.


    "Is this the destiny?"


    Ye Feng frowns slightly. Under such circumstances, his perception is almostpletely blinded. How can he choose a suitable destiny for himself?


    "Ye Feng!"


    All of a sudden, a deafening sound came into Ye Feng''s ear: "seize the time, steal the heavenly secrets, it costs too much, I can only support a stick of incense time at most!"


    The voice is not simple and simple, so it must be the inheritance of the dragon sword with the supreme immortal power.

 Chapter 1016

    <h4>Chapter 1016</h4>


    As soon as Ye Feng heard this, he immediately straightened up his mind.


    He can''t let down the other party''s expectation just because the other party consumes the supreme immortal power to steal the heaven''s secrets and obtain the destiny for him.


    Ye Feng was absorbed in the perception and wanted to feel the nature of the little destiny flying around him, but he found that he could not do it at all.


    those small destiny as like as two peas, all of them are all dim.


    Is this the secret of heaven?


    Ye Feng had a sense of awe in his heart. As expected, it was so unpredictable


    It should not be toote. The time for a stick of incense will soon be over. Without any hesitation, Ye Feng put his will out of the body and directly surrounded the force of destiny closest to him.


    He chose the little destiny closest to him, because the one closest to him may be the one that fits him best. In the current situation, Ye Feng can only make such a choice.


    In the next moment, the golden light dissipates, and the immortal power disappears instantly!


    Ye Feng opened his eyes and found that he had returned to the hall of the tomb of the dragon sword. The ancient and simple Dragon Sword still hung on his head with a long breath.


    Although it is still the scene before, but Ye Feng vaguely feels that he has been different from before.


    "Ha ha! Ye Feng, your little destiny this time is xiaolinggen''s destiny. This destiny can make your talent more outstanding. "


    Ye Feng was stunned by the ancient and unsophisticated dragon sword.


    Xiaolinggen''s destiny?


    Can you enhance his talent again?


    "With xiaolinggen''s destiny, yourprehension, creativity and understanding will be stronger than before. Although it''s just a small destiny, it can also increase the speed of general sword moves by 30% to 50%


    Gu Pu long Jian exined.


    30% to 50%!


    When Ye Feng heard this number, he was shocked. That is to say, if it had taken him ten years to fully understand the Dragon Sword soaring into the sky, it would only take five or six years toplete it!


    This is still just the effect of small destiny. If you get the real destiny, will not the speed ofprehension double?


    The effect of xiaolinggen''s destiny on Ye Feng is very remarkable, because he has amazing talent, and his destiny is even more powerful.


    If you are a stupid person, even if you get xiaolinggen''s destiny and increase the speed of understanding by 30% to 50%, it will not be of great use.


    For example, Ye Feng can fully understand the Dragon Sword soaring to the sky in ten years, but it takes a hundred years for a stupid person to understand it. It will take 50 or 60 years toplete even if the gifted fool gets the destiny of xiaolinggen.


    Compared with Ye Feng, it is still as slow as a snail.


    The higher the talent, the better the effect of xiaolinggen''s destiny!


    However, for Ye Feng, the destiny of xiaolinggen will neither increase his training speed nor give him more advantages in fighting. In fact, it is not a good choice.


    The speed of understanding is fast, but after countless years, if all the things that should be understood are understood, it seems that the destiny of xiaolinggen will be useless.


    "Ye Feng, never think like that!"


    It seems to be aware of Ye Feng''s idea that the ancient and simple dragon sword has a long history of divinity, which contains solemnity: "heaven and earth are vast, far beyond your imagination. A person''s talent basically determines how far he can go in this world."


    "Now you are facing the understanding of the Dragon Sword soaring into the sky, but this is not too profound. In the future, when you want to understand the power of metaphysical space, the power of earth level space and even the power of space at the level of heaven, or even the power of time and destiny at a higher level, it is closely rted to yourprehension ability!"


    "Just now, the powerful existence wants to help you steal the secrets of heaven. If he doesn''t have enough talent to understand the power of certain rules, how can he break the shackles of destiny for you with his supreme immortal power?"


    This makes Ye Feng''s heart a Lin, yes, there are so many forces in the world. The ability to understand anything is enhanced, which is what any cultivator can''t get.


    What''s more, if ye Feng''s talent is strong enough to understand the power of space in an instant, he will be invincible in the world.


    Because it takes endless years to understand the power of space, even the existence of top talents. Once understood, almost no one can catch him.


    In any battle, we can be invincible.


    Even in the inheritance of dragon sword, I''m afraid there are not many of them.


    In any case, Ye Feng is now more confident about the inheritance of the dragon sword. With xiaolinggen''s destiny, he will surely have a faster understanding of the Dragon Sword soaring to the sky.


    After ten years of meditating on space, Ye Feng felt that he would definitely be able to fully understand the Dragon Sword soaring into the sky, and the rest of the time could be used to understand the power of metaphysical space.


    If we can understand the power of metaphysical space, Ye Feng can cross the world by his own means, instead of relying on cross-border transmission array.Of course, even though he can''t get the advantage of breaking through the world''s high-level barriers, he can''t get the advantage of breaking through the high-level barriers in the world.


    At least, in such a low world as Xiuxian world, it is already invincible.


    "Next, I will send you into the meditation space. Ten days for the outside world and ten years for the inside. You must make good use of it! After youe out, you should be able to finish the training given by the Dragon... "


    The idea of ancient dragon sword was introduced into Ye Feng''s mind.


    "I also think ten years is enough for me to understand the Dragon Sword soaring to the sky."


    Ye Feng''s eyes burst out with strong confidence.


    Originally, he thought that ten years should be about the same time. Now that he has xiaolinggen''s destiny, he is as confident as a fish in water.


    Soon, Ye Feng only felt that the surrounding space began to twist and the time turned. In an instant, the surrounding scene was transformed into a deep and quiet ce in the meditation space.


    The speed of time passing in this ce is different from that in the outside world. Ten years have passed here, but only ten days have passed outside.


    This time, Ye Feng may have a little insight into the power of a higher level. He vaguely feels that there are countless turbulent undercurrents around this meditation space.


    These turbulent undercurrent should be the cruel and merciless force of time, and it is the great power of dragon sword inheritance that opens up such a meditation space to reverse time for him.


    It should not be toote, Ye Feng immediately began to understand the Dragon Sword skyward map.


    In the quiet and deep meditation space, there is a force ofw from heaven and earth, which fills the whole space, so that Ye Feng, who practices in it, can feel it involuntarily.


    Once again, the speed of the sword helps him understand thew of charge.


    This is the benefit of practicing in meditation space.

 Chapter 1017

    <h4>Chapter 1017</h4>


    Ye Feng has ten years to practice andprehend in the meditation space. He has set his own goal: to fully understand the Dragon Sword skyward map, and then to understand the power of metaphysical space.


    It has been said before that with Ye Feng''s cultivation talent, it may take more than 100 years to understand the power of metaphysical space. Now that he has xiaolinggen''s destiny, it will only take 50 or 60 years.


    Although it is still a far away thing, it is good for Ye Feng to strive for a little time, even if he has a year or two earlier to understand the power of metaphysical space.


    Ye Feng''s mind, as soon as he entered the meditation space, waspletely immersed in practice.


    He can''t waste such a long time whileprehending the Dragon Sword soaring to the sky while developing his meridians. ording to Ye Feng''s estimation, if it goes well, after ten years, when he leaves the meditation space, his cultivation limit should reach about 320 years.


    Even if it is cultivation, Ye Feng can naturally improve for 60 or 70 years in this period, reaching the level of 260-70 years.


    After absorbing the remaining Tiancai Dibao, he should be able to achieve 300 years of cultivation!


    In this way, his strength is more than ten times higher than before he entered the meditation space. With his own strength, he can resist the existence of 600 years'' cultivation!


    And all this, in the eyes of others, is just a change in ten days.


    If there were not great powers in the inheritance of the dragon sword and understood the power of time, Ye Feng would not have received such benefits. However, he spent ten years of his life in these ten days, which is the only pity.


    After a while, Ye Feng finally realized another sword skill in the Dragon Sword skyward map by relying on Xiao Linggen''s destiny and meditation space to improve hisprehension ability.


    Breaking swordsmanship!


    This is a unique sword technique, which is specially used to destroy the array, enchantment, Qi mask and so on. For example, the sword Qi barrier produced by fencing can be easily broken by breaking swordsmanship.


    If ye Feng had understood the art of breaking swordsmanship before, then in the face of the criminal shadow of wandering swordsmen in the royal family, his shenhuang swordsmanship was useless and could be broken by it.


    If you want to use the sword technique, you will get ten times more power if you want to use it.


    In short, it''s a sword technique specially used to break defense.


    Winding sword, defending sword and breaking sword are the three moves of sword technique in the picture of dragon sword soaring into the sky.


    If you want to continue to understand the next Dragon Sword inheritance map, you can only wait until Ye Feng has achieved 500 years of cultivation. This is a long and arduous process.


    In the space of meditation, time goes by quickly bit by bit.


    And Ye Feng''s understanding of the Dragon Sword soaring into the sky is also gradually improved. The deeper he understands it, the more he feels the indomitable bravery of the dragon sword in this picture.


    And this kind of bravery is also being absorbed by Ye Feng bit by bit. He can quickly integrate into himself and use it whenunching an attack.


    The core of the drawing of dragon sword soaring into the sky lies in its indomitable momentum. This momentum coincides with some mysteriousw between heaven and earth, and can arouse the energy between heaven and earth for your own use, so that your sword technique can exert several times or even dozens of times of power.


    Ye Feng can foresee that when he fully understands the Dragon Sword soaring to the sky and leaves the meditation space, with his 300 years of cultivation, he will be able to fight against the strong man with more than 600 years of cultivation.


    Even if he meets the existence of Xiaoyao''s 700 year cultivation, he can rely on the colorful dragon bow to attack and defeat it.


    That is to say, after ten years of meditation space, his strength will basically catch up with Jin Xincheng and the goddess general Liufeng of the royal family.


    At the thought of this, Ye Feng''s mood is a little dull, I don''t know how the current wind is?


    If you want to find the current wind, even when he leaves the meditation space this time, he will certainly not be able to do so. Even as before, even the space barrier under the golden giant cannot be broken.


    "Speed up, the power of metaphysical space must be understood as soon as possible!"


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth and printed the whole picture of the Dragon Sword soaring into the sky into his mind. He kept understanding day and night!


    Time flies.


    Beyond Ye Feng''s expectation, hisprehension speed of the Dragon Sword soaring into the sky is far beyond his own estimation.


    Originally, he thought that it would take him about 10 years to fully understand the mystery of the whole dragon sword soaring into the sky. With xiaolinggen''s destiny, it would take five to six years and ten years toplete it.


    But what he didn''t expect was that he had fully understood the artistic conception and the key points of swordsmanship of the whole picture of dragon sword soaring into the sky only four years ago!


    Among them, the most important is the level of wrapping sword, defending sword and breaking sword.


    If it''s the first level of fencing, it can only trap opponents with the same strength as himself, which is a little chicken ribs. After all, if ye Feng has the same aplishments as himself, he can directly defeat the opponent with fighting sword and breaking sword. Why use wrapping sword?The second level of fencing can trap opponents who are stronger than themselves, and the third level can trap the strong ones who have achieved more than one hundred years of cultivation. Of course, wrapping swordsmanship is easy to be cracked when it is trapped by stronger opponents, but it can always gain some time for Ye Feng in the battle.


    Now Ye Feng has realized the third level of winding swordsmanship. ording to the 300 years of cultivation he will have when he leaves the meditation space, he can entangle the strong men who have cultivated for 700 years, such as Xiaoyao, the Lord of Luohe Xianzong, Jin Xincheng of the royal family, Liufeng, the goddess general, and so on.


    Of course, the duration of twining swordsmanship is not certain, but when he entangles the opponent, Ye Feng can take out the colorful dragon bow without sneaking attack.


    As for fencing, naturally, the higher the level, the stronger the defense ability.


    With the increase of the number ofyers, the more powerful it is to break the Qi barrier. This sword technique is specially aimed at the real Qi structure such as the barrier. If it is used to kill people, it will have no effect, so the timing is very important.


    Ye Feng knows that, just in these four years, his strength has undergone earth shaking changes!


    When the ten years of meditation space have passed, with his 300 years of cultivation, he will definitely be able to resist the strong man of 700 years'' cultivation without falling behind.


    Of course, this only refers to the general seven hundred years of cultivation strong. If it is a 700 year strong person who has almost the same adventure as Ye Feng, he will certainly not be the opponent of the other party.


    However, this has enabled him to be invincible in the seventh ss world like Xiuxian world!

 Chapter 1018

    <h4>Chapter 1018</h4>


    When Ye Feng fully understood the Dragon Sword skyward map, he had only been in meditation space for four years.


    There are six years left, and he certainly won''t waste it.


    The power of metaphysical space is the next goal he wants to understand!


    However, it is not so easy to understand the power of metaphysical space. Even with Ye Feng''s talent, it is impossible to fully understand the power of metaphysical space in these six years.


    But even if he can''t fully understand, Ye Feng has to try to understand something.


    Once he understands the power of metaphysical space, he can freely cross the world, which is too convenient for his future actions.


    "To understand the power of metaphysical space, you can refer to the colorful dragon bow and the Youxue shield. Both of these two immortal utensils carry the power of ground level space, from which you can understand something deeper than the power of xuanlevel space."


    "In addition, the power of emptiness contained in the vines of the void may also enlighten me..."


    Ye Feng quickly took out the multicolored dragon bow and Youxue shield and ced them in front of him.


    These two immortal utensils were refined by the blood spirit dragon. Although they were only the lowest quality in the immortal utensils, they were already very powerful for Ye Feng.


    The force of the prefecture level space in the colorful dragon bow can only take effect when Ye Feng shoots the arrow. The force of these ground level space will spontaneously close the target of the arrow so that it can''t escape. Then it will burst out after hitting the target and easily defeat the opponent.


    Unless the cultivation exceeds Ye Feng too much, or in such an arrow, no one can escape.


    The Youxue shield is a barrier that can condense the force of the earth level space. Its strength is also rted to Ye Feng''s cultivation. However,pared with the general defense means, the Youxue shield is much stronger.


    "However, now it seems that the defense ability of you blood shield is simr to that of my third level sword defense skill. It seems that I don''t need you very much..."


    You can think about giving this dark blood shield to other people on Peach Blossom Ind after going back. What Ye Feng thinks of first is Lin Shiqing.


    Other women who practice the Dragon Sword form can also understand the art of guarding the sword, so they don''t need the blood shield to make a fuss. So far, it seems that there is no powerful defense immortal skill derived from Lin Shiqing''s practice, so it is appropriate to give it to her.


    Of course, sending out the dark blood shield is the future thing. Now Ye Feng still focuses on the power of understanding the metaphysical space.


    One year, two years.


    In the process of understanding, time passes quickly, but Ye Feng''s understanding progress is not much progress.


    "It seems that it is really necessary to take out the vines in the void and observe and study them."


    Ye Feng felt his moustache and scratchy chin and thought about it. He felt the virtual vine in another space.


    The virtual rattan grows stronger than before, and the power of emptiness is so strong that even Ye Feng can hardly master it.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng is bound with the spirit of the virtual vine. No matter how strong the virtual vine is, Ye Feng can manipte the virtual vine.


    However, the force of emptiness that Ye Feng can control is closely rted to his cultivation. However strong the virtual power of the virtual vines, Ye Feng can''t control all of them, but only a part of them.


    Of course, even if it is only a part of the void force, it is also very important for Ye Feng.


    Compared with his true Qi, if ye Feng uses the force of emptiness to perform various swordsmanship, his power will be several times or even tens of times more powerful.


    As for the specific power, Ye Feng has not tried, but it is not very clear.


    He only knew that if he really met an opponent who needed to make him exert all his strength, and let him use the power of emptiness and the power of angry thunder Yang God to fight together, the power he could burst out would be very amazing.


    Of course, the blood spirit dragon once warned that if it is not necessary, Ye Feng at this stage is better not to expose the strength of empty vines to ordinary people.


    Because of this strong and rare existence, will lead to many other people''s red eyes!


    Now Ye Feng, has not enough strength to protect the virtual vines, if someone robbed it, it is not fun.


    Ye Feng summoned the vine of the void to his meditation space, and instantly felt himself covered by the power of the void!


    If someone else is shrouded by the force of emptiness, I''m afraid it will vanish in a sh. But Ye Feng and the soul of the virtual vine are bound together, which is equivalent to Ye Feng''s own strength and will not cause harm to him.


    Soon, Ye Feng seemed to feel something from the emptiness of the virtual vines. He continued to frown and ponder over it


    And the moreplete the past day, the more understanding Ye Feng.


    Six years passed in a sh in the cultivation and understanding of day and night.


    In the meditation space, Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes and waved with one hand, returning the empty vine beside him to the space arranged by the bloody dragon.


    "Atst I understand it!"Ye Feng''s eyes twinkle with fine light, trying to explore the power of space.


    After six years of understanding, he can finally clearly feel the barrier of the whole world, and it seems that he can feel the other world through this barrier!


    However, with the power of space that he has grasped now, he can only "see" the other world, but not open the space channel to that world.


    Nevertheless, Ye Feng has a certain impression on the power of space, and has produced a trace of mysterious space force in his body.


    In the future, as long as the power of this mysterious space is gradually enhanced, we can further understand the way to open the space channel and have the power of free cross-border transmission.


    This stage is the most important, the longest, but also the simplest, because it has crossed the most difficult barrier of understanding and feeling the power of metaphysical space.


    Next, just like the usual practice, let the power of this mysterious level space be strengthened.


    ording to Ye Feng''s estimation, this process will take another 40 or 50 years, but at least it gives him hope.


    "It''s semi metaphysical. This boy''s talent doesn''t disappoint us."


    In the dark, he was observing several figures of Ye Feng''sprehension and cultivation, and finally began to discuss Ye Feng again.


    "With xiaolinggen''s destiny, his talent has far exceeded that of his peers. It took only six years to understand the semi metaphysical power of space!"


    "It''s unbelievable. In those days, I realized that the power of semi metaphysical space had been cultivated for thousands of years, and it took me more than 60 years."


    During his ten years of meditating on space, Ye Feng has graduallye into the eyes of the strong inheritors of the dragon sword by understanding the performance of the dragon sword''s soaring into the sky and the power of the mysterious space.

 Chapter 1019

    <h4>Chapter 1019</h4>


    When Ye Feng''s figure reappeared in the hall of the tomb of dragon sword, it was only ten days in reality.


    But for Ye Feng, ten years has passed, and his own cultivation has also been greatly increased, and the actualbat effectiveness has been improved by leaps and bounds.


    After consuming all the Tiancai and Dibao left on him, Ye Feng has raised his aplishments to just 300 years. As for the upper limit of cultivation, he has reached 325 years. As long as he gets some special Tiancai Dibao, he can continue to break through at any time.


    However, Ye Feng has absorbed many kinds of Tiancai Dibao. Ye Feng can no longer absorb most kinds of Tiancai Dibao in the earth, Xiuxian, manghuang and huangzu worlds.


    If he wants to get more natural resources, he has to go to more other worlds.


    However, Ye Feng is still unable to make his way across the world at will. His understanding of the power of metaphysical space is only half of the whole.


    Now he probably knows that every world under the sky is blocked by a barrier that can''t be seen by the naked eye, and the position of this barrier can''t be perceived by ordinary people''s perception.


    But if you understand the power of metaphysical space, even the practitioners of the power of semi metaphysical space can easily find the position of this barrier.


    Theprehension of the power of metaphysical space is equivalent to the perception of one dimension for the immortal practitioners.


    For example, there is a wall, which is not high, but is infinitely long. A creature that can''t jump can''t cross this wall in any case, but if it can jump, it can cross the wall and reach the world on the other side of the wall.


    Understanding the power of metaphysical space is probably equivalent to "jumping" in the above example.


    There is such a "wall" between the Xiuxian world and the earth, which is a space barrier that ordinary people are extremely difficult to perceive. There is also such a barrier between the immortal world and other worlds.


    In the tomb of dragon sword, Ye Feng can feel the barrier of space, which is arranged irregrly.


    Behind any barrier of space, there is another world.


    Now Ye Feng can observe the scenes of these worlds, but he can''t break the barrier of space and cross the world in the past, because he only understands the semi metaphysical force of space.


    Soon, after feeling the mystery of the power of space for a while, Ye Feng found that after some space barriers, he could not even see the world.


    Presumably, this is the stronger space barrier of the higher world, which has a certain blocking effect on the observers of the lower world.


    In the tomb of the dragon sword, Ye Feng can observe that there are tens of thousands of space barriers. It can be seen that there are tens of thousands of worlds connected with the immortal world.


    Most of them can be directly observed by Ye Feng. Only a small part of the world, even less than 1% of the world, is blocked by high-level space barriers, so that Ye Feng''s line of sight can not reach it.


    "The high world, under the bottom of this day, is extremely rare! But even so, at a nce, there are hundreds of space barriers in the world of cultivating immortals... "


    The higher world, at least, is a third-ss world, such as the soul world and the sky world. No third-ss world can be confronted by Ye Feng now.


    Compared with the third-ss world, Ye Feng is like an ant at the foot of a mountain. There is no possibility of shaking the mountain.


    In such a world, there are hundreds of connected immortal world.


    In the hundreds of world, there are countless practitioners, whose strength is higher and stronger than Ye Feng. It can be seen that the world is vast and boundless, and the hidden dragon and crouching tiger are unfathomable.


    Ye Feng searched carefully among many space barriers and finally found the position of the earth in the world.


    "What''s the situation of Taohua ind now?"


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that the power of semi metaphysical space prated from his body and immediately prated the space barrier between the world.


    Soon, he "saw" the current situation of Peach Blossom Ind on the earth.


    On the Peach Blossom Ind, long Wan''er, Yue Chan, Su Feiying and others practice their own skills. The people on the ind are in peace. The maids of dragon sword are fully understanding the artistic conception of the Dragon Sword soaring to the sky.


    It was only ten days before Ye Feng left Taohua ind and went to the tomb of dragon sword.


    And the people on Taohua ind never know that Ye Feng is able to cross the world and observe the situation of Taohua ind on their earth.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng took back his "sight" and retracted the force of semi metaphysical space.


    "The world where the earth is located is so vast that scientists call it" the universe ". I don''t know what will be in the deep of the universe..."


    The universe is too big, and Ye Feng''s semi metaphysical space force rushes out. What he feels is a void. It is almost like looking for a needle in a haystack to find a life simr to the earth.


    The earth is in a non hierarchical world. It seems that there is no other living in the whole universe except the earth.In Ye Feng''s perception of the power of semi metaphysical space, in some fourth and fifth order worlds, those practicing life have explored many regions in their respective universes, and there are life on manys.


    "Is it true that life exists on only one in every world at the beginning, and as the strength of life on this grows, can it expand to others?"


    Ye Feng can only guess so now.


    As for what is the situation in the universe of each world, Ye Feng can only fly and shuttle in a vacuum state only after 1000 years of cultivation and reaching the realm of Tao.


    A thousand years of cultivation and attainment of the realm of Tao is a great watershed for practitioners.


    Only after reaching the Millennium cultivation, can the practitioner not eat or drink water, and rely on the breath of heaven and earth to absorb nutrients.


    In the legends of the earth and China, such people are almost immortals.


    However, a real immortal can only be counted as an immortal after ten thousand years of cultivation. As for the miraculous ability of the immortal peak, even Ye Feng has no idea.


    Because now he has not touched this level.


    Ye Feng changed his mind and didn''t know what happened to Jin Xincheng in the royal family circle? What about the rest of mang Huang? Is it possible to find the location of wind flow by the force of semi metaphysical space?


    Do what you want.


    Inspired by the power of semi metaphysical space, Ye Feng searched in tens of thousands of different worlds. It took a long time to find a ce simr to the wilderness.


    The reason why it is simr to the mang wastnd is that every world has its own unique and different vor. Ye Feng knows it very well.


    But when Ye Feng looks into the wilderness, he is stunned by the sight.


    This wilderness is different from all other worlds!

 Chapter 1020

    <h4>Chapter 1020</h4>


    When Ye Feng felt the breath of the mang wastnd, he took out the power of the semi metaphysical space, and wanted to know what the wilderness was like. However, the scene in his mind surprised him.


    He saw a part of the wilderness. It was the ancient jungle he had been to. The ancient jungle was the ce where Lianxing Valley had been and built thousands of cross-border transmission arrays.


    The temple of refining stars and the ancient temples leading to the earth are also in this ancient jungle.


    This is not what surprised Ye Feng. What surprised him was that when he wanted to observe the situation outside the ancient jungle, he found that there was a space barrier on the edge of this ancient jungle, which was simr to that outside the high world!


    Is mang Huang Jie an advanced world?


    Ye Feng was surprised, but he thought that the golden giants before lived in mang Huang Jie. Maybe mang Huang Jie is really an advanced world.


    But since the mang wastnd is an advanced world, why is there such a ce as ancient jungle?


    There is no space barrier around the ancient jungle, which is equivalent to a lower world. Moreover, all the life in it is the strength of the lower world, and none of them can reach the level of higher world.


    Needless to say, the higher world, even the sixth ss world, needs the existence of the strong who have achieved the realm of thousand years'' cultivation. However, in the ancient jungle of mang wastnd, there is no life that has reached the Millennium cultivation level.


    Compared with the other mysterious areas in the mang wastnd, the ancient jungle is an area that is notpatible with it.


    "How did this ancient junglee into being?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t think about this problem, so he stopped thinking about it. He only observed that in the ancient jungle, Nanfang, scar, and Lin Shiqing were trying to find materials to condense the Yang God.


    The aborigines of the mang wastnd''s ancient jungle, that is, some dragon blood soldiers of aisiyuan and sal tribe, attracted Ye Feng''s attention a little.


    Perhaps, the existence of ancient jungles has something to do with these tribes


    Is there any strong person who specialized in practicing curse, handed down a set of sacrificial cultivation methods, and then created such a ce as the ancient jungle?


    All this is not what Ye Feng can know.


    "Strength is still too important!"


    Ye Feng clenched his fist. Even though his strength has been greatly improved in the ten years of meditation space, in the final analysis, he is not even qualified to see the real face of the higher world.


    It is said that if you want to enter the higher world through the space barrier of the higher world, you must understand the power of the ground level space. Unless, that person originally belongs to the higher world, with the mark of that world.


    The inhabitants of every world have their own world marks.


    Now Ye Feng''s world mark is the earth, not the immortal world, because his body was born on earth.


    "As long as you ept the inheritance of the dragon sword, you will surely be qualified to go to the second-ss world where the Dragon Sword inheritance is located..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, and without hesitation, went straight to the pce of the dragon of wood.


    Along the way, he passed through the three pces of kuishui dragon, blood spirit dragon and fog Immortal Dragon. Soon, he came to the pce of the wood dragon.


    "The elder, the younger generation, has fulfilled the mission. He has fully understood the Dragon Sword soaring to the sky, and has achieved 300 years of cultivation!"


    Ye Feng did not say anything, said respectfully.


    The whole hall is full of vitality.


    "Yes, go to the next hall."


    With calmness, the mind of the dragon of the tree tree was introduced into Ye Feng''s mind.


    Respectfully, ye gongfeng left.


    I''m afraid that the most important thing for him to practice in meditation is not to have the space to practice for ten years.


    After each experience, Ye Feng''s strength will be greatly improved, which makes Ye Feng look forward to it. What is his next experience!


    Soon, he walked through the temple of the dragon of wood and arrived at the next hall.


    As soon as he entered this hall, Ye Feng felt a heat waveing from his face. This hall belongs to the hall of XuanHuo Shenlong!


    "Young man, you havee to my ce atst!"


    A full of fiery thoughts came into his mind at the moment when Ye Feng stepped into this hall, but Ye Feng did not see the body shape of the other side.


    From the other side''s words, it seems that XuanHuo dragon has been waiting for Ye Feng for a long time.


    "Master, I don''t know what experience I will ept this time?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    XuanHuo dragonughed, and his voice was filled with endless heat waves. It seemed that he was going to drown Ye Feng with enthusiasm. Then the spirit immediately came: "you and anotherpetitor of dragon sword inheritance will participate in this training together!"


    Ye Feng was immediately stunned.Anotherpetitor of dragon sword inheritance?


    "Up to now, there have been two groups of four people who have arrived in my pce for training. However, these four people have fallen down in theter stage. Their qualification of inheriting and training the dragon sword has also been transferred to other gifted young talents."


    "You are the sixth young man to arrive at this level during the selection of the leader of dragon sword inheritance. You and the fifthpetitor will go to the next experience together."


    "In this experience, you will have a partnership with anotherpetitor!"


    XuanHuo dragon''s mind made Ye Feng''s heart jump several times.


    Cooperate with another Dragon Sword inheritancepetitor for the next experience?


    Two dragon sword inheritors are required to participate in the training. It seems that this training is either very difficult or needspetition from them.


    "If you reach your training goal, you can all pass this experience. But if you can''t achieve the training goal, you may have to die


    XuanHuo Shenlong''s next divinityes, let Ye Feng know the danger of the next experience, certainly much higher than the previous experience.


    "What is the training task?"


    Ye Feng calmly began to ask.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you all the information about my experience now."


    XuanHuo dragon stopped for a moment, and then the spirit continued to spread: "the training ce is in an advanced world. Just a monthter, an ancient relic will appear. You and another practitioner will go to the ancient ruins and get some things from the ancient ruins... "


    XuanHuo Dragon said half, Ye Feng was stunned.


    Going to the higher world?


    It seems that the content of this training is different for each group of practitioners. For example, Ye Feng, it happens that some ancient relics will appear in the higher world in a month.


    If he came to the hall of XuanHuo Shenlong for a month at night, the training content would certainly be something else.

 Chapter 1021

    <h4>Chapter 1021</h4>


    The spirit of XuanHuo dragon is still spreading.


    "This higher world is a third ss world, a world of dawn! In the dawn world, there are countless strong people who have achieved the realm of Tao for thousands of years, and even those who have been immortal for thousands of years are verymon, so you must be careful. "


    "However, only those who have cultivated for less than one thousand years can enter the ancient ruins, because there is a barrier around the relics, and any practitioners who have cultivated more than one thousand years will be blocked out. When you practice in the ancient ruins, you don''t have to worry about meeting too strong opponents."


    "The barrier of ancient relics can''t be broken even by the strong ones of our dragon sword inheritance. It can be seen that what you can get from these ancient relics will make even the top strong people in the second-ss world blush!"


    "It''s like the vine in the void you have now. It''s something you can''t find in the second ss world. In the ancient ruins, perhaps you can find the existence of the same quality or even higher quality as the virtual vines. "


    Listen to XuanHuo Dragon said these, Ye Feng constantly nodded his head, said to hear clearly.


    It seems that this training task is not ordinary. In fact, it is also a means for Dragon Sword inheritance to strengthen its own power.


    If ye Feng and thepetitor who is going to experience together get something precious from the ancient relics, these things naturally belong to the inheritance of dragon sword.


    After all, both of them are the inheritors of the dragon sword. If they get any precious items, what they will enhance is the strength of the inheritance of the dragon sword.


    Even the people who inherited the dragon sword could not break through the barrier of the ancient ruins. It seems that the ancient ruins are extraordinary. Ye Feng is very interested in this experience.


    On the one hand, the most important thing is to see who your coborators andpetitors are.


    So far, Ye Feng hasn''t seen anypetitors who want topete for the inheritance of Dragon Sword


    "In addition, this experience is not only for you two to go there."


    XuanHuo dragon spirit finally came: "you can each take your dragon sword maid, but at most you can only bring two, you know?"


    "I understand."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    On this trip to the ancient ruins, he can take two dragon sword maids with him. No doubt, he must have the highest cultivation. Only in this way can Ye Feng experience more smoothly.


    "You have to be prepared mentally. The news of the appearance of the ancient ruins has spread to many higher world, and many young talents of powerful forces are eager to try."


    XuanHuo dragon''s solemn mind came: "among them, there are still many inheritors selected by forces no less than Dragon Sword inheritance, who willpete with you! Of course, you don''t necessarily have an adversary rtionship. In some cases, you may be able to cooperate, which will be beneficial for you to be a descendant of dragon sword in the future. "


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine, which is an extraordinary challenge for him.


    Only now did he know that the experiences before the inheritance of dragon sword were just warm-up. The experience given by XuanHuo dragon was the real experience!


    From this experience, Ye Feng will go to the higher world and keeppany with the practitioners in the higher world.


    With the help of the inheritance of dragon sword, Ye Feng had a very good step and set foot on the bridge to the higher world.


    If ye Feng''s expectation is not bad, there will be four more training of dragon sword legend, which will be simr to the nature of this experience.


    On the one hand, it can improve the strength of the Dragon Sword inheritors in actualbat, on the other hand, let the long sword inheritors deepen their understanding of the world and the cognition of other powerful people in the higher world through the training.


    It is not so easy to be a descendant of dragon sword.


    If it is not a dragon in the human race, it is impossible to pass this series of arduous and difficult tests.


    The previous four experiences are just testing the talent of the trainer, ensuring the talent of the trainer and improving the cultivation strength of the trainer at the same time.


    When the trainer has a certain strength, it is time to go to the real battlefield.


    "You have a month to prepare. In a month,e here and meet your partner."


    When XuanHuo dragon finished this sentence, the mind went further and further, until it disappeared.


    And Ye Feng''s mind has already floated into theing experience. The content of this experience makes his blood boil. A monthter, he will go to a third ss world topete with the genius of many powerful forces in an ancient relic.


    However, Ye Feng can guess that as long as you get enough value from ancient relics, you can pass the training.


    Another prerequisite is that you have toe out alive.


    If you die in ancient ruins, it''s useless to say anything.


    One of the experienceses from the ancient ruins themselves. After all, no one knows what unknown dangers there are. The other ispetitors from various forces.In this experience, Ye Feng and the Dragon Sword inheritor who had never met before were regarded as a cooperative rtionship.


    Although only one of them can be the descendant of dragon sword, if they don''t cooperate well, they may be killed by powerful cultivators of other forces in ancient ruins.


    If we can''t pass this level, how can we talk about the future?


    Therefore, Ye Feng does not reject theing cooperation. Instead, he can take advantage of this cooperation to see what kind of guy the other side is.


    Ye Feng urged the space force of the Dragon Sword order to create a space passage and return to the peach blossom ind of the earth.


    In this month, he has to make good preparations to improve his strength to the peak. In addition, he selects two dragon sword maids around him to prepare for the ancient ruins.


    There are three candidates in Yefeng''s heart, Yue Chan, sufeiying and longwan''er. The three women have the highest talent and the most abundant fighting experience, and the cultivation at this stage is also the strongest.


    But specifically let those two women go, Ye Feng still has to go back and discuss it again.


    Soon, under the call of Ye Feng, the main staff of Taohua Ind gathered together in the square. Under the starlight of the night, all of them prepared to discuss with Ye Feng.


    In addition to Ye Feng''s seven dragon sword maid, even Shu Shu, purple sword orchid, Tang Qingling and others havee.


    In addition, there are some members of the war soul army, all gathered here.


    Ye Feng, finally about to enter a new world!


    Although for some people, they don''t know what the higher world means, for example, some dragon blood warriors from the wilderness, and so on, they still feel that Ye Feng is very strong.

 Chapter 1022

    <h4>Chapter 1022</h4>


    Peach Blossom Ind Central Square, in the night sky stars, people gathered together.


    "That''s what happened. Who of you would like to go with me to the ancient ruins?"


    As Ye Feng spoke, he looked around him with a dignified look: "this trip is very important. Maybe even the three of us can''te back alive. In this case, you all know the fate of the other five dragon sword maids..."


    Everyone knows the importance of Ye Feng''s visit.


    Ye Feng is their center. They are Ye Feng''s maid. If Ye Feng dies and loses the qualification of inheriting the dragon sword, they are not qualified to practice the Dragon Sword form.


    Although the training speed of dragon sword form is fast, it is stronger than the advanced mind method of cultivating immortals, but it is not without risks to cultivate Dragon Sword form.


    Therefore, although many people want to go with Ye Feng this time, none of the seven women took the lead.


    In particr, Xiao Yue and Xiao Qi, whose aplishments are rtively low for the time being, are only 160 years old. There is a big gap between them and Ye Feng. Even if they can keep up with them, it will be useless to keep up with them. However, the two women are now in a critical stage to understand the Dragon Sword soaring into the sky. If they go now, they will have to stop their understanding. It will take more time to re understand.


    Su Menghan is now 180 years of cultivation. Listening to Ye Feng''s words, he also shakes his head secretly. His face is not very good.


    Of course, she wants to go with Ye Feng, but she also knows that her cultivation can''t help him at all. On the contrary, she is afraid that she will drag him down because of herck of realbat experience.


    The rest are Yuechan, Su Feiying, long Wan''er and Zhang Xinyun.


    "Or, Ye Feng, I''ll go."


    To Ye Feng''s surprise, it was not Yue Chan, Su Feiying and long Wan''er who took the lead, but Zhang Xinyun, who seldom spoke on the side.


    Hearing her voice, Ye Feng raised his head and looked at the pure and beautiful girl with short hair.


    After 50 years of cultivation, Zhang Xinyun was free to control the four congenital ghost marks on her face and body. Now, although she has no makeup at all, she looks extremely beautiful and her face has no ws.


    "I''m a congenital spirit. Up to now, I haven''t controlled any soul."


    Zhang Xinyun thought for a moment and said: "the former huoyun demon master''s soul, because of the low cultivation, I have long dispelled it. This time, if you can kill an opponent, then I can control its soul and enhance our own strength."


    "What''s more, ording to my conjecture, ces like ancient ruins must be very dangerous. Maybe hidden organs can kill arge number of people. Therefore, after I control other people''s souls, I can still let these souls explore the way ahead! "


    In this way, it seems that Zhang Xinyun, the innate ghost spirit, really ys a very important role.


    "So there should be a ce for you among the two."


    Ye Feng thought for a moment, then nodded with a smile: "and what you have condensed out is the earth Yang God, and the defense ability is rtively strong. Follow me, I''m more at ease."


    So it''s up to a peer.


    "I really want to go..."


    After Zhang Xinyun, there was another voice. When people looked at it, they saw that Shu Shu, who was full of temperament and charm, was on the side, smiling a little regretfully: "it''s a pity that I''m not a maid of dragon sword, so I don''t have the qualification."


    "Auntie, if you go with me, I''m very wee. Unfortunately, this time, only the maid of dragon sword can go."


    Ye Feng was puzzled and shook his head.


    If it was not for the restriction that only the maid of dragon sword could follow him, Ye Feng would choose Shu Shu directly. If she followed, Ye Feng''s safety would be greatly guaranteed.


    As long as Ye Feng has a breath, Shu Shu will have a way to save him, the worst can also let him greatly reduce the injury, this in a dangerous time, don''t mention how important.


    It''s a pity that Shu Shu can''t go this time.


    Ye Feng turns his eyes to Yuechan, Su Feiying and longwan''er.


    "Yuechan, Shifu, Wan''er, your three talents and aplishments are simr, and yourbat experience is also very rich. Who of you wille with me?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    From this point of view, it seems that Su Feiying is not suitable to go.


    Su feifeng is familiar with the other side in the eyes, but she often wants to know what is the most important moment.


    After all, Ye Feng and Su Feiying have been together for more than ten years.


    In addition to Su Feiying, no one else on the scene can be like her, and Ye Feng tacit understanding to this extent.


    At the beginning, although Ye Feng was not very good at cultivating immortals, he helped Su Feiying a lot with his high talent and resourceful mind, and cooperated with him many times.


    Of course, this trip to the ancient ruins is of a different nature.


    Su Feiying and Yuechan''s aplishments are different for 30 years, and their true Qi strength is seven or eight times worse. If they really fight, Su Feiying will not be Yuechan''s opponent.It is not easy to determine who will follow Ye Feng to the ancient ruins with Zhang Xinyun.


    "I''ll go."


    Yuechan finally stood up and said with a gentle smile: "I have a good understanding of winding swordsmanship, and my cultivation is the highest. I should be able to use it. I just hope you don''t eat my vinegar."


    "Of course not."


    Long Wan''er sniffed his words andughed: "sister Yuechan, go ahead. We''ll wait for you toe back on Peach Blossom Ind. Come on."


    Long Wan''er all said so, Ye Feng of course will not refuse, he looked at Su Feiying, want to ask her opinion.


    After all, going to the ancient ruins now concerns the fate of all the people present, including Su Feiying''s, so Ye Feng needs to ensure that Su Feiying is not dissatisfied with the candidates.


    "Go ahead, I believe you."


    Su Feiying nodded faintly.


    Although the tone is light, but everyone can hear her words of trust in people, and get along with others is not long, but now, Su Feiying has obviously begun to integrate into the Peach Blossom Ind family.


    "That''s good. That''s settled."


    Ye Feng gets up and takes a look at Zhang Xinyun and Yuechan.


    The faces of the two beauties were not happy, but excited but nervous. After all, the ancient relics of the third ss world are still very mysterious and high-end for them.


    In another month, they will go to the ancient ruins with Ye Feng.


    If you can have any adventure in it, then the cultivation will advance by leaps and bounds! It''s a dangerous journey and a journey of many opportunities.

 Chapter 1023

    <h4>Chapter 1023</h4>


    The candidates for going to the ancient ruins have been determined. In the next month, Ye Feng can prepare well with Yuechan and zhangxinyun.


    The top priority, of course, is to try our best to get some natural materials and earth treasures, so that the three people''s cultivation can be further improved.


    For example, Ye Feng is now 300 years old, but the upper limit of his cultivation has reached 325 years. If he can increase his aplishments by another 25 years to reach the upper limit of his aplishments, he will be more confident of going to the ancient ruins.


    After 25 years of cultivation, as long as Ye Feng pays more attention to observation and takes some time to find some natural materials and earth treasures, which can be promoted by absorbing them.


    As for moon Chan, it''s not so easy.


    Now the upper limit of Yuechan''s cultivation has reached 420 years, but it is only 205 years.


    It''s normal for her to start practicing far earlier than Ye Feng, and it''s normal for her to surpass him. Unfortunately, she has absorbed many kinds of Tiancai Dibao before practicing the Dragon Sword form. In the whole immortal cultivation world, there is hardly any Tiancai Dibao that can help her absorb and improve her aplishments.


    Now she wants to improve her aplishments. She can either try her luck in other ces to see if she can find any natural materials and treasures that she hasn''t absorbed, or she has to practice honestly.


    Because of the Dragon Sword form she practiced and the role of the Yellow level Yang God, her training speed was not slow, which was five or six times faster than that of ordinary people.


    After one year''s practice, one can naturally improve one''s aplishments for five or six years.


    This speed can not bepared with that of Ye Feng in 1978, but it is already quite fast.


    Of course, the speed is not as good as that of Wanshan mountain!


    Seven Star immortal pulse jade body can increase the cultivation speed of long Wan''er by 70%! Although Ye Feng can also rely on her immortal veins jade body, her cultivation speed has been improved, butpared with her own improvement, it is very small.


    If it was not the Yang God of long Wan''er, but the Yang God of yellow level, her cultivation speed would be far faster than Ye Feng.


    Zhang Xinyun now has 180 years of aplishments, but the upper limit of his aplishments is 200 years. He needs to sprint in this month.


    Ye Feng, of course, is working with them together. Now he has realized the power of semi metaphysical space, which is almost unique among young people of his generation.


    Through the power of semi metaphysical space, he can observe where there are Tiancai Dibao that he has not absorbed, and carefully think about the difficulty of getting the Tiancai Dibao.


    If you can get the Tiancai Dibao, Ye Feng will be able to set off immediately, go to the world through the one-way transmission array of Lianxing Xiandian, and then get the Tiancai Dibao.


    Of course, the types of Tiancai Dibao are limited, and people can''t always rely on Tiancai Dibao to improve their cultivation.


    However, Ye Feng has only 300 years of cultivation. He still has a long way to go before he has absorbed all the natural materials and treasures. It is quite easy to improve his aplishments in this way.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the one-way transmission array of the refining star temple and get ready. As soon as I find out the natural material and the earth treasure, I will set off immediately! "


    Ye Feng with Zhang Xinyun and moon Chan two women, together set foot on the Peach Blossom Ind cross-border transmission array.


    ¡­¡­


    Star refining temple.


    The power of inheritance looks at Ye Feng in front of him in surprise. It''s only a short time. The boy has increased his cultivation for 100 years and reached 300 years?


    Moreover, the whole person has a kind of edge that makes people retreat. It seems that the actualbat effectiveness seems to be hundreds of times stronger than before!


    This is Ye Feng''s understanding of the effect of the Dragon Sword soaring to the sky. Although he did not endow himself with the artistic conception of the Dragon Sword soaring into the sky, it still gives people a feeling of cutting edge.


    After three days of separation, we should take a fresh look.


    There is nothing better than this sentence to describe the mood of the power of inheritance. Not long ago, it was still urging Ye Feng to speed up. But in a sh, Ye Feng achieved achievements that ordinary practitioners could not achieve for decades!


    "Boy, what are you doing here this time?"


    The power of inheritance suppressed his surprise, and then asked in thenguage of Xiuxian world.


    "I want to improve my strength as much as possible in a month. In addition, I have two dragon sword maids. So I''m afraid we need to use one-way transmission array again


    Ye Feng said straightforwardly, then without any hesitation or pause, he continued: "in addition, when I get those Tiancai Dibao, I need you to take us back to the refining star temple."


    This sentence surprised the power of inheritance.


    "This transmission array is only one-way, can send you to another world, but it is impossible to bring you back. How can you make it possible for me to pick you up? "


    The power of inheritance thinks that Ye Feng''s requirement is very troublesome.


    "It''s simple."


    Ye Feng snapped his fingers andughed: "now I have understood the power of semi metaphysical space, and can be located in the temple of refining stars in the mang wastnd. But I don''t have the power to open up the space channel, so I need you to take care of it. ""Don''t worry, I will locate the location of the refining star temple, and then shoot out a colorful arrow. As long as you see this arrow, you can help stabilize the space passage."


    This is Ye Feng''s n.


    Now that he understands the power of semi metaphysical space, he can locate a ce in other worlds across the world.


    Thus, it is easy to shoot an arrow of the force attached to the ground level space!


    It can be said that now Ye Feng can attack people in another world, because he has the colorful dragon bow containing the power of ground level space!


    This immortal weapon is his most powerful attack method so far.


    "The power of semi metaphysical space!"


    At this time, the tone of voice can no longer keep calm.


    Its heart, already full of shock!


    As a consciousness formed by the power inherited from lianxinggu, it knows that most of the things explored by lianxinggu are equivalent to a wise man.


    Therefore, the power of inheritance certainly knows that the power of metaphysical space and the power of semi metaphysical space exist.


    How long has Ye Feng understood the power of semi metaphysical space?


    In this way, after a period of time, it is not impossible for Ye Feng to understand the power of metaphysical space!


    You know, Lianxing Valley is a force developed by some powerful people who have realized the power of metaphysical space. In this way, Ye Feng will be the same level of existence as the ancestor of Lianxing Valley in the near future?


    The power of inheritance just knows what kind of talent and strength it has seen before that the descendant of dragon sword has killed all the three thousand chieftains in the shadow world with one sword.

 Chapter 1024

    <h4>Chapter 1024</h4>


    The power of inheritance instantly knew that it was definitely not a wrong decision to choose a good rtionship with Ye Feng.


    Even, it is the most correct decision it has made so far.


    Even if ye Feng is not the next sessor of dragon sword, his talent and strength have made the power of inheritance feel terrible.


    "Another message for you."


    Ye Feng pauses for a moment, thinking that it is necessary to tell the inheritance power that: "in this world, every world has its own hierarchy. The world you are in is a fifth ss world, and the shadow world that caused you to perish is not much higher than you. It''s just a fourth ss world. "


    This is quite clear.


    After Ye Feng understood the power of semi metaphysical space, he was able to detect the details of the shadow world. However, the shadow world belongs to the fourth ss world, and there are also many strong people who have understood the power of semi metaphysical space and even the power of metaphysical space.


    Under such circumstances, if ye Feng makes a rash peep, it is easy to be found by the strong in the shadow world.


    Therefore, he obeyed the instructions of several predecessors in the tomb of dragon sword. Before his own strength can provoke those powerful worlds, he should not easily use the power of semi metaphysical space to explore their world.


    In the shadow world of the fourth ss world, Ye Feng did not dare to provoke them.


    Now he has to avoid his edge.


    "Fifth ss world, fourth ss world..."


    The power of inheritance murmured to himself, it turns out that the two worlds are only one level away, and the strength between them is so much different?


    Under the invasion of the shadow world of the fourth ss world, the fifth ss world of refining Star Valley has no resistance at all!


    The ce where the power of its inheritance lies may have been thest ce of inheritance of Lianxing Valley, the fifth ss world. The world of Lianxing Valley, I''m afraid, has been destroyed by people in the shadow world of the fourth ss world


    The power of inheritance can''t be imagined any more.


    It hopes to hook up with Ye Feng''s original idea, which is to let Ye Feng help it return to the world of refining Star Valley, to find out how the world of refining Star Valley is now.


    But now, the power of inheritance thinks that if it keeps a good rtionship with Ye Feng, Lin Shiqing, Shu Shu and others will surely burst out with more dazzling brilliance in the future.


    Even, Shu Shu and Lin Shiqing will achieve more in the future than the whole world of lianxinggu


    The power of inheritance deeply congrattes the original choice.


    "Cough, in addition, I dare not explore the current situation of Lianxing valley."


    Ye Feng coughed twice and said with a little embarrassment: "because now the world of refining Star Valley is no longer the territory of refining Star Valley. If I rashly explore the words of the other party, I''m afraid it will cause some troubles."


    "Well, let''s wait until you''re stronger."


    The power of inheritance deeply believes that, now that he knows the potential of Ye Feng, he is not in a hurry for a moment.


    It is obviously more meaningful and tempting to carry forward the inheritance of Lianxing Valley than to find out the current situation of Lianxing Valley earlier. After all, the power of inheritance has long guessed that the present Lianxing Valley has long been extinct, and even if it has not, it is the fate of being enved.


    In this case, it''s better to let Ye Feng have enough strength, and then attack the other side!


    "Well, I''ll try my best to cooperate with you."


    The power of inheritance made up his mind and finally appeared in front of Ye Feng as a woman.


    In the past, Ye Feng only heard the sound, but did not see its shape. Now, he finally knows the image of the power of inheritance. He is actually a beautiful woman in a star blue dress.


    Of course, the beautiful woman in front of her blue dress is made up of the power of refining stars and can be transformed into any other image. In front of this scene, Ye Feng did not put too much in mind.


    "I started looking."


    Ye Feng nodded, closed his eyes, and began to urge the force of semi metaphysical space.


    Layer byyer of space barrier appears in his perception. The world behind thisyer of space barrier can be clearly seen as long as Ye Feng wants to.


    However, from the breath of eachyer of space barrier, Ye Feng can judge the general level of the world.


    If it is a world of fifth ss and above, Ye Feng will be careful not to touch, otherwise it is easy to get angry.


    Therefore, Ye Feng''s goal is mainly the sixth and seventh ss world, as well as the non hierarchical world like the earth.


    In any case, every world has its own Tiancai Dibao, which is suitable for growth. Now Ye Feng is looking for it from door to door, and he will soon be able to gather together the Tiancai Dibao that can increase his cultivation to the upper limit.


    After finding it, whether it''s a clever or a bold one, Ye Feng will try to get it!


    Soon, a burst of bright light attracted Ye Feng''s eyes.


    The power of his semi metaphysical level space quickly condensed to that ce, but found that the ce of light was actually the ce that Ye Feng had touched before - Royal world!Ye Feng''s semi metaphysical space force found that at this time, there were many powerful people from a stronger world gathered in the Royal world!


    The aim of these people was to find a rare and precious treasure in the royal family.


    Ye Feng''s semi metaphysical force of space exploration, I know that the wood treasure looks like a crystal fragment, and I don''t know what it is. However, the crystal fragment the size of a pinkie can actually improve the cultivation of the immortal for 20 years!


    "Don''t miss it!"


    Ye Feng had such a judgment almost instantly.


    Tiancai Dibao, which has been promoted for 20 years at a time, is extremely rare. You should know that even if things like dark ice and eternal night fire appear on the earth, they have not been taken seriously by other powerful people.


    But at present, this crystal fragment, which can promote the cultivation of 20 years, appeared in the Royal world, and even attracted the attention of the powerful people in the world who understood the power of metaphysical space. It can be seen that the crystal fragment is precious.


    To be able to understand the existence of the power of metaphysical space, there is no one but the powerful existence above the realm of thousand years'' cultivation, and the ordinary natural materials and earth treasures have been absorbed for a long time.


    Therefore, the natural materials and earth treasures that have appeared on the earth so far will not provoke the powerful existence of these terrors.


    But in front of me, the crystal fragment of the Royal world has achieved it.


    In Ye Feng''s semi metaphysical space power perception, we can easily detect four or five strong breath, which is opening up the space channel to the royal family.


    And the crystal fragments of the Royal world have not appeared for a long time. After a while, I''m afraid more powerful people will feel the breath of the crystal fragments, and then pour in.


    "Act now, the power of inheritance, send me, the target Royal world, the northwest wilderness!"


    Ye Feng immediately took back the power of the semi metaphysical level space and said to the power of inheritance.

 Chapter 1025

    <h4>Chapter 1025</h4>


    Sixth ss world, Royal world, northwest wilderness.


    In the northwest wilderness of the Royal Kingdom, which is a sea of sand, the wilderness people are the rulers of thisnd. Although the royal family ruled more than 80% of the world''snd, there were always some people who did not obey the royal rule.


    For example, the wilderness tribe.


    There are three people in the wilderness who have attained the realm of the thousand year cultivation, but they are all outstanding in the thousand year cultivation, which is not very strong.


    It is a very lucky situation that they can achieve thousand years of cultivation with their mental method. It is almost impossible to go further.


    Because their life span is only enough for them to get to this point.


    It is self-evident that cultivating immortal mind method is of great importance to any practitioner. This is the reason why Ye Feng asked people on Taohua Ind, including himself, to abandon the former low-level spiritual cultivation method and turn to cultivate a higher one.


    This will enable people to reach a higher level in the future.


    Of course, Ye Feng has not reached the level of thousand years'' cultivation. Therefore, it is not very clear about the cultivation of the realm above thousand years'' cultivation.


    All he knew was that the three strong men in the wilderness, who had been detected by the power of metaphysical space, were only more than a thousand years old, more than ten years old. It seems that after reaching the Millennium cultivation, their cultivation and entry into the country almost stagnated.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know exactly what happened.


    Now he only knows, it seems that he and moon Chan, Zhang Xinyun two women hit the big luck.


    The crystal fragment that attracted many strong people to the Royal world fell on thend of the wild people, and the ce where Ye Feng transmitted through the one-way transmission array was also this area.


    But as soon as he arrived at the desert, he felt that there were two forces of terror breaking out suddenly not far away.


    "It''s two strong people whoe to grab the crystal fragments, and they''re the first to fight!"


    Ye Feng knew what was going on almost immediately.


    Because in front of him, the yellow sand rolled up all over the sky, and there were two figures who were wantonly wielding the power of terror. That was the existence of two masters who absolutely exceeded 2000 years of cultivation!


    The gap between a thousand years and two thousand years is almost the difference between heaven and earth.


    Even if he is the most powerful of the wilderness people who have been cultivating for a thousand years, Ye Feng can''t be the opponent now. Not to mention the existence of two thousand years of cultivation.


    Even hundreds of Ye Feng couldn''t move a hair of such a strong man.


    Almost in the moment ofing to the royal family, Ye Feng, Yue Chan and Zhang Xinyun were swept away by the violent energy.


    "Let''s go first!"


    Ye Feng didn''t want to be the victim of the struggle between the two terror strongmen. He immediately urged the eye of wind and thunder, took Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun two women, and retreated a hundred miles away.


    Far from the center of the storm, Ye Feng is relieved.


    However, even after a distance of 100 Li, Ye Feng could clearly feel the terrible power of the two strong men.


    I''m afraid that if he had a little slower reaction, he would have been dead at the beginning of his arrival.


    In the center of the storm, two strong men fought fiercely and bickered.


    "Lu Ling, how does this fragment make me? We haven''t got this kind of debris up to now. If you let me do it once today, I won''t take part in the robbery next time, so as not topete with the snipe and mussel, but to make the fisherman benefit! "


    A fierce young man wearing a ck headband, while shouting, but without hesitation to wave a strong knife Qi, towards the opponent Lu zero swept away.


    That Lu Ling is a graceful young man, listening to the other party''s shouts, it is not surprising, light said two words: "ink python, that''s better you let me first this time, next time I won''tpete with you."


    After all, the fragment in front of them is too important for them. Anyone who gets this fragment may realize something unusual.


    Such fragments can only be understood once, and what can be understood depends on nature.


    However, such fragments are extremely rare, and arge number of people will snatch them every time they appear. Among those who snatched such fragments, the aplishment of 2000 years is almost the highest.


    Therefore, if you meet Lu Mo, you will get two pieces of them.


    It''s a pity that after several previous events, Lu zero and Mo mang have be enemies. There is no possibility of reconciliation at all.


    Between the two hands, merciless.


    The ck boa held a long ck knife in his hand. Every time he wielded it, he would bring a terrible ck sword light. The powerful power of dark space attached to the light of the knife made people unable to understand the direction it was going to sweep.


    Lu Ling, however, did not use any magic weapon, but mainly used magic arts. He condensed a feather fan in his hand.


    Between the feather fan and the silk towel, the ck knife light of the ink Python is smashed and scattered."Lu Ling, you are dead!"


    After that, he burst intoughter.


    After just testing, Mo mang found out Lu Ling''s routine. In recent years, he didn''t seem to have made any progress at all. Such Lu Ling could never be his opponent!


    "Mo mang Xuan Dao, thest form, ink knife swallows the sky!"


    The ck Python condensed his whole body''s true Qi and drank a lot. Suddenly, the ck me was towering. The ck Sabre Qi covered the whole area of tens of miles.


    At this moment, the area began to rain, and the rainstorm turned out to be ck!


    For a while, the mostmon people in this area were the wild people in the northwest of the royal family. One by one, they werepletely corroded in the ck rainstorm.


    This is a move that Mo Python has just learned recently. It contains the power of certainws. Ordinary people can''t resist it. Even the strong men who have cultivated for 2100 years may not be able to take this move.


    And Mo Mang, also can be worth two thousand years of cultivation.


    It''s great in the cultivation world to defeat the opponent after one hundred years'' cultivation. The most important thing is that the existence of 2000 years'' cultivation is not a simple character.


    In the future, it will be very difficult for Ye Feng to defeat the strong one in 2000 years'' cultivation.


    "Ha, a small skill."


    After seeing thetest understanding of Mo Mang, Lu zeroughed indifferently. His handsome and graceful posture danced in the ck rainstorm, and his feather fan burst out a strong light in an instant.


    This burst of bright light, unexpectedly in an instant will ink Python''s ck rainstorm to dissolve!


    "This is - you have understood the Academy - ah!"


    Mo Mang''s eyes were wide, and his face still had an unbelievable look, and the next moment, he had a different body.


    This pair of enemies, which havested for decades, havee to an end at this moment.

 Chapter 1026

    <h4>Chapter 1026</h4>


    The existence of Mo Python did not end with his death.


    Lu Ling''s sharp light smashed the ck Python''s body, but then his spirits were divided into several directions and wanted to escape quickly.


    Although the physical cultivation is gone, as long as you keep your soul, you may not be able to make aeback with the strength of Mo Mang''s own school.


    However, Lu zero of course will not let go of this hard to defeat enemy.


    "The remnant soul still wants to escape and dream."


    Lu Ling''s body is graceful, his feather fan is waving gently, and he catches part of Mo Python''s soul in an instant.


    Boom!


    To kill the enemy, we must kill it clean.


    The three souls of Mo mang were suddenly involved in the storm formed by Lu Ling''s feather fan, and were smashed in an instant.


    But he still had seven souls left, but he fled from different directions. He took advantage of the gap betweennding zero to destroy his three souls, and quickly flew to the distance.


    Without the body, the ck Python has no power to cross the world space. At this time, it can only rely on the instinct of the remnant soul to fly around.


    With the soul condensed more powerful, ink Python can be divided into seven parts, each escape.


    "Ha ha, the fragment is about to appear, let you go first!"


    Lu Ling''s feather fan and silk scarf, feeling the direction of the seven spirits running away from the ink python, lightly shook his head and turned to look at another direction.


    There are only seven souls left, and the three spirits have been destroyed. It is impossible for the immortal to save his life.


    From now on, he will be short of such a deadly enemy.


    Instead of pursuing the Mo python, it is better to rush to find the debris that will appear soon, which is the main goal of Lu Ling''s trip.


    Although I got the fragments several timeste, as long as I got the fragments this time, I might have more insights because of my improved cultivation


    Lu Ling''s figure disappeared from the original ce in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng, Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun, two women, were transported to the hundred miles away where the battle broke out and finally escaped a robbery.


    Looking at the ck rainstorm near the battle center, Ye Feng was afraid.


    These thousands of years of cultivation have truly understood the existence of the power of metaphysical space. It is really powerful and frightening. Just then, a burst of ck rainstorm may have killed all the living creatures in the area of tens of miles.


    Its power,parable to the earth''s high-tech nuclear bomb, butpared to the nuclear bomb, the dark rain is obviously more terrifying.


    Even if it is a nuclear bomb, there is no way to kill some powerful living creatures in this area. However, even the wild people of four or five hundred years old are dead and have no resistance in this dark rainstorm.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s a little dangerous to fight for Tiancai Dibao this time. Shall we continue?"


    Moon Chan looking at the front of that gradually stopped a burst of ck rainstorm, palpitation.


    Now, although she has practiced the Dragon Sword form and has seen a level that has never been seen before, she is still in awe of some particrly powerful beings.


    Because, she was saved by Ye Feng because she met with two elder martial brothers who were afraid of spreading evil Qi.


    If she knew that Ye Feng and that Wan Jie demon Tong knew each other, I''m afraid there would be no small waves in her heart


    However, at this time, Yuechan has already practiced the Dragon Sword form and has be Ye Feng''s Dragon Sword maid. Even if she knows the truth, she can''te to ask Ye Feng for an exnation for her two brothers who are not very close.


    The most important thing is that Yuechan must know that Ye Feng at that time had no choice in the face of such a situation.


    That Wanjie devil pupil, selfishly refined her two elder martial brothers into puppets, Ye Feng has no ability to stop it.


    "Continue, of course."


    Ye Feng nodded and solemnly said, "but we should be careful in all our actions. If we are in danger, we must protect ourselves first."


    In thepetition among many strong yers, it is not impossible for Ye Feng to seek opportunities in the cracks.


    "Wait, someone''sing!"


    Suddenly, on the side of Ye Feng''s body, Zhang Xinyun, wearing a ck short sleeve shirt, made a sound, and then raised her head to look forward.


    At the next moment, Ye Feng and Yuechan almost feel the movement and stillness ahead at the same time.


    A remnant soul, suddenly appeared in front of him, seemed to be seriously injured, and was running towards their ce.


    "One of the two strong! Dead


    Ye Feng was surprised. He didn''t expect that the two strong men who were fighting just now were able to distinguish the winner and loser so quickly, and also beat one of them to pieces.


    However, after the surprise, Ye Feng was immediately reflected, this is a great opportunity given to him by God!


    Although the remnant soul in front of her eyes has no strength, if she can be controlled by Zhang Xinyun, she can y half of her strength before her death and be their powerful assistant!


    Just now, the reason why Zhang Xinyun was the first to make a sound is that she is a congenital ghost and has the strongest ability to perceive the soul.Even if the cultivation is much lower than Ye Feng, the perception of soul is stronger than Ye Feng.


    The only thing that needs to be considered is whether Zhang Xinyun''s cultivation can subdue the soul of a strong man who has been practicing for more than a thousand years?


    "Xiaozhang, ready to use the congenital ghost seal to subdue him!"


    Ye Feng almost did not hesitate to give the order, because the present is just the soul. Even if the surrender is not sessful, there is no loss to Zhang Xinyun. At most, he consumes some true Qi.


    For ordinary people, I''m afraid it needs to be considered, but Ye Feng has Luoshen water, so we don''t need to consider whether the true Qi is enough.


    So for Ye Feng, there is no time to lose!


    Zhang Xinyun smell speech, slightly a Leng, immediately react toe over.


    After practicing for so long, she hasn''t used it several times.


    "Congenital ghost mark, open!"


    Zhang Xinyun drank lightly in his heart. He did not hesitate at all for Ye Feng''s words, nor did he carefully examine the soul in front of him.


    A strong subdued force, toward the front of the ghost shrouded down!


    ¡­¡­


    After the seven Spirits of the ck Python fled separately, they soon found that Lu zero didn''t catch up with him, so he was relieved.


    Although his soul is strong and can be divided into several ces, but also can not stand such consumption, and finally gathered together after flying a hundred miles.


    At this moment, the ink Python did not notice, in front of him that man two womenbination.


    In his opinion, the aplishments of the three young men were nothing more than two or three hundred years, which was not enough to fear. Although he was dead, it was impossible for him to do anything to his remnant soul only with two or three hundred years of cultivation.


    But what he didn''t expect was that one of the three young people in front of him would be an extremely rare congenital ghost spirit.


    His seven spirits had just gathered together, and before he could breathe a sigh of relief, he was shocked to find that a strong subduing force was enveloping his remnant soul!

 Chapter 1027

    <h4>Chapter 1027</h4>


    Zhang Xinyun has four congenital ghost seals. When he subdues his soul, he can surpass five times his aplishments.


    In other words, she now has 180 years of cultivation, and at most she can subdue her soul who had 1080 years of cultivation before she died.


    Of course, this is only in theory. In fact, each practitioner''s soul strength is different. If the other''s soul strength is too strong, Zhang Xinyun will not be able to subdue him even if he has been practicing for seven or eight hundred years.


    Now Ye Feng, just holding a try to see the mentality, let Zhang Xinyun hand.


    Zhang Xinyun''s cool short hair rose with the wind, and her whole body was covered by dark ck light. In an instant, a series of invisible forces of theher world swept towards the seven Spirits of the ink Python in front of her.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the seven Spirits of Mo Python have been shrouded in it by Zhang Xinyun''s innate ghost spirit power.


    "Ah! It''s a natural ghost


    Ink Python was shocked instantly, only the remaining seven souls immediately subconsciously struggled.


    This struggle, he found that the original congenital ghost spirit body is rtively weak, only 180 years of cultivation!


    "This cultivation, also want to subdue me, little girl, you think too much!"


    The seven souls of the ink Python instantly condensed into a ck faced savage image, with a ferocious look on his face and roared at Zhang Xinyun.


    It''s a pity that now he has no ability to hurt Ye Feng and others. With a fierce roar, he can only try to break free of Zhang Xinyun''s bondage and continue to flee.


    "Want to run?"


    Ye Feng suddenly realized the intention of the ck python, and his eyes shed with light, and the force of the semi metaphysical level space urged him.


    Fencing!


    Ye Feng has integrated some semi metaphysical space power into his sword wrapping technique. Such a move of swordsmanship is not something that the seven souls of the Mo Python can break free from.


    Shua!


    Just in a sh, the ink Python found that his only seven souls could not escape from the surrounding area!


    "You little devil, you have only 300 years of cultivation, but you have already understood the power of semi metaphysical space. How terrible you are


    Mo Python is surprised, this just began to pay attention to Ye Feng''s dressing, and then feel Ye Feng''s just one move of wrapping swordsmanship.


    Soon, he found out the identity of Ye Feng.


    "You are the inheritor of dragon sword!"


    Mo Mang''s face was full of panic, as if to see something extremely terrible.


    "Yes, if you are wise, you''d better put your hands on it."


    Ye Feng said faintly that he didn''t know what the Dragon Sword inheritors had to fear in the eyes of Mo Mang, but he was still very cooperative and installed the force.


    Sure enough, seeing Ye Feng''s appearance, Mo mang stopped struggling all of a sudden, and the ghost condensed into his body, with a crazy look in his eyes.


    "Since it is the inheritor of the dragon sword, it is easy to do it!"


    Mo mangughed: "Lu Ling stinky boy, although you killed me, you don''t want to have a good life! Young man, how about a deal? "


    "Oh?"


    Ye Feng slightly raised the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, Zhang Xinyun''s innate ghost seal power waspletely encircling the ink python. However, it can be seen that in front of this level of congenital ghost seal power, the ink Python''s soul strength is not afraid at all.


    Even if trapped by Ye Feng, Zhang Xinyun is still unable to subdue the ink python with his own cultivation.


    After all, Mo mang had been practicing for two thousand years before he was alive. The gap was too big.


    "This time, you, as the inheritor of the dragon sword, naturally want to fight for it. However, your cultivation is too low. I''m afraid you can''t get any benefits."


    Mo Python quickly said: "you promise me a condition, I will help you get this piece of debris!"


    Hearing this, Ye Feng slightly doubts.


    It seems that ink python, a powerful existence with two thousand years of cultivation, attaches great importance to the debris. Is there anything different between this fragment and ordinary Tiancai Dibao?


    Ye Feng is not clear, but under the current situation, it is not appropriate to ask more.


    "What condition, you say first."


    Ye Feng can only listen to the other party''s conditions first. If he can get the pieces, he will return to the tomb of dragon sword and study it slowly.


    Otherwise, if the ck faced strong man in front of him knew that he was just a small shrimps inherited from dragon sword, and didn''t even understand the fragments, he might not have proposed such a deal.


    "Let your elders fight against Lu Ling of yunhuang academy!"


    The ck face of the ck Python shows ferocity, a face unwilling color.


    As soon as Ye Feng heard this, he immediately knew that the other party''s request was to revenge with the help of his dragon sword inheritance.


    With this in mind, Ye Feng sneered: "if the elders of my dragon sword inheriting school will take care of such small things, do you still need you to get the fragments for me?"


    It''s not so easy to take advantage of Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng really wants to get the fragment, but he wants Zhang Xinyun to subdue the seven souls of the ink python.In that way, it will be a great help to the ancient ruins after Ye Feng and others.


    "You can''t say that, baby."


    Mo mang was shaking his head. It seemed that he was not afraid to be subdued by Zhang Xinyun''s innate ghost seal power. His goal waspletely focused on Ye Feng. He continued: "if you let the elders of your school grab the fragment, do you think they will give it to you?"


    "Even if you don''t give it to me, what does that have to do with you?"


    Ye Feng coldly returned: "this is also the matter of our dragon sword inheritance, not to mention theoshizi fragment, the master of our dragon sword inheritance, everyone has it. Whypete with me as a younger generation?"


    He is not right. Now he doesn''t know that the fragment is precious. Even if there are some Dao realms which have been cultivated for more than one thousand years in the inheritance of dragon sword, I''m afraid they need it very much.


    Mo Mang''s tone is not bad. It''s good that the Dragon Sword inherits the wealth. Such a fragment may notpete with a younger generation


    Is thinking, Ye Feng is defiantly difficult!


    Just and the other side of this period of time, Ye Feng has been preparing, want to the other side of the remaining seven souls one more into three.


    In this way, Zhang Xinyun concentrates the power of the congenital ghost seal on a remnant soul, which is easy to subdue, and then subdue the next


    In this way, she was able to subdue three souls, but these three souls can still bebined to be the seven souls of an ink python. Their fighting power is far beyond the ordinary three souls!


    In a moment, Ye Feng''s multicolored arrows and dark blood colored shield awn suddenly swept out.


    Shua!


    Like a breeze, the seven souls of the snake are divided into three parts again.


    If ye Feng''s identity of dragon sword inheritance had not suppressed Mo Mang and distracted him from thinking, even if ye Feng used two immortal tools, he would never have been able to disperse his residual soul!


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Zhang. Come one by one. I''ve separated the three parts of his spirit."


    Ye Feng said, while urging the force of semi metaphysical level space, will be separated by the ink Python remnant soul respectively entangled.


    The remnant soul of Mo Python is divided into three parts, and the ck face of some of them finally shows a look of panic.

 Chapter 1028

    <h4>Chapter 1028</h4>


    Jimo''s panic is over.


    His remnant soul was divided into three parts by Ye Feng, and their soul strength was greatly reduced. Now, even Zhang Xinyun, who has only 180 years of cultivation, can easily subdue him.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s action, Zhang Xinyun did not stay even for a moment.


    At the moment of Ye Feng''s operation, Zhang Xinyun immediately urged his whole body''s true Qi and the power of congenital ghost spirit to infuse the four congenital ghost seals, and instantly burst out a strong subduing force.


    "Roar!"


    In an instant, part of the ghost of the ink Python was subdued by Zhang Xinyun.


    The next two parts were not spared. In the rude voice of Mo python, Zhang Xinyun subdued the whole seven souls of Mo python.


    "Close!"


    Zhang Xinyun raised his hand, and the power of the innate ghost spirit urged him to close the three parts of the ink python.


    "He had 2000 years of cultivation! But now there are only seven souls left. The real strength of fighting is far less powerful... "


    Zhang Xinyun felt the seven Spirits of Mo Python and shook her head.


    Ye Feng nodded, thinking in his heart that there were only seven souls left in the soul of the Mo python, and I''m afraid that only 70% of his aplishments are left


    However, even if only 70% of his aplishments are left, Ye Feng is already a very strong fighter. Seventy percent of the aplishments in 2000 years is 1400 years.


    After being subdued by Zhang Xinyun, he will be able to y the fighting power of 700 years'' cultivation!


    What''s more, Mo Mang''sbat skills are far better than those of ordinary people. I''m afraid even those who have been practicing for eight or nine hundred years are not their opponents.


    Originally, Zhang Xinyun walked by Ye Feng''s side. With her strength, some of them were dispensable.


    But now, Zhang Xinyun''s overall strength has surpassed that of Ye Feng. Just a remnant of the ink python, he can beat Ye Feng into a scurry!


    "It is a correct choice to let Zhang Xinyun follow."


    Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. Now that they have the great God level thug of the remnant soul of the ink python, they will be much more sure to go to the ancient ruins.


    The three people''s trip is not empty. Even if they can''t get the pieces of Lao Shi Zi, they have already made a lot of money.


    "Ye Feng, I feel a little full."


    All of a sudden, Zhang Xinyun raised his head and looked at Ye Feng with big, watery eyes.


    "Full?"


    Ye Feng is strange.


    One side of the moon Chan also open eyes, looked at the side of the lovely girl, some do not understand.


    "The remnant soul of the ink Python has upied too much of my mental power..."


    Zhang Xinyun points to the remnant soul of the ink Python on one side.


    By the way, there must be some restrictions on the number of souls and the total aplishments of the innate ghosts. However, Ye Feng doesn''t know what the limit is.


    Now Zhang Xinyun says that she seems to be a little full. After subduing the remnant soul of the ink python, she can no longer subdue other souls?


    This makes Ye Feng a little sorry.


    It is said that the powerful innate ghost spirit of Xiuxian world controls an army of souls, which is more powerful than ever before.


    Now it seems that it is not very strong either?


    Of course, today''s Zhang Xinyun has only 180 years of cultivation, and can have a strongerbat effectiveness than Ye Feng, which is obviously impossible for ordinary practitioners.


    Topare attack power, Zhang Xinyun and Mo mang remnant soul join hands, has surpassed Ye Feng.


    But ifpared with defense, Zhang Xinyun is much worse than Ye Feng, and this is also the weakness of all innate ghosts and spirits.


    The innate ghosts and spirits can control the souls of the dead and be their own powerful help, but their own is a great weakness.


    In any case, Zhang Xinyun subdued the ghost of Mo python, which was good news for the three.


    Next, let''s see if the crystal fragment can be got.


    Listening to the tone of Mo mang just now, it seems that this crystal fragment is extremely precious and rare. It should be able to enhance the strength of practitioners. I''m afraid there are some hidden special functions.


    Even if it''s hard, it''s good to see the excitement.


    "We''ll stop here, and I''ll use the power of semi metaphysical space to check the condition of the crystal fragment."


    Ye Feng said to Zhang Xinyun and Yuechan. He took a drop of luoshenshui and recovered his true Qi. He gathered the power of semi metaphysical space and observed the northwest wilderness area of royal family.


    Now in the Royal world, the strong are gathering. As soon as Ye Feng''s semi metaphysical space power appears, it is immediately discovered by all.


    In such a short period of time, dozens of people have realized the existence of the power of metaphysical space, discovered the traces of the crystal fragments, and broke open the space one after another, ready toe to grab.


    It can be predicted that this will set off another bloodbath.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t leave because he still had a little bit of assurance about getting the crystal fragment, but he needed to take a small risk.


    Crystal fragments appear in the wilderness in the northwest of the Royal world, a barren sandynd thousands of miles deep. Even if buried so deep, they can not escape the detection of the forces of metaphysical space.In this world, there are too many different worlds, so even though the crystal fragments are very conspicuous, there are only dozens of them attracting the power of understanding the metaphysical space.


    Of course, if time goes on, it''s not sure how many people wille.


    At least for now, the number of strong practitioners who came to the Royal world has been increasing, and the breath of it has almost swept the northwest wilderness of the Royal world.


    Those savage and wild people who had always fought against the royal family became docile at the moment when so many powerful men came.


    Crystal fragments have appeared, but no one dares to rush to fight for it, because now there are too many powerful people in the Royal World coveting crystal fragments.


    In addition to the most powerful people from other countries, there are also some strong people in the royal family circle who have been practicing for thousands of years and have attained the realm of Tao. They havee to this northwest wilderness.


    Among them, three of the most powerful of the wilderness n, several supreme elders of the royal family, and other forces that did not belong to the royal family and the wilderness n also came to exist for several thousand years.


    Of course, these people all failed to understand the power of metaphysical space, and their aplishments were just beginning in a thousand years.


    At this time, they got together to discuss the situation.


    "Where do these strong mene from? Almost every one of them is much stronger than us! "


    Without understanding the power of metaphysical space, they didn''t know that there were other worlds outside the Royal world.


    Of course, in addition to the several elders of the royal family, after a trip to the mang wastnd, the senior officials of the royal family finally learned about the fact that there was a more powerful world besides this world.


    This news, of course, the Royal people will not tell the wilderness people who have been hostile to them, and other forces that do not obey their rule.


    However, no matter what aspect, it seems that the crystal fragments are bound to get!


    The wind and clouds are surging, right now!

 Chapter 1029

    <h4>Chapter 1029</h4>


    The three top masters of the wilderness n in the royal n have led the wilderness people to fight against the royal n for hundreds of years.


    The three had not been in contact with other people in the world, so they were full of doubts about the sudden emergence of this group of mysterious strong men.


    Never heard of such a strong group of people in this world?


    However, no matter what, the wilderness people can never give up the Tiancai Dibao that appears in their own territory. Look at so many mysterious strongmen because of the crystal fragment, which is absolutely extraordinary treasure.


    If you can get them, they may be able to further their long-standing cultivation!


    However, there are so many strong people guarding the crystal fragments, so they have little chance, so they can only retreat and seek the next best.


    Now, both the wilderness n and the royal family have strong men who have surpassed the thousand years of cultivation. However, after a thousand years of cultivation, their cultivation and progress into the country is very slow.


    The most important thing is the upper limit of cultivation, which is difficult to upgrade. Their meridians have been difficult to expand.


    If you want to continue to practice, you have to find a new way. However, no matter the royal family or the wilderness n, you don''t know how to practice next.


    Originally, they thought it was the end of the Millennium cultivation, but now from the eyes of these mysterious strong men, the cultivation is endless!


    Each of these people has 14000 years of cultivation, and some of them even seem young. These people must have made great achievements in cultivation.


    "Go to the crystal fragment, and we can help one of the most powerful people to obtain the crystal fragment."


    The wild n leader immediately ordered: "help him to capture the crystal fragments. We can ask him how to continue to practice."


    "Yes


    "Yes


    The two elders of the wilderness n agreed with the chief of the wilderness n one after another.


    These three barbarians who have achieved the realm of Tao through thousand years'' cultivation have a look of excitement in their eyes. If they are sessful, this time may be able to break through the shackles of their cultivation for a long time.


    Soon, the three exert the power of the Yellow space, and instantly move to thend where the crystal fragments are located.


    They have found a strong man with rtively high cultivation, but he is not the highest. They decided to take this strong man as the target and help him to win the crystal fragments.


    ¡­¡­


    Several elders of the royal family, however, did not take action.


    They know very well that these strong men from other worlds don''t need their help, or even if they are asked to help, they are just going to be cannon fodder.


    However, in addition to the supreme elder of the royal family, several powerful people from other local forces in the royal family who had achieved the realm of Taoism for thousands of years also chose a strong one, fighting the same idea as the wilderness people.


    In this battle, it seems that the practitioners who have achieved less than one thousand years'' cultivation are not qualified topete at all.


    "Thief, where are you going this time?"


    All of a sudden, not far from the crystal fragment, an angry voice sounded.


    It was twopetitors from other countries who suddenly met. It seemed that they were enemies in the past and finally began to chase each other.


    A young man in a blue coat flew in front of him, while another middle-aged man in a long red shirt chased after him and scolded him.


    "Ha ha, some kind of person is chasing me?"


    The fleeing young man in front of him burst outughing. His flying speed was not much slower than that of the middle-aged man, and he didn''t seem to exert all his strength.


    The middle-aged man in a red long shirt is angry and flies to chase. Soon, they are getting closer and closer to thend where the crystal fragments are located.


    The pursuit and escape of the two people made the other powerful people in the surrounding areas have some doubts, but they did not start, just secretly vignt.


    In a scene like this, it''s very likely that one of them will lose his or her head identally. They don''t want toe here. Instead, they lose their lives.


    A lot of people sit down and scold, but they are not strong.


    Because the middle-aged man and the young man who chased and fled, after reaching the top of the crystal fragment, suddenly seemed to have made an agreement, and at the same time opened the space passage towards the bottom!


    With their aplishments, they also understood the power of metaphysical space. It took less than 0.01 seconds to open a space passage to the ce where the crystal fragments were located.


    However, it was this short time of 0.01 seconds that all the powerful people in the surrounding realms were aware of it.


    "Thief, don''t try to plot an evil n!"


    A man with a pair of axes rushed out first. The two axes waved together. Two red lights swept towards the middle-aged man in the red long shirt!


    As for the young people in blue short coats nearby, they are also facing several attacks!


    It''s a pity that they are too well prepared.


    Shua!Shua!


    After the two voices, the young and middle-aged men who had been chasing away disappeared from the original ce, and in an instant they reached the crystal fragments under the ground.


    "It''s not so easy to get the fragments of the rules."


    A faint voice came from the side.


    It was Lu Ling, the schr of yunhuang Academy!


    With his words, a holy light burst out of the ground below, and the young and middle-aged man who wanted to take away the crystal fragments at once were burst, turned into dust, and flew down through the sand.


    In front of him who has been practicing for two thousand years, he has been killed for two thousand years.


    People die for money.


    As soon as Lu zero appeared, someone immediately formed an alliance, because this Lu zero was the highest in the field. If they didn''t unite, today''s fragment of rules would definitely belong to Lu zero.


    Arge group of practitioners appeared out of thin air. Over the sand where the crystal fragments were located, more than 20 strong men who had attained the realm of Tao appeared in an instant.


    Among them, there are three elders of the wilderness n and several powerful people in the royal family.


    There is no doubt that they were pushed out by their chosen targets as cannon fodder.


    "Stop Lu zero!"


    I don''t know who called out. At that moment, the real Qi energy in the field was radiant, and all kinds of magic arts with extraordinary power swept over Lu Ling, a schr under the sand.


    "Naive!"


    Lu Ling, a schr with profound cultivation, condensed his true Qi, and a holy light once again shed past. He even resisted the magic skills of more than 20 people in the field at the same time!


    "It was the holy light of yunhuang in the Academy. It was so terrible that Lu Ling even understood the light of yunhuang. Besides, he has achieved 2000 years of cultivation. It seems that this time, we have no chance."


    "There are few pieces of rules. I don''t know how many years it will take to wait until this time. Even if there is another time, there must be otherpetitors. Now Lu Ling of yunhuang academy is very easy to deal with! "


    People have been talking about it, but obviously there are still many people who are not willing to see schr Lu Ling take away the fragments of the rules.

 Chapter 1030

    <h4>Chapter 1030</h4>


    In the face of absolute power, it seems that a few small schemes are useless.


    But there are exceptions to this sentence.


    "It turns out that the fragment is called the rule fragment, and I don''t know what special effect it has on the cultivator..."


    Ye Feng''s semi metaphysical space force has been observed in the field. Since there are hundreds of space forces in the field, no one will notice Ye Feng''s observation.


    At this time, a great scuffle began in the field, and many practitioners who had attained the realm of Tao were killed and fell. Even in such a battlefield, even their souls could not escape, and they lost their souls.


    Just for a moment, more than five practitioners have fallen in the field, and their bones are gone.


    Their magic weapons and so on were all ransacked by other people around them.


    Among them, four were killed by schr Lu Ling alone.


    Because of the support of yunhuang academy, schr Lu zero would not be afraid that these people woulde to trouble behind the scenes. Among the practitioners of the fragments of thepetition rules, yunhuang academy is definitely a big power.


    Lu Ling, a schr from the third-ss world, chose to kill especially when faced with the temptation of rule fragments!


    Even if a group of people join hands to deal with Lu zero, they still have no chance. The most important thing is that although these people join hands to deal with Lu zero, they still have their own ghosts in their hearts.


    Who doesn''t want rule fragments?


    Only by means!


    The number of the other ten ns, including those of the ten ns, soon became the leaders of the wastnd.


    They also want to do some credit in this battle, and then get the knack of continuing to cultivate, but they didn''t expect to be shot directly and fall without any suspense.


    The practitioners who have justpleted their cultivation for a thousand years are much weaker than any other practitioners in the field.


    At first, some people were afraid. Lu Ling, a schr who understood the holy light of the Academy, was really terrible. As long as people on the scene came into contact with the holy light of yunhuang, they would be dead.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know what you have in mind?"


    In a very far away observation of the moon Chan, some curious to ask Ye Feng.


    The figure of Ye Feng is printed in her beautiful eyes. Looking at the way he seems to want to do something, she wants to know what Ye Feng thinks now.


    "After a while, you will follow me closely. As soon as you get the fragments, they will be sent back to the tomb of dragon sword."


    Ye Feng just said that the Dragon Sword order in his hand was ready.


    Each time, there are only two cross-border transmission opportunities for the Dragon Sword order. Ye Feng has used it once before. Now he can use it again to return to the tomb of dragon sword.


    It was originally used when he took his two daughters to the tomb of dragon sword one monthter to attend the ancient ruins.


    But now the situation is critical, Ye Feng can''t believe that with the help of the five color dragon bow and the inheritance of Lianxing Xiandian, he can safely return to the temple of refining stars in the wilderness.


    Even if we can go back, what should this group of strong people pursue?


    Lu Ling, a schr of two thousand years'' cultivation, may not be able to resist the inheritance of the star refining temple!


    In this way, you can only use the transmission function of the Dragon Sword order. You can go back to the tomb of the dragon sword. Even if the gang pursues the past, Ye Feng doesn''t need to worry.


    Who dares to y wild in the tomb of dragon sword?


    I''m so impatient to live!


    Although the yunhuang Academy in front of me sounds like a cow, it is definitely notparable to the inheritance of dragon sword. Otherwise, Mo mang would not be so frightened when he saw it before.


    Obviously, the elder of dragon sword inheritance is much stronger than that of yunhuang academy, otherwise Mo mang would not ask Ye Feng that way.


    The number of practitioners who died on the spot reached 15. Ye Feng knew that it was almost time.


    After 15 dead, the field for schr Lu zero''s encirclement and suppression, temporarily stopped, because they found that they could not break schr Lu zero''s cloud Huang holy light in any case.


    Thatyer of holy light, just like absolute defense, is in front of them!


    "Hollow vine,e on!"


    Many practitioners in the field hesitated. When the schr Lu Ling wanted to take away the fragments of the rules, Ye Feng moved.


    Thousands of kilometers away from the crystal fragments, a strong and terrifying force of void suddenly broke out.


    Ye Feng summoned the vines of the void in the different space, sending out the endless force of emptiness, which spread all over the royalnd at that moment.


    At the same time, the virtual vines that appeared in the Royal World immediately began to devour the Royal space.


    Crystal fragments thousands of miles away from the virtual vine where the space quickly began to copse, the powerful force of the void swept open.


    Fortunately, the nearby area is also a desert, otherwise, like the previous ck rainstorm, these empty forces will be enough to kill the ordinary practitioners around tens of kilometers.


    The force of void has enough interference to the force of space.On the other hand, the virtual vine should be very attractive to the many strong yers in front of the fragmentedpetition rules.


    Ye Feng keeps in mind the admonition of the Dragon Sword inheriting predecessors. If it is not necessary, don''t show the virtual vine to others. However, using the virtual vine is the only way for Ye Feng to grab the fragments of the rules.


    "Go


    As soon as the Lianmu in the void appears, Ye Feng immediately urges his whole body''s true Qi and the force of semi metaphysical space. He carries Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun together, and transmits them to the crystal fragments under the ground, and transits in the past.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng does not wait for the surrounding space topletely recover from the twisted state, one hand to the front of the probe out, a grasp of a cold and cold thing.


    Rule fragment!


    Schr Lu zero is beside Ye Feng, astonished at the sudden appearance of the young man and two beautiful women.


    How dare these three young men, who have only two or three hundred years of cultivation, dare toe to such ces to fight for the fragments of the rules?


    Moreover, not far away, the force of the void suddenly erupts, and the force of all people in the field should be affected. It is only when it is temporarily stagnated that it is difficult to use it.


    How did these three young peoplee in?


    For a while, schr Lu zero didn''t think that the virtual vine which broke out the power of emptiness would belong to the young man who had been cultivating for 300 years.


    How could that be possible!


    "Goodbye."


    Ye Feng holds the crystal like fragments of rules and smiles at the schr Lu zero.


    The Dragon Swordmand in his hand burst out a burst of force of prefecture level space, which instantly sent Ye Feng, Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun into the space channel.


    Destination, Tomb of dragon sword!


    Schr Lu zero also wanted to stop, but Ye Feng''s speed was too fast, and it waspletely nned at the beginning.


    When Lu Ling, a schr, broke free from the shackles of the force of emptiness, the three young people in front of him had disappeared.


    "Want to run?"


    Whether it was Lu Ling, a schr, or other people present, his anger broke out at the same time.

 Chapter 1031

    <h4>Chapter 1031</h4>


    "Want to run?"


    Almost all people burst out of anger, broke free from the shackles of the force of the void, immediately began to track Ye Feng''s space force, want to know the whereabouts of Ye Feng and the two women.


    However, they soon found that the world that the three young people had arrived in was an insignificant seventh ss world.


    Then, they could no longer detect any trace of the three men. In the middle of the seventh ss world, there was a mysterious ce, which blocked all their divinity detection.


    People were disappointed and regretful, but many people immediately reacted to it. Isn''t there a hollow vine not far away?


    From the point of view of the precious degree, the value of the virtual vine is far more than a regr fragment!


    Now they are all aware that the vine in the void must be owned by one of the three young men. Otherwise, they would not have been unaffected by the power of emptiness.


    Can''t get regr fragments, as long as you can get even a little pieces of virtual vine, it is also excellent!


    The force of emptiness is one of the most profound and high-end forces in the world, which keeps pace with the fragments of rules.


    If you can get a little bit of the virtual rattan, its value is almost the same as that of the regr pieces, and they don''t need topete with each other for such a whole tree.


    Go up and grab some pieces. Just step back!


    All of a sudden, they moved to the virtual vine not far away.


    At this time, Ye Feng did not control the virtual vines, otherwise the virtual vines could not y any power at all. Without the limitation of Ye Feng''s cultivation, the virtual vines release the force of emptiness and absorb the surrounding space.


    In such a short period of time, there has been a ck hole in the sky of the Royal world. These are copsed spaces. Although the copsed space will be automatically repaired after the vines leave, this is a permanent wound.


    Without these spaces, there will always be so much less space in the Royal world.


    If you put the virtual vines in the Royal world, after several hundred years, maybe the whole Royal world will be destroyed.


    No one, including Lu Ling, a schr in yunhuang academy, can break through the force of the void surrounded by vines.


    "I''ll let my teachers and elderse here. I have to get this hollow vine!"


    Lu Ling, a schr, had an unwilling look in his eyes.


    The fragments of the original rules were handed over to others like this. The most ridiculous thing is that he didn''t even know who the other party was! Or three young men of two or three hundred years of cultivation!


    If this word is spread, not only his schr Lu Ling''s reputation will be ruined, but also the reputation of yunhuang academy will be affected.


    "I also let my elderse!"


    At once, other people spoke up and agreed with schr Lu zero. If they can find the power to separate the void, they can harvest a whole vine.


    Such an opportunity must not be missed, otherwise the hollow vines will be taken back by the three young people just now.


    People are busy in a hurry, but in the end, they can''t beat Ye Feng''s speed.


    Xiuxian world, in the tomb of dragon sword.


    The figures of Ye Feng, Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun appear in the hall of the tomb of dragon sword. Then, Ye Feng, through the power of space at the level of Xuan, realizes that there is a vine beside the void, surrounded by schrs like Lu Ling, who seem to want to take away the vines.


    Ye Feng was a little puzzled. He didn''t expect that group of people were so fast


    Now Ye Feng can choose to take control of the virtual vine immediately and send it into the strange space prepared by the blood spirit dragon.


    But the key problem is that the moment Ye Feng regains control of the virtual vine, the strength of the virtual vine will decrease sharply, that is to say, the force of the void that originally separated schr Lu Ling and others will be very weak.


    Only, he can make use of the strength of three hundred years'' cultivation as Ye Feng did, which can''t stop the strong men such as Lu zero, a schr.


    Because of this, Ye Feng did not dare to act rashly. Otherwise, he got the fragments of the rules, but lost the empty vines. It was definitely a behavior that the gains outweighed the losses.


    "You wait a moment. I''ll go to the elder for help."


    Ye Feng said to the two women, then turned and walked towards the pce where the blood spirit dragon was, and soon arrived at the pce where the blood spirit dragon was like a furnace.


    "Blood spirit dragon master, please show up and help me recover the empty vine!"


    Ye Feng said respectfully.


    "Hum, nonsense!"


    The bloody dragon did not stand by, but snorted coldly and criticized Ye Feng''s behavior: "if you encounter a stronger enemy in the future, you will not have the opportunity to let us rescue. Eventer, your opponent will not even be our opponent! You must not rely too much on our existence! "


    "What you taught me is. But the hollow vines... "


    Ye Feng scratched his head.


    "In view of the fact that the vine in the void is too valuable, I will help you this time, but never again. You will be responsible for all your actions in the future."The bloody dragon snorted and began to move out.


    In the kingdom of the virtual rattan, suddenly seems to be inspired, in this moment to break open space, ready to disappear!


    The schr Lu Ling and others in the field were shocked. How could they be so quick?


    On second thought, they knew that it must have been the elders of the three young men who had just done it.


    "Damn it!"


    Lu Ling, a schr, was not content. This time he finally understood the light of yunhuang and killed his enemy, Mo Mang, who had fought against him for several times. Unexpectedly, he still didn''t get the fragments of the rules. It was a shame.


    "But I can''t do anything about it now. Yunhuang academy is preparing for the ancient ruins that will appear soon. It''s normal that master and uncle didn''te here so soon..."


    Schr Lu Ling shook his head.


    What''s more, the inheritance of those three young people who can have such powerful existence as the virtual vine is certainly extraordinary.


    It''s better not to make trouble for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    In the tomb of dragon sword, Ye Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The rule fragment has been obtained, and the virtual vine has been sent back to the special space by the blood spirit dragon.


    It''s not easy to raise the vine in the void, and I don''t know what space the bloody dragon sent it to


    Ye Feng shook his head and didn''t think much.


    He raised his hand and looked at the fragments of the rules in his hand.


    This fragment is like a broken crystal, transparent and shining with bright light. The bright light seems to resonate with the force of space in Ye Feng''s body.


    "It turns out to be a piece of space rules. No wonder it''s worth the risk."


    The idea of ancient and simple dragon sword has been introduced into Ye Feng''s mind.


    "Space rule fragments, what''s the use of that?"


    Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "If you absorb andprehend the power contained in it, you can not only improve your cultivation, but also increase your understanding of the power of space. If you are lucky, you can even realize the power of metaphysical space at one stroke!"


    The spirit from the ancient dragon sword makes Ye Feng''s eyes shine.

 Chapter 1032

    <h4>Chapter 1032</h4>


    No wonder there are so many people to grab this rule fragment. It turns out that it is disposable, which can improve the understanding of the power of space.


    "So, can I absorb this fragment of space rules now?"


    Ye Feng holds the fragment of space rule like crystal and asks with great interest.


    "Of course, you have some ideas to win this piece."


    The Dragon Sword affirmed Ye Feng''s n, and then his mind came: "fortunately, the strongest backstage of those people is amon force in the third ss world, yunhuang academy, how can we not do it? If we change it to other forces that can match the inheritance of dragon sword, it will not be so easy to solve..."


    "I understand."


    Ye Feng nods.


    The world is boundless and vast. Even if he has a dragon sword inheritance, he can never be proud of his favor. You know, in this world, there are many forces that can fight against the inheritance of dragon sword.


    But this time the results are gratifying.


    Ye Feng is ying with the fragments of space rules in his hand, and he is ready to absorb the power contained in it after listening to the exnation of dragon sword.


    "I will open a meditation space for you, and you will work harder in it to directly understand the power of metaphysical space."


    Dragon Sword said, the power of time surging, Ye Feng once again into the meditation space.


    It can be seen that this space rule fragment is quite precious. Dragon sword is willing to open a meditation space for Ye Feng to help him absorb the power of space rule fragments.


    However, I think it is also true that the meditation space has a slightly enhanced ability toprehend the practitioners. If Ye Feng can directly understand the power of metaphysical space through this momentum, it can be called against the sky.


    There are few practitioners who have understood the power of metaphysical space for more than 300 years!


    In today''s era, there are very few materials known by dragon sword. Only a few very old and powerful forces can produce such terrible genius


    And these geniuses can not be purely self understanding, but just like Ye Feng now has the space rule fragments, they are the power of space to understand with the help of various foreign objects.


    "ording to this situation, if it goes well, I''m afraid the boy will be able to understand the power of prefecture level space and have an unlimited future in the thousand years of cultivation."


    For Ye Feng, the more satisfied Longjian looks, the more invisible Ye Feng has left anotherpetitor behind.


    Of course, it''s too early to talk about the conclusion. What''s more, due to the setting of dragon sword''s various experiences, there will surely be other talents to catch up.


    ¡­¡­


    In meditation space.


    Ye Feng has held the fragments of space rules in his hand, urging his whole body to be full of Qi. The Dan core and the heart of the Dragon twining with the Dan core are in full swing!


    A trace of heaven and Earth Spirit was absorbed by Ye Feng from the fragments of space rules, which gradually increased his cultivation.


    In 301.


    In 302.


    ¡­¡­


    Three hundred and twenty years!


    After absorbing the aura of heaven and earth in the fragments of space rules, the cultivation of full 20 years has directly grown on Ye Feng!


    After 20 years of cultivation, his strength has been increased to four times, and his strength has been greatly enhanced. Few ordinary practitioners can achieve such a promotion as him.


    For ordinary people, if they want to improve their aplishments for 20 years, which one is not?


    However, Ye Feng is not too excited by the promotion of his cultivation. Now he is faced with a more difficult task because he feels that when the aura of heaven and earth in the fragments of space rules is absorbed, a trace of profound and mysterious space power is finally revealed!


    There is no hierarchy in this force of space.


    If a practitioner who understands the power of space at the ground level absorbs the power of space, he can also make his power of space understand the power of space, and even further understand the power of half sky space.


    Therefore, this force of space is the closest to the essence of the force of space under the sky!


    As soon as Ye Feng came into contact with the power of space, he had a little insight in his heart, and felt that his semi metaphysical space power seemed to be improved a little.


    Feeling this situation, Ye Feng did not dare to neglect, and devoted himself to the understanding of the power of space.


    Although there is only a trace of the force of space in the fragments of space rules, it is the power of the essence of the force of space, which is of great benefit to practitioners to understand the power of space.


    However, although there is only a trace of the power of space, it is extremely profound. In a short period of time, Ye Feng can not understand it at all.


    Fortunately, dragon sword has known this for a long time, so let Ye Feng enter the meditation space.


    Day after day, Ye Feng gradually understands the power of the mysterious space essence, and the original semi metaphysical space force is gradually marching towards the power of the metaphysical space.


    A yearter!


    In the meditation space, Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes and burst out a sh of essence. Finally, he became!The force of the essence of space surrounding him was fully understood by him, but the force of the essence of space made him directly understand the power of metaphysical space.


    As the Dragon Sword said, this piece of space rules is very important to practitioners, and even makes people understand the power of metaphysical space at one stroke.


    The understanding of the power of metaphysical space is the most important link, because it determines whether the practitioner can freely cross and shuttle in various worlds with his own strength.


    At this time, Ye Feng finally understood the power of Xuan level space. From then on, the sky was high and birds were allowed to fly, and the sea was wide for fish to swim!


    Ye Feng cane and go freely from now on, whether it is the royal family, the mang wastnd, or the immortal cultivation world. For an immortal cultivator, he can only be called freedom if he understands the power of metaphysical space.


    At least now Ye Feng, there is a kind of sense of breaking free from the shackles, as if the whole person broke away from the cage.


    Not only that, in this year of meditation space, Ye Feng''s cultivation also naturally increased, reaching 330 years.


    The cultivation of 330 years is not far from the upper limit of his cultivation, and there is no need to find Tiancai Dibao.


    But in the meditation space this year time, in the reality only has passed one day.


    When Ye Feng returned to the hall of the tomb of dragon sword, he saw Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun sitting on their own and waiting for his appearance.


    "I made it."


    Ye Feng clenched his fist in his heart, and finally lived up to the expectations of the two women.


    "Master dragon sword, thank you for your help."


    Ye Feng called out to the top of the hall of the tomb of dragon sword. He didn''t get any response. However, he didn''t care. Instead, he turned his body and looked at Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun: "let''s go. It''s time for you to improve your aplishments."


    When Yue Chan and Zhang Xinyun hear Ye Feng''s voice, they open their eyes and feel that Ye Feng''s understanding of the power of space is deeper. They are both excited.

 Chapter 1033

    <h4>Chapter 1033</h4>


    Ye Feng understands the power of metaphysical space, which means that they can also enjoy the freedom of crossing the world at will.


    It''s like ame wheelchair person on earth, and suddenly his legs be able to walk.


    "Come on, let''s go to the Royal world again."


    Ye Feng nodded to the two women, and was full of confidence in the journey to the ancient ruins soon after.


    His aplishments are almost equal to the upper limit of his aplishments, but the most important thing is Yue Chan, whose aplishments are far below the upper limit. In the remaining 20 days, Ye Feng must make her aplishments at least equal to his own.


    There is no doubt that this will be a difficult task, but Ye Feng understood the power of metaphysical space. On the whole, it seems that it is not so difficult.


    When he went to the Royal world before, Ye Feng observed it with the force of semi metaphysical space. It seems that Jin Xincheng, the leader of liufengban guard, who had returned to the Royal realm before, was in some trouble.


    Thinking that he had some friendship with Jin Xincheng before, Ye Feng wanted to help him in the royal family circle. Of course, the most important thing is that he now understands the power of metaphysical space, and more clearly feels that there are some natural materials and earth treasures that Yuechan needs more in the royal family circle.


    In addition, it is because of the guilt of losing Liufeng


    Until this time, Ye Feng could not find where the goddess general Liufeng had gone. For this reason, he felt quite sorry for Jin Xincheng and the family members of the royal family.


    Fortunately, now he has the strength to help Jin Xincheng.


    "Let''s go."


    With the nod of the two girls, Ye Feng waved his hand, and the power of Xuan level space just understood spread out, covering all the three bodies.


    "Go


    The white light flickered and the three felt the space around them twisted.


    as like as two peas, the scene is rapidly changing, which is exactly the same as that of the transmissions.


    This is also a natural thing. After all, the construction principle of cross-border transmission array is to store the power of metaphysical space in the transmission array, and then urge it out when it is needed.


    Now Ye Feng can build a cross-border transmission array by himself. As long as he understands the power of metaphysical space, the array structure of cross-border transmission array that stores the power of metaphysical space is notplicated at all.


    At present, the research of China on earth is also stuck in this link. Although they have developed the array structure of cross-border transmission array, they have no way to obtain the power of metaphysical space.


    In principle, the power of metaphysical space exists in nature, but it is impossible to capture the power of metaphysical space with the scientific and technological means of China.


    In fact, for the world of science and technology, it depends on what level of power it can capture.


    Once we can capture the power of metaphysical space, the technological world can leap into a fifth ss world!


    After all, no one in the real fifth ss world, in the Royal world, can understand the power of metaphysical space.


    At first, there were not many practitioners in the royal family for thousands of years. After thepetition of the fragments of the rulesst time, most of them were lost.


    At present, the strength of the whole royal family has been greatly regressed, even to the edge of the fifth ss world. As long as the remaining ten or so thousand years of cultivation exist and die, the royal family world will be a sixth ss world simr to that of the immortal cultivation world.


    ¡­¡­


    Fifth ss world, Royal world, northwest desert.


    On the edge of the endless desert, there stands a small city named Shahai City, which is the most marginal city in the Royal ruling area.


    A little further west of the city is the wilderness territory.


    For a long time, Shahai city was only a gathering ce for criminals, because it was difficult for the royal family to control. Even the two fortresses on the border were not included in their respective defense areas.


    Shahai city is also the most frequently invaded city in the whole Royal ruled area.


    Almost every autumn, the wild people would invade Shahai city in arge scale, plundering all the food, magic tools, women and so on stored in the city.


    At this time, the ordinary people in Shahai city will certainly escape. When the wild people retreat, they wille back to settle down. There is no way. The fertile soil within the Royal ruled area will never allow people in Shahai city to live.


    They had to settle down in the city of Shahai, facing the danger of being robbed by the wild people every year.


    The Lord of the city was sent to the imperial pce.


    Since then, Liufeng''s younger brother, Liu Yu, has be the city master of Shahai city. However, there are many criminals and poor people in Shahai city. He is the leader of Shahai City, and he is the same as not.


    Even when the barbarians came to invade, the identity of the city Lord made Liufeng people unable to escape. Otherwise, they would be punished as treason.


    Last year, when the barbarians invaded, Liu Yu, relying on his strong diplomatic talent, used all means to sign a contract with the wilderness people.The content of the agreement is that this year''s Shahai city will regrly provide materials to the wilderness people, and the wilderness people will not invade Shahai city again this year.


    Liu Yu posted the news and announced the people of Shahai City, but unfortunately, they didn''t believe that the wilderness people would abide by the agreement.


    Now, autumn hase quietly.


    In the past years, the wilderness people often began to invade and plunder in the near future. Therefore, most of the people in Shahai city are preparing to flee.


    These ordinary people of course will not know about the far-reaching impact of the previous scramble for fragments of rules on the royal family.


    Liu Yu stands at the gate of the city Lord''s house, constantly persuading the people of Shahai city who are about to flee.


    This is a graceful young man. He looks like the goddess general Liufeng. If you look at it, you will win people''s favor.


    Unfortunately, at this time, no matter how he tried to persuade him at the gate of the city Lord''s residence, he could not let the people of Shahai city look at him, or even cast a mocking look at him.


    The new city Lord is too naive. Do you really think that the barbarians of the wilderness n will abide by the agreement!


    Ridiculous!


    "Little brother Liu, I think we''d better forget it. We don''t have to see them all."


    In the young city mainstream Royal side, stands a blue armor Jin Xincheng.


    In the words of the emperor, Jin Xincheng died in the mang wastnd together with the goddess general Liufeng. Therefore, after returning to the royal family, Jin Xincheng did not go to the Royal master at all, but went directly to Shahai city and found Liuyu.


    The reason why he was able to negotiate with the wilderness people at this timest year was that Jin Xincheng was still very high in his cultivation. If the wilderness people didn''t send out any strong men, they would have nothing to do with him.


    After listening to Jin Xincheng''s words, Liu Yu can''t help sighing.

 Chapter 1034

    <h4>Chapter 1034</h4>


    Liu Yu was sent to Shahai city as the city Lord. Naturally, he had some ideas in his heart. However, in the face of the Royal Lord''s orders, he had no room for resistance.


    Because, after Liufeng disappeared, the strength of the whole Liufeng family was a weak one. Liuyu, the strongest of them, was only 400 years old.


    Fortunately, Jin Xincheng came to help in time, otherwise Liufeng family could not survive in such an environment as Shahai city.


    When Jin Xincheng appeared in front of others, his identity was hidden. Otherwise, it would spread to the ears of the royal family leader, and no one would know how things would develop.


    "I don''t know where my sister is now..."


    The young main stream of the city gazed at the sky with a helpless look on his handsome face.


    The world is so vast that even a strong cultivator like Jin Xincheng still has iparable existence, and the young man he said, Ye Feng


    At this time, a chaotic scene suddenly appeared in front of the city Lord''s house. Arge group of people, surrounded by the crowd, came straight towards the city Lord''s house, making people tumbling along the way.


    At the sight of the battle, the young king of the city changed his face.


    The group of men and horses that broke through were actually the other three major forces in the city of Shahai. There were hundreds of powerful friars in total, approaching the city Lord''s house with vigour and vigour!


    Each of these three forces is the leader of the practitioners who have cultivated for more than 700 years. If they unite, they will definitely be able to resist the annual invasion of the wilderness people.


    After all, when the wilderness peoplee to plunder Shahai City, they don''te to many practitioners who are too high in cultivation.


    It''s a pity that the three forces do not look at each other well. When the wilderness nes, the three forces are afraid of suffering losses. Therefore, they always run away without fighting to save their strength, so as not to fall behind in the confrontation among the three forces in the future.


    Because of the existence of these three forces, the wilderness people dare not take the city of Shahaipletely, but just snatch it away.


    At present, the three forces of Shahai city have united and want to collide with the city Lord''s house of Shahai city!


    The first three, one with a beard, one with a one eyed mask, and one with a big bald head. This is the leader of the three forces, each with more than 700 years of cultivation.


    Whisker took the lead to ride horse to the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. He looked down at the young city leader''s pce from top to bottom, and said arrogantly: "Stinky boy, today our three gangs are going to get some supplies from the city Lord''s house. Please get out of the way!"


    Supplies!


    Liu Yu and Jin Xincheng beside him are all changed.


    At this time, Jin Xincheng, dressed in blue armor, wore a mask on his face, so that others could not see his identity. However, he exuded a strong breath of 700 years of cultivation, which was not questioned.


    But even so, Jin Xincheng''s face under the mask changed.


    Come to the city Lord''s house to get some supplies.


    That''s good to say. To be frank, isn''t it true that you came to the city Lord''s house to rob some things?


    The Liufeng family came from the royal family. When the goddess general Liufeng was in the past, he probably made a lot of profits and brought them to Shahai city.


    After nning for a long time, the three forces finally made an agreement on how to share the spoils, and then they prepared to take the property belonging to Liufeng family!


    "Yes, if you know how to get out of the way, you can also save some flesh and blood. Otherwise, you''ll feel better."


    The voice of the one eye mask is a little hoarse and cruel, but the meaning in the words is the same as that in the past. Let Liu Yu and Jin Xincheng get out of the way, so that they can enter the city Lord''s house to search.


    I can''t imagine that the wilderness people have note yet, but we have to wait for our own people in the city of Shahai!


    The eyes of the city''s mainstream imperial are full of anger. However, facing the joint efforts of three guild leaders who have cultivated for more than 700 years, he knows that they can''t stop each other just by their Liufeng family members and a Jin Xincheng.


    Instead of making unnecessary sacrifice, it is better to give in first, at least there should be no casualties.


    As for goods and materials, they can rob as much as they can. Anyway, they don''t have much valuable things brought from the main city of the royal family.


    "Captain King, let''s make way first."


    The city''s mainstream Yu had to make this choice, but from his eyes, it is easy to see the hidden anger.


    If he has enough strength in the future, he will never forget today''s shame!


    It''s a shame that the family of the Royal goddess general was sent to such a poor and vicious ce as Shahai City, and robbed by the local gang leaders.


    If his sister Liufeng still exists, how could such a thing happen


    Just as Liu Yu took two steps to the side, he was unwilling to find that Jin Xincheng did not follow him to get out of the way. Instead, he walked forward a few steps and stood in front of the three gang leaders.


    "You are so bold."


    Jin Xincheng stuffy voice says, blue long gun "Qiang" sound appears in his hand!


    "Hum, you are the mysterious master of the city Lord''s mansion, but you have only 700 years of cultivation. Why do you still want to attack three with one?"The big bald head, one of the leaders of the three gangs,ughed contemptuously, and his long sword shed with cruel blood.


    There are not one thousand but eight hundred practitioners who have always died under his knife. Even if he and Jin Xincheng are strong men of seven hundred years'' cultivation, there are so many who have been decapitated by him.


    Although Jin Xincheng is more mysterious, but now the three of them work together, it is impossible to defeat amon practice with them.


    Jin Xincheng''s face under the mask is not very good-looking. He has to face three strong men with the same cultivation at the same time.


    The leaders of the three guilds were inspired by their real Qi and pressed down. In an instant, Jin Xincheng felt a strong pressure!


    However, he did not flinch a little.


    "As the captain of the guard of the goddess general, even if the general is no longer here, I will fight for her family until thest moment!"


    In Jin Xincheng''s heart, there is an infinite sense of war, which makes his spear look dazzling.


    Under the blue light shining, the gun shadow is heavy, sweeping out towards the leaders of the three big guilds in front of them. It is extremely powerful!


    The young city mainstream imperial didn''t have time to stop it, so he saw Jin Xincheng fighting with the three strong men. At that moment, the angry wave broke out, and the little guy who had been trained for 400 years at once flew away.


    When Liu Yu got up again, he saw that the mask on Jin Xincheng''s face had been broken, and the leaders of the three gangs were knocking Jin Xincheng to the ground and surrounded him.


    "Ha ha, it turns out to be the captain of the guard army of the goddess general. I thought it was a strong man who woulde to protect the Liufeng family like a bereaved dog!"


    "But didn''t the Lord announce that Jin Xincheng and Liufeng have died together? Why are you still here? "


    "I don''t know, but this guy is not our match."


    The most ferocious beard gave an order: "kill him, enter the city Lord''s house!"


    Just when they wanted to do it, a strong spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared in the sky not far away, which attracted the attention of all the people around them.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Looking at the figure of a man, two women and three young people in the sky not far away, all the people in the city were shocked.

 Chapter 1035

    <h4>Chapter 1035</h4>


    The three young people who appeared in the sky above Shahai city were naturally Ye Feng, Yue Chan and Zhang Xinyun.


    Through Ye Fenggang''s understanding of the power of metaphysical space, the three people came across the world and came to Jin Xincheng''s ce directly.


    As soon as he arrived at this ce, Ye Feng immediately found Jin Xincheng, who had been beaten badly by the three gang leaders of Shahai city. Of course, he also found that the eyes of arge part of people in Shahai city were focused on him and the two girls.


    But these line of sight, to Ye Feng, do not hinder at all.


    The key is that Ye Feng must help Jin Xincheng immediately, otherwise he will be killed by the three strong men who have cultivated for 700 years.


    Ye Feng appreciates the leader of the guard army of the goddess general Liufeng. First, he is very loyal. Even if Liufeng is no longer there, he will pay his life to protect her family. Second, he has a good character. If Ye Feng can take him in, he will undoubtedly be a right-hand man.


    Of course, ept Jin Xincheng this matter, Ye Feng is nothing to think about, he can only rely on the name of Liufeng will jinxincheng temporarily stay around.


    "But now it seems that there is still a way to get Jin Xincheng to his side..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, the corner of his mouth slightly tilted, and then his body moved. Although he had just understood the power of metaphysical space, he had already used it perfectly.


    Shua!


    In the blink of an eye, people in Shahai city haven''t recovered from the strong spatial fluctuation above their heads. Ye Feng''s figure has appeared in front of the strongest beard among the three gang leaders in Shahai city.


    Dragon Sword rhyme, wind sword skill!


    Ye Feng hands the dragon sword dance, the simple sword Qi immediately swept out, and instantly trapped the whiskers in ce.


    "Good luck, stinky boy!"


    Whiskers feel Ye Feng''s body exudes a strong breath, knowing that this time is absolutely a very strong enemy!


    Although I don''t know who the young man in front of him is and why he has to deal with him at once, if he is provoked by such a young man, his beard is not too weak if he doesn''t give him some color to see?


    He wants to break away from the shackles of Ye Feng''s sword wrapping.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng''s art of winding swordsmanship now has the power of metaphysical space, which is enough to entangle the existence of 800 years'' cultivation. How can he break free from his 700 year old cultivation?


    Just for a moment, whiskers found something wrong and his face changed.


    He couldn''t break away from the young man''s sword!


    What the hell is this!


    When he was cold in his heart, he still wanted to use blink to escape from this ghost ce, but he found that his blink had no effect. The power of space he understood in his body was suppressed by the power of sword Qi!


    "Swordsmanship!"


    Ye Feng has a light drink in his heart. It is said that the ancient and simple sword edge of the Dragon Sword turns, and the extremely fast and fierce sword Qi instantly prates the body of the beard


    On the other side.


    When Ye Feng meets his beard, the leaders of the other three gangs feel strange.


    However, they didn''t help. In their eyes, a little inexplicable young man seemed to be very strong, but in the eyes of practitioners at their level, it was nothing more than that.


    Beard, one man is enough to deal with him.


    However, the fact is always unexpected.


    Just in an instant, the young man''s fierce and iparable sword came to his heart, and his body was in a different ce!


    And all this happened in a short second, even the expression on the face of his beard, still maintained the astonishment that he could not get rid of.


    At present, the strength of the young people is absolutely not what the practitioners at their level can deal with!


    The rest of the big bald head and one eye mask finally understand, in this case, do not run at this time, more to wait for when?


    They looked at each other and ran away at a high speed.


    However, at this time.


    A wisp of ghost directly appeared in front of the big bald head, and a ck saliva gushed out. In an instant, the long knife stained with blood in the big bald head''s hands waspletely eroded, leaving only ashes in an instant.


    "After subduing the remnant soul of the ink python, it has not been used. Now, in the face of opponents who have been cultivating for 700 years, we can see how much fighting power it has."


    Zhang Xinyun''s slim and delicate figure is flying around Ye Feng, and her body is full of innate ghost seal power. It is obvious that she is controlling the remnant soul of the ink Python to stop the big bald head.


    "It''s not bad to see the magic power he practiced in his life."


    Ye Feng looked at the remnant soul of the ink Python and destroyed the long knife dyed with blood in the big bald hand. He nodded with satisfaction.


    The magic art of the ck Python is corrosive. Ye Feng was deeply impressed by the ck rainstorm before.


    Just that rain, let the entire circle within dozens of miles of all living creatures, the prestige is really terrible!Although the remnant soul of Mo mang can only exert the strength of 700 years of cultivation, all kinds of fairy arts he had learned before his life could still be used under the control of Zhang Xinyun.


    It''s not easy to fight with the innate ghost spirit. If the brain is not good, even if you are a congenital ghost spirit, it is difficult to be a master in this world.


    Because the innate ghost gymnastics control the soul fighting, we must be able to read the minds of these souls to understand various kinds of magic, only in this way can they y half of their strength in life.


    If there is only cultivation and no magic, thebat effectiveness of these controlled souls will be greatly reduced.


    Zhang Xinyun''s talent and intelligence quotient are obviously no problem, even far beyond the average person.


    Now, for example.


    "Come down, rain of ink!"


    Zhang Xinyun''s heart moved, and then read the ink rain recorded in the remnant soul of the ink python.


    In this moment, the remnant soul of the ink Python in front of the big bald head instantly raised his hands, and his whole body Qi was released, and the ck rain began to float down all around!


    For this, Ye Feng has been prepared.


    You blood shield!


    Ye Feng took out the Youxue shield directly, and urged its defense function topletely resist more than half of the Shahai City area around him.


    With his current true Qi, you can make the defense range of Youxue shield reach thousands of meters, but now he only protects the little area of the city Lord''s house.


    Ye Feni''s goal is to keep Jin Xincheng and try to subdue him. As for other people in Shahai City, what is the matter with Ye Feng?


    Just as Zhang Xinyun gave the order, a ck rainstorm came from the sky.


    This ck rainstorm, for the whole Shahai City, is a terrible killing!


    Due to the problem of cultivation, the scope of the ink rain exerted by the remnant soul of the ink Python is not wide, but it also covers the gate of the city Lord''s house.


    This area is the ce where the men and horses of the three gangs of Shahai city gather together!

 Chapter 1036

    <h4>Chapter 1036</h4>


    The ck rainstorm came down in an instant.


    The Youxue shield in Ye Feng''s hand exudes fantastic light, which blocks the whole city Lord''s mansion, and is more than enough to resist the seven hundred year old Mo python.


    The other people who are not covered by the defense shield of Youxue shield will have bad luck.


    One of the most important is that more than 100 men and horses brought by the three gangs in Shahai city werepletely covered by the ck rainstorm.


    With the 700 year cultivation strength that the remnant soul of Mo Python can y now, the scope that this rainstorm can affect is far more than that. However, Zhang Xinyun also knows that most of the Shahai city are royal civilians, and the scope of the rainstorm is toorge to be appropriate.


    Anyway, at present, it is mainly the people from the three major gangs who are making trouble. So we should clear the troublemakers.


    Almost in an instant, the ce where the three guilds gathered in front of the city Lord''s house was in chaos. As the dark rain poured down, the terrible corrosive power contained in it made the souls of these people fly for nine days.


    One after another, the members of the three major gangs were washed away in the dark rainstorm, and then they did not even hum a sound, and then they died.


    Being the first to bear the brunt of this ck rainstorm, the big bald head is bearing the iparable pressure.


    He urged his whole body to condense ayer of true Qi shield to resist the ck rainstorm from the sky. However, his 700 years of cultivation is not enough to resist this move.


    The original two thousand year old Mo mang was able to defeat the strong man of the 2100 year cultivation with this move. Now, although the remnant soul of the ink Python only has the strength of 700 years'' cultivation, it is no doubt easy to kill a fellow who has also achieved 700 years'' cultivation.


    The bloody sword in big bald head''s hand was first corroded by the ck rainstorm, and then he himself did notst long. Under the impact of the ck rainstorm, his body soon disappeared!


    As for the other one eye mask among the three guild leaders in Shahai City, he also had no good luck. Like big bald head, after withstanding the dark rainstorm for a while, he was immediately corroded to death by it, and could not even leave any ashes.


    The three guilds in Shahai City, including the three leaders who have been cultivating for 700 years, were all destroyed in an instant!


    In front of this hellish scene, all the people in Shahai city who saw this scene were stunned, especially the city Lord''s mansion under the protection of Ye Fengyou''s blood shield.


    At present, there are all Liufeng family members in the city Lord''s house. Seeing this, I can''t help but feel a kind of worship for the young people who stand at the gate of the city Lord''s house and help captain Jin Xincheng up.


    After all, the young man used a magic weapon to protect the whole city Lord''s Mansion from the disaster of the dark rainstorm.


    Although the dark rainstorm was caused by Zhang Xinyun, who was with Ye Feng, Ye Feng''s ability to withstand the undifferentiated attack also shows his strength.


    "Captain Jin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve been beaten so miserably!"


    Ye Feng helped Jin Xincheng to get up and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye..."


    Jin Xincheng never dreamed that at this time, someone would jump out to help him. What''s more, it was Ye Feng who jumped out to help him!


    He had never expected to see Ye Feng in the future when he left from the temple of refining stars in the mang wastnd through a one-way transmission array. But now it seems that there is still a bit of predestination between them.


    Of course, seeing Ye Feng again is not enough to shock Jin Xincheng. After all, it is not a strange thing that Ye Feng''s identity is put there and he crosses the world to the royal family.


    What shocked him most was that he had not seen him for such a short time that Ye Feng had grown to such a terrible state!


    Not only can he kill the whiskers with one sword, but also his men can kill all the elite of the three guilds with one move. It''s iparable!


    At this time, the young king of the city, the younger brother of the goddess general Liufeng, finally came back to the gods.


    It seems that because of the intervention of other people, the crisis of Liufeng family in his city Lord''s mansion has been solved inexplicably?


    Moreover, the visitor seems to know Jin Xincheng!


    Is it that the young man in front of him is the rescuer invited by Jin Xincheng? Can it be my sister Liufeng''s old friend?


    Once upon a time, the goddess general had a great reputation in the royal family, and it was not impossible to have some powerful old friends.


    But now the goddess general Liufeng is missing, or in the eyes of the royal family, Liufeng has been killed in battle. Under such circumstances, those who are willing to take the lead for Liufeng are undoubtedly true friends.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yu rushed to see him.


    "Younger Liu Yu, younger brother of general Liufeng! Thank you for your help this time. I don''t know where the heroes from


    Liu Yu faces Ye Feng, his face is extremely respectful.


    It is not only because ye Feng is powerful, but also because ye Feng has helped him out of the encirclement. In the future, the three gangs in Shahai city who are looking for trouble have been cleaned up.


    This is a great favor to the whole Liufeng family, and Liuyu will definitely remember it in mind."You''re wee. I''m a friend of your sister''s


    Ye Feng waved his hand: "I''m sorry, but the disappearance of the goddess general has something to do with me..."


    "You, are you?"


    Liu Yu was surprised to hear this.


    "Don''t ask. He''s Ye Feng."


    At this time, Jin Xincheng stood up from the ground and grabbed the ground with one hand. What he got was the broken mask.


    When he looked around, he saw that the fierce ck rainstorm had stopped, and the people of Shahai city were pointing to this side.


    The content of the discussion is nothing more than the scene of the dark rainstorm which shocked the world and the ghosts just now. However, there are still some people discussing the identity of Jin Xincheng.


    In the minds of all the royal family, the goddess general Liufeng and Jin Xincheng, the leader of the Imperial Guard, are all dead in the war!


    However, now, Jin Xincheng appears in Shahai City, Liu Feng''s younger brother Liu Yu, and he is still anonymous


    Is there any secret in this?


    Many people look at Jin Xincheng with some doubts in their eyes. There is no doubt that what happened in the Shahai city today will surely spread out quickly.


    At that time, the news of Jin Xincheng''s appearance will surely be known by the emperor of the royal family!


    I''m afraid it will not take long for Jin Xin Cheng to throw the mask into his ears


    This word lets the young and handsome stream Yu on one side also be a Leng.


    Jin Xincheng''s identity is exposed. Would you like toe and investigate this matter soon?


    "Well, you don''t have to worry."


    Ye Feng seemed to see through the ideas of Jin Xincheng and Liu Yu, and immediately said, "if there is no ce to go, you can follow me. In my future n, there will always be a link to find the goddess general back!"


    The words export, Jin Xincheng and Liu Yu are surprised to look at him.


    Follow Ye Feng?


    Where can this guy take them?

 Chapter 1037

    <h4>Chapter 1037</h4>


    Jin Xincheng of course did not know, now Ye Feng has understood the power of Xuan level space, want to take them to where there is no problem.


    Of course, in addition to those high-level world with space barriers, Ye Feng still can''t go there. However, in such a high-level world, Jin Xincheng and other people can''t survive. Naturally, they are not considered.


    "Brother ye, I dare not say anything else, but if you really want to find the general, I will be your man from now on!"


    Jin Xincheng listened to what Ye Feng said and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not so serious. I just thought you might have trouble this time, so I found a ce for you to practice."


    Ye Fengughed and waved his hand: "you can follow me if you want. It''s better than staying here."


    Apart from other things, the leader of the royal family even granted the family of Liufeng, a meritorious minister and goddess, to a ce like Shahai city to be a "aristocrat", which had already made Jin Xincheng and Liuyu cold hearted.


    It is almost impossible for them to work for the royal family again, but in addition, before Ye Feng came, they had no other ce to go.


    As for the wilderness tribe, it is even more impossible.


    Just like China on earth, no matter how excluded by the leadership of China, few people will go to the red sun country, because two countries, two races, have always been hostile to each other, and the word "refuge" has not appeared in their concept.


    Of course, there have been many traitors in the history of China, but no matter who they are, they will bear all kinds of names, and it is difficult to have a good end in the end.


    However, the present situation, especially the exposure of Jin Xincheng''s identity, can be imagined that the whole Liufeng family''s life will not be too easy.


    "Where can we go then?"


    After all, he met Ye Feng for the first time. Although Jin Xincheng has talked about this magical youth, he still has no intuitive impression on him.


    Now in Liu Yu''s heart, I think Ye Feng is very powerful, that''s all.


    In addition, Ye Feng is from other countries.


    As for other worlds, Jin Xincheng only tells Liuyu about other worlds. Liuyu knows that Ye Feng will take them to other worlds, but what about the rest of Liufeng family?


    What''s more, if ye Feng is equally upset, what should we do?


    These are the things that Liu Yu had to consider.


    "Wherever you go, it''s not good for you to stay in the Royal world, is it?"


    Ye Feng faint smile: "how many people are there in your family


    "With the servants and so on, there are more than 400 people."


    Liu Yu replied directly.


    "There are more than 400 people, but I can''t live on Taohua ind any more..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, and soon thought of a ce for them: "or you can go to the immortal world. The world is my hometown. With your cultivation, you will not encounter any danger in the immortal cultivation world."


    If they go to Nanling district for management, there won''t be any powerful people in the immortal cultivation world to pay attention to them.


    After all, the whole world of cultivating immortals is vast and boundless. Which powerful existence like Xiaoyao is willing to go all the way to y in Nanling?


    What''s more, even the big n leaders like Xiaoyao are not necessarily the opponents of Jin Xincheng. They stay in Nanling with Liufeng family members, and there is no doubt about their safety.


    By the way, I can help Ye Feng to look after the ce. Now Nanling is managed by beitianyao, who was originally in beitianjian academy by Su Feiying. However, there is a demon shadow who has cultivated for 300 years.


    If this demon shadow has no good intentions, it can''t be won by beitianyao alone.


    "No matter where you go, let''s go."


    Jin Xincheng firmly said, standing up to face Liu Yu: "Xiaoyu, let''s go together, take your whole family!"


    Because he has got along with Ye Feng, Jin Xincheng still believes in Ye Feng''s character very much, and with Ye Feng''s background and current strength, he is full of food and supports to fight against these street beating ideas?


    Since Ye Feng wants to find the goddess general, they should go to Ye Feng and do their best to help!


    Jin Xincheng knows that it is very difficult to find Liufeng, but no matter how difficult it is, it is impossible to give up with his character.


    The most important thing is that they have no choice but to follow Ye Feng.


    "Well? Yes


    Liu Yu looked at Jin Xincheng''s solemn look, and felt awe in his heart. He quickly replied, "I''ll go back to inform you first. Young Xia ye, please wait a moment..."


    Soon, the young city mainstream imperial turned around and ran into the city Lord''s house. He should inform the whole flow family and persuade them to move.


    At this time, only Ye Feng and Jin Xincheng were left at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion.


    "I didn''t expect Liu Yu to listen to you."


    Ye Feng smiles and looks at the back of Liu Yu''s turning away. He sends out his mind to Jin Xincheng."It''s natural, but not everyone is obedient."


    In Jin Xincheng''s eyes, there is a cruel look in his eyes. Obviously, among more than 400 Liujia people, there are also roles he doesn''t like. If such roles make trouble at this time, he will never give them good fruit to eat!


    Zhang Xinyun put the remnant soul of the ink Python into the space for storing her soul, and then returned to Ye Feng. This was the first time that she participated in the battle at this level. The situation just now made her feelfortable, but at the same time, she was also a little impatient.


    After all, hundreds of people died in that dark rainstorm


    However, Zhang Xinyun was relieved to think that these people were scum robbing their own people in the face of the enemy.


    Moon Chan did not do much in this battle, but she was very happy, standing beside Ye Feng, with a faint smile on her face, as if the purest woman in the world.


    The four men were waiting for themselves and found that the practitioners in the whole city of Shahai continued to flee to the city after passing through the scene just now.


    After all, the wilderness people will soon attack. Although Liu Yu has already put up a notice saying that the wilderness people will note this year, these people in Shahai city do not believe it.


    It''s not believing in the wilderness.


    "Little brother ye, we have decided on our action n, and we will leave immediately. Don''t dy."


    Jin Xincheng observed the surrounding situation with a dignified look: "no matter what strength you have now, you still haven''t reached the level of achieving Tao for thousands of years. If the barbarians attack, I''m afraid we can''t resist it. The most important thing is that we don''t need to entangle with those Barbarians. It''s just a waste of time."


    "Today''s wilderness people are not the wilderness people they used to be."


    Ye Feng shook his head and thought of the three wilderness n leaders who died when they snatched the fragments of space rules. He said with a confident smile: "before long, the wilderness tribe will disappear from thisnd forever!"


    "What?"


    Jin Xincheng was stunned at the smell of speech, and some doubted whether his ears were broken.


    Ye Feng, this boy, means that the wilderness n will soon destroy the n?


    How could that be possible!

 Chapter 1038

    <h4>Chapter 1038</h4>


    In Jin Xincheng''s mind, in this world, there is no force to exterminate the wilderness n. After all, there are three strong men in the wilderness n who have attained the moral realm!


    How did he know that the three savage people who had won the Tao had already fallen before?


    Just as he was thinking about it, the people of Shahai city who had escaped from the distance suddenly came back, running and shouting: "the Royal Army ising! Herees the Royal Legion


    Herees the Royal Legion!


    Jin Xincheng''s face changed, won''t it? The royal family arrived so soon?


    It took less than half an hour for the news of his Jin Xincheng''s appearance to be spread out. Unexpectedly, the royal army came. Did the news spread and March too fast?


    Compared with Jin Xincheng''s uncertainty, Ye Feng is a faint smile, which is exactly what he expected.


    In the previous struggle for space rule fragments, several elders of the royal family did not fight. Instead, they watched the death of the three strong men of the wilderness n.


    The royal family can''t let go of such an excellent opportunity, which is why Ye Feng would say that the extinction of the wilderness n is imminent.


    Because the death of the three savage ns, the whole wilderness people have no support at all. The Royal Legion at this time, is obviously recognized by the supreme elder.


    "Captain gold, don''t worry. The Royal Army is not here because you show up, but because they are here to destroy the whole wilderness n."


    Ye Feng said unhurriedly, the power of Xuan ss space looked at the situation of the whole royal family, and put the situation of the whole royal family into the background.


    From his understanding of the power of semi metaphysical space, most of the lower world could not stop his exploration.


    For example, in the world of earth, Xiuxian and royal family, everything will be under the control of Ye Feng. The perception of the power of space ispletely omni-directional, without any dead corner.


    The Royal legion, with a total of more than 1 million troops, is marching towards Shahai city from two nearby fortresses. It seems that they want to use Shahai city as a base for war.


    Shahai city is the closest city to the frontier of the wilderness people in the territory ruled by the royal family. If the royal family wants to attack the wild people, they should start from Shahai city and replenish it.


    "Exterminate the wilderness tribe?"


    Listening to Ye Feng''s words, Jin Xincheng can''t help but fall into thinking. Looking at the confident color on Ye Feng''s face, he suddenly thinks that it''s impossible for the wilderness people to face any big problems?


    Although the forces of this world have not yet the strength to exterminate the barbarians, it can never be easier if there are forces from other worlds.


    Not to mention the bloody dragon that appeared in the mang Huang Kingdom, if it appears in the Royal world, I am afraid the whole world will be destroyed by it, and no living creature in the world can survive!


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he was. Jin Xincheng couldn''t help asking, "what''s wrong with the wilderness people now? Or did the royal family have a strong force to help? "


    "How could the royal family not seize this opportunity and kill the savage people as soon as possible


    Ye Fengughed and exined briefly.


    However, the news made Jin Xincheng open his mouth and eyes. After a while, he couldn''t get back to his mind. Three of the wildness people who got the road died?


    Why does Ye Feng know so clearly, is it rted to him?


    On this, Jin Xincheng did not ask more.


    Soon, the city of Shahai was boiling, and the news of theing Royal Legion was conveyed everywhere, so that the people of Shahai city who were eager to escape all stayed and prepared to wait and see.


    If the Royal Legion came to protect Shahai City, why should they flee?


    And in the city Lord''s house, the people of Liufeng family obviously got the news.


    When the young leader of the city gathered the whole Liufeng family together and arrived at the gate of the city Lord''s house, another person immediately jumped out.


    "Liuyu, as the current n leader of Liujia, you don''t want to be enterprising. Instead, you collude with outsiders who don''t know the details and want to take the whole Liujia away. What''s your intention?"


    This is a young man about the same age as Liu Yu. His appearance is simr to that of Liu Yu, and his cultivation can reach 400 years.


    "His name is Liuquan. He is the coteral son of Liu family and the cousin of Liu Yu and Liu Feng."


    Jin Xincheng in Ye Feng side, immediately introduced to him.


    Ye Feng took a look at the Liuquan, and found that there were many Liujia people standing behind the other side. They were obviously supporters of Liuquan. These people seemed to be unhappy with Liuyu.


    There is no doubt that the Liu family is now divided into two factions. If Liu Yu''s cultivation was not the highest and Jin Xincheng was still there, I''m afraid Liuquan would have taken the position of Liujia''s master.


    I can see that Liuquan, ambitious, is the opponent of Liuyu!


    Such a person, Ye Feng certainly will not let him go to Nanling to manage affairs.


    "Well, Liu Yu, take your own people and follow me. Others, let them live and die on their ownYe Feng waved his hand and said to Yu.


    Liu Yu was a little embarrassed when he heard that. Although Liu Quan was always against him, he was also a Liu family person. How could he abandon each other?


    "Brother ye, I''ll discuss with him."


    Seeing that Liu Yu was hard to make up his mind, Jin Xincheng knew that he had to persuade him now. Otherwise, when the Royal Legion came over, he might make trouble again.


    "Go ahead."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Looking at Ye Feng and Yuechan, Zhang Xinyun two women standing on one side, facing Jin Xincheng is still a little arrogant, Liu family have guessed, who are these three young people?


    Judging from their aplishments, the three young men have only been practicing for two or three hundred years. There is nothing remarkable about them. Why should Jin Xincheng be so respectful to them


    "If you want to go, let Liu Yu go alone. Other people should not easily believe people of unknown origin!"


    Liu Quan led many supporters on the side and said coldly, "these guys are of unknown origin. How can we leave the royalnd with them? If we fall into the den of thieves, I''m afraid our whole family will perish. "


    As soon as this word came out, many people in the stream family started to coax and expressed their support for the decision of Liuquan.


    Even if some of the Liu family members who stood on the side of Liu Yu before felt that Liu Yu''s decision was inappropriate, how could they move with some unknown people?


    For these, Ye Feng didn''t participate in it at all. He didn''t care how many people would follow him.


    He just needs to be sure that Jin Xincheng and Liu Yu will go with him. Other people have nothing to do with him, even if they take too much, they are cumbersome.


    Just wait for the other party to discuss, Ye Feng should take people to leave the royal family circle.


    However, before long, Liu Yu, Jin Xincheng and Liuquan had not yet reached a conclusion. The Royal Legion finally entered the city of Shahai!


    Among them, there are hundreds of high-levelmanders of the Royal Legion. They areing towards the city Lord''s house. It is obvious that if there is a war, the city Lord''s house of Shahai city will be their general headquarters.


    A group of people came all the way, and the first thing they saw was Ye Feng, Yue Chan and Zhang Xinyun standing outside the city Lord''s house.

 Chapter 1039

    <h4>Chapter 1039</h4>


    Royal Legion army pressure, let Ye Feng slightly frown.


    He doesn''t want to waste too much time in the royal family circle, unless there are enough benefits for him. To know that his most important thing now is to find natural materials and earth treasures for Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun, so as to improve their cultivation.


    The improvement of Zhang Xinyun''s cultivation will enable her to subdue more powerful souls and enhance her overallbat effectiveness.


    And Yuechan, whose cultivation limit has reached more than 400 years, can be said that among the three people who want to go to the ancient ruins now, Yuechan is the one with the most development potential.


    After all, as long as there are enough natural materials and earth treasures, she can improve her aplishments to more than 400 years.


    In addition, he has cultivated the Dragon Sword form,prehended various sword techniques derived from the Dragon Sword form, and the moon Chan formed by the body''s three spirits and seven spirits. The moon Chan, who has cultivated for more than 400 years, is absolutelyparable to the ordinary immortal cultivators who have cultivated for more than 800 years.


    Without the heart of dragon, moon Chan''s fighting power is slightly lower than Ye Feng under the same cultivation condition.


    "Who in front of you dare to stop the Royal general!"


    Many officers of the Royal Legion came to the Lord''s house of Shahai city and saw Ye Feng''s three men at a nce. However, when they saw the three young men, they didn''t mean to get out of the way, so they became angry.


    At a nce, Ye Feng saw that the two generals had 800 years of cultivation. Each of them was wearing silver armor. They were generals of the two fortresses nearby. They were of the same rank as Liufeng, the goddess general.


    Behind the two generals, there were other junior officers, and several adjutants with 700 years of cultivation.


    If you fight hard, Ye Feng is not the opponent of each other at all, but Ye Feng certainly won''t fight against them. If they fight, Ye Feng will directly urge the power of Xuan level space to avoid its edge.


    Although Ye Feng is a little low in cultivation, it is difficult to confront this group of people, but the other side can''t take him seriously.


    "Let''s make it."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and didn''t say anything more. He took two women to one side.


    But seeing this situation, many officers of the royal family were indomitable. It seemed that the Legion had just gone out and needed to stand up in front of the people.


    On one side, an adjutant with 700 years of cultivation, with thick eyebrows and wide eyes, pointed to Ye Feng and two women: "if you see a royal general, don''t kneel down!"


    Ye Feng frowns slightly, kneels down?


    Of course he couldn''t kneel down with these people in front of him in such a ce!


    In particr, it was found that many of these Royal officers were staring at Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun with lustful eyes, which made Ye Feng suddenly snort coldly.


    Hearing this cold hum, all the officers of the royal family jumped out one after another like cats who had been trampled on their tails. It seems that they can deal with Ye Feng and the two girls with justice.


    In a sh, Ye Feng, Yue Chan and Zhang Xinyun were surrounded by many royal officers!


    The scene here, of course, is seen by the Liu family members in the Lord''s house of Shahai city.


    "Ha ha, Liu Yu" n chief ", your unknown" friends "collided with the officers of the regiment. It seems that the end will not be very good."


    Liu Quan, who has been fighting against Liu Yu,ughs.


    The current Liu family, of course, has no ability to save Ye Feng and the two girls from the Royal Legion. No matter how Liu Yu thinks, he can''t change the fate of those three inexplicable young people being arrested!


    "That man, should be arrested, abandoned cultivation, as a coolie


    "Those two women are pretty, and they are in good shape. Tut, it''s a pity that they must be cheaper for the Royal Legion."


    "Fortunately, we didn''t follow Liu Yu. Otherwise, I''m afraid we will be blocked by the Royal Legion now. We can''t go anywhere and vite the royalw."


    Many of the flow of people have been talking, pointing to Ye Feng and two women in the field.


    Between words, for moon Chan and Zhang Xinyun two women''s beauty is quite coveted, but unfortunately this group of people of course dare not and royal Legion.


    What''s more, in addition to the Royal Legion such a lineup, I''m afraid there is no strength to suppress these three young people.


    After all, everyone saw that Ye Feng had just killed his beard of 700 years with one sword.


    However, the two generals in the Royal Legion are both strong men with 800 years of cultivation. Naturally, the candidates of the royal family guarding the border are very powerful.


    Seven hundred years and eight hundred years are twopletely different concepts.


    That young man can kill his beard of 700 years'' cultivation with one sword, but it doesn''t mean that he cane back alive under the hand of a strong man with 800 years'' cultivation.


    What''s more, the three young men seem to be arrogant now. How dare they despise the Royal Legion?


    Most of the Liu family gloated, but a few, including Liu Yu and Jin Xincheng, frowned tightly and were obviously worried.


    Liu Yu and Jin Xincheng are more worried about the safety of Ye Feng and the two girls. As for others, they are worried about whether the Royal Legion will say that their Liu family colludes with those three people. In that case, the whole Liu family will note to a good end.And around the main residence of Shahai City, those practitioners and people, one by one because of the Royal legion, all seemed a little excited, after all, there was no need to be afraid of the plunder of the wilderness tribe.


    Now, because there is a good y to watch and point, in their eyes, it seems that they have seen the scene of the two young and beautiful women being trampled by Royal officers in turn


    "Let''s go first."


    Surrounded by many royal officers, Ye Feng is not in the least flustered. He just takes a look at the direction of the city Lord''s mansion.


    At present, it seems that it is very difficult to take Jin Xincheng and Liuyu away. We can only talk about itter. We hope that the next time wee, Jin Xincheng and Liuyu will still be alive.


    Ye Feng can''t take them away like this. After all, their affairs here have not been settled. If they take them away like this, I''m afraid they will be dissatisfied with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is not afraid of two people, but afraid of two people to his territory, not to do their best, that can be troublesome.


    The power of Xuan level space is slowly pushed out by Ye Feng. He is about to break through the space and cross the world. No one in front of these Royal officers can catch up with them.


    However, at this time, a voice of iparable majesty came from the sky: "all stop, master, don''t be angry!"


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, all the Royal officers, Liufeng people, and the people of Shahai city were all shocked. Then several figures in gold armor suddenly fell down and came to Ye Feng and the two women.


    It turned out to be the emperor and several other elders of the royal family!

 Chapter 1040

    <h4>Chapter 1040</h4>


    The emperor of the royal family and the four elders of the supreme emperor came, and all the people around were stunned.


    What''s the situation? How could such a big mane to Shahai city today? What''s more, he was shouting "master, please don''t be angry". What are the three young people in front of them?


    After a little stupefied, all the people around him reacted.


    "My LORD lives with heaven and dominates the world."


    Everyone knelt down and yelled out such a line. There is no doubt that in the royal family circle, all the people who saw the Royal Lord had to say this, which was equivalent to the ancient Chinese "long live long live long live" in China.


    All of them, including the two silver armour generals of the Royal legion, knelt down in front of the Royal master and did not dare to be ck.


    The coarse browed and big eyed adjutant who just yelled at Ye Feng was even more frightened and sweating. It''s really bad luck. How can you bully three young people casually and be royal rtives?


    In their eyes, Ye Feng and the two girls are supposed to be rtives of the royal family leader. They even have a high seniority. At least they are qualified to be called "elder" by the elders of the royal family.


    However, I have never heard of such three young ancestors of the royal family before?


    Even if they are young because of their practice, it is impossible because these three people have only been practicing for two or three hundred years!


    Except for two of the yuyuyufu, all of them kneel down.


    Jin Xincheng and Liu Yu are the only two people who know the real destination of Liufeng except Ye Feng and others!


    The emperor of the royal family was treacherous and left Liufeng to escape at the critical moment. When he came back, he announced the death of Liufeng, and then transferred the Liufeng family to such a remote ce.


    Such an approach has long made Jin Xincheng and Liu Yu cold hearted.


    Although they wonder why the Royal leader would apologize to Ye Feng and call them "senior", this situation is naturally good for them.


    After all, they are also with Ye Feng.


    All the practitioners and people around Shahai city all knelt down to the king of the royal family and the four elders of Taishang. They did not dare to have any hesitation.


    The man in front of him is absolutely the king of the royal family, no doubt!


    In addition to the royal family leader and the four elders, only Ye Feng, Liu Yu and Jin Xincheng were still standing.


    At this time, the emperor of the royal family and the four elders of the Supreme Court were all in cold sweat. Facing Ye Feng, they lowered their heads, as if they were really visiting some elder.


    This scene, let Ye Feng and two women feel a little baffled, one side of the flow Yu and Jin Xincheng even more confused.


    "Master, my people don''t know the height of heaven and earth. If you offend me, please forgive me!"


    The emperor''s voice is very good and his appearance is very good. This sentence is quite appropriate, but Ye Feng is not happy with this guy.


    Others may think that this guy is a tough guy, but in the eyes of Ye Feng, the emperor of the royal family is just a coward who deserts his subordinates at the critical moment.


    Ye Feng is just preparing to gather the power of Xuan level space to run. Now he can see it, but he doesn''t have the power to disperse the space. After all, he doesn''t quite know what is going on in front of him.


    He can only guess the probable reason. I''m afraid that when he snatched the space rule fragment, he exposed himself in front of several old faces in the observation field, and finally took away the space rule fragment.


    You know, at that time, those who scrambled for the fragments of the space rules were all extremely terrifying. The three strong men of the wilderness tribe who had won the way were gone in a minute.


    Ye Feng can snatch the space rule fragment in such environment, which shows its strength!


    Thus, it is not surprising that Ye Feng, the emperor of the royal family and the elder of the Supreme Court, feel that Ye Feng is quite terrible.


    "Don''t worry, don''t disturb us."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and slowly spread out his mind: "let the people under you go away, don''t let me see them again. What''s more, I''ll take some of them with me, don''t you mind? "


    "No, of course not. I will obey the orders of my predecessors."


    The Royal master immediately said, but after a pause, he continued to say, "master, can you stay for a while after the work is over, and give us some advice on our cultivation?"


    After thousands of years of cultivation, it has be extremely difficult to raise the upper limit of cultivation. The emperor of the royal family and several taishangchang have long wanted to know how to practice.


    Now I met a fierce Ye Feng. Of course, I want to keep him and ask him.


    Where do they know that Ye Feng is far from reaching that level. He knows less about his practice after thousands of years.


    However, Ye Feng can''t show weakness now. He just said faintly: "wait for me to be in a better mood. Now I need some Tiancai Dibao. You can let your people collect some for me.""Yes, master."


    The emperor of the royal family promised toe down, while secretly happy in his heart. It seems that this young man is still very good at talking. There is hope for further breakthrough in cultivation!


    Of course, he didn''t know that Ye Feng waspletely fooling him.


    However, to deal with this kind of person, you can use what you can. Ye Feng doesn''t think he is too much. On the contrary, he can give Liu Yu and Jin Xincheng a bad breath.


    After killing the emperor, Ye Feng still doesn''t have the strength, but let the other party feel distressed and angry. Judging from the current situation, Ye Feng can still do it.


    "What are you looking at? It''s not scattered. I''m going to collect Tiancai Dibao for my predecessors?"


    The Royal master drank softly. All the officers of the royal family who wanted toe to the city Lord''s mansion to have a good time in the autumn were scattered one by one, and they went to find out the natural materials and earth treasures that they had collected on weekdays.


    Now is a great opportunity to do meritorious deeds. Although they do not know the specific identities of Ye Feng and other three young people, they are obviously big men!


    If you please them, will you be able to make a great sess in the future?


    Ye Feng looks at the scene in front of him and smiles in his heart. He is really a treasure of natural materials and natural resources. It seems that there will be a lot of harvestter.


    Think of here, Ye Feng did not go to the side of the Royal Lord, but will look to one side of the city Lord''s house.


    At this time, all the people in the city Lord''s house were surprised and could not close their mouths.


    What do they see?


    The king of the royal family who is high above can make tens of thousands of people fall to the ground at onemand. However, he is very respectful to the three young people, and even asks people to collect the natural materials and earth treasures and give them to each other!


    What are the origins of these three young people?

 Chapter 1041

    <h4>Chapter 1041</h4>


    For a moment, Liu Quan''s heart was filled with a chill. Is it hard to say that the three young people Liu Yu colluded with are extremely powerful?


    Can kill seven hundred years of cultivation of the beard, not to mention, even the emperor, the four Supreme elders are not his opponent?


    It''s horrible!


    Liu Quan''s forehead was sweating. When he looked around, he saw many people change their position.


    Many people who had stood on his side began toe forward and please Liu Yu, hoping that Liu Yu and Jin Xincheng could take them out of here.


    After all, no one wants to stay in the Royal Circle at this time.


    For the royal family, no matter who they are, they have been extremely disappointed.


    The emperor of the royal family and the four Supreme elders did not leave, but followed Ye Feng for fear that he might run away. In fact, if ye Feng wanted to run, they could not stop him.


    And the royal family after the emergence of this scene, so that all the people of the flow family unanimously made a decision - follow Ye Feng!


    In any case, seeing Ye Feng so bullish and boisterous, they knew that after following Ye Feng, the whole Liu family would be upgraded to a higher level. In the future, they would not have to look at the faces of the royal family. They would be ted!


    The only thing to pay attention to is that Ye Feng seems to be such a powerful existence. Why should he take away the people from their families?


    "Little brother ye and the goddess general know each other, it is to help you, you can''t think nonsense."


    Jin Xincheng exins this.


    However, even so, there are still many people in Liu''s family who are inevitably thinking of something wrong. They are wondering whether Ye Feng will have the behavior of tearing down bridges and crossing rivers, and the people who took them away to be coolies


    In any case, the opinions of the whole stream family are unified.


    Even that Liu Yu''s opponent, cousin Liu Quan, lowered his ambition and expressed his willingness to follow Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is not very optimistic about him. This guy is too ambitious. If he is put in Nanling, some uncertain factors may ur.


    In that case, don''t bring it.


    "Well, let''s wait here, and when the heavenly materials and treasures collected by the Royal Legion arrive, we will set out."


    Ye Feng did not say what he thought in his heart for the time being, and then he stood aside and began to keep his eyes closed.


    One side of the Royal Lord and the supreme elder have always wanted to ask about the practice after thousands of years of cultivation, but they didn''t mean to talk about Ye Feng''s appearance of keeping his eyes closed.


    Just wait for the Tiancai Dibao to be filial to this strong man.


    From the strength that the boy began to gather when he was just surrounded, he definitely understood the existence of high-level space force.


    In the face of such existence, the Royal master did not feel that it would be shameful to yield to the other party.


    However, the Royal master was on this side, but it made the people and practitioners of Shahai city quiet, and no one dared to talk in front of the Royal master.


    If you want to be in the Royal world, you should know it!


    As time went by, Ye Feng closed his eyes and didn''t say a word.


    Soon, a general of the fortress finally collected some natural materials and earth treasures, and gathered together and gave them to the royal family leader. Such a good opportunity for meritorious service like this, the general of course had to take them into his pocketpletely.


    He also handed in the Tiancai Dibao collected by his subordinates!


    As for the reward under the opponent, it doesn''t need to worry about the emperor.


    The 800 year old general in silver armor came and gave a belt to the emperor.


    Royal Lord looked at it, said very satisfied, and then respectfully handed it to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng took over the storage belt and threw it to the moon Chan: "moon Chan, do you have a look at the Tiancai Dibao inside, how many years of cultivation can you improve?"


    Moon Chan took over, the mind into one to see, immediately said: "can promote 35 years, this royal family of people is still doing their best."


    Thirty five years. It seems that the Tiancai Dibao in the belt is good!


    In that case, Ye Feng doesn''t mind giving them something sweet.


    "Well done, you may not know about the power of space. It is divided into five levels: Heaven, earth, Xuan, Huang and man. Only by understanding the power of metaphysical space can we freely cross the world."


    As for the ssification of the power of space, the imperial master, the supreme elder and others do not know the specific level. Like the original Jin Xincheng and Liufeng, they only know the strength of the power of space.


    At this time, a listen to Ye Feng''s exnation, not from the eyes of a bright, the original force of space and this ssification?


    As for more, Ye Feng was toozy to tell them and continued to keep his eyes closed.


    This appearance, let the side of the flow of home people look at each other, they grow so big, have never heard of who can hang so in front of the emperor!


    The emperor of the royal family saw this, but he could only bear it. He urged another general toe quickly.Soon, another eight hundred year old general dressed in silver armor, rushed over with the same storage belt in his hand.


    "Report to my Lord, my subordinates are fortunate enough to live up to their fate!"


    The general ran forward and presented his belt.


    As usual, Yuechan took it away, and his mind was detected. He said, "if you don''t count the one just now, this one can improve my forty-two years'' cultivation, which is better than the one just now. However, there are many duplication between the two materials. Together, they can only improve my aplishments for 55 years."


    "Good."


    Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. Sitting here, there were so many Tiancai Dibao delivered to the door. In the whole royal family circle, only the Royal master had such great energy to do it.


    And Ye Feng just managed the young emperor in gold armor.


    Ye Feng not only cured them, but also teased them!


    "Anything else?"


    Ye Feng raised his head slightly and asked the emperor of the royal family.


    "I''ll tell you if it''s not enough..."


    The emperor replied with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Seeing that his two generals had collected so many natural materials and treasures, he wanted to reward them, but who knows Ye Feng is not very satisfied?


    "Well, that''s what you want to fool me with!"


    Ye Feng snorted in his nose and waved his hand: "we''re gone. You can do it yourself."


    The power of Xuan level space burst out and covered him and two women all of a sudden! Then the power of Xuan level space spread out, covering Jin Xincheng, Liu Yu and other Liu family members.


    Of course, except for the flow right!


    This man is too ambitious. Ye Feng doesn''t want him, so as not to cause any trouble in the future. You should know that the Xiuxian world is not a closed world. If this guy is so ambitious, he will definitely contact other strong men in Xiuxian world.


    "Goodbye."


    Ye Feng smiles and waves to the emperor.


    The emperor of the royal family is here. Even if he is stupid, he knows what is going on with Ye Feng. The boy even yed tricks on them!


    As soon as I saw it, Ye Feng didn''t want to fulfill the agreement, but ran away directly!

 Chapter 1042

    <h4>Chapter 1042</h4>


    In the face of Ye Feng''s teasing, the emperor of the royal family has no way.


    He has just heard Ye Feng exin the ssification of the force of space. Of course, he understands that Ye Feng now has the power of metaphysical space and can freely cross the world.


    But his royal family leader, as well as each supreme elder, are far from this level!


    They now understand the power of space, only enough for them to make a short-distance blink, across the world, such a move, is absolutely impossible.


    Helplessly watching Ye Feng with the flow of all the people left, the royal family leader did not say a word, but the face is green.


    He was afraid of offending Ye Feng and causing some unpredictable troubles, so he didn''t dare to say anything, but it didn''t mean that he didn''t hate Ye Feng in his heart.


    Now, of course, how much resentment he has can only swallow in his stomach.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuxianjie, Nanling.


    Once upon a time, this ce belonged to themander of the Mo family, but now it has changed its master. Apparently, it is ruled by the demon shadow. After all, the cultivation of this enchanting woman is very high, reaching more than 300 years of cultivation.


    This kind of cultivation makes the surrounding forces which are ready to move do nothing wrong.


    But in fact, the demon shadow is extremely poisonous and is firmly controlled by Su Feiying. The whole Nanling Mountain is now under themand of the Northern Sky Sword Academy.


    Today, Ye Feng brought more than 400 people to Liujia. From now on, Liujia will be the absolute master of Nanling!


    Of course, Ye Feng will not treat Su Feiying''s friends in the north sky sword yard where beitianyao is located. The whole Nanling mansion will be controlled by both sides, one is beitianyao and the other is Liuyu.


    Neither side can be arbitrary, which is undoubtedly very beneficial to the development of the whole Nanling Mountains.


    Jin Xincheng, on the other hand, has no intention of participating in management affairs. He just wants to be a bodyguard at ease. Therefore, there is a strong man with 700 years'' cultivation and a Liuyu with 400 years'' Cultivation in Nanling.


    There are also seven or eight other disciples of the Liu family who have achieved 300 years of cultivation.


    In this way, the peak strength of the whole Nanling Mountains is far beyond the surrounding several areas!


    For these things, Ye Feng was toozy to take care of them. Aftering to Nanling anyway, he learned that this was another world, and all the people in the flow family were stunned for a long time.


    That''s sending them to another world?


    Ye Feng is really capable of reaching the sky!


    However, from then on, it seems that their life with the royal family is gradually gone. They are weed by the seventh ss world of Xiuxian world, which is weaker than that of the royal family.


    In this world, they will be a powerful family, and will never be as oppressive as in the royal family.


    What this brings is more cultivation resources and natural resources, so that their strength can be improved more quickly.


    After Ye Feng arranged Nanling''s affairs, he let Yuechan begin to absorb the Tiancai Dibao from the royal family leader.


    After two hundred and sixty years of cultivation, Yuechan absorbed all the natural materials and treasures, and finally improved her strength to a higher level. However, this is not enough from Ye Feng''s requirements.


    The more close the upper limit of 420 years'' cultivation, the better!


    That is to say, Ye Feng still has to take her everywhere to search for Tiancai Dibao.


    Zhang Xinyun raised his aplishments to 2005, reaching the upper limit of cultivation.


    There are still some left for Ye Feng to keep. When he increases his own cultivation limit, he can also absorb the aura of heaven and earth and quickly improve his cultivation.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies.


    The month given by XuanHuo dragon soon passed.


    During this month, Ye Feng, with Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun, went around searching for natural materials and treasures in various lower worlds.


    All the way, there was no danger.


    Yuechan''s cultivation has finally reached 400 years!


    Afterprehending the power of metaphysical space, the improvement of cultivation is so simple. Ye Feng can observe some natural materials and earth treasures in the lower world at will, and then transmit them with the power of metaphysical space and take them into his hands.


    Yue Chan''s 400 years of cultivation has been more effective than Ye Feng''s 320 years. Even in the face of 800 years of cultivation, he can easily ovee.


    With the strength of Ye Feng and the two women, even if they are masters with 900 years of cultivation, they can fight each other!


    In addition, Ye Feng gave the Youxue shield to Zhang Xinyun. After all, Zhang Xinyun''s aplishments were rtively low, and he had not yet understood the essentials of fencing.


    If there is no defense of you blood shield, if there is any ident in ancient ruins, it will not be fun.


    And Ye Feng and Yuechan are more advanced, and can also use sword defense, but they don''t need you blood shield very much.


    In addition, Ye Feng made Luoshen''s water into three parts, one for Yuechan and one for Zhang Xinyun, so as not to exhaust the true Qi of the ancient ruins and have no strength to fight back.


    Everyone should be prepared. In case of an ident, the three people can fight for each other and will not fall into a desperate situation.In addition, the spirit of the Dragon condensed by the two women''s souls and seven spirits also has some growth. At the critical moment, Ye Feng can exert his dragon control skills and y a more horizontal strength.


    Moon Chan dragon soul, now 200 years of cultivation, into the sword of dragon soul power doubled, and Zhang Xinyun ghost dragon soul, cultivation has reached 120 years, is a good level.


    When he was ready, Ye Feng and his two daughters went back to the tomb of dragon sword in Xiuxian world to meet XuanHuo dragon.


    "Tomorrow, in the third ss world, the ancient ruins of the dawn world will be opened!"


    Flying in the air, the mysterious fire dragon saw Ye Feng with two women and nodded slightly. Obviously, he was very satisfied with the progress of the three men in this month: "today, I''ll take you to meet your cooperators this time."


    Cooperators andpetitors!


    Another practitioner of dragon sword inheritance, Ye Feng has always been curious about what kind of character he will be. The other party is not only the cooperator of his trip to the ancient relics, but also thepetitor for him to inherit the dragon sword in the future.


    We must take advantage of this opportunity to get to know each other well!


    Space distortion, across the world!


    In a sh, Ye Feng and the two women disappeared from the tomb of the dragon sword. They were sent away by a higher level of space force. As for whether it was the earth level or the heaven level, it was unknown.


    The power of this level of space, across the world only takes a moment, and it will not make people ufortable at all. It is more powerful than the power of metaphysical space.


    Ye Feng just blinked his eyes, and found himself in a magnificent and majestic hall, surrounded by magnificent stone walls, engraved one after another of the Oriental Dragon sculptures, it seems majestic and extraordinary!


    In front of Ye Feng, there is a young man with an indifferent look.


    The young man, like Ye Feng, followed two gorgeous women behind him. Obviously, the young man in the snow-white robe is the cooperator of Ye Feng''s action and thepetitor of his dragon sword inheritance in the future!

 Chapter 1043

    <h4>Chapter 1043</h4>


    When Ye Feng looked at the young man, the young man also looked at him.


    But then, a look of contempt shed in the young man''s eyes. It seemed that Ye Feng''s cultivation was only 320 years old, and he was much weaker than him. He felt contempt in his heart.


    Ye Feng didn''t care. He just thought it would be troublesome. If the young man didn''t cooperate with him at that time, the ancient ruins and his party would be even more troublesome.


    Soon, a fiery dragon''s soul flew to the sky of Ye Feng and others, and looked down at the crowd.


    XuanHuo dragon follows us. It should be to lead people to the ancient ruins.


    "This is Lin Xuanqi, and this is Ye Feng. You are all experienced in the inheritance of dragon sword. The six of you are partners in this trip to the ancient ruins."


    Listening to XuanHuo dragon''s words, Ye Feng nodded. It turned out that the young man was called Lin Xuanqi.


    He threw his mind at the other side and found that Lin Xuanqi''s cultivation had reached 460 years. If he had fully understood the Dragon Sword soaring to the sky as Ye Feng did, his real strength would not be weaker than that of the ordinary thousand year old man who had achieved Taoism.


    Of course, there will be qualitative changes after thousands of years of cultivation. Lin Xuanqi is still unable topare with him. However, in terms of the total amount of true Qi, Lin Xuanqi has even surpassed the powerful one at the level of the imperial family leader.


    Now Ye Feng, together with Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun, are not Lin Xuanqi''s opponents.


    Ye Feng is not too discouraged. After all, he started the Dragon Sword inheritanceter, and it is normal that his aplishments are lower than those of the other side.


    I didn''t expect that this guy was not the little Lord of the heaven n. Maybe thest time the sky n sent someone to assassinate Ye Feng was exposed, so let the little Lord of the sky n be disqualified.


    Ye Feng shook his head and didn''t think much.


    "Hello."


    Ye Feng nodded directly to Lin Xuanqi.


    However, Lin Xuanqi seemed to have not seen Ye Feng''s action. He didn''t pay any attention to his greeting. Instead, he raised his head and looked at the direction of XuanHuo Dragon: "XuanHuo, send us to the past. This time, I''m Lin Xuanqi alone! As for Ye Feng, whatever you ask him to do, in short, don''t hold me back. "


    This guy is so proud!


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes slightly. Although his aplishments were not as good as those of the other side, he still had the assassin''s mace in his hand.


    Ye Feng did not dare topare with the other party. After all, who knows that the other party is not from a powerful force. If he has a rich family background, Ye Feng''s two immortal wares will not be seen by the other party.


    What Ye Feng relies on is more the vines he keeps and the power of metaphysical space.


    He can be sure that the young man named Lin Xuanqi did not understand the power of metaphysical space. After all, not everyone and Ye Feng were so lucky to get a piece of space rules.


    What''s more, with Xiao Linggen''s destiny, Ye Feng''s talent is much higher than Lin Xuanqi.


    "Let''s go."


    It seems that XuanHuo dragon is not very friendly to Lin Xuanqi, especially the arrogant appearance of Lin Xuanqi, which makes him feel a little conflicted.


    It''s not to say anything else. Lin Xuanqi is proud of Ye Feng, but it seems that he doesn''t respect him very much. This is not appropriate.


    After all, Lin Xuanqi is a mole ant in the eyes of XuanHuo Shenlong!


    It is only his dragon sword inheriting the identity of an experienced person that makes Lin Xuanqi stand here and have the right to talk with XuanHuo dragon. However, Lin Xuanqi doesn''t pay much attention to XuanHuo dragon.


    Does he really think that he can inherit the dragon sword?


    It was almost certain that Lin Xuanqi would not inherit the dragon sword if he continued to be so arrogant.


    But it''s not easy to break it. Everything depends on Lin Xuanqi himself.


    After a low chant, XuanHuo dragon urged a higher level of space, creating a cross-border space channel in the center of the huge hall.


    This space passage is the ess to the third ss world, the dawn world, which is about to open to the ancient ruins.


    "Master XuanHuo, where is this


    Ye Feng didn''t leave in a hurry, but looked around and asked curiously.


    This broad hall is dozens of times wider than the main hall of the tomb of dragon sword. There are many statues of Oriental dragons carved on the surrounding stone walls, showing extraordinary power!


    "This is the Dragon Sword Fairy pce, the foundation of dragon sword inheritance!"


    XuanHuo dragon replied easily: "of course, this is just one of the small side halls. The ancient ruins will not be opened until tomorrow. Today, you can rest here and take a walk in the Dragon Sword Fairy pce. However, remember that some of the marked forbidden areas are not allowed to enter. "


    "OK."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Originally it was called the dragon sword immortal pce, which is the base of the Dragon Sword inheritance. In other words, how many of them are in the second ss world now?Originally, that Lin Xuanqi also wanted to go directly into the cross-border transmission channel, but after hearing what XuanHuo Dragon said, he stopped.


    Since this is the foundation of dragon sword inheritance, it''s good to spend some time walking around today.


    Lin Xuanqi''s mouth slightly cocked. In his heart, this dragon sword immortal pce will be the foundation industry under his control in the future! For the inheritance of the dragon sword, Lin Xuanqi is sure to win.


    He did not pay attention to Ye Feng and XuanHuo dragon, and with two beautiful maidens, he walked directly to the gate of the hall.


    Ye Feng looked behind and squinted.


    Although Lin Xuanqi''s aplishments are very high, his two maids are not worthy of their aplishments. Although they are extremely beautiful, they have only been cultivated for about 100 years, which can be used to refine the Yang God.


    Compared with Yue Chan and Zhang Xinyun, the two maids are far from satisfactory.


    However, Ye Feng can see that Lin Xuanqi''s two maids are the spirits of the dragon. Their aplishments are very high. If they are mastered by Lin Xuanqi''s sword, they will be able to exert their power and even kill the emperor and several supreme elders with one sword!


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    Although the Dragon Sword maid can improve the cultivation of the spirit of the dragon, it can greatly enhance the master''s attack power, but the defense ability of the two dragon sword maids bes extremely poor.


    Once he left Lin Xuanqi, he would be vulnerable.


    After all, no matter how high the spirit of the dragon is, it is their three spirits and seven spirits. If the spirit of the dragon is used in directbat, if there is any damage, it will be permanent damage.


    However, what choice Lin Xuanqi made has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    After shaking his head a little, he nodded to Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun, and walked out of the hall.


    Dragon sword immortal pce, this is the foundation of the whole dragon sword inheritance. Now, Ye Feng is about to see its true face!

 Chapter 1044

    <h4>Chapter 1044</h4>


    In the world of dragon and sword, on the vastnd, a buildingplex like fairnd is quietly suspended in the sky.


    This buildingplex, at a nce, can''t see the edge, upying half the sky of the whole world, among which pavilions and pavilions, towering halls, imposing!


    The aura of heaven and earth drifts in it and fills the whole buildingplex, which makes the whole buildingplex look like a fairnd. If it flies in it, it will be surrounded by the aura of heaven and earth, and the cultivation speed will be increased several times.


    Thisplex is the Dragon Sword pce.


    In the East, South, West and north directions of longjianxian pce, there are four extremely magnificent Xianmen tablets, with four characters on each.


    The four characters on each side of the Xianmen que are written by the descendants of the Dragon Sword of all ages. Its momentum breaks through the sky and the writing style startles the river and sea. Just taking a look at it, one can feel the endless force surging in it!


    Ye Feng, Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun, two women, walked out of the magnificent hall. When they came to the gate of the hall, they were shocked by what they saw.


    The vast hall they are in is only one of the smallest side halls in the dragon sword immortal pce!


    You can see that in the center of the Dragon Sword Fairy pce, there are huge pcesparable to mountains, which are continuous and surrounded by the aura of heaven and earth. Any pce is more magnificent than Huashan and Huangshan on earth.


    In the sea of clouds, the pce rises and falls like clouds and rains. At a nce, you can roughly understand the general strength of dragon sword inheritance.


    Such a group of buildings, let alone suspended in the sky, even if it is built on the t ground, it needs to spend countless human and material resources.


    I''m afraid it will take thousands of years for the 67 billion people on earth to work together on this project.


    Not to mention the technology of floating an entire buildingplex is impossible on earth.


    This is the difference between the second-ss world and the non hierarchical world.


    If ordinary people on earthe to the world of dragon sword and see anything at will, they will be surprised for a long time. The whole Dragon Sword Fairy pce can amaze people for half an hour.


    After Ye Feng was shocked, he gradually withdrew his eyes and looked to his side. However, he saw that Lin Xuanqi and his two maids were also looking at the scene in front of him in amazement.


    Although Lin Xuanqi was arrogant, he didn''t seem to have much insight. Even Ye Feng came back to God earlier than he did.


    At least, Ye Feng also understood the existence of the power of metaphysical space. When observing with the power of metaphysical space, the buildings in the lower world are much more magnificent than those on the earth.


    Although the architecture of the lower world is not as magnificent as the Dragon Sword Fairy pce, it also gives Ye Feng enough psychological preparation.


    Even in some lower world, there are architectural relics of ancient times, which are magnificent. If you look at the relics, you can see that the world was at its peak, probably no less than the second-ss world like dragon sword world.


    It''s a pity that time is a butcher''s knife. In front of time, even a powerful second-ss world may decline into a lower world.


    Looking at Lin Xuanqi''s stupidity, Ye Feng certainly will not remind the other side.


    The Dragon Sword pce is so vast, and the most important thing is that there is space restriction. Unless you understand the power of metaphysical space, you can''t move in this pce for a moment.


    That is to say, Ye Feng can urge the power of Xuan level space to roam around the Dragon Sword Fairy pce.


    But Lin Xuanqi could only fly slowly in the buildings with two maids.


    ording to the vastness of the Dragon Sword Fairy pce, it will take more than a month for the three people to fly all over the pce


    Ye Feng sprinkles ran a smile, Xuan ss space power is really good to use!


    With a wave of one hand, he looked at another side hall tens of kilometers away, which was the closest one to them.


    Shua!


    The power of Xuan ss space surging, Ye Feng with two women directly disappeared from the original ce.


    Lin Xuanqi''s face changed when he saw this scene. He could feel that the power of yellow level space he understood was totally useless in the dragon sword immortal pce.


    But why was Ye Feng able to take his maid directly away?


    "Don''t guess. Ye Feng has a good talent. He has already understood the power of Xuan level space. Byparison, you are far from it. "


    The sound of XuanHuo dragon came from behind Lin Xuanqi, and then a fire dragon came out of the hall and disappeared in front of Lin Xuanqi.


    Only Lin Xuanqi and his two maidens were left at the gate of the side hall.


    At this moment, Lin Xuanqi looked at the extremely broad Dragon Sword pce in front of him, and finally felt his own insignificance.


    Even a dragon sword inheritor with only 300 years of cultivation has already understood the power of metaphysical space. Byparison, what is his cultivation of Lin Xuanqi?


    No matter how high his cultivation is, he doesn''t understand the power of space. He can''t do anything to fight with Ye Feng!¡­¡­


    Ye Feng, with moon Chan and Zhang Xinyun, has begun to travel around in the Dragon Sword pce.


    Soon, Ye Feng knew that there were 30000 side halls in the dragon sword immortal pce, which had various functions. For example, the side hall that XuanHuo Shenlong had just sent them to was specially used to attract the disciples of the inheritance.


    In addition to 30000 side halls, there are 9000 auxiliary halls in the whole dragon sword immortal pce, which are the residences of ordinary disciples of dragon sword inheritance, and the 888 main halls are the residences of important figures in the inheritance.


    There are still many vacant seats in both the auxiliary hall and the main hall.


    Dragon Sword inherits and recruits disciples, but the conditions are very strict, not everyone cane in to practice the Dragon Sword form.


    "In every main hall, at least, the people who live in the realm of immortality are strong, and even those who are strong in the realm of immortality are unable to live in them."


    XuanHuo dragon''s huge and ming figure did not know when he came to Ye Feng and the two girls. He exined faintly: "of course, my Lord is also in it!"


    The master of XuanHuo dragon is naturally XuanHuo maid. I can''t imagine that thest descendant of dragon sword has reached the realm of immortality for ten thousand years!


    In this way, there are a total of 888 main halls. Even if some of them are free, they are hundreds of immortals. If you walk out of them, you can sweep the lower world such as the royal family and the Xiuxian world!


    Even the ordinary immortal realm can not live in it, that is to say, in the whole dragon sword inheritance, there are probably thousands of strong immortal realm.


    There is no leader or patriarch in the inheritance of the dragon sword. There are only those who are in charge of the dragon sword.


    It has been handed down from generation to generation. Up to now, there have been dozens of dragon sword masters. Each dragon sword leader has been in power for at most one thousand years. After a thousand years, he can only abdicate.


    The abdicated leader of the Dragon Sword formed a dragon sword Presbyterian to assist the next Dragon Sword leader to lead the inheritance of the dragon sword.


    Now Ye Feng ispeting for the position of the next Dragon Sword leader.

 Chapter 1045

    <h4>Chapter 1045</h4>


    After seeing the dragon sword immortal pce, Ye Feng deeply understood the whole strength of the Dragon Sword inheritance. He was even more shocked. The leader of the dragon sword was actually the acting leader of the whole n?


    This was beyond his expectation.


    Originally, he thought that the person in charge of the dragon sword should be about the same as the keeper, just a watchman. Now it seems that this is not the case.


    XuanHuo dragon, appeared to exin a sentence, the huge body disappeared.


    Ye Feng and his two daughters wander around in the Dragon Sword Fairy pce. Even if he has the power of metaphysical space, he can''t move too far in a sh under the pressure of the space force of the dragon sword immortal pce.


    With the help of the eye of wind and thunder, Ye Feng exerts the power of metaphysical space and can only transmit less than 100 kilometers at most, which is his limit.


    But even so, he was much faster than Lin Xuanqi.


    At least, in a day''s time, Ye Feng can still walk around the whole dragon sword pce for a half. And Lin Xuanqi could only visit that small corner.


    Ye Feng and his two daughters traveled directly in the dragon sword immortal pce for a day. Only when the sun rose and the moon set the next day did he urge the force of space to return to the original ce.


    During this day and night, Ye Feng did not meet any other people who inherited the dragon sword. Most of the disciples of the Dragon Sword inheritance should practice in their own residences, and no one would wander around idly.


    Ye Feng doesn''t care. In any case, this line shows him the specific power of dragon sword inheritance, which is far beyond his imagination.


    In this way, it must be more difficult than he imagined to get the inheritance of dragon sword!


    If you want to take charge of the dragon sword, the limitation on cultivation may not be very high, but other aspects are the most important, such as talent, character, willpower and so on.


    In this way, Ye Feng felt that thepetitor Lin Xuanqi was definitely not qualified. However, his character can be changed in one experience after another.


    Maybe after Lin xuanqiduo has experienced some things, his arrogance will be restrained.


    Prudence is the first condition for a long life in the cultivation world.


    The predecessors of dragon sword inheritance have also said that even the inheritance of dragon sword is not the strongest force in the world. If it offends some more powerful talents, even the inheritance of dragon sword cannot protect them.


    When the sun first rose, Ye Feng took two women back to the side hall.


    Lin Xuanqi and his two dragon sword maids should not have gone far, so Bi Ye Feng came back first and had already been waiting in the pce.


    In view of Lin Xuanqi''s arrogant attitude before, Ye Feng did not greet him.


    But this time, Lin Xuanqi took the initiative to smile at Ye Feng: "Ye Feng, since you started the Dragon Sword inheritance experienceter than me, I''ll call you younger martial brother. Younger martial brother ye, your aplishments may be a little weaker in this trip to the ancient ruins, but as long as you follow me, you don''t need to worry about anything! "


    This time, the ancient relics opened by the dawn world can''t enter the ancient relics with more than one thousand years of cultivation. This is also the reason why the inheritance of dragon sword specially let two experienced practitioners into it.


    In Lin Xuanqi''s mind, people who can enter the ancient ruins can achieve at most one thousand years of cultivation, and with his 400 years of cultivation, he is enough to fight against the strong man of thousand years'' cultivation.


    In this way, there should be no danger frompetitors in the whole ancient relics!


    However, Ye Feng narrowed his eyes, but said: "that''s not necessarily. Elder martial brother Lin, if you have 400 years of practice, others may not be able to do it. If some strong men of 800 or 900 years of cultivation enter into it, they will alsoe from other powerful inheritances, and theirbat effectiveness may beparable to that of 14000 years of cultivation


    Lin Xuanqi''s face was not very good.


    Since then, Lin Feng has been very confident, but I have not been right since then


    He still doesn''t ept Ye Feng. It''s the power of Xuan level space. What''s great about it? Just give him some time and he can easily understand it!


    If Lin Xuanqi knew that Ye Feng had fully understood the power of the Dragon Sword soaring into the sky and Xuan level space in his early ten years, he would not becent because of his talent.


    Themunication between Ye Feng and Lin Xuanqi was very short. Since Lin Xuanqi changed his mind and wanted to invite him to experience in the relics, Ye Feng would not refuse.


    After all, his current positivebat effectiveness is not very good, as for the empty vines, it is better not to expose them.


    After waiting for a moment in the magnificent hall, the figure of XuanHuo dragon appeared in front of them.


    To the surprise of Ye Feng, XuanHuo dragon did note alone this time!


    After the XuanHuo dragon, there are more than ten young people following them. They are all full of dignity. At first nce, they are the dragon and Phoenix among the people. Three of them, with skin like fat and looks like electricity, are actually three heroines with extremely high aplishments."Thirteen of them are ordinary disciples of the younger generation of the dragon sword immortal pce. This time they will go to the ancient ruins of the dawn world."


    XuanHuo dragon lightly introduced: "and you two, are the experience of dragon sword inheritance, in the performance of ancient ruins, can not let us down."


    In the second-ss world of the Dragon Sword world, and even in some other higher world, the name of the inheritance of the dragon sword is just the Dragon Sword Fairy pce!


    The inheritance of dragon sword only refers to the inheritance that the practitioners of dragon sword need to ept. Even for ordinary disciples in Dragon Sword Fairy pce, it is extremely mysterious.


    It''s strange that the leader of the dragon sword is not selected from the ordinary disciples of the dragon sword immortal pce, but is looking for talents from the lower world.


    Although the heart doubts, but if it is not like this, Ye Feng did not have today''s achievements.


    This made him secretly happy.


    He raised his head and looked at the thirteen young people in the dragon sword immortal pce. All of them had 800 or 900 years of cultivation. Ye Feng was sure that he was above the royal family leader''s group of people!


    "Even when we had three or four hundred years of cultivation, we were able topete with the existence of these eight or nine hundred years of cultivation..."


    Ye Fengughs bitterly. The dragon sword immortal pce is indeed the top force in the second-ss world. It turns out that these ordinary disciples have such terrible aplishments.


    When he saw Ye Feng and Lin Xuanqi, there was no exception in the eyes of those 13 young people, who had a kind of ufortable feeling.


    Very ufortable!


    Now these two guys, who have been cultivating for only three or four hundred years, have the ability topete for the control of the dragon sword?

 Chapter 1046

    <h4>Chapter 1046</h4>


    As for the selection method of the Dragon Sword leader, in fact, there have been many opposition voices in the dragon sword immortal pce, even from the beginning.


    However, such a selection method has been passed down in this way, without any exception.


    Every 1000 years, one dragon sword leader will be reced, and the process of selecting the leader of the dragon sword willst for decades to hundreds of years.


    Every Dragon Sword leader''s birth, at least will eliminate hundreds or even thousands of practitioners!


    Because in the process of nine times training, too many practitioners will die in the middle of the journey, or they will be disqualified for various reasons. For example, the young master of the heaven n breaks the rules for selecting the leader and is kicked out of the game.


    In the end, there must be nine dragon sword inheritors, all of them reach the Ninth level of training, and thenpete in the final training.


    For example, Lin Xuanqi has been here for a long time, waiting for Ye Feng to pass the fourth experience before they can carry out the training together.


    The ninth experience can only be started when all nine people have arrived.


    If you want to reach the Ninth level of experience, you can''t do it by ordinary people, because it requires not only talent, but also luck. Hard work, perseverance, agility and other excellent qualities are indispensable.


    If you want to gather such nine people, the short is decades, and the long is hundreds of years. The leader of dragon sword inheritance must select one from thousands of miles.


    Before the new leader of the Dragon Sword came into being, the whole dragon sword immortal pce was managed by the Dragon Sword Presbyterian.


    In fact, even if the leader of the dragon sword is in power, the Dragon Sword Presbyterian Council has more than 80% management authority over the whole dragon sword immortal pce. There are not many things that a real dragon sword master can decide.


    Of course, the leader of the dragon sword is still the leader of the dragon sword immortal pce in name, and he has a lot of face when he goes abroad. Moreover, since then, he has obtained endless cultivation resources, and his cultivation can not be improved easily.


    At least, if you be the leader of dragon sword, the cultivation conditions in the future will be the best in the world.


    Ye Feng, the leader of the dragon sword in this round, has just begun to choose the experience for forty or fifty years. However, he is not very lucky, and none of them has reached thest few experiences.


    Before Ye Feng and Lin Xuanqi, there were several practitioners who had passed the fifth level of training. However, during the sixth level of training, all of them died in an ident.


    Now for Ye Feng, many of thest dragon sword masters are optimistic about the spirit of the dragon.


    Maybe this guy will be one of the nine people who can get to the Ninth level.


    Ye Feng and Lin Xuanqi, six in all, two men and four women, looked at the thirteen ordinary disciples of the dragon sword immortal pce. It was almost time to start.


    There was nomunication between the two sides, because the XuanHuo dragon exined the details of the opening of the ancient ruins, so that they all listened attentively.


    "This ancient relic is located in the dawn world, opened every 100 years. It is said that it was handed down by the ancient emperor of heaven. There are many treasures in it, among which the treasures of all ages are rare."


    "Every time the dawn ruins are opened, there must be thousands of disciples from all sects. Those with good luck and strong strength can even jump up and be the most dazzling new star in the world by virtue of what they get from the relics."


    "Therefore, every time the relics of dawn are opened, thepetition among them is very fierce. Generally, Wulong Sword Fairy pce will send more than ten disciples to go there, but less than half of them cane back alive each time. It can be seen that thepetition is extremely dangerous."


    "You should remember that in the morning ruins, try to avoid fighting with other people, and put all your mind on breaking the forbidden weaving wound of the ruins. Remember!"


    The sound of XuanHuo dragon, like the drum of morning bell and evening drum, is pounding heavily in people''s minds.


    Ye Feng''s goal in this trip is to obtain enough and good enough treasures from ancient relics, rather than fighting with other inherited talents.


    It doesn''t count how many people you kill, but how many treasures you win.


    It is only at certain critical moments of seizing treasures that it is necessary to fight with the talents of other forces. Otherwise, it is better that the well water does not invade the river.


    After all, all the prohibitions in the dawn world are extremely dangerous. It''s very troublesome to deal with these prohibitions. If you are fighting with otherpetitors at the same time, what are you looking for?


    Hearing this, the thirteen ordinary disciples nodded: "yes, Lord XuanHuo."


    However, Ye Feng quietly spread out his mind and asked XuanHuo dragon, "what do you mean by the treasure of the eternal level?"


    Others know, but Ye Feng does not know, these things are too high-level, he has never been exposed to.


    "Since you don''t understand, I''ll exin it to you."


    XuanHuo dragon takes a look at Ye Feng and Lin Xuanqi. It seems that Lin Xuanqi and Ye Feng have never been exposed to such high-level things.


    "All the magic weapons in the world are actually divided into? In addition to the magic, spirit, treasure and Tao tools that you know, there are also immortal utensils of higher quality. ""The immortal utensils can be divided into three qualities: top quality, medium quality and inferior quality. On top of them, there are three kinds of treasures: eternal, samsara and immortal!"


    "It''s very difficult to find the ancient treasures in the ordinary world, not to mention you, the immortal who has been immortal for ten thousand years, may not be able to own it. However, there are only three samsara level treasures in the dragon sword immortal pce, which are the treasures of the Dragon Sword Pce!"


    "As for the immortal treasure..."


    When XuanHuo Shenlong said this, he could not help shaking his head: "there is no one in the whole dragon sword immortal pce. If there is an immortal treasure in a world, the world is definitely qualified to be the first-ss world. However, there is still a short distance between the Dragon Sword world and the first-ss world. It can be said that there are only ten immortal treasures in the whole world. Each of them has the power to destroy heaven and earth! "


    XuanHuo Shenlong''s exnation did not avoid those ordinary disciples in the immortal pce.


    Seeing the two dragon sword practitioners in front of them, they didn''t even know the basic ssification of the treasures. The anger in the eyes of these 13 people was even more intense.


    This kind of goods can be qualified topete for the leader of dragon sword. It''s a pity!


    Lin Xuanqi''s chest was obviously filled with anger at the slightest contempt in the eyes of the thirteen people. However, he did not make any random actions when he saw Ye Feng aside.


    Ye Feng is not indifferent to those people''s contempt, but he is very concerned about quietly asking XuanHuo Shenlong something.


    "Master XuanHuo, if you say so, what level of treasure is the virtual vine I own?"


    Ye Feng asked with expectation.

 Chapter 1047

    <h4>Chapter 1047</h4>


    Forever.


    The two words appear quietly in Ye Feng''s mind. It is XuanHuo dragon who tells him in secret. After all, the treasure of the level of virtual vine has a strong attraction to any cultivator.


    If Lin Xuanqi or the ordinary disciples of the dragon sword immortal pce knew about it, maybe they would snatch it. But in the rules of the Dragon Sword Fairy pce, there is no rule that it can''t be done.


    Before the master of the Dragon Sword inheritors and practitioners bes the leader of the dragon sword, he is not really a person in the dragon sword immortal pce. However, the dragon sword immortal pce only forbids its own people to fight, and does not prohibit the disciples from robbing other people''s treasures.


    "It turns out to be of the eternal."


    Ye Feng nodded, thinking that most of the practitioners who went to the ancient ruins this time were to get an ancient treasure.


    And when Ye Feng entered, he had an ancient treasure, and its advantages were self-evident.


    If the empty vines are released from the ancient ruins, Ye Feng believes that among the practitioners who can enter, there is absolutely no one who can resist.


    "In this way, there are many treasures simr to the level of empty vines in ancient relics. If I can get one or two pieces of treasure, otherwise, my advantage over other young talents will disappear."


    Ye Feng thought in his mind that he probably had the goal of entering the ancient ruins.


    "It''s almost time. Let''s go."


    XuanHuo dragon counted the number of people, and then, while saying, sent them to the cross-border transmission channel in the center of the pce.


    Soon it was Ye Feng''s turn.


    The surrounding space is distorted, and the eyes sh. Ye Feng has not yet been able to react. The surrounding scene has suddenly transformed into a dense forest.


    Ye Feng looks around and finds that Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun are close to each other, and is relieved.


    In addition to three people, XuanHuo dragon incarnated as a man with a whole body full of fire, and even his face and facial features were all made up of me.


    Originally, the body of XuanHuo dragon was toorge to appear in crowded asions. Now it doesn''t matter.


    Behind the XuanHuo dragon are the 13 ordinary disciples who followed the dragon sword immortal pce. Each of them has cultivated for eight or nine hundred years and looks around the environment.


    Obviously, these ordinary disciples of the dragon sword immortal pce have never been to this dawn world. After all, there are too many worlds under the sun. No higher world can be freely entered by practitioners who do not understand the power of ground level space.


    The dawn world is a third-ss world. There are space barriers on the edge of the world. Even Ye Feng, who has understood the power of metaphysical space, cannot enter it.


    Only XuanHuo dragon can carry it.


    Lin Xuanqi and his two dragon sword maidens also looked around curiously and found that the dawn world was indeed a third-ss world, and the aura of heaven and earth contained in the air was much stronger than that of his own.


    I''m afraid that the elerating effect of the cave in the lower world is not as strong as that of themon ce in the third ss world!


    It is no wonder that in the higher world, it is easier to have strong men with high aplishments.


    Ye Feng also felt the strong aura of heaven and earth around him. Although it was not as good as the Dragon Sword fairnd in the second-ss world, the aura of heaven and earth was much stronger than that of Xiuxian, royal and earth.


    Ye Feng could not help but look at the thirteen ordinary disciples of the dragon sword immortal pce.


    It''s no wonder that they haven''t been practicing for a long time, but their aplishments have been 800 or 900 years. This is because the world of dragon sword is an advanced world, in which the aura of heaven and earth is too abundant.


    If ye Feng had cultivated in such an environment since childhood, it would not be impossible for him to reach 1000 years of cultivation.


    Because of this, Ye Feng can see that the selection of the leader of the Dragon Sword really doesn''t pay much attention to re cultivation, but pays more attention to the talent, will, agility and other aspects of the cultivator.


    With the conditions created by the dragon sword immortal pce, it is not difficult to cultivate oneself.


    However, if you want to understand the power of space and time, you can''t do it without talent. For example, among the younger generation present, only Ye Feng understood the power of metaphysical space.


    None of the ordinary disciples of the dragon sword immortal pce, who had cultivated for eight or nine hundred years, failed to understand the power of metaphysical space. This shows the difficulty of understanding the power of metaphysical space.


    In a short period of time, Ye Feng will not want to understand the power of ground level space.


    With his aplishments, he is still too ambitious to understand the power of the ground level space.


    "Let''s go."


    When XuanHuo dragon saw all the peopleing together, he asked them to follow him.


    All the way through the dense forest.


    Soon, people came to a very wide open space in the dense forest. Around the open space, there were towering trees hundreds of meters high. However, in the open space several kilometers round, only some moss and weeds grew, covering the traces of time.


    Under the moss and weeds, you can see that there is an extremelyrge stone b, covering the whole open space in the forest below.Under this huge stone b is the ancient ruins that will be opened soon?


    Ye Feng observed for a while, did not know, so he shook his head and turned to other ces around carefully swept away the mind.


    He had to be careful because he could clearly feel that there were many practitioners from other countries and sectarian forces gathered around him.


    If the unbridled sweeping mind offends anyone, I''m afraid even the XuanHuo dragon may not be able to protect him.


    Ye Feng quietly out of the mind, soon will be around the situation.


    There are tens of thousands of young practitioners who want to enter the ruins of ancient times!


    This number is far beyond Ye Feng''s expectation. ording to the dragon sword immortal pce, a force sent 15 disciples into it. There are thousands of ancestral sects attracted by the ancient ruins!


    And each of these ancestral Gates has a very strong strength. At least, they all have the power to understand the space at the ground level. Otherwise, they would never havee to the entrance of the ancient relics in the dawn world.


    Any one of them can sweep the lower world.


    It was a short time before the ancient ruins were opened. Ye Feng observed carefully and found that more and more sects gathered around.


    Originally, there were more than 10000 practitioners who wanted to enter the ancient ruins, but now, roughly, it has reached 20000.


    And this number is still growing.


    Among these 20000 people, ye Fengguang intuitively felt that many young talents with profound cultivation and strong strength could not help thinking that thepetition for ancient relics was far more intense than he had imagined.


    So many young geniuses have stayed in their own sphere of influence and have not stepped out of their own sphere of influence.


    In such a ce surrounded by powerful people, no one can say that he can suppress the whole audience, so every n force is cautious.


    It is better not to have any unnecessary conflicts before the ancient ruins are opened.

 Chapter 1048

    <h4>Chapter 1048</h4>


    At this important moment, even the sectarian forces, which used to be deadly enemies to each other, have restrained their desire to fight.


    Once the fight starts, it will spread to other sectarian forces around, and it will be too much to bear.


    Because of the importance of ancient relics, many influential sectarian forces havee. Even Ye Feng has seen a group of people who seem to have something to do with him.


    These people are dressed in blue, depicting the sky blue birds, as if flying in the sky. There are 18 people in total. One of the young men has the mark of rosefinch on his eyebrow. He is nearly able to achieve the aplishment of a thousand years, and his eyes are sharp.


    It seems to feel Ye Feng''s observation. The young man with the mark of rosefinch on his brow looked at him with a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    "That''s a member of the heaven n."


    The idea of XuanHuo dragon was introduced into Ye Feng''s mind: "originally, the little Lord of the heaven n was the master of the world, and he was also one of the experienced practitioners of the Dragon Sword inheritance. However, it is a pity that the heaven npeted with despicable means, so it was expelled."


    As soon as Ye Feng heard it, he thought of the killer killer from the soul world that he met in Yanjing University.


    In the world, the one who has been practised by the dragon is the one who has been trained by the heaven


    If you think about it, you will be puzzled if you think about it? Now the little Lord of the heaven n is still alive. Isn''t this a match for yourself?


    Of course, with the strength of the dragon sword immortal pce, there is no need to fear such forces as the heaven n.


    For Ye Feng, the heaven n is a huge thing, but for the dragon sword immortal pce, a strong man can destroy the heaven n, and he doesn''t pay any attention to it.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng continued to look around and soon found the target.


    Soul world, killing stars.


    The young man who went to the Earthst time and wanted to kill Ye Feng was waiting outside the ancient ruins. This young man has been cultivating for 450 years and has made faster progress than Ye Feng. It seems that the third-ss world, soul world, heaven and earth spirit spirit are much stronger than those in earth and other ces.


    Feeling Ye Feng''s mind, hunxiusha star coagtes out of his soul body and looks at Ye Feng as well.


    Seeing that it was Ye Feng, Sha Xing waved his hand as a greeting, and then his soul body was dispelled and became nihility again.


    Soul cultivation in normal times, of course, is invisible. If it was not for the sake of greeting Ye Feng, Sha Xing would not condense the soul.


    "Good guy, from his fluctuation, I can feel that this killer also understands the power of metaphysical space!"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and was extremely dignified in his heart.


    Any two geniuses in the field, the life of the heaven n and the soul xiusha star of the soul world, are so powerful. It seems that there are too many young talents under the sky.


    Of course, these two people, killing stars and ordinary people, can be regarded as very gifted beings among tens of thousands of people around.


    Others, such as the thirteen ordinary disciples in the dragon sword immortal pce, are far less dazzling than them.


    However, these disciples of the dragon sword immortal Pce are indeed ordinary disciples. They grasp arge number of them in the dragon sword immortal pce. However, Sha Xing and ordinary people are the best in their respective forces. All kinds of cultivation resources are thrown on them.


    Eighteen people came to the heaven family, and nine people came to the soul world.


    Although there are two top forces in these two aspects, the overall strength is still notparable to the 13 ordinary disciples in the dragon sword immortal pce.


    Some of the more talented disciples in the dragon sword immortal pce don''t need to take risks in the ancient ruins. They can be rewarded by the dragon sword immortal pce alone.


    There are many crises in ancient ruins. In case of death, the damage to Longjian pce will be too great.


    Therefore, Ye Feng and Lin Xuanqi will appear here.


    If we can sessfullypete for some rare treasures in ancient relics, and finallye out alive, it is also an affirmation of their ability.


    Ye Feng looked around, and of course, he also found some younger disciples from the n forces, who were stronger than the dragon sword immortal pce.


    There are not many such sectarian forces, and there are only a few in the audience. However, few people dare to get close to each of them because theye from the strongest first-ss world!


    Among them, there are even eight or nine hundred years of cultivation, and they also understand the existence of the power of metaphysical space. We should know that although the little master of the heaven n has nearly reached the Millennium cultivation, his understanding of the power of space is still not profound.


    The power of metaphysical space has not been understood by ordinary people, which makes him a less powerful weapon than the top ones in thepetition of ancient relics.


    Although in ancient ruins, it is certainly impossible to use the power of metaphysical space to escape and blink, but even if it is used inbat, it can also y a very big effect, which can greatly improve thebat effectiveness.


    "There are so many strong people..."


    Ye Feng thought silently in his heart, and these young talented children present are not the most talented in the world.


    Like the Dragon Sword Fairy pce, the stronger younger generation of disciples will note to participate in the ancient ruins.But even among the tens of thousands of young cultivation disciples around him, Ye Feng''sprehensive strength is only moderate.


    Of course, that is not including the virtual rattan. If the virtual rattan is taken out, none of the younger generation of disciples can resist it.


    Including Ye Feng himself.


    If he does not control the virtual vines, the virtual power of the virtual vines will also have a super destructive force on him, but if he controls, the virtual vines will not hurt his own people, but the power that can be yed out will be much less.


    How to use it depends on the time.


    Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. Reminded by XuanHuo dragon, he knew that there was still a little time before the ancient ruins were opened.


    All the n forces present are ready to go!


    "This ancient relic of the dawn world is open every hundred years. When it opens, it will produce various light balls on the stone b in front of it."


    XuanHuo dragon began to exin: "practitioners who have practiced for more than one thousand years will be bounced away by mysterious forces when they touch these light spheres, while those with less than one thousand years'' cultivation can enter the interior of ancient relics through these light spheres."


    XuanHuo dragon didn''t exin what kind of power they had. However, Ye Feng felt that XuanHuo dragon was clear in his mind, but the exnation was tooplicated, so he didn''t say much.


    Ye Feng recorded the words of XuanHuo Shenlong in his heart, and soon felt that the huge stone bs in the open space in front of him seemed to emit a dangerous breath, and then a mysterious force swept out.


    Shua!


    All the people on the scene, including XuanHuo Shenlong and others, were retreated several steps by this mysterious force!


    In the whole dense forest, all the people are absorbed in waiting for the light ball above the stone b to appear, and immediately rush out to seize the opportunity.


    There is a light light ball on the ground, and there is a light ball on the ground.


    At this moment, everyone around me moved!

 Chapter 1049

    <h4>Chapter 1049</h4>


    When everyone moved, Ye Feng was no exception.


    It is impossible to use the force of space below the level of metaphysics in this area, but the movements of many young talents are as fast as lightning, and one by one they approach the light balls of various colors appearing on the top of the stone b.


    "Each light ball has different colors. It seems that there will be different effects when entering the ancient relics from different color light balls?"


    Ye Feng sees the situation in front of him, and he can''t help but observe Lin Xuanqi on his side.


    In this operation, he and Lin Xuanqi had better act together, otherwise he would not be able to deal with tens of thousands of young talents in this ce.


    Together with Lin Xuanqi, the two men have a positive fighting capacity. As for the final result, it depends on their brains and luck.


    "Blue, go."


    Lin Xuanqi found that Ye Feng was observing himself. He immediately nodded and said a few words. Then he rushed to a blue light ball in front of him.


    His two maids of dragon sword, who were not high in cultivation, followed Lin Xuanqi and touched the blue light ball, and then disappeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to say hello to Zhang Xinyun and Yuechan, and then rushed towards the blue light ball.


    The two women followed his footsteps and soon came to the ce where the blue light ball was. At this time, many other people rushed towards the blue light ball at the same time.


    "So far, the overall strength of the practitioners entering from this blue light ball is the weakest!"


    "Yes, from this blue light ball, you have the highest possibility of obtaining the treasure."


    Obviously, a group of people regarded Ye Feng and Lin Xuanqi as soft persimmons, and thought that they had better bully them. Before Ye Feng and Lin Xuanqi, no one else had entered the blue light ball.


    Ye Feng is not satisfied with this. When the ancient ruins were opened, there were thousands of light balls, but tens of thousands of young people would enter the ruins.


    On average, there will be 23 or 30 people entering each photosphere. It is normal topete with each other.


    Among the crowd, several people in the direction of the sky n also saw the trend of Ye Feng.


    "Towards the blue ball of light."


    Someone said to the little Lord of the heaven n.


    The little Lord looked coldly at the direction of the blue light ball that Ye Feng entered. Originally, he wanted to follow the past, but when he looked sideways, he saw the me figure formed by the mysterious fire dragon being observed.


    The little master stopped his action, looked away from him, and said, "don''t pay attention to him. We''re going to look for opportunities. The purpose is not to find other people''s troubles, but to strengthen ourselves. Do you understand?"


    "I see!"


    A group of people of the sky n nodded and agreed.


    In fact, the little Lord is afraid of XuanHuo dragon. Although he hates Ye Feng, he can''t chase Ye Feng into the blue light ball in front of XuanHuo dragon. Otherwise, if the Dragon Sword inherits and gets angry, the whole heaven world will not have a good life.


    Therefore, the little Lord intends to find another way.


    In any case, if you want to get the treasure of eternal level or above, all people will meet again. It''s not toote to clean up Ye Feng.


    With the experience of the past dynasties of the heaven n, the little Lord cangsheng feels that there is no problem for him to break into that level. As for Ye Feng, he believes that he will not give up too soon as he inherits and trains the dragon sword.


    Who doesn''t want it?


    Among the tens of thousands of young disciples present, more than half of them came here to obtain the eternal treasure!


    Soon, the young Lord cangsheng led a total of 18 members of the heaven n. They chose a yellow light ball that few people went to. Eighteen talented teenagers of the sky blue flying birds in blue clothes disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    After less than half a minute, most of the tens of thousands of young talents in the field have entered the ancient ruins, leaving only a few slow-moving ones.


    Seeing this, XuanHuo dragon turned around and became the spirit of dragon flying in the sky, and soon broke through the space barrier and returned to the Dragon Sword world.


    It takes at least 10 days and a half months for people to enter the ancient ruins. XuanHuo dragon doesn''t have to wait here all the time. It''s better to go back and do some things of its own.


    When you reach the level of XuanHuo Shenlong, you have to do a lot more than Ye Feng.


    Can take time to take care of Ye Feng and them, XuanHuo dragon is already very good.


    ¡­¡­


    Shua!


    Ye Feng stepped on the blue light ball with one foot, and his figure shed. He appeared in a ruins hall surrounded by silver.


    The walls around the hall are made of silver material. They look very solid and can shield the spiritual consciousness and the power of space.


    ording to the description of XuanHuo dragon before, I''m afraid even the force of ground level space can''t prate thisyer of silver wall.


    When Ye Feng looked up, he found that the silver ruins hall was a square shape, 100 meters in length, width and height. There were six gates in the upper, lower, left, right, front and back respectively, which seemed to be the passageway to other ces.Shua! Shua!


    Two voices ring, moon Chan and Zhang Xinyun appear together at Ye Feng''s side.


    Looking around, they found that more and more young practitioners appeared in the ruins hall, and Lin Xuanqi and his two dragon sword maids also appeared in the hall.


    One after another, a total of 32 people came to the silver Temple of ruins. Then they felt that the mysterious power around them was weakened, and it seemed that no one else woulde in.


    Hum!


    A strange and mysterious light sound swept from the depths of people''s souls, and then spread out, leaving all the people present standing on the spot.


    A secondter, everyone came back to their senses and found that their bodies were better and there were some obvious differences between them.


    "Blue light ball..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, raised his right hand, and found that there was indeed a blue light ball in his hand, which was dreamlike and crystal clear.


    Ye Feng only in this moment found that he had an ability to condense the blue light ball, but he did not know what the blue light ball had.


    One side of Zhang Xinyun and moon Chan two women, also learn from the appearance of Ye Feng, sure enough, also coagte a blue light ball, secretly praise strange.


    It seems that this ancient relic is really not an ordinary ce. The power of these blue light balls in front of us is far beyond theprehension of practitioners at their level.


    "Be careful. The ancient ruins have not been officially opened. It''s just a preparatory stage."


    In the silver ruins hall, not far away from Ye Feng and others, a small group of nine people began to discuss and listen to their remarks. It seems that they have a lot of knowledge about the ancient ruins.


    It should be that the elders of their n havee many times.


    In this regard, Ye Feng is rather puzzled. The predecessors who inherited the Dragon Sword must have visited the ancient ruins many times, but they didn''t tell them anything about it.


    Even the two men in the XuanHuo forest had not passed the relic in advance, and they had to go through the relic to see the ancient light.


    This is not fair to Ye Feng, but there is no absolutely fair thing in the world.


    Ye Feng thought to himself that with the existence of empty vines, he did not need to be afraid of other young talented disciplespeting in the ancient ruins. The only thing he needed to consider was how to get to the deepest level of the ancient ruins and get the treasures of the ancient level.


    Bang!


    Suddenly a strange sound came, and then a virtual influence appeared in the middle of the silver ruins hall where the people were.


    It is an inverted pyramid shaped building, which is divided into tens of thousands of grid, each shining with different colors of light.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, with seven colors in total, intertwined and intertwined in this inverted pyramid shaped building, forming an extremelyplex picture.


    These seven colors are the colors of the light balls they passed when they entered the ancient ruins!


    "Is this inverted pyramid shaped building a whole of ancient relics?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if from the sudden appearance of the inverted pyramid shaped building shadow to see some clues.


    The whole ancient ruins seem to be divided into sevenyers. There are nearly 10000 halls in the topyer, which should be the same rooms as the current Silver Pce.


    Each hall has six doors connected to the other, and each hall has its own color.


    Ye Feng looked around him and found that there were several blue spots in the silver hall where he was now, indicating that the logo of the hall he was in was blue.


    And what does that mean?


    There are too many halls with blue marks on the first floor of the whole ancient ruins!


    XuanHuo dragon did not tell Ye Feng and Lin Xuanqi any information about the ancient relics, which made them a little confused.


    Soon, however, they saw something in the actions of others.


    When the shadow of the inverted pyramid appeared, all the other young geniuses in the room were staring at it, as if they were trying to remember something.


    Ye Feng saw this, and was not willing to be outdone. He easily recorded the whole virtual image in his mind.


    As a genius selected by dragon sword inheritance, Ye Feng has the best memory. When he remembers the whole virtual image, he finds that other people are still struggling to remember.


    Hehe, it seems that my memory is still very strong!


    After all, all the talented young people in the cultivation world were present. Being able to surpass these people in memory, Ye Feng still had some sense of achievement.


    In the virtual image, all the halls on the top of the inverted pyramid have only one color, while from the top to the second floor, there are two colors.


    In the thirdyer, there are three colors.


    What this means is not clear to Ye Feng, but soon he found that some other young people in his pce began to move.Among them, the force of the nine is the fastest.


    Without thinking about it, the nine people flew directly to a door above their heads, then opened the door and flew into it one after another!

 Chapter 1050

    <h4>Chapter 1050</h4>


    When the force''s nine people open the door above their heads, Ye Feng finds that all nine of them have condensed a blue light ball.


    All the nine passed through the door with a blue light ball in their hands. After the nine people passed through one after another, the door above them was closed again.


    Ye Feng observes carefully, it seems that all these people open the door with the blue light ball in their hands.


    "Lin Xuanqi, let''s go."


    Ye Feng probably understood some of the situation, called the public, ready to choose one of the six doors to leave the silver ruins hall.


    On the first floor of the ancient ruins, as long as you hold a light ball corresponding to the color of the ruins hall, you can open the six doors of the ruins hall!


    In the secondyer, we must hold two colors of light balls to open the door, but how to hold two colors of light balls, Ye Feng does not know.


    Do you want to cooperate with others who enter the ancient ruins?


    Or do you want to grab other people''s balls of light?


    Ye Feng is supposed to be the first one. After all, before entering the ancient ruins, XuanHuo Dragon said that in the ancient ruins, it did not pay much attention to the fighting between practitioners, but to the fighting between the practitioners and the ancient relics.


    By analogy, if you want to enter the seventhyer of the ancient ruins, you must have a team with seven colors of light balls to get down to it.


    This is not the most difficult part of this ancient relic.


    Ye Feng has just kept the shadow of the inverted pyramid building firmly in his mind and found that it is more difficult to find the entrance to the second floor from the ruins hall where they are now.


    The whole ancient ruins areposed of numerous such halls, which are connected with each other by channels. Each hall has six doors.


    The first floor of the ancient ruins is a cubeposed of tens of thousands of pces. If you want to go to the second floor, you need to involve the force of space.


    On the first floor, there are seven ces that lead to the second floor.


    Ye Feng recalled that he wanted to get to the second floor of the ancient ruins. The shortest route had to pass through hundreds of relic halls.


    Some of these relic halls are the starting ces of practitioners, simr to the hall where Ye Feng is now. There is no danger, and the number is as many as the number of seven colors at the entrance before.


    The hall of origin ounts for only one in 20 of all the halls on the first floor.


    In addition to the ce of origin, other halls have various organs, guards, or treasures. Although this ancient relic has been opened many times in session, every time it is opened, the treasure will reappear!


    Therefore, just in the firstyer of the ancient ruins, you can get a lot of anti heaven treasures.


    The seventhyer of the ancient ruins can get immortal level treasures through the test. The sixthyer corresponds to the samsara level, and the fifthyer is the eternal treasure.


    It is very difficult to get down to the fifth level. Of the tens of thousands of young practitioners here, only one percent can enter the fifth level at most, and have the chance to get the eternal treasure.


    That is to say, it is a treasure of the same level as the virtual vine


    The fourth level can get the top grade immortal ware, the third level can get the middle level immortal ware, and the second level can get the lower level immortal ware equivalent to the five color dragon bow and the Youxue shield.


    Of course, these treasures are not only magic weapons, but also the corresponding level of Tiancai Dibao, refining utensil materials, and refining materials of Yang God.


    On the first floor of this ancient relic, you can get Taoist level treasures, including various materials.


    At present, Ye Feng is not very rare for Taoist level things, but if he can get some, he can also take them back to arm other people in Taohua ind and other ces.


    Ye Feng''s own goal, of course, is to try to get to the lowest level, so as to try to get immortal treasures!


    This section of road is full of difficulties, but Ye Feng will naturally face the difficulties.


    Soon, together with Lin Xuanqi, he chose a route leading to the nearest to the second floor of the ancient ruins.


    "Go down the door."


    Ye Feng said, his body sh, flew to the front of a door on the ground, and then his mind moved and condensed the blue light ball in his hand.


    Shua!


    The door opened directly, and a strange force sucked Ye Feng in.


    Seeing this, Zhang Xinyun and Yuechan followed without any hesitation. They condensed blue light spheres one after another and reached a downward passage through that door.


    Lin Xuanqi and two dragon sword maidens also followed. Soon, six of them appeared at the top of the vertical passage, each suspended.


    The whole passage can amodate ten people in parallel, but Ye Feng and six of them are not crowded among them.


    But soon, many other people chose the nearest route and entered the vertical passage one after another.


    "Go down."


    Ye Feng looked down, and there was a door a hundred meters below, which should lead to other ruins hall, and the hall was also marked with blue.On the first floor of the ancient ruins, Ye Feng and their only way to get to the entrance to the second floor are along the route of the blue sign.


    Soon, 14 people, including Ye Feng, set out towards the ruins hall below, and the distance of 100 meters was instantaneous.


    The blue light ball shed, and Ye Feng and others opened the gate one after another and entered the next pce of ruins.


    Ye Feng only felt his body sh in, and then a heat wave came to his face, which made him stimte his whole body Qi with conditioned reflex.


    Dragon Sword rhyme, guard sword skill!


    Severalyers of snow-white sword gas barrier protect Ye Feng. Then Ye Feng opened his eyes and looked around. He saw that this was a pcepletely covered by fire!


    Fortunately, under the defense of Ye Feng''s swordsmanship, these tens of thousands of degrees of high-temperature me can''t do anything to him.


    At the side of Ye Feng, Yue Chan also uses sword defense techniques to protect herself from these high-temperature mes, while Zhang Xinyun is to stimte the true Qi and activate the blood shield of the lower level immortal tool!


    A blood red defense mask appeared around Zhang Xinyun, which also resisted those high-temperature mes.


    Among the 14 people who followed Ye Feng into the pce of ruins, one of them only had more than 400 years of cultivation and seemed to have no means of defense.


    Just entered this temple full of mes, a scream was made instantly, and then the whole person was burned out in the tens of thousands of degrees of high temperature!


    Only a step forward, someone has died, Ye Feng shook his head, did not pay attention to others.


    Taking a look at it, Lin Xuanqi also uses his sword defense skills to defend himself, while his two maids are supported by the spirit of the dragon.


    Although Lin Xuanqi''s two maids were not highly cultivated, their spirits of the dragon were well maintained. Otherwise, even the high temperature in the ruins would make them unable to support them.


    "I can''t imagine how dangerous this ce is!"


    Lin Xuanqi''s face was not very good-looking, so he took the first step. He had no problem, but his two maids who had been practicing for more than 100 years almost couldn''t hold on.


    Ye Feng looks at Lin Xuanqi''s face in his eyes and smiles in his heart. It''s hard to be the servant girl of this boy.

 Chapter 1051

    <h4>Chapter 1051</h4>


    For the first time, Lin Xuanqi began to doubt whether his development direction was wrong?


    Dragon Sword maid is not only a tool to increase his strength, but also his right-hand assistant, just like a good friend?


    Just like Ye Feng


    Lin Xuanqi looks at Ye Feng and finds that although Ye Feng''s aplishments are not as good as him, he and his two maids together are much more powerful than the three on his side.


    At least, Ye Feng''s two maids could easily resist the fire in the ruins hall.


    In addition to the poor young man who had been burned to death, the other 13 men who entered the hall used their own means to defend the me wrapped in it.


    Among them, there are three people who only rely on their own cultivation for hard resistance. They are three strong men who have achieved 900 years of cultivation!


    Compared with the three men, Ye Feng''sbat effectiveness is not enough, unless he calls out the empty vines. However, the trip to the ancient ruins has just begun. Naturally, he will not expose the assassin''s mace so early.


    The whole hall was full of fire, but for 13 of them, it did not affect their vision.


    "There are natural materials and treasures!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes soon brightened. He saw that in the middle of the hall full of fire, there was a treasure of natural materials.


    ording to the rules, the Tiancai Dibao on the first floor must be at the same level as Daoqi. Ye Feng has a rough look and feels that the magic fruit burned by the fire in the middle can increase one''s aplishments by 25 years.


    If you get this fruit, moon Chan can just raise the cultivation level to the upper limit, and increase the overall strength by four or five times!


    Ye Feng looked around and found that there were not many practitioners who coveted the magic fruit burned in the fire.


    First of all, for the three practitioners with the highest aplishments, their aplishments are not the factors limiting their strength, but the upper limit of their cultivation, which is higher than everything else.


    Now they, in the state of natural cultivation, have increased the upper limit of cultivation more slowly than that of cultivation, which makes them do not need the fruits of these ascent aplishments.


    The Tiancai and Dibao, which can raise the upper limit of cultivation, exists, but it is extremely rare. The value of each piece isparable to a medium or even top-grade immortal tool!


    Even if the Dragon Sword inherits such a powerful force, it can''t get a lot of Tiancai and Dibao that can improve the upper limit of cultivation.


    If you want to find it in the ancient ruins, you have to go to the third or even the fourth floor, and those ces are not ces that ordinary practitioners can reach.


    In addition to Ye Feng, there are three other practitioners who have been practicing for five or six hundred years, as well as Lin Xuanqi.


    As for Lin Xuanqi, as soon as he entered the temple full of fire, he knew that his weakness nowy in his two dragon sword maids.


    Now, if you get this strange fruit of Tiancai and Dibao, and let his maid of dragon sword absorb it, it will enhance one of them for 25 years, which is like sending charcoal in time of crisis.


    "It seems that there will still be somepetition!"


    Ye Feng thought, immediately with the moon Chan, Zhang Xinyun secretly arranged a moment of action.


    Although it can be seen that Lin Xuanqi wants this fruit very much, Ye Feng will not give it to the other party. Although the other party is his coborator now, he is still apetitor in the end.


    Ye Feng has no reason to give up the opportunity to enhance his own strength!


    Move!


    The whole person of Ye Feng is like a whirlwind, which is swept towards the me and fruit in the center in an instant, and wants to put it into the bag.


    At the same time, the power of Xuan level space was stimted by him, and a Xuan level space barrier was formed around his body, which covered the me fruit together!


    In this way, other people would have to spend a lot of effort to break through the mysterious space barrier. When they came to the center of the hall, Ye Feng would have taken away the fruit of the me.


    "The power of metaphysical space!"


    When a practitioner of more than 500 years of cultivation saw Ye Feng''s action, he was immediately shocked and stopped his own movement. He knew that he must not be able to seize the power of metaphysical space.


    What''s more, Ye Feng is obviously not fighting alone.


    Another young man with nearly 700 years of cultivation condensed his true Qi into a long sword and chopped it towards the ce where Ye Feng was!


    However, before the long knife reached Ye Feng''s face, Zhang Xinyun''s heart moved. The ghost of the ck python that he had subdued shed in an instant. A burst of ink breath diffused out, and it was easy to blow away the long knife made of genuine Qi.


    The actualbat effectiveness of the remnant soul of the ink Python is enough to match a strong man with 800 years of cultivation!


    At present, the young man who had cultivated for 700 years could not break through his defense.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng holds the me fruit in his hand. He sees Lin Xuanqi still behind, but he has no time to act.


    It''s also right to think about it. Even if Lin Xuanqi wants to snatch, he can''t break through Ye Feng''s Xuan level space barrier. He can only watch the fire fruit fall into Ye Feng''s hands."Go


    Ye Feng said hello, with the moon Chan and Zhang Xinyun two women, straight to the front of a door, blue light condensation out, open the door!


    With a sh of body shape, the me around Ye Feng and the two girls finally disappeared, and the three people came to another safe passage.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Feng threw the me fruit to moon Chan, let her absorb.


    Moon Chan is not polite. Knowing that the upper limit of Ye Feng''s cultivation is full now, she does not hesitate to absorb the natural material and earth treasure.


    Ye Feng waited for a moment, but he didn''t see other people behind him.


    After waiting for a while, but no one came along, his face was full of doubts. What was Lin Xuanqi thinking?


    "Maybe they don''t think it''s good to go the same way with you, so they won''t go the same way with you."


    One side of Zhang Xinyun gently lifted a beautiful short hair, chuckle said.


    "Maybe, we don''t have to worry, just move on."


    Ye Feng smiles and shakes his head.


    Lin Xuanqi doesn''t follow him. It seems that he really wants to act on his own so as to get more good things. However, in Ye Feng''s opinion, this is not a good choice.


    After all, this road is full of dangers, and now it is difficult to meet again after separation.


    Instead of entangled in somemon treasures here, it is better to break through the difficulties and quickly reach the lower level.


    But people don''t think so, and Ye Feng can''t help it.


    Soon, moon Chan absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth in the me fruit, and promoted his cultivation to 425 years. His strength has surpassed that of Ye Feng.


    "Come on, next one."


    Ye Feng looks forward to the front, a sh of blue door is waving to him.


    The three quickly flew past, and the blue light ball gathered in their hands. The door opened again, sending them to the next hall.

 Chapter 1052

    <h4>Chapter 1052</h4>


    Ye Feng, Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun quickly entered the second pce of ruins along the way.


    After passing through the door, another passage appeared in front of the three people. Ye Feng was shocked for a while, and immediately came back to his mind. It seems that this hall is abyrinth.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng frowns slightly, with two women into the maze.


    The maze is notplicated, but it is difficult to find the exit you want to go to. There are six doors to leave the maze, and Ye Feng can only walk through a specific door.


    It took about half an hour for Ye Feng to take Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun out of the maze and continue their journey.


    In the maze, they did not encounter any enemies, nor got any treasures, but met several other practitioners who also entered the maze.


    There was no conflict between the two sides.


    The goal of every practitioner whoes to the ancient ruins is to get more precious treasures. If there is no need, no one will start at the firstyer and do useless work.


    Next one!


    Because it took half an hour in thebyrinth, many practitioners should have scattered in the firstyer of the ancient ruins.


    As for the ess to the second floor, it should not be so fast. After all, there are at least hundreds of halls leading to the second floor.


    And Ye Feng has only passed two so far.


    In the third hall, Ye Feng and the two women entered the hall. In the middle of the blue sign hall, there was a wolf with thunder all over his body. It seemed that he was sleeping!


    Thunder war wolf quietly sleeps in the center of the ruins hall, floating in the center. Around the hall, there are many other practitioners flying around the temple, as if waiting for something.


    Ye Feng did not know the situation, and frowned slightly. Looking back, he saw that the door behind him was tightly closed after he came in, even though it was difficult to open it by virtue of the condensed blue light ball.


    Can only kill the thunder wolf in the central government?


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, but seeing that other practitioners around him frequently looked at the thunder and wolf in the center, it seems that he was trapped because he came to this hall.


    "Let''s not act rashly."


    Ye Feng can feel that the cultivation of thunder and wolf in the center was actually 999 years old. There is no doubt that this is the guard of ancient ruins ced here.


    If they take the lead, they may be the first target after the thunder war wolf wakes up, which is absolutely hard to resist.


    At this time, two practitioners suddenly appeared in the door 100 meters away from Ye Feng. They were both unknown to Ye Feng. However, as soon as they entered the hall, the situation in the hall changed immediately.


    Thunder and wolf in the center, seems to have been disturbed by something, directly opened the eyes of thunder shing.


    At this time, a total of 50 practitioners came to the whole hall.


    "It seems that when the number reaches 50, the thunder war wolf will automatically wake up!"


    Ye Feng moved in his heart and knew that this was another difficulty.


    Although it is only the first level of the ancient ruins, the strength of thunder and wolf is not joking. The most important thing is that most of the fifty practitioners in the hall don''t know each other, and only a few or three of them join hands, such as Ye Feng, Yue Chan and Zhang Xinyun.


    It''s very difficult to cooperate with each other. They have to be on guard against each other. They can''t concentrate on dealing with thunder and wolves.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng''s luck didn''t seem to be very bad. As soon as thunder warwolf woke up, he put his eyes on the five practitioners.


    The five practitioners, dressed in the same yellow dress, should havee from the same sect.


    "Be careful, defend!"


    The five people were startled, and urged their true Qi to disy their defense magic. Colorful Qi shields appeared around them, trying to resist the thunder wolf attack.


    Roar!


    Thunder war wolf a roar, body fast as lightning!


    In an instant, the purple thunder wolf shed to the five people, and their lightning ws suddenly came out. They even prated the real Qi defense shield of the five people as if they were cutting tofu.


    Poof!


    The front one was defeated by the thunder and wolf''s paw, but he had no time to react, so he was prated into his chest by his lightning w. The whole person was ckened by electricity, and his breath waspletely lost in a moment.


    This scene shocked the other four people and made the other 45 people in the hall react.


    We must do it, or with the attack power of thunder and wolf, none of them can leave here alive!


    Think of here, more than half of the practitioners congealed with the true spirit, want to use the strongest attack magic to thunder and wolf.


    Ye Feng, Yue Chan and Zhang Xinyun are no exception.


    Swordsmanship!


    Swordsmanship!


    Ink rain pierces the stone!Zhang Xinyun subdued the ghost of Mo python, all of a sudden appeared beside her, a column of water toward the thunder wolf bombarded out.


    At the same time, there are other twenty-three people''s attack magic to thunder and wolf.


    This attack, let thunder war wolf around automatically generated a true gas mask, so many attacks were resisted down!


    And then, thunder war wolf another w, will cross in front of him a person easily killed, the electric light again turned that person''s corpse into a burnt ck color.


    "True mask, moon Chan, breaking swordsmanship."


    Seeing this, Ye Feng immediately changed his mind and said a word to moon Chan, followed by Yu Long Shu.


    Shua!


    On one side, Zhang Xinyun''s spirits are condensed into the spirit of the dragon, which is collected by Ye Feng and then condensed into a dark ck sword.


    Ghost spirit dragon soul, condensed into the sword of dragon soul, is as mysterious as a ghost, emitting a breath of soul taking.


    Ye Feng''s eyes are as bright as a torch, the Dragon Sword form, and the sword breaking skill!


    The ghost spirit dragon sword condenses a burst of strong spirit, and Ye Feng integrates the power of Xuan level space into it, which makes it be the most powerful existence in the whole hall.


    Then, a ck sword Qi towards thunder and wolf swept out.


    Breaking swordsmanship, breaking the defense of true Qi!


    Poof!


    Just a sword, thunder wolf around the body of the Qi shield will be defeated, followed by the attack of other people around the arrival of magic, hit the thunder wolf.


    Roar!


    Thunder war wolf roared, seemed to be hit very painful, will look to one side of Ye Feng.


    The destructive power of breaking swordsmanship to the real air mask is more than ten times more than that of ordinary fairies. Thunder and wolves naturally targeted Ye Feng, the guy who broke the mask.


    "This guy doesn''t fight, do it again!"


    As soon as Ye Feng opened his eyes, he saw that the breath of thunder and wolf was weakening under the bombardment of the crowd. He should not have been beaten very much, and immediately held the ghost spirit dragon sword in his hand.


    Swordsmanship!


    The dark sword spirit reappeared, like a sharp arrow towards the thunder and wolf.

 Chapter 1053

    <h4>Chapter 1053</h4>


    Although Ye Feng has only been practicing for more than 300 years, his sword is more destructive than all other practitioners.


    The head of thunder warwolf was attacked by 34 people around him. Finally, with a sword like Ye Feng, it exploded on the spot, turned into a thunderbolt, and attacked every corner of the hall.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng immediately reacted and turned the sword edge of ghost spirit dragon sword in his hand.


    Fencing!


    A dark sword lightyer uponyer, will he and moon Chan, Zhang Xinyun two women are all protected in it.


    Bang!


    The thunder hit the dark sword light of the sword guard, and could not inch in at all, which showed the defense power of the ck sword light.


    "With Zhang Xinyun''s ghost spirit, the dragon soul coagtes the growing sword, and disys the sword guarding skill, its defense ability is more than several times more than that of using the dragon sword to pass on!"


    Ye Feng was secretly pleased.


    Zhang Xinyun condensed out of the Yang God is the earth Yang God, which is strong in defense, and will also enhance her spirits and spirits.


    In this way, the ghost spirit dragon soul will naturally be enhanced. Ye Feng uses the long sword formed by the ghost spirit dragon soul to disy his swordsmanship, which is naturally much more powerful.


    The thunder and lightning in the hall soon disappeared, and several people died in this wave of thunder and lightning, and became ckened all over.


    It seems that the cultivation is not enough. Even if this is a test point for people''s attack ability, those low cultivation practitioners can''t fish in troubled waters, unless someone helps them defend.


    There were only forty-two people left in the hall, and eight people died in the hands of thunder and wolf, which made the rest of the people take a breath.


    If the first level of ancient ruins are so difficult, then how can the lower level pass?


    Fortunately, when thunder wolf died, his whole body turned into five magic weapons and flew to several directions in the field.


    Among them, a piece of armor shing the light of thunder, a w de shing the light of thunder, flew to Ye Feng and the two women respectively, and was grasped by Ye Feng.


    "Two tools!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes brightened, but he didn''t expect such a harvest in this level.


    Although the Taoist level magic weapon is the lowest in the ancient ruins, it is still a very rare magic weapon for the people around Ye Feng.


    What''s more, there is also a piece of armor.


    Battle wolf armor, war wolf thunder de, Ye Feng''s mindes up with the names of these two Taoist tools, and then throws the warwolf armor to Yuechan and hands the warwolf thunder de to Zhang Xinyun.


    Ye Feng''s own defense is enough, and the most important thing is to have virtual vines for support, so she doesn''t need battle armor, but Yuechan still needs it. At least, she can have more chances to protect her life when she is in danger.


    Zhang Xinyun, on the other hand, has only half a dozen dragon sword skills left in addition to the remnant soul of the ink python, which may not be able to be used in critical moments.


    To this end, Ye Feng threw the wolf thunder de to her. When she was caught off guard and in danger, she could draw a knife at will, and it would also be swept out by the force of thunder, which was much more convenient than her own swordsmanship.


    Of course, the warwolf thunder de is only a Dao tool, and its power is certainly not better than Ye Feng''s inferior immortal weapon, but it is still good for emergency use.


    The other three magic weapons, which are also of Taoist level, include a pair of boots with thunder power, thunder wolf heart and thunder wolf eye. Ye Feng doesn''t know what they are used for.


    He found that these three tools flew to the hands of the three cultivators who gave the greatest effort to kill thunder and wolf.


    "It seems that these Taoist instruments are distributed ording to their contributions, but they are fair, so there is no need to fight for them!"


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, and with a wave of his hand, he took two women, Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun, to one side of the door.


    The blue light ball was shining, and the three men passed through the door to the passage of the next hall.


    After the disappearance of the three bodies, many people looked at the door where they disappeared in surprise. All of them had some curiosity about the three people.


    There is no doubt that in the performance of just dealing with thunder and wolves, even many practitioners who have been practicing for seven or eight hundred years are far less impressive than those three.


    And the man, who has only 300 years of cultivation!


    It''s a miracle.


    I''m afraid that only those disciples of the first-ss world can have such strength


    Ye Feng and his two women walk through the halls, getting closer to the entrance to the second floor.


    Along the way, there were many ancient ruins and barriers, but for him, they were all without danger. In addition to his actualbat effectiveness, what''s more important is that he has a strong ability to adapt to circumstances and react very fast. Any danger can quickly react ande up with countermeasures.


    Even if it is only the firstyer of the ancient ruins, Ye Feng has walked through hundreds of temples in a few days, and has also harvested many valuable treasures.


    For example, the value of Tiancai Dibao, which has been upgraded to the upper limit of five-year cultivation, is almost the same as that of Tiancai Dibao which has been promoted for 25 years!Before that, Ye Feng didn''t know that there were many other treasures in the world that could raise the upper limit of cultivation.


    However, this kind of Tiancai Dibao is obviously very rare. Even if it is promoted for five years, it is as precious as a Taoist instrument.


    Along the way, Ye Feng also heard some news, such as this kind of Tiancai Dibao, which can only be born in the higher world, is formed by the condensation of the extremely strong aura of heaven and earth.


    In the lower world, there are very few possible cases.


    Ye Feng can''t help but think of those two winged dragons killed by the mang wastnd. Each dragon''s Dragon pill is a piece of Heaven material and earth treasure that can increase the cultivation limit, and the amount of improvement is still a lot!


    It can be seen that it is a group of extremely precious wealth, but now those dragon pills are no longer left, otherwise you can make a lot of money by buying and selling them.


    "If you encounter this kind of double winged dragon in the future, you can''t miss it. The Dragon pill is too precious!"


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, and soon came to another pce with two women.


    As long as you pass through this hall, you can go to the second floor of the ancient ruins.


    "Be careful, go!"


    Ye Feng orders, three people at the same time into the front of the pce.


    As soon as Ye Feng took his steps, he felt that he had entered the next hall. Suddenly, he felt a viscous force surrounding himpletely.


    Open an eye to see, this temple actually is a giant spider''s nest!


    The whole hall is full of dense and sticky spider webs, and the practitioners who have just entered this hall are trapped and unable to break free.


    In the whole hall, Ye Feng sees the giant spider at a nce, which is the same as thunder and wolf in the past. It is just that this spider has been awakened before!


    On the other hand, the spider web is full of dozens of practitioners'' bodies, and the huge ck spider is in the middle of the hall, resting quietly, as if just fed up.


    In the spider''s mouth, a human thigh seems to hang down

 Chapter 1054

    <h4>Chapter 1054</h4>


    Ye Feng and the two women entered the hall, and did not disturb the giant ck spider in the center, but they were also entangled in the spider web of the hall, unable to move.


    In the hall, the immortal practitioners who were entangled in the cobweb like Ye Feng, as well as more than a dozen others, all looked frightened.


    It can be predicted that when the central spider wants to have a good meal, they will be the most delicious food!


    "This is the same level as thunder and wolves."


    Ye Feng knows in his heart that only if he solves the problem of the giant ck spider in the center, can he reach the second floor.


    Although he was entangled in the cobweb, his Qi could still be used.


    Shua!


    The colorful dragon bow was taken out of the storage space by him. Holding it in his hand, a strong force of prefecture level space spread out!


    This breath immediately attracted the eyes of the giant ck spider. A dangerous and frightening breath came towards Ye Feng, which seemed to remind him that he was in a dangerous state.


    "Too slow, shoot!"


    Ye Feng''s mouth is slightly tilted, and his whole body is stimted by genuine Qi. A multicolored arrow suddenly leaves the string and sweeps away towards the giant ck spider in the center!


    Although it is only a lower level immortal tool, it is refined by the blood spirit dragon, so it is attached with the power of the ground level space that ordinary inferior immortal tools do not have.


    As soon as the colorful arrows came out, even the giant ck spiders, who had been cultivated in 999, were trapped by the force of the ground level space and couldn''t move. They watched the arrows plunder towards themselves.


    There''s a big bang!


    Colorful arrows with the force of space burst apart, but the central giant ck spider is protected by ayer of dark real air cover, not too much damage.


    Ye Feng''s arrow broke the dark mask, and the body of the giant ck spider was undamaged.


    Then, the giant ck spider was extremely angry by Ye Feng''s arrow. The eight hairy legs quickly moved up, and the huge body quickly attacked Ye Feng.


    Seeing this scene, the pretty faces of Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun behind Ye Feng suddenly turn white. As women, they are naturally afraid of such creatures.


    And Ye Feng since dare to hand, of course will not allow its close to their own!


    "Come out, hollow vine!"


    Ye Feng''s mind moved, was stored in the abnormal space of the virtual rattan wood burst the void, one of the branches appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    Under the control of Ye Feng, the force of void swept forward.


    The giant ck spider didn''t expect Ye Feng to have such an assassin''s mace, but he couldn''t stop at all. A magnificent force of emptinesspletely enveloped it.


    Shua Shua Shua!


    In the incredible eyes of other surviving practitioners around, the giant ck spider was quickly eroded by this powerful and majestic force. After 999 years of cultivation of true Qi, it could not resist half of this force!


    Ye Feng knows that although this giant ck spider, like thunder and warwolf, has 999 years of cultivation, they have simr characteristics. They are extremely aggressive and rtively weak in defense.


    Therefore, he dares to take a risk, summon the virtual vine directly, and directly controls with his own true Qi, trying to kill the giant ck spider!


    Poof!


    The body of the giant ck spider is broken down into empty fragments and dissipated in the pce. In front of Ye Feng, a branch of the virtual vine gives out a breathtaking breath and shakes gently.


    "Kill it all!"


    A trace of intolerance shed in Ye Feng''s eyes, but there was no way. The people in the hall saw him controlling the virtual vines. It was impossible for them to leave alive.


    Fortunately, the rest of the remaining practitioners are entangled in spider webs, unable to move, providing Ye Feng with an excellent opportunity to destroy his body.


    The power of the empty vine spread to the whole hall at once!


    Those who survived just thought they had escaped. Who would have thought that the powerful young man who killed the giant ck spider would be destroyed?


    In the face of the virtual power controlled by Ye Feng, none of these practitioners can escape, including the powerful existence of more than 800 years of cultivation, who can not survive even for a second under the power of the void.


    What''s more, even the entire space of the Relic Hall is beginning to be eroded by the strength of the empty vine wood, which leads to one void after another!


    Ye Feng will stop when he sees that he is good.


    The branch of the virtual vine was taken back to the abnormal space by him, and the frightening force of emptiness finally disappeared.


    Before that, the force of the void had destroyed the spider webs in the pce.


    Ye Feng and the two women recovered their freedom.


    "It''s a pity that the power of emptiness is too strong. Otherwise, there must be many good things in so many practitioners..."


    Ye Feng is a little sad. Looking around, he can see that the whole hall space has be riddled with holes. In addition to him and the two girls, there is no one in the hall.Shua!


    Where the giant ck spider died, there were fivecquer ck lights flying towards Ye Feng.


    However, the loopholes corroded by the force of emptiness in the whole Relic Hall have begun to be repaired quickly. It can be seen that the existence of this ancient relic is far more than the existence of virtual vines.


    The virtual rattan is only an ancient treasure, but in the ancient ruins, there are two grades of immortal treasures higher than it. With the force of virtual rattan, it is impossible topletely erode the space in ancient ruins.


    Even if it is corroded, it will be quickly repaired without leaving traces.


    As the giant ck spider was killed by Ye Feng alone, the five white lights were taken away by him.


    Four of them are useless to Ye Feng. He threw them directly to the two women behind him. Maybe they will y a role in the critical moment.


    The other one is a poisoned sword. Ye Feng can stab others with a cold shoulder. It contains the strong toxicity of the giant ck spider, which is enough to kill anyone.


    After all, it has not been a long time for a spider to practice poison.


    After collecting the booty, Ye Feng took two women to the next hall.


    Through that door, the three people enter a passage, and further on, they enter the second floor of the ancient ruins.


    "If you don''t deal with the rattan on the firstyer, you''ll have to be more careful if you don''t even use the vines on the firstyer, or you''ll be more careful when you don''t use the vine on the firstyer."


    Ye Feng is alert in the heart, congeals the blue light ball to open the front door.


    In front of him, there was a hall with six doors, but there was no danger in this hall. There was only a bright white light ball in the center.


    From this light sphere, a strong force of space ising out. In Ye Feng''s perception, it is even stronger than the force of ground level space!


    "It''s the power of space."


    Ye Feng immediately thought that from the firstyer to the secondyer of the ancient ruins, we had to use the force of space to reach it.


    It can be seen that the level of the ancient ruins is higher than that of the dragon sword immortal pce.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng looked around and didn''t see anyone else. After all, his speed was quite fast. Because of Luoshen water on him, he didn''t have to rest for several hours every time he passed a checkpoint.


    The three people moved forward one after another into the light sphere with the power of space in the center.


    Ye Feng felt as if he had passed through ayer of water curtain. The scene in front of him suddenly changed at the next moment. He found himself in another silver hall, which also had six doors. However, there was not only one color mark on each door.


    Blue, purple.


    This is a two-color pce, which means that all the practitioners who entered the ancient ruins from the blue light sphere and the purple light ball cane to this hall.


    When Ye Feng looks back, there is a dim white light ball behind him. The power of the sky level space is rtively weak. It seems that he can only enter the secondyer through this light ball, but he can''t go back to the firstyer.


    Ye Feng recalled the memory in his brain and found several routes to the thirdyer. However, he frowned slightly. The secondyer is not easy to walk!


    Unlike the first floor of the ancient ruins, just walk straight along the hall with the blue logo.


    This secondyer, need two-color light ball to unite together, can open those doors!


    In other words, Ye Feng had to wait for other people toe to him before he could move forward, and he did not even have a routepletely marked by blue and purple.


    Ye Feng must also keep changing partners on the way, otherwise he can''t get to the entrance of the third floor.


    "What a trouble."


    Ye Feng thought in his mind, but because of this, it is extremely difficult for him to enter the next fewyers and get the treasures of the level of eternal, samsara and immortality.


    He did not wait for long, the white light ball in the center of the hall suddenly shed, and two more people appeared in the hall. They were also young practitioners who came to the second level through the first floor.


    Ye Feng''s mind spread in the past, not from a Leng, came to the acquaintance, the soul of the killing star!


    The two people who came over were soul practitioners. Young practitioners from the soul world were stunned to see Ye Feng after Sha Xing came down, and then heughed.


    "It''s you."


    The idea of killing a star spreads, and then it condenses into a soul and floats towards Ye Feng.


    Both Sha Xing and hispanions have been cultivating for four or five hundred years. They are all purple signs. It seems that they can cooperate.


    However, Ye Feng is not careless. In ancient ruins, no one can believe him except his own people!


    "You are here too. It seems that we can cooperate."


    Ye Feng spreads out his mind and keeps alert."Yes, I am a purple sign, you are all blue signs, but you can walk together for a long time."


    Sha Xing nodded and reached for a purple light ball: e on, exchange!"


    When Ye Feng hears the speech, he looks puzzled.


    Exchange?


    Ye Feng came to the ancient ruins for the first time, but he didn''t know the specific rules of this ce. He just tried. He could not open the door of this hall only by using the blue light ball.

 Chapter 1055

    <h4>Chapter 1055</h4>


    Sha Xing saw Ye Feng''s appearance, slightly surprised, and then a smile.


    "From the secondyer of this ancient relic, you can''t open the door of the temple by your own monochromatic light ball. Each cultivator can condense more light balls of his own color and exchange them with other practitioners."


    As she said this, she coagted a purple light ball in her hand and handed it to Ye Feng: "in this way, the cultivator can pass through the hall on the second floor by holding two kinds of light balls. If you get to the thirdyer, you need light balls of three colors... "


    Ye Feng hears that the ancient ruins in the dark are reallyplicated. What''s the use of such a plot?


    "Of course, in addition to the exchange, practitioners can also kill other practitioners to obtain other people''s light balls."


    "It should be noted that if the light ball is exchanged, it will be invalid if it can only be used once. But if it''s a light ball from killing someone else, you can use it ten times! "


    When Ye Feng heard the speech, his face changed slightly.


    It seems that in this ancient ruins, it is more supportive of practitioners fighting with each other.


    As can be seen from the map in my memory, if you want to go from the second level to the third level, you need to advance to 20 to 30 temples. In this way, if you kill three practitioners and grab their light balls, you can go down to the third level.


    Of course, the prerequisite is to be able to pass all the levels along the way.


    The second level of the ancient ruins must be more difficult than the first level, and the death rate of practitioners must be much higher.


    "It''s worth noting."


    "If there are too many struggles between practitioners this time, there won''t be too many practitioners going down to the fifth level. It''s absolutely impossible for one person to pass the test of the fifth level, and it will be empty talk to get the eternal treasure."


    The implication is that in front of us, it''s better for practitioners to go through the gate of the pce by means of exchange. If it''s murder and robbery, there will be fewer people going down to the deeper level. I''m afraid it will be difficult to pass a casual barrier, let alone get any ancient treasures.


    "Then let''s exchange."


    Ye Feng nods, also coagtes a blue light ball, handed to kill star.


    Both sides of the light ball contact, Ye Feng will find that his light ball has be a double color, a touch of purple into his blue light ball, it is extremely enchanting.


    Then, moon Chan, Zhang Xinyun two women also congealed blue light ball, was integrated into the purple, can open the door of this hall.


    "He called soul star, my brother."


    Then, Shaxing introduced the soul cultivation beside him. He had 500 years of cultivation, which was 50 years higher than that of Shaxing.


    Five hundred years of cultivation is nothing among the young talents participating in the ancient ruins, but the key is that both the killing star and the soul star are powerful beings who have understood the power of metaphysical space.


    Thebat effectiveness of these two men is absolutely much higher than that of ordinary people.


    Soul star''s purple sphere, soon also into the blue part, can open the door.


    "ording to the experience of our elders, there are 19 kinds of barrier types in the secondyer of ancient ruins. Among them, the most difficult is the emergence of powerful and fierce beasts guarding the level, but rtively speaking, it is the simplest for us."


    Sha Xing introduced him with a faint smile on his face. He clearly knew that Ye Feng''s fighting power was excellent: "with us, if there are fierce beasts guarding the checkpoint, you can go up and kill them directly, and there are just five trophies."


    On the second floor of this ancient relic, the booty can be all the lower level treasures!


    That is to say, the level of the dragon''s shield is equivalent to the level of the dragon''s shield!


    Of course, Ye Feng''s colorful dragon bow and Youxue shield contain the power of ground level space, which can''t bepared with ordinary inferior immortal tools. However, if you get something from the secondyer of the ancient ruins, it will be a great harvest.


    If there is a fierce beast level, there will be a total of five trophies.


    There are five of them in total. ording to the principle, they can do one thing for one person. But in fact, we have to see the time when they fight with the fierce beasts guarding the checkpoint.


    Only by doing better in the battle can we get the distribution of the spoils. Otherwise, it will be a waste of time.


    This point was very clear to all the five people present, so if the next hall is really a fierce beast level, they need to use the strongest attack means as soon as theye up.


    Ye Feng also believes that with the attack ability of the five of them, the existence of the giant ck spider and thunder warwolf has no ability to fight back.


    "Let''s go."


    The five walked together and walked towards the door leading to the third floor.


    Holding up the two-color light ball in their hands, the door does not open, but produces a burst of bright white light, which is actually the force of the sky level space.


    Under the cover of the power of space, the five people were transported to the next hall together!


    Ye Feng opened his eyes, the mind out, a look around the pce, the tense body suddenly rxed.There seems to be no danger in the whole hall. There is only a piece of soil floating in the middle of the hall. There is a nt with rich aura of heaven and earth nted on the soil, which seems to be some kind of natural material and treasure.


    "It''s heaven soul grass, which can increase ten years'' cultivation as the upper limit."


    At a nce, Sha Xing saw the species of the nt and was surprised: "it seems that luck is good, but it''s a pity..."


    As the important figures in the soul world, Sha Xing and Hun Xing are no less important to the third ss world than the descendants of dragon sword.


    So before, they had already taken tianhuncao and raised the cultivation limit of ten years.


    "Ye Feng, this day the soul grass is yours."


    Sha Xing said casually and then observed the other five gates of the hall.


    Ye Feng put away the spirit of the grass, in the face of the star so generous, he also guessed the reason, most of the other side has used it.


    "I''m not wee, but next time I get something like that, I''ll give it to you."


    Ye Feng side said, while the sky soul grass to the side of Zhang Xinyun.


    At present, Zhang Xinyun''s cultivation is the lowest, and it is most important to promote her.


    How far they can break through the ancient ruins lies not in the strength of the strongest, but in where the weakest can persist.


    Like a barrel, it is not the longest board that determines how much water it can hold, but the shortest one.


    Zhang Xinyun was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng would give him tianhuncao.


    However, she did not hesitate, but directly received the spirit grass, and absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth on the spot.


    With the expansion of meridians, Zhang Xinyun raised the upper limit of cultivation for ten years and the upper limit of cultivation to 210 years!


    Then, the five exchanged their own light balls again and looked at the next door.

 Chapter 1056

    <h4>Chapter 1056</h4>


    The other five gates of the pce have different color marks.


    On each door, in addition to their own blue and purple, yellow, green, red have be one of the colorbinations of these doors.


    Fortunately, there is still a door is still blue and purple logo, Ye Feng five people can continue to move forward.


    When ites to the second floor of the ancient ruins, it''s not the practitioner''s choice to take any route. We have to see the time, because the signs of these gates on the second floor are tooplicated.


    When there is no blue and purple door around, it is time for Ye Feng and Sha Xing to go their separate ways.


    But now, there are not many practitioners whoe to the secondyer of the ancient ruins. It will take a long time to finally reach the thirdyer.


    When Ye Feng and his five people opened the door to the next hall, they saw five dead blood pigs who were cultivated in 999!


    Five ferocious wild boars with blood red body are sleeping leisurely in the pce, and none of them is awake. Ye Feng knows that only when the number of practitioners in this hall reaches a certain number, can these dead wild boars automatically wake up.


    "There are five dead boars


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly. The strength of such a dead boar is certainly not weaker than thunder and wolf on the firstyer of ancient ruins, but now there are five!


    On the first floor, a fierce beast like this was dealt with by 50 practitioners. It was rtively easy.


    Now, if 50 peoplee in to activate the five wild boars, it will be an average of ten people to deal with one, which will increase the difficulty several times.


    Even if ye Feng wants to kill such a dead boar without using the empty vines, I''m afraid it''s not too simple.


    Of course, Ye Feng and Sha Xing are arrogant. If five people can pass such a level, it is naturally the best to see. After all, the reward after customs clearance is five inferior immortal tools, which can be one for each person.


    Most of the practitioners who came to the ancient ruins, their ultimate goal is to get such a inferior immortal tool and enhance their strength.


    As for the deeper ancient relics, they dare not even think about it.


    "One person, one head?"


    Ye Feng quietly cast his eyes on Zhang Xinyun and Yuechan, and finds that the two women''s expressions have be extremely dignified. After all, they have not yet faced such a fierce beast alone.


    "You can."


    Ye Feng encouraged the two women to finish, then looked at the killing star and soul star, and found that there was no surprise in their eyes, but calm as before.


    It seems that in the eyes of these two people, the five dead blood pigs in front of them are a piece of cake.


    "Together, pick your own."


    Sha Xing said to Ye Feng, then he cast his eyes to the one side corner of the dead blood pig, eyes shing the fierce light of killing.


    From the soul world of Sha Xing and Sou Xing, they are killers. They are not afraid of killing, but are extremely excited.


    Soon, each of the five selected the target.


    "Remnant soul of ink Python!"


    Zhang Xinyun drinks softly, summoning the remnant soul of Mo Python from the space of different degrees and guarding her side.


    If only relying on the remnant soul of the ink python, Zhang Xinyun will not be able to defeat a annihted blood pig trained in 999. Therefore, Ye Feng must solve his opponent as soon as possible, and then help Zhang Xinyun.


    Fortunately, to kill the star is to know that Ye Feng has nothing to hide in front of him.


    Summon the vines of the void directly to kill the dead blood pig with the power of the void!


    The battle is initiated during a sneak attack by Horcrux.


    I''m afraid that if it''s close to the ghost of a pig, it''s quite capable of hiding a soul if it''s close to a pig''s soul.


    But the soul star was directly behind a dead blood pig, and the beast could not find the guy who would kill him.


    "Nine days of soul killing!"


    The soul star drinks softly, and the soul body condenses. A green light is drawn from the dark green dagger in his hand, which directly prates the head of the whole killed blood pig.


    Poof!


    The blood burst out, such a terrible existence of 999 years of cultivation fell to the ground instantly!


    The fierce fighting power of Hunxing makes Ye Feng feel awe stricken. This guy is so terrible that the ferocious guard beast cultivated in 999 is not the enemy of hisbination.


    However, as a killer, soul star is good at killing with one hit. If you give your opponent a chance to resist, it is no longer a qualified killer.


    One dead blood pig was killed, and the other four killed blood pigs immediately started to open their bloodshot eyes.


    "The vine of the void!"


    Ye Feng breathed softly in his heart, and a magnificent force of emptiness spread out in the whole hall, and then Ye Feng manipted the virtual power of the virtual vines and condensed it into a sword.Swordsmanship!


    An invisible sword Qi suddenly swept out, and the body of a dead blood pig was exploded into nothingness!


    Compared with soulstar, Ye Feng''s attack is more direct and violent. Compared with soulstar, he is fighting head-on, while Hunxing is only attacking secretly.


    The most important thing is that Ye Feng''s cultivation is only 320 years, which is 180 years less than that of soul star. In contrast, soul star thinks that when Ye Feng is doing this cultivation, he still can''t kill the blood pig.


    "It''s an eternal treasure. It''s really against the sky."


    There is a little surprise in the soul star''s eyes. The treasures of this level are very precious in the whole soul world. Naturally, he and Sha Xing do not have them.


    And the purpose of the two people''sing to the ancient ruins is for the treasure of eternal level!


    In the fifthyer of the ancient ruins, there is a powerful magic weaponparable to the virtual vine.


    In a twinkling of an eye, three killed blood pigs were killed by Ye Feng, hunxiu and Shaxing. Although the cultivation of Shaxing was only 450 years, which was 50 years lower than that of Hunxing, its strength was still terrible.


    The same move, nine days of soul kill, a killed blood pig head burst to the ground.


    Only Zhang Xinyun and Yuechan are left in the field. It seems that they are in trouble.


    Although Zhang Xinyun''s remnant soul of ink Python can develop the strength of practitioners who have cultivated for more than 800 years, it is still far from extinction blood pig.


    Just one face-to-face, the remnant soul of the Mo Python was almost defeated by the whole son. Fortunately, Zhang Xinyun knew the fighting mode of the ck Python very well before he died, otherwise he could not fight with the annihted blood pig.


    The ck Python''s mysterious Sabre technique practiced by Mo Python before his death is very exquisite, but even so, Zhang Xinyun can only support for three seconds at most.


    "Well?"


    Seeing the fighting mode of Mo Mang''s remnant soul, the killing star and soul star on one side were slightly surprised: "is it the man of ink painting family?"

 Chapter 1057

    <h4>Chapter 1057</h4>


    Obviously, the killing star and the soul star recognized the n power of Mo mang. After all, Mo mang was a strong man who had cultivated for 2000 years before his death, and could not be unknown in the world.


    "Ink painting family?"


    Ye Feng, while mobilizing the force of emptiness, is ready to help Zhang Xinyun kill the dead blood pig. He asks in a confused voice.


    "The ink painting family is a first-ss sect in the third ss world, equivalent to the status of your dragon sword immortal pce in the Dragon Sword world."


    Sha Xing exined: "in short, this is a n force no less than that of our soul family. It''s really lucky that your maid can get the soul of their disciples. If I''m not wrong, this person''s cultivation was 2000 years, and your servant girl is a rare congenital ghost spirit body?"


    "Not bad."


    All the vines in the void have been seen by Sha Xing. Ye Feng doesn''t mind that his daughter''s secret is known by him. Such information will not spread everywhere. Otherwise, Ye Feng will know that it must be one of Shaxing and Hunxing.


    After the exnation of the killing star, Ye Feng takes a drop of Luo Shenshui, and once again condenses a sword with the power of emptiness.


    Swordsmanship!


    The ghost of the ck Python and the ghost of the dead blood pig immediately even howl can not send out, it was burst into dust debris.


    On the other hand, Yuechan takes her own soul and soul as her sword, but she is fighting with the killed blood pig. Of course, if you look carefully, you will find that Yuechan is still at a disadvantage.


    Now Yuechan''s cultivation in 425 years is much stronger than that of Ye Feng. With the increase of Yuechan''s dragon soul sword, the defense of Youxue shield, and the battle wolf armor obtained before, Yuechan''s real Qi strength is much stronger than that of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng is a drop of Luoshen water as usual, and then a sword Qi sweeps across, and thest dead blood pig is also broken into pieces.


    "In this case, I, Yuechan and Xiaozhang should have no problem dealing with three Guardian beasts at most at the same time..."


    Ye Feng thought, after all, the five fierce beasts are activated at the same time. If there is no killing star and soul star on one side, he can hardly deal with three killing blood pigs at the same time.


    Moon Chan and Zhang Xinyun are more unlikely to drag a head, calcte, Ye Feng''s current strength at most to deal with three such fierce beasts.


    All five dead blood pigs were killed, and it was time to harvest.


    Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!


    Five blood red lights appeared from the ce where the five dead blood pigs were killed, and then they flew to the three people in the hall, Shaxing, hunxiu and Ye Feng.


    Among them, Ye Feng got three pieces of inferior immortal utensils!


    "Bleeding teeth pendant, bleeding rain flower needle, bleeding boots."


    Three pieces of fairy ware, each of which is very useful!


    After a little observation, Ye Feng found that the role of the bleeding Tooth Pendant is not small, and it will certainly y a great role in the exploration of ancient relics.


    As long as the true Qi is injected into the bleeding Tooth Pendant, there will be an increase in the strength of the bleeding Tooth Pendant, which will pour into the user''s body.


    "Activate!"


    Ye Feng activated the bleeding Tooth Pendant, and soon felt a violent and bloodthirsty force rushing into his own channels. At this moment, a strong intention to kill suddenly emerged in his body, which made him want to kill all the people and animals he saw with the sword!


    However, in a sh, the heart of the dragon in his Dan core sent out a cool breath, which made him calm down.


    The desire of bloodthirsty in the body disappeared, but Ye Feng found that after activating the bleeding tooth drop, there was indeed a powerful force injected into his body.


    At this moment, his cultivation has been promoted for 50 years!


    Ye Feng was greatly surprised by the discovery. That is to say, the bleeding Tooth Pendant greatly enhanced his temporarybat effectiveness, and the side effects would be offset by the heart of the dragon.


    If it is used by others, it may fall into a violent state and kill people when they see people. It will be very troublesome.


    You should know that in ces like ancient ruins, any irrational behavior will lead to his own life lost, Ye Feng can not lose his life in a muddle headed way.


    "After this bleeding Tooth Pendant is activated, its strength seems to be constantly passing away. ording to the current situation, it seems that the cultivation promotion effect canst for half an hour, and the effect is very great! "


    Ye Feng did not think about how to replenish the bloodthirsty power in the bleeding Tooth Pendant for the time being, but turned his eyes to the other two inferior immortal tools.


    Lixue Yuhua needle is a lower level magic weapon of the concealed weapon type. As long as you inject genuine Qi into it, you can activate it andunch a silent sneak attack on others!


    Ye Feng is overjoyed. It''s useless to deal with the guardian beast. But if you let it out in the conflict with other practitioners, you can win in a moment!


    The remaining blood draining boots contain the power of ground level space, which can make the practitioners master the power of space more keenly.Even in the small-scale ruins pce, you can also rely on this pair of bloody battle boots to dodge some powerful attack magic.


    Even if the moon Chan just now put on this pair of bloody battle boots, the dead blood pig may not be able to help her.


    What''s more, wearing this pair of bloodybat boots has a very obvious effect on understanding the power of space. Even after leaving the ancient ruins, it is also a very useful magic weapon.


    Good harvest.


    Ye Feng handed the bloody battle boots to Zhang Xinyun, and handed the bleeding rain flower needle to Yuechan to enhance the fighting effectiveness of the two women. As for the bleeding Tooth Pendant, it must have been brought by Ye Feng himself. If given to two girls, the two women may not be able to resist that violent bloodthirsty killing intention.


    Dragon heart is a good thing.


    Ye Feng thought, raised his head to observe the surrounding five other doors.


    There are two doors with blue and purple two-color logo. Ye Feng and Sha Xing discussed about it, picked one of the doors, exchanged two-color light balls and walked over.


    "Be ready to defend."


    Ye Feng reminded two women, and then one foot across the door, came to a channel.


    There is no danger in the passage, but after entering the passage, it is time to prepare for the next level.


    There are two people in the ancient ruins. Ye Feng is very happy to guard the fierce beast level. That way, you can easily harvest five lower level immortal tools. However, in the secondyer of the ancient ruins, the proportion of guarding the fierce beast level is not high.


    Soon, the five came to the entrance of the next hall.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng stepped in and immediately prepared to use his sword defense skills. After all, based on the experience of the first level of relics, many levels are the type of attack when entering the door.

 Chapter 1058

    <h4>Chapter 1058</h4>


    On the first floor of the ancient ruins, such as the first hall where Ye Feng entered, it waspletely filled with fire. If you don''t use defense magic, you may be burned directly by the fire like one of the practitioners.


    After passing through hundreds of temples, many of them are pure trap levels, in which there is no treasure.


    So when Ye Feng came to the second floor of the ruins, he was more careful. He was afraid that he would fall into some trap and die before he could react.


    Step into the door of the next hall, Ye Feng heart read a move, subconscious real Qi urge.


    Dragon Sword rhyme, guard sword skill!


    Ye Feng quickly used this sword skill. In a hurry, only the dragon sword in his hand could be used. Although the power of the dragon sword wasparable to that of the inferior immortal weapon, its power was certainly not as powerful as the dragon soul sword of the two women.


    But at this moment, I can''t care so much.


    "Bang bang"!


    Ye Feng only felt that the severalyers of sword Qi barrier that he had congealed met with some kind of powerful attack, and then theyers began to break.


    "Is the attack on the second level of the ruins so strong? No, Xiaozhang and Yuechan can''t resist such a powerful trap! "


    Ye Feng was awe stricken in his heart, and his mind explored the surrounding area. At the same time, the white light around him finally dissipated, so that he could see the details of this hall.


    The fact is not what he imagined.


    He did not encounter any trap level, but was attacked by other practitioners!


    He looked up and saw a group of thirteen practitioners not far away. They were dressed in blue and depicted sky blue birds, like flying in the sky.


    The head of a young man, with rosefinch seal between the eyebrows, handsome face with a banter smile.


    It''s a member of the heaven n!


    Ye Feng''s heart thumped for a moment. Unexpectedly, he met the little master of the heaven n, themon people, and more importantly, behind the little master, there were also 12 young masters from the sky n.


    Ye Feng remembers that there are 18 people of this heaven n who have entered the ancient ruins, and there are five others who do not know whether they are dead or have gone elsewhere.


    In the whole hall, in addition to the thirteen members of the heaven n, there were four other practitioners'' bodies. It can be seen that the four practitioners were all wearing red light balls, which was why they were killed by the people of the sky n.


    All the people of the sky n are wearing yellow signs.


    In addition to Shao Zhu''s 970 years of cultivation, the twelve people behind him can''t be underestimated. They all have six or seven hundred or even seven or eight hundred years of cultivation.


    As the little master of the heaven n, the strength of the mortal can not be as strong as it appears, just as Ye Feng can defeat the fierce beast in 999 with 325 years of cultivation.


    I''m afraid that even the mighty existence of 1200 or 300 years of cultivation is not the opponent of the real fighting power of human beings!


    Ye Feng''s face suddenly became not very good. In front of him, the group of people in the sky obviously acted together and quickly came to the second floor of the ruins to seize the opportunity.


    Itsprehensive strength, absolutely stronger than the current Ye Feng five!


    With the addition of the killing star and soul star, it is impossible to hold on for long in front of the ordinary people. However, in the face of such a powerful group, it is still difficult to say whether the killing star and soul star will continue to stand on the side of Ye Feng.


    "Ha ha ha, look, who have we got?"


    The little master of the heaven n, cangsheng, with a scornful smile on his handsome face, nced at Ye Feng: "isn''t this the guy who is said to be a descendant of the dragon sword? It seems that this guy is more talented than I am? "


    "How can it be that our young master is endowed with extraordinary talent and iparable skeleton. How can we bepared with those who are small and weak?"


    "It''s good. Besides, this guy is going to be a pile of white bones. No matter how talented he is, he''s just rubbish!"


    A group of young disciples of the heaven n looked at Ye Feng as if they were looking at a poor creature. It seemed that after a while, he would fall under their attack.


    Yes, how can the weak and pathetic people of 325 years be the rivals of the elite youth of the sky n?


    Ye Feng looked at them with sarcasm and thought in his heart that he could only summon the empty vine outter, and must release the control. Otherwise, he would not be the opponent of the world, but would be robbed by him.


    However, there is a precondition that Ye Feng, Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun can not be in this hall, or they will be crushed by the strength of the virtual vine.


    At this time, Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun finally crossed the door and came to the pce.


    "Oh, there are two girls. It seems that they are the legendary maid of dragon sword!"


    "What kind of dragon sword maid? As long as Ye Feng dies here, his two maids will be our maids, ha ha! "


    "Well, I don''t want a maid. I only need two toys!"A group of people coax again, looking at Ye Feng three people''s eyes more zing.


    Those who are experienced in the inheritance of dragon sword should know that there is such a existence. If they meet outside the ancient ruins, how dare they kill them easily?


    When the Dragon Sword Fairy pce is angry, the whole heaven will be earth shaking, and it is possible for the heaven n to destroy the n!


    It is only in this ancient ruins that they dare to fight Ye Feng.


    If he died in the ruins of ancient times, no one knows how Ye Feng died, only when he encountered an ident.


    Ye Feng did not have a good feeling for the young people of the sky n. At this time, the killing star and soul star finally crossed the door and entered the hall.


    As soon as he saw the situation in this hall, Sha Xing understood almost immediately what the situation was.


    For the gratitude and resentment between the heaven n and Ye Feng, he was once asked to help by the heaven n.


    At the sight of the killing star, the handsome face of the little Lord of the heaven n was shocked at first, then seemed to see the scene that surprised him, and then burst intoughter.


    "So it''s you, the stinky boy of the soul world!"


    There is a shadow of hatred on the faces of the mortals.


    For the killing of stars, mortals can not hate it!


    Because it was the killing star that exposed the matter that the sky n asked them to kill Ye Feng, so that he was disqualified from continuing the Dragon Sword inheritance experience!


    People in the soul world are unreliable. Some elders of the heaven n are already preparing to give the soul world a hard blow.


    After all, after all, the task of killing Ye Feng was notpleted after all. Instead, they asked the assassin to go out. This is not a killer''s reputation!


    Don''t let it go!


    To kill a star must die!


    The little Lord thinks so in the heart of the world. With a wave of his big hand, the twelve young people of the sky n behind him quickly move up!

 Chapter 1059

    <h4>Chapter 1059</h4>


    When those people of the sky n moved up, Ye Feng also urged the real Qi with the fastest speed.


    "Ghost spirit, dragon spirit!"


    "Moon Chan dragon soul!"


    Ye Feng drank softly in his heart. He condensed two swords of dragon soul in his hand, and then hebined the two swords into one!


    The sword of dragon soul, which is formed by the three spirits and seven Spirits of the maid of dragon sword, can be temporarilybined with several swords to y a more powerful role.


    At most, the nine swords arebined into one, and the nine swords be one. Their power is beyond the imagination of others.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng can only coagte two swords together at most.


    In the face of a strong enemy, Ye Feng had to disy all the skills of pressing the bottom of the box. With thebination of his two swords, ayer of ck-and-white sword Qi barrier appeared in front of him.


    "You go back


    Ye Feng turned back to the two women, Sha Xing, Hun Xing, and at the same time, he condensed a blue light ball in his hand!


    "Go."


    Killing star, soul star look at one eye, without any hesitation, they coagte purple light ball in the hand.


    After a quick exchange with Ye Feng and others, the two soul cultivation retreated. Since the level trap in this hall has long disappeared, it is feasible to go back directly.


    Obviously, the killing star and soul star thought about the n that Ye Feng was going to carry out in a sh, so they directly backed away.


    And moon Chan and Zhang Xinyun two women know Ye Feng''s cards very well. At the same time, they nod their heads and take their souls back into their bodies. Then they retreat to pass through the gate.


    "Want to run?"


    Several young disciples of the heaven n bypassed the several sword Qi barriers released by Ye Feng, trying to stop the two women and two soul cultivation from the side.


    "Looking for death!"


    There is a sh of fierce light in the eyes of Sha Xing and Hun Xing, and Jiutian soul is killed!


    The strong breath came out, and those young disciples of the heaven n who wanted to stop them were shocked. They didn''t expect that these two soul cultivation masters who had only four or five hundred years of cultivation could make such a strike.


    Several dark swords, with their breath hidden, spread around, frightening away the young disciples of the heaven n who had been cultivated for eight or nine hundred years. Then, the four girls, Sha Xing, Hun Xing, Yue Chan and Zhang Xinyun, did not waste time, but went back to the door.


    With a sh of white light, the four figures finally disappeared from the hall.


    In front of him, where Ye Feng was, the ck-and-white sword Qi barrier was finally broken by the young master, cangsheng and others. In fact, it is only a second in the past.


    "Well, those people run away. Don''t let this guy run away!"


    The little Lord looked at the blue and purple two-color light ball on Ye Feng''s hand, and immediately arranged for someone to block the door that he retreated.


    "Can you stop it?"


    Ye Feng isughing, the scene has no other friends in, he has no scruples.


    Vines in the void!


    The green branch of a virtual vine breaks the void andes to this hall. The terror power contained in it is mastered by Ye Feng.


    Dragon Sword rhyme, breaking sword skill!


    Ye Feng did not hesitate at all, but directly swept at the four or five Heaven n disciples who stopped him from retreating.


    Those people did not condense the real Qi defense shield, but Ye Feng still disyed the sword breaking skill, because he could foresee the next situation.


    The disciples of the heaven n were surprised to see Ye Feng calling out the empty vines, so they reacted quickly.


    As Ye Feng expected, seeing a swording from him, the four or five people showed their defense skills almost at the same time.


    Severalyers of real air masks appeared in front of them, trying to resist the sword of Ye Feng.


    However.


    The sword Qi of breaking swordsmanship, which integrates the power of emptiness, breaks the mask of true Qi exerted by the four or five people like destroying the withered and decaying. Then a sword fighting sword Qi attacks, and they are all about to be killed!


    "Hide!"


    The four or five disciples of the heaven n, whose real Qi masks were broken, knew that they could not resist the fierce sword spirit. One by one, they were shocked, and their figures moved around.


    Bang bang!


    After the loud noise, Ye Feng''s fighting sword Qi bombarded on the gate of the hall, without even a ripple.


    "The vine of the void!"


    The young Lord in the center of the rear hall saw the situation in front of him, and his eyes were filled with greed. It was a treasure of eternal quality!


    If he can get this treasure, he can easily go to the loweryers of the ancient ruins by virtue of this treasure, so as to obtain more precious treasures and make a qualitative leap in his strength.


    "Kill him!"


    The little Lord cangsheng immediately ordered that the thirteen members of the heaven n attack Ye Feng at the same time. The true Qi of the whole hall poured down like a rainstorm, and Ye Feng was covered with all kinds of powerful attack fairies.


    When Ye Feng saw this, the power of Xuan level space was exerted, forming a barrier around his body. At the same time, he used sword defense again. Several sword Qi barriers appeared to protect him."Time to go!"


    Ye Feng controls the vines in the void, and integrates the force of emptiness into his swordsmanship.


    Bang!


    A break, is his congealed metaphysical space of the barrier broken, after all, the little master of life also understand the power of metaphysical space, can easily break it.


    But then, the sword guarding technique, which integrates the power of the void, resists all other attacks at once.


    Ye Feng seized the opportunity and galloped toward the gate when he came.


    "It''s not so easy to go!"


    The little Lord was chasing after him. He threw out a big with one hand. He even condensed the powerful force of the prefecture level space, and all of a sudden he came towards the leaf front cover.


    It''s a medium-sized immortal!


    Ye Feng heart Yilin, finished!


    He felt the strong binding force in the big of the little Lord''s life, and then his true Qi was bound up, making him unable to move.


    The branch of the hollow vine is still hanging on the top of the leaf tip, but it is also suppressed by the great power of the little Lord.


    It''s not that the vine in the void is inferior to that, but Ye Feng''s cultivation is much lower than that of the little Lord.


    "Still be caught, this medium grade immortal tool tie shadow, is you such a small punk can break through?"


    Little Lord mortal snorted, with a satisfied color on his face, and approached Ye Feng step by step.


    Around the other twelve disciples of the heaven n, also toward Ye Feng, a look of greed.


    Lianmu in the void is a treasure of all ages!


    In addition, this guy is also an experienced person of dragon sword inheritance. He must have a lot of good things. It seems that everyone has made some money. If the little Lord gets the eternal treasure, they will certainly have a great reward after they go back.


    "It looks like there''s only one fight."


    Ye Feng''s eyes shed with determination. He looked at all the people of the sky around him, and clenched his fist.


    The power of the hollow vine, burst out!

 Chapter 1060

    <h4>Chapter 1060</h4>


    Although if the strength of the virtual vine broke out, even Ye Feng could not control it. Moreover, he was the closest to the virtual vine, and he would be the first to suffer.


    However, the current situation can not help him think more.


    It''s death to break out. It''s better to explode those people in the sky to death.


    Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. In the current situation, if he didn''t have any action, his life would be exined here. At the moment of his mind moving, the force of emptiness contained in the vine finally burst out!


    Like a torrent, the force of emptiness instantly drowned the nearest Ye Feng. He only felt a burst of terrifying power quickly shrouded him, making his whole person seem to be torn to pieces.


    "The feeling of being killed by the force of emptiness is like this..."


    Ye Feng felt that the whole human body seemed to be bursting into pieces. Although he knew that he could not resist the destructive force, he still wanted to support his teeth.


    However, in the face of the force of the void, the whole child burst out of the virtual vine, Ye Feng''s strength is too insignificant.


    Even the two thousand years of cultivation of the remnant soul of the Mo Python could not get close to thepletely erupted virtual vine. Once it was close, it would only be destroyed into ashes.


    Ye Feng is no exception.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he had not yet waited for the power of the void to submerge those disciples of the heaven n around him, and he could not hold on to it.


    In the shadow of the force of the void, his body suddenly disintegrated and broke into pieces.


    "In that abnormal space, the growth speed of the virtual vine is really too fast! At the beginning, the vine was not mature, and there was no danger at all. After a short time, it has be so terrible... "


    With thisst thought, Ye Feng finally lost consciousness.


    It seems that after a long time, it seems only in an instant, Ye Feng suddenly felt that he came to a dark ce.


    There was no sense of anything in the darkness.


    "Where is this? Have I not been killed by the force of the void


    Ye Feng is a little strange, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t feel the existence of his body. It seems that his body haspletely copsed into nothingness in the explosion of void power before.


    "Why, is this the power of emptiness?"


    All of a sudden, he seems to feel that the space is now filled with a trace of void power, which is bing weaker and weaker.


    Subconsciously, he wants to grasp this force of emptiness in his hands.


    As soon as such an idea appeared, a green dot formed by the force of emptiness suddenly appeared in this space, and then illuminated the whole space.


    The whole space, all of a sudden brilliant, green light shining!


    Ye Feng quickly wants to observe what kind of situation he is now, but suddenly realizes that he does not have a body now!


    In this space, I don''t know why his consciousness can exist. In a word, it seems that only consciousness survived.


    "The power of the green void..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, and then transferred his consciousness to the very far of this space, until the green light emitted by the force of the void was almost gone.


    Once again, the space ahead has turned into the darkness of silence, and Ye Feng feels that there is a strange force in front of him that is gradually weakening.


    "It''s a little simr to the blue light ball formed in the ancient ruins!"


    After Ye Feng had this feeling, a burst of blue light once again shone in this space.


    "So soft, I don''t know what kind of power..."


    Ye Feng only feels that there is a very soft power in this burst of blue light. Even if he only has consciousness here, he feels veryfortable because of the light.


    Then he thought.


    Although I don''t know what''s going on now, it''s obvious that the only remaining force in this space is the force of emptiness and the soft blue force, which is in the process of continuous reduction.


    At the same time, Ye Feng can also feel his consciousness seems to be more and more dim.


    Only when the power of the void and the soft blue power were lit up, his consciousness seemed to have improved a little.


    This makes him even more eager to find out if there are other simr forces in this space.


    Soon, his consciousness turned, he came to the distance of blue soft light again. When it was dark, Ye Feng thought with all his heart.


    "Found it!"


    Ye Feng''s heart a joy, followed by a ray of red light toward the surrounding diffuse and out, like a cluster of me suddenly lit up.


    A burst of heat shrouded Ye Feng''s consciousness, making him feel a warm.


    Keep going!


    Ye Feng''s consciousness turns and moves forward again


    In the whole space, in a clockwise direction, wisps and wisps of various colors of light are lit by Ye Feng, from the green of the force of void, to the strange power of soft blue, and then to the power of red.Then there was a burst of orange power. When the light was on, Ye Feng felt as if he was in an endless illusory state


    Then there is the blue light. At this moment, another tearing feeling different from the force of emptiness covers the whole body. Fortunately, he is consciousness now, and has not been torn into pieces by this force.


    Then there is the power of yellow, the moment the light shines, just like the rising sun.


    Finally, the power of purple.


    To thest dark area of this space, Ye Feng only felt that his consciousness was about to dissipate, which made him feel the strange power in this space.


    It was the most difficult moment for him to feel the power in this space.


    Until the moment before his consciousness was about to disappear, he finally caught the existence of a strange force, and then a faint purple light spread around him!


    Ye Feng''s consciousness can be roughly found that the whole space is illuminated by seven colors of light, no longer the darkness before.


    And his consciousness, seems to be more and more clear, that has dissipated the soul and body, seems to be at a very fast speed to rebine.


    "What is the situation?"


    Ye Feng is not sure, so he is not sure.


    Then he found that his consciousness was moved to the center of this strange space by unknown forces, where the surrounding seven colors of light converged into a central point.


    At this central point, there is a little gray light is gradually expanding.


    "Gray white The trunk? "


    Ye Feng''s consciousness felt the gray light expand, gradually formed a trunk, and then continued to expand, soon a withered gray white giant ancient tree appeared in front of Ye Feng''s consciousness!


    And the light around this space was then absorbed by this old gray tree andpletely gathered into the old gray tree.


    "Wee, young man."


    A burst of ancient consciousness suddenly appears from Ye Feng''s consciousness sea.

 Chapter 1061

    <h4>Chapter 1061</h4>


    Ye Feng''s consciousness felt that a burst of ancient consciousness, can''t help but be surprised.


    Who ismunicating with him?


    Is it possible that this ancient gray tree in front of you?


    "It''s me. I''m Qiyao ancient wood!"


    The ancient consciousness appears again in Ye Feng''s consciousness sea, which makes Ye Feng puzzled? What is this?


    With Ye Feng''s insight, naturally, he has never heard of the existence of this level.


    Now Ye Feng, the most want to find out is not what the gray old tree is, but what happened to him!


    Isn''t he shattered by the force of the void? Why is there consciousness?


    What''s more, where is this space?


    "It''s a long story. Let me tell you about it..."


    The consciousness of Qiyao ancient wood was introduced into Ye Feng''s consciousness sea, and gradually told him about this series of things.


    Soon, Ye Feng finally understood what was going on in front of him. After he understood the whole fact, he was stunned for a long time.


    This gray and white Qiyao ancient wood is the source of the virtual vine!


    As a magic weapon known to the outside world as the eternal treasure, the virtual vine is only a branch of the Qiyao ancient wood. Under the whole sky, hundreds of branches have been thrown out by him.


    There is only one target to throw out the vines in the void - to find a reliable host.


    As long as the practitioner is strangled by the force of emptiness, after his body and soul are scattered, the remaining wisp of consciousness will be sent back to the consciousness space of Qiyao ancient wood by the force of emptiness.


    If you can light up all the power of seven colors like Ye Feng, it is a qualified host.


    Although Ye Feng just seems to have done it easily, in fact, since ancient times, a total of hundreds of millions of practitioners have died of the power of the void, but no one has been able to light up all seven colors.


    If you want to light up the power of the seven colors, the most important thing is to feel the existence of those forces in a short period of time, which requires a high level of talent for practitioners.


    And Ye Feng, after having the destiny of xiaolinggen, finally managed to meet the requirements, lighting up all the seven colors at thest moment.


    "In this world, you are a genius of genius!"


    Atst, Qiyao ancient wood made such an evaluation on Ye Feng: "I will help you recast your soul, soul and body, and integrate the power of Qiyao. And I will take you as the host, absorb the aura in heaven and earth, and hope to be able to recover the former state as soon as possible. "


    "In the past? You mean you''re now? "


    Ye Feng is a little strange.


    "Yes, I''m Qiyao ancient wood, but it''s a seriously damaged one. If I can''t find a suitable host, I''ll disappear from the world in tens of thousands of years."


    Qiyao Ancient Wood said with some happiness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng learned the truth, some speechless.


    So you''re saved? Not only that, but also because of misfortune, we got a Qiyao ancient wood?


    But then again, the Qiyao ancient wood takes his body as its host. In the future, there will be some big problems. If something goes wrong, he will be sucked out of his body


    Of course, Ye Feng is lucky to be able to recover a life now, and the future can only be consideredter.


    "So you made this ancient relic to attract practitioners?"


    Ye Feng immediately asked.


    "No


    Qiyao ancient wood replied: "I was just ced in the ancient ruins as a reward for thestyer. However, after hundreds of millions of years, no one can break into the seventhyer of the ancient ruins. I can''t wait. I just threw out some hollow vines to catch people in. "


    The Qiyao ancient wood must be ced on thestyer of the ancient ruins, so it can''t move freely.


    If you want to get rid of the difficulty, you can only rely on others. If you don''t have enough talent, you are not qualified to be the host of Qiyao ancient wood. After all, the talent of the host directly affects the time required for the Qiyao ancient wood to recover to its full state.


    "What harm would it do if I were your host?"


    Ye Feng asked again.


    "Yes, your training speed will be reduced to half of the original."


    Qiyao Ancient Wood said without thinking: "but the benefits you get are greater. The strength I have mastered is undoubtedly the most powerful in your next clear sky."


    "Xiaqingtian?"


    Ye Feng doubts, it seems that the existence of Qiyao ancient wood is older than the Dragon Sword Fairy pce?


    This makes Ye Feng more curious. Before Ye Feng knew that there were first-ss and seventh-ss worlds under the sky, but he never knew about xiaqingtian.


    "Xiaqingtian is the world you live in


    "Simply speaking, the whole is a world that doesn''t flow into the world. The proportion of you who can be immortal is less than one in ten million. It is really too weak. Even if it''s Shangqing heaven, which is one level higher than you, one out of every hundred practitioners can be an immortal, and there is a huge gap in strength. "Ye Feng was stunned.


    What''s the best world in the world?


    ording to Qiyao ancient wood, one out of every 100 practitioners in the upper Qing Dynasty could be an immortal. That was ten thousand years of cultivation.


    However, in the lower Qing Dynasty where Ye Feng lived, even the dragon sword immortal pce could not reach this ratio!


    This is still the average level.


    In this way, are not all the top sectarian forces in Shangqing heaven all immortal?


    "Yes


    Ye Feng suddenly realized, is it difficult to achieve, that Shangqing heaven is equivalent to the existence of fairnd rtive to the world he lives in?


    There is a fairnd in this world!


    "How can I go to shangqingtian?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "I can''t go now. The passage to shangqingtian is destroyed. Even I can only stay in the next Qingtian."


    Qiyao Ancient Wood said with some pity: "it was in that year that war that I was almostpletely destroyed, which reduced to the present situation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng didn''t say much.


    Now, the most important thing for him is to quickly improve his cultivation and pass on the dragon sword to his hand.


    No matter how powerful the Qiyao ancient wood is, it is still broken now. Even if ye Feng is the host, it can''t give him much strength.


    Because the seven powers mastered by Qiyao ancient wood need to be cultivated to grow.


    However, it is more difficult to cultivate those seven kinds of power than to understand the Dragon Sword soaring into the sky, the power of mysterious space and so on!


    Under Ye Feng''s questioning, Qiyao ancient wood exined in detail the seven kinds of forces it mastered one by one.

 Chapter 1062

    <h4>Chapter 1062</h4>


    As for the power system in the world, Ye Feng doesn''t know very well. He only knows that the cultivator cultivates genuine Qi, and the cultivator without Dan core on earth cultivates internal Qi.


    There are also forces of space, time and emptiness under the sky, each of which has its own unique role.


    Every time you master more power, you will be more powerful.


    And now, Ye Feng once mastered seven kinds of extremely terrible power for ordinary people!


    Under the exnation of Qiyao ancient wood one by one, Ye Feng finally knew which seven kinds of power Qiyao ancient wood grasped, and also knew what the colorful light that had been lit up before represented.


    If you master the power of true fire, you can use yourself as the oven to burn out the strongest me in the lower Qing Dynasty. Qiyao true fire, hurting enemies, refining pills and so on have an incredible effect.


    The power of orange time is the power to control time, but it can''t be used alone. From the exnation of Qiyao ancient wood, Ye Feng knows that unless he understands the power of space, he can further use the power of time. Otherwise, he can''t cultivate and understand more power of time.


    However, Ye Feng now understands a little bit of the power of time, but it can be used inbat. Sometimes, the use of the power of time can bring decisive advantages.


    Thenes the yellow sun power.


    As we all know, the sun is only a kind of stars, and yaori is thergest and strongest star in the Shangqing sky where Qiyao ancient wood is located.


    The power of obsidian, even other stars can not resist, easily burned by it!


    The green force of emptiness is a powerful force born out of space. After understanding the power of metaphysical space, you can master the application of the force of emptiness.


    The so-called void is nothing.


    In the universe around the earth, even in the starry sky, there is space, but in the void, there is nothing. In other words, the force of the void is strong enough to turn everything into nothingness.


    The power of the blue tide.


    Tidal force is also said on earth, which refers to the tearing force caused by the different gravitational fields between objects.


    Mastering the force of tides, practitioners can create some objects with great gravity, even condense themselves into ck hole like existence and tear all objects close to them into pieces.


    The power of blue water is Ye Feng''s second soft power to light up. Compared with Qiyao real fire, the power of Qiyao real water lies in restraining all mes. The power of any me in Xiaqing sky is just like g in front of Qiyao real water.


    Of course, if you arrived at shangqingtian, it would not be. However, Ye Feng has no chance to go to shangqingtian. Even Qiyao ancient wood can''t go back for a while.


    The power of purple extinction, which is the strongest force of Qiyao ancient wood, is also mastered by Ye Feng.


    Even if it is just a wisp of extinction force, at some time, it can produce a very terrible force, which can destroy any object and return to silence!


    The power of Qiyao,bined together, forms the ancient wood of Qiyao.


    However, the vine that Ye Feng raised before was just a branch of Qiyao ancient wood, which shows how strong the real power of Qiyao ancient wood is.


    It''s a pity that the ancient wood of Qiyao is a dead gray tree, so it''s hard to have too strong power.


    Especially after taking Ye Feng as the host, the whole strength of Qiyao ancient wood must be used to recover itself, not to fight. This is the instinct of Qiyao ancient wood.


    Even in a critical moment, Qiyao ancient wood can''t help Ye Feng fight, because once its existence is exposed, it can''t be preserved with his current strength.


    Once robbed by others, it is difficult for Qiyao ancient wood to return to its original Shangqing sky.


    "I should be ecstatic when I have mastered so much power, but why can''t I be happy anyway?"


    Such an idea came into being in Ye Feng''s consciousness.


    his soul as like as two peas and his flesh gradually began to coagte. He was exactly the same as when he was killed by the force of the void.


    The only change, I''m afraid, is that there are seven more light balls of different colors in his body.


    Red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple represent that he has mastered different powers.


    But at this moment, these seven different colors of light ball is weak, even if ye Feng''s current cultivation, will not be afraid of any of these forces attack.


    Because the power is too weak.


    Weak enough to be equivalent to the level of true Qi in the body of the immortal cultivator who has just begun to practice!


    Although the seven forces all sound bluffing, Ye Feng has to spend a lot of time to understand the seven forces in his body to y a role in actualbat.


    The gray and white Qiyao ancient wood, after exining the power of Qiyao in detail, retracted into Ye Feng''s body and sessfully took Ye Feng as its host."I will send you back to the ce where you died. Time has not changed, but with me in you, you will not be harmed by the force of emptiness!"


    After Qiyao ancient wood finished, Ye Feng felt the sudden change of the surrounding space.


    His hard to recover the vision, let him see the scene in front of him, even before he was surrounded by 13 people of the sky n time and ce.


    The power of the virtual rattan breaks out!


    In the temple of ancient ruins, the force of terror swept through, and the 13 young disciples of the heaven n who were preparing to besiege Ye Feng were startled.


    "No, how can the strength of this hollow vine be so strong?"


    The little Lord of the heaven n is so surprised that he wants to retreat.


    He had heard of the empty vine before. It is said that although the cultivator who owns this ancient treasure will be very powerful, he can''t y the strength that can defeat him for nearly a thousand years with more than 300 years of cultivation like Ye Feng.


    What''s going on here?


    Then he saw Ye Feng''s body smashed in the force of emptiness, and then turned into nothingness!


    Then he suddenly realized that Ye Feng''s good method was to pull them to the back!


    It seems that the power of this hollow vine is far beyond his imagination!


    However, the problem faced by ordinary people is not how powerful the virtual vine is. He is more concerned about how to escape from this powerful destructive force.


    "Go


    Cangsheng turned around and left. At the same time, he pulled back two pieces with one hand. The strong and strong spirit suddenly pulled several other young disciples of the heaven n behind him.


    The force of emptiness thundered on those young disciples of the heaven n, and there was a temporary stagnation!


    And it also gives people a chance to escape.


    But at this time, at the center of the explosion of the force of emptiness, Ye Feng''s body shape which had been dissipated appeared again quietly

 Chapter 1063

    <h4>Chapter 1063</h4>


    Ye Feng returned to the pce where the force of the void broke out.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the living creature who was running away in front of him. The mortal grabbed several other young disciples of the heaven n and resisted behind him. Then he ran to a door with yellow and red double color signs and activated the gate to escape.


    Even if ye Feng just came back, and the strength has been strengthened, there is no way to stop themon people.


    After all, the distance of 100 meters is in a sh. When Ye Feng reacts, the figure of human beings has disappeared from this hall.


    However, the other children of the heaven n who were captured and reced by themon people were all broken into pieces in the force of the void. They only heard their cry of fear before they died, but did not hear any scream when they died.


    For they have no chance to scream because they die in such a violent void.


    Almost only in a momentter, in addition to Ye Feng, there was not even a living person in the whole hall, and even the space was eroded by the force of the void and turned into an ethereal ce.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng has the protection of Qiyao ancient wood in his body, so that he just came back from death without any impact.


    Soon, the automatic restoration function of ancient relics began to use, and the absorbed space was restored in a moment, and the whole pce was restored as before.


    But at this time, in addition to the escape of the little Lord of heaven, the other 12 people of the whole heaven n had already died and could not die any more.


    In the center of the hall, Ye Feng, who came back from the dead, looked at the surrounding scenes with some emotion.


    "It''s a pity that under the force of emptiness, all the things on my body can''t be left. Otherwise, so many young disciples of the heaven n will make me a lot of money..."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    While there is no one, he can try his seven new powers first.


    In addition to the power of orange time, Ye Feng can use the other six powers. However, ording to the hints given to Ye Feng by Qiyao ancient wood, each power of Ye Feng is only one year''s cultivation.


    Compared with Ye Feng''s 320 years'' cultivation power, these seven forces are just like a drop in the ocean. Even though they are of high level, they are too few in number, and it is difficult to exert any strong power.


    If you want to increase the seven kinds of power mastered by the body, you must rely on time to understand it. This can make Ye Feng a little puzzled.


    Now he is short of time, and there are still many things he needs to understand.


    Of course, at present, it is much more important to understand the power of Qiyao than to understand other things. After all, these seven forces are invincible in the lower Qing Dynasty.


    Even in the first-ss world, I''m afraid no one can master one of the seven Yao forces.


    As for the power of emptiness, some practitioners may have mastered some of them because they have acquired the vine of emptiness, but the force of emptiness is of no use to Ye Feng.


    In the lower Qing Dynasty, the forces of emptiness that can be used are basically from the virtual vines released from Qiyao ancient wood.


    The power from the same source has no effect on Ye Feng, who has Qiyao ancient wood in his body. If he is used to deal with Ye Feng, he will be absorbed by his Qi Yao ancient wood.


    "The power of fire!"


    Ye Feng tried to stimte the red power in his body.


    The power of true fire from shangqingtian is the strongest me in xiaqingtian. Ye Feng congeals a little me on his hand and feels that the surrounding space will be burned by it.


    "It''s tough!"


    Even if it''s just a little me, Ye Feng''s eyes are bright. It''s just a surprise.


    Such a small me, there are signs that it can burn the space. If more real fire power is gathered in the future, will not the space be burned out?


    "The power of the sun!"


    Ye Feng then tried the yellow power, and suddenly a burst of bright light scattered from Ye Feng''s hands, containing infinite light and heat.


    Although both of them are extremely hot, there is a clear difference between the power of true fire and the power of sun.


    The power of true fire is rtively cohesive, condensing the power at a point, thus producing the most powerful destructive force. But the power of the sun''s power is divergent.


    The yellow light in Ye Feng''s hands gradually turned into a little golden. The power of the sun''s power spread to the whole hall in an instant.


    Obsidian day, is to light and heat, so that their own heat can be felt by the people around!


    "It seems that before mastering the power of the sun, it''s better to use it sparingly. If you''re not careful, you''ll hurt your own people..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, and then he moved again: "blue, the power of the tide!"


    The force of tide is the tearing force relying on gravity.


    In front of him, Ye Feng created an irregr sphere by the force of the tide, which waspletelyposed of the force of the tide. And this irregr sphere produces a strong gravitational force, and in an instant it begins to disperse around.Ye Feng threw any material out of his storage space.


    It is an unknown material obtained from the firstyer of the ancient ruins, which is of no use to the present Ye Feng.


    But seeing that the ck stone was just thrown out by Ye Feng, he was immediately attracted by the tide sphere, and then the terrible tidal force tore the material into pieces!


    Ye Feng was surprised. It was a kind of weapon refining material. If there were enough auxiliary materials, a Taoist weapon could be made!


    But such a level of material, even by the de front a trace of tidal force to tear into pieces!


    "When the tide force bes stronger, will it be possible to create a ck hole?"


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and shook his head.


    Even if the ck hole can condense, that''s what will happenter, so don''t think about it now.


    Then came the blue power of real water, which seemed to be nothing to test. Ye Feng condensed the power of real water and tried to perform a holy healing on himself.


    Shua!


    Unexpected surprise appeared, Ye Feng found that the power of real water can be used to replenish his consumed Qi!


    On second thought, yes, isn''t Luoshen water a kind of water?


    The true water, however, is the most powerful water power in the lower Qingtian. It can''t be more normal to have the effect of restoring true Qi.


    "In this way, what is Luoshen water? When I understand the power of real water, I don''t have to worry about the consumption of true Qi! "


    Ye Fengughs. He has already used up half of the Luoshen water he got before. He is worried about this. He didn''t expect to get such a good real water power.


    As for thest purple power of extinction, Ye Feng also casually threw out a piece of Taoist level material.


    Without a sound, we can see that the material ispletely destroyed by the extinction power of purple light, and there is no residue left.

 Chapter 1064

    <h4>Chapter 1064</h4>


    This is the real power of extinction!


    Although the effect is simr to that of the sun breaking force before, Ye Feng can personally realize that the power of extinction is far more terrifying than the power of obsidity.


    "The power of annihtion is the power of Qiyao ancient wood to press the bottom of the box. It is even more difficult to understand and use the power of time than orange, which shows its horror."


    Ye Feng understood in his heart that if the same strength of the sun''s force and the force of extinction collide together, it is absolutely more powerful.


    Even the stars and the glory of the sun will be turned into nothingness by the power of annihtion, and even the power of emptiness is not enough to see in front of the power of extinction.


    Even the ancient wood of Qiyao said that he did notpletely master the power of extinction. If Ye Feng could understand the strong enough power of extinction, it would undoubtedly be stronger than Qiyao ancient wood in full bloom.


    The power of annihtion is such a power.


    Of course, in the lower Qing Dynasty, no matter which of the seven powers of Qiyao ancient wood is the strongest, Ye Feng only needs to choose one to take the lead in understanding and practicing. After all, he is greedy for more than one can chew.


    If heprehends many kinds of power at the same time, the speed of understanding will naturally decrease. When he meets a strong enemy, the two forces together will not be more powerful than cultivating one kind of strength.


    For example, two practitioners of five hundred years'' cultivation are not the opponents of one thousand year practitioners.


    "It''s almost time to decide Let''s choose the power of real fire. The condensed supreme fire is enough to burn all the opponents in the next Qingtian! "


    Ye Feng selected the red power of true fire as his main power toprehend for a period of time in the future.


    And now, of course, the experience of ancient relics must continue.


    This ancient relic was not created by Qiyao ancient wood, but by other powerful people from the heaven of the Qing Dynasty. As for why such a relic was created, it is not important that there are countless treasures in it.


    "Be careful. It seems that there is an ancient array in this ancient relic, which has a trace of connection with Shangqing sky. Every hundred years, some treasures will reappear in every Hall of this ancient relic. These treasures are very precious in the lower Qing Dynasty, but they can be seen everywhere in the upper Qing Dynasty! "


    Qiyao ancient wood reminds a way: "over the years, although I have not found a suitable host, but it is true that some extremely talented young people have mysteriously disappeared in this ancient relic."


    "Mysteriously missing?"


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    "Yes, I suspect, because those young people have outstanding talent, I''m afraid they were sent to the heaven of the upper Qing Dynasty. Unfortunately, I don''t feel a trace of the power from the heaven of the upper Qing Dynasty, which shows the depth of its hiding."


    Qiyao ancient wood is quite alert to ancient relics.


    "So this ancient relic was built by a sect in the upper Qing Dynasty to select talents?"


    Ye Feng suddenly realized.


    This conjecture must be true, but unfortunately, the people who built the ancient ruins did not know that Qiyao ancient wood could rely on throwing out empty vines to transfer other gifted practitioners into their consciousness space.


    Although I don''t know how many years have passed, but atst the virtual vine can escape.


    Any practitioner who enters the ancient ruins, as long as he wants to quit, can leave the ancient ruins directly through the passageway between the relic halls.


    So now as long as Ye Feng leaves the ancient ruins, Qiyao ancient wood also leaves.


    All of a sudden, Ye Feng thought of something, his eyes shining: "since this ancient relic can be transmitted to Shangqing heaven, then it is possible that you want to return to Shangqing heaven?"


    "No


    Qiyao ancient wood shook his head: "don''t say we can''t find the transmission array to shangqingtian. Even if we find it, if we go back to shangqingtian from this ancient relic, it will certainly appear in that powerful sect Do you want me to throw myself in the again


    "That''s right."


    Ye Fengughs and nods. He doesn''t say much.


    Qiyao ancient wood did not dare to go back to shangqingtian from here. It was a good thing for him anyway. Otherwise, would he not have such a powerful power in his body?


    Although Qiyao ancient wood takes him as the host, his cultivation speed will be reduced to half of the original, but the strength improvement brought by Qiyao ancient wood is far less than that of this half.


    After all, the power of Qiyao is the power that can''t be possessed in the next Qing Dynasty!


    "Next, I''ll be more careful. Even if there''s a transmission array going to the upper Qing sky, it''s certainly not in the frontyers. As long as I get an ancient treasure, I''ll be satisfied toe to this ancient relic."


    Ye Feng said, and asked: "ancient wood, you should be familiar with the ancient ruins, right? Can I have a quick way to get to the fifth floor of the ruins? "


    "No


    Seven Yao ancient wood is not happy to say.


    Obviously, it doesn''t want Ye Feng to continue in this ancient relic. After all, it''s an immortal treasure. What''s the use of Ye Feng''s searching for any ancient treasures?As an ancient treasure, the virtual vine is just a branch of Qiyao ancient wood!


    And such branches, it has thrown out hundreds of roots, if ye Feng wants, it can also send Ye Feng hundreds of roots.


    "The strength of the vine of the void is the power of the void, and the strength of the void I have been able toprehend by myself. What is the use of the vine in the void?"


    Ye Feng felt the idea of Qiyao ancient wood. He said with a smile: "but if you send me hundreds of pieces, I''m sure I still want them. I can give them to my friends, so that they won''t be bullied in the future."


    "No problem, as long as you can take me out of the ruins, hundreds of hollow vines are nothing."


    Seven Yao ancient wood generous said.


    Almost to Qiyao ancient wood, the virtual vine is equivalent to the hair on the body. Sending out hundreds of virtual vines is like giving hundreds of hair to human beings.


    Compared with their own freedom, these hundreds of hair do not matter!


    Ye Feng smelt speech ha ha a smile: "then I thank you on behalf of my friend first."


    Then it was time for him to step back and join Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun in front of him. He could not let the two girls worry too much.


    Just thinking about it, he saw that the door of the former hall suddenly lit up with white light. After the power of the sky level space flickered, two anxious shadows rushed in.


    "Ye Feng, are you ok?"


    They are Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun!


    When the two women entered the pce, they looked nervous and anxious, but they were surprised to see Ye Feng''s good suspension in the air.


    Is Ye Feng OK?

 Chapter 1065

    <h4>Chapter 1065</h4>


    Ye Feng saw the expressions of the two girls andughed: "you''re here. It''s OK here. All the disciples of the heaven n have been solved by me However, run away for the little Lord. "


    At this time, the killing star and the soul star happened to be sent over. As soon as he heard what Ye Feng said, he could not help but look at each other, and suddenly saw the color of shock from the other side''s eyes.


    How strong is Ye Feng''s strength?


    It seems that in front of them, the leaf front is still very deep!


    Before, they thought that Ye Feng would surely die no more if he left to deal with so many young disciples of the heaven n alone, unless he could step back a few steps before the force of emptiness broke out and go outside the hall.


    Ye Feng didn''t appear after waiting for so long. They all thought Ye Feng had died in it, but they didn''t expect


    It can be predicted that all the people of the heaven n are gone. After all, the power of void breaks out, and the young practitioners who have cultivated for less than 1000 years can not resist it.


    But Ye Feng did not leave this pce premise, unexpectedly can survive, this is incredible.


    "Brother ye, I can''t believe you''re a real expert."


    Sha Xing stepped forward and praised Ye Feng.


    Before, he only thought that Ye Feng might be the next generation of dragon sword, so he meant to make friends with him, but he was not too enthusiastic. After all, Ye Feng''s experience is only half past now. What will happen after that is still uncertain.


    But now, seeing Ye Feng''s real strength, he can kill all the 800 or 900 year old young disciples of the heaven n. From this, it seems that Ye Feng''s real strength is much stronger than that revealed!


    Most importantly, Ye Feng''s aplishments in his early 300 years.


    It is obvious that Ye Feng''s adventure is more than that of ordinary people.


    But, of course, Sha Xing will not know that Ye Feng''s strength and potential are much greater than before. Even in the first-ss world, Ye Feng is regarded as the most potential young generation.


    "No, it''s just a little bit better."


    Ye Feng chuckled and shook his head. He didn''t say much. He just went on: "let''s continue to go down, but from here on, there will be no blue and purple two-color gate. It seems that we have to separate for a while. I hope we can cooperate with you on the next floor."


    After that, Ye Feng took out 12 yellow light balls and handed two of them to the killing star and soul Star: "this is the light ball of the twelve heaven n disciples. You can go through the purple and yellow double color gate. My people and I will go through the blue and yellow gate. We will see youter."


    Seeing the twelve yellow light balls, the killing star and the soul star still couldn''t hide the shock in his heart. This Ye Feng really killed the twelve guys of the heaven n!


    Two people took the two yellow light balls in the hands of Ye Feng and nodded: "I''ll see youter."


    They really hope to meet Ye Feng in the future. After all, Ye Feng''sbat effectiveness is quite good. If they get to the lower levels and join Ye Feng, they will be more likely to pass the relic level.


    Moreover, Ye Feng is also a practitioner of dragon sword inheritance. Now it seems that Ye Feng is very likely to get the inheritance of dragon sword finally.


    When they found the door with the purple and yellow logo, they scattered their souls, approached the past invisibly, and were transported out of the hall by the power of space.


    At the scene only left their own people, Ye Feng rxed a lot, said to Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun: "next we can take any road, we don''t have to worry about the problem of the light ball."


    Ye Feng said with ease, because the light balls of seven colors in the ancient ruins were originally derived from the seven forces of Qiyao ancient wood, but the level was much lower than that of Qiyao.


    Now, Ye Feng can open the door directly with the power of Qiyao in his body!


    Although he had little power in his body, he didn''t need much power to open the door of these relic halls.


    That is to say, Ye Feng has a huge advantage over others in the following years: he can choose the shortest path to the next level among the ancient relics!


    If he didn''t have the power of Qiyao in his body, ording to the original way of walking, with the blue light balls of the three of them, they would have to go through at least 20 or 30 pces and wait for others to deliver the light ball.


    But now, Ye Feng found that as long as you pass through the four halls, you can get to the nearest entrance to the third floor.


    Moon Chan and Zhang Xinyun listen to Ye Feng say so, are somewhat surprised, but also did not ask what.


    The two girls just suddenly realized that Ye Feng was still alive under the circumstances just like that. He must have had other adventures, maybe rted to this ancient relic


    The three chose an orange, cyan logo and walked past.


    The power of orange time and the power of blue tide in Ye Feng''s body are condensed. In the next moment, the power of sky level space is bright and white, and the three people''s figures are taken away.In this way, it is much more convenient to move in ancient ruins than before!


    Obviously, no one hase to the next hall.


    As soon as Ye Feng entered the hall, he felt a strong aura of heaven and earth. Then he opened his eyes and saw that there were four treasure boxes in the center of the hall!


    "It''s the treasure chest hall. Let''s open it."


    Ye Feng said in front of his eyes.


    The treasure chest hall, which he had met before when he was on the first floor of the ruins, could only open one treasure chest for each practitioner who entered the hall, and the treasure chest was 100% good.


    That is to say, it will not open the treasure chest and suddenly jump out of a monster or something.


    "Let''s go, one by one."


    Ye Feng stepped forward and opened one of the golden treasure boxes at will.


    Shua!


    A strong aura of heaven and Earth spread out, which made the pce full of heaven and earth spirit more embellished like a fairnd on earth.


    "It''s the material to raise the ten-year cultivation limit again!"


    Ye Feng was not surprised to see what happened.


    "I advise you to absorb it by yourself. Your two maids can''t apany you down to thestyer of ancient ruins. Your own strength is still the most important."


    The consciousness of Qiyao ancient wood rings in Ye Feng''s mind.


    Indeed, the strength of Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun is still too weak after all, which can not bepared with Ye Feng before, let alone Ye Feng, who has obtained the power of Qiyao ancient wood.


    "All right."


    Ye Feng nodded and absorbed the ten-year cultivation of this material.


    Then Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun also selected a treasure chest to open, but at this time, a white light was shining in a door on one side, and two practitioners emerged from it.


    "Stop it!"


    When the two men saw that it was a treasure chest hall, their eyes shed suddenly, and then they rushed over with a fierce look and a big drink.

 Chapter 1066

    <h4>Chapter 1066</h4>


    When Ye Feng heard the shouting, he could not help looking over, but he saw that they were two young practitioners who had been practicing for seven or eight hundred years. It seems that they are also from the big sect. They are well-dressed and attractive.


    Maybe they feel that Ye Feng and the two girls have low aplishments and are easy to bully. The two young practitioners do not hesitate at all. They directly stimte the whole body''s true Qi, and the two powerful fairies sweep towards the two women''s ces.


    "Hum!"


    Ye Feng sees this and hums. These two guys are really bold. They start directly at the two girls. Do you think that their aplishments of seven or eight hundred years are invincible in this ancient ruins?


    He didn''t want to think about it. He waved one hand and turned the spirits of the two girls into swords of dragon spirits, one left and one right floating beside him.


    "The power of fire, condensation!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up a glimmer of fire, and two weak forces of true fire condensed in the two sword tips of dragon soul.


    Dragon Sword rhyme, sword fighting!


    Ye Feng urged the two swords of dragon soul, and released two sword Qi of fighting swordsmanship at the same time. They met the true Qi of the two practitioners respectively!


    Seeing that Ye Feng wanted to resist their attack with his own strength, the two cultivators were immediately pleased.


    "This boy is too arrogant. He has only been cultivating for more than 300 years. He dare to resist the attack of our brothers. He just doesn''t know how to live or die."


    "However, even if we just hit at will, we have killed many young strong men with the same aplishments as us. The guy in front of me is a mantis. He can''t help himself


    Two people just such amunication, immediately in front of the scene suddenly let them be stunned, open mouth can almost plug an egg.


    The two attacking Qi that they randomly condensed were easily defeated by the young man''s two swords. Then, with a heat wave, the two swords did not stop at all and went straight to their face!


    Scoff!


    After two strange sounds, the two young practitioners were instantly drowned by Ye Feng''s two swords, and then the power of real fire attached to them burned up their bodies, not even a trace of ashes could be left.


    The power of true fire is too overbearing. Even if it is only a trace, it can easily kill the guy who has been cultivated for more than 700 years with Ye Feng''s swordsmanship.


    Now Ye Feng, even if he is facing the little Lord of the heaven n, is likely to win!


    After all, with the power of Qiyao, it is equivalent to directly improving his aplishments for more than a hundred years. This is the strongest power in xiaqingtian, which is invincible. If you understand the powerful power of Qiyao, you will be able to block and kill gods in xiaqingtian.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of apuse came from behind Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng had long felt that there was another cultivator at the rear gate. His clothes were quite familiar. It was a bit like Lu Ling of yunhuang academy when he snatched the fragments of space rules.


    "Is it from yunhuang academy?"


    Ye Feng looked back and saw a young man who looked like a schr. He was smiling and pping. He seemed to appreciate Ye Feng''s fight.


    "My friend, the well water does not invade the river. We have a treasure chest left. You can take it by yourself."


    Ye Feng said faintly, looking over his face, Yue Chan and Zhang Xinyun have opened the two treasure boxes respectively, and collected the things in them.


    As for thest treasure chest left, Ye Feng doesn''t need to fight with the yunhuang Academy. ording to Sha Xing''s statement, he may have to cooperate with the faster powerful ones when he gets to the bottom of the ancient ruins.


    Otherwise, is the treasure of the eternal ss so easy to take?


    "Ha ha, my friend''s strength is good. What''s more rare is that she still protects her own woman to enter such a dangerous ce."


    The schr of yunhuang academy also gave a faint smile and looked at Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun: "it seems that friends are very confident and can protect them."


    "What does this have to do with you?"


    Ye Feng asked with a slight smile.


    "I know you."


    The schr didn''t answer Ye Feng''s question. Instead, he turned his head and looked at him with his eyes shining.


    The other party''s eyes let Ye Feng a Leng, and then ha ha a smile: "is your academy Lu zero and you said?"


    "Not bad."


    With a faint smile, the schr took out a fan and shook it gently.


    This fan is actually a magic weapon of lower level!


    "Elder martial brother Lu Ling once said that you robbed him of the fragments of his rules, and also possessed such treasures as the virtual vine."


    The schr stared at Ye Feng and said, "why don''t we work together to get to the next floor of the ruins before others?"


    "Sorry, no more."


    Ye Feng shakes his head: "we''re going. You can help yourself."


    With that, Ye Feng stood up, called the two girls, and then walked towards the gate on one side. This time, he went to the gate marked by orange and yellow.


    Ye Feng has the power of Qiyao in his body, so he can pass freely. There is no need to take a road with others.ording to Qiyao ancient wood, with Ye Feng''s current strength, it is not difficult to pass through the first threeyers of ancient relics alone as long as you are careful.


    Until the fourth level, it is possible to encounter some very difficult hurdles that he cannot pass alone.


    However, in the first threeyers, Ye Feng''s treasure has also improved him. Maybe in the fourthyer, he can start to break through the level alone.


    In any case, the experience of dragon sword inheritance is to get a treasure from ancient relics. As for what kind of treasure, XuanHuo Shenlong didn''t say. However, Ye Feng guessed that the higher the quality of the treasure, the more appreciated it would be.


    If ye Feng throws Qiyao ancient wood directly to them, it will certainly surprise them. Unfortunately, Qiyao ancient wood reminds Ye Feng not to let it be exposed to anyone in xiaqingtian.


    Even the people around Ye Feng can''t.


    Because of this, Ye Feng didn''t tell Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun what had just happened to Qiyao ancient wood.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s three people pass through the gate and disappear from the treasure box hall, the schr of yunhuang academy has a look of fun in his eyes.


    "Such a boy can take the pieces of rules from Lu zero''s hand? It''s only over 300 years of cultivation. It seems that he has mastered a lot of secret Assassin''s mace. "


    The schr thought, "judging from the way he killed people just now, it''s clean and neat. If you meet himter, you must be careful..."


    As he thought, he walked to thest chest in the hall that had not yet been opened.


    ¡­¡­


    "What have you got?"


    Ye Feng left the treasure chest hall with two women and went to the passage connecting the next hall, and then asked.


    "It''s all a treasure of heaven and earth to improve one''s cultivation. Ye Feng, do you want to absorb it?"


    Moon Chan takes out two pieces of Tiancai Dibao.


    These are two pieces of Tiancai Dibao, which can improve the cultivation for more than 30 years. Their value is no less than two pieces of inferior immortal utensils. In the realm of cultivating immortals, there are not enough conditions for such things to be produced, and they can only be seen in the higher world.

 Chapter 1067

    <h4>Chapter 1067</h4>


    Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun both know that they can''t go to the lower floors of ancient ruins.


    Their duty is to protect Ye Feng from reaching the lower floors. After that, they must leave the ancient ruins first. Otherwise, they will not be able to help Ye Feng. On the contrary, they may be held back.


    Now they open the treasure chest and open the Tiancai Dibao to improve their aplishments. Naturally, Ye Feng is given the two pieces of Tiancai Dibao. The two pieces of Tiancai Dibao can improve their aplishments for 70 years, which is of great help to Ye Feng.


    Of course, the precondition is that Ye Feng can find other Tiancai Dibao that can improve his cultivation level, otherwise his meridians are not wide enough to amodate so many auras of heaven and earth.


    Ye Feng received two pieces of Tiancai Dibao.


    Before a period of time to help two women greatly promoted, Ye Feng should also consider their own cultivation.


    "Well, go on."


    Ye Feng and his two women went on.


    After a while, the three people even ran through the next three levels, without meeting too much danger, but also did not get any treasures. They easily arrived at the transmission hall leading to the third floor of the ruins.


    Ye Feng has the power of Qiyao in his body. He doesn''t need to wait for others to open the transmission array.


    This transmission array also needs to have two colors of light ball to open together, no matter which two colors are OK. Other people''s words must wait for other people toe here, but it is a small matter for Ye Feng.


    "Let''s go straight in."


    Ye Fengning produced several kinds of colored light balls, and handed them to Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun respectively.


    The power of Qiyao can directly condense into a light ball of corresponding color, which is a unique advantage in ancient relics!


    With a sh of bright white light, Ye Feng and the two women arrived at the thirdyer of the ancient ruins with the power of the sky level space.


    Just after the transmission, Ye Feng felt the surrounding situation and felt that the thirdyer of the ancient ruins was significantly different from the first and secondyers before.


    Every door on the third floor of the ancient ruins is marked with three colors. That is to say, it takes a lot of time to go further on the third floor of the ancient ruins.


    Because of this, XuanHuo Shenlong and other powerful beings did not wait outside the ancient ruins, but left directly and came backter.


    Because, even in the most smooth situation, it will take at least a month to get down to the fifthyer of the ancient ruins and obtain the ancient treasures.


    This is still the most smooth situation. If there is an ident in the middle, or if there is any particrly difficult barrier, it is normal that you can''te out for a few months.


    However, the ancient ruins are only open for one year at a time.


    If you haven''t been out for more than a year, you''ll be stuck in it


    "Go straight ahead."


    Ye Feng with two women, selected one of the doors, decided to go from the shortest way to the fourth floor of the ruins.


    Due to the power of seven Yao in his body, he only needs to advance six halls to get down to the fourth floor of the ancient ruins. Otherwise, he has to walk at least 25 halls to reach the entrance of the fourth floor.


    Two women followed Ye Feng, three people quickly through the door.


    Shua!


    After transmitting the light, Ye Feng only felt a strong and strong aura of heaven and earth.


    He quickly spread his divine consciousness, and then he was stunned.


    This hall is actually a Treasure Pce, with an extremely precious natural material and earth treasure ced in the center!


    It looks like a peach fruit, but it is much bigger than the ordinary peach. From the perspective of the spirit of heaven and earth, after absorbing this peach like fruit, the cultivation limit of the cultivator can definitely increase for more than 20 years!


    Ye Feng does not let his eyes shine. What he needs now is the Tiancai Dibao that can raise the upper limit of cultivation!


    However, he noticed that the peach like fruit was not the only one in this temple.


    There is also a very hidden array around the fruit. If Ye Feng was not sensitive to the array, he might have been hit at once.


    "It''s a magic array. If you fall into it, you may never get out again."


    Ye Feng was afraid for a while. Fortunately, he was not obsessed with money. Otherwise, no one could save him.


    "What to do?"


    Zhang Xinyun followed, her eyebrows wrinkled.


    "I study."


    Ye Feng said at the same time, while condensing the true Qi, rushed into the front of the array.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it, it immediately makes Ye Feng scared. Because when his true spirit darts into the front of the magic array, he finds that there is a person trying to break the magic array in front of him!


    "Who is it?"


    Ye Feng is on guard.


    Because of the magic array, Ye Feng, who has just entered this hall, did not find that there are other practitioners in this hall.


    But now it seems that there are others who came earlier than him.


    This magic array, the other side has already broken half!It''s a battle for mastery of magic array.


    Although Ye Feng has personally arranged such a powerful magic array as Qianxiang dreand,pared with the illusory array in front of him, it is almost like a child''s household thing.


    No way, Ye Feng can only slowly start to understand, this kind of thing is not urgent.


    Time passes quickly.


    An hour passed quickly.


    Ye Feng found that his attack on this magic array has reached one tenth, while the other party''s cracking of the magic array has reached half and more than five percent.


    "I can crack this magic array twice as fast as the opponent!"


    Ye Feng found a piece of good news, which made him energetic. Originally, he had no hope to get the peach like fruit, but now it seems that there is still hope that he can break the magic array with the other party at the same time, and then it depends on whose strength is stronger.


    Ten hours, nearly half a day!


    Ye Feng''s progress in breaking the magic array hase to an end, and the other side is the same.


    On the moon Chan and Zhang Xinyun two women closed their eyes to nourish their spirits, Ye Feng called softly, and then the true Qi condensed and urged, and the magic array in front of him broke.


    The sound of "poof" breaks the magic array!


    The scene of the whole hall became clear, and Ye Feng, the practitioner who cracked the magic array with him, finally appeared in front of him.


    Seeing each other''s appearance, Ye Feng couldn''t help but stare at him!


    In this stupefied time, the other party has already started to move. With the rapid development of thunder, the figure suddenly reaches the center of the hall.


    In one hand, he took the peach like fruit in his hand!


    After the other side got it, he looked at Ye Feng with some doubts. It seems that he didn''t want to understand why Ye Feng didn''t fight with him since he broke the magic array at about the same time?


    But then I smile.


    This boy has only 300 years of cultivation. It''s normal that he doesn''t dare to rob him!

 Chapter 1068

    <h4>Chapter 1068</h4>


    The other side directly snatched the Tiancai Dibao, then jumped to one side and looked at Ye Feng and the two women behind him with great interest.


    Ye Feng is also looking at each other, his face is a little heavy.


    At present, this guy is the enemy of Ye Feng master Su Feiying, Luo Guangdu!


    Speaking of it, the reason why the Xingmu sect has fallen to the present level isrgely due to the Luoguang capital. Otherwise, it can at least be a sect, and it is stronger than the Mo family in Nanling.


    Luo Guangdu and Su Feiying''s master, also known as Ye Feng''s Shigong, are 50-60 years old at least.


    Of course, in the eyes of Ye Feng, the guy who robbed Tiancai Dibao in front of him is totally a young man in his twenties.


    The age of the cultivator can not be seen from the surface.


    However, Ye Feng can clearly know that the other side is the man who killed Su Feiying''s master. He also left Su Feiying''s life with contempt, which has made Su Feiying bear a grudge to this day.


    Now the situation is that Ye Feng recognized Luo Guangdu, and Luoguang did not know Ye Feng''s identity.


    If he knew that Ye Feng was su Feiying''s disciple, he would be surprised. After all, few people in the sixth ss world of xiuxianjie could have a chance to reach the wider world.


    Luoguangdu has always been proud of it.


    Only when you leave the immortal world will you know how vast this world is


    "Boy, your array attainments are very good. It has some effect on the thirdyer of the ancient ruins. How about following me? "


    Luo Guangdu chuckles and sends out an invitation to Ye Feng. At the same time, he looks at the two women behind Ye Feng with a trace of yfulness in his eyes.


    Ye Feng looks at luoguangdu.


    At this time, Luo Guangdu was wearing a white shirt with a gourd pattern on it. I don''t know which n it represents.


    Ye Feng can be sure that luoguangdu could leave the immortal world,e to this higher world and gain the opportunity to enter the ancient relics only through some powerful religious sects.


    Cultivation in 992.


    The cultivation of luoguangdu is close to 1000 years. If you are still in the realm of cultivating immortals, there is no doubt that it can be regarded as the strongest king.


    I heard from Su Feiying that Luo Guangdu was very gifted. At that time, hepeted with Su Feiying''s master for the position of leader of Xingmu sect. Unfortunately, he lost to Su Feiying''s master.


    From this, let Luo Guangdu hate Su Feiying''s master, butter killed him with his own hands.


    "If the talent is good enough, it is enough to be amon disciple of some ordinary sects in the third ss world..."


    The tip of the leaf is slightly tilted.


    Although I don''t know how Luoguang came into contact with the n forces at this level, Ye Feng didn''t want to let the other side feel better since he met here.


    Ye Feng studied the tone of the other side and said, "old man, your array attainments are good. It ys a role in the thirdyer of the ancient ruins. How about following me? "


    The same words, the same tone, but the address "boy" was reced by "old guy" by Ye Feng.


    As soon as Luo Guangdu heard it, he immediately blew his hair, and his very handsome face suddenly showed his anger.


    The stinky boy who has been practicing for more than 300 years dares to tease him so much that he just doesn''t want to live! He had ny-two years of cultivation, almost a thousand years of cultivation, and stepped into the realm of Tao!


    Is it this kind of stinky boy who has cultivated for 300 years that he can y at will?


    Although Luo Guangdu admitted that Ye Feng and his two women were able to break into the thirdyer of the ancient ruins so quickly, they certainly had some strength, but they were definitely notparable to him.


    "Stinky boy, since you are so rude, I will teach you a lesson and give me the light ball in your hand."


    Luo GUANG all snorted coldly and stepped forward. The whole body''s true Qi condensed, just like killing God!


    "Old man, since you are in such a hurry to die, I will help you. Thank you very much."


    Ye Feng retorted, and then gently waved his hand. The two swords of dragon soul, moon Chan and ghost spirit, were instantly held in his hands, and the two swords became one!


    To deal with the existence of the cultivation in 992, Ye Feng must be careful.


    The Luoguang capital is certainly not as difficult as the little master of the heaven n, but the cultivation is not easy to deal with. Moreover, the opponent''sing to the thirdyer of the ancient ruins so soon also shows the strength of the other party.


    However, Ye Feng has the power of seven Yao in his body, but he is not afraid of the other side.


    "Die!"


    Luo GUANG all hears Ye Feng''s words, in the eye fierce light sh.


    He has never been so ridiculed by a stinky boy whose aplishments are more than 600 years lower than him. He only feels that his whole body is going to be blown up by anger, and he is eager to tear the boy into pieces.


    The true Qi condenses in his hands, and a pair of wind fire wheels appear at his feet, burning mes in an instant.


    Then, two clusters of fire snakes in luoguangdu urge, toward the leaf front quickly swept over."Goode!"


    Ye Fengughs, bleeding teeth, activate!


    At the same time, the heart of the dragon is cool, which offsets the side effects of bleeding teeth.


    At the same time, double swords in one, guard sword!


    Ayer of ck-and-white sword Qi barrier appeared in front of Ye Feng. Although he only had 325 years of cultivation, thisyer of sword Qi barrier actually blocked the other two fire snakes!


    Luo Guangdu''s face suddenly changed.


    He did not expect that Ye Feng''sbat effectiveness was so strong that he could withstand his attack with 325 years of cultivation.


    Although the two fire snakes were only used by him at will, they could not be resisted by any other practitioner who had cultivated for 325 years.


    Luo GUANG all of a sudden attention up, foot under the wind and fire wheel a turn.


    "Fire Python heaven and earth!"


    A huge boa constricted by a me opens its mouth and covers the position of the leaf front. The high temperature emitted from its body will instantly evaporate even the steel!


    Bean big sweat drops from Ye Feng''s forehead, but he doesn''t panic.


    "Red is the power of fire!"


    Ye Feng''s heart was moved, and the power of the real fire in his body was not much. He condensed it into the moon Chan and ghost spirit double swords in his hand, and then urged the swordsmanship.


    Dragon Sword rhyme, sword fighting!


    Ye Feng swept the sword in one hand, and a ck and white sword with red sword spirit was attacking the huge crazy Python formed by the fire above.


    In xiaqingtian, the power of true fire is the strongest me. No matter what kind of fire Luoguang uses, it is only defeated under the power of true fire.


    The me wild Python and the true fire sword spirit were hanged together in an instant!


    "Hum, you can''t match my fire and the universe with your strength alone..."


    Luo Guangdu was full of confidence at the beginning, but after a moment, his face turned pale.


    "What''s the matter? No, it can''t be! "


    The fire that he disyed was defeated by Ye Feng''s sword. The huge wild boa constricted by the me was burned out by the power of the me on Ye Feng''s sword!


    Is the me burned out?


    What a strange thing!

 Chapter 1069

    <h4>Chapter 1069</h4>


    For Ye Feng, the scene is not surprising at all.


    The power of true fire is the strongest me power in xiaqingtian, not to mention a luoguangdu. Even the strong people from the first-ss world can not match Ye Feng''s real fire power in terms of me quality.


    If ye Feng understood the power of true fire more, he would be invincible in the next Qing Dynasty.


    Of course, it requires him to have stronger cultivation. Otherwise, he will not be able topete with those who have be immortals just with his power of real fire.


    "You''ve got a lot of talent. Seriously, how about our cooperation? "


    This guy no longer thought that a trace of luck hade to him.


    Just that pair of swords, has let Ye Feng have the qualification of equal dialogue with Luo Guang!


    However, it is just equal dialogue.


    Ye Feng is very clear in his mind that his cultivation is too low now. He is still not enough to deal with Luo Guangdu. He may even be injured by Luo Guangdu. What''s more, Yue Chan and Zhang Xinyun may die here.


    This is far from eptable to Ye Feng.


    What''s more, Su Feiying hates Luo Guang deeply. If Ye Feng is here, he will kill him. Isn''t it that Su Feiying has no target?


    Su Feiying''s enemy, or let Su Feiying solve by himself!


    Ye Feng must give Su Feiying this opportunity, otherwise this matter will be Su Feiying''s heart demon on the way to practice, making her difficult in the future.


    "Let''s forget about cooperation. Let''s talk about it next time."


    Ye Feng said lightly, greeting the moon Chan and Zhang Xinyun two women, turned around and left.


    Quietly, he congealed out a three color ball of light and handed it to the two girls. They came to a front door and went directly through the door to the passage leading to the next hall.


    Luo Guangdu saw the situation in his eyes and turned his mouth: "I didn''t expect that this guy was quite decisive. It seems that he killed many people on the second floor..."


    He also thought that the light ball in Ye Feng''s hand was snatched by killing others in the secondyer, which could be used ten times.


    This can not me luoguangdu, after all, no one can think that there will be Qiyao ancient wood in Ye Feng''s body.


    And Luo Guangdu, can only watch Ye Feng leave, he does not have enough color light ball, can only continue to wait in this hall.


    ¡­¡­


    "Why don''t you take back the Tiancai Dibao in his hand?"


    After leaving the pce, Zhang Xinyun asked Ye Feng with some doubts: "with your strength, summon out the empty vine, it''s easy to kill him?"


    "You don''t know."


    Ye Feng wryly smile: "now I can''t call out the empty vine, the specific reason is inconvenient to say, but now we should be careful on the way."


    After taking Ye Feng''s body as the host, Qiyao ancient wood took back the virtual vine.


    It is definitely impossible for him to help Ye Feng fight. As for his im to give Ye Feng hundreds of virtual vines, it is also after leaving the ancient ruins.


    Among the ancient relics, Ye Feng can only rely on himself.


    After all, from the perspective of Qiyao ancient wood, I''m not very happy to see Ye Feng continue to take risks in the ancient ruins.


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, Zhang Xinyun suddenly understood why Ye Feng let go the peach like fruit and didn''tpete with naloguang.


    The next hall.


    In front of Ye Feng, the bright white light shed past, and the scene in front of him turned out to be ten ferocious guard beasts who were cultivated in 999!


    It was ten giant cheetahs with wings, each as big as three or four human beings. At this time, one by one took a rest in the hall and closed their eyes.


    "No, it''s the fierce beast level."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    Now he can''t summon theher vine. It''s hard to deal with so many fierce beasts.


    Even if he can summon the virtual vines, he can only deal with at most three at the same time. If more guard beasts attack together, he can''t resist.


    You know, these ten fierce guard beasts were originally for 50 cultivators like Ye Feng, but Ye Feng has only three people now.


    Do you want to wait for the arrival of other practitioners here?


    There are not many practitioners who cane down from the thirdyer of the ancient ruins. Who knows how long it will take to wait for 50 people?


    "Stupid, stupid, stupid!"


    Suddenly at this time, the consciousness of Qiyao ancient wood in Ye Feng''s body came over, and he scolded rudely: "since you can''t deal with ten fierce beasts together, you can''t deal with them one by one, don''t you?"


    Ye Feng was stunned by his speech.


    Head to head?


    He couldn''t help but return to the past: "the fierce guard beast in the ancient relic level, didn''t you wake up with a move? How can we deal with it head-on? "


    "Very simple, separated by the power of time!"


    "Although you can''t use the power of time to speed up or slow down the passage of time, the power of time can have the effect of separating perception.""Before you start, use the power of time to block this small area, and when you do it, you won''t disturb other fierce beasts."


    "I see!"


    Ye Feng suddenly realized that his eyes were bright.


    Unexpectedly, the power of orange time has such a role. Ye Feng is as happy as digging up some rich treasure.


    So, in the future, we can also use the power of time to block other people''s perception of their own detection?


    The power of time, however, is a higher level of existence than the power of time mastered by the predecessors of dragon sword immortal pce!


    In the next Qingtian, if ye Feng shields himself with the force of time, I''m afraid no one can break through his shielding.


    "Big money."


    Ye Feng immediately took action. Since the power of time still has such a role, the guard of fierce beast level in front of him is simply a delivery of food.


    All the ten fierce beasts are solved, and five of them are of high quality!


    This will be the biggest harvest since Ye Feng came to the ancient ruins.


    Ye Feng and two women quietly came to one of the giant cheetahs, and then spread the power of orange time around the giant cheetah, surrounding the surrounding area.


    Ye Feng does not have much time power to cover such a small area. However, it is enough to shield the perception of other giant cheetahs.


    "Yes


    Ye Feng drinks softly, and the sword of moon Chan and ghost spirit dragon soul is already in his hand.


    And moon Chan and Zhang Xinyun two women are not idle, at the same time urge the whole body true Qi, ready to disy their most lethal move.


    Yuechan''s preparation is swordsmanship.


    What Zhang Xinyun prepared, of course, was to summon the remnant soul of the ink Python to attack, and let the remnant soul of the ink Python coagte out of the soul body, blocking the front of the three people to prevent the other party from attacking back.


    "Go on


    The sword in Ye Feng''s hand dances lightly, and the sword Qi is vertical and horizontal in an instant.

 Chapter 1070

    <h4>Chapter 1070</h4>


    The third floor of the ancient ruins, guarding the pce of fierce beasts.


    Ye Feng, Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun rest in the center of the hall, and observe that the ten giant cheetahs in the hall have just been cleaned up.


    This is a set of five pieces of fairy ware in total, which greatly enhanced Ye Feng''sbat effectiveness!


    There are five pieces of blood leopard battle armor, blood leopard battle helmet, blood leopard battle leg, blood leopard battle wrist and blood leopard boot, all of which are medium-sized immortal utensils, and any one of them is a great wealth when put into the world of immortal cultivation.


    Even in the world of dawn, soul and sky, this set of medium-sized immortal tools is extremely powerful!


    Even in the dragon sword immortal pce, there are not many disciples who can have such luxurious magic weapon configuration.


    If other people came to the thirdyer of the ancient ruins, they would never be able to break the ten giant cheetahs like Ye Feng alone.


    For others, the lower they get to the lowest level, the more afraid they are to see the fierce beast level, because they can''t pass such a level!


    They can only wait for others toe and wait for the number of practitioners in the whole hall to reach a certain level before starting a war. However, in the chaos, it''s normal to kill a few people. Thest five pieces of medium-sized immortal utensils must also be snatched to death.


    After all, this is no longer a Taoist tool, but a medium-sized immortal tool!


    At the end of the day, it''s good to get a medium-sized fairy ware.


    Ye Feng, however, easily got five pieces of fairy ware, which can be regarded as a set.


    "With this set of immortal tools, my defense ability has been improved by at least several times or even ten times!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are full of self-confidence. In addition to the blood leopard boots, the other four immortal weapons are all defensive immortal weapons. Thebination of the five immortal weapons can also disy the bleeding leopard shield, and the defense power is not unknown.


    Even if ye Feng''s understanding of sword defense, in terms of defense ability, is no longerparable to the blood leopard shield. After all, his cultivation is too low, and he can not y out the power of sword defense.


    "After thousands of years of cultivation, the defense ability of swordsmanship can beparable with the blood leopard shield. Until then, it will be my strongest defense


    In addition, these five pieces of fairy ware also have some special functions, which may be useful in some ces.


    For example, the blood leopard boots can absorb the surrounding space power, reduce other people''s perception of space power, and enhance Ye Feng''s own perception of space power.


    At this level, the perception of space power determines the victory of the battle to a great extent.


    All in all, the five pieces of immortal utensils have increased Ye Feng''s strength by at least ten times, which is equivalent to improving his aplishments for 40 or 50 years.


    This is still a medium level immortal. If you go down to the next fewyers and get the eternal level treasure, even the samsara level treasure, Ye Feng can defeat the existence of thousand year old cultivation by virtue of his current cultivation.


    "Keep going."


    After a good rest, Ye Feng quickly took the two women to continue to move forward.


    There are only four halls left at the entrance of the fourth floor of the ancient ruins. Since Qiyao ancient wood says that Ye Feng can deal with all the levels of the third level ruins, Ye Feng doesn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    Soon, the three came to the next hall.


    "Labyrinth level again."


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment, and soon began to walk the maze with the two women.


    Different from thebyrinth on the first floor of the ancient ruins, there are often some fierce beasts in this maze, and some treasure boxes will appear.


    Ye Feng opened three treasure boxes along the way, two of which were empty, and a peach fruit as before appeared in the other one.


    "Thirty years of cultivation, breakthrough!"


    Ye Feng took the fruit and the Tiancai Dibao that had been raised to the upper limit of cultivation, and then absorbed the Tiancai Dibao which had been promoted for 35 years.


    Soon, his aplishments in the maze will be promoted for 35 years, to 360 years!


    He also has a piece of Tiancai Dibao that can improve his aplishments for 35 years. Unfortunately, the upper limit of cultivation is not enough. He has to wait for the next time.


    The three continue to move forward, and the next two halls are trap mechanism and treasure box checkpoint.


    "Good luck."


    After passing through the trap mechanism hall, Ye Fenges to the treasure box level, smiles and opens the treasure chest.


    Three people opened three treasure boxes, which were Tiancai Dibao, which increased the cultivation limit of 20 years, and two high-level materials for refining Yang God.


    If you collect some high-level materials to condense the Yang God, you will be able to condense the Xuan level Yang God of the same level as Ye Feng''s anger and thunder god!


    "Yang God can be refined again. If I can get materials of higher level, I can try to see if I can refine the Yang God of earth level or even heaven level."


    Ye Feng thought in his mind that he absorbed the Tiancai Dibao, which was the upper limit of his cultivation. Then he took two women into the entrance to the fourth floor of the ruins.


    The next is theirst hall on the third floor of the site. If there is no ident, they will go directly to the fourth floor of the ancient ruins.All the way, he didn''t meet anyone else. After he owned Qiyao ancient wood in his body, Ye Feng was far ahead of other practitioners.


    Up to now, he has been in the ruins for less than a week, but he has reached the entrance to the fourth floor of the ruins.


    "Let''s go."


    The next pce!


    Just a foot across the gate, a strong aura of heaven and earth came to us.


    "Eh, it''s a training level."


    Ye Feng''s divine consciousness was detected around him, and then he was surprised.


    Cultivation level is one of the relic levels mentioned by Qiyao ancient wood and Ye Feng, but Ye Feng has not met it before.


    "Only by practicing in this hall, improving certain aplishments, and understanding some mysterious power, can we pass this level."


    Ye Feng is not nervous. This level tests the cultivation talent of the cultivator, as well as the cultivation of the immortal mind method and the quality of Yang God.


    In these aspects, Ye Feng was not inferior to other practitioners who came to the ancient ruins.


    "The third level of cultivation level of ancient ruins requires that you improve your aplishments for five years and understand the power of metaphysical space."


    The light consciousness of Qiyao ancient wood came: "you have already fully understood the power of metaphysical space. As for the five-year cultivation, it is more than a month for you."


    It''s useless to absorb the aura of heaven and earth in Tiancai Dibao by cultivating the level. Although it can improve the cultivation, it can''t pass the level.


    Only through self-cultivation, can it be regarded as meeting the requirements of passing the cultivation level.


    The reason why there are such restrictions is that this hall is an extremely rare holynd for cultivation!


    "I want to practice here for a while more..."


    Ye Feng absorbed the aura of heaven and earth around him greedily. He practiced in this hall. The speed of cultivation was even more terrible than that in the dragon sword immortal pce!


    One year of practice here is equivalent to ten years in Taohua Ind, five years in the tomb of dragon sword, and three years in Dragon Sword Fairy pce!

 Chapter 1071

    <h4>Chapter 1071</h4>


    This is an extremely rare holynd for cultivation.


    If on Peach Blossom Ind, Ye Feng can cultivate and improve his aplishments every year, which is about seven or eight years. In the meditation space, it is also no more than ten years.


    But if you practice in this temple of ruins, the training speed can be ten times faster!


    Of course, after taking into ount various factors, the aplishments that can be improved every year in this hall are not seventy-eight years, but about thirty or forty years.


    And this is the speed of practice that will make people crazy.


    Even in those first-ss worlds, this is definitely the holynd for cultivation.


    Because of this, Ye Feng came here and didn''t want to leave.


    "On the fourth floor of the ancient ruins, I can''t pass alone. As for Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun, it''s almost time to leave."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart: "it''s better to practice in this hall while waiting for other practitioners toe to the entrance to the fourth floor of the ruins."


    For Ye Feng''s idea, if Qiyao ancient wood had eyes, it would roll his eyes.


    Although this cultivation hall is not bad, it is far from the top-level cultivation holynd. However, considering that Ye Feng was born and grew up in the lower Qing Dynasty, it is only normal that he has never seen such a good cultivation shrine.


    Qiyao ancient wood not only did not say anything, but produced a sense of superiority.


    The cultivators who came out of the Qing Dynasty are all earth bumpkins


    Then, Ye Feng and the two girls stayed in the hall together and began to practice.


    If you want to leave this temple, you must first improve your aplishments for five years. It will take about two months to practice at the speed of Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun.


    "I''ll be here with you for two months. By then, it''s almost time for other practitioners toe."


    Ye Feng arranged.


    Before other cultivators came here, Ye Feng had already obtained enough natural materials and earth treasures. The five pieces of medium-sized fairy ware sets were extremely precious.


    If ye Feng meets naluo Guangdu again now, he will not talk so much nonsense, but will beat the other side directly.


    Although he didn''t want to kill Luo Guangdu like this, after all, it was too cheap for him, but Ye Feng could not allow the other party to continue to advance in the ancient ruins and obtain other natural materials and earth treasures.


    In this hall, only Ye Feng and two women exist, apanied by a very strong aura of heaven and earth.


    "If you practice here, you can feel that the meridians are broadened every day, and the cultivation limit is growing rapidly. It should be 400 years after two months. I''ll take in some of the treasures I got before... "


    Ye Feng''s eyes let out the essence: "I can break through 400 years of cultivation in one fell swoop!"


    In the past four hundred years, he did not dare to think about it.


    Now, the barrier is in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ye Feng practiced in that temple, the number of practitioners in the ancient ruins had been reduced to less than one tenth of the original number.


    In other words, at the beginning, tens of thousands of people entered the firstyer of the ancient ruins, but now, only a few thousand practitioners are still continuing.


    Some of them died in various levels of the ruins, while others thought they had gained enough benefits or left the ancient ruins for some other reason.


    The time that ancient relics can leave is limited to one year.


    If you don''t leave the ancient ruins for a year, you can only be trapped in them. Although practitioners of this level have magic weapons for storing things and are not afraid to starve to death in them, after a year, all the halls in the ancient ruins are closed and the space is annihted.


    This is what Qiyao Ancient Wood said to Ye Feng, otherwise he would not know this kind of thing.


    Although many practitioners were given one year, most of them left in only one month, because one month was enough for them to break into the second or even the third level and obtain several inferior or even medium-sized immortal articles, which had already made a lot of money.


    If you stay in the ancient ruins, it will be too dangerous. If you die in it, it will not be cost-effective.


    At this time, there were not many practitioners left on the first floor of the ancient ruins. Almost tens of thousands of the first floor halls had been hollowed out, and the Tiancai and Dibao of Taoist level had already been taken away.


    At present, thousands of practitioners are mostly concentrated in the secondyer of the ruins, and a few elites can go down to the thirdyer of the ruins. This part of practitioners ounts for about one tenth.


    In other words, there are about 5600 people on the third floor of the whole site.


    However, there are several entrances to the fourth floor in the third floor of the site. If they are evenly distributed, there will be about a hundred people who can finallye to Ye Feng''s pce alive.


    Moreover, among the 5600 people on the third floor, there must be many practitioners who want to get a vote and leave.


    It''s good to have 100 people on the fourth floor.


    There are about a dozen people who can reach the fifth floor.In this way, there are still too few things that can reach the sixth and seventhyers of ancient relics, and it is extremely difficult to obtain the treasures of samsara and immortality.


    Time goes by bit by bit.


    Among the ancient ruins, thousands of people are in a state of tension and are trying their best to get more treasures in the opening of the ruins. Many of them can''t wait for the next opening of ancient relics in a hundred years.


    Because by that time, their aplishments had reached a thousand years, so they could not enter this hall.


    In fact, some people tried to enter the site twice, but finally found that for the same practitioner, the ancient ruins were only allowed to enter once.


    This is natural. After entering the site once, the creators of the ancient ruins knew that they were not gifted enough and had already excluded them.


    One monthter, three practitioners finally came to the cultivation hall where Ye Feng was.


    One of them turned out to be a schr of yunhuang academy, who had met Ye Feng before.


    "We met again."


    With a faint smile, the schr just passed through the gate and saw the scene of Ye Feng, Yue Chan and Zhang Xinyun meditating and practicing.


    "This is the level of cultivation."


    Ye Feng raised his head, took a look at the schr, and then reminded him, "either you go back now, or you can stay here for a while and Practice for five years."


    Since the schr of yunhuang academy hase here, he must want to go to the fourth floor of the ancient ruins.


    Ye Feng prompt, the nextyer of time may also be able to cooperate with him.


    The schr was slightly stunned, and then felt the rich aura of heaven and earth in the hall, and took a breath of cool air.


    If he had been practicing in such an environment all the time, wouldn''t it be like riding a rocket?

 Chapter 1072

    <h4>Chapter 1072</h4>


    There were six people in the cultivation hall.


    Ye Feng, Yue Chan and Zhang Xinyun upy one corner. The schr of yunhuang academy upies one corner by himself. The other two people whoe in with the schr choose another corner.


    The schr and the two men were not in a group, but only through the cooperation of three people could they get to the present ce through the third floor of the ruins.


    Everyone knows that the entrance to the fourth floor is right ahead, but they have to practice in this hall and improve their aplishments for five years.


    The improvement of five years'' cultivation can also increase their strength by nearly half.


    During this period, the two schrs who came in with him often looked at Ye Feng. Apart from the fact that the schr probably knew that, the other two people had no idea. How did Ye Fenge to the entrance from the third floor to the fourth floor of the ruins after less than 400 years of cultivation?


    Is this guy a traitor against the heaven, who can exert the strength of thousand years'' cultivation after 400 years'' cultivation?


    They don''t know, but now they don''t need to specte. If there is a chance to meet and cooperate in the fourthyer of the ancient ruins, they will naturally know how strong Ye Feng is.


    In the next month, others came to the pce.


    Two monthster, there were more than a dozen practitioners in this cultivation hall, upying one position respectively.


    The most remarkable thing in the whole hall is Ye Feng, not because there are two beauties beside him, but because they have the lowest cultivation.


    The rest of the practitioners who came to this hall had not cultivated for 900 years, but also had 800 years of cultivation. One by one, they have experienced many battles and have a strong breath. How can they be like the three of Ye Feng, who have only three or four hundred years of cultivation?


    Strange, so strange!


    Especially when I heard that Ye Feng was the first toe to this cultivation hall, their expression was even more amazing.


    There is no doubt that in the minds of this group of elite practitioners, Ye Feng has a certain impression, and they may cooperate in the exploration of the fourthyer of the ruins.


    Two monthster, one dayter, the upper limit of Ye Feng''s cultivation reached 400 years.


    He took out the Tiancai Dibao that he had obtained before, and directly absorbed the aura of heaven and earth in the sight of the public. With the heart of the dragon in it, he absorbed the aura of heaven and earth quickly.


    A momentter.


    Shua!


    A strong force broke out from Ye Feng, and his cultivation finally broke through the limit of 400 years!


    "Four hundred years is nothing. If it''s 500 years old, you can start to understand the third picture handed down by the Dragon Sword Fairy pce, so as to learn new swordsmanship. "


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and stood up.


    He looked around for a moment, then turned his head sideways and said to the two girls, Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun, behind him: "you should almost go back. It''s dangerous here. Master XuanHuo and Shenlong should wait outside. "


    "Well, then be careful."


    Both women are worried, but they know that they can''t persuade Ye Feng, and know that it is imperative for Ye Feng to go down.


    The better the achievements made in ancient relics, the easier it is to get the favor of many predecessors of dragon sword inheritance!


    Ye Feng can''t miss such an opportunity, and the ancient ruins are an excellent ce to enhance the strength.


    If you can get another ancient treasure from this relic, Ye Feng can easily challenge the existence of the royal family leader at that level.


    Of course, all practitionerse to this ancient relic for the purpose of eternal treasure. It is not so easy to get one.


    Next to the fourthyer of the ancient ruins, people will soon be able to get the top-grade immortal utensils.


    "The others haven''t practiced well. You can go down and explore the way first."


    The consciousness of Qiyao ancient wood was conveyed to Ye Feng.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Although it is very difficult for him to go all the way to the fifth floor of the ancient ruins with his current strength, he does not need to be afraid of any danger after he has the five sets of Chinese immortals.


    In ancient ruins, the main purpose is to select talented practitioners, so their lethality is not very strong. Some of the previous levels were just to eliminate some obviously unqualified guys.


    Even if it fails, Ye Feng will not die. At most, he will waste some time waiting for others toe, and then work together.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng with moon Chan and Zhang Xinyun two women, toward the entrance of the fourth floor of the ancient ruins. The reason why I took the two girls with me was that when I left the ancient ruins, they would give some rewards.


    As for the reward, it depends on what level you reach.


    So if Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun can go down to the fourth floor, they may get a top-grade immortal tool.When we first got down to the fourth floor, the hall must be safe, so since we havee to thest hall on the third floor, it''s a fool''s behavior not to go down to the fourth floor.


    Three bright white lights shed, and the power of the sky level space urged Ye Feng and the two women''s figures disappeared from the cultivation hall.


    As soon as they left, the rest of the practitioners in the hall could not help but start tomunicate with each other. The topics they talked about were nothing more than the identity of Ye Feng.


    "He is a practitioner of the Dragon Sword inheritance. He has a hollow vine, and once snatched the fragments of rules from Lu Ling, senior brother of yunhuang Academy."


    On one side, the schr of yunhuang academy, seeing the discussion among the people, reminded him lightly.


    This sentence suddenly exploded in the crowd.


    "The practitioner of dragon sword inheritance? No wonder they dare to go down to the fourth floor of the ruins after only 400 years of cultivation! "


    "Hehe, I think he and the two girls are just going down to the fourth floor and fighting for an extra reward."


    "It''s not necessarily true that Ye Feng''s strength and mind are very terrible if he can snatch the fragments of rules from Lu zero, the most talented young generation of yunhuang Academy."


    "Inparison, this session of dragon sword inherits another experience is not good. Before I came here, the guy who had nearly 500 years of cultivation was beaten up by me. Finally, he wanted to crush me with the dragon sword immortal pce. Ha ha! Would I be afraid of him? "


    "Blow it, have you let them go? Dragon Sword Fairy pce is a big force. It''s not that you and I canpare with each other. Even the first-ss world''s sects are afraid to provoke... "


    A group of people have a lot of discussion, and at this time Ye Feng and two women have finallye down to the fourth floor of the ancient ruins.


    this is as like as two peas before. The only difference is that the six doors of the pce have be four colors mixed, that is to say, four people must cooperate to pass the fourth ancient relics.


    Of course, Ye Feng didn''t care about it at all.


    The power of Qiyao in his body can coagte seven colored light balls and open these doors easily

 Chapter 1073

    <h4>Chapter 1073</h4>


    Finally, we came to the fourth floor of the ruins.


    "You can get out of here. I''ll take you to the front passage."


    Ye Feng said to moon Chan and Zhang Xinyun, and then coagted a four color light ball and handed it to two women.


    "Well."


    The two women nodded respectively and obeyed Ye Feng.


    "Among those who practiced in the previous cultivation hall, they had all seven colors. Aftering down, they would be randomly assigned to each starting point on the fourth floor of the ruins..."


    Ye Feng thought for a while and then made a decision: "let''s go this way."


    Ye Feng selected an orange, purple, yellow, cyan four color logo of the gate, and then took two women to go in.


    In his estimation, when those peoplee to the fourth floor, they are more likely to walk through this gate. Of course, it depends on luck.


    The reason why he chose the ce where there were many people was that Ye Feng was afraid of meeting some checkpoints that needed more people to cooperate, so that he could wait less time.


    Soon, the three men passed through the door and entered the passageway connecting the next hall.


    "Goodbye, and say hello to master XuanHuo Shenlong for me."


    Ye Feng smiles at the two girls.


    "Yes, you can do it yourself."


    Moon Chan is a little reluctant to give up, but there is no way, now it is time for her to leave, and then stay, there is no effect on Ye Feng, but may drag him down.


    "Don''t worry. You won''t be disappointed."


    Ye Feng nodded solemnly.


    After searching for a while in the passage, the two women found two protruding mechanisms and pressed them respectively. The next moment, the force of the bright white sky level space shed.


    The two women gradually disappeared, Ye Feng looked at their shadows in his mind, determined to get enough high-level treasures in this ancient ruins!


    He couldn''t let all the women around him be the servants of others, even worse than them.


    He wants to control his own future and pave a stable path of cultivation for the people around him!


    He clenched his fist and continued to move forward.


    Shua.


    The bright white light shed, and Ye Feng''s figure appeared in the first hall after he came to the fourth floor of the ruins.


    "Good luck, it''s a treasure box level!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up. In the center of the hall, there are three simple treasure boxes, which exude an ancient and long-standing atmosphere.


    From the fourth level of the relic, the number of treasure boxes in the treasure box level is bing less and less, until there is only one treasure chest in thest level.


    "Thank you for calling your maid away!"


    Some sense of happiness of Qiyao ancient wood came to Ye Feng''s mind: "the treasure box in this level can only be opened when you are alone in this hall. If you don''t open the treasure box, you can''t go to the next hall That is to say, if you enter here with your maid at the same time, only one of them must go out alive! "


    "What?"


    Ye Feng''s face changed. Are there any rules in the fourth level?


    Fortunately, he is alone now!


    Without any hesitation, he opened one of the antique treasure boxes. Without looking at what was in the treasure chest, he reached for it and rushed to the next hall.


    If you stay here, if someone elsees in, you''ll have to kill yourself to leave. That''s not what Ye Feng wants to meet.


    It''s safe.


    When Ye Feng came to the passage leading to the next hall, he was relieved. He had a free time to look at the things he got from the treasure chest.


    "A secret book?"


    Ye Feng was stunned, and then opened the secret book.


    Unexpectedly, Ye Feng was surprised to find a secret script made of this kind of paper in this ancient relic


    "Earned it!"


    It''s on. It''s quick.


    The Qiyao ancient wood in his body was also a burst of surprise: "I didn''t expect that the creator of this ancient relic should put these secret scripts in it as a reward for you!"


    "What''s the matter? Is this secret script of guizero Jianqi very strong?"


    Ye Feng has some doubts: "although the feeling is good, after all, it is equivalent to the top-grade immortal ware, but it should not surprise you all?"


    "What do you know?"


    Qiyao Gu Mu despised him with hatred: "guizero sword Qies from a very powerful sect in Shangqing heaven. If you can cultivate it to a great level, it will be 100 times better than the fighting sword skill you have learned now!"


    "What, so strong?"


    Ye Feng was startled.


    It''s a hundred times better than swordsmanship, that is to say, he will be able to kill others after 60 or 70 years of cultivation!


    If he had understood the return to zero sword Qi and integrated into one of the seven Yao''s forces, he alone, Ye Feng, would have swept the whole royal family.Now he has only 400 years of cultivation, which shows the power of returning to zero sword Qi.


    "Of course, the book in your hand seems to be the first chapter of returning to zero sword spirit, which can only let you understand the small state of returning to zero sword spirit..."


    Qiyao ancient wood then said.


    Ye Feng stopped talking immediately.


    That is to say, what is so easy to achieve in these sixty or seventy years of cultivation?


    However, it seems that the return to zero sword Qi of Xiaocheng realm is not small. Although it is not more than a hundred times stronger than fighting swordsmanship, it is also ten times stronger.


    In other words, it can also make Ye Feng''s real strength stronger for more than 30 years. If you can understand it, it''s still a good sword skill.


    Most importantly, it is written in the secret book guizero Jianqi that it is not difficult to understand the sword Qi!


    As long as Ye Feng takes some time, it''s not difficult to understand this move.


    "Pick up a bargain and move on."


    Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction, and then continued to move forward.


    The next hall.


    At the array level, Ye Feng is trapped in this hall, and in the center of the whole hall, there is a herb with rich aura of heaven and earth.


    "Wonderful and exquisite grass!"


    Qiyao ancient wood immediately sent consciousness to remind: "it can let you increase the cultivation limit of 30 years, even in Shangqing heaven, it is a very rare treasure! Eh, it''s strange. I always feel that the treasures in the ancient ruins are much better than those in the one hundred years ago... "


    "Maybe it was the founder of this ancient relic who destroyed some sects in Shangqing and got some better treasures."


    Ye Feng guessed at will.


    Qiyao pondered for a moment, and then his consciousness came: "it''s really possible. Otherwise, how could a swordsmanship script of the level of return to zero sword Qi appear in xiaqingtian. Is it that the return to zero sword n was destroyed? "


    Ye Feng shook his head and didn''t think much.


    At present, the most important thing for him is to break the array in front of him.


    This array, the difficulty of cracking is at least ten times higher than the one we met before! Ye Feng estimates that it will take at least half a month for him to break the array on his own.

 Chapter 1074

    <h4>Chapter 1074</h4>


    Ye Feng began to try to break the array in this hall.


    This is a magic array, but it is abination of hundreds of them. The practitioners who have just entered this hall can only see the exquisite grass floating in the center, but they don''t know anything about the rest.


    Ye Feng only knows that he has entered the pce alone, and it seems that no one else hase.


    "It seems that we have to crack all these hundreds of small magic arrays."


    Ye Feng quickly frowned, it seems that the first half a month or too optimistic.


    One of these small magic arrays is more difficult to crack than the one he broke before, not to mention that there are hundreds of small magic arrays in this hall.


    There is such a difficult level on the fourth floor of the ruins. How difficult will it be to meet the magic array level if you get to the lower three levels?


    It''s hard for Ye Feng to know that what he can do now is to crack the array in front of him as fast as he can.


    Three dayster.


    "It seems that other people came to this hall, and the small magic arrays in other corners began to be broken one by one."


    Ye Feng was surprised. It seemed that several hundred small magic arrays in this hall could be broken by many people at the same time, which saved Ye Feng a lot of time.


    Of course, the new cultivator is obviously inferior to Ye Feng in array attainment. Every time Ye Feng breaks three small magic arrays, the opponent can only crack one small magic array.


    And at this moment, Ye Feng does not know who the other party is, and the other party certainly does not know who he is.


    Ten dayster.


    The small magic array in the whole hall was finally broken, and there was a jump channel between Ye Feng and the other cultivator.


    You can know who the other party is!


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, bypassed a small magic array, and finally met the cultivator who had cooperated with him for ten days.


    "It''s you!"


    Ye Feng looked at it and was shocked.


    That man is the little Lord of heaven family!


    But at this time, the little master was a little embarrassed. It seemed that he had suffered a lot in the journey not long ago.


    "Is it you?"


    The little Lord also saw Ye Feng and was shocked: "Ye Feng, you were not smashed by the strength of the empty vine before. Howe you didn''t die!"


    "How can I die so easily?"


    Ye Feng snorted. It was said that the dragon sword in his hand had been held tightly. The real Qi urged him. A trace of real fire was wrapped around the sword, ready to attack at any time!


    Now he has enough strength to deal with the little Lord!


    Not only has his own strength been improved to 400 years of cultivation, but also because he has the strength of Qiyao. Although it is only a trace now, it can also enhance Ye Feng''sbat effectiveness for a long time.


    Once again, Ye Feng has five pieces of medium-sized fairy ware sets, which can guarantee an invincible position even if it is the most unfavorable.


    You should know that the five pieces of fairy ware suits are defensive in nature.


    The five colored dragon bow and you blood shield are all inferior immortal tools, and their attack and defense capabilities are so excellent. You can imagine how terrible the defense power of these five immortal weapons is!


    "Well, since you are not dead, let me give you a ride!"


    The little Lord suddenly burst intoughter. He didn''t know when he put on a dark blue armor, which seemed to be a medium-sized immortal tool. However, the dark blue armor seemed to be a bit tattered at this time, as if it had been damaged in the previous battle.


    In his eyes, Ye Feng has only 400 years of cultivation until now, but now this hall is full of small magic arrays. Even if ye Feng calls out the virtual vines, he can escape calmly through these illusory arrays.


    We should know that the power of these illusory arrays is exerted by the creators of ancient ruins, and the force of the void can not prate it.


    Do what you want.


    A strong sword light swept towards Ye Feng!


    "Goode!"


    When Ye Feng saw the other partyughing, he naturally didn''t have any timidity. As soon as he was really angry, he wore five pieces of fairy ware suit on him at the same time.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng''s whole person bes majestic, the blood leopard battle armor is in the body, the whole person is like a god of war stained with blood.


    "Blood leopard shield!"


    Inspired by the true Qi of Ye Feng, he easily disyed the special ability of five pieces of immortal utensils, and the whole person of Ye Feng was shrouded in a piece of blood.


    Boom!


    The light of the powerful horizontal sword of the little Lord was chopped down in an instant, but there was only a loud noise, and then the bloody shield around Ye Feng was not hurt.


    "Eh?"


    The little Lord looked at it and was surprised: "I didn''t expect that you were lucky enough to be able to gather together such five medium-sized immortal utensils. It seems that I underestimated you!"


    The young genius who can possess the vine of the void is certainly not a simple existence.


    However, it is not simple for the young master.


    "de, me burning God!"


    The long sword in the hands of the little Lord is dancing. Not far from Ye Feng, it looks like the burning God of war, and a knife cleaves vertically towards Ye Feng.The power of this Dao is more than ten times that of the Dao light just now!


    The little master''s all-out sword is enough to kill all the strong people who have achieved Tao for 1200 or 300 years, not to mention Ye Feng, who has only 400 years of cultivation.


    Poof!


    When the de was cut off, the blood shield split instantly, and then it was cut off.


    The blood colored shield dispersed into a blood mist and spread out, but no one was seen in it.


    "No!"


    As soon as the young master saw the situation, he immediately knew that it was not good. He quickly took back the long sword in his hand and wanted to use the defensive Sabre technique.


    But at this time, a terrible sword with the power of real fire fell from the sky!


    When Ye Feng had just gathered the shield of the bleeding leopard, he hid it by the small magic arrays around him. When the little master''s move was finished and his breath had not yet returned, he immediatelyunched a sneak attack.


    "Swordsmanship!"


    Ye Feng had a big drink in his heart, and his sword spirit swept down!


    At this time, the little master of human beings, even the true Qi shield, had no time to condense, so he faced the sword Qi of Ye Feng.


    Subconsciously, he put the long knife in his hand across his head, trying to resist the sword of Ye Feng.


    However, under the power of true fire, his long sword did not stop Ye Feng''s sword Qi for half a second.


    In a sh, the sword was burned into dust by the power of real fire.


    Then, the little Lord''s pupils printed the sword spirit of Ye Feng. Then he was killed by one sword and two sections, and the whole person ignited a fire.


    The power of true fire ignites on him, and no one can save him.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the body of the little Lord turned to ashes, and even a trace of existence could not be left.


    "It''s a pity that the cultivator who died under the power of Qiyao will disappear all over his body, and he won''t leave me any booty..."


    Ye Feng shook his head regretfully, his figure fell down and put away the dragon sword.


    Although he was able to kill the little Lord of the heaven n with the help of the site of the ruins pce, it undoubtedly proved Ye Feng''s strength.


    "Next, I''m going to get it


    Ye Feng turned his eyes to the precious herbs in the center of the pce.

 Chapter 1075

    <h4>Chapter 1075</h4>


    The upper limit of cultivation, 430 years.


    Ye Feng cracked all the small magic arrays in the array hall, and finally got the magic machine and exquisite grass. He quickly absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth, and raised his cultivation limit of 30 years.


    "Keep going."


    Ye Feng did not stay, soon with the power of seven Yao in the body coagte four color light ball, began to enter the next hall.


    After two sessive temples passed, Ye Feng knew that the distance between him and the practitioners who were still on the third floor of the hall had begun to widen.


    What''s more, he can ignore the four-color light ball conditions through the pce, which makes his forward speed far faster than others.


    Just met the little Lord of the heaven n, probably because of the fight with a few people of the same profession, will be so embarrassed.


    "I don''t know what happened to the young Lord in the previous pce, and he killed all the other coborators..."


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what the little Lord is killing for, but it is certain that either the little Lord''s own greed or the pce level forced him to kill.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that the little Lord has already died under the sword of Ye Feng.


    Only the living can continue.


    "It seems very smooth. After four more halls, you will be able to enter the fifth floor. If you are the first to reach the fifth floor, you will get a chance to enter the relic treasure house!"


    The consciousness of Qiyao ancient wood was introduced into Ye Feng''s mind.


    "Treasure house of relics?"


    Ye Feng is a little curious. This is the first time he has heard of it.


    As for all kinds of ancient relics, XuanHuo Shenlong didn''t tell him much about them before they came in.


    "Yes, the practitioners who can enter the fifth floor of the ancient ruins are undoubtedly the elites and talents among the young people. Therefore, in order to enhance their strength, the first practitioner to reach the fifth floor of the ruins is eligible to enter the relic treasure house."


    Qiyao ancient wood has been in ancient ruins for tens of thousands of years, and is very familiar with all kinds of them. He exins: "not only that, the first practitioner who reaches the sixth and seventhyers of the ruins can also enter the relic treasure house once, but the number ofyers they enter is different."


    "The meaning of the relic treasure house, I think, is to go in and select the treasures, right?"


    Ye Feng doubts: "but what does thatyer number mean?"


    "The relic treasure house is divided into severalyers. The first practitioner who reaches the fifth floor of the relic only enters the first level treasure house, and can directly select an ancient treasure as a reward. The first practitioner who reaches the sixth floor of the relic can enter the secondyer of the relic treasure house and select a samsara level treasure. "


    Qiyao ancient wood continued to exin: "as for the seventh floor of the ruins, no one has ever arrived. However, that is because there are only a few practitioners who can reach the sixth floor at a time. There are not enough people to open the door to the seventh floor If you can get to the seventh level, as the first practitioner to enter the seventh level, you will be able to enter the fourth level of relic treasure house and get something more precious than immortal treasure! "


    "Of course, I don''t allow you to go to the seventh floor."


    "Once you enter the seventh floor, you will surely attract the attention of the builders of this ancient relic. At that time, my existence will be exposed, OK?"


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded, but it was a little pity.


    It seems that their journey can only reach the sixth floor of the ruins.


    Of course, it''s too early to say this. Ye Feng''s goal is to enter the fifth floor of the ruins to see if he can be the first to enter. It''s also good to select an ancient treasure first.


    Soon, Ye Feng came to the next hall.


    Fortunately, this is a hall of rest and initiation. That is to say, when some practitionerse down from the third floor, they may appear in this hall.


    Ye Feng did not stop and went on to the next hall.


    "I don''t know what it is. It has been knocked down."


    Ye Feng passes through the transmission gate, and the scene in front of him makes him frown slightly. Unexpectedly, someone is one step ahead of him.


    If ye Feng didn''t have the power of Qiyao in his body, he would certainly give up the idea of striving for the first to enter the fifthyer of the ruins.


    "The group of people who pass through this hall should have gone to the left gate. Judging from the light ball color they have, there is only one way to go However, there are nine pces on that road from the entrance of the fifth floor of the ruins! "


    Ye Feng guessed the other people''s actions. At the same time, he analyzed his own situation: "and I, taking a shortcut directly, can go down to the fifth floor entrance only by passing through two more halls."


    The power of Qiyao in the body is too muchpared with other people.


    Ye Feng goes on to the next hall!


    A powerful force came from the moment Ye Feng entered the pce, which shocked his spirit and immediately wanted to use defense.But soon, he found that this powerful force did not harm him.


    "It''s a fierce guard!"


    Ye Feng felt awe inspiring in his heart. He saw that in the middle of the hall, there was a strong body like a hill. It was a fierce guard beast with 1500 years of cultivation!


    The body, which is hundreds of meters long, ispletely crouched together. It isposed of a pair of dragon bones, and each skeleton is in mes.


    These mes, even with a trace of the power of real fire, feel terrible, I''m afraid that is next to the power of real fire me!


    The dragon head''s eyes sh with dark and deep light, as if it contains infinite mysterious power, which makes people shudder with only one look.


    "It''s a dragon demon."


    Qiyao Ancient Wood said lightly: "this is a young ming skeleton dragon demon. It is a kind of fierce beast only possessed by the genius of the upper Qing Dynasty. After adulthood, it naturally has 10000 years of cultivation and reaches the realm of immortality."


    "Those who were young had 1500 years of cultivation, so I couldn''t make it?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    Did he have to wait for other practitioners toe here? Let him choose a fierce guard beast with 1500 years of cultivation, but he dare not.


    We should know that the little master of the heaven n, who has just used many small illusions to kill, has only been close to a thousand years of cultivation. The real strength of this burning skeleton dragon demon is more than 1500 years.


    Even if it can y a destructive role for 16700 years.


    In short, Ye Feng must have been killed by seconds, which made him unable to resist the idea of this thing.


    "That''s not necessarily true. If it''s a fierce guard beast, it may not be easy to deal with, but if it''s a ming skeleton dragon demon Ha ha


    Seven Yao ancient wood sneered twice.

 Chapter 1076

    <h4>Chapter 1076</h4>


    Ye Feng is a little strange. This ming skeleton dragon demon looks very powerful. How can he go through the gate alone?


    Qiyao ancient wood''s light consciousness came: "if you want to break through this level, you don''t have to kill this ming skeleton dragon demon. On the contrary, if you can subdue it, you can also pass this level."


    What?


    Take it?


    Ye Feng suspected that he had heard something wrong.


    Now he can''t even defeat the burning skeleton dragon demon. How can we subdue this fierce beast?


    As we all know, it is much more difficult to tame a wolf than to kill one!


    "Others may not be able to, but you are different. You have the power of seven Yao, one of which is the power of true fire."


    Qiyao ancient wood exined: "for the burning skeleton dragon demon in front of you, the power of true fire is a great tonic. If you can swallow enough power of true fire, it will evolve to another level! Therefore, as long as you show the power of real fire in front of it, it will not hurt you, but will follow you


    "Even so, it''s not so easy to make it listen to me, is it?"


    Ye Feng was a little puzzled. He didn''t expect that the level of real fire power was so high that even the ming skeleton dragon demon would follow him.


    But just like this, Ye Feng didn''t take down the burning skeleton dragon demon, just let the other side follow.


    "Yes, it''s not so simple to subdue this fierce beast. Even if you have the power of true fire, you need to defeat it."


    The consciousness of Qiyao ancient wood continued: "of course, as long as this ming skeleton dragon demon does not attack you, it will naturally open the door of this hall, and you will be able to lead to the next hall. Wait until your strength is strong enough, and then defeat it and take it in? "


    Ye Feng heard the speech and nodded.


    If Qiyao Gumu said so, it should be feasible.


    Ye Feng already felt that the fire level wrapped in the body of the burning skeleton dragon demon was notparable to the power of the real fire. He did not expect that the power of the real fire could attract the me dragon demon to follow.


    From ancient times to the present, among the young practitioners who have entered the ancient ruins, I am afraid only Ye Feng can do this.


    After all, the power of true fire is not the power possessed by xiaqingtian. Those who can touch the existence of Shangqing heaven will certainly not be much more, and those who can touch the top me power of Shangqing heaven are very few.


    Even fewer people happen toe to the ancient ruins.


    After a little estimation, Ye Feng quickly decided to act ording to Qiyao''s n.


    "The power of fire!"


    Ye Feng''s hands coagte a little red me. With the power of real fire he understands, it is the limit to condense such a small me.


    Then, he moved slowly close to the ming skeleton dragon demon in the center of the whole hall.


    As the distance between him and the burning skeleton dragon demon is getting closer and closer, the huge body of the burning skeleton dragon demon seems to start to move. The dark and deep eyes with me seem to smell the breath that makes it excited.


    It''s the power of fire!


    The burning skeleton dragon demon thought of it and suddenly stood up!


    The whole ming skeleton dragon demon''s body, which is hundreds of meters long, suddenly stretches out, just like a long dragon encircling Ye Feng in the middle.


    Surrounded by the body of the burning skeleton dragon demon, Ye Feng is like an ant under a big tree. He is not impressive at all, but only the trace of real fire in his hands is shining with attractive red light.


    In particr, the burning skeleton dragon demon was attracted by the power of the real fire.


    "Roar..."


    In the moment, the wind of the dragon''s skeleton was absorbed by the fire.


    "Hoo..."


    The ming skeleton dragon demon uttered afortable low roar, and then with a slightly curious color, stared at the tiny human surrounded by it.


    It''s only 400 years of cultivation. It''s really weak, but


    He has the power of real fire, which is really a big tonic! It''s a pity that the power of fire is too little to see. If we wait for this human to grow up, it would be great!


    "It''s not moving, that''s it?"


    Ye Feng is besieged by the body of the burning skeleton dragon demon. He doesn''t have the slightest panic. Instead, he stares at the fierce guard beast who has been cultivated for 1500 years.


    What has just been devoured by the burning skeleton dragon demon is the fire that he coagtes with the power of real fire.


    The real power of fire that he really understood was still in his core, but he needed some time to rest if he wanted to coagte that kind of fire again.


    If the power of real fire is strong, Ye Feng can condense more fire seeds at one time, but now it is not.


    Now in Ye Feng''s eyes, the ming skeleton dragon demon in front of him is obviously not satisfied at all, but the other party is only that trace of real fire, which has endless aftertaste.


    "Yes, you can talk with it. At least, such an existence can protect you in most cases in ancient ruins. With it, you can go down to the sixth floor of the ancient ruins without cooperating with others. "Qiyao ancient wood consciousness came.


    Ye Feng nodded, and then his mind went out toward the burning skeleton dragon Devil: "brother, how about our cooperation? I give you the power of true fire to devour you. How about you help me through these pce levels to reach the sixth floor of ancient ruins


    "Roar Tiny human beings dare to talk to me like this But I like... "


    The spirit of the burning skeleton dragon demon is intermittent, but fortunately, Ye Feng can still understand.


    It''s finished. In this way, a powerful ming skeleton dragon demon bes Ye Feng''s follower. However, what makes Ye Feng a little upset is that this guy''s volume is too big.


    If it wasn''t for the long strip of the ming skeleton dragon demon, I''m afraid it would not be able to enter the next hall through the transmission gate of the pce.


    Soon, Ye Feng condensed light balls of four colors to the burning skeleton dragon demon, threw them on his body, and then headed for the next hall.


    The ming skeleton dragon demon was close behind him for fear of being lost by him.


    The power of true fire is rted to its evolution, so we can''t be careless!


    In Shangqing, all the burning skeleton dragon demons that can devour enough power of true fire have evolved to another level. If it had understood the power of true fire before, how could it have been caught in the ruins of the lower Qing Dynasty to protect the fierce beast?


    Even if they are caught, they will be carefully raised and be the war animals of high-level immortal practitioners!


    Shua!


    The power of the bright white sky level space shed by, and Ye Feng took the lead in passing through the transmission gate to the passage leading to the next hall.


    Then the ming skeleton dragon demon passed through the transmission gate, and then the whole 100 meter long passage was filled with its huge body


    Ye Feng almost didn''t even have a ce to fall, a drop of cold sweat oozed from his forehead.


    It''s really good to have such a big guy as a valet

 Chapter 1077

    <h4>Chapter 1077</h4>


    Thest hall leading to the fifth floor of the ancient ruins.


    Ye Feng first walked in through the transmission gate, and then the huge body of the ming skeleton dragon demon followed in, and instantly upied a small part of the whole hall.


    "It''s the test stone level."


    When Ye Feng looked at it, he saw a cube stone in the center of the portal, with mysterious symbols emerging on the surface.


    This is a test stone about the size of a man, which can test how much real strength the practitioner has reached.


    "This test stone, as long as you can give y to the strength of 1100 years of cultivation, will be able to pass."


    Qiyao ancient wood reminds to say.


    Not everyone can exert the power of a thousand hundred years'' cultivation. You should know that the practitioners who can enter this hall can not exceed 1000 years'' cultivation.


    If you upgrade to a thousand years of cultivation in the ancient ruins, you will be immediately transmitted by the power of the heaven level space of the ancient ruins, and you can''t continue to stay in the ancient ruins.


    It is absolutely impossible for everyone to exert the power of 1000 years'' cultivation with the cultivation of no more than 1000 years.


    All the way, Ye Feng met a few people who could pass the test stone level.


    Ye Feng is one of them.


    With the power of Qiyao and the arrow shot from the colorful dragon bow, the power Ye Feng can y is just around 1100 years of cultivation!


    "If you can understand the spirit of returning to zero, you don''t need the colorful dragon bow."


    Qiyao Gu Mu said with some regret: "it''s a pity that even with your talent, it''s not something that can be done in a short time if you want to understand the return to zero sword Qi."


    "Return to zero sword Qi. I''d better leave the ancient ruins and talk about it."


    Ye Feng put his mind back and knew that the ancient ruins were not a good ce to understand swordsmanship. After all, there were dangers everywhere, and no one knew when an enemy would appear in front of him.


    He took the colorful dragon bow and held it in his hand. His whole body Qi poured into it. At the same time, he integrated a trace of purple extinction force into it.


    Shua!


    The arrow flies out and hits the test stone instantly.


    Just listening to the sound of "hum ran", the colorful arrows shot by Ye Feng disappeared at the next moment. However, there seems to be no change in the whole test stone, as if it had not been shot.


    However, Ye Feng felt a burst of bright white sky level space surrounded him, and then the surrounding scene changed instantaneously.


    Ye Feng''s body disappears, and the burning skeleton dragon demon following him suddenly gets angry.


    What''s the matter? The boy with the power of real fire is missing!


    It seems that the boy disappeared because he attacked the strange stone?


    It was furious, a me on the test stone in the center of the hall!


    The powerful force suddenly made the test stone realize its strength. A burst of bright white sky level space surrounded the ming skeleton dragon demon, and then transported it away from the pce.


    A momentter.


    , as like as two peas, discovered what he had seen in the same hall. The hall was surrounded by silver and there was nothing in the hall.


    Is nothing, even before that has the real fire power of the boy, has disappeared!


    The Dragon demon was shocked. Where did the boy go? Didn''t he run away?


    Each of the six doors of this hall needs five colors of light to converge to pass through. Of course, it is impossible for ming skeleton dragon demons to leave this hall.


    It suddenly became manic


    Of course, the ming skeleton dragon demon doesn''t know. It''s the second one to enter the fifthyer of the ruins after the ancient ruins were opened. As for Ye Feng, he was the first to enter the fifth floor of the ruins, so he was transported to the relic treasure house at that moment.


    At this time, Ye Feng is in a magnificent pce, looking at the dazzling treasures in the whole hall, and his brain can''t turn around.


    This is the relic treasure house, the first floor!


    All the treasures in thisyer are of eternal level. At a nce, there are hundreds of them, ranging from extremely rare materials to magic weapons with excellentbat effectiveness, as well as extremely rare spiritual cultivation skills.


    "Here are the mind cultivation methods, the magic weapons for fighting, and other magic weapons, such as alchemy furnace, refining furnace and so on And here, they are all the heavenly materials and earth treasures rted to the promotion of cultivation. "


    The consciousness of Qiyao ancient wood and Ye Feng''s constant exnation show that they are very familiar with the relic treasure house.


    After all, it was locked in the thirdyer of the relic treasure house when it did not meet Ye Feng for tens of thousands of years in the ancient ruins. We can''t understand the pattern of the relic treasure house.


    Entering the relic treasure house again, Qiyao ancient wood has a kind of sudden feeling After tens of thousands of years of waiting, it''s finally time for a young man with a good talent to take it out and help it regain its power in its heyday.


    Ye Feng moves in the relic treasure house and carefully inspects each item.At a nce, Ye Feng can see all the treasures of heaven and earth, which can improve the cultivation of the practitioner for more than 100 years. It can be called a divine object!


    Even if the cultivation is the upper limit, there is a precious existence of a one-time promotion of 50 years.


    However, Ye Feng will not take away this kind of natural material and earth treasure. After all, he can only take one item from the first floor of the relic treasure house.


    Although this kind of natural material and earth treasure can improve his cultivation, it can achieve the same effect depending on time.


    What Ye Feng needs more is a powerful magic weapon that can help him more in the battle.


    He came to the ce where the magic weapons of battle were ced.


    "Every piece is very attractive!"


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, there are all kinds of ancient magic weapons.


    One of them is a piece of armor with endless sun shining power. Wearing it, you can burst out like a little sun, and instantly kill all the practitioners who have the same aplishments as yourself. If you are against a stronger opponent, the armor formed by the power of the sun will be extremely terrifying.


    Only the upper Qing Dynasty could refine such a magic weapon.


    In the lower Qing Dynasty, even the power of the sun does not exist. How can we refine such a powerful magic weapon?


    There is also a pair of bells, which look unimportant, but they contain a very mysterious aura. Ye Feng can''t see any use at a nce, but he knows that they are extremely extraordinary.


    The total number of magic weapons used in various battles is about 100.


    Soon, Ye Feng saw a dark scabbard in the corner.


    The scabbard is not very impressive, but Ye Feng can see that the scabbard should be tempered with a sense of extinction when it was forged.


    "If I get the scabbard with the power of extinction, it will be much easier to understand the power of extinction in the future if I get it and apany it day and night! Moreover, the ancient scabbard, even if used inbat, is certainly very useful


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    He can finally get one.

 Chapter 1078

    <h4>Chapter 1078</h4>


    It seems that Qiyao ancient wood didn''t expect such an ancient scabbard in this relic treasure house. I can''t help being a little surprised.


    "Among so many magic weapons, this scabbard should be considered the best. Although its quality is not up to the level of samsara, it is not far from the same..."


    The consciousness of Qiyao ancient wood gradually spread: "you can pick this scabbard, which can help you understand the power of extinction in the future. It can save you half the effort. What''s more, the scabbard doesn''t seem to beplete


    "Not yetplete?"


    Ye Feng is a little surprised, iplete is already a magic weapon of eternal level. If it isplete, what level of magic weapon should it be?


    What''s more, Ye Feng didn''t see that the scabbard was iplete.


    "Every treasure of all ages has its own soul. Even the vine I throw out has a trace of consciousness. But this scabbard, however, has no consciousness at all. It is obviously erased by human beings. "


    The consciousness of Qiyao ancient wood was dignified: "if you choose this scabbard, you must be careful in the future. This scabbard is definitely of historical origin. It must have belonged to a strong man in the upper Qing Dynasty If I''m right, there should be two other parts in the scabbard. One is the soul consciousness of the scabbard, and the other is the powerful condensation of extinction force. Every time a part of the scabbard is found, the scabbard can be upgraded by one level. After all of them are found, they must be immortal treasures


    The immortal treasure is the same level as the heyday of Qiyao ancient wood.


    There is no treasure of this level even in the whole Dragon Sword Fairy pce. It can be seen that this scabbard is precious.


    What''s more


    "Oh! Even a scabbard is immortal. What is the level of the fairy sword matched with this scabbard? "


    Qiyao ancient wood sighed: "the master of this scabbard is more powerful than I was in my heyday."


    Ye Feng didn''t expect to find a scabbard in this relic treasure house. He was shocked, but it was a good thing for him.


    "I''ll take this scabbard."


    With a smile, Ye Feng held the ckcquered scabbard in his hand: "this scabbard has a strong power of extinction, so call it jimie scabbard!"


    After that, he took the dragon sword out of the storage space and wanted to put it into the scabbard.


    But suddenly, there was a burst of force from the sheath of the sword, which immediately wrapped the whole dragon sword.


    "Not good!"


    Qiyao ancient wood eximed, but it did not wait for it to move, just listen to the "click" sound, Chuan Dragon Sword actually appeared cracks!


    "Your long sword can''t even meet the quality of immortal utensil. It seems that it is not qualified to match this scabbard. It will make jimie scabbard angry and destroy your long sword."


    Qiyao Ancient Wood said with some regret.


    Ye Feng opened his mouth wide on one side. He couldn''t believe it. Good boy, Chuanlong sword was cracked by this extinction scabbard?


    It seems that the dragon sword can''t be usedter!


    Ye Feng throws the cracked sword back into the storage space, and then stares at the silent scabbard in his hand.


    From the extinction scabbard, there is a faint resistance. However, under a certain strong force, the resistance ispletely weakened until it is unable to resist Ye Feng''s action.


    "It seems that this scabbard is very arrogant, and ordinary people can''t control it at all. Fortunately, the creators of ancient relics expected this situation and suppressed it with greatws."


    The consciousness of "tut tut" came from Qiyao ancient wood, and he obviously appreciated the scabbard: "youe to the fifthyer of the ruins, and you really make money. With this scabbard, you can walk much easier in the next step."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Although I don''t know if Chuanlong sword is broken and whether he will be told by XuanHuo dragon when he goes back, he can only use the scabbard of the extinction sword as a sword.


    Perhaps it is because ye Feng also has a sense of calming power in his body. The resistance of the extinction scabbard to Ye Feng is gradually weakened until it disappears. It seems that he has epted his new "master".


    Although the scabbard of the sword has been driven away from the strong, it will not be easily subdued by the strong.


    Can have a trace of annihtion, barely enough to be his temporary "master"!


    When Ye Feng and the extinction scabbard finally reached an agreement, the force of bright white sky level space came again, covering Ye Feng and the extinction scabbard together.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng returned to the resting preparation hall on the fifth floor of the ruins.


    Before the power of the bright white sky level space around him had dissipatedpletely, he heard the sound of fierce fightinging from the hall, which made him startled.


    Isn''t this a break to prepare the pce? How can someone be fighting!


    When the power of the heaven level space around him waspletely dissipated, he finally saw that nearly half of the space in the hall was upied by the huge ming skeleton dragon demons, while in the rest of the space, several practitioners were besieging the burning skeleton dragon demons.You can see that the burning skeleton dragon demon is in the middle of anger!


    However, the practitioners who besieged the burning skeleton dragon demon were all inexplicable and extremely cautious.


    It is clear that they have passed thest hall level on the fourth floor of the ruins. What they arrived at should be the resting preparation hall on the fifth floor of the ruins. Why did a fierce beast attack them as soon as they appeared?


    This fierce beast is still a terror strong man with 1500 years of cultivation!


    Eight of them, divided into two groups, went down to the fifth floor of the ruins at the same time, but as soon as they came down, they were bombed and killed by the angry burning skeleton dragon demons.


    The remaining five people formed a formation and held each other tightly, which finally reluctantly resisted the attack of the burning skeleton dragon demon.


    The strength of this burning skeleton dragon demon is too strong!


    Even if the five of them work together, it''s hard to escape this time. After all, the original intention of this burning skeleton dragon demon is to challenge 50 people to guard the fierce beast level.


    Even if there are 50 people, they are all less than 1000 years old, and they may not be able to kill the burning skeleton dragon demon, because the level of the two sides is too different, and the strength gap is thousands of times.


    If the practitioners who coulde here were all the elites among the young people, these five people would not have been able to hold on for such a short time.


    But holding on for a while is their limit.


    Seeing a sh of white light, Ye Feng appeared, the five people were overjoyed. One of them was Luo Guangdu who had seen before!


    Luo GUANG all see Ye Feng, the whole person in front of a bright, as if to see the Savior.


    Although he felt that Ye Feng''s aplishments were very low, he was really first-ss in the array. Most importantly, hisbat effectiveness was not necessarily inferior to him.


    At this time, more people will have more strength. Seeing other practitionersing, Luo Guang is naturally happy!


    "Come and give me a hand!"


    Luo Guang is not polite to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng looked at him strangely. How could this guy be so cheeky? It was clear that the rtionship between the two sides was not good? Oh, by the way, this guy must think that now that Ye Feng appears here, he has to fight against the burning skeleton dragon demon with them?


    It''s a pity that no one knows that Ye Feng and the burning skeleton dragon devil are together!

 Chapter 1079

    <h4>Chapter 1079</h4>


    When Ye Feng appeared, the five practitioners who were fighting against the burning skeleton dragon demon were obviously slightly pleased.


    Because generally, no one can go down to the fifth floor of the ruins alone. Now there is a Ye Feng, that is to say, there are other people behind him!


    With more people together, there is a greater chance to fight against the Dragon demon.


    Although the hope is still dim, it is better than the five of them working together.


    "Come here, my friend. Let''s fight against this fierce guard beast! Otherwise, each of us can pass through this hall, and all of us will die in its hands! "


    One of the young men with sharp tongued cheeks immediately yelled at Ye Feng and waved quickly, hoping to pull Ye Feng into the battle group.


    He was full of self-confidence and felt that the situation was obvious. If the new boy didn''t join the fight, he would only die in the hands of this fierce beast. In any case, he would join the fight.


    He felt that the new boy must have known the stakes.


    If the new kid joins the battle group, he should be lured to be the first target to guard the fierce beast, and then the rest of them will wait for the opportunity to kill the fierce beast!


    As for the new boy as bait, whether he is dead or alive, what does it have to do with them?


    It''s a pity that his idea is not wrong for others, but he is facing Ye Feng.


    When Ye Feng''s figure appeared in this hall, the body shape of the burning skeleton dragon demon was obviously stunned. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng disappeared for such a long time, but now it suddenly appears, which makes him extremely happy.


    As long as it can follow this weak human, it can absorb the power of real fire.


    As long as it absorbs enough power of true fire, it can evolve into a higher level of existence, and even return to the original world of abundant Aura!


    For a moment, the Dragon demon was excited.


    However, the other five practitioners in the hall, including Luo Guangdu, are full of fog. What''s the matter with this fierce guard beast? Are you afraid when you see the new boy?


    No, it seemed to pause at first, and then the fierce beast seemed to get excited?


    What the hell is going on here?


    Just when they thought so, the ming skeleton dragon demon suddenlyunched a strong attack, and the body with the power of the powerful horizontal me instantly rushed towards them.


    "Not good!"


    There was a cry to remind the others, but it was toote.


    This level ofbat, every second of the time will have a great change, although cane to the fifth level of the remains of the elite elite, but there is still a big gap between the level and the burning skeleton dragon demon level.


    Just under the negligence of a few seconds, the me skeletons of the burning skeleton dragon demon have swept towards all of them!


    The whole hall was aze with mes, and two practitioners died in the attack. The remaining three, including Luo Guangdu, kept retreating towards Ye Feng''s direction, hoping to unite together for a long time.


    As long as Ye Feng''spanionse down, they will have a chance to persist!


    After all, if you want to go down to the fifth floor of the ruins, it takes four people to exchange light balls to get down.


    However, the next thing surprised the three.


    The ferocious ming bone dragon, seeing that the three of them ran to the new boy, suddenly quieted down and did not continue to attack. Instead, it was a bit embarrassed, and the whole huge body stopped.


    Is this mingon afraid of this new kid?


    It''s not scientific!


    Luo Guangdu, in particr, doesn''t understand why Ye Feng is not only highly aplished in the array, but also seems to be afraid of him now?


    It doesn''t make any sense at all!


    With this in mind, Luo Guangdu feels that Ye Feng is mysterious. Now the opportunity is in front of him and he must make friends.


    "Is this beast afraid?"


    A young nun was relieved. Although she had 980 years of cultivation and her real strength was able to break out more than 1200 years of strength, she was still too weak in the face of burning skeleton dragon demons.


    Looking at the huge body of the burning skeleton dragon demon, the young woman patted her full chest, and then looked at Ye Feng. She found that she was just a young practitioner who had been cultivating for 400 years. It seemed that there was nothing special about it.


    However, the dark scabbard hanging on the waist seems a little strange


    "You go on. I''m just passing by."


    As soon as Ye Feng came back from the relic treasure house, he saw such a scene, which made him wonder.


    Naturally, it was impossible for him to tell about the rtionship between the burning skeleton dragon demon and him. In this case, it was better to lead the big guy away earlier.


    "As for the fierce guard beast, I will lead it away for you."


    Ye Feng said that, not waiting for the other three people to have an answer, immediately toward the burning skeleton dragon devil to flee out.Seeing this, the young nun immediately eximed and covered her mouth.


    No, this young man with more than 400 years of cultivation is so brave? It''s unscientific. How can you give up your life so easily when youe to the fifth floor of the ruins?


    Luo Guang, who was beside her, was also surprised. Originally, he thought that the boy had some skills. After a long time, he wanted to lead the big guy away.


    "It''s all up to the little brother!"


    Luo Guangdu looks very moved on the surface, but he sneers in his heart.


    Sure enough, although the boy is gifted, he is still too young. At present, it''s really stupid to try to run out and die yourself!


    "I don''t want to think about it. With his 400 years of cultivation, even if he goes out to die, what can he change? I''d better stay away from it and wait for the people with him toe down! "


    Luo Guang is full of ridicule, waiting to see Ye Feng killed by the Dragon demon.


    But then, he saw a light ball of five colors in Ye Feng''s hand. In an instant, he passed by the burning skeleton dragon demon, and then entered a gate beside him!


    This scene, let Luo Guangdu that three people are stunned.


    This kid, he has five different colors of light at the same time? It seems that this boy has killed many people before!


    No, the boy ran away!


    Their faces changed slightly, but then something shocking happened.


    Originally, they thought that the three of them would soon be the meal of the burning skeleton dragon, but the huge me bone dragon turned a blind eye to them, and directly coagted a colorful light ball through the gate that Ye Feng had just passed!


    "What''s going on?"


    How could they not understand why such a powerful guard beast would follow a weak friar who had been practicing for 400 years.


    Is there anything special about that young man?

 Chapter 1080

    <h4>Chapter 1080</h4>


    The beautiful nun, Luo Guangdu and another strong bearded man were shocked to see the situation in front of them. They didn''t expect that the event would end in such a situation.


    "Who is he?"


    There was a hint of interest in the eyes of the beautiful nun.


    "Ha ha, isn''t our little goddess so excited?"


    One side of the bearded man heard the speech andughed: "but that boy has only 400 years of cultivation, which is too bad. Although it seems a little strange, but the gap with us is not small. If I didn''t think so, it would be a problem for the boy to leave the ancient ruins alive. "


    "You think everyone is as stupid as you are?"


    The beautiful nun gave him a look: "even if he is in danger, he has already passed through the rest hall and went to the passage leading to the next floor. If you want to leave, you can do it at any time. I just don''t know what the ferocious beast of 1500 years came from... "


    "Indeed, it''s unusual for that fierce beast to appear in the resting hall."


    One side of the handsome Luo Guang said in a deep voice, but a trace of hidden cruelty shed in his eyes.


    He had long coveted the beautiful nun beside him, not only because she was beautiful and powerful, but also because she was arge sect from a first-ss world.


    If he could get in touch with this beautiful nun, his future achievements would be more unimaginable.


    Luo Guangdu had already realized the vastness of this world when he came out of the immortal cultivation world. If he didn''t seize the opportunity, he would have to wander in the lower world all the time. That''s not his style.


    It''s a pity that the beautiful nun seems to have some different feelings about the young man before


    No, next time I see that kid, I must get rid of him!


    Luo Guangdu thought of hate in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    And now Ye Feng, is taking the burning skeleton dragon demon leisurely to the next pce.


    Although he could easily kill Luo Guangdu if he wanted to, Ye Feng decided to give his master Su Feiying another chance.


    Of course, it''s no more than three things. If you see luoguangdu for the third time in the ancient ruins, Ye Feng will certainly not be merciful.


    "This big man is really irritable..."


    Ye Feng sped forward, observing the ming skeleton dragon demon that almost upied the whole passage.


    Just in the rest hall, the fighting power of this ming skeleton dragon demon is really amazing. Two practitioners who have been practicing for eight or nine hundred years have been killed just by a single burst of fire.


    Those who died are also elites who can reach the fifth floor of the ancient ruins. Each of them can exert the power of cultivation for at least 1100 years.


    Ye Feng was a little surprised that naloguangdu could also exert the power of 1100 years of cultivation, but it''s normal to think of it. Who doesn''t have the secret of pressing the bottom of the box these days?


    Ye Feng shook his head and stepped into the next hall.


    "It''s a treasure house."


    When Ye Feng looked at it, his eyes were shining, but he saw that it was an ancient treasure of heaven and earth. Absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, Ye Feng could directly promote 110 years of cultivation!


    The most important thing is that this pce is a pure Treasure Pce. That is to say, no matter whoes to this hall, the local treasure is given, and no other conditions are required.


    Ye Feng zizizi''s reward will send out the green fluorescence of the stone to the storage space.


    At this time, the burning skeleton dragon demon followed Ye Feng again, and at the same time seemed to have some dissatisfaction and roared twice.


    "It seems to be hungry..."


    Ye Feng is a little puzzled. Although the burning skeleton dragon demon looks very cool, this guy is really too dangerous! Before Ye Feng takes it, he must be fed with the power of true fire to stabilize this thing.


    If ye Feng doesn''t move when the ming skeleton dragon demon is dissatisfied, no one knows what he will do.


    Ye Feng stimtes the power of real water in his body to recover the power of real fire consumed not long ago, and condenses a fireball of real fire again.


    The Dragon demon of the burning skeleton devoured it with joy. After that, he still wanted to eat it. He looked at Ye Feng like a money tree.


    Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders and could only move on.


    His goal is the sixth floor of the ancient ruins. Now there are burning skeleton dragons and Demons following him, which can at least ensure that he is very difficult to die. If he is the first to enter the sixthyer of the ancient ruins, it will be inevitable to obtain a samsara level treasure.


    Even more than one.


    "It''s guarding the fierce beast level again!"


    When he arrived at the next hall, Ye Feng was surprised to find that there was a silver tooth Tengjiao who had been cultivated for nearly 1600 years in this hall. He was falling into a deep sleep.


    If you don''t get rid of this silver tooth Tengjiao, you can''t open the other doors in this hall!


    Ye Feng looked dignified: "this fierce beast with 1600 years of cultivation, even if it is the ming skeleton dragon demon, it is very difficult to be its opponent?""Hey


    Seven Yao Gu Mu disdained a smile: "what do you think is the existence of the burning skeleton dragon demon? Silver tooth Tengjiao, a fierce beast with a very low level, is hard to be an opponent of the Dragon demon with almost the same level of burning bones, even though he is highly trained! Today''s burning skeleton dragon demon can defeat the ultimate opponent is 1800 years of cultivation! It''s just that if you fight against a guy who has cultivated for 1800 years, I''m afraid the burning skeleton dragon demon will be very hurt. "


    "1800 years!"


    Ye Feng''s heart was awe inspiring. At this time, a wide range of bright white sky level space force appeared in the whole hall, and the burning skeleton dragon demon finally followed Ye Feng and transmitted it all at once.


    Roar!


    The ming skeleton dragon demon immediately surrounded the silver tooth Tengjiao resting in the center, and let out a roar of thunder, and a group of me was sprayed.


    Yinya Tengjiao woke up almost at the moment when the ming dragon demon came, and his intuition made him feel that other powerful creatures had invaded its territory.


    "Hiss!"


    The silver tooth Tengjiao suddenly stretched out his body, but found that his body was far less than that of the ming skeleton dragon demon.


    The me of the burning skeleton dragon demon has covered the body of the silver tooth Tengjiao all of a sudden, and the sound of "Zizi" is constantly issued, burning the silver tooth Tengjiao into the outer Jiao and inner tenderness!


    Silver teeth Tengjiao did not admit defeat, especially for Dragon creatures, this kind of Tengjiao fierce beast is the most hateful, even at the cost of death to the other side.


    Taking advantage of thest attack of the burning skeleton dragon demon, the silver tooth Tengjiao instantly urges the internal elixir in the body.


    All the true Qi is gathered together by the silver tooth Tengjiao. When it condenses the true Qi to the most powerful state, it will explode immediately!


    "In danger!"


    Ye Feng saw this, in his heart a Lin, in an instant, the power of seven Yao in the body coagted five color light ball, toward the door, the door shed out!

 Chapter 1081

    <h4>Chapter 1081</h4>


    Shua.


    Ye Feng''s figure shed and was transported to a pce in front of him.


    "I didn''t expect that the silver tooth Tengjiao would explode. I''m afraid that all the burning bones, dragons and demons will be injured."


    Ye Feng has lingering fear. If hees back half a quarterter, he will die in the self explosion of silver teeth Tengjiao.


    "You boy, you''re very quick."


    Qiyao ancient wood is very satisfied with Ye Feng''s action, and thenes the consciousness: "wait a moment, if the burning skeleton dragon demon is seriously injured, you can seize the opportunity to take it down directly."


    "Take advantage of the danger, the goods will not ept."


    Ye Feng shakes his head: "the matter of taking the burning skeleton dragon demon or wait untilter."


    If you want to subdue a war beast, you should be convinced by the other party! Now even if it is subdued, the burning skeleton dragon demon may rebel against Ye Feng in the future, which is not what Ye Feng wants to see.


    What''s more, it doesn''t make much difference to Ye Feng whether he takes the burning skeleton dragon demon or not.


    "You boy, you are really..."


    Qiyao ancient wood didn''t quite understand Ye Feng''s idea, so he simply ignored it. Anyway, it took Ye Feng as its host and didn''t need Ye Feng to be more powerful. As long as he could absorb the power of Qiyao in the space through Ye Feng''s talent.


    After waiting for five seconds, Ye Feng once again coagtes a five color light ball and enters the pce where the silver tooth Tengjiao exploded.


    "What a powerful force!"


    As soon as Ye Feng entered the pce, he was surprised. Unexpectedly, the power of the silver tooth Tengjiao''s self explosion was so terrible.


    Looking around, the space of the whole hall has been sted out one by one, which is no less than all the strength of the vine in the void burst out from Ye Feng before.


    And the originally powerful ming skeleton dragon demon is curling up on one side of the hall at this time. It seems that he is really hurt.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the burning skeleton dragon demon, but looked at the center of the hall.


    Because the silver tooth Tengjiao died of self explosion, the magic weapon that should have been awarded to the cultivator in this stage appeared directly in the center of the hall and floated quietly.


    It was a w of the silver tooth Tengjiao, shining with a very dazzling silver brilliance.


    This is an eternal magic weapon!


    Ye Feng takes a look at the ming skeleton dragon demon beside him. It is obvious that this guy has no interest in Tengjiao''s w.


    Ye Feng will not be polite. He holds Tengjiao''s w in his hand. It is a magic weapon of iron rope type. At the top is a w of Tengjiao. In addition, it seems that some other powerful materials have been added.


    "This w looks very handsome, and as a magic weapon of eternal level, its power is certainly not small, but it is not as good as that of silencing scabbard..."


    Ye Feng took up Tengjiao''s w and temporarily threw it into the storage space.


    If it is obtained by other cultivators, it will undoubtedly be their strongest Assassin''s mace at the bottom of the box.


    However, given Ye Feng, this device can only be used in some special asions.


    "In this magic weapon, Tengjiao''s ws are only shaping materials, which can make it a magic weapon of eternal level. The most important thing is that it is integrated with the heaven God stone."


    The consciousness of Qiyao ancient wood soon spread, with a touch of fun: "when the silver tooth Tengjiao just died, you can grasp one of its ws as quickly as possible, and blend into other materials to refine it into an eternal magic weapon. This process integrates the power of time and space, so in the eyes of practitioners at your level, it is almost instantaneous. As soon as the silver tooth Tengjiao dies, the magic weapon will appear in the pce. "


    "So there is still an operator behind this ancient relic?"


    Ye Feng is a little strange. If this is the case, then Qiyao ancient wood takes him as the host. If he wants to leave the ancient ruins, he must not hide the other party''s perception.


    Why did the other party not appear to stop?


    "If the tripod is not put in the relic correctly, I guess."


    Qiyao''s ancient wood consciousness came: "but it''s not very sure. After all, there are many refining utensils and tripods that can achieve this by self-consciousness in Shangqing heaven. However, the power that caught me and put me in this ancient relic has the Immortal King''s tripod. "


    "Xianwang Shending, is this a refining furnace?"


    There is a trace of desire in Ye Feng''s eyes. He has always wanted a refining furnace, but unfortunately he has not seen a good one.


    "It is not only a furnace for refining utensils, but also a furnace for refining alchemy. The fire used in refining the utensils is the strongest real fire power in Shangqing heaven."


    Qiyao ancient wood hey hey a smile: "you want to get it, but not so easy, unless the other party will take the initiative to recognize you."


    "Take the initiative to recognize me? Is that possible... "


    Ye Feng shook his head and didn''t want to think about this seemingly illusory thing.


    "Not necessarily."


    Qiyao ancient wood immediately urged: "if it''s really the Immortal King''s tripod, it''s a restless little guy. It has been ced in this ancient relic for tens of thousands of years. How can it resist it? If you can make it look good, maybe it will let you take it out to y"As you said, it''s only possible, and certainly not likely."


    Ye Feng rolled his eyes, or did not put it in his heart.


    From the consciousness of Qiyao ancient wood, Ye Feng probably knows that the Immortal King divine Ding is definitely a higher level of existence than Qiyao ancient wood.


    In the heyday of Qiyao ancient wood, the level of immortality was higher than that of immortality. Even XuanHuo dragon had not told Ye Feng the level.


    For this, Qiyao ancient wood did not say a word, perhaps because it itself is the existence of immortal level, higher than the immortal level of things, it does not want to talk in front of Ye Feng, lest lose face.


    "The w of Tengjiao can be used at some time, otherwise, it''s better to extinguish the scabbard..."


    Ye Feng shook his head. It''s a pity.


    If you can produce a defensive fighting magic weapon, then his strength will go to a higher level.


    Now he has the extinction scabbard. The various sword techniques derived from the Dragon Sword form with the extinction scabbard are tens or even hundreds of times more powerful than before.


    If ye Feng''s greatest strength when he first came to the fifth floor of the ruins was that he had just been able to exert his aplishments of 1100 years. Now, even if he meets a strong person with 1200 years of cultivation, he can fight against him.


    The power of the sword scabbard of the eternal treasure is no worse than that of the empty vine.


    After cleaning up Tengjiao''s ws, Ye Feng turned his eyes to one side and looked like a wounded burning skeleton dragon demon.


    "Are you all right? Do you need healing? "


    Ye Feng''s consciousness passed on. Although he knew that his holy healing might not have any effect, it was better than nothing. You should know that in the next journey, Ye Feng still had to rely on the burning skeleton dragon demon to pass some difficult levels.


    Although we can''t go to the seventh floor, we still have to fight for the sixth floor.


    The ming skeleton dragon demon receives Ye Feng''s consciousness, raises the huge head surrounded by the fire, and looks at him faintly.

 Chapter 1082

    <h4>Chapter 1082</h4>


    When Ye Feng saw the appearance of the Dragon demon, he didn''t care.


    It''s not just fierce animals. No matter who is injured in such dangerous ces as ancient ruins, his mood will not be good. Ye Feng can understand.


    "Holy healing!"


    Ye Feng raised his hand, a genuine Qi rolled in the past, enveloping the Dragon demon.


    This guy''s body is too big. A holy healing technique almost consumes Ye Feng''s whole body''s true Qi. Fortunately, he still has the power of real water in his body. If he is stimted, all of them will be transformed into true Qi, filling his whole elixir field and internal meridians.


    However, the power of the real water that he understands now is not strong enough. In this way, he needs to rest for a long time next time, and he can''t use it again in an hour or two.


    The power of true fire is of course the same.


    But now, Ye Feng''s power of true fire has almost recovered. Seeing that the Dragon demon shrouded in holy healing is still powerless, Ye Feng coagtes a cluster of real fire power again.


    At the sight of the small fireball formed by the power of real fire, the ming skeleton dragon demon''s eyes glowed, and the whole huge body suddenly jumped up as if nothing had happened.


    Roar!


    With a gentle mouthful, the ming skeleton dragon demon devours Ye Feng''s real fire power again, and then feels his whole body moistened by the power of real fire, and is full of energy.


    Ye Feng looked stupefied, this guy, not long ago or sick and dying? How suddenly so lively!


    Is it because of the power of a small fire?


    "I can''t imagine that this animal is quite insidious."


    Qiyao ancient wood consciousness came: "just now it was not hurt at all. It seems to pretend like that, just to see your reaction. Good boy, fortunately you didn''t go up and try to defeat him. Otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have a good life... "


    Ye Feng:


    He didn''t expect such a situation. In this way, the burning skeleton dragon demon is not stupid, it''s very witty.


    Ye Feng shook his head and continued to move forward: "go, the next hall."


    There is only one fierce beast in the fifthyer of ancient ruins, and there is only one magic weapon after defeat.


    The number of ancient magic weapons is not as many as five ancient relics. However, they are all kinds of immortal artifacts. To the creators of ancient relics, they seem to be things that can be seen everywhere


    Before entering the next hall, Ye Feng condenses the five colored light spheres as usual, throws them to the burning skeleton dragon demon, and then passes through the transmission gate.


    Soon, the space around Ye Feng changed and came to the next hall.


    "It''s the hall of rest. Go on to the next one."


    Ye Feng thought, ording to the map given at the beginning, if you want to go down to the sixth floor of the ancient ruins, you still need to pass three pce levels.


    It has been nearly four months since he entered the ancient ruins, and half of the time allowed to be in them has passed.


    The ming skeleton dragon demon always follows Ye Feng. It can''t allow such a young man with the power of real fire to slip away from under his eyes.


    Judging from the reaction of the ming skeleton dragon demon, Ye Feng felt that he was seriously injured just now. It seems that the cultivation is high enough. No matter the cultivator or the fierce beast, his wisdom will not be too low.


    Fortunately, I didn''t listen to Qiyao ancient wood. I took the opportunity to attack it and tried to subdue it


    The next hall, with a treasure chest in the middle, exudes a strong aura of heaven and earth.


    "This..."


    As soon as Qiyao ancient wood felt the aura scattered in the treasure chest, it felt something was wrong: "such a strong aura of heaven and earth, at least it is also a samsara level Tiancai Dibao, ced on the fifth floor?"


    The samsara level Tiancai Dibao should be ced on the sixth floor.


    "I don''t know, but I can''t open this treasure chest by myself."


    Ye Feng stares at the treasure chest in the center and squints his eyes slightly.


    You can feel that the treasure chest is engraved with an extremelyplex array.


    "Yes, there is a blood sacrifice array on this treasure chest. When the number of practitioners who died in this hall reaches a certain level, the treasure chest will be opened naturally."


    The consciousness of Qiyao ancient wood came.


    "Blood sacrifice array?"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    "Yes, ording to the strength of the blood sacrifice array on this treasure chest, if you kill four people here, the treasure chest will open, and the portal to the next hall will also be opened."


    Four people.


    Ye Feng can''t help but take a look at the burning skeleton dragon demon, which upies nearly half of the hall space.


    There are burning skeleton dragon demons in it. Aren''t those practitioners who enter the ancient ruins to die?


    "It''s a waste of time to wait for other people toe Forget it, practice first


    Ye Feng was suspended in a corner and began to absorb the aura of heaven and earth around him, elerating the expansion of meridians.


    Now his cultivation limit is 430 years, and he has a fluorescent green stone that can improve his aplishments by 110 years. Unfortunately, it is not cost-effective to use it now."If the upper limit of the material is raised, it will be better."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and looked at the golden treasure box in the center of the hall, but he didn''t know what kind of material it was.


    ording to the feeling of Qiyao ancient wood, if the material of reincarnation level is promoted to the upper limit of cultivation, it should be able to increase its cultivation limit by 50 years.


    This is a wonderful treasure


    Ye Feng spent seven days in this hall.


    Seven dayster, another group of practitioners finally entered the hall. As it is now the fifth floor of the ancient ruins, there are not many practitioners here, and there must be three or five groups. After all, only arge number of people can pass the experience here and walk through the halls at the same time.


    It was a small team of five men and two women with 800 years of cultivation. One of them was the schr from yunhuang Academy!


    "Kill."


    Ye Feng opened his eyes and looked at the small group of five people, holding the sheath around his waist in one hand.


    The scabbard is very delicate, and he refuses to be included in the storage space. Ye Feng can only hang it at his waist.


    In front of the blood sacrifice array, Ye Feng only has the choice of killing, otherwise he will be killed.


    The ming skeleton dragon demon stands in a corner of the pce. It seems that he doesn''t want to participate in thispetition. In its eyes, Ye Feng, who has the power of real fire, is easy to deal with the five young people.


    So it''s not even moving.


    Ye Feng also wanted to try the power of silencing the scabbard.


    Although it''s just a scabbard, it can still be used as a sword.


    "It''s a pity that we haven''t had time to understand the return to zero sword spirit in these seven days, otherwise it will be more rxed."


    Ye Feng thought carefully about the five young practitioners who entered the hall. Besides the young schr of yunhuang academy, there were two other men and two women who Ye Feng had seen before.


    As soon as the five entered the hall, they were surprised to see Ye Feng and a huge ming bone dragon.

 Chapter 1083

    <h4>Chapter 1083</h4>


    "Why is this boy here alone?"


    One of the tall men was startled when he saw Ye Feng, but then his attention moved away from him.


    There''s no way. Ye Feng, who has been practising for 400 years, is not impressive at all.


    Only the schr of yunhuang academy frowned. It seemed that he didn''t understand why Ye Feng and this fierce beast could get along peacefully.


    Look at this hall. Is it the guard of the fierce beast? The boy is waiting for other practitioners to deal with the fierce beast together?


    No!


    The schrs of yunhuang academy nced at the golden treasure chest in the center of the hall, and the translucent lines engraved on the chest, which seemed to have a faint smell of blood.


    "This is..."


    The schr of yunhuang academy thought of the admonition of his master. The array on the golden treasure chest was obviously a blood sacrifice array!


    Only when enough people are killed can the blood sacrifice array be opened to get the Tiancai and Dibao in the golden treasure chest, and then move on.


    Otherwise, everyone will be trapped in this pce, unable to advance, unable to leave, until the end of a year, trapped in the ruins of ancient times.


    The schr quietly looked at the two men and two women beside him. They were the other religious practitioners he met on the fifth floor of the ruins. Their aplishments were simr to those of him. They came from all over the world.


    It is said that the existence of the blood sacrifice array is extremely secret. Only the fifthyer of the remains can be found. Do you want to kill all these people?


    The schr thought about it in his mind, but at this time, the tall young man justughed and looked at Ye Feng not far away.


    "Friends, meeting is fate. Where do you learn from? Now that we are here, we are ourrades in arms against this fierce beast


    Tall man said heartily.


    The schr of yunhuang academy sighed to himself. It was because of the other party''s frankness that he agreed to move forward with each other until the pce.


    To be honest, the schr didn''t hate this tall man. On the contrary, he thought he was a friend to make.


    Now, however, he can only choose to kill it.


    Perhaps, among the five young practitioners who entered this hall, only this schr knew that Ye Feng might have some connection with the me bone dragon.


    The Central Gold chest is engraved with blood sacrifice array.


    In this way, the schr could not choose to be the enemy of Ye Feng. If possible, he would like to fight for a friend with Ye Feng.


    The two nuns beside the schr were quite pure and lovely, but along the way, the schrs of yunhuang academy knew that they were cruel and not so pitiful on the surface.


    As for another man, he is thin and agile, so it is not easy to kill him if he wants to.


    "In that case, it starts with you!"


    The schr focused his attention on the tall man in front of him. Taking advantage of the other party''s unprepared, he immediately raised his hand and a nk scroll floated up.


    Yunhuang academy, travel thousands of miles alone!


    The schr was full of genuine spirit, and some scribbles appeared on the nk book, and then those handwriting showed holy light, like a sharp knife, rushed out of the book and swept towards the tall man.


    "Well, I''ve been on guard against you for a long time. Let''s do it!"


    However, the tall man snorted coldly. Unexpectedly, he had already expected this situation. He turned back and roared. A deafening sound shocked the students of yunhuang Academy on the spot.


    On the other side, the two nuns, who looked delicate and pitiful, had the same fierce look in their eyes, and their true Qi urged them to attack each other, and the immortal skills swept towards the schr.


    "Oh?"


    The schrs of yunhuang Academy were a little surprised. They didn''t expect these people to act like this. It seems that they knew the existence of the blood sacrifice array.


    Although I don''t know how many people will be killed in this blood sacrifice array, the tall man obviously wants to kill him as a schr first.


    Unfortunately, they underestimated the schrs of yunhuang Academy.


    "My name is Lu and my name is Chengshu. I wonder if you have heard of it?"


    The schr''s light smile, white palm a turn, just then that page of nk book straight appeared more scribble.


    These handwriting urged out a strong and horizontal Qi, forming a barrier, guarding his side.


    Several consecutive "bang ran" huge sound, schr''s real gas barrier motionless!


    "Lu Shucheng, you are Lu Shucheng!"


    The tall man was shocked and baffled!


    I thought the schr was a little shrimp from yunhuang academy, but I didn''t expect it would be Lu Shucheng!


    Lu Shucheng, a young genius in yunhuang academy, who has just begun to cultivate in recent years, is less than 30 years old and has achieved more than 900 years of cultivation.


    The most important thing is that Lu Shucheng has stepped into the holynd of yunhuang academy and realized the holy light of yunhuang at the first level of the Holy Land!Since the founding of yunhuang academy, Lu Shu Chengdu has understood the light of yunhuang at the youngest age, and his future achievements will be more brilliant than his elder brother Lu zero.


    Lu zero was already 200 years old when he understood the light of yunhuang, and this was very rare.


    However, Lu Shucheng was a genius demon. At the age of 30, he understood the light of yunhuang


    "What about Lu Shucheng? The four of us will fight together, and he will surely die!"


    One of the nuns was also surprised, but she immediately reacted and showed a fierce look on her face.


    At present, they have already started. If they stop, there must be only one way to die. It''s better to fight to death with the strongest magic arts. Try to kill Lu Shucheng together!


    "It''s toote."


    Lu Shucheng showed a faint smile: "I didn''t want to do my best, but in this case..."


    Yunhuang academy, yunhuang holy light!


    A burst of Holy Light swept out, which could be attacked and defended. In a sh, a man and two women were shrouded in it.


    "Kill!"


    At that moment, a strong horizontal force exploded in the holy light. The tall man and the two nuns were blown to pieces by the sting power of the holy light, and their bodies died.


    Not far from the corner, Ye Feng looked at this series of scenes, not from Leng in the spot.


    He didn''t expect that the five guys would have been fighting before he started.


    But then, he frowned slightly, no, there was a thin guy who just started fighting and disappeared!


    "You want to sneak on me?"


    Ye Feng snorted coldly, and the scabbard in his hand was dead.


    Shenhuang swordsmanship, all ten sides are destroyed!


    Shua! Shua! Shua


    Ten swords with supreme power, into the annihtion of all the force, toward the surrounding spread out!


    Poof!


    A body shape was hit by sword Qi not far from Ye Feng, and was directly cut into two sections. The true Qi barrier of protecting the body did not work at all.


    Before he died, the thin figure''s face was full of incredible look. He didn''t expect that Ye Feng could find his position, and he could kill him with a sword at will!

 Chapter 1084

    <h4>Chapter 1084</h4>


    Not far away, Lu Shucheng of yunhuang academy looks at him with surprise.


    Ye Feng''s swordsmanship is as powerful as his cloud Phoenix light!


    Originally, Lu Shucheng was still thinking of a way to kill the skinny guy who was hiding, but he was killed by Ye Feng.


    "That boy has only 400 years of cultivation. If he is like me and reaches 900 years of cultivation, I''m afraid he deserves to be one of the strongest people in this ancient relic!"


    Lu Shucheng was shocked and thought that it was good that he had also got an ancient treasure when he went down to the fifth floor of the ancient ruins. Otherwise, he would not be able to guarantee that he could defeat Ye Feng.


    His step, certainly can''t stop here.


    Lu Shucheng is highly expected by yunhuang academy, but he does not expect him to get immortal treasures. However, as long as he gets a samsara level treasure and manages it well, it will be enough to make the overall strength of yunhuang academy better!


    Even let the world where yunhuang academy is located be promoted to the second ss world!


    Every time the ancient relics are opened, it is a very good opportunity for the sectarian forces in the world, but it also has great risks.


    Because many powerful forces sent their most talented disciples to the ancient ruins, but they failed toe out. Not only did they not get any benefits from the ancient ruins, but also lost the most talented disciples of the younger generation.


    In a moment, only Lu Shucheng and Ye Feng of yunhuang Academy were left alive.


    In addition, the ming skeleton dragon demon who sits in the corner has no movement from the beginning to the end. It is as if anything happened in this hall has nothing to do with it.


    Ye Feng and Lu Shucheng took a look at each other and thenughed at each other.


    The two sides have seen each other more than once in ancient relics, but each time there is not muchmunication. Only this time, they killed the other four people together.


    At this time, the blood essence of the dead four people seems to be condensed into a bunch, and then absorbed by the golden treasure chest in the center of the pce.


    Blood sacrifice array, finally inspired by the blood essence of the four!


    At this time, Ye Feng and Lu Shu achievement of yunhuang academy took a deep look at each other, and then Lu Shucheng gave a gentle smile: "let you."


    Obviously, he is not ready to snatch the golden treasure chest in the center.


    Lu Shucheng took a look at the burning skeleton dragon demon who was resting in the corner. He seemed to see something. He ran to the other side and tried to stay away from the ming skeleton dragon demon.


    He is ready to wait for the arrival of other practitioners here, and chat with Ye Feng to try to get some words out.


    In his opinion, Ye Feng must have no way to leave the pce alone. However, the four people who were killed just now did not appear in their bodies, but were absorbed into the blood essence and absorbed by the blood sacrifice array in the center.


    This makes Lu Shucheng a little puzzled. In the fifthyer of the ancient ruins, it''s really difficult to walk.


    Moreover, with such a high mortality rate, it is no wonder that not many people have been able to go down to the sixth floor of the ancient ruins, and even more, no one has ever been able to reach the seventh floor of the ancient ruins.


    "I''m not wee."


    Ye Feng nodded and did not say much. He went forward and opened the golden treasure box which had broken the blood sacrifice array.


    Zizizi!


    A burst of fierce thunder and lightning power rushed out of the golden box, and then a piece of immortal script condensed by purple electricity jumped out of the golden box.


    "It''s a word!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes coagted and found that it was really just a word, but he didn''t know the word. He could only feel a concentrated lightning power from that word.


    "It''s Zidian Xianwen!"


    This time, the Qiyao ancient wood in Ye Feng''s body was more surprised: "I didn''t expect to see such a treasure here!"


    "Zidian Xianwen, what is that?"


    Ye Feng didn''t know why, so he sent the divination to Qiyao ancient wood.


    He looked at the immortal script condensed by purple electricity floating in front of him. He was uncertain. Should he capture it directly?


    "Let''s do it. If you encounter Zidian Xianwen, you don''t need to hesitate to eat it directly!"


    The consciousness of Qiyao ancient wood came immediately.


    Eat it!


    Ye Feng was surprised. Although he had some doubts, Qiyao ancient wood could not cheat him, so he opened his mouth and ate the wandering Zidian Xianwen in front of him.


    Goo!


    Ye Feng only felt a burst of crisp and numb thunder and lightning power suddenly through the whole body, so that his whole body wasfortable.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Ye Feng did not seem to feel what too big change, so a burst of electrical numbness, and then no?


    "Hum, you don''t understand such a precious and rare treasure. Would you like to observe your Yang God soon?"


    Qiyao ancient wood snorted, consciousness came, Ye Feng such a reaction some dissatisfaction.


    Yang God?


    Ye Feng was stunned, and then observed the Yang God in the body, which surprised him.Between the original Xuan quality of Nu Lei Yang God, after he ate this purple electricity immortal text, seems to be more concise, in the quality level has been improved!


    Even Ye Feng can be sure that if there is such a purple electricity immortal, if he swallows it again, his anger thunder Yang God will directly be a prefecture level Yang God!


    Yang Shen can be re condensed, but it is more difficult to refine, and those materials are not easy to find.


    But now, Ye Feng has found such a direct way to improve the quality of Yangshen.


    "Eating Zidian Xianwen has such great benefits for Yangshen!"


    Ye Feng was shocked.


    "That''s natural. These immortal writings are handed down from ancient times and are extremely precious. Only some extremely ancient sealed ces, relics, battlefield ruins and other ces can be found."


    Qiyao ancient wood began to exin: "these immortal writings are divided into different attributes. As long as you eat them, the power will flow into your Yang God instantly. What''s more, only one tenth of the power was consumed at that time. The rest of the power will be continuously integrated into the Yang God in the process of practice in the future


    When Ye Feng heard this, he was even more shocked: "so much pure power of purple electricity is actually one tenth of the power of this immortal purple electricity? So, after I have absorbed all the power of the purple electricity immortal text, will the angry thunder Yang God be a heaven level Yang God? "


    Heaven level Yang God can not only make Ye Feng practice faster, but also give him more help in battle.


    Just now, for example, Ye Feng was able to find the skinny man who was hiding. It was because his anger thunder Yang God was of Xuan level quality, which was higher than the other side.


    The perception ability of Yang God is far more powerful than his noumenon.


    "Hey


    Seeing Ye Feng, Qiyao Gu Mu thought simply, but he was very happy to attack his spirit: "how much power can be absorbed by Zidian Xianwen ispletely rted to your talent. With your talent, it is impossible to absorb all the remaining strength!"

 Chapter 1085

    <h4>Chapter 1085</h4>


    "The remaining power in the immortal script canst for a month at most. The most gifted cultivator I have seen before can only absorb up to one tenth of the power in a month. Do you think you can make the Yang God directly promoted to heaven?"


    "Only one tenth! So, isn''t the rest of the power of purple electricity wasted? "


    When Ye Feng heard the speech, he felt very sorry.


    But in his heart, it is a bit of expectation, do not know with their own talent, can absorb the power of purple electricity immortal text?


    "At least, it can make Nu Lei Yang God reach the level of prefecture level quality."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and looked up at Lu Shucheng, who was not far away from yunhuang Academy.


    Lu Shucheng saw Ye Feng devouring the immortal text of Zidian. He was a little surprised. He didn''t know what treasure Ye Feng had opened the treasure chest.


    But such a sh of purple text, really can be so swallowed?


    He didn''t say anything more, he justughed at Ye Feng, and then his mind came: "Ye Feng, it seems that you are the only one who is the sessor of this round of dragon sword."


    "Not necessarily. No one can say anything in the future."


    Ye Feng faintly smile, did not put Lu Shu Cheng''s words on the heart: "then I go first, goodbye."


    He doesn''t have to stay here with Lu Shucheng. For him, it''s the king''s way to go to the sixth floor of the ruins. After all, if it''s toote, I''m afraid someone else will enter the sixth floor, so that they can get to the second floor of the relic treasure house and get an opportunity to get reincarnation level treasures.


    As for the power of Zidian Xianwen that he has just absorbed, Ye Feng can absorb it at the same time. Unless there are some emergencies, it will not affect his ability to absorb the power of Zidian Xianwen.


    Just like broadening meridians, it can be carried out at any time, as long as the mind of the practitioner can pay attention to that aspect.


    With Ye Feng''s talent, it is very easy to pay attention to several aspects at the same time.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Lu Shucheng is a little surprised. Can Ye Feng leave this pce by himself? It''s not scientific!


    After all, this ce is already the fifth floor of the ancient ruins. If you want to pass through a portal, you absolutely need light balls of five colors.


    A lot of them, not just one person?


    So, this guy killed a lot of people in the past


    Lu Shucheng thought so, and saw Ye Feng directly pour out a five color light ball and walk into the next hall closest to the entrance to the sixth floor of the ruins.


    This scene made Lu Shucheng frown slightly and began to think.


    Is there any light ball of various colors on Ye Feng''s body that can take the shortest path? It''s unscientific. Even if it''s a light ball that kills others, it can only be used ten times. However, he never saw Ye Feng cooperate with others all the way


    There is a secret in this boy!


    Lu Shucheng''s brows spread out, probably knowing what he should do next.


    Then, the ming skeleton dragon demon, who had been keeping his eyes closed in the corner of the hall, noticed that Ye Feng had left. Finally, he opened his deep eyes, and his huge body stretched out.


    This time, the whole hall is flying a burst of me, let one side of Lu Shucheng some embarrassed to dodge.


    Fortunately, the ming skeleton dragon demon just stretched out and didn''t want to do anything about Lu Shu Cheng.


    Before he left, Ye Feng condensed the five colored light ball as usual and threw it to the burning skeleton dragon demon. This fierce guard beast had a simr pattern. He opened the door that Ye Feng left with the five color light ball, and then the power of the bright white sky level space shed past, and the huge body disappeared.


    In the whole hall, only Lu Shucheng is left, as well as the empty little me.


    "This me bone dragon is really rted to Ye Feng!"


    Lu Shucheng once again confirmed his guess, with a strange look in his eyes.


    I''m afraid that Ye Feng has the biggest harvest on this trip to ancient ruins!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng doesn''t know Lu Shucheng''s guess behind his back. He has brought the burning skeleton dragon demon directly to the next pce.


    "To guard the pce."


    A few steps away from the sixth floor of the ruins, a very difficult level was finally ushered in, but at the same time, the reward of this level was also very attractive.


    The consciousness of Qiyao ancient wood was quickly introduced to Ye Feng''s ear: "there is a peach tree in the center of the hall. From the six transmission doors around the hall, there will be a variety of fierce beasts. As long as you protect the peach tree from being damaged by those fierce animals, you can finally get this peach tree."


    "Peach tree?"


    Ye Feng looked at the center of the hall and saw a peach tree about the size of a human being. Around the peach tree, there was a dense aura of heaven and earth.


    Obviously, this peach tree is the same as the colorful stone of gathering spirits in the ce where Mo''s family lived before. As long as it is ced in a ce, the spirit of heaven and earth in that ce can be enriched.Of course,pared with Juling colorful stone, the effect of this peach tree must be much better.


    "This peach tree is an ancient treasure. If it is nted on the Peach Blossom Ind, it will definitely make the peach blossom ind a treasurend for cultivation."


    Ye Feng''s two eyes shine: "at least, it won''t lose to those ordinary families in the third ss world. After all, the ancient treasures, even those ordinary families in the third ss world, do not necessarily have them. "


    "The early condition is that you can protect this peach tree from the fierce beasts whoe to rob it."


    The consciousness of Qiyao ancient wood was introduced into Ye Feng''s mind: "although there are burning skeleton dragon demons, those fierce beasts may have some scruples, but in fact, the burning skeleton dragon demon has not been subdued by you, and will not help you. For those fierce beasts, the peach tree is as tempting as the power of real fire to the burning skeleton dragon demon. Just a ming skeleton dragon demon can''t stop their steps


    "Well, I''ll give it a try."


    Ye Feng has a sense of war in his eyes. He has never relied on others to get to this point. If everything depends on the burning skeleton dragon demon, what will he do to subdue this fierce beast in the future?


    Today, Ye Feng has a calming scabbard and a secret script of returning to zero sword Qi. In addition, the power of Zidian Xianwen still exists in his body. If he wants to keep such a peach tree, it should not be a problem.


    Of course, Ye Feng is also more confident that the burning skeleton dragon demon curls up in a corner of the hall to rest, which will certainly make those attacking fierce beasts have some scruples, so that they can not y their strongest power.


    "Ready to go."


    Ye Feng would like to challenge himself, fly directly forward, trying to put the peach tree into the bag.


    But just as his power of space was about to touch the peach tree, a sudden barrier separated him from the peach tree, and then the six gates around the hall lit up a white light of the force of space at the same time.


    Six fierce beasts with thousands of years of cultivation appear at the same time!

 Chapter 1086

    <h4>Chapter 1086</h4>


    As soon as Ye Feng''s eyes lit up, the six fierce beasts that appeared in this hall were actually powerful beings with thousand years of cultivation.


    If it was before, he might not have been able to deal with so many fierce beasts with thousands of years of cultivation at the same time, even when he owned the virtual vines. Of course, the full strength of the virtual vines was not counted.


    However, now, for Ye Feng, it is only a small idea to deal with such six fierce beasts at the same time.


    Before entering the fifthyer of the ruins, his strength reached the level of 1100 years of cultivation. To say, the total amount of true Qi is equivalent to hundreds of fierce beasts with thousand years'' cultivation.


    "Shenhuang swordsmanship, all ten sides are destroyed!"


    Ye Feng has no pressure in his heart. He doesn''t observe the six monstrous beasts around him. He swings the scabbard in his hand, and directly sweeps ten ck swords around him.


    Poof! Poof! Poof


    The sound of the six sword Qi prating the fierce beast came almost at the same time. Among the ten sword Qi, six of them urately hit their respective targets, which contained the powerful power of annihtion, tearing the six fierce beasts into pieces in an instant!


    With the burning skeleton dragon demon following behind, Ye Feng feels that he can''t condense the power of real fire, otherwise he will be swallowed up.


    In this way, you can only use other forces to fight.


    Now that he has the extinction scabbard, the power of purple extinction is naturally the first choice for Ye Feng to understand. Of course, the power of true fire can not be left behind. Otherwise, it is not fun to anger the burning skeleton dragon demon.


    "Every half a day, six fierce beasts will be released and sent to this hall to rob the peach tree. You need to hold on to this peach tree for a month before you can pass the level."


    Qiyao ancient wood reminds: "in this month''s free time, you can try to understand the return to zero sword Qi, and try your best to absorb the power of purple electricity immortal text."


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nods. This guard levelsts for a month, which can make him understand the return to zero sword Qi and absorb the purple electricity immortal script. At the same time, he can test the results of cultivation twice a day.


    At least in the first half of the month, Ye Feng will not have any difficulties. In the second half of the month, the fierce beasts appear more and more powerful, which is a real test for Ye Feng.


    Return to zero sword Qi, purple electricity immortal text, these two are Ye Feng''s goal in this month.


    After solving the first wave of six fierce beasts, Ye Feng has half a day to practice.


    He first found a corner opposite to the burning skeleton dragon demon in the hall, then closed his eyes and began to feel the power of the purple electricity immortal text remaining in his body.


    The power of thunder and lightning is not even more powerful than the power of thunder and lightning.


    After swallowing the purple electricity immortal text, Ye Feng''s eye of wind and thunder also seems to be stronger, and the force of space that can be integrated into is stronger.


    At this time, the power of purple electricity immortal text was absorbed by Ye Feng.


    Ordinary people can only absorb more than one tenth of the power of Zidian Xianwen within a month, but Ye Feng thinks he can''t be so inferior. He ns to try to see how much he can absorb in the next half day.


    His body is filled with the power of Zidian Xianwen, which diffuses in all his limbs. However, Ye Feng can feel that these forces are constantly weakening, which seems to be disappearing with the passage of time.


    The time that these forces can exist is a month. In this month, how much Ye Feng can absorb ispletely rted to his talent.


    Up to now, Ye Feng has not met a practitioner with more talent than him.


    Of course, Qiyao ancient woodes from Shangqing heaven and is well-informed. Ye Feng may not be much among the elite talents of Shangqing heaven.


    Soon half a day passed.


    "It absorbed one percent!"


    At this time, Qiyao ancient wood wakes up and takes a look at Ye Feng''s body. He is surprised.


    In half a day, I absorbed one percent of the power of Zidian Xianwen. In the past month, can''t we absorb 60 percent of the power of Zidian Xianwen?


    This absorptive capacity is six times that of the most talented person he has ever seen before!


    Reasonably speaking, this boy named Ye Feng''s talent has never reached this level?


    "By the way, angry thunder Yang God, eye of wind and thunder..."


    Qiyao ancient wood thought for a moment, and felt that maybe the power of Zidian Xianwen was more consistent with the two, so Ye Feng absorbed more quickly.


    But even so, it is impossible to reach such a terrible degree.


    If it goes on like this, a monthter, Ye Feng has absorbed almost 70% of the power of Zidian Xianwen. In sum, Yang Shen can really reach the level of heaven.


    Qiyao ancient wood has never heard that someone can absorb so much immortal power in a month.


    "And destiny."


    After thinking about it before and after thinking, Qiyao can only attribute this magical phenomenon to thest possibility.Destiny.


    Ye Feng''s destiny hasn''te yet. The little destiny he stole before is xiaolinggen''s destiny, which can improve his ability to understand the power of fairies and so on.


    But it''s just a little destiny.


    Even if it is driven away by the Dragon Sword inheritance, hidden destiny, it is just a false destiny. However, in xiaqingtian, what practitioners can reveal most is the false destiny.


    Only after the baptism of some power of Shangqing heaven, the true destiny of practitioners will be revealed!


    Destiny is not an elusive existence, but a certain strengthening of the practitioner''s own constitution. Zidian immortal script is inherited from ancient times, and its level and power are above the destiny of heaven.


    In other words, the power of Zidian Xianwen is stronger than that of destiny.


    Therefore, when absorbing the power of Zidian Xianwen, the real destiny hidden by the cultivator will also have an effect. Because of this, Ye Feng can absorb 1% of the power of Zidian immortal script in half a day with his not very excellent cultivation talent.


    Obviously, Ye Feng''s real destiny is very terrible!


    "In this way, this son''s destiny is extraordinary!"


    In the heart of Qiyao ancient wood, he knew that he had chosen an excellent existence. However, it did not tell Ye Feng about this matter. After all, it is very difficult to reveal his real destiny.


    Only when the real destiny is revealed can it y a role in daily life. Otherwise, it will be automatically activated only when it absorbs more powerful forces such as Zidian Xianwen.


    "Ha ha, one percent, so my angry thunder Yang God is expected to break through and be a heaven level Yang God!"


    The front of the leaf was radiant.


    The heaven level Yang God can increase the cultivation speed of the cultivator by three times, and can also give the cultivator great help in the battle, which is equivalent to the cultivator''s body.


    In contrast, if ye Feng can promote the God of angry thunder yang to the heaven level, his cultivation speed will be better and his strength will be doubled.


    "Heaven level Yang God is nothing."


    Suddenly, the light consciousness of Qiyao ancient wood came.

 Chapter 1087

    <h4>Chapter 1087</h4>


    What is the heaven level Yang God?


    Ye Feng was a little surprised when he received the light consciousness of Qiyao ancient wood. In his understanding, the heaven level Yang God is already the highest quality Yang God. Is there any other quality Yang God above this quality?


    "Just like the treasure materials, Yang God is above the heaven level, and there are also levels of eternal, samsara, immortality and so on. Of course, the effect of each quality of Yang God is very different."


    Qiyao ancient wood continued to exin and introduce: "light is the weakest ten thousand level Yang God above the heaven level, and its cultivation speed can reach five times as much!"


    Five times!


    So, can''t the reincarnation and immortal Yang gods increase the speed of cultivation by 10 times or even 20 times?


    Ye Feng looks awe inspiring. It seems that even if he can rely on the purple electricity immortal text swallowed this time to make the Yang God reach the heaven level, he can''t rx. There are people outside, there are days outside the sky. Now the end that Ye Feng knows is far from the end.


    In any case, it is the best that Ye Feng''s Yangshen quality can be improved in ancient relics.


    "In xiaqingtian, there are almost no treasures that can improve the quality of Yangshen. After this time, I don''t know if you can meet another treasure like Zidian Xianwen. If not, you will have to wait for a long time to improve the Yang God."


    Qiyao ancient wood reminded: "so seize the opportunity to upgrade the Yang God to heaven level. With your cultivation talent, one month should be just right."


    "Well."


    Ye Feng didn''t think too much and nodded his head.


    Then came to this hall and began to guard the central peach tree. Half a dayter, the second wave of six fierce beasts appeared in the hall through the transmission gate.


    This time, the guard fierce beast appeared. His cultivation was ten years higher than that of the first wave. However, in Ye Feng''s eyes, he was still only here to deliver food.


    After the six fierce beasts were solved easily, Ye Feng saw that the bodies of these fierce beasts were all transported away by some force in the ancient ruins, and there were no traces left in the whole hall.


    Then Ye Feng began to study the return to zero sword Qi.


    Returning to zero sword Qi is a secret script obtained from arge sword sect in the heaven of the upper Qing Dynasty. It can be imagined that the power that built this ancient relic is absolutely the overlord in the heaven of Shangqing Dynasty, or it is an extremely terrible old monster.


    Only these two kinds of existence can make it possible to get so many treasures. They are willing to ce them in ancient ruins as rewards for others.


    Only in this way can we attract all kinds of talents in the lower Qing Dynasty and be gradually excavated by the people who built the ancient ruins


    As for which faction was in the heaven of Shangqing Dynasty, Qiyao Gumu refused to disclose. He only knew that it might be the sect that owned the Immortal King''s tripod. Ye Feng just left it behind.


    This is too far away for him now. After all, even Qiyao ancient wood didn''t want to revenge at all. After all, the other side was too powerful and powerful. I''m afraid that any ordinary disciple could kill Ye Feng 800 times.


    Now, the most important thing for Ye Feng is to improve his strength.


    Although his strength is good in the lower Qing Dynasty, he is gifted, but I''m afraid he is nothing in the upper Qing Dynasty. He must redouble his efforts.


    Since I was born in this world of cultivation, I must reach the peak in the cultivation!


    Ye Feng has a firm will and gradually knows more about the return to zero sword Qi.


    Return to zero sword technique, all things return to zero. This is the general principle of all kinds of swordsmanship of guizero sword school. But returning to zero sword Qi is only one of the basic skills to condense the sword Qi. However, the basic technique is more powerful than the fighting sword skill practiced by Ye Feng.


    "Return to zero sword Qi, try to use real Qi to quickly refine the attack array at the sword tip, which requires a high level of aplishment in the array, and the understanding practice ispletely different from that when facing the enemy."


    When facing the enemy, the situation is urgent. If you want to quickly refine the attack array on the sword tip, it is more difficult. People with unstable mind can''t practice returning to zero sword Qi.


    and all the essence of zeroing the sword is concentrated on the twenty-eight kinds of attack methods that can be condensed, namely, the strength of the 28 stars.


    It takes ten or twenty days for ordinary practitioners to understand any star attack array, but it only takes half a day for Ye Feng to understand the first attack array and the power of stars.


    "In this way, half a monthter, I can just understand the return to zero sword Qi!"


    Full of expectation in his heart, Ye Feng began his hard and boring practice for the next half month.


    The power of the immortal text of purple electricity gradually passes through Ye Feng''s body. The 28 attack arrays that return to zero sword Qi are gradually understood by Ye Feng, day by day.


    Meanwhile, in the guard temple, there are also various kinds of fierce beasts whoe to attack and rob the peach tree. These fierce beasts have be more and more advanced every time theye, and their aplishments are ten years higher than thest time.


    Twice a day, half a monthter, Ye Feng has killed 30 waves, a total of 180 fierce beasts!


    Thest wave of ferocious beasts has been cultivated for 1300 years. Ye Feng has been a bit hard to deal with. If it had not been for the ming skeleton dragon demons to rest on the side and suppress the spirits of those fierce beasts, Ye Feng would have been defeated and be the food of those fierce beasts."But it''s going to be much better."


    Ye Feng has a strong confidence in his eyes. He finally understands all the 28 attack arrays that return to zero sword spirit!


    Finally, I can try to return to zero sword Qi, whiches from the power of powerful swordsmanship in Shangqing heaven.


    Ye Feng realized 30% of the power of Zidian Xianwen in half a month, and he was promoted to be the Yang God of prefecture level.


    In another half a month, let Ye Feng absorb the rest of the purple electricity immortal script, and he will have a heaven level Yang God, which is equivalent to having a sub body to help fight.


    Although the heaven level Yang God is nothing in the eyes of Qiyao ancient wood, it is still quite high-end quality in xiaqingtian. After all, even the young strong men in the first-ss world only have such a God.


    Soon, the next wave of ferocious animals that snatched the peach tree came. They were six giant fierce mice, each with 1310 years of cultivation.


    Of course, as soon as they entered this hall, they were suppressed by the burning skeleton dragon demons. The cultivation of these ferocious beasts for 1310 years can only exert their strength for 1210 years, which is enough to be suppressed for 100 years.


    The burning skeleton dragon demon suppresses these fierce beasts in the realm and level, not the strength cultivation.


    Between fierce animals and fierce beasts, there is a natural instinct and nature to bow to the king!


    "Return to zero sword Qi, all things return to zero!"


    Ye Feng looked awe inspiring. His sword scabbard was extinguished in his hand. The array of twenty-eight constetions condensed in an instant. One after another, a light blue return to zero sword Qi swept out towards the six fierce beasts around him.


    Originally, if he wanted to destroy such a fierce beast of 1300 years, it would take him several strokes to kill each one.


    However, now, as soon as the return to zero sword Qies out, those fierce beasts are all killed by one blow!

 Chapter 1088

    <h4>Chapter 1088</h4>


    A month''s time, soon passed!


    Ye Feng has been guarding the pce for a month. Thest fierce beast who robbed the peach tree has been cultivating for more than 1500 years.


    However, for Ye Feng, it''s still just a trifle and a waste of time at most.


    "Thest wave is six fierce beasts with 1600 years of cultivation. It may be a little difficult for me. Fortunately, there are ming skeleton dragons and Demons suppressing these fierce beasts, which gives me some opportunities..."


    Ye Feng took a look at the burning skeleton dragon demon lying in the corner of the pce for a month, thinking of it in his heart.


    During this period, it seems that the red head of the red dragon is burning, but now it has some changes on the surface.


    "This is only a preliminary change, and it will take at least a hundred years for the me dragon demon to really rely on the power of true fire to evolve at such a pace..."


    Ye Feng is a little puzzled. Recently, the burning skeleton dragon demon seems to have been a little dissatisfied, because ye Feng''s mind is not in understanding the power of true fire, but in absorbing the purple electricity immortal text and understanding the return to zero sword Qi.


    After seven and a half months, I will understand the strength of the sword.


    There is no other reason. After Ye Feng has the extinction scabbard, hisprehension ability of the power of extinction is much better than that of other Qiyao''s, and the speed of understanding is at least ten times higher.


    At this time, of course, Ye Feng''s first consideration was to understand more about the power of annihtion, so as to enhance hisbat effectiveness and enhance his affinity with the extinction scabbard.


    But now it seems that the power of true fire can not be ignored. Otherwise, Ye Feng will not be able to bear the anger of the burning skeleton dragon demon.


    "Atst, it''s the heaven level Yang God!"


    There was a sh of light in Ye Feng''s eyes, and the power of his body''s purple electricity immortal text finally dissipated within a month. However, he actually absorbed 60% of it, as expected at the beginning.


    The God of angry thunder Yang, perhaps, should be called the sun god of purple electricity. Ye Feng summoned him out and saw that his whole body was surrounded by purple electric light, especially the eyes of wind and thunder. At this time, he became the eyes of purple lightning, which was the power of space with profound dark Qi.


    For the power of Xuan level space, now Ye Feng finally fully understands!


    "If you can understand the power of the earth level space, you will be able to enter and leave the third and second-ss world freely, which will be more beneficial to the improvement of future cultivation. After all, only the higher world can produce some high-level natural materials and earth treasures."


    Ye Feng thought in his mind that in the lower Qing Dynasty, there were many low-level natural materials and earth treasures. Ye Feng had absorbed all of them once, and then looked for them in the lower world. He got half the result with twice the effort.


    If you can go to the higher world, it will be easier for Ye Feng to improve his cultivation.


    Of course, none of this isparable to Qingtian.


    If you can go to shangqingtian, another higher heaven and earth, Ye Feng thinks that his strength should be improved faster. Unfortunately, if he runs past with his current strength, he can only be a mermaid and can only give up this idea.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng summoned the sun god of purple electricity, and a figure with purple electric light appeared beside him.


    "The broken Chuanlong sword will be used by Yang God. Later on, the strength of thest six fierce beasts is very good. The purple electricity Yang God has been promoted to the heaven level quality. It should be able to hold two of them. When I kill the other four, I wille back to deal with it slowly."


    Ye Feng made up his mind and got ready to kill the scabbard.


    , this is the strongest weapon he has now, and the power of his destruction is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. However, Ye Feng is unable to bring it into full y now. Besides, the scabbard is notplete, and the essence of it is separated by the builders of ancient ruins, and does not know where to put them.


    ording to the ancient wood of Qiyao, if we can find the condensed body of annihtion power condensed by the scabbard, this scabbard can be regarded as a magic weapon of samsara level. Even if ye Feng holds it in his hand, it can y a great power.


    Even, I''m afraid that even the existence of those two thousand years of cultivation is not necessarily the opponent of Ye Feng.


    The ancient level magic weapons have been able to increase the strength of practitioners in geometric progression, and the power of reincarnation level magic weapons is even more terrifying, especially for practitioners with low aplishments.


    Even for high-level practitioners, the role of high-level magic weapons is very significant, and they can give full y to the real power of these magic weapons.


    Ye Feng has been practising for 400 years. He is too weak. Therefore, he will improve himself obviously after getting the magic weapon of this level.


    Soon, six strong breath appeared from the six gates of the pce, and six silver fanged snakes appeared in front of Ye Feng!


    "It turns out to be a snake with silver teeth who has been cultivated for 1600 years!"


    Ye Feng is a little surprised, such a snake, when he met the Dragon demon of burning skeleton, he chose to explode himself.


    And now he is faced with such a snake, a total of six.But at this time, he is not what he was before.


    If he had met such six fierce beasts before, he would have only escaped. Now, however, he is strong enough to deal with it easily.


    "Purple electricity, Yang God, up!"


    Ye Feng thought move, one side of the sh purple electric light figure is suddenly moved out, block in front of the two silver fangteng snake.


    Two silver teeth Teng snake saw, immediately to the purple electricity Yang God as the target, two powerful Qi swept over.


    Poof!


    The sun god of purple electricity just ate these two times, but he was indifferent. The purple light on his body twinkled, and immediately covered two silver fanged snakes. The three were entangled in a fight, and they could not tell the victory or defeat in a short time.


    But on this side, Ye Feng''s own strength is much stronger than Zidian Yangshen.


    "Return to zero sword spirit!"


    Ye Feng''s sword scabbard sweeps across the body of one of the snake.


    Due to the suppression of the burning skeleton dragon demons, these silver tooth Teng snakes follow suit. They can only send out the strength that can not be achieved in 1500 years, and they are easily killed by Ye Feng.


    "The present strength can easily kill the existence of 1500 years of cultivation, and it all depends on the return to zero sword Qi and the extinction of scabbard. And return to zero sword Qi, I have only the first secret script in my hand. It''s almost impossible to understand it any more. The other two separated parts are hard to find It seems that it will not be too easy to improve our strength in a short time! "


    Ye Feng shook his head and continued to use the returning to zero sword spirit to kill the remaining silver toothed Teng snakes.


    Soon, the six headed snake was solved by Ye Feng, and the barrier around the peach tree in the middle was finally lifted.


    After a month''s busy work, Ye Feng finally passed the guard Temple level and could get the central peach tree!


    At this time, a portal in the hall shed five bright white lights, and then five figures came to the hall.

 Chapter 1089

    <h4>Chapter 1089</h4>


    Ye Feng just wanted to harvest this month''s hard work. As soon as these five people appeared in front of him, he immediately became alert.


    The practitioners who cane to the fifth floor of the ancient ruins must be very strong. If the five men unite to deal with Ye Feng, Ye Feng may not be able to bear it.


    Therefore, as soon as the other party appeared, Ye Feng did not have any hesitation, and then he came to the peach tree in the center of the hall. Then he pulled up the peach tree and threw it into the space of blood soul stone.


    The peach tree is a living thing. Of course, Ye Feng would not put it into the storage space of the Dragon Sword order. Thanks to the blood spirit stone, it would not be convenient for Ye Feng to take away the peach tree.


    Then, Ye Feng moved towards the transmission gate leading to the next pce.


    "Stop!"


    The five people who had just arrived at this hall immediately noticed Ye Feng''s move, and at the same time found that the full hall of heaven and earth aura suddenly disappeared.


    Obviously, the treasure of this pce has just been taken away by Ye Feng!


    Shua! Shua!


    There are two quick reaction, a moment came to Ye Feng want to go to the transmission gate, will Ye Feng''s way.


    They were two young men who looked a little simr. They were both horse faced. They had been cultivating for more than 900 years. Otherwise, they would not havee to this ce.


    After all, it is impossible for everyone to be such a monster as Ye Feng.


    "Hand in what you just had, or you know the consequences."


    One of them looks cold, staring at Ye Feng, threatening to say.


    Obviously, they are bullying Ye Feng. There is only one person.


    "What just happened? What? "


    Ye Feng pretended to be surprised and asked innocently.


    "Don''t y dumb, be honest!"


    Another person is angry, holding a big sword in his hand, and immediately wants to wave it to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng also wants to take advantage of the other party''s surprise to sneak attack, did not expect the other side to start first, it seems that these two people are certainly not good at fighting.


    Among these ancient relics, it is useless to say anything. The most direct thing is to speak with strength.


    In this case, Ye Feng has nothing to be polite about.


    It is no exaggeration to say that although Ye Feng has only 400 years of cultivation, his realbat effectiveness now absolutely exceeds that of any young man in the remains of ancient times.


    The jimie scabbard swept out mercilessly, and the return to zero sword spirit was like lightning toward the two people in front.


    "What?"


    They didn''t expect Ye Feng to resist. After all, the boy''s aplishments were so low that he was only in his early 400 years. How could he be their opponent?


    Most of all, what luck can make this boye to such a deep ce!


    But now, as soon as GUI zero''s sword Qies out, they suddenly realize that they underestimate the boy in front of them. With such a sword, its power can kill the existence of 1500 years of cultivation!


    Although they are all the best among the young people, they still can''t catch up with Ye Feng''s returning to zero sword spirit. He bursts out the strongest strength, which is equivalent to the level of 1200 years'' cultivation.


    Poof! Poof!


    When two voices came out, the two men could not resist the spirit of returning to zero sword. In an instant, Ye Feng prated the elixir field, and the core of the pill was broken, and their bodies were destroyed to ashes by the power of extinction contained in them.


    The other three people didn''t respond to this instant thing.


    When they realized what had happened, the battle in the field was over, and Ye Feng killed two people cleanly, without leaving their bodies!


    "Boy, do you know who they are? How cruel it is to kill such a killer


    At once, a small and thin man jumped out and pointed to Ye Feng''s nose to scold.


    "Who are they? What do I have to do with them?"


    Ye Feng lightly responded with a sentence and looked back at the remaining three people.


    Three of them are men. One is thin and short, and the other two look older. They are both in their 40s and 50s. They can be regarded as taking advantage of their less than 1000 years'' cultivation to try to make a profit from the ancient relics.


    "I''ve been working hard in this hall for a month. How easy is it for these guys toe in and want to be fishermen?"


    Ye Feng thought, on the surface of a cold hum, looked at the remaining three people: "then you say, those two arrogant guys are who?"


    "They are the chief disciples of Dade world and have a bright future. If they are known by the teachers and elders of Dade world, your whole world will be destroyed and there will be no grass left!"


    "If you don''t want us to shake things out, just hand in what we just got. Otherwise, even if you leave here alive, you will not have a good life in the future."


    Great virtue world?


    Ye Feng was a little surprised. The two men were young practitioners of the first-ss world. However, such a guy could never be the chief disciple of a great moral world. Ye Feng believed that he was a dragon runner.How can such a weak guy be cultivated in such a good world?


    Most of them are like the Dragon Sword Fairy pce. The real elites will not take risks in the ancient ruins!


    "Well, you''re right. I''ll have a hard time after killing people from Dade world..."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and said jokingly, "however, there is another way to solve this matter happily."


    "What can I do?"


    The thin and short man also squinted: "don''t think you can kill those two guys in an instant, and you can fight against the three of us. You are not qualified. If you want to have any idea, you can get rid of it as soon as possible! "


    It is true that the three men, especially the two middle-aged men, are somewhat elusive to Ye Feng, but this is not the case.


    If ye Feng''s strength reaches 1500 years of cultivation, will he be afraid of the three guys in front of him?


    What''s more, the Dragon demon is still squatting on the side!


    Ye Feng takes away the peach tree, and the ming skeleton dragon demon has awakened from his rest. However, because there are five practitioners who want to be fishermen, the me skeleton dragon demon has no action for the time being, and it is still like sleeping on one side.


    This also made the remaining three people have some doubts, do not know what this fierce beast is doing here?


    But it doesn''t matter. A fierce guard beast is not a very powerful thing in their eyes. Even if they fight, they can circle around and even kill it.


    Burning skeleton dragon demon is squatting on one side, but Ye Feng is moving.


    "That way is - as long as I kill you, the people in the great German world will not know anything here!"


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s thoughts spread out, and the sword scabbard swept out. The spirit of returning to zero was like a life-threatening ghost. Itbined with the powerful power of annihtion and shrouded the remaining three people.


    The three swords made the three look dignified.


    Now, the boy who has been cultivated for only 400 years, is his strength too terrible?

 Chapter 1090

    <h4>Chapter 1090</h4>


    Just now, the three of them just looked on and didn''t feel it. But now they face Ye Feng''s sword spirit in person, they know how evil this boy is!


    "No, if it goes on like this, we are not rivals!"


    One of the middle-aged men snapped: "brother, you go first, I''ll stop him!"


    Said that the whole individual separated out three incarnations, straight toward Ye Feng''s three sword Qi to block up.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The three incarnations were instantly killed by the return to zero sword Qi. However, the middle-aged man vomited blood in an instant. The whole person''s face turned pale and seemed to have suffered a heavy blow.


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. I didn''t expect that some of these three guys had such a spirit that they even gave up their own lives.


    However, it seems that the two middle-aged men are brothers. It is understandable that the middle-aged man can make such a choice.


    However, such a spirit, obviously can not move Ye Feng.


    "If you want to be a fisherman, you must be prepared to lose your life."


    Ye Fengughs and sweeps out the scabbard in his hand, and the return to zero sword Qi flies away again.


    The middle-aged man who stopped in front of the other two people was directly prated by this return to zero sword Qi. The elixir core of the elixir field was broken together, and his mouth vomited fresh blood. Then his whole body turned into fly ash and was destroyed by the power of annihtion!


    "Let''s go!"


    Seeing Ye Feng so fierce, the remaining two people had already started their action when the former one stood up to resist the sword Qi. They moved to the sh transmission gate and gathered five colored light balls to get into it.


    "There are five colored balls of light. It seems that these guys really killed a lot of people before."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, hurriedly catch up with him, but the action is not as fast as the other side, after all, the other side is a step ahead of him.


    A momentter, the two figures disappeared and finally went to the next hall.


    "Chase!"


    Ye Feng immediately made a decision. The two men knew that he had killed two practitioners in the world of great virtue. If it was publicized, it would be very bad for him.


    Although only two ordinary practitioners of the great virtue world were killed, if the great virtue world could not lose face, it would certainly find trouble in the dragon sword immortal pce.


    They must be hunted down to prevent future trouble!


    Ye Feng did not want to, the hands of the five color light ball condensation, also through the door of the transmission.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng came to the passage leading to the next hall, and saw the startled look of the thin and short man and the middle-aged man.


    How did they expect that Ye Feng could catch up!


    After all, before Ye Feng was only a person here, how could he just have the five colored light ball that they chose this gate?


    "You leave first. Remember to tell the people in Dade world about this and avenge me!"


    The little man said at once, with a certain look on his face.


    "Well, even if you don''t, I won''t let this boy go. My brother died in his hands!"


    The remaining middle-aged man, with a look of hatred, turned to leave.


    Poof!


    As soon as he turned around, he wanted to call out the teleportation array leaving the passage when the short and thin man suddenly burst out and stabbed his back with a dagger in his hand.


    Fresh. Blood sshes out!


    The middle-aged man tried his best to look back. What he saw was that the thin and short man who had just let him leave his revenge even held a dagger and stabbed him into his body to smash his core.


    "You Mean


    The middle-aged man tried his best to say a few words, then he lost his strength and fell to the ground.


    "The situation is better than people, and now it''s toote to run. Of course, I have to think about myself."


    He turned his head to look at Ye Feng: "brother, your strength is stronger than me. Maybe you can kill me easily, but in this ancient ruins, if you can guarantee to kill me, you will be able to leave alive? Why don''t we join hands? With our strength, we can easily go down to the sixth level and get reincarnation level treasures! "


    Speaking of this, the thin little man drew a light wind from the dagger in his hand, and then bombarded the silver wall beside the passage, but he saw that there was a shallow mark on the top!


    Ye Feng was a little surprised at what he saw. He didn''t expect that he had a realbat power of 1400 years.


    Moreover, in front of others, the boy can not fully reveal his strength, and will certainly have some reservation, that is to say, the realbat effectiveness of this small and thin man is almost the same as that of Ye Feng.


    "This guy, it''s a good idea..."


    Ye Feng squints his eyes, no matter what the other party wants, Ye Feng doesn''t have to listen.


    It is impossible for Ye Feng to believe such a person who stabbed a knife in the back. Instead of cooperating with him, it is better to solve the problem as soon as possible so as to avoid future troubles, and at the same time, keep the secret and prevent this matter from being introduced into the ears of the people in the great moral world.


    "There''s no problem with cooperation. You''re strong."Leaf Feng light said, put up the hands of the extinction scabbard.


    The little man was obviously relieved, and thenughed, trying to say something to ease the atmosphere of the field, but at this moment, a fierce sword suddenly swept from the front.


    "You! Go back


    The thin and short man was very angry. Ye Feng said cooperation on the surface, and took advantage of his relief to attack directly!


    "Each other."


    Ye Feng chuckled. In terms of despicable and shameless, he can''tpare with that thin and short man. At least let Ye Feng stab the cooperators in the back, but he still won''t do it so simply.


    But in front of this thin short man, then crisp will he cooperate with the middle-aged man killed, this mind, no doubt than Ye Feng''s behavior is more despicable.


    It''s the attack of returning to zero sword Qi. The thin and short man can''t escape in a hurry, so he can only resist.


    An ancient defense magic weapon appeared in front of him, but it didn''t have time to motivate its strength. It was hit by the return to zero sword Qi and then prated.


    After a big bang, the ancient shield magic weapon was prated by Ye Feng, and then another return to zero sword spirit swept by.


    Ye Feng''s speed of refining the attack array of 28 stars is too fast. The speed of returning to zero sword Qi is extremely terrible.


    Poof!


    The heart of the little and thin man was suddenly broken down and copsed under the bombardment of the force of silence.


    "You Mean


    The thin and short man used hisst strength to stare at Ye Feng and said a few words. These words


    are as like as two peas before his middle-aged man.


    "In despicable terms, I''m not as good as you."


    With a faint smile, Ye Feng watched the thin and short man''s body gradually destroyed and dissipated by the force of extinction, until it disappearedpletely.


    However, the corpse of the middle-aged man was still left in this passage.


    "There must be many good things in the practitioners who can break through this step. They can''t be wasted."


    With this in mind, Ye Feng began to search for the body of the middle-aged man. He soon found many high-quality natural materials and treasures, which surprised Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1091

    <h4>Chapter 1091</h4>


    Most of the young practitioners who came to the ruins of ancient times, especially those who had already reached the level of the fifth floor, had cultivated for more than 800 years.


    In this case, if these practitioners get some natural materials and earth treasures from the ancient ruins and raise their aplishments and cultivation to the upper limit, they will not immediately absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    It''s OK to say that the upper limit of cultivation can be said, but if they absorb the Tiancai Dibao that improves their aplishments, they will be sent out immediately by ancient relics if they reach 1000 years of cultivation.


    Not only that, but also they will take back all the treasures they got from the ancient ruins, which means that they havee here in vain.


    Because of this, Ye Feng searched the body of the middle-aged man and found many high-quality Tiancai Dibao, which made a lot of money this time!


    "There are eight pieces of Tiancai Dibao that can improve the cultivation, and the cultivation will be improved for 202 years in total!"


    "Add three pieces of Tiancai Dibao that can increase the cultivation limit to 70 years in total!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and he did not hesitate at all. He began to absorb these Tiancai Dibao in situ.


    "If the power I use, the power of Qiyao, is not so destructive, this time I just focus on killing other practitioners, I''m afraid I can improve my cultivation to 8900 years..."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    If the power of Qiyao is not so destructive, even if his aplishments have reached 8900 years, his realbat effectiveness may not be stronger than now.


    This time came to the ancient ruins, for Ye Feng''s promotion is too big, simply let his whole person take on a new look.


    It took a whole day for Ye Feng to absorb all the Tiancai Dibao that had been raised to the upper limit of cultivation. He just raised the upper limit of cultivation to 500 years.


    Some of the Tiancai Dibao that raised the upper limit of cultivation was still used by the middle-aged man. Otherwise, Ye Feng would be able to improve his aplishments for more than 200 years in one fell swoop.


    But now the situation is also good, Ye Feng did not expect other.


    Soon.


    Five hundred years of cultivation!


    Ye Feng stood up with a strong confidence in his eyes. That''s how he became stronger. With one sword, he can kill ordinary cultivators and fierce beasts who have cultivated for 1600 years!


    On his body, there are also Tiancai Dibao, which has been improved for a total of 100 years. However, it has not been absorbed. Unfortunately, it has not be the upper limit of cultivation and can only be usedter.


    "At that time, it was urgent to hunt down these two people. I didn''t have time to send five color light balls to the burning skeleton dragon demon. I''m afraid this guy was in a hurry..."


    Ye Feng shook his head and ran back to the pce where the peach tree had been guarding before.


    The ming skeleton dragon demon is anxiously swinging around in this hall, from time to time trying to bombard the surrounding silver pce walls with its strong me.


    Obviously, Ye Feng chased and killed others and left for a day, which made this guy uneasy and afraid to let Ye Feng run away.


    Now Ye Fenges back, the burning skeleton dragon demon gradually calms down, and starts to stare at Ye Feng dead and begs for the power of real fire.


    Ye Feng has no choice but to urge the power of real fire to condense in his hands.


    ¡­¡­


    In the next hall, Ye Feng brings the ming skeleton dragon demon to the pce. He finds it a rtively rxedbyrinth hall, apanied by a variety of small arrays, which disturbs the audio-visual.


    In this hall, the ming skeleton dragon demon is more puzzled because its body is too big to be able to curl up in the maze.


    is as like as two peas in thest game, the funny look is the same.


    Ye Feng led the way in front of him, and the goods followed after him. Atst, the long body circled several times, which finally found the exit to the next pce.


    In thisbyrinth hall, Ye Feng also opened several treasure boxes and got some materials for refining magic weapons and refining Yang gods. It was not of great use to him, but it was excellent to take them back to the people on Peach Blossom Ind.


    After all, all the materials obtained here are of eternal level. If we gather together a set of materials with the same property to condense the Yang God, the Yang God will be Heaven level or even higher level at the beginning.


    Of course, in this way, it will take more time to condense the Yang God, and it will not be possible in a few years.


    Ye Fengning developed Xuan level Yang God, and promoted to heaven level Yang God by absorbing the power of purple electricity immortal text. This situation was rare even in the heaven of Shangqing Dynasty. After all, no one was gifted and he was so terrible.


    "The next is the sixth floor of the ancient ruins. I hope no one hase."


    Ye Feng thought in his mind, step forward and prepare to go down to see the situation.


    Before that, he chased the two guys. He didn''t take the road leading to the sixth floor, so he backed back, walked forward again, passed through the maze hall, and immediately came to the entrance to the sixth floor.


    Other practitioners can''t be as rxed as Ye Feng. They can go wherever they want, because they need five color light balls to pass through the fifthyer of ancient ruins!


    It''s not easy to snatch other people''s balls of light. After all, we cane to the fifthyer of the ancient ruins. Which cultivator is not a ghost spirit spirit?Are very strong, and not easy to provoke the guy, want to grab a color of light ball, are even more difficult!


    This is why the team that Ye Feng sees is all five people together, because it is more convenient to walk together.


    In short, other practitioners in the fifthyer of the ancient ruins are unable to walk. Every time they pass a temple, they have to wait for others toe before they can move forward.


    And Ye Feng doesn''t need it.


    So he was the first to go down to the sixth floor of ancient ruins.


    When he stepped forward, the power of bright white sky level space covered him, and then he found himself in a ce simr to the first floor of the ruins treasure house.


    The difference is, now is the second floor of the relic treasure house, which ces all the samsara level treasures!


    Finally, we are going to be exposed to the existence of a higher level than the ancient level.


    Ye Feng was a little excited and immediately began to observe all kinds of treasures in the secondyer of the relic treasure house.


    "If you absorb one of the materials that increase your cultivation as the upper limit of cultivation, you can increase it by 60 years!"


    "The natural material and the earth treasure that can improve one''s aplishments is the one that can promote the cultivation of the practitioner for 130 or 40 years at a time!"


    "Any magic weapon of reincarnation level here will be upgraded to another level after obtaining it!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine. In the second floor of the whole relic treasure house, there are all the things that any practitioner of xiaqingtian would covet. Unfortunately, he can only choose one of them.


    "Eh?"


    At this time, Qiyao ancient wood suddenly a little surprised consciousness came: e to the corner and have a look, it seems to be something rted to your extinction of scabbard!"


    "What?"


    Ye Feng was stunned and then looked at a corner. He saw a dark body of consciousness, like a thick fog ball. At this time, he was falling into a deep sleep.


    This fog of energy, not anything else, is the conscious body of the force of extinction!


    Ye Feng''s face immediately appeared a look of ecstasy.


    It''s on the second floor of the relic treasure house!

 Chapter 1092

    <h4>Chapter 1092</h4>


    In the analysis of Qiyao ancient wood, the extinction scabbard is divided into three parts: the body of scabbard, the consciousness body of scabbard, and the condensation of the force of extinction.


    The original extinction scabbard is supposed to be a magic weapon of immortal level. Each time you get more parts, you can upgrade the scabbard to a higher level.


    The extinction scabbard obtained by Ye Feng is a magic weapon of eternal level. Now he has seen the consciousness body of the force of extinction. Bybining the two, he can advance the extinction scabbard into the existence of samsara level.


    "I finally arrived at the second floor of the relic treasure house. There are so many ready-made samsara level treasures waiting for me. If I choose the extinction consciousness body andbine it with the extinction scabbard, it will be only a samsara level treasure, which seems a bit uneconomical..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and made a decision soon.


    "This is the dead consciousness! I can also get other samsara level treasures by going through the sixth level of ancient ruins, but if I don''t take it now, I won''t have a chance in the future. "


    Ye Feng made a choice, and the dead consciousness body in the second corner of the relic treasure house fell into his hands.


    He did note to his hand, but directly integrated into the extinction scabbard hanging around his waist. At this moment, Ye Feng felt that the extinction scabbard seemed to be different from before.


    "His mind is sleeping. If he wakes up, maybe you can learn some swordsmanship from him."


    From the consciousness of Qiyao ancient wood: "on the level, the consciousness of silencing scabbard and I are the same level of existence, and its insight will not be much less than mine."


    Ye Feng nodded and was a little disappointed. It turned out that the consciousness of extinguishing the scabbard was still sleeping.


    At first, Ye Feng thought that with the consciousness of extinguishing the scabbard, he would be able to get more information about the heaven of the upper Qing Dynasty and the forces that built the ancient ruins together with Qiyao ancient wood.


    Now it seems that it will have to wait for the conscious body to wake up.


    As for how to make it wake up, Qiyao ancient wood didn''t say, and Ye Feng of course didn''t know. He could only go one step at a time


    However, in any case, the extinction scabbard in Ye Feng''s hands has finally been promoted to a higher level and be a magic weapon of samsara level.


    Now Ye Feng, with all his strength, can kill the powerful existence of 1700 years'' cultivation!


    Even Lu Ling, who had seen Yun Huang academy before, and Mo Mang, who had been subdued by Zhang Xinyun, were only a little stronger than Ye Feng. A few more steps forward, Ye Feng would be able to kill all the existence of the two thousand year cultivation.


    A trip to the ancient ruins made Ye Feng''s strength rise directly. His main promotion was not his aplishments, but his treasures.


    Extinction scabbard is a magic weapon of samsara level. Just this one makes his strength soar. You know, this is a higher level of existence than the previous empty vine.


    "After going back, Qiyao ancient wood will give hundreds of empty vines to arm the people in Taohua ind..."


    Ye Feng has some expectations in his heart, but this is not the time to think about it.


    After getting the sleeping consciousness body, the white light around Ye Feng was quickly transmitted back to the resting hall on the sixth floor of the ancient ruins.


    There are only 38 pces on the sixth floor of the ancient ruins. One of them is the starting hall, the other is leading to the seventh floor, and the other thirty-six are crisscross. It takes six steps to get to the hall leading to the seventh floor.


    "Here we go."


    When Ye Feng moves forward, the burning skeleton dragon demon behind him keeps up with him. Now the ming skeleton dragon demon benefits Ye Feng and keeps pace with him. The power of real fire has a great effect on him.


    The next pce!


    The power of the bright white sky level space shed by. After passing through the passage, Ye Feng came to the next hall and found that it was a fierce guard beast.


    "The guardian beast of 1800 years, the spirit of magic crystal!"


    The consciousness of Qiyao ancient wood immediately came over: "this fierce beast, you are not the opponent alone. It''s very difficult for those practitioners whoe with you to pass the guard fierce beast level. No wonder no one has ever been able to reach the seventh floor of the ruins. It''s really the practitioners in the lower Qing Dynasty are too weak... "


    Ye Feng ignored makeints about this guy, because as he entered the hall, the huge body of the dragon''s magic came close.


    Originally, there was a fierce guard beast in the shape of a human crystal at the end of the central part. Only when the number of practitioners in this hall reached a certain level would it wake up.


    But the magic crystal dragon''s eyes opened!


    This is a crystal man with ck crystal all over his body. He has cultivated for 1800 years. His strength is nothing special, but his strength is strong. His cultivation is profound, far surpassing those who have entered the ancient ruins.


    Even now Ye Feng is far from his opponent!


    "The ming skeleton dragon demon has 1500 years of cultivation, but the realbat effectiveness is the same as me. In 1700 years or so, it can only deal with fierce beasts like silver tooth Tengjiao Facing the spirit of magic crystal, I''m not an opponentYe Feng immediately analyzed the current situation: "it seems that only if I join hands with the burning skeleton dragon demon and let the heaven level purple electricity Yang God fight, can I try to deal with this demon crystal spirit."


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng took a look at the burning skeleton dragon demon on one side, but saw that this guy was looking at the spirit of the magic crystal in the center, and looked at each other with fierce eyes.


    Obviously, the eyes of the burning skeleton dragon demon immediately drew the hatred of the demon crystal spirit.


    Shua!


    The spirit of magic crystal is not big, and its movement is light like lightning. In an instant, ites to the ming skeleton dragon demon and raises it gently with one hand. A strong and strange force instantly condenses, as if to prate the huge body of the burning skeleton dragon demon!


    "Purple electricity, Yang God, up!"


    Ye Feng''s true Qi condenses, and the figure of Zidian Yangshen draws a sh of electric light. In an instant, hees behind the spirit of magic crystal, holding a dragon sword, and cleaves towards the spirit of magic crystal.


    "Bang ran" a big bang!


    After that, the whole huge body of the ming skeleton dragon demon was blown into the wall of the Silver Pce. The cultivation of the spirit of the magic crystal was too high, and the Dragon demon could not resist it.


    Fortunately, although the cultivation of this guy is only 1500 years old, but fortunately, he has a good pedigree. He resisted the attack of the spirit of magic crystal and was not directly killed.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s sword of Zidian Yang God has been heavily cleaved behind the spirit of magic crystal.


    Zizizi!


    A sound of friction came out, and the spirit of magic crystal seemed to block the sword of Zidian Yang God just by virtue of his body.


    "No, no, that''s the magic crystal spirit''s shield."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He saw the clue at one eye, and then the sword scabbard in his hand disappeared.


    Dragon Sword rhyme, breaking sword skill!


    When dealing with Qi defense shield, the power of breaking sword of dragon sword form is increased by 10 times, which is more effective than returning to zero sword Qi.


    A dark sword breaking technique, with a trace of calming force in Ye Feng''s body, swept towards the spirit of magic crystal entangled with Zidian Yang God.

 Chapter 1093

    <h4>Chapter 1093</h4>


    The sword breaking technique, which is integrated with the power of extinction, is the most direct killer for defense means such as the real air mask.


    When the dark sword breaking sword Qi bombards the real mask on the surface of the demon crystal spirit body, the real air mask is like paper paste, and it is broken in an instant.


    The spirit of magic crystal immediately noticed the existence of Ye Feng. Originally, it felt that Ye Feng had only 500 years of cultivation, so he didn''t care about it. But now it seems that this is the same threat to his existence as that of the big guy Yan Rui dragon demon!


    The spirit of magic crystal immediately turned back, the crystal condensed arm waved, strong and strange power swept over, condensed into an arrow, prated the space and came to Ye Feng.


    "Fencing!"


    Ye Feng is not in a hurry, andyers of sword gas barriers condense out and block the arrow''s journey.


    Bang bang bang!


    One after another, the sword gas barrier was broken byyers. However, when all the sword gas barriers were broken, the arrow condensed by the spirit of magic crystal was finally offset and disappeared.


    At this moment, the ming skeleton dragon demon, who had just been repulsed and bumped into the wall, finally came back to his senses, and suddenly attacked from behind. The power of real fire, which had been brewing for a long time, gushed out.


    The true mask of the spirit of magic crystal has just broken and is unprepared. It is suddenly shrouded by the power of real fire, just like being engulfed by a fire dragon''s mouth.


    "Go on


    Ye Feng didn''t miss this opportunity. He didn''t want to wave the scabbard in his hand and return to zero sword spirit!


    After three times of dark return to zero sword spirit, he rushed into the sea of fire in an instant, and then the feeling of hitting the target three times in a row spread to Ye Feng''s mind.


    "Yes, the spirit of magic crystal has been injured!"


    Ye''s face was beaming with joy. He urged the sun god to gather the power of the whole body and pass it into the sea of fire. All of a sudden, the purple lightning, real fire and sword Qi were confused in the field, and the spirit of magic crystal in which he was in was severely damaged.


    "Roar!"


    The ming skeleton dragon demon looks like he has found his self-confidence. He flies forward with his teeth and ws, and smashes the spirit of magic crystal in the sea of fire with a p. Then a big mouth, will continue to swallow the whole sea of fire into the stomach, these real fire power is very precious, it will not be wasted at will.


    Jingling.


    The spirit of magic crystal broke the ground, and then in the center of the whole hall, there was a light of bright white sky level space power.


    A pair of crystal wingsposed of ck crystal appeared in the center of the pce. As a magic weapon produced on the sixth floor of ancient ruins, the pair of magic crystal wings are the level of reincarnation!


    The front of the leaf was happy and went forward to take away the pair of magic crystal wings.


    A pair of ck crystal wings, which are ten meters long, can be connected to the back of Ye Feng if it is activated by the true Qi, making him a fallen angel.


    The magic crystal wing obviously not only has the function of flight, but also contains theplete space power! As long as Ye Feng is driven by the true Qi, he can use part of the force of the sky level space.


    Of course, the higher your aplishments, the more space power you can use.


    Now, with Ye Feng''s cultivation, I''m afraid that he can only use the power of heaven level space to transmit an ant to the first-ss world. If you want to send a person to the first-ss world, at least he has to wait for him to reach the Millennium cultivation and attain the realm of Tao.


    In any case, the magic crystal wing has improved Ye Feng''s strength, but this improvement is not in the frontalbat effectiveness, but in the flexibility.


    With this pair of magic crystal wings, he is sure to avoid the attack of any cultivator or fierce beast who has cultivated for 1500 years or less! Even if he is attacked by a cultivator who has cultivated for two thousand years, he can evade arge part of his power, and then resist the remaining small part with his own strength. He is rxed and happy.


    "Now I am able to kill the strong who have been cultivated for 1700 years, and I am also able to do well under the hands of those who have cultivated for 2000 years!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are full of confidence. His strength is getting stronger and stronger. He should not be too far away from getting the identity of the descendant of dragon sword.


    If ye Feng didn''t have enough confidence to be a descendant of the dragon sword before entering the ancient ruins, but now, he knows that it is not far away for him to inherit the dragon sword.


    The Qiyao ancient wood and the extinction scabbard that he got are no less than the existence of the ancient dragon sword, let alone the two are notplete. If we can get thest part of the extinction power condensate of the extinction scabbard, and then let the Qiyao ancient wood return to full bloom, Ye Feng can fight against the whole dragon sword immortal pce alone.


    Of course, he can''t achieve either of these two points now.


    It takes time to recover the ancient wood of Qiyao. As for the extinction scabbard, no one knows where the gathering experience of that part of the extinction force appears.


    After destroying the spirit of magic crystal, Ye Feng advances again, and the burning skeleton dragon demon follows.


    Although there was nomunication between the two sides, they had a rare tacit understanding, which made the burning skeleton dragon demon appreciate Ye Feng a little bit.


    This boy, the fighting consciousness is still good! And there are so many treasures in my body. When I get up to cultivation, my strength must be very strong.Follow this kid, maybe you can get enough real fire power, and then open the door of evolution!


    The mind of the burning skeleton dragon demon is gradually leaning towards the direction of Ye Feng


    The next hall.


    As soon as Ye Feng came to this hall through the portal, he felt a strong force of fire sweeping from his surroundings, which made him disy his sword guarding skills at the first time, and surrounded him withyers of sword gas barriers.


    Ye Feng steadied his mind, observed around and found that this was a test level of the power of fire.


    In this hall, there are all the powerful forces of fire. In the lower Qing Dynasty, it is definitely the strongest force of fire. Unfortunately,pared with the power of real fire, there is still a big gap. As long as you have the strength of 1500 years of cultivation, you can almost resist the attack of these fire forces.


    And for Ye Feng, it is not a problem.


    The power of the true fire in his body is several levels higher than that of the me in this temple.


    Then, the huge body of the burning dragon demon was transported into this hall. It''s so nice to be burned by the fire! It''s like bathing.


    The ming skeleton dragon demon opened his mouth and swallowed the me power of the whole hall into his stomach, which made Ye Feng''s surroundings quiet for a moment.


    "The power of fire is a rare treasure for other ordinary practitioners of xiaqingtian. If you can understand it, you will be able to use it easily. After all, it is beyond the power of fire at the level of lower Qingtian..."


    Ye Feng has some regrets in his heart.


    He has the power of true fire in his body, so he doesn''t need the power of fire. But if he can take it back to Su Fei to shadow them, it will be excellent.


    Just think about it. Later, they all have the vine of the void. It''s toote to understand the power of the void. It seems that the power of the fire doesn''t have much effect on them.


    After all the mes were swallowed up by the burning skeleton dragon demon, a small flower appeared in the center of the hall, which was a natural material and treasure.


    It can increase the cultivation limit of a practitioner for 50 years.

 Chapter 1094

    <h4>Chapter 1094</h4>


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to absorb the heaven and earth aura of that little flower, and then continued to absorb the Tiancai Dibao that he had searched from the middle-aged man before, and promoted his cultivation to 550 years.


    His strength was strengthened again and his confidence was more abundant. Unfortunately, he suddenly thought of a problem, which forced him to pause for a moment and continue to move forward.


    "By the way, the body of the extinction scabbard is in the firstyer of the relic treasure house, the sleeping consciousness body is in the secondyer of the relic treasure house, and the condensing body of the annihtion force is likely to be in the thirdyer of the relic treasure house?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and guessed: "but I can''t go to the seventh floor of the ancient ruins, so I can be transferred to the third floor of the relic treasure house. Maybe, I should wait here for a while, and then let others go to see if there is a condensation of the power of extinction?"


    "Hey, stinky boy, you think too much. If you let someone else into the seventh floor, who will take something for you? It must be their own choice of immortal magic weapon that they can use, but it can make their world a first-ss treasure! "


    Qiyao said sarcastically.


    "Not necessarily."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes: "don''t you say that no one has ever been to the seventh floor of ancient ruins? Anyway, I can''t go down, and it''s not a loss to help others go down. Even if that person doesn''t give me the power of annihtion, it will be a debt of gratitude to me. It will certainly be beneficial to me at that time. "


    "It''s good for you, but if the man is taken in by the man of Shangqing, and then that man shakes out the news of me in your body, what will you do?"


    Qiyao ancient wood snorted, obviously very ufortable.


    "Would I be stupid enough to tell others that you exist?"


    "If you don''t feel trustworthy, I won''t help him go to the seventh floor of the ruins. Let''s go back to the starting resting hall on the sixth floor for a while."


    Of course, Ye Feng will not all listen to Qiyao ancient wood. What Ye Feng thinks is the best for him! At the same time, it will also take into ount the existence of Qiyao ancient wood.


    Of course, there are not many people who can be trusted by Ye Feng to send him to the seventh floor of the ruins. There is only one person who thinks about it.


    That''s the killing star from the soul world. However, it''s not known whether you can safely get to the sixth floor of the ruins.


    Others, such as Lu Shucheng of yunhuang academy, seem to be very polite to Ye Feng, but Ye Feng always thinks that this guy can''t be trusted. Sometimes his intuition is quite urate. If this guyes, Ye Feng will not exin these things to him.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long wait, Ye Feng began to practice.


    The ming skeleton dragon demon was in a corner of the hall, snoring and sleeping.


    Qiyao Gu Mu was upset and began to treat Ye Feng coldly. What questions did Ye Feng have? This guy didn''t try to answer them. However, Ye Feng didn''t care too much about it. Anyway, the Qiyao ancient wood took him as the host and couldn''t run away if he wanted to run.


    After 550 years of cultivation, Ye Feng is now countless times stronger than when he just entered the ancient ruins. However, all these changes only took ce in a few months.


    "It seems that opportunities are really important on the way to practice."


    Ye Feng has a deep understanding of this. If he had been in the immortal world all his life, he would not have the strength he has now.


    When he was waiting for cultivation, Ye Feng took out the peach tree and put it aside. He was not afraid that other cultivators woulde and rob him. Anyway, he and the burning skeleton dragon demon had a very strong fighting power together. At least, they would not be robbed by a group of five practitioners.


    Others have just arrived at the sixth floor of the ancient ruins. There are at most one or two ancient level magic weapons on his body, but Ye Feng has two reincarnation level magic weapons, namely, the extinction scabbard and the magic crystal wing, and the eternal level magic weapon of Tengjiao''s w!


    As for the Qiyao power of Qiyao ancient wood, it has not been included by Ye Feng. Anyway, it is impossible for this thing to help him fight now.


    After seven days of practice, from the direction of the fifth floor of the ruins, the bright white light of the power of the sky level space finally lit up. Then three figures appeared in the cultivation hall on the sixth floor of the ruins.


    The three figures were extremely embarrassed, but each of them had a strong cultivation. Obviously, when they came to the sixth floor of the ruins, they had a hard fight.


    Among the three, there was a beautiful nun. Ye Feng had met once. She was one of the group of people who had seen before when she went out from the first floor of the relic treasure house to the resting hall on the fifth floor of the ruins.


    At that time, Luo Guangdu was with the beautiful nun, and there was a strong man with a beard. However, at this time, both Luo Guangdu and the bearded man were no longer there, and only the beautiful nun was left.


    "In order to fight for the qualification to go to the second floor of the ruins, they even fought?"


    Ye Feng opened his eyes and looked at the three people who had just passed in with interest.


    It is obvious that when the fifth floor of the ruins leads to the sixth floor, the five person team, or the four person team, has experienced a fierce battle.


    The first to enter the sixth floor of the site is eligible to enter the relic treasure house.So these people, of course, have to be the first to break into it. After exchanging the light balls in the previous pce, they immediately fight.


    In the end, only three people were able to reach the sixth floor of the site, seriously injured.


    "In this case, no one can reach the seventh floor of the ancient ruins..."


    Ye Feng looked at the situation of the three people and shook his head. Each of them, including the beautiful nun, was badly wounded and was lucky to survive. Let alone go to the seventh floor of the ancient ruins through the many barriers on the sixth floor of the ancient ruins.


    "It''s you..."


    The beautiful nun looked up and saw that Ye Feng was already in the hall. She was so happy that she disappeared. She thought she was the first to pass through the sixth floor of the ruins, but she didn''t expect that there was someone earlier than her.


    Not only earlier, but also seems to havee alone!


    The beautiful girl was gnashing her teeth, and her delicate face was a little pale. She finally tried her best toe to the sixth floor of the ruins. She was so preempted that no one would be reconciled.


    However, she still had to consider how to move forward in the sixth floor of the ruins.


    "What''s your name, please?"


    The beautiful nun looks at Ye Feng with big eyes, and asks. She clearly wants to cooperate with Ye Feng. Ye Fenges here alone with a ming skeleton dragon demon, which is obviously very powerful!


    "Haha, you are worthy of being the princess of Yuegao. What a big frame


    Another young man who came in with the drifting nunughed: "I didn''t give my name before asking others'' names. I really thought everyone knew you?"


    The young man was also seriously injured. Obviously, he wanted to join Ye Feng''s line, so he made a mockery of the beautiful nun.


    With this remark, the beautiful nun blushed and could not help showing her shame: "my name is Yueju. Ie from Yuefu world. May I have your name, please?"


    The appearance of the princess this month is quite attractive, but Ye Feng is not interested in her.

 Chapter 1095

    <h4>Chapter 1095</h4>


    Although Ye Feng has no interest in the princess, the world is first-ss. If there is anything in the future, it is good to have a friend.


    "My name is Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng said his name, and then continued to keep his eyes closed in front of the burning skeleton dragon demon.


    Because of the burning skeleton dragon demon behind Ye Feng, the three men, including Princess Yuehuo, did not dare to approach Ye Feng. However, this did not hinder people''smunication.


    "I''m situ Shou of the dawn world. Brother Ye is really a master. You cane to the sixth floor of ancient ruins so early."


    The young man who mocked the princess immediately introduced himself. What he didn''t show was that he guessed that Ye Feng must have a samsara treasure, which they could not match.


    The dawn world is only a third-ss world, and if he has reincarnation level treasures, it is likely to create a second-ss world if it goes on like this. Of course, situ Shou of the dawn world can not have a samsara treasure.


    In fact, like the killing star of the soul world and the little master of the heaven world, this situ Shou was highly expected by the mainstream sects in their respective worlds, hoping to let theme to the ancient ruins, get more natural materials and earth treasures, and then enhance the strength of the whole world.


    Therefore, the three people in front of Ye Feng are naturally very afraid of Ye Feng.


    However, they did not know that Ye Feng had more than one samsara level treasure, but two. Even if he wanted to go to the seventh floor of the ruins, it was easy, but they could not go there, so as not to attract the attention of some people in Shangqing.


    "I can''t talk about the master. I''m just lucky."


    Ye Feng smiles, but he is very polite to that situ Shou.


    There is another man who looks like a child. His cultivation is not inferior to Princess yuejiu and situ Shou, but he is very indifferent. He doesn''t want to make friends with Ye Feng. He just looks at Yuegu and situshou and Ye Feng with a cold eye.


    Ye Feng of course will not take the initiative to stick cold buttocks, simply when did not see the little boy.


    Princess yuejiu and situ Shou quickly chose a corner to rest, and did not say much to Ye Feng. After all, under the current situation, they all think that Ye Feng is waiting for others to try to move forward in the sixth floor of the ruins.


    For them, the sixth floor of the site is still a very difficult test. It is not easy to pass through it, and this is basically theirst journey.


    As long as they can pass through any level, they can leave the ancient ruins, after all, they can get a samsara level treasure.


    Whether it is a ready-made magic weapon, or material, or Tiancai Dibao, are extremely rare things. Of course, it''s not very good if you can get the heaven material and earth treasure which can improve your cultivation. After all, it''s something that can be obtained from the outside world. At most, the effect is not so good


    Ye Feng is quietly waiting for the arrival of his trusted people.


    The killing star in the soul world has no advantage as Ye Feng in his cultivation. Although his fighting ability is not weak in other aspects and his talent is also very high, I''m afraid he is not as evil as Ye Feng.


    It''s not sure whether you can get to the sixth floor of the ancient ruins through many barriers.


    Seven dayster, the wounds of Yueju, situ Shou and the little boy in the rest hall were almost recovered. At this time, the entrance was bright and white, and finally a group of people came to the sixth floor of the ancient ruins.


    When Ye Feng opened his eyes, Lu Shucheng, a schr of yunhuang academy, came into view first. At this time, he was a bit embarrassed in his clothes, but he was still very graceful and came to the pce.


    Followed by a strong bearded man, he was actually the "aplice" of Princess Yueyue. As soon as he came in, he saw Yue close, and then his face was happy.


    Obviously, the two people in the previous barrier helpless separation, now reunite, naturally happy.


    "Little goddess, I''m d you didn''t have an ident..."


    The bearded man, with a frightened face, ran to the princess and seemed to care for her very much.


    "Don''t be a little goddess!"


    The beautiful princess Yueju''s face was a little ufortable: "brother, how did you get on the fifth floor?"


    "Not bad..."


    The bearded man said, and the two exchanged quietly.


    It turned out that the bearded man was the elder brother of Princess yuejiu. Looking at it, Ye Feng was very surprised. He didn''t expect that both of them coulde to the sixth floor of the ancient ruins. Obviously, their talent and strength were excellent.


    "Brother ye, we really met again."


    Lu Shucheng found Ye Feng and said with a smile.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded, looked behind him, and finally saw a fuzzy figure floating over.


    Soul repair of soul world, kill star!


    The identity of a star killer is probably the prince of the soul world. He also shoulders the hope of the soul world toe to the ancient ruins. At this time, it is almost his limit to reach the sixth floor of the ancient ruins. It is difficult to move forward even one step further.


    See Ye Feng here, kill star appears very unexpected.


    After all, it''s almost a miracle to be able to get to the sixth floor of the ruins with the original 400 years of cultivation. But now, with so many levels of experience, the cultivation of the current star killer has reached 700 years.Rao is so, came to the sixth floor of the ancient ruins, and almost died on the way.


    But now Ye Feng has only been cultivating for 550 years.


    This is a great surprise to Sha Xing, especially Ye Feng and a 1500 year old burning skeleton dragon demon beast close behind him, which makes people specte on the rtionship between them.


    And some people in the hall began to discuss, pointing to the direction of the burning skeleton dragon demon.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to these people, but went straight to Sha Xing. He didn''t take a close look at the rest of the people who followed him to the rest hall.


    Now there are eight people, including the three Princess Yuefu, and one Ye Feng is in this hall. This is almost all that can be reached on the sixth floor of the ancient ruins.


    In the future, there is no chance for anyone toe down.


    "Kill star,e with me, how about?"


    Ye Feng straightforwardly spreads out the divine idea and expresses his own meaning towards the killing star.


    Now in the resting Hall of the sixth floor of the ancient ruins, everyone is preparing for one thing, that is, to start the experience of the sixth floor of the ruins.


    Therefore, they must find enough people to form a team to advance together. Otherwise, they will not be able to pass through the portal, and it will be very difficult to get through the gate.


    It''s very important who you choose to be with.


    There are only nine people in the hall, and there are seven color signs. Therefore, two people will be eliminated.


    There are two repeated colors, namely, the blue of Ye Feng and the purple of Sha Xing.


    Hear Ye Feng''s invitation, kill star appears a little surprised.

 Chapter 1096

    <h4>Chapter 1096</h4>


    Sha Xing thought that if he coulde to the sixth floor of the ruins, his journey would be over. After all,pared with another cultivator of purple light ball, his aplishments were too poor, and others would definitely not choose him.


    The more people there are, the more difficult it will be to distribute the spoils. Therefore, it is enough for people of each color to choose one, and then they can go as far as they can.


    The other seven people in all the halls are looking at each other to see who theirrades in arms will be.


    When they looked at Ye Feng and Sha Xing, several people could not help shaking their heads. Their aplishments were too low. Being with them was obviously a suicide attempt.


    So, the remaining candidates have been determined?


    "This is my friend. I''ll take it with me."


    All of a sudden, a rough voice sounded. It was a bald man who was following the star killer with a fierce look on his face. While speaking, he pointed to the killing star in front of him, indicating that he would take the killing star with him.


    "The tyrant of the world of Tyrannosaurus!"


    "This man has good aplishments. He has a magic weapon of eternal level. He has gained something in the fifth level. He can''t offend him."


    "The Dragon world and the soul world have always been friendly. People who want to take the soul world in the ancient ruins are normal, but The cultivation of the soul world is too low! "


    A lot of people talked about it, and finally came to the conclusion that even if the star killing skill was too low, he would be supported by BA Aotian in the world of Tyrannosaurus. Other people would not dare to have any opinions, so they could only take him.


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect that Shaxing had aplices among so many people.


    "Well,e with me?"


    Ye Feng continued to spread his mind to the killing star.


    There was obviously some hesitation.


    He looked around and asked, "are your teammates?"


    "I''m alone."


    Ye Feng said faintly.


    "I''m sorry."


    Sha Xing also said lightly.


    Since BA Aotian of the world of tyranny speaks for him, he must seize this opportunity to take a few more steps in the sixthyer of the ruins, strive for a reincarnation level magic weapon, and then try to make the soul world into a second-ss world!


    Ye Feng didn''t understand his wish.


    And Ye Feng doesn''t need to understand. Since Sha Xing doesn''t want to go with him to the seventh floor of the ruins, Ye Feng doesn''t need to stay here.


    "Well, have a good trip."


    Ye Feng finished and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Suddenly, someone called Ye Feng. It was not the soul xiusha star in the soul world, but a female voice. The moon close princess in the world saw that Ye Feng was about to leave and ran up.


    "What''s the matter, Princess Yue?"


    Ye Feng chuckled and looked at the beautiful girl.


    "Me and you."


    The month close Princesses to Ye Feng, stares at his eyes, raises the chest to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng is a little puzzled. He wants to let Shaxing go to the seventh floor of the ruins together. Sha Xing is not happy. What''s the fun with the princess this month?


    Ye Feng has only two sides of the rtionship with Princess Yue. He doesn''t know what the world is like. If he chooses to take Princess Yuefu to the seventh floor of the ruins, he is afraid there is something wrong.


    However, Ye Feng can''t go by himself. He thinks about it. If he wants to try to get the condensation of the power of extinction, he really has to take Princess Yue to go.


    After all, it is impossible for other people in this hall to follow Ye Feng.


    Make clear Ye Feng is a person, follow him to have no future!


    "Princess, no!"


    Yuejiu''s elder brother, the bearded man immediately jumped over and was shocked: "you can''t follow him. We have seven people here. We can go forward to two halls if we can''t. We will get something if we join hands."


    "Brother, follow them."


    "I''m the symbol of the purple light ball," said Princess Yue calmly. "Since BA Aotian wants the people in the soul world to follow me, I will certainly be excluded. It''s not interesting to follow in there."


    "This..."


    Some of the bearded men didn''t know what to say, and immediately stamped his foot: "you are not allowed to follow this boy anyway!"


    He looked at Ye Feng with a suspicious look. Obviously, he felt that Ye Feng was not a good thing, and he had no strength. Maybe yuejiu would follow Ye Feng, and he would never see this beautiful sister again.


    "Then I''ll take you with me."


    Ye Feng is a soft smile, a hold of the wrist of the princess, take the opportunity to gather the six color light ball, handed the beautiful sister.


    Princess Yue was surprised, but she found a six color light ball in her hand. She was shocked. How did Ye Feng give her six color light balls?


    "Presumptuous!"


    Seeing Ye Feng pull the wrist of the princess, the bearded man is very angry. He wants to use the magic arts to attack Ye Feng.


    "Roar"Just at this time, the ming skeleton dragon demon that has been sleeping by the side has finally moved!


    As soon as he woke up, he stretched out, and a strong me spread around him, covering the strong bearded man.


    "No, Ning!"


    Seeing this, the bearded man was shocked, and immediately gathered his whole body''s true Qi and used defense magic to resist the powerful me!


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng didn''t care. He took the princess and took a few steps forward. He came to the gate that he had already passed before. Then, the six color light ball condensed and attracted the power of the sky level space. The bright white light shed up.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    After three sessive white lights, the bodies of Ye Feng, Princess Yuehe and the Dragon demon of burning skeleton disappeared from the pce at the same time.


    Before she left, the princess looked back and saw that the bearded man was still fighting with the fire, but it was no big problem. She was relieved and clenched her teeth.


    She saw Ye Feng''s extraordinary, and wanted to bet the next journey on Ye Feng.


    It turns out that her choice is not only right, but also right!


    The bearded man in the hall quickly cleaned up the me and looked at the door where the three disappeared: "I didn''t expect that me bone dragon had an affair with that boy However, it''s very inappropriate for the month to follow in this way! "


    As he thought about it, he turned around and yelled, "we''ll follow through that door. After all, there are many people and great strength. If we go together, we can pass through the checkpoint, and maybe we can reach the seventh floor of the ruins."


    "No, you all follow me."


    One side of Ba Ao Tian immediately said in a deep voice and pointed to another door: "let''s go this way, just seven of us, all the way forward. If you don''t want to follow, you can exit at any time."


    No one is willing to retreat at this time, after all, what is in front of us is the samsara level treasure.


    Lu Shucheng of yunhuang academy narrowed his eyes and looked at the door where Ye Feng left with the princess Yuejin. Then he shook his head. The boy did not need to pay attention to it. He was still running around on the sixth floor of the ruins. His life was in danger.


    It''s just that there are so many balls of light on that boy all the time

 Chapter 1097

    <h4>Chapter 1097</h4>


    Lu Shucheng shook his head.


    He was not optimistic about Ye Feng''s and Yue''s actions. Even if there was a fierce beast of 1500 years to follow, he was still in danger on the sixth floor of the ruins.


    "Let''s go."


    Lu Shucheng made a voice and agreed with BA Aotian. He took the lead in condensing his own light ball and handed it to the other six people.


    After the exchange of light balls, the six people went to the door that BA Aotian said, but the strong bearded man who was with Princess Yuefu was not very willing.


    However, he and the moon close is the only hope of the world, since the moon close has no chance, the heavy task of getting reincarnation level treasure falls on him!


    "I hope the moon is safe and sound..."


    The bearded man thought in his mind and followed the six men through another gate.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng takes the princess to the next pce through the portal.


    This hall is the ce where Ye Feng and the burning skeleton dragon demon started to work together to deal with the spirit of magic crystal. However, at this time, the spirit of magic crystal has been destroyed by Ye Feng, so this hall is safe.


    Not only that, the next hall, which was full of mes, is now safe.


    Ye Feng just wants to take yuejiu to the entrance to the seventh floor of the ruins quickly, and then tell her something. If he can get the condensation of the power of extinction, he can raise the extinction scabbard to immortal level, and it is a magic weapon beyond the ordinary immortal level.


    As the first practitioner to enter the seventhyer of the ruins, it is hard to predict what kind of situation the princess will encounter. Ye Feng is just making a bet.


    "Why, there is nothing in this hall?"


    Princess yuejiu followed Ye Feng to this pce, and was surprised. Although shocked by Ye Feng''s ability to give her a six color light ball to pass through the portal, she didn''t ask much. After all, it can be seen that this is Ye Feng''s own secret.


    "Because I''ve been here before. I had a demon crystal spirit guarding me. Now I''ve killed it."


    Ye Feng exined.


    "Did youe alone?"


    The moon was surprised.


    "And it, of course."


    Ye Feng took a look at the burning skeleton dragon demon who followed behind him.


    The moon also looked at thezy beast and did not speak.


    She didn''t know what to ask. Why did the fierce beast follow you? She did not know what the secret was.


    However, in his heart, Yue close feels that it''s right to follow Ye Feng this time. If you can advance alone in the sixth floor of the ruins, you can know the strength of Ye Feng!


    Two people and a beast again advanced to the next hall, there is still nothing, the moon can not help but start to wonder, how long has Ye Feng been here? Unexpectedly, one person cleaned up the level of two temples!


    So, it''s possible that Ye Feng already has three samsara level treasures!


    "Attention, I don''t know what the next hall is, but after four more halls, we can go to the seventh floor of the ruins."


    Ye Feng prepared to go to the next hall, and then reminded, "our goal is the seventh floor of the ruins."


    As soon as this word came out, Yue close was really shocked.


    No one has ever been able to go to the seventhyer of the ancient ruins, or in other words, among the practitioners who have left the ancient ruins alive, they have not reached the seventh floor!


    Even if Lu Shucheng and BA Aotian are seven people, they can not go down to the seventh level of the ruins any more if they are less than one.


    After all, they can''t move on without the light ball.


    But Ye Feng seems different


    "Well."


    Yue close quickly nodded, secretly felt that this time following Ye Feng may be a big opportunity, of course, it may also be falling into a big hole.


    However, in order to be more outstanding among the world''s first-ss practitioners, Yueju has to fight against the ancient ruins.


    Soon, two people and a beast came to the next hall.


    At this time, Princess Yue close''s heart still doubts that Ye Feng can take her to the seventh floor of the ruins. After all, if ye Feng is so strong alone, why do you have to take other people with you? Isn''t it better to go alone?


    Can we say that Ye Feng''s hand is also different from the purple light ball?


    Look at Ye Feng''s appearance, this is not very simr.


    Shaking his head, Yuehu raised his head, and his divine sense spread around him. He found that this was a test stone level, with a test stone suspended in the center of the hall.


    "If you can y the power of 1500 years of cultivation, you can pass this level."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, which was not a problem for him and the burning skeleton dragon demon, but he was not sure about the princess yueclose. He could not help but ask, "moon close, can you y the power of 1500 years of cultivation?"


    Princess yuejiu''s aplishments were 980 years old, and she was almost sent out by ancient ruins. However, it is still unknown how much strength she can fight. After all, not everyone is as evil as Ye Feng.Besides, she was not alone all the way, so even if she got any treasures in the fifth floor of the ruins, she certainly won''t get much. It''s good to have an ancient magic weapon.


    As expected, Princess yuejiu''s face turned red, and then she shook her head: "at most, I can only y the power of 1400 years of cultivation. For 1500 years, it''s a little difficult for me..."


    Speaking of this, Princess yueclose has a little red eyes. She did not expect to get a good chance. She couldn''t move on because of this.


    "No harm, you can use the magic crystal wing first."


    Ye Feng lost the wings of magic crystal, a magic weapon of reincarnation level, and sent out a strong and strange force, which made Princess Yue close energetic.


    Ye Feng even lent her this magic crystal wing?


    How generous!


    Don''t you fear that she will take away the wings of the magic crystal? However, at the thought of Ye Feng''s 1500 year cultivation ability, and the Dragon demon of burning skeleton still coveting, Princess Yuezhu understood that Ye Feng was not afraid of her devious thoughts.


    In order to be able to continue to move forward, without any hesitation, the princess held the magic crystal''s wing in one hand, and then formed her hand into a palm with a delicate hand. Finally, she was able to y the power of 1500 years of cultivation after integrating the strange power of magic crystal wing!


    There was a white light on the trial stone, and the princess Yueyue got the qualification to pass the pce.


    Ye Feng waved the extinguished scabbard in his hand at will, and a return to zero sword spirit swept out. In an instant, he met the requirements of the stone test level. With this sword, he yed the power of 1700 years of cultivation, which made Princess yueshou marvel.


    The ming skeleton dragon demon naturally passed easily. The bright white sky level space power shed past, and the two people and one beast disappeared in an instant.


    Next pce, treasure pce!


    In this hall, there are only four treasures in the center of the hall, without any barrier mechanism. Ye Feng is d that it is time to harvest!


    As for the princess, her eyes are shining.


    Sure enough, following Ye Feng is the right choice!

 Chapter 1098

    <h4>Chapter 1098</h4>


    There are four treasures in the pce, which are two Tiancai Dibao and two samsara level magic weapons.


    Perhaps, it is difficult to get to several temples before this hall, so set a pure treasure level here.


    Unfortunately, among the four treasures, Ye Feng and Princess Yue can only choose one.


    One of the two samsara level magic weapons is a bronze bell, which is shining with ancient copper color. It seems to be very ancient. From its breath, it should be a defensive magic weapon.


    The other is a long sword made up of me. Ye Feng''s eyes are bright.


    This reincarnation level me sword does not greatly improve Ye Feng himself, but if you take it away and take it back to the people on Peach Blossom Ind, it must be a big killer.


    In particr, Xiao Yue''s Yang God is the fire Yang God, and the spirit of the Dragon condensed by the three spirits and seven spirits is also the me dragon. If you can get this sword, her strength will be greatly improved.


    Even with Xiao Yue''s current aplishments, as long as you can get this me sword, you can actually be as powerful as Zhang Xinyun and Yuechan!


    In other words, it is difficult for other practitioners of one or two hundred years'' cultivation to exert the terroristbat effectiveness of a thousand years'' cultivation.


    If you have one magic weapon of samsara level, you can upgrade a world into a second-ss world after a few years.


    This level of treasure, even for the soul of the killing star, the little Lord of the universe, are absolutely rare!


    "I''ll take this sword."


    Ye Feng waved with one hand and took the me sword to his side.


    Of course, Princess Yue won''t rob Ye Feng, but it''s a bit of a pity. After all,pared with the me sword, the ancient bronze bell of defense is certainly not so obvious.


    However, the samsara level magic weapon, for the moon close princess, has been extremely rare things.


    Her original intention was to get a reincarnation level magic weapon in this ancient relic, and she has finally achieved this goal.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Ye. Return the magic crystal wing to you."


    With a smile, the princess returns the magic crystal wings and takes away the bronze clock in the center of the pce.


    Ye Feng dly epted the magic crystal wings. Now he has a extinction scabbard, a pair of magic crystal wings, and a long me sword. They are all samsara level magic weapons.


    Among them, the handle of the me sword is engraved with two ancient characters of "Ruiyan", which is called "Ruiyan ancient sword".


    In addition, there is a peach tree, a magic weapon of eternal level, the w of Tengjiao. As for Qiyao ancient wood, Ye Feng is toozy to count it in.


    "Move on."


    Ye Feng collected many magic weapons, said to the princess and handed the six color light ball to her hand.


    The moon closed and nodded, followed by Ye Feng, and walked to the portal leading to the next hall together with the burning skeleton dragon demon.


    At this moment, Yue couldn''t help thinking, what happened to the other seven people in the sixth floor of the ancient ruins, including her brother?


    She looked back at the two pieces of Tiancai Dibao left in the hall, thinking that even if others came to this hall, they would not be able to get reincarnation level magic weapons, only the reincarnation level of Tiancai Dibao.


    Although one of the two Tiancai Dibao has been improved to 50 years and the other to 160 years, it is still far from practicalpared with the magic weapon of samsara level.


    After all, Tiancai Dibao is disposable, while magic weapon is always around.


    Everyone knows how terrible it is to have a reincarnation level magic weapon to improve thebat effectiveness of practitioners!


    Now the princess Yueju is almost sure that, with this clock, the practitioners who have been idle for 1700 years will never be able to break her defense.


    When her cultivation is improved, she reaches the realm of Tao and even bes an immortal, the function of this bronze ancient clock will be more incisively and vividly.


    "You go down the aisle first, and I''ll be right there."


    In front of the portal, Ye Feng said to the princess.


    The moon closed without doubt that he had him. He nodded and directly opened the portal with six colored light balls and went to the passage leading to the next hall.


    Even if there is fraud, she can summon the transmission array leaving the ancient ruins as quickly as possible, leaving the ancient ruins!


    Anyway, after getting the bronze bell, she has made a steady profit on this trip. In addition to the treasures she got before, she can guarantee that she is definitely one of the winners who benefited the most from this trip.


    Of course, there is no way topare with Ye Feng


    After the graceful figure of Princess Yueju disappeared from her eyes, Ye Feng turned back and sent out his consciousness to the burning skeleton dragon demon: "you go and give me the fairy grass in the middle, and I will give you some power to swallow the true fire!"


    On hearing the words "the power of true fire", the burning skeleton dragon devil was immediately excited. He directly turned back and took the immortal grass which was raised to the upper limit of cultivation and threw it to Ye Feng.Among the ancient relics, the present ming skeleton dragon demon is also an adventurer. Therefore, it naturally upies a ce to obtain treasures.


    Ye Feng made a decision and absorbed all the natural materials and treasures on the spot.


    An hourter, Ye Feng opened his eyes and burst out a burst of light. His cultivation was finally promoted to 600 years!


    "Hey hey, if I didn''t get through more channels for you, with the first two pictures of dragon sword rhyme you practiced, you would not have broken through 500 years of cultivation."


    Qiyao ancient wood is proud of Ye Feng''s consciousness.


    "Thank you very much


    Ye Feng skimmed his mouth and didn''t put it in his heart.


    In any case, the trip to the ancient ruins is about to end. It is of little significance for him to improve his aplishments. Even if he can''t improve in the ancient ruins, he can immediately return to the tomb of the dragon sword and begin to understand the third picture of the Dragon Sword form.


    Of course, since Qiyao ancient wood has a way to help Ye Feng break through the limitation of cultivation, it is naturally a good thing.


    He is not afraid to be discovered by someone in the dragon sword immortal pce. Anyway, the ancient ruins are also mysterious to the dragon sword immortal pce. Even the oldest one in the pce will not know what there are in the ancient ruins.


    At that time, Ye Feng directly said that he had an adventure in the ancient ruins, and no one would doubt anything.


    In any case, the existence of Qiyao ancient wood, Ye Feng can not be exposed at will.


    After being promoted to 600 years of cultivation, Ye Feng will be able to kill the existence of ordinary 1800 year cultivation! Compared with other practitioners, it is totally against the heaven!


    But Ye Feng was not satisfied.


    If you can let Princess yuejiu go to the seventh floor of the ruins and take out the power of annihting the scabbard, Ye Feng''s strength will be even higher, even approaching the super strong man who has been cultivating for 2000 years.


    That once hard to reach level, is in front of Ye Feng, waving to him.

 Chapter 1099

    <h4>Chapter 1099</h4>


    Soon, Ye Feng, who had been promoted to six hundred years of cultivation, went to the passageway leading to the next hall together with the burning skeleton dragon demon.


    After waiting for the princess for a long time, when she saw that Ye Feng''s aplishments had be more profound, she couldn''t help but look at him and didn''t speak. Most likely, it was the big guy who helped him get a piece of Tiancai and Dibao that promoted his cultivation or the upper limit of his cultivation


    Yue didn''t ask much, so there was no need to ask more.


    "Let''s go, the next hall."


    Ye Feng greets the moon and goes straight to the next hall.


    In the sixthyer of the ancient ruins, there are few treasure chest levels that needpetition before, so Ye Feng didn''t think much about it before he moved forward.


    When the power of the bright white sky level space shed past, Ye Feng found that he came to the pce of an array level.


    "This is the rosefinch oven array!"


    Qiyao ancient wood immediately jumped out, and his consciousness reached Ye Feng''s brain: "it''s really good luck. I''ll learn it while cracking it quickly!"


    "Rosefinch oven array, what is that?"


    Ye Feng is not aware of Li and asks in a voice.


    "It''s the most powerful array used by a fire n in Shangqing. Now you have the power of real fire. If you understand the rosefinch baking array, it will be easy to defend your territory in the future."


    Qiyao ancient wood simply exined a sentence.


    It was a defensive counterattack array, Ye Feng thought in his mind. Now he wants to improve his power, and he must make Taohua ind people have a good enough training environment.


    The original dreand of thousand images is nothing to Ye Feng now. After all, any one who has attained the realm of Tao for thousands of years can see through it.


    Therefore, it is urgent to learn a new array understanding.


    And in front of us, there will be rosefinch oven array, which is indeed an excellent opportunity.


    "Good."


    Ye Feng nodded, ready to begin to understand.


    The range of the rosefinch oven array is in the center of the whole hall, and there are many ces left nearby. The moon closes closely with Ye Feng and enters the hall. He is obedient and does not speak.


    "You can watch this checkpoint. I''ll break the rosefinch oven array."


    Ye Feng said to her.


    The reason is that in the process of breaking the array, he can also understand theyout of the array, so as to learn how toy the rosefinch baking array. If let the moon close also participate in breaking the battle, Ye Feng''s understanding will be greatly reduced.


    Moreover, relying on this method to understand and arrange the array, only Ye Feng, a talented person at this level, can do it. Even if he is close to the moon, it is difficult to think of such a method.


    So when she heard Ye Feng''s request, she had some doubts. When she met the array level in the ancient ruins, the more people there were, the faster she would crack it?


    Why didn''t Ye Feng let her participate in the battle? Is it full of confidence?


    However, to save time, why not save time is really puzzling


    Of course, now the moon close to Ye Feng''s words extremely listen to, although do not understand, but still do, began to close one''s eyes, cultivate, broaden channels.


    Then the burning skeleton dragon demon entered the pce.


    "Roar --"


    its body is too big. As soon as ites in, a section of its body is covered by the central rosefinch oven array. In an instant, a huge empty image of the oven appears out of thin air, and the terrifying power of fire instantly envelops the Dragon demon of ming skeleton!


    Whoosh!


    The ming skeleton dragon demon didn''t care. He took two breaths at will, then dissipated the power of the fire, and then he crouched around the hall, avoiding the central rosefinch baking array.


    Being stirred by the burning skeleton dragon demon, the operation of the rosefinch oven array seems to be in an abnormal state.


    "Enter the rosefinch oven array and look for the eye of the array!"


    Qiyao ancient wood reminds us.


    Ye Feng immediately jumped into the rosefinch oven array and found that there was no fire force to attack him. It was estimated that he had just been blown by the ming skeleton dragon demon, and the power of the me was temporarily dissipated.


    Soon, Ye Feng found a red stone in the rosefinch oven array, and his eyes were bright.


    "It''s a very hot basalt!"


    This is a samsara level treasure. Its main function is to condense the Yang God, or to arrange the array of me attributes.


    "Take it away, quick!"


    Qiyao ancient wood immediately reminded: "it''s extremely hot basalt. The power of this rosefinch oven array is far more powerful than you and I imagined. If it wasn''t for the ming skeleton dragon demon to follow us, we would all suffer..."


    Ye Feng''s heart a Lin, one hand will be extremely hot Xuanshi, throw into the storage space of the Dragon Sword order.


    Then, he found that the power of the whole rosefinch baking array began to weaken, because the extremely hot sky basalt was the main array eye of this array, and the other four small array eyes were not made of very good materials.


    "The power of the array has been greatly reduced. You can study this rosefinch baking array well!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes were shining, and he was d that he could not finish the rosefinch baking array with the help of the ming skeleton dragon devil.¡­¡­


    One wait is a month.


    Within a month, Yue closed practiced at the side of the pce without showing any impatience.


    Ye Feng, on the other hand, defends the mes with the wings of magic crystal, and understands theyout of the array.


    It has been more than half a year since they entered the ancient ruins. In thest month, no one came to the ce where they are now through the checkpoint.


    If there is no ident, seven people on the other side, including Lu Shucheng, Shaxing and BA Aotian, have all left the ancient ruins.


    Either dead or left, I guess no one is still wandering in the ruins.


    ording to thew of opening ancient ruins, about half a yearter, all the people inside went out. Now Ye Feng and princess yueshou have been in the ruins for more than normal time.


    However, the princess was not in a hurry. She knew that her real chance was to follow Ye Feng to the seventh floor of the ruins.


    Now, she thinks Ye Feng is going to take her to the seventh floor of the ruins as a helper. She doesn''t think much about other things


    "I finally understand that I can go to the next hall, which is also thest hall on the sixth floor of the ruins!"


    Ye Feng got up, and finally broke the rosefinch oven arraypletely. He waved his hand and condensed six colored light balls, and threw them to the moon close and the burning skeleton dragon demons.


    Two men and a beast headed for the next hall.


    At this moment, at the edge of the jungle open space at the entrance of the ancient ruins in the third-ss world dawn world, there are many strong people from all over the world gathering.


    They alle here to wait, waiting for the talented practitioners of their respective sects to emerge from the ancient ruins!


    It''s a pity that even though some talents have strong cultivation talents, they are always left in the relics of ancient times. However, they will not leave until thest moment of the year when the ancient ruins are opened.


    At this time, five bright white lights flowed out in session, attracting the eyes of all the strong in the field, including XuanHuo dragon in Dragon Sword Fairy pce, and Zhang Xinyun and Yuechan, who were waiting outside.


    Who came out?


    Come out at this time, it is sessful to reach the sixth floor of the ruins!

 Chapter 1100

    <h4>Chapter 1100</h4>


    The bright white light gradually dissipated and appeared in front of the public were five young people with profound cultivation.


    However,pared with the strong forces of other major sects on the scene, these five people were very weak. However, those strong people on the scene focused their eyes on these five people.


    Everyone knows that the young strong men who can reach the sixth floor of the ruins will be the people in the world in the future!


    "The tyrant of the world of Tyrannosaurus! I can''t imagine that there will be such talents in this second-ss world. It''s really enviable! "


    "Situ Shou of the dawn world, it seems that the dawn world will finally rise this time!"


    "There is also the prince of moon abandoning heaven, who is worthy of being a first-ss person."


    "That soul cultivation is a third-ss person in the world of soul. I can''t imagine that there are so few first-ss people who can enter the sixth floor of the ruins this time?"


    "Yes, only the people from the moon world and Dade world have entered the sixth floor of the ruins?"


    Among the five, in addition to BA Aotian, situ Shou, and the star killer in the soul world, there are also the brother of yuejiu princess, the strong bearded man, the prince of yueditian, and a cold man from the world of great virtue.


    There are two other guys, most of them have fallen into the sixthyer of the ancient ruins.


    "I''m lucky to live up to my life!"


    Sha Xing condenses the soul body and flies coldly. He finds the ce of all the people in the soul world and meets them.


    His brother soul star was in the group. When he was on the fifth floor of the ruins, he could not find enough cooperators, so he had to withdraw first.


    "What was the harvest?"


    In the soul group, an old man''s soul met him and asked with his unique mind.


    "Reincarnation level magic weapon, I have snatched it!"


    Sha Xing''s cold answer, but his tone is uncontroble with a little excitement. It''s not his fault. It''s a magic weapon of samsara level, which is of extraordinary significance!


    But for BA Aotian''s protection, he could not get this magic weapon this time. After all, seven people walked together, and at most one reincarnation level magic weapon would appear in each hall. It is extremely difficult to snatch the magic weapon just by killing stars.


    "On the sixth floor of this relic, we managed to advance through five halls and got four samsara level magic weapons. Only the people in Dade world didn''t get them. After we go back, we should be careful that the people of Dade worlde to revenge."


    Sha Xing looked at the cold man in the world of virtue.


    And that cold man, also just looked at the killing star, cast a disdainful expression towards him, with a threat in his eyes.


    Obviously, although in the ancient ruins, he killed the stars by cooperating with other people to exclude the gloomy men in Dade world, but after leaving the ancient ruins, the power of Dade world is much stronger than that of Ba Ao Tian and Sha Xing!


    "If you want to fight against the world of great virtue, I''m afraid we have to rely on the same world of the first-ss


    The soul of the old man thought for a moment and said that he felt the threat of the cold man in the world of Dade, and his heart was covered with ayer of shadow.


    Although it is said that Sha Xing got the samsara level magic weapon in the ancient ruins, it is still a problem whether it can be preserved or not!


    Their soul world is only a third-ss world. Now everyone knows that they have a samsara level magic weapon. I''m afraid that many forces around will turn their minds to the soul world


    It''s a blessing, it''s a disaster!


    Like the reaction of the soul world, as the local forces of ancient relics, the major gates of the dawn world gathered together to wee the return of situ Shou in the early world.


    Once upon a time, there were young practitioners in the dawn world who got the samsara level magic weapon, butter they were robbed by other worlds, until now.


    The one who has robbed them of their samsara level magic weapon is the world of great virtue.


    This time, it seems that we still have to deal with the great German world.


    "Fortunately, there is a month to get help from the world. Even if Dade world wants to use our reincarnation level magic weapon, we should think about it more!"


    A sect elder of Chenxi world analyzed and said: "great virtue world, wantonly seizes all kinds of resources from other world, is full ofints, and deliberately refuses to let other world develop and grow. On the other hand, Yuejue world ismitted to making friends with various major forces, cooperating with the major world, and jointly exploring more unknown areas under the sky The only way out for our dawn world is to cooperate with the moon world


    Even in the third ss world, we are all trembling in front of the first ss world.


    It seems that it is to show the arrogant elements of Dade world that many powerful people of dawn world, soul world, Tyrannosaurus world and moon gathering world immediately gather together for privatemunication.


    Obviously, these four worlds have got the magic weapon of reincarnation level in the ancient ruins, and the power of thebination is extremely strong. However, it will take a long time for the young people who have got the magic weapon to develop.


    Before that, they must unite together to fight against the predators of the great German world!


    "Let''s go!"


    The powerful sects in Dade world immediately threw their hands away. Before leaving, they all cast a look of covetous eyes on all the sects present.The ambition of Dade world is known to all the sectarian forces in the world. However, nowadays, no one from other world goes to talk with people from Yuefu world. After all, everyone is afraid of getting into trouble.


    Let the moon gather the world this time a few alliance go and Dade world fight!


    That''s what most people here think.


    At this time, there are two pretty girls in the soul world.


    "Sha Xing, is Ye Feng there


    It is Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun whoe here. The two women are worried about Ye Feng. They know that Ye Feng and Shaxing have some friendship, so theye to inquire about Ye Feng and try to find out the whereabouts of Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng?"


    Sha Xing condensed his soul and appeared in front of the two girls with a look of apology on his face: "I''m sorry, in that case, I can''t persuade him. He and princess yuejiu left alone. I don''t know where they are now, but I''m afraid it''s more or less ominous... "


    For Ye Feng, Sha Xing still apologized. He got the reincarnation level magic weapon and returned to the scene, but he also relied on the Ba Ao Tian of the Ba long world.


    Not only the soul world and the Dragon world have always been friendly, but in the ancient ruins, Shaxing and BA Aotian have cooperated quite a lot.


    "What? Not with you? "


    The two women were disappointed, but they thought that everything was possible as long as they didn''t get the news of Ye Feng''s death.


    Back to the Dragon Sword Fairy pce, the me figure of XuanHuo dragon asked: "how?"


    "There is no news from Ye Feng, but he will certainly be OK."


    The two women spoke in unison.


    This made many people around the Dragon Sword pceugh, including Lin Xuanqi, another Dragon Sword practitioner, who shook his head with a smile.


    That leaf front still does note out at this time, most of it fell in the ancient ruins!

 Chapter 1101

    <h4>Chapter 1101</h4>


    Dragon Sword pce is a gathering ce for people.


    XuanHuo dragon incarnates as a me figure, standing in front, with Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun following closely. Behind the three, Lin Xuanqi, another Dragon Sword inheritor, and other ordinary disciples who came to enter the ancient ruins.


    Among these disciples, only one of them entered the fifthyer of the ancient ruins, and the rest left at the third and fourthyers.


    As for Lin Xuanqi, he was threatened by other practitioners to drive out the ancient ruins on the third floor of the ruins. However, he did not say it. After all, it was a great shame. He could only keep it in mind and return itter.


    The other 13 ordinary disciples, after some twists and turns, only 11 survived. However, dead people aremon in ancient ruins, which is nothing.


    At this time, seeing Ye Feng still did note out, both Lin Xuanqi and other ordinary disciples of dragon sword immortal pce were somewhat gloating.


    After all, if ye Feng has not yete out, it means that he has reached the sixth floor of the ancient ruins. Of course, it is not necessarily true. Maybe he only stayed in the front of the site and did not dare to go down and did not leave.


    However, no matter what, they are happy to see Ye Feng die in the ancient ruins. Otherwise, they will be weakpared with Ye Feng?


    Moon Chan and Zhang Xinyun two female face with worried color, looking at the ancient ruins entrance of the forest space, keep praying in the heart.


    The ancestors of the soul world, the Dragon world, the dawn world and the moon gathering world finally discussed the preliminary countermeasures, and then gathered together to leave, leaving only one or two good practitioners to observe the situation of the ancient ruins.


    Many murderers in Dade world saw this, and naturally led the team to leave, leaving no one behind.


    After the description of the cruel young man, they know that there is no one worth waiting for in the ancient ruins. They might as well leave early to prepare for the plunder of other worlds.


    After all, reincarnation level treasures are not simple existence. If you can snatch reincarnation level magic weapons from the soul world and the dawn world, it will be an excellent thing for the great virtue world!


    ¡­¡­


    In the sixth floor of ancient ruins.


    In thest hall leading to the seventh floor of the ruins, Ye Feng and Yue close are resting.


    At this time, the moon closed princess, her pretty face was a little excited. Just now they joined hands to deal with a fierce guard beast with 1800 years of cultivation. They were extremely rxed. The entrance to the seventh floor of the ruins is right in front of you!


    No one has ever been able to go to the seventh floor of the ruins. The princess Yueju is not excited.


    Just now in this hall, the fierce guard beast of 1800 years of cultivation was killed by two people, and a series of reincarnation level pendant magic weapons appeared.


    This is a defense magic weapon, but also with a little time power, naturally obtained by Ye Feng.


    The time pendant can disy the time barrier when resisting other people''s magic attack, and integrate a little power of time into the guard barrier, so as to greatly increase the defense ability.


    In a word, Ye Feng, with the time pendant and the wings of magic crystal, is able to do well even under the hands of ordinary practitioners who have cultivated for 2200 years. Although he may not be able to kill the other party, he will not be in danger.


    Of course, this only refers to the general situation, does not include the situation that the other side also has reincarnation level magic weapon.


    There are four reincarnation level magic weapons in Ye Feng''s body now. In addition to Ruiyan long sword which is ready to be taken back to Xiao Yue, all the other magic weapons can be used by himself, which can enhance hisbat effectiveness to another incredible level.


    "Below is the seventh floor of the ruins. This is the seven color light ball. Go ahead."


    Ye Feng urged the power of seven Yao in his body, condensed the seven color light ball, and handed it to Princess Yue: "there is one thing I want to ask for."


    "Well?"


    Princess Yue took over the seven colored light ball and looked at him in surprise.


    It seems that Mr. Ye didn''t want to go down together?


    "For some reason, I can''t get into the seventh floor of the ruins, so after you get down, there''s something I want to ask you."


    Ye Feng exined: "since you are the first practitioner to enter the seventh floor of the ruins, the ancient relics will automatically transfer you to a ce called relic treasure house after you enter it. First of all, you will arrive at the third floor of the relic treasure house. Here, I would like to ask you to observe whether there is a power aggregate simr to the breath of the scabbard. If so, please bring it out for me... "


    "Wait, you mean, don''t you go down with me?"


    The moon closed princess can''t help but interrupt Ye Feng''s words.


    "Yes, you go, I will not."


    Ye Feng definitely nodded.


    "Well..."


    Princess Yue closed was lost in thought. Obviously, the situation made her a little embarrassed. If she went to the seventh floor of the ruins alone, it would be a dead end. However, if she could get into the site, she would be envied if she could get into the treasure house.


    But, Ye Feng said, to the third floor of the relic treasure house, we need to find something for him.So, Princess Yueju can''t choose what she likes?


    As for Ye Feng, who brought herself to this ce, Princess Yuezhu would certainly listen to him. After all, without Ye Feng''s words, she could not get the magic weapon of the samsara bronze bell.


    However, she will go down to the seventh floor of the ruins, but there is a risk!


    She had no idea what was in the seventh floor of the site. What if something happened?


    "I haven''t finished yet."


    At this time, Ye Feng said faintly: "as the first practitioner to enter the seventh level of the ruins, you can also choose my power aggregate in the third level of the ruins, and then be transferred to the fourth level of the ruins to select a treasure higher than the immortal level!"


    Higher level than immortal!


    Princess yuejiu fell into a state of stupidity.


    Shees from the first-ss world. In her family dynasty, there is an immortal magic weapon guarding her. She is the strongest existence in the world. No one can match her in the world. Therefore, she can protect the world.


    But now someone told her that there are more powerful magic weapons than immortality in the world!


    Subconsciously, Princess Yue won''t believe it, but seeing Ye Feng''s vows, she also has some drums in her heart.


    Isn''t it true?


    In any case, there is indeed a portal leading to the seventh floor of the ruins. If you go in alone, you will not encounter any danger in a short time


    "OK, I''ll go."


    In order to confirm what Ye Feng said and to help him, the princess finally made a decision.


    See this sister so quickly decided, Ye Feng has a trace of surprise.

 Chapter 1102

    <h4>Chapter 1102</h4>


    Ye Feng couldn''t help asking: "you don''t think much about it. After all, it''s unusual and extraordinary at this time. If you''re not careful, you''ll encounter a situation that will never be destroyed..."


    "Don''t think about it. I''ll go."


    The moon closed the princess with a smile, and her eyes were shining. The shape was attractive: "if you really ask for me, how can you cheat me about these situations?"


    "Ha ha, good!"


    Ye Fengughed: "then I''ll wait for you at the entrance of the relic. After you get the magic weapons of the third and fourthyers of the relic treasure house, you may encounter some other things Of course, I can''t say clearly now, but if there is really a mass of annihtion, I hope you cane out of the entrance of the ruins and give it to me. This is what I need most


    "It''s a deal."


    The princess nodded heavily and stretched out her hand.


    Ye Feng also stretched out his hand, and her delicate little hand held together, which was to set an agreement.


    With the seven colored light ball, Princess yueclose walked towards the transmission door leading to the seventh floor of the ruins. After a final look back, she finally stepped into the bright white light of the transmission gate.


    Looking at the thin and slender figure of Princess Yueju gradually disappears in the sight, Ye Feng gets up and prepares to leave the ancient ruins.


    "Big guy,e with me and take you away from this relic."


    Ye Feng looks back with a smile at the burning skeleton dragon demon, directly condenses out a six color light ball and throws it to the other party. Then he randomly selects a transmission gate and goes to a channel through the power of the sky level space.


    "I choose to leave."


    Ye Feng thought a move, the channel side finally appeared a bright white transmission array.


    This is the simplest way to let practitioners leave ancient ruins!


    As for the other halls on the sixth floor of the ancient ruins, Ye Feng really wants to explore more. After all, it is not particrly dangerous, and there is still a chance to get more reincarnation level magic weapons.


    It''s a pity that Qiyao ancient wood in his body has already begun to urge him to leave quickly, so as not to attract someone from Shangqing heaven to discover him after the princess yuejiu enters the seventhyer of the ruins.


    It''s nothing bad for Ye Feng, but Qiyao ancient wood doesn''t want to be caught by the people of shangqingtian.


    After a while, Ye Feng''s figure disappeared from the ancient ruins, and finally appeared in the sky above the entrance of the ancient ruins!


    Around, surrounded by towering green trees, many strong people from all over the world are waiting by. A strong and forceful atmosphere is emitted in the space, making the whole space seem tense.


    As soon as Ye Feng''s figure appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of all the people around him and cast his eyes towards him.


    "It''s Ye Feng!"


    Moon Chan and Zhang Xinyun pay attention to the field from beginning to end. At this time, they are surprised and fly up.


    Great, Ye Feng is OK


    The me figure transformed from XuanHuo dragon looked at him and finally nodded with satisfaction. He was worthy of the experience of dragon sword inheritance and did not let him down.


    As for whether we can bring something from the ancient ruins, it is no longer important for XuanHuo Shenlong. What is important is that Ye Feng''s cultivation has reached 600 years, nearly 200 years higher than when he entered the ancient ruins!


    This is not a small progress. It is impossible to say that Ye Feng did not get any magic weapon after staying in ancient relics for so long.


    Standing in the shade of a tree, Lin Xuanqi chatted with the other eleven ordinary disciples of the Dragon Sword pce.


    As soon as they saw the figure of Ye Feng in the center, they immediately began to talk.


    "I didn''t expect that ye coulde out alive. It''s not easy."


    "What if youe out alive? He certainly can''tpare with the five people who came outst time, but those five people have reached the sixth floor of the ancient ruins and got the samsara level magic weapon! "


    "It''s true. Just seeing Ye Fenge out alone now, you can know that he can''t reach such a deep ce. After all, even if he has made progress, it''s only 600 years of cultivation."


    All the people were talking, but Lin Xuanqi''s face was not very good-looking, and the two maidens behind him were also a little nervous.


    Lin Xuanqi''s face was not good-looking. Maybe he would take it out on the two maids.


    Ye Feng, who stayed in the ancient ruins for so long, has promoted his aplishments for 200 years! Lin Xuanqi, however, was expelled from the ruins of ancient times and only got a few Taoist tools and a top-grade immortal ware.


    As for his own cultivation, he has only improved for ten years. Compared with Ye Feng, his achievements are quite different.


    In addition to the Dragon Sword pce, there are several other directions, and many people look excited.


    "Damn it!"


    A strong man with a beard instantly gets up from the shade of the tree, and flies towards the ce where Ye Feng is!


    This man is the prince of moon abandoning heaven.


    "Stinky boy, where did you get my sister?"The moon abandons the day also to leave the leaf Feng far away, roars toward him, brandishes two palms without politeness, two sharp iparable true Qi sweeps toward Ye Feng and goes!


    His hand, without warning, surprised many people around.


    The moon abandons the sky, but the existence of nearly a thousand years of cultivation, also in the ancient ruins to the sixthyer, got the samsara level magic weapon! With such strength, how could he deal with a young man with six hundred years of cultivation?


    What''s more, what he said was to ask the young man where he had taken his sister?


    Is it possible that Princess yuejiu has gone with this young man?


    No wonder the moon has not left yet. It seems that she is waiting for the princess here!


    Seeing the true Qi between the two palms of the moon abandoning the sky, people around him can''t help but praise one after another. He is worthy of being a young genius in the first-ss world. Two palms at random have such power, which is much stronger than some young talents in other world.


    Although it is less than a thousand years of cultivation, the two palms of moon abandoning heaven have reached the power of 1600 years'' cultivation!


    It seems that the young man who has just emerged from the ancient ruins is going to have bad luck.


    "Well?"


    But the central Ye Feng God consciousness suddenly feels two true Qi attack, the eye color is like electricity, the heart is slightly angry.


    Those two true Qi, even straight toward the flying moon Chan and Zhang Xinyun collide, if he does not stop, moon Chan and Zhang Xinyun will surely die!


    "These two palms are just the power of 1600 years'' cultivation."


    Ye Feng didn''t care about it. He held the Dragon Sword directly and swept out with a return to zero sword.


    Poof! Poof!


    A return to zero sword Qi collides with the real Qi between the palms of two moon abandoning heaven, which instantly defeats the other party, and then breaks away towards the moon abandoning sky itself!


    And Ye Feng, the steps move to meet, will moon Chan and Zhang Xinyun protection in the back.


    "The moon abandons the sky. Your sister went to the seventh floor of the ruins. It''s very good!"


    Ye Feng snorted: "but you are so indiscriminate, what is your intention?"


    See Ye Feng unexpectedly easy to abandon the sky between the palm of the true Qi rout, and say this words, the whole audience is in a uproar!

 Chapter 1103

    <h4>Chapter 1103</h4>


    When Ye Feng said this, all the people around him were shocked.


    The younger sister of the moon abandoning the sky, went to the seventh floor of the ancient ruins?


    How could that be possible!


    You know, it has been tens of thousands of years since the discovery of the ancient ruins. In such a long time, no one can go to the seventh floor of the ancient ruins. It is not to say that there are not enough practitioners who can pass through the sixth floor of the ruins.


    If you want to say that now the younger sister of Yue ditian, the princess Yuefu went to the seventh floor of the ancient ruins. They almost suspected that they had heard something wrong, and then they reflected that the boy named Ye Feng must be teasing them!


    However, this guy with only 600 years of cultivation can defeat the two palms of the moon and the sky at once. It seems that he has great strength. He must have gained something from the ancient ruins.


    However, this boy is from the dragon sword immortal pce. Even if he is a person from the first-ss world, such as Yuejue world and Dade world, if he wants to move, he has to weigh it. Other people are not brave enough.


    "Eh?"


    Dark fire dragon into the me figure in the side, eyes slightly squint, see the extraordinary ce of Ye Feng''s this counterattack.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s strength was more than 600 years of cultivation, even more than 16700 years of cultivation!


    This makes XuanHuo dragon a little curious. What did Ye Feng, a little rabbit, experience in ancient ruins?


    He took a look at the moon abandoning sky, which was not far away from the world. Instead, he wanted to see how far Ye Feng was now.


    And the moon abandons the day to see his two palm Qi unexpectedly by Ye Feng easily defeated, can''t help some surprise, this boy unexpectedly has such strength?


    "It''s also that I''m too casual. It''s not strange that such two palms are defeated by him."


    The moon abandons the sky in the mind to think, just to leaf Feng slightly high looked a bit, also did not care too much.


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the moon abandoned the sky and snorted: "the seventhyer of ancient ruins, are you teasing me? If my sister goes to the seventh floor, why don''t you follow in? absurd! Come on, what''s the matter with my sister


    "She went to the seventh floor of the ruins, believe it or not."


    Ye Feng chuckles, pulls the moon Chan and Zhang Xinyun two female slender jade hands, turns to walk.


    Moon abandoned the sky to see his attitude, not from the heart angry, but see Ye Feng forward direction is the Dragon Sword Fairy pce people gather, can not help but calm down.


    Although he was a first-ss man and a prince of the first-ss world, the Dragon Sword Fairy pce was not easy to provoke.


    The Dragon Sword world is only a second-ss world, but the overall strength of the dragon sword immortal pce is no less than those of the first-ss world! Only the whole world of the Dragon Sword world, and only the dragon sword immortal pce has reached the level of the first-ss world, so this world can not be promoted to the first-ss world.


    However, although the yueshou world is a first-ss world, many of its sectarian forces are not monolithic. Compared with the dragon sword immortal pce, the strength of the yueclose Dynasty is not much stronger.


    The moon abandoned the sky to hold back the pace of catching up, but flew up, looked at the direction of the Dragon Sword Fairy pce, and said in a loud voice: "I would like to wait for my sister here. If she doesn''t show up in three months, I will be in an irresistible position with you."


    "Ha ha, the moon abandons the sky Prince is really good atmosphere spirit!"


    Ye Fengughed and then gave a cold hum: "however, there are many risks in the ancient ruins. How can we have a smooth sailing? Even if your sister encountered something on the seventh floor of the ruins, what does that have to do with me? I''m afraid it''s not right to me me like this? "


    "Stop talking nonsense, I''ll wait here!"


    The moon abandoned the sky to hum a, at random in the side to find a shade to sit down and rest, eyes always staring at the direction of Ye Feng, afraid that he ran away.


    In fact, if ye Feng wants to leave, he can''t stop abandoning the sky this month. However, Ye Feng has to wait for the moon to gather the princess out, and he is not in a hurry to leave.


    He took the two girls back to the Dragon Sword pce where all the people were.


    "How?"


    The me figure of XuanHuo dragon did not move, but came to the consciousness and began to ask about the situation.


    "The princess wille back from the fourth level. It will bring me another treasure from the fourth level."


    Ye Feng answered truthfully.


    "Oh?"


    There was a little surprise in the dark fire dragon''s eyes, and then a look of appreciation appeared: "I didn''t expect that you could do this. It seems that I underestimated you."


    "I''m ttered. I''m just lucky."


    Ye Feng smiles and takes a look at Lin Xuanqi behind XuanHuo dragon.


    This guy still hasn''t achieved 500 years of cultivation. It seems that he didn''t get much from the ancient relics. He didn''t even go down to the next few floors. If you want to know the Tiancai Dibao, you can improve your aplishments for decades.


    "It must be luck."


    Lin Xuanqi muttered in the back. He didn''t hear what Ye Feng said. He got four samsara level magic weapons. He just felt that Ye Feng would encounter some adventures and get more than him after staying in the ancient ruins for so long.If you let him know that Ye Feng got four reincarnation level magic weapons, it must be the heart that wants to die.


    He is also a practitioner of dragon sword inheritance. How big is the gap between him and Ye Feng?


    Hearing Lin Xuanqi''s murmur, XuanHuo dragon did not exin, but secretly shook his head. Compared with Ye Feng, this Lin Xuanqi is not small.


    It is not just a matter of luck how much he can advance in the ancient ruins. There is no precedent for Ye Feng to get four samsara level magic weapons in the whole world.


    It''s not just luck that makes such achievements!


    For more things, XuanHuo dragon didn''t ask much, but just took a look at Ye Feng''s withered scabbard hanging on his waist, with a look of curiosity in his eyes.


    Obviously, even at the level of XuanHuo dragon, they are curious about this immortal magic weapon.


    It contains a strong power of extinction, which makes XuanHuo dragon feel some palpitation. If its cultivation is not too much higher than Ye Feng, I am afraid it will start to be nervous.


    Among the five young practitioners who came out first, only yueditian remained here waiting for his sister. The other Sha Xing, BA Aotian and others had left.


    In the shade of the tree, the moon abandons the sky to stare at Ye Feng, does not let go of his slightest movement.


    Of course, he also noticed the withered scabbard around Ye Feng''s waist. His heart was awe inspiring, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Samsara level magic weapon, he also has the moon abandons the sky!


    "If my sister has something wrong, I will take your life if I abandon the sky!"


    The moon abandons the day to hate to think.


    As for Yue ditian, his younger sister yuejiu held it in the palm of her hand since she was a child. With her talent, as long as there is no ident, it will be sooner orter to be an immortal after several years.


    However, now, the moon close with Ye Feng, but disappeared in the ancient ruins.

 Chapter 1104

    <h4>Chapter 1104</h4>


    When Ye Feng stops in the crowd of dragon sword immortal pce, he does not observe the situation of Lin Xuanqi and other ordinary disciples of dragon sword immortal pce, but directly pulls the two girls Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun to one side to whisper.


    At this time, the whole audience focused on Ye Feng. Seeing the two beautiful women around him, we knew that this guy must have been the practitioners of dragon sword inheritance, and the two beside him were his maidens.


    It seems that this young man is bound to stir up the whole world in the near future!


    Even the moon abandons the sky seems to have not paid attention to, and seems to have a little mysterious rtionship with the princess, can''t help but let people dream.


    All of a sudden, a white light shed over the ancient ruins again, and the power of the sky level space shed again.


    All people''s eyes all of a sudden focused on the past, a momentter it is a Leng, what, the emergence of a fierce beast?


    In between, a ming bone dragon suddenly appeared at the entrance of the ancient ruins. It seemed that he looked around with some doubts, and then his cold and silent eyes shed a little excited color.


    The ming skeleton dragon demon ising out!


    Ye Feng can see at a nce that the burning skeleton dragon demon has finally felt excited because he has left the ancient ruins and regained his freedom. This is probably more worth celebrating than finding Ye Feng, a practitioner with the power of true fire.


    However, the ming skeleton dragon demon, who had cultivated for 1500 years, immediately felt a strong crisis, because it suddenly found that there were arge group of powerful practitioners with profound cultivation around the ce, including even immortals!


    The ming skeleton dragon demon nced around and finally found the location of Ye Feng. He flew to him in a hurry, attracting the attention of practitioners around him.


    Is this fierce beast rted to the young man of Dragon Sword Fairy pce who just came out?


    There are so many strong men with profound cultivation around him. In addition, there is a mysterious fire dragon in front of Ye Feng, which makes the burning skeleton dragon devil dare not make any mistakes. He even creeps to Ye Feng''s side and squats down cleverly.


    "This guy is so obedient?"


    Ye Feng was very surprised. He didn''t expect that this product was a bully, but he was right to think about it. Now Ye Feng can defeat the ming skeleton dragon demon, who has cultivated for 1500 years, not to mention so many powerful practitioners.


    "When the princess appears from the seventh floor of the ruins, I can try to subdue this big guy."


    Ye Feng is not so much confident in his own strength as in several reincarnation level magic weapons, such as annihtion scabbard. With these magic weapons, Ye Feng''sbat effectiveness cane up. Otherwise, relying on his own strength, he will still be unable to fight against moon abandoning heaven.


    Now Ye Feng''s full exertion, killing the moon and abandoning the sky is as simple as chopping vegetables. After all, Ye Feng can exert the power of 1800 years of cultivation, while Yue abandons genius for more than 1600 years.


    After two hundred years of cultivation, the power is very different.


    In the field, the moon abandons the sky and dares not to move. Other people naturally do not have any actions. They only whisper in secret and discuss the situation under their eyes.


    Ye Fengmunicated with Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun for a while. They knew that after they came out, they had been waiting beside XuanHuo dragon. During this period, apart from waves of practitioners appearing in ancient ruins, there was no other special event.


    Ye Feng began to practice, and by the way, he realized the power of Qiyao in his body. Of course, he gave priority to the power of true fire and the power of extinction.


    Time passes day by day in the confrontation among people. Every day goes by, the moon abandons the sky and bes more angry with Ye Feng.


    And Ye Feng is also a little strange. If Princess Yue only went to the seventh floor of the ruins and entered the third or fourth floor of the relic treasure house to select two magic weapons, wouldn''t it be so slow?


    A month goes by in a hurry!


    "Ye Feng, how do you exin it now?"


    The anger of the moon abandons the sky finally forbearance to the extreme, even if there is XuanHuo dragon in, also can''t stop him to question Ye Feng''s step!


    "Young man, don''t bully people too much."


    XuanHuo dragon light a sentence of consciousness, like the sound of drums and drums, let the moon abandon the day suddenly muddled on the spot.


    After a full three seconds, the moon abandoned genius finally reacted, exuding sweat on his forehead, but this guy is determined and will not be scared away by the mysterious fire dragon.


    "Ye Feng, if my sister doesn''te out, I''ll kill you!"


    "Don''t hide behind the patriarch, if you have seed, you will stand up, we will fight to the death!"


    "If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    Ye Feng stood up, timid war is not his style, since the other side is chasing, then Ye Feng doesn''t mind giving some color to this guy.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng moved to the center of the field.


    Although Ye Feng''s aplishments are not good enough to deal with the moon abandoning sky, he has the power of seven Yao and the profound mystery of returning to zero sword Qi. As long as he uses a silencing scabbard, it is enough to defeat him.


    See Ye Feng unexpectedly did not shrink back, but stood up, the moon abandoned heaven in a joy.


    This boy is looking for death!If ye Feng hides behind the mysterious fire dragon, there is no way to abandon the sky. But now Ye Feng stands out by himself, that is to seek his own death!


    The moon abandons the sky in the hand momentarily condenses the true Qi, takes out a huge iparable long knife from the storage space.


    The handle of this long Dao is more than three meters long, which is much longer than yueditian. The de is the same size as a man. When taken together, the total length of the knife is six meters!


    This is a magic weapon of samsara level. It is the booty of yueditian in the sixthyer of ancient ruins.


    "The moon kills the sword!"


    The moon abandons the sky to drink a big drink, straight a knife cut, a power full of 1650 years of cultivation of the de awn toward the leaf de!


    "Fencing!"


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng extinguishes the scabbard in his hand, andyers of dark sword Qi barrier condense in front of him. He can easily resist the moon killing sword awn of the moon abandoning the sky.


    Whoa!


    All the people around him were surprised. With six hundred years of practice, the master of dragon sword immortal Pce once again resisted the attack of moon abandoning heaven?


    If we say that the first moon abandoned the sky, Ye Feng coincidentally resisted it, then this time, it is absolutely the embodiment of Ye Feng''s real strength.


    "It''s pretty good."


    Yue ditian''s mouth is cocked up, and his bearded face is full of fighting spirit. For him, opponents with no strength will only make people lose their appetite, and Ye Feng is very in line with his expectations.


    Only the stronger thebat effectiveness, can arouse his desire to fight!


    Ooh!


    With the long sword waving for three months in session, the de awn sweeps towards Ye Feng, and then the moon abandons the sky to gather the power of space to surround the area where Ye Feng is located!


    The me figure of the incarnation of XuanHuo dragon did not stop him, but watched calmly.


    As for the other ordinary disciples and Lin Xuanqi of the dragon sword immortal pce, they were looking forward to the direction of the battle between the two men. They wanted to see if ye Feng, a boy who had stayed in ancient ruins for so long, could take some moves under the hand of the prince of the world.

 Chapter 1105

    <h4>Chapter 1105</h4>


    Shua!


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng also condenses the power of metaphysical space and integrates the power of time in his body into a sharp de!


    Although he could not use the power of time to control time, the power of metaphysical space integrated with the power of time was much higher than that of the metaphysical space formed by the moon abandoning the sky.


    This sharp de, in an instant, broke through the space barrier of moon abandoning heaven, and then Ye Feng''s body shape shed and shed by, easily avoiding the three moon killing knives of moon abandoning heaven.


    "Well?"


    The moon abandons the day to see a little surprised, did not expect that the boy''s space power level is even higher than him, which shows that the boy''s cultivation talent is much better than him!


    If you can be a friend, you''d love to leave the sky. It''s a pity that the boy abducted the princess yuejiu. Now the princess is missing. It''s very likely that she will be used by this boy and fall into the ruins of ancient times.


    Thinking of this, Yue abandoned Tian''s heart was even more angry. The giant Sabre of samsara level in his hand suddenly danced. The sword awn of YUESHA was like a whirlwind, sweeping towards the surrounding area!


    This move is an undifferentiated attack. On the giant Sabre of samsara level, mysterious power condenses and flows freely in the surrounding space, which makes some practitioners with lower cultivation level retreat involuntarily.


    They are afraid that if they stay near this area, they will be affected.


    And Ye Feng was the first to bear the brunt, facing the whirlwind of the moon killing knife awn!


    "Bleeding teeth fall!"


    Seeing this, Ye Feng did not hesitate to take out this inferior immortal tool and activate the blood thirsty power hidden in it. The strength of Ye Feng''s whole person instantly improved the level of his fifty year cultivation!


    Then he waved the sword scabbard in his hand, which made the world useless!


    Dragon Sword rhyme, guard sword skill!


    Ye Feng used two defensive swords one after another, and saw ayer of dark sword Qi barrier condensed around his body, blocking the moon killing sword awn around him!


    "Next, it''s my turn to do it!"


    The corner of Ye Feng''s mouth is slightly tilted, and the magic crystal''s wings sh behind him in an instant. The powerful force of the sky level space surges forward. In a blink of an eye, Ye Feng breaks through the space, and in a shes to the back of the moon abandoning the sky.


    In this blink of an eye, Ye Feng took back the magic crystal''s wings, and then the sword scabbard in his hand condensed the power of extinction, and a return to zero sword Qi attacked the moon abandoning sky from behind.


    "What!"


    Moon abandons the sky to have no time to react, how does Ye Feng break through the space quickly ande to his back?


    Just now, Ye Feng''s speed of using the magic crystal''s wings is too fast. Some other practitioners who have cultivated for ten thousand years in this field have not been able to see it.


    The magic weapon of samsara level, the wings of magic crystal, and the power of heaven level space, even if it is the existence of immortals for thousands of years, are rarely able to understand.


    The condensation speed of returning to zero sword Qi is too fast, and the moon abandons the sky and has no reaction time at all.


    Only in this moment, yueditian only had time to resist with the giant Sabre of samsara level in his hand, and the dark and deste sword spirit was overwhelming. The whole strong body of yueditian was knocked out, and it was heavily overturned in the air for two times, and then it hit the ground with dust.


    Break the enemy with one sword!


    The whole field was silent. No one knew that Ye Feng, a young man with only 600 years of cultivation, could defeat the moon with one sword.


    Even the me figure of XuanHuo dragon showed a trace of shock in his eyes.


    It seems that Ye Feng has indeed harvested four samsara level magic weapons in the ancient ruins. Just now that pair of ck wings should be another samsara level magic weapon?


    It even contains the power of heaven level space. You should know that even today''s XuanHuo dragon has only just understood the power of the sky level space


    "Mr. Ye''s strength is progressing so fast that I can''t expect to reach such a level."


    Moon Chan is surprised at one side and talks with Zhang Xinyun.


    "Well, but he has been making rapid progress. I still remember that when I first met him, he was still in Yanjing University..."


    Zhang Xinyun''s clear eyes sh a glimmer of vision. From knowing Ye Feng to now, Ye Feng''s strength has been growing rapidly, and she will never be able to catch up.


    When Ye Feng was able to defeat Yue ditian with one sword, Zhang Xinyun was still able to deal with a guy with less than 1000 years of cultivation


    It seems that the advantages of innate ghosts and spirits are still inferior to genius!


    Zhang Xinyun sighs a little, but her eyes are full of joy. After all, the stronger Ye Feng''s strength is, the more favorable it is for her.


    As for other ordinary disciples and Lin Xuanqi, as well as his two maids, it is obvious that they do not think so.


    The ordinary disciples of the dragon sword immortal Pce are better than others. They only think that Ye Feng is indeed a practitioner of the Dragon Sword inheritance. This is the level of the dragon sword master. It deserves the reputation!


    In front of the scene, let these dragon sword immortal pce disciples finally have a little admiration for Ye Feng.


    Don''t say that it''s time to cultivate for six hundred years like Ye Feng. Even if they have been cultivating for nearly a thousand years, they can''t bepared with the moon abandoning the sky.Ye Feng just broke the enemy with one sword, and undoubtedly became the idol of the ordinary disciples of the dragon sword immortal pce.


    As for Lin Xuanqi, he was very upset.


    He is also a practitioner of dragon sword inheritance. Why is the gap between him and Ye Feng so big?


    "Well, luck is so good..."


    Lin Xuanqi didn''t agree with him. He thought that most of Ye Feng''s strength was due to luck. And in the next four experiences, Lin Xuanqi will do better than Ye Feng!


    Of course, it''s not sure that what he thinks wille true.


    Ye Feng did not see how Lin Xuanqi looked in his eyes. The gap between Lin Xuanqi and him is too big. However, Ye Feng did not ignore the other side, after all, the other side may also because of a series of adventures, and instant growth strength.


    "Hum!"


    The moon abandons the day by the leaf Feng one sword to break, drags to fall on the ground, the dust flies, on the face sh is shocked, cannot help but cold hum.


    The prince, who has obtained many cultivation resources in the world, can''t beat the inheritor of dragon sword immortal pce!


    Isn''t that to say that the ability of dragon sword pce to cultivate the next generation is better than that of the moon gathering the world?


    The moon abandons the day on the personal face even more has no face!


    "You boy, very good!"


    Yue ditian did not challenge Ye Feng any more, but admitted defeat directly: "you have good strength. No wonder you can break into the sixth floor of the ruins by yourself. However, if you hurt my sister, it will not be over. Soon my father wille. You are ready to give him an exnation."


    As soon as he said this, all the people around him burst into an uproar.


    The father of moon abandoning heaven ising!


    Oh my God, the strongest man in the world will appear in front of them? This is not a dream!


    But when I think about it, it seems that even Princess Yueju has been lost in the ancient ruins by Ye Feng. It''s normal that the strongest person in the world appears


    For a moment, all of them looked at Ye Feng in the field with pitiful eyes.

 Chapter 1106

    <h4>Chapter 1106</h4>


    At the gathering ce of the dragon sword immortal pce, even the XuanHuo dragon frowned.


    The strongest person in the world is the father of moon abandoning heaven, known as "the great emperor of the moon"!


    His aplishments are dozens of times higher than those of XuanHuo Shenlong. If XuanHuo Shenlong is alone, he can''t resist the great emperor of the moon.


    If you want topete with Zhenyue emperor, there are only descendants of the previous generation in the dragon sword immortal pce!


    It''s a pity that the descendant of the previous generation of dragon sword has disappeared now. It''s impossible for him toe to the rescue, not to mention the strange temper of that guy. Even if he knew the situation here, I''m afraid he would not be willing to help


    "Ye Feng, this son, must not be captured by the emperor Zhenyue!"


    XuanHuo dragon made up his mind and secretly sent out a signal to the Dragon Sword pce.


    As for who will be sent to help, XuanHuo dragon doesn''t know, but it is certain that Ye Feng can get four reincarnation level magic weapons from ancient relics, and the elder Association of dragon sword immortal pce will certainly not sit idly by.


    At this time, Ye Feng has returned to XuanHuo dragon.


    "Master XuanHuo, is the father who abandoned the sky very strong?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Much better than me."


    XuanHuo Dragon said solemnly.


    "It''s hard to do..."


    Ye Feng also fell into meditation. In the ancient ruins, he really did not expect to encounter such a situation after he came out. He should be so troubled.


    I don''t know where the princess is now?


    Has it been taken away to shangqingtian?


    If this is the case, it will be troublesome


    Ye Feng has no solution to the present situation. He can only hope for the possible appearance of the Moon Princess. If the princess does not appear in the end, it is still a question whether the Dragon Sword Fairy pce can resist the great emperor who shakes the moon.


    "The great emperor of the moon now has more than a thousand years old, and finally has a son and a daughter, and each one is spoiled as a baby. Now the princess yuejiu has disappeared from the ancient ruins. She must be furious. "


    "That''s not true? I''m afraid it will be difficult for the whole dragon sword immortal Pce this time. The boy named Ye Feng is really causing trouble


    "This boy, who is not good enough to provoke Princess Yue? What bad luck


    "But don''t forget that the power of the dragon sword immortal pce can''t be underestimated. If emperor Zhenyue wants to move them, he has to weigh it."


    "Hehe, what a wonderful y it is


    Practitioners from all over the world have been talking about it. Compared with the Dragon Sword pce, the moon closing Dynasty is not much stronger.


    If you add the details of the Dragon Sword Fairy pce, it is more likely that it will be slightly better than the Yuejin Dynasty.


    After all, in history, there have been many powerful people in the Dragon Sword pce.


    The overall strength of Longjian pce is not obvious because of its small number of people. The total number of people in the Yuehe Dynasty reached hundreds of billions. Naturally, the overall strength of the pce is much stronger than that of the pce with only tens of thousands of people.


    However, in terms of individual strength, apart from the moon shaking emperor this time, there are few people who canpare with the descendants of dragon sword in the immortal pce of dragon sword.


    It''s a pity that the real strength of the Dragon Sword pce is not so strong because of the death, injury and missing of the Dragon Sword pce.


    "Are you sure that the princess went to the seventh floor of the ruins?"


    XuanHuo dragon asked Ye Feng.


    "Sure, I could have gone myself, but for some reason, I couldn''t go there, so I let her go..."


    Ye Feng exined briefly, did not lie, of course, did not tell the story of Qiyao ancient wood, which is his own secret after all.


    What''s more, Qiyao ancient wood certainly does not allow Ye Feng to say its existence.


    XuanHuo Dragon nodded.


    Since Ye Feng is so sure that Yuefu has gone to the seventh floor of the ancient ruins, we can rely on the negotiation with emperor Zhenyueter! What''s more, the ancient ruins were the ce where people were easy to die. Even if Yueju was killed inside, he could not me anyone.


    However, the great emperor Zhenyue was extremely protective, so I''m afraid it''s not very easy to be reasonable.


    When XuanHuo dragon was thinking, the surrounding space suddenly twisted, and then a burst of unprecedented and powerful oppression covered the whole scene!


    It''s the authentic power of space!


    Especially in the Dragon Sword pce, Ye Feng, Yue Chan, Zhang Xinyun and other people are almost oppressed and unable to breathe! Fortunately, XuanHuo dragon did its best to protect them, which reduced their pressure, but could notpletely resist the other party''s breath.


    "The great emperor Zhenyue''s aplishments have been improved again!"


    XuanHuo dragon was shocked.


    Dozens of years ago, when it met the great emperor of the moon, the other side had not yet had such a pure power of space behind him. However, today, it has practiced the power of space at the top of the mountain.


    "Who bullied me to win over the dynasty?"


    A roar of fury fell from the sky, shaking everyone''s ears numb, and then a big figure broke through the void and walked domineering.It was a dignified man in purple gold silk robe, two meters tall, with a serious face and no anger.


    A ring with bright white moon on his hand immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the field.


    "That''s the magic weapon that surpasses the immortality level handed down by the sessive dynasties of the Yuehe Dynasty, and the mark of the moon closing!"


    "There are not many magic weapons beyond the immortal level in this world. The mark of moon closing is one of them. It is because of this that the reign of moon closing can guarantee its dominant position in the world of first-ss moon closing."


    "The cultivation of emperor Zhenyue is also unfathomable. He has realized the power of space to the extreme. I am afraid that he has also realized the profound level of the power of time."


    As soon as emperor Zhenyue appeared, he was surrounded by the moon, which aroused a heated discussion among all the practitioners around him.


    It is worthy of being the most top-notch strong yer in the world. It will frighten the whole audience as soon as it appears!


    But he didn''tst long.


    The force of the space around the earth shed again. The space in front of the great emperor of the moon was distorted. In a sh, the force of space contracted and an old figure appeared around.


    "Withered sword elder!"


    XuanHuo dragon immediately saluted in the back, and the figure formed by the me bent down and bowed.


    Withered sword elder?


    Ye Feng raised his head and gazed at the old figure who appeared in front of the great emperor of the moon. He found that he was an old man with white hair. His eyes were closed, a snow-white scabbard was hanging around his waist, and his white robe was floating.


    As soon as the old man appeared, his surroundings immediately seemed to be trapped in the ice and snow, which would counteract the momentum of the great emperor of the moon!


    "Old withered sword, you dare to stop me!"


    The big eyebrows of Zhenyue emperor trembled. He raised his right hand with the mark of moon closing up and pointed to the withered sword elder.


    The elder kujian did not speak. His eyes were closed, but his body was like an iceberg standing in front of Zhenyue emperor.


    At this moment, in Ye Feng''s eyes, the figure of the withered sword elder is like an iceberg that can''t be broken. He withstood the astonishing moon shaking emperor for him!

 Chapter 1107

    <h4>Chapter 1107</h4>


    In the field, two invisible momentum collided together, making the space between Zhenyue emperor and kujian elderpletely distorted.


    The strongest existence in the lower Qing Dynasty appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "Too strong."


    Dark fire dragon into the me figure emotion out.


    Even for its existence as an immortal, the cultivation of Zhenyue emperor and kujian elder still makes it unattainable.


    "How many years of cultivation have they had?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but spread out his mind and asked XuanHuo dragon.


    "A hundred thousand years of cultivation is the realm of fairy king!"


    XuanHuo dragon has a yearning answer.


    Hundred thousand years of cultivation!


    Ye Feng was startled by this number. It turned out that there was also the Immortal King realm of 100000 years of cultivation above the realm of ten thousand years of cultivation, and the Immortal King realm was even the strongest in the lower Qing Dynasty.


    In the field, the aplishments of Zhenyue emperor and kujian elder are almost the same, but there is still a huge gap between them. That is, Zhenyue emperor wears a magic weapon beyond the immortal level, the mark of moon closing.


    On the other hand, there is only amon scabbard hanging on the waist of the elder kujian, which can''t even be regarded as an immortal level magic weapon.


    At most, it can be regarded as a medium or top-grade immortal ware. Compared with the mark of moon closing, the gap is too far.


    There is only one magic weapon beyond the immortal level in the whole dragon sword inheritance. That is the ancient and simple dragon sword, which is the foundation of the Dragon Sword Fairy pce.


    However, the ancient and simple dragon sword has its own strong consciousness. Even those who hold the dragon sword in the past dynasties can only be said to have been used by the dragon sword, rather than the dragon sword.


    This is not the same as the mark of the moon closing.


    No one knows the origin of the ancient and simple dragon sword, but there is no doubt that such a huge n power of the Dragon Sword Fairy pce is inherited by the ancient dragon sword.


    At present, the ancient and simple dragon sword has not appeared. No one knows when the dragon sword will appear.


    "I''m the only one who can''t break the skin of the sword, because I''m the old man who''s not even a sword master."


    As soon as emperor Zhenyue spoke, the whole space began to tremble, making all the practitioners around him tremble with fear, as if only one word from him could make all the people around him die.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The withered sword elder was white haired and white robed. He did not move at all. He didn''t say a word. However, the scabbard on his waist sent out a chill, which counteracted the mighty momentum of the great emperor Zhenyue.


    The elder kujian not only protects the people in the dragon sword immortal pce behind him, but also separates the great emperor Zhenyue from everyone else and protects all the practitioners present.


    His silence made the great emperor of the moon very unhappy.


    The huge body of Zhenyue emperor moved, and the mark of the moon in his hand instantly sent out a kind of extremely strange light, condensed into a sword light, and swept towards the withered sword elder!


    "Show your swordsmanship in front of the people in the Dragon Sword Fairy pce It''s beyond our means


    XuanHuo dragon chuckles behind.


    Then, he only saw the scabbard floating up from the waist of the withered sword elder, and made two circles in the air automatically. Then, the white sword Qi bloomed and surrounded the sword Qi light of the moon closing mark.


    After the big bang!


    The sword Qi of both sides disappeared. The withered sword elder did not move, but the great emperor Zhenyue stepped back three steps.


    This time, the elder withered sword won out!


    "Hum!"


    The great emperor of Zhenyue snorted coldly and didn''t care. The mark of the moon continued to condense the bright moonlight. In a sh, three moonlight swords swept towards the withered sword elder.


    The elder of withered sword still has no action, but he seems to be unable to resist the attack of three swords at the same time.


    The sword scabbard on the waist condenses white sword Qi, which is like wind and snow. In an instant, it diffuses out, and two moonlight sword Qi are rolled into it, and then a burst breaks the two moonlight sword Qi.


    Immediately, the rest of the moonlight sword spirit was close at hand, attacking the face of the withered sword elder!


    "Jie Jie! Jie Jie


    All of a sudden, a gloomy smile seemed toe from the endless void, and then a deep evil Qi came out of the void, and in a sh surrounded the moonlight sword Qi.


    This scene makes the old face of kujian elder show a trace of surprise. I don''t know who appeared to help him?


    "Who is so bold as to stop me from shaking the moon emperor?"


    The great emperor of Zhenyue was furious. He felt that his three moonlit swordsmanship were defeated. He knew that this time he was facing more than the dragon sword immortal pce.


    "Do you remember me? Jie Jie


    The strange and gloomy voice spread, and then a pupil with rolling evil Qi suddenly broke into the field and floated above the withered sword elder.


    "The magic pupil of the world!"


    After the leaf front sees the shape one Leng, then a startle, unexpectedly is a long time not to see the ten thousand boundary devil pupil to!


    I can''t imagine that this Wanjie devil pupil is a person at the same level as the elder kujian and the great emperor Zhenyue. Is it true that the body of the Wanjie devil pupil tube has reached the level of one hundred thousand years of cultivation?Ye Feng doesn''t know. He knows too little about Wanjie magic pupil.


    "Hum, it''s the ghost face devil..."


    Emperor Zhenyue recognized the visitor and squinted: "I''ve felt that part of you has escaped, but now you still have only one pupil free. What can I do for you?"


    "Even if there is only one pupil, so what?"


    "Jie Jie"ughed: "as long as you can let your n go, I am very happy! It''s a pleasure to join hands with the strong in the Dragon Sword pce! "


    "The people of Dragon Sword Fairy pce will not cooperate with viins like you. Come on, I''ll catch you first


    The great emperor of Zhenyue took a nce at the withered sword elder on one side, but he didn''t think much about it. The mark of the moon in his hand moved at will, and the bright moonlight swept away towards the evil pupil of Wanjie, which was covered with ck gas.


    "Hum..."


    The elder withered sword seemed to snort from the bottom of his heart, but he let everyone in the field feel his anger.


    Then, the snow-white scabbard on the waist of the withered sword elder condensed the snow-white sword Qi and turned intoyers of sword Qi barriers, protecting the magic pupil of the world!


    The essence of Wanjie''s magic pupil is the ghost face devil. Although the ghost face devil is very strong, he has only one eye pupil at present, which is sure to be unable to resist the attack of emperor Zhenyue.


    Since Wanjie magic pupil has helped kujian elder, kujian elder will naturally repay him.


    "Good, good, you really join hands


    The great emperor of the moon was very angry andughed back. The trace of the moon was scattered and the more intense and bright moonlight was released!


    At the same time, the surrounding space in the field began to distort continuously, one after another of the space channels appeared, and then one after another of the strong immortal realm emerged.


    The moon closed the world, unexpectedly poured out. In a sh, thousands of powerful terror surrounded the whole field, even the space waspletely closed!


    "None of you can run away!"


    The great emperor was angry and roared.


    The disappearance of his daughter made him exhausted.

 Chapter 1108

    <h4>Chapter 1108</h4>


    In that month, the strong men of the world poured out, and the face of XuanHuo dragon suddenly became dignified.


    "It''s terrible. I can''t believe that the emperor Zhenyue is so shameless that he hase to thousands of powerful people in the realm of immortals."


    Not only XuanHuo dragon, but also other powerful people in the immortal realm in the field have changed their faces. Under such circumstances, if the emperor Zhenyue is not happy, they will all be buried here!


    How to revengeter, that''s what happenedter, but these people are now in great danger.


    Who would have thought that such a big trouble would have been caused by a month''s marriage with the princess?


    Thousands of the strong immortal realm, all of them have more than 10000 years of cultivation, covering the sky and the earth, surrounding the dense forest at the entrance of the ancient ruins.


    "Hey! What a spectacle. "


    In Ye Feng''s body, Qiyao ancient wood gave a cold smile: "in shangqingtian, any small n has such power. It''s a shame that when youe to xiaqingtian, you should be surrounded by such a weak sect..."


    "Come on, what are you going to do now?"


    Ye Feng was not satisfied with Qiyao ancient wood, which still boasted about the superiority of Shangqing sky. He stopped it from continuing and asked if it had any solutions.


    "No, either you get caught, or you have to wait for the little princess toe out."


    Qiyao ancient wood refused to show up. Even if he did, he couldn''t decide what to do with the emperor.


    At this time, the ming skeleton dragon demon crawling behind Ye Feng did not show a more frightened look. On the contrary, he felt some anger because he felt the hostility of the group of people in the moon closing world.


    The ming skeleton dragon demon is ready to go. Once it fights, it will definitely fight with those people!


    Originally, it was a fierce beast in the upper Qing Dynasty. The ming skeleton dragon demon was used to the strong, and even his parents were stronger than the emperor Zhenyue. How can it be afraid of these immortal people?


    Fight to death at most, also can''t surrender!


    Ye Feng was moved by the fierce sight of the burning skeleton dragon demon. It seems that the fierce beast is still very fierce. If you want to subdue it, you can only rely on the power of real fire. Otherwise, you can''t make itpromise at all.


    "Elder, why don''t we hand over Ye Feng, so that we can keep the peace of dragon sword pce!"


    At this time, an ordinary disciple of the dragon sword immortal pce could not bear the pressure of the immortal realm. We should know that these ordinary disciples did not achieve their thousand year cultivation, let alone face the existence of the immortal realm for ten thousand years.


    "Yes! For the sake of a Ye Feng, it''s not cost-effective to fight against such a powerful force as Yueju dynasty! "


    "That is, it''s unreasonable to make trouble to the upper body. I suggest that Ye Feng should be handed over to him..."


    "Shut up!"


    XuanHuo dragon looked cold and scolded: "we dragon sword immortal pce, why do we need to abandon our disciples to keep peace?"


    He coldly observed the people who had just made suggestions, and knew that the achievements of those people in the way of practice in the future had stopped here.


    After thousands of years of cultivation, the most important thing is the cultivation of state of mind.


    If there is humiliation and stain in the state of mind, it will be very difficult to improve in the state of attainment. No matter how gifted and evil spirits are, the achievements will be very limited.


    The men immediately lowered their heads, but their hearts were not angry.


    If ordinary disciples like them offend the great emperor of the moon, I''m afraid the elder withered sword will not appear. Fight with the whole Yueyuan dynasty!


    However, these few people also did not think, with their ability, why need to shake the moon emperor?


    Early in the beginning, the moon abandoned the sky to get rid of them.


    When Ye Feng fought with Yue ditian, the elder of withered sword and XuanHuo dragon didn''t help, relying on Ye Feng''s own strength!


    "Ye Feng, take the initiative to follow me. I can let my father be generous and spare your life, or you will wait to die!"


    The moon abandoned the sky not far behind the great emperor, pointing to Ye Feng and shouting: "not only that, but also the whole Dragon Sword Fairy pce will be implicated by you and fall into the fire. Do you have the heart?"


    "Mr. Ye..."


    Moon Chan stands behind Ye Feng, her face is not very good.


    No one can look good in this situation.


    Except Ye Feng.


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    Ye Feng said faintly: "moon Chan, Xiao Zhang, you stay here, don''t tell the family the things here."


    "Well..."


    The two girls nodded in silence.


    If ye Feng wants to go, they can''t stop him.


    However, when Ye Feng just took a step, the me arm of XuanHuo dragon came across: "don''t be impulsive. We are in everything."


    With this sentence, in the outer circle of those immortal realm strong in Yuegu Dynasty, space began to twist again, one after another of the strong dragon sword immortal pce, followed by!


    Although the number of people in Longjian Xiangong can''tpare with that of yuejiu Dynasty, the average strength of each person is much stronger than that of yuejiu Dynasty.Dragon Sword Fairy pce, a hundred people appear, the moment will close the momentum of thousands of people in the dynasty crushed!


    These 100 people have different forms, and there are even many incarnation figures like XuanHuo dragon. They are the spirits of the dragon, which are the maidens of the descendants of the dragon sword. As like as two peas in the imperial court,


    and Yue Qiang Dynasty, thousands of one hundred immortal men in the same dress are living in the Dragon Pce.


    Like the XuanHuo dragon, it''s not the tender head green that just entered the immortal realm.


    "Very well, elder wither sword, you are determined to oppose our Yueju dynasty!"


    The great emperor of Zhenyue said with a wildugh: "this emperor has not seen such a big war for a long time. Since you are upromising in the dragon sword immortal pce, then speak with your strength."


    From the beginning to the end, kujian elder didn''t say a word, only his white hair and white robe fluttered, and his lonely figure was dotted with white scabbard on his waist.


    Everyone on both sides, looking at each other with angry eyes, the situation is imminent!


    However, just when everyone thought that a bloody war was about to begin, an orange light suddenly lit up at the entrance of the ancient ruins.


    "It''s the power of time!"


    In Ye Feng''s body, Qiyao ancient wood reacted instantly and recognized the power represented by the light.


    However, the other people in the field, did not have such insight, one by one staring at the entrance of the ancient ruins, were confused by the sudden appearance of the vision.


    What''s that orange glow?


    Then, before everyone else could react, a holy and iparable force of terror came to the audience in an instant, and the orange power of time in the center was even more dazzling, covering the dense forest near the entrance of the ancient ruins.


    "It''s shangqingtian''s peopleing!"


    Qiyao ancient wood was shocked, then the breath closed andpletely silent!


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes.


    Shangqingtian''s people areing? Does this have something to do with the fact that Princess Yueju went to the seventh floor of the ruins?

 Chapter 1109

    <h4>Chapter 1109</h4>


    Feeling the breath of people from Shangqing heaven, the Qiyao ancient wood in Ye Feng''s body didn''t have any hesitation at all, but he didn''t dare to show any breath for fear of being discovered by the people of Shangqing.


    After all, the ancient wood of Qiyao has escaped from the ruins of ancient times, which is equivalent to the fugitive of Shangqing heaven.


    When the escaped prisoner saw the police, he would try his best to escape.


    Ye Feng didn''t care. Instead, he focused on the entrance of the ancient ruins. There, the power of orange time gradually spread over the hall.


    Several figures appeared in the sky one after another!


    Even thousands of super strong people in the realm of immortality werepletely suppressed by those vague figure breath at this time, almost breathless.


    Even the original breath of the most powerful earthquake moon emperor, at this time, it seems that he met a natural enemy in general, the momentum of all of a sudden shrink down, no longer as before as mboyant.


    Who''sing?


    Zhenyue emperor and kujian elder, both of whom have cultivated for 100000 years, have be the existence of the realm of Immortal King.


    At this time, it seems to feel something from those figures. They opened their eyes and looked at the past with a shock color in their eyes.


    What did they feel?


    Others don''t know.


    All the strong men in the field, including the numerous existence from the Yuehe Dynasty and the Dragon Sword Fairy pce, were staring at the sky over the ancient ruins.


    In those breath of the figure, a slender body slowly appeared, beautiful face gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    In the orange light, what appears is actually the figure of the princess!


    "The moon closes..."


    Ye Feng raised his head and was surprised, but it was in his expectation.


    "Daughter?"


    "Sister?"


    The great emperor of the moon and the prince of moon abandoning the sky behind him are stunned at the same time. What is the situation in front of him?


    Originally, they thought that the princess had died in the ancient ruins, but now it seems that it is not so!


    Not only did not die, but got a big chance, should be really into the seventhyer of ancient ruins, opened the mysterious treasure!


    Princess Yue closed looked at the great emperor of the moon and the moon abandoning the sky. She was apologetic in her soft eyes, but then she turned her attention to Ye Feng.


    Then, slightly raised the slender hands.


    In her hands, a long Crystal Bow shining with starlight slowly condenses a crystal starlight arrow, aiming at the direction of Ye Feng.


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and was locked by the crystal starlight arrow. A very dangerous feeling came into his mind.


    What''s the matter with Princess Yue?


    Ye Feng did not know why, but the arrow of Princess Yue hadpletely locked him in.


    Not to mention the power of metaphysical space that he understood. Even if it was the power of heaven level space, he could not move half of his body to avoid this arrow!


    Shua!


    In a sh, the crystal starlight arrow shot at him.


    Ye Feng has no ability to resist. He is shot by the crystal starlight arrow. However, he doesn''t feel any pain. Instead, he has a strong and iparable force. With this arrow, he integrates into his body.


    It is a very cohesive force of extinction!


    This crystal starlight arrow brings the condensation of the power of extinction!


    Ye Feng was surprised. He raised his head and looked at the princess. However, he saw that she was just smiling at herself. Then he turned around and gradually faded away from everyone''s sight.


    Those several extremely strong fuzzy figures disappeared with the disappearance of the princess''s figure.


    The powerful power of the people in the heaven of the upper Qing Dynasty was scattered, which made everyone in the field feel rxed.


    Finally, it''s gone!


    All people''s eyes, at the same time focused on Ye Feng, with a very different mood.


    Zhenyue emperor and Yue ditian cast their eyes on Ye Feng. Then they noticed that in the young man''s hands, there was a chain of crystal bracelets.


    "Sister''s Bracelet!"


    Yuechutian was shocked. It was thest gift given by their mother to Princess Yuefu before she died. It was also the most cherished gift of yuejiu princess.


    However, it seems that I gave it to Ye Feng just now?


    "Hum, grab it back!"


    Zhenyue emperor recovered from the strong atmosphere that had just enveloped the whole scene, and immediately became the domineering appearance before. Looking at the crystal bracelet in Ye Feng''s hand, he coveted!


    "No, father..."


    Yue ditian quickly stopped him: "my sister once told me that this chain of bracelet will only be given to her favorite person in the future..."


    "What?"


    The great emperor of the moon was shocked: "isn''t that to say that Ye Feng is her favorite person?"


    "I''m afraid it''s true, father. You think it''s a great opportunity for sister to go to the seventh floor of ancient ruins and get to know those stronger than you."Yue ditian quickly analyzed and said: "but this big chance is brought to her by this Ye Feng. In the ancient ruins, he and his sister had a period of experience. To say that they have some feelings, it is not necessarily."


    Here, the people of the moon close world look at each other, do not know what to do next.


    The people in the Dragon Sword Fairy pce, seeing that the people around the world had no intention of fighting, got together in twos and threes to discuss the situation that had just appeared.


    Where on earth did those vague and powerful figurese from?


    At this time the field can still maintain calm, I am afraid only Ye Feng alone! Even the withered sword elder of the dragon sword immortal pce felt some mood swings at this time. After all, how many more powerful beings can be found in the world?


    Just a few figures, too shocking!


    And Ye Feng, at this time, is focusing on the changes in his body.


    The force of annihtion, which was sent into the body by Princess Yuehuo''s arrow, was soon fused with Ye Feng''s body, and the extinction scabbard hanging around his waist was also fused.


    The consciousness body of the silent scabbard, which is still sleeping, was turned into a pure power of extinction and began to blend into Ye Feng''s Dan core.


    Ye Feng''s understanding of the power of extinction, more and more powerful!


    "Which arrow has the ability to make people understand the power directly?"


    Ye Feng was shocked, but for such a phenomenon, he could not control it at all.


    Quietly, the dark and silent scabbard on his waist waspletely transformed into pure power of extinction. Together with the power of annihtion sent by Princess yuejiu, he was entrenched in the core of Ye Feng''s pill, adjacent to the heart of the dragon.


    "It''s amazing that now I can use the power of silence directly!"


    Ye Feng soon found that with his six hundred years of cultivation, he could use the power of extinction, which was more powerful than using the sword sheath.


    Because, these forces have already been understood by Ye Feng himself!

 Chapter 1110

    <h4>Chapter 1110</h4>


    After merging the power of annihtion, Ye Feng''sbat effectiveness soared in an instant.


    Originally, he used the extinction scabbard to attack and kill swordsmen. At most, he could kill about 1800 strong men with aplishments.


    If you use defensive swordsmanship, plus the magic crystal wings and time pendants, you can resist the powerful cultivators who have cultivated for 2200 years at most.


    But now, with the power of annihtion, he will be able to kill the ordinary practitioners who have cultivated for two thousand years with one sword! It is hard to hurt the practitioners who have not achieved 2500 years'' cultivation.


    The understanding of the power of extinction, let Ye Feng''s strength level rise to another level directly!


    Of course, Ye Feng''s cultivation is still too low, so his actualbat ability is too weak. Compared with the cultivators who be immortals, he is like an ant and can be killed with a flick of his finger.


    It is the most urgent thing for Ye Feng to improve his aplishments.


    Soon, Ye Feng wakes up from the fusion of the power of extinction and finds that the ancient wood of Qiyao has returned to normal.


    "Haha, I''m really lucky. With the help of the bow of starcrystal, I can understand the power of extinction directly!"


    The consciousness of Qiyao ancient wood reached Ye Feng''s mind.


    "The bow of the star crystal?"


    Ye Feng wondered, is the long crystal bow with starlight in the hands of Princess Yuegu, which is a rare magic weapon?


    "Hum!"


    Qiyao ancient wood has some unpleasant consciousness: "the bow of star crystal is a magic weapon beyond the immortal level, the magic weapon of super God level! Every supernatural level magic weapon, even in the upper Qing Dynasty, is extremely precious. Only by creating the power of ancient relics can one be taken out and given to the princess Yuefu... "


    "Supernatural magic weapon!"


    Ye Feng is a little surprised. He can''t think of a magic weapon beyond the immortal level, which is called the supernatural level magic weapon.


    "So, the mark of the moon that shakes the moon is also a magic weapon of supernatural level?"


    Ye Feng took a nce at the hand of the emperor.


    "Hey, it''s just a broken supernatural level magic weapon, but in terms of power, it''s much better than the immortal level magic weapon. Of course, it can''t bepared with the bow of a star crystal. "


    Qiyao ancient wood exined.


    Ye Feng nodded to show that he understood.


    At this moment, all the people around finally slowlye back from the scene just now.


    "Old withered sword, there''s something we can discuss."


    Zhenyue emperor is tall and powerful, and looks down at the withered sword elder of the dragon sword immortal pce.


    The withered sword elder''s white hair and white robe, and the white scabbard on his waist make him look indifferent.


    Knowing that he was this virtue, Emperor Zhenyue pointed to Ye Feng''s direction without waiting for him to answer. Then he said, "this emperor wants to make a marriage agreement for his daughter, and let Ye Feng be the son-inw of this emperor!"


    Although it is said that it is to discuss, but the tone of the great emperor of the moon is beyond doubt, and it is not refuted by people at all!


    "Engagement!"


    All the people around took a breath of cool air. They didn''t expect things to change so fast.


    "Is it rted to this bracelet?"


    Ye Feng looks at the crystal bracelet in his hand and remembers that it is the one that Princess Yueyue always wears in her hand. It is said that it is a relic of her mother.


    After him, Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun are both surprised and ufortable.


    They feel that the level gap between them and Ye Feng is getting bigger and bigger. Now Ye Feng can be admired by the most powerful person in the world, the emperor Zhenyue, and he is taken as the son-inw. This is undoubtedly the dream of millions of practitioners!


    Such a gap, let their hearts a little uneasy.


    Will Ye Feng forget them one day? Forget their friends who grew up together on earth and peach blossom ind


    In addition, on the Peach Blossom Ind, there are su Menghan and long Wan''er girls waiting for him to go back.


    If he really became the son-inw of emperor Zhenyue, how would he face those girls when he went back?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The elder of withered sword did not speak. He looked at the great emperor of the moon faintly, and a trace of divinity passed by.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Emperor Zhenyue then burst outughing: "old kujian, you have to promise today. If you don''t promise, you must also agree. If you like this boy, you will definitely make him the son-inw of the emperor!"


    "Father, he is an experienced person of this generation of dragon sword, you see..."


    The moon abandons the day in the side, hey hey a smile, embellishment said.


    "Oh? Good, good! "


    With a big wave of his hand, the great emperor of Zhenyue said to the elder of the withered sword: "in my opinion, you don''t need to continue the training of your descendants of dragon sword. Let Ye Feng be the leader of this dragon sword! Although the boy''s cultivation is not good, his strength and talent are the best. He is the descendant of dragon sword


    The great emperor of the moon roared out one after another, which shocked all the people around the moon closing Dynasty and the Dragon Sword Fairy pce, as well as the onlookers in other major worlds.Let Ye Feng be the son-inw of emperor Zhenyue?


    Let Ye Feng be the Dragon Sword leader of dragon sword immortal pce directly?


    What good luck!


    Just because the princess went to the seventh floor of the ruins and shot an arrow at him?


    All the people in the field are specting about where the princess is going, but only a few people, such as Zhenyue emperor and kujian elder, know something.


    In the face of the great emperor Zhenyue''s strength, the elder kujian is a little moved.


    In the final analysis, the two proposals proposed by Emperor Zhenyue are only good for the dragon sword immortal pce, and have no harm. But what''s not so good is that Ye Feng can be a descendant of the Dragon Sword directly, which is not in line with the traditional rules. It is not appropriate to make ye Feng a descendant of the dragon sword.


    As for the engagement with the Yueyu Dynasty, the elder kujian has no opinion. All the descendants of the dragon sword, including himself, have been wives and concubines, apanied by beautiful women.


    However, with the strong father-inw of emperor Zhenyue, Princess Yueju has gone to the mysterious ce again. In the future, Ye Feng may have to be alone


    But you may as well do it!


    Strength is the most important factor for practitioners, while women are secondary.


    "If the engagement is fair, I can agree."


    The elder withered sword finally said a word. His voice was icy with wind and snow, which made people freeze into bone marrow: "but you don''t need to intervene in the matter of inheritance."


    "That''s not true."


    Wan Jie magic pupil suddenly inserted in one side, looked at Ye Feng and said, "this son has a good talent, and I was saved by him. If he can''t be a descendant of the dragon sword, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to pass on the dragon sword immortal pce any more! Instead of procrastinating, it''s better to be crisp and decisive, and let him be the leader of dragon sword! "


    This series of scenes, let Ye Feng, who is the party, is stunned directly.


    What''s the situation?


    It''s forced marriage, what kind of inheritance


    Ye Feng is quite willing to be a descendant of dragon sword directly. However, he is afraid that there is no such rule in the immortal pce of dragon sword. These old guys are not willing to agree.


    But what''s going on with the engagement of Princess Yueju?


    Ye Feng asked himself that everything in the ancient ruins of Princess Heyue was pure, without any male and female feelings. How could the emperor Zhenyuee to force her marriage outside?

 Chapter 1111

    <h4>Chapter 1111</h4>


    Wanjie magic pupil''s interposition, let the withered sword elder have some hesitation.


    Even Wan Jie magic pupil is saved by this Ye Feng?


    It seems that Ye Feng''s talent is really excellent!


    "Hum."


    Kujian elder snorted: "return to the immortal pce!"


    As soon as the words came out, there were more than 100 people in the dragon sword immortal pce around. At the same time, Yilin in his heart knew that the elder kujian would deal with this matter immediately after he went back.


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng''s good day ising!


    Many people cast envious eyes at Ye Feng, but Ye Feng himself does not feel much. After all, he has been in touch with the existence of the heaven in the upper Qing Dynasty. For the strongest people in the lower Qing Dynasty, such as Zhenyue emperor and kujian elder, they don''t feel too much admiration.


    What hecks now is the umtion of cultivation, which is nothing in the eyes of those who practice highly.


    At least, it can make Ye Feng reach the realm of the millennium.


    Ye Feng only felt a burst of bright white sky level space surrounding him, and then the surrounding space was distorted. In an instant, he was surrounded by arge scene of Xianjia pce.


    In a moment, he was taken back to the dragon sword immortal Pce by the withered sword elder!


    Along with them, there are hundreds of other immortal people in the dragon sword immortal pce, as well as several ordinary disciples who went to the ancient ruins, together with Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun, as well as Lin Xuanqi and his two maids.


    Looking at the vast Xianjia pce in front of him and the misty clouds, Lin Xuanqi and several other ordinary disciples breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and finally came back, which was reassuring in their own territory.


    Just now, the momentum of the great emperor shocked the moon. It was too much pressure for them, not to mention the fuzzy figures from Shangqing sky.


    "Come with me."


    With a cold word, the elder withered sword took Ye Feng and went to the center of the dragon sword immortal pce.


    "Elder, how do I deal with it?"


    Ye Feng asked casually. Of course, what he is most concerned about now is the inheritance of dragon sword. As for the engagement with Princess Yueyue, it can be postponed.


    "The dragon sword will decide for himself."


    The elder kujian''s words are very concise, but it makes Ye Feng understand that in the present Dragon Sword Fairy pce, it must be the Dragon Sword itself to make a decision.


    It''s like directly promoting a cultivator to a descendant of dragon sword. Even the elder Council of dragon sword immortal pce can''t decide.


    Soon, the two figures appeared in the center of the Dragon Sword Fairy pce, in front of a huge sword shaped building.


    A sword handle is like a mountain!


    The body of the sword is upright, like a sword piercing into the thick ground below, which is enough for some barbarians to worship as a miracle.


    Compared with this huge sword, the pyramids on earth are nothing.


    The elder of withered sword led Ye Feng to float in front of the giant immortal sword. He did not speak, but closed his eyes. It seemed that he wasmunicating with some beings with divinity.


    Not long after, Ye Feng received a burst of as if from the ancient gods.


    "Young man, from today on, you are the Dragon Sword leader of the Dragon Sword Fairy pce, shouldering the responsibility of inheriting the dragon sword!"


    This sentence, let Ye Feng whole person spirit for a lift!


    Compared with the exchange between the ancient and simple dragon sword in the tomb of the dragon sword, the thought in front of him was more ethereal and distant, as if it had been preserved from thousands of years ago and finally entered his mind.


    Before and after the strength of the two, as if the difference of tens of thousands of times!


    "This is the body of the dragon sword. As you have seen before, it''s just the Dragon Sword itself."


    The elder of withered sword seems to have seen Ye Feng''s doubts and said in a light exnation.


    "The difference between noumenon and separation? So it is! "


    Ye Feng suddenly realized, and at this moment, even the Qiyao ancient wood in his body was shocked by the spirit of the Dragon Sword itself.


    "This, this is..."


    The consciousness of Qiyao ancient wood was introduced into Ye Feng''s mind: "the body of this dragon sword is absolutely above the level of supernatural beings. In other words, it is a practitioner equivalent to millions of years of cultivation. It''s terrible!"


    The magic weapon of super God level, its power is equivalent to the cultivator who has cultivated for millions of years?


    In the lower Qing Dynasty, the strongest one has only 100000 years of cultivation. Unexpectedly, the Dragon Sword itself is also a magic weapon of supernatural level, and has the power of millions of years of cultivation!


    No wonder, the background of the Dragon Sword pce makes the emperor feel afraid.


    "What is passed down from the Dragon Sword Fairy pce is definitely just a part of this dragon sword. However, it is already an immortal magic weapon, which greatly improves your strength."


    Qiyao ancient wood then exined, let Ye Feng nod.


    In recent days, he encountered too many extremely powerful existence, so at this time, he was numb, not too surprised, but calmly analyzed the next situation.


    After inheriting the dragon sword, he can choose to let Yuechan and other women live in the Dragon Sword Fairy pce.However, considering that several women''s cultivation strength is not very strong, I''m afraid they will be despised in the dragon sword immortal pce. In addition, Ye Feng doesn''t want to rely on the dragon sword immortal pce. It''s better to go back and create a holynd of their own for them.


    If ye Feng arranges on the Taohua Ind, the cultivation and promotion effect of Taohua ind will not be much better than that of the dragon sword immortal pce.


    The most important thing is that Ye Feng wants to create a strong force by himself, and he will have a foothold in xiaqingtian.


    His goal is not just to clear the sky!


    Shua!


    A strong breath came out of the huge fairy sword, and then a bright white simple sword awn swept towards Ye Feng.


    It''s a sword, a simple dragon sword.


    Although this sword is only the embodiment of dragon sword itself, it is still an immortal magic weapon. It is almost the top existence in the lower Qing Dynasty!


    Bang!


    Ye Feng held the ancient and simple dragon sword in his hand, and then a thrilling force prated into his four limbs and all his bones. The spirit of heaven and earth overflowed and poured into his hands, and his cultivation was directly promoted for a hundred years!


    "Immortal level magic weapon, power is really terrible!"


    Ye Feng felt his 700 years of cultivation, and his eyes were full of light.


    Finally, he became the sessor of the dragon sword immortal pce and won the experience of dragon sword inheritance ahead of time!


    "Three monthster, the inheritance ceremony will be held in the fairnd. At that time, all the powerful members of the dragon sword immortal pce wille to celebrate for you. Prepare for it."


    The elder kujian said faintly that he had been a descendant of the dragon sword, and had held the ancient and simple dragon sword, so he knew exactly what Ye Feng felt now.


    When he left, he left a sentence: "as for the engagement of the emperor Zhenyue, you can consider it for yourself. If you decide, you don''t need to inform the Presbyterian Council, you can make your own decision..."


    Engagement again!


    Ye Feng can''t help being embarrassed. How should the engagement be handled?

 Chapter 1112

    <h4>Chapter 1112</h4>


    For the engagement problem, Ye Feng did not make too good ns, can only wait for a while.


    Now, he must be familiar with the ancient and simple dragon sword in his hand to see where his strength has reached.


    "In the dragon sword immortal pce, there is a hall dedicated to testingbat effectiveness, which is called sword test hall. You can go there."


    The ancient and simple dragon sword has the wisdom of the Dragon Sword itself, and a trace of consciousness of the Dragon Sword itself is sandwiched in it, reminding Ye Feng.


    "Dragon sword, how many pieces have you released so far?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help asking such a question.


    "Each of them will turn to ashes afterpleting their own mission, and so will your one. After a thousand years, the identity of the descendant of the dragon sword will be removed, and the ancient sword will be broken."


    The consciousness of ancient and simple dragon sword was introduced into Ye Feng''s mind.


    "I see."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    Driven by the power of Xuan level space, he returned to the entrance of Dragon Sword Fairy pce and found Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun.


    "Moon Chan, Xiao Zhang, let''s go and have a look at the sword test hall."


    Ye Feng''s figure shed to the two girls.


    "Well."


    The two women nodded.


    Just now Ye Feng was taken away by the withered sword elder. The two girls really worried about him for a long time. They didn''t feel relieved until they saw Ye Feng again.


    "Wait!"


    On one side, Lin Xuanqi and his two maidens were waiting. As soon as he saw Ye Fenging, he immediately made a noise and stopped him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng looked at him.


    "Now you are a descendant of dragon sword?"


    Lin Xuanqi''splexion isplex. He looks at the simple dragon sword in Ye Feng''s waist, and his eyes are full of envy.


    He didn''t think that he couldpete with ye Chuanfeng, but he didn''t think he had a chance topete with him!


    From now on, he will be Ye Feng''s sword servant, and his maid will also be Ye Feng''s maid under his jurisdiction!


    "Yes, you''d better stay where you''re cool."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and gentlyughed: "you don''t have to think about being a servant to me. There''s no need to go!"


    With that, ye Fengxuan''s power of space urged him to take Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun together, and went to the interior of the Dragon Sword Fairy pce and began to look for the location of the sword test hall.


    Lin Xuanqi stood for a long time at the entrance of the dragon sword immortal pce.


    Ye Feng did not let him be a servant of the sword servant, that is to say, from now on, he will not even be qualified to practice the Dragon Sword form. If there is no Dragon Sword form, how will he exist in the future?


    The two maids behind him, obviously aware of the seriousness of the incident, said nothing and clenched their lips.


    Lin Xuanqi, they can''t count on them. This boy is arrogant, but he has no real strength. Instead of following Lin Xuanqi, they might as well go back to their own world and be a monk in the lower world and find a beloved man for a lifetime.


    All of a sudden, a figure full of me, broken space, appeared in front of them.


    "Ye Feng has be the sessor of the Dragon Sword directly, so this time you otherpetitors have an opportunity to enter the dragon sword immortal pce and be a disciple of the dragon sword immortal pce. Would you like to go there, Lin Xuanqi?"


    It''s XuanHuo dragon. Come here to talk.


    When Lin Xuanqi heard this, he looked happy. It''s really good that there should be such a thing.


    That is to say, he can continue to practice without abandoning the Dragon Sword form! As long as it continues, the strength will be stronger one day, and it will be possible to surpass that Ye Feng again.


    "Wait for me, Lin Xuanqi. I can''t be worse than you, ye!"


    Lin Xuanqi snorted, nodded, and said to XuanHuo Dragon: "of course I will go and take part in the examination. With my talent, I will be a disciple of the dragon sword immortal pce. There is no suspense. "


    XuanHuo Dragon nodded lightly, and then said, "your maid can be together. If you pass the test, you can be the disciple of Dragon Sword Fairy pce. Where are the otherdies besides these two


    "In the fifth ss world, xuanshuang world."


    Lin Xuanqi answered truthfully.


    "OK, I''ll send them over. You''re going to take part in the training assessment."


    XuanHuo Dragon said that, then urged the force of space, Lin Xuanqi and others to a side hall, let them have a rest.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Ye Feng, with Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun, came to the sword test hall of the Dragon Sword Fairy pce.


    This is a ce like a challenge arena. In the center of the huge challenge arena, there is a simple giant sword, which is used to test the power of swordsmanship.


    There are 108 marks on the giant sword. It takes a hundred years of cultivation to light up each mark.


    A practitioner needs only one move to go up, and then he will know how many years of cultivation he has.At this time, there are some ordinary disciples of the dragon sword immortal pce who are testing them. When they see Ye Feng and two girlsing in, they are all puzzled.


    Then, he saw Ye Feng hanging in the waist of the ancient simple dragon sword.


    "It turns out to be a new generation of dragon sword descendant!"


    The disciples of the Dragon Sword Fairy pce, one by one, were surprised and began to whisper. They turned their eyes to Ye Feng and the two girls and pointed to them.


    "Did theye to the sword hall to test their own strength?"


    "Haha, I didn''t expect the speed would be so fast, but That boy has only seven hundred years of cultivation. How can he be recognized by Lord Longjian? "


    "It''s hard to say that some geniuses, relying on their own strength and high-level magic weapons, can also exert their terrorist power for two thousand years in the course of 700 years'' cultivation."


    "Seven hundred years of cultivation and two thousand years of strength. This is too difficult. I don''t think it is possible for the descendant of dragon sword to do it."


    "Yes, even in the history of dragon sword immortal pce, the inheritor of dragon sword with the lowest level of cultivation has already attained the realm of Taoism. Only after 1200 years of cultivation can he exert his power of 2500 years."


    "One thousand and three hundred years'' cultivation has been extremely strong, and this young man can never do it."


    People have a lot of discussion, let into the sword test hall Ye Feng some puzzled.


    If he doesn''t use the ancient and simple dragon sword of immortal level, he can exert the power of 1900 years'' cultivation.


    But if you use the ancient dragon sword and cut it off with one sword, you can at least have the power of 2400 years of cultivation!


    Immortal level magic weapon is so direct to the improvement of cultivator''s strength, without any fancy!


    Then, Ye Feng didn''t care about other people''sments, but let Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun stay in the distance, and he approached the giant sword in the center of the sword test hall step by step.


    First of all, he didn''t take out the ancient and simple dragon sword from his waist. Since he came to the sword testing hall once, he had to fully understand how strong he is now.


    Dragon Sword rhyme, sword fighting!


    With his finger as his sword, Ye Feng condensed his true Qi. He did not use the strength of returning to zero sword, simple dragon sword, and extinction. He suddenly fell on the test sword of the central government.

 Chapter 1113

    <h4>Chapter 1113</h4>


    The most simple sword Qi, Ye Feng disys, cuts on the trial giant sword.


    Bang!


    After testing the 108 marks on the giant sword, 12 of them lit up in an instant, representing the power of Ye Feng''s sword for 1200 years.


    This time, many disciples of the dragon sword immortal pce allughed.


    It turns out that this new generation of dragon sword inheritors are at this level? I thought it was very powerful. As a result, I could only exert the power of cultivation spanning 500 years!


    This can be easily achieved by some of their cultivation talents.


    However, Ye Feng did not care about the expression of the people around him, but thought alone. Of the 1200 years of cultivation, 700 years belonged to his own cultivation power.


    The remaining 500 years of strength is the improvement after practicing the Dragon Sword form and the heaven level purple electricity and Yang God.


    "Next, return to zero sword spirit!"


    Ye Feng condenses his sword Qi. A white sword Qi is gestated and swept away.


    Bang!


    There are 15 marks on the trial sword, which indicates that Ye Feng''s sword has the power of 1500 years of cultivation.


    This time, many people around him are looking at it, and the strength is over 800 years of cultivation. This is quite a terrible existence. The most talented disciples in the dragon sword immortal Pce are at this level.


    At this time, many talents can be regarded as a little bit of respect for Ye Feng, however, Ye Feng''s action is not over.


    "Next, the power of silence!"


    Ye Feng once again condenses the sword spirit, but this time the sword spirit is dotted with dark color by the power of extinction, and the broken space sweeps away.


    Bang!


    There are twenty marks on the trial sword!


    After Ye Feng understood the strongest power of Shangqing heaven, he directly gained the power of 500 years'' cultivation, which was iparably powerful!


    What''s more, the nature of the power of annihtion makes his sword invincible. Even the trial sword seems to be damaged.


    However, the trial giant sword must be set up here by the Dragon Sword itself, which is not so easy to destroy.


    So far, Ye Feng doesn''t know what kind of level the Dragon Sword itself is. Can it alsoe from Shangqing heaven?


    In other words, there are other broader worlds in this world, which we don''t know


    When the twenty marks came on, everyone around was shocked.


    If ye Feng exerts his power of cultivation spanning 1300 years, will Ye Feng go against the weather?


    It''s horrible!


    This has reached a higher level among the descendants of the dragon sword in the past dynasties. More importantly, Ye Feng has not used the power of the Dragon Sword yet!


    People look at Ye Feng''s direction and see that Ye Feng is holding the ancient dragon sword in his hand, and is preparing to disy his sword spirit.


    However, just at this time, Ye Feng suddenly frowned.


    "The power of dragon sword increases with the improvement of your cultivation! If you have cultivated for 700 years now, you can let the dragon sword have the power to enhance your 350 year cultivation. If you have a thousand years of cultivation, dragon sword can improve your cultivation for 500 years. "


    The consciousness from the ancient dragon sword made Ye Feng nod his head.


    It seems that there is no need to test. Now the strongest strength he can y is the cultivation of 2350 years. If he can achieve 1000 years of cultivation and be a strong man in the realm of Taoism, his strength will leap again.


    However, there is still a long way to go between 700 years'' cultivation and 1000 years'' cultivation.


    Ye Feng was surprised that the immortal level magic weapon, the incarnation of dragon sword, could have the ability to improve with the improvement of cultivation.


    However, there must be an upper limit to the power of the dragon sword. After all, the Dragon Sword itself is not invincible


    Supernatural level magic weapon, equivalent to a strong person who has cultivated for millions of years.


    Ye Feng can''t help thinking, which one is stronger, the Dragon Sword itself, and the Star Crystal Bow obtained by Princess Yueyue? From the impression of Ye Feng''s contact with the two, it seems that it is the body of the dragon sword, which is more powerful.


    However, Ye Feng can not be sure how specific, after all, he is still far away from that level.


    Ye Feng and his two daughters left the sword test hall, followed by the orders of Gu Pu long Jian, and went to the center of the Dragon Sword Fairy pce that the elder of withered sword had just taken him to.


    In the inverted giant sword that goes straight into the sky, there are many pictures of dragon sword form cultivation, from the first one which can be cultivated to 200 years'' cultivation, to the one that can be cultivated to 500 years'' cultivation, and then the third one is the flying dragon''s shining sun, which can be cultivated for 1000 years.


    ording to thew, Ye Feng''s cultivation can not break through the shackles of the cultivation diagram, but there are seven Yao ancient trees in it, so he doesn''t have to worry about this.


    However, if you don''t understand the next cultivation chart, Ye Feng will not learn more advanced sword skills. In the dragon sword immortal pce, the really powerful sword skills are also included in theter cultivation chart.For example, the flying dragon and the sun chart, which contains a very practical sword skill, sun Yao nine days!


    This is the mostmonly used sword skill among the disciples of dragon sword immortal pce when they practice outside, and it is also the most widely spread sword skill.


    More profound swordsmanship, not so many disciples of dragon sword immortal pce practice.


    The weaker the swordsmanship, the less powerful the deterrent.


    It is the mostmon and powerful sword skill in Dragon Sword Fairy pce!


    Compared with the sun, swordsmanship was like the difference between the moon and the sun. How much power can duel sword y? It can be tens of times more powerful in the ninth day of the sun. It is a super unique skill of dragon sword immortal pce.


    Soon, Ye Feng lets Yue Chan and Zhang Xinyun wait outside. He takes the ancient dragon sword alone and enters the giant sword that connects heaven and earth from the hilt.


    "On the first floor, the Golden Dragon whirling sword."


    "On the second floor, the Dragon Sword soars to the sky!"


    Ye Feng came to the first and secondyers of Tiandi giant sword one after another. Finally, he saw the original pictures of these two pictures. For a moment, Mao Zedong suddenly opened up, like a sh of water. There were some iprehensible points in the original two pictures, which were immediately understood by him.


    What''s more, the six kinds of swordsmanship, including fighting swordsmanship, magic swordsmanship, dragon control, breaking swordsmanship, wrapping swordsmanship and guarding swordsmanship, have been improved at the same time, which is one level stronger than before.


    Looking at the original picture of dragon sword Jue cultivation, Ye Feng is greatly improved.


    When he came to the thirdyer of the giant sword of heaven and earth, he finally saw the third cultivation map of dragon sword rhyme - flying dragon and shining sun.


    When Ye Feng saw this picture, he was immediately shocked by the masculinity shown in the picture. At that moment, his mind was lost. If the dragon''s heart had not flowed to his body in time, he would have had many days to wake up.


    "How?"


    The consciousness of the ancient and simple Dragon Sword came from the inquiry.


    "A little bit of a feeling!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are shining. After a period of time, he will be here to understand the flying dragon''s sun chart. If he fully understands it, his strength will definitely rise to another level.

 Chapter 1114

    <h4>Chapter 1114</h4>


    Three months, in a hurry!


    Ye Fengprehends the flying dragon''s sun chart in the giant sword of heaven and earth, while Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun return to the Peach Blossom Ind, telling the people about the situation here and exining the situation to the women.


    I''m afraid it will be a while before Ye Feng can go back. In three months'' time, the dragon sword immortal pce will hold a heritage ceremony, which is not only a way to do it, but also of great significance to Ye Feng.


    Not only can we get to know each other with many big men and strong men in the dragon sword immortal pce, but also can get the infusion of dragon sword body in the inheritance ceremony, and open his destiny for him!


    Ye Feng''s destiny has been erased for a long time. However, the real destiny of Qiyao ancient wood has not been discovered.


    It seems that the level of dragon sword itself is not lower than that of Qiyao ancient wood. It should be knowing the existence of the real destiny.


    I don''t know, what''s your real destiny?


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and raised his head.


    At this time, he wasing out of the meditation space. Any descendant of the dragon sword could freely enter and exit the meditation space and practice after getting the ancient and simple dragon sword.


    However, there are certain restrictions on entering the meditation space. After all, the power of time contained in the ancient and simple dragon sword is not infinite.


    Every year, the descendants of dragon sword can only enter the meditation space for one month to practice andprehend.


    In the first two months, Ye Feng understood the dragon''s sun chart in the giant sword of heaven and earth, and soon achieved results. He sessfully cultivated the Dragon Sword form to this level.


    After that, he had a preliminary understanding of the swordsmanship recorded in the picture of flying dragon and sun. In the next ten days, he opened the meditation space of ancient dragon sword and entered into it forprehension.


    Ten days in reality, ten years have passed in meditation space!


    In the past ten years, Ye Feng''s aplishments have not changed much. Due to the slow increase in the upper limit of cultivation, he has only raised the upper limit of cultivation for 50 years.


    His aplishments naturally followed, which made him reach the strength of 750 years'' cultivation.


    In the past ten years, his greatest achievement is to fully understand the essence of the nine days of sun Yao! This move seems to contain a profoundw of order, which makes Ye Feng as if he had obtained a treasure.


    Evenpared with the return to zero sword Qi, it has its own advantages.


    "It seems that there is one of the seven Yao''s forces in the sun, but it is different from the sun''s power..."


    After ten years, Ye Feng finally clearly felt that the power contained in riyao Jiutian sword was thebination of the power of the sun and another mysterious power, which was even more powerful than the pure power of the sun.


    Even Qiyao ancient wood, all marvel at it.


    The level of dragon sword itself is not lower than that of Qiyao ancient wood, or even higher than that of Qiyao ancient wood. After all, the nine days of sun Yao are just swordsmanship that can be cultivated after 500 years of cultivation.


    In the Shangqing sky, it took at least thousands of years to touch the magic art which contains the power of the sun.


    "Returning to zero sword Qi contains the power of destruction. However, if the strength is concentrated on a point, it is more suitable for single challenge. While the sun shines nine days, the power can be dispersed and gathered together, and the adaptability is stronger. "


    Ye Feng has made clear the difference between the two moves. In the future, it is better to return to zero sword Qi if it is in a single fight. After all, it is fast to use, and its power is one point stronger than that of the ninth day of the sun.


    But if it is moreplicated and chaotic, it is better to have nine days of actualbat.


    After ten years of understanding, Ye Feng had a strong insight into the nine Heavenly Sword technique of riyao, and he also took time to understand the true fire power of Qiyao.


    "The power of true fire can be used to refine pills and weapons! Now my true fire power, which has been cultivated for 200 years, is countless times better than that at the beginning. If the ming skeleton dragon demon meets again, I should like it very much. "


    Ye Feng gently smiles, thinking in his heart.


    "The fierce beast you raised is now in the sword beast yard. If you want it, you can go and have a look."


    The light consciousness of the ancient and simple Dragon Sword came.


    Ye Feng nodded and went to the sword animal yard in the corner of Dragon Sword Fairy pce ording to the guidance of ancient and simple dragon sword.


    The area of Dragon Sword Fairy pce is toorge. If Ye Feng didn''t understand the power of metaphysical space, he couldn''t have arrived at the sword and beast yard in one day.


    Understanding the power of metaphysical space is the basis of free movement in the Dragon Sword pce, and also the symbol of the promotion from the outer gate to the inner gate.


    Those who followed Ye Feng to the ancient ruins were only the outer disciples of the dragon sword immortal pce. Their strength was at the bottom of the Dragon Sword pce.


    When they came to the sword and beast yard, two guards of the sword beast yard squatted on the side.


    "Stop, who ising?"


    Seeing Ye Feng, two young men stood up together and stopped him.


    The inheritance ceremony has not yet been carried out. The existence of Ye Feng is only spread among some of the people in the Dragon Sword Fairy pce, far from spreading to the whole Dragon Sword Fairy pce.


    In particr, the guards of the sword and beast yard like this sit for several months. They rarely get ess to the outside news. They can only roughly know the leader of the Dragon Sword Fairy pce, but they never know who it is.Ye Feng did not speak. He took out the ancient dragon sword and disyed it in front of them.


    Two people a look, suddenly startled: "see the person in charge!"


    "Well, I just came to see my fierce beast."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and said with a smile.


    "Please follow me, the man in charge."


    One of the young people said that he would lead Ye Feng into the courtyard. As for the other youth, he would naturally have to guard at the gate of the yard.


    There are some ferocious beasts in the sword and beast yard. The variety of ming skeleton dragon demon is quite noble in the sword beast yard. However, its cultivation is too low. It is only 1500 years old and its strength is weak.


    In order to avoid being bullied, the Dragon demon was raised in a separate ce.


    When Ye Feng arrived, the whole huge me bone dragon seemed to have been trampled hundreds of times, pitifully wagging its tail towards it.


    "Bang!"


    With a single wave of his hand, Ye Feng, a huge fireball formed by the power of real fire, instantly flies towards the burning skeleton dragon demon.


    The burning skeleton dragon demon saw this and was immediately overjoyed, leaping up and swallowing the fireball.


    The whole dragon''s body changed in an instant, and the me became more and more vigorous. It can be seen that if there was more power of real fire, the level of this burning skeleton dragon would be like a volcanic eruption, and it would be improved instantly!


    This day is not far away, you can feel the joy from the bottom of my heart.


    To see Ye Feng, a cultivator with the power of true fire, the burning skeleton dragon demon felt that his grievances in the past three months were nothing.


    Ye Feng chuckles and reaches out his hand to caress the skull of the Dragon demon. The fierce beast does not resist.


    Ye Feng knows that he haspletely subdued this fierce beast. Now his own strength is much better than that of the burning skeleton dragon demon. However, just wait for it to absorb enough power of true fire, it will be a great help for Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1115

    <h4>Chapter 1115</h4>


    The inheritance ceremony of dragon sword was held as scheduled.


    There is an altar surrounded by tens of thousands of ancient swords near the heaven and earth giant sword in the dragon sword immortal pce. No one is allowed to enter the altar at ordinary times. It is only opened during the inheritance ceremony.


    Because, every time the inheritance ceremony is opened, the body of dragon sword wille and open the destiny for the Dragon Sword masters.


    This is an extremely important day for the disciples of the whole dragon sword immortal pce. During the inheritance ceremony, every disciple participating in the inheritance ceremony will get some insights.


    These insights can not only improve their training speed in a period of time, but also enhance theirpatibility with dragon sword sword, so as to y a more powerful role.


    Every Dragon Sword disciple is not willing to miss such a good opportunity.


    After all, such an opportunity once a thousand years is rare. A heritage ceremony is at leastparable to their ten years of hard work. Some highly gifted disciples can even transform themselves in the inheritance ceremony, and suddenly realize a deeper power, for example, from the power of metaphysical space to the power of prefecture level space.


    To put it simply, it takes only one day to participate in a heritage ceremony, but it is equivalent to ten years or even decades of hard work behind closed doors.


    As the protagonist of the inheritance ceremony, Ye Feng naturally attaches great importance to this ceremony.


    After seeing the burning skeleton dragon demon in the sword beast yard, Ye Feng took the fierce beast and went to the ancient sword altar near the giant sword of heaven and earth.


    In the morning, the sunrise of dragon sword world is bigger and hotter than that on earth. Maybe the sun is closer, or the sun has a bigger volume.


    However, this temperature is not a problem for all the disciples of dragon sword immortal pce.


    Even if you cook them in the oil pan, you can''t hurt them at all. After all, these are the elites among the practitioners. If any one of them runs to the earth, it will be enough to set off a shocking wave.


    Ruling the whole earth is easy for any disciple of dragon sword immortal pce.


    But they will not be so unruly, to rule a world without even hierarchy. What''s the use of that?


    Ye Feng, with the burning skeleton dragon demon, fell from the sky and flew into the ancient sword altar, attracting thousands of people''s attention.


    "That''s the descendant of dragon sword this time. It''s said that after only 700 years of cultivation, he can exert his strength for more than 2000 years. His strength is extraordinary!"


    "Compared with his strength, his talent and potential are the most promising? As long as you give him time, he will be the pir of my dragon sword immortal pce! "


    "However, this son is said to have inherited the dragon sword. After half of his training, he became the leader of the dragon sword. I''m afraid his ability will not be enough if he hasn''t experienced the following several rounds of training."


    People talked about Ye Feng so young that a cultivator became the leader of dragon sword. These guys whispered, some envied and others disdained, some were pleased and others despised.


    But for Ye Feng, how these people think has nothing to do with him.


    His eyes were focused on some dignified seats not far away. In those seats, there were more than ten former Dragon Sword masters, who are now members of the Dragon Sword Presbyterian.


    There are old, young, middle-aged, but all of them are men.


    Women, it seems, can''t be the leader of dragon sword.


    For this phenomenon, Ye Feng skimmed his lips. The dragon sword made obvious sexism. However, it was a matter for others. It had nothing to do with Ye Feng, and he could not control it.


    "There are at least dozens of people in charge of the dragon sword immortal pce. Howe there are more than ten here?"


    Ye Feng has some doubts.


    "Not all the leaders will eventually enter the Presbyterian Church."


    "If you perform well, you can touch a deeper level, so you don''t have to stay in this world. You have Qiyao ancient wood in your body, so you should know that the world belongs to the lower Qingtian, and in addition, there is Shangqing heaven. "


    "I see."


    Ye Feng suddenly realized that the stronger masters of dragon sword had already gone to Shangqing heaven after their aplishments reached a certain level.


    "Of course, in addition to the Shangqing sky, the world..."


    The consciousness of gupu Longjian suddenly stopped for a moment: "when you get to the corresponding level, you will understand. Now, go to the center of the ancient sword altar and ept the opening of the real destiny."


    I''m looking forward to it!


    Gu Pu Longjian thought so in his heart.


    For Ye Feng, he began to pay attention to it, otherwise he would not directly promote Ye Feng to the leader of dragon sword after the emperor Zhenyue proposed it.


    Ye Feng''s talent surprised dragon sword. Even in the higher level world, there are few such characters.


    However, no matter how talented a practitioner is, his aplishments can not be improved too fast.


    Precipitation is an important part of the cultivation process.


    Although Ye Feng has learned a lot about many forces, he isck of precipitation. He still has a long way to go when he is used.This distance, need to give Ye Feng more training opportunities, can make up for.


    Otherwise, Ye Feng will never be regarded as the top cultivator.


    Perhaps, Ye Feng is one of the best young people in the lower Qing Dynasty. However, in the world where the dragon sword is located, it is nothing more than that.


    Ye Feng nodded and flew towards the center of the ancient sword altar.


    In the eyes of thousands of people, Ye Feng went to the sky in the center of the ancient sword altar, quietly suspended, while the burning skeleton dragon demon was watching in doubt, not sure what Ye Feng was going to do.


    Then, it seemed that a sword light shed from the endless void, enveloping the entire ancient sword altar!


    Although the original ancient sword altar was shrouded in the morning sun, at this moment, it seems that another bigger and hotter sun is hitting the ancient sword altar.


    Dragon sword body, appeared!


    A vigorous dragon, breaking through countlessyers of space, fell from the sky. A pair of dragon eyes looked like a king overlooking the world, and then the whole dragon body condensed into a bunch of sword light, which was chopped on the top of Ye Feng''s head below.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng straight felt a roar in his mind, and then he lost consciousness.


    Other disciples of dragon sword pce, including more than ten Presbyterian members, began to absorb the powerful aura brought by the sword light.


    These auras brought mysterious forces that did not belong to xiaqingtian, which benefited all practitioners present.


    Even, soon, a core disciple of the dragon sword immortal pce realized something. The whole human body broke through the void, and the bright white light shed.


    Actually, I have understood the power of space at the level of heaven!

 Chapter 1116

    <h4>Chapter 1116</h4>


    When the power of the bright white sky level space beside the core disciple was shining, many practitioners around him all showed envious eyes.


    "Elder martial brother yishubai is really a genius in heaven. He suddenly realizes the existence of the power of space at the level of heaven!"


    "With three thousand years of cultivation to understand the power of heaven level space, elder martial brother yishubai can be called a monster!"


    "In our dragon sword immortal pce, there are only a few who can understand the power of space at the level of heaven after 3000 years of cultivation!"


    After a briefmunication, they stopped speaking and continued to work harder to understand something from the aura brought by the arrival of dragon sword itself.


    The core disciple of dragon sword immortal pce, who understood the power of heaven level space, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Understand the power of the space of the sky level, and really feel different, it seems that the surrounding space is not the same!


    She felt the power of the heaven level space in her body. Suddenly, she frowned slightly and looked up at Ye Feng in the center of the ancient sword altar.


    "This man, who has only 700 years of cultivation, has been able to exert more than 2000 years of strength, which is much better than that of my 700 years of cultivation..."


    He thought that although he was a genius in heaven, he could understand the power of space and the nine Heavenly Sword technique of sun Yao very fast, but there was still a lot of gap between him and Ye Feng.


    It is worthy of being a genius who became the leader of dragon sword in the middle of the way. It seems that there will be infinite achievements in the future


    Of course, as a genius all along, white clothes will not easily admit defeat.


    He chuckled at the corners of his mouth and thought to himself, "Ye Feng, originally in the Dragon Sword Fairy pce, no one canpare with my talent of white clothes, but now, with you as an opponent, you can imagine that it will be fun!"


    No one knows the idea of white clothes.


    In the field, the body of the Dragon Sword came and broke through countlessyers of void. The infinite aura brought down from the upper world was gradually absorbed by many disciples of dragon sword immortal pce, until it waspletely absorbed. The whole ancient sword altar restored its former tranquility.


    More than ten members of the Presbyterian church opened their eyes and looked up at Ye Feng in the center.


    "Fairy root destiny!"


    All the people were surprised. The dragon sword immortal pce, the leader of the dragon sword, was the destiny of the immortal root!


    Xiangen''s destiny means that this person''s talent for cultivating immortals is extremely terrible. It can make him realize that the cultivation speed is several times faster. However, in the past, the destiny of Xiangen was hidden, and in many cases, it would not produce any effect.


    However, now, Xiangen''s destiny is opened by the Dragon Sword itself, which means that Ye Feng will grow faster in the future than before!


    However, Ye Feng''s body at this time seems to have been nted with seven prohibitions.


    "In order to continue to understand the power of the other seven, you must be able to understand the power of the other seven!"


    The spirit of the Dragon Sword itself vaguely echoes in Ye Feng''s mind.


    "Seven prohibitions!"


    Ye Feng felt the seven prohibitions around the core of Dantian pill and the seal of its powerful and mysterious power. Even the weakest first prohibition could not be untied.


    Therefore, his aplishments are now limited to less than a thousand years.


    "Although the cultivation is limited, it is not hindered to understand the power of Qiyao, the power of space and so on..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and looked up at the sky.


    The body of the Dragon Sword broke through the lower bounds of countlessyers of space. At this time, it had left. Even the upper aura brought by it had been absorbed by the disciples of dragon sword immortal pce.


    However, the biggest harvest in this inheritance ceremony belongs to Ye Feng.


    His immortal root destiny was finallypletely untied. From then on, his talent was more than doubled than before, and the speed of understanding any power was shortened by more than half!


    Originally, Ye Feng''s talent was terrible, but now he is a real genius. Even in the heaven of Shangqing dynasty or the world where the Dragon Sword itself is located, Ye Feng is still a demon like genius.


    What''s more, his talent in fencing is particrly outstanding.


    Therefore, when the Dragon Sword itself left, he left three sword lights in his mind, representing the three moves of swordsmanship.


    Each of these three swordsmanship moves is extremely powerful. It is the top swordsmanship in the world of dragon sword itself.


    Even if ye Feng only learned one of the swords, he was able to stand out among the heroes in xiaqingtian.


    Naturally, these three moves of swordsmanship are stronger than those of returning to zero sword Qi and nine days of sun. However, with Ye Feng''s current cultivation, he is not qualified to understand the three moves of swordsmanship.


    If the difficulty of the three moves fencing is the same as that of running, Ye Feng is a baby who has not yet learned to walk, which is far from enough.


    "You should be able to practice one of the first moves of swordsmanship after reaching the level of cultivation for thousands of years."


    Ye Feng guessed in his heart.


    "Congrattions, Mr. Ye. From now on, you will be the Dragon Sword leader of our Dragon Sword Fairy pce. Your opinion is very important when there are important matters to be decided in the fairnd. "Beside the withered sword elder, a handsome young man with a smile flew towards Ye Feng.


    "How do you address me, elder?"


    Ye Feng saw that the young man''s aplishments were unfathomable, and that he was at the same level as the withered sword elder. He immediately asked respectfully.


    "Lin forget Chuan."


    The handsome young man''s mouth is slightly cocked, and his smile is as warm as spring breeze: "Ye Feng, you and we are on the same level of existence, and even, in the future, our achievements will be higher than ours, so in front of our elders, we don''t need to be too restrained."


    "The elder is the elder, which is much better than the younger generation. It is worthy of our respect."


    Ye Feng didn''t hesitate and threw out a word directly.


    Lin forgets Chuan ha ha to smile, nodded: "in this case, our elder Council decided to send three core disciples to protect your safety, what do you think?"


    The dragon sword immortal pce, the leader of the dragon sword, can''t be solved by the unknown outside.


    Therefore, we must let people who are stronger than Ye Feng to protect him. At the same time, we should not give him too much dependence and powerlessness.


    Therefore, the strength of the core disciples of dragon sword immortal pce is just right. It will not be too high or too low.


    Moreover, protecting the leader of dragon sword is also an experience for core disciples.


    "Protect security?"


    Ye Feng was surprised that after he became the leader of dragon sword, there would be such welfare?


    But for Ye Feng, such welfare seems useless!


    Without his objection, the three core disciples were quickly selected by Lin engchuan.


    "This is Yi Shubai, the best among the core disciples. Now, after 3000 years of cultivation, he has realized the power of space at the level of heaven. He can take you freely into and out of some first-ss world! It''s not necessary to go around the world if it''s special


    Lin first introduced a young man in white with a graceful figure.


    The young man looked at Ye Feng coldly with a look of challenge in his eyes.

 Chapter 1117

    <h4>Chapter 1117</h4>


    After introducing the white clothes, Lin also introduced two other women to Ye Feng.


    He is also the core disciple of the dragon sword immortal pce. He is a jade Yao and a Ling Xuan. Both of them have cultivated for 2600 years. Compared with Ye Feng, they are much better than Ye Feng. However,pared with Yi Shubai, there is still some gap.


    "Can I go home now?"


    After the introduction, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to Yuyao and lingxuan''s admiring eyes on the white clothes. Instead, he asked Lin engchuan directly.


    Yi Shubai, as one of the most outstanding core disciples in the dragon sword immortal pce, is naturally favored by many outstanding women. Ye Feng is not surprised.


    Even if these three people show love in front of him, Ye Feng will also regard it as not seeing.


    What''s the matter with him?


    What Ye Feng thinks now is to go back to the earth. Since Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun go back, it has been three months. I don''t know how the peach blossom ind is now?


    "Of course, you can go anywhere unless there is something important in Dragon Sword pce."


    Lin forgets Chuan ha ha to smile, turns to float to leave, the figure is natural and unrestrained.


    Ye Feng then turned his head and looked at the three core disciples: "elder martial brother Yi Shubai, elder martial sister Yuyao, elder martial sister lingxuan, please."


    Hear Ye Feng say so, dress bundle white facial expression is still indifferent, light hum a is to reply.


    But the sweet looking jade Yao is a little unhappy: "ye Zhizhang, your cultivation is still too low after all, if you are strong enough, you don''t need our protection."


    "I can''t say that."


    Ling Xuan, who grew mature and dignified on one side,ughed and shook his head: "if ye Zhizhang''s cultivation is high enough and we don''t need our protection, how can we and..."


    Speaking of this, Ling Xuan side over the head, soft eyes looked at the white clothes.


    Obviously, lingxuan means that, fortunately, Ye Feng is not good at cultivation. Otherwise, if they don''t need their protection, they can''t get along with Yi Shubai.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng shrugged: "I''m afraid from now on, your life will not change much. Since elder martial brother Yi Shubai has understood the power of space, please keep an eye on me. When I encounter irresistible danger, just do me a favor. I don''t need to protect myself all the time. "


    Ye Feng doesn''t need to take three light bulbs with him. What''s more, Yu Yao and Ling Xuan just want to take advantage of this opportunity to soak up their clothes.


    "Well."


    Clothes bundle white cold response a, and then toward the leaf Feng a nod, turn to leave.


    He should quickly understand the power of space. Perhaps he can take advantage of this strength to get to a higher level and have a preliminary understanding of the power of time.


    The figure of white clothes disappeared, so that Yu Yao and Ling Xuan two women looked at each other, and then looked at Ye Feng with hatred.


    It''s not good for someone to protect himself. He even put people away. This ye Zhizhang is really angry!


    Yu Yao and Ling Xuan both snorted coldly, but did not greet Ye Feng. They turned around and left.


    Ye Feng didn''t think of it. He went back and called the Dragon demon of Yan skeleton: "let''s go. I''ll take you home. After that, you will be the guardian beast of Taohua ind."


    Roar!


    Although the burning skeleton dragon demon didn''t quite understand the meaning of guarding the divine beast, it felt like it was very powerful. It could not help but roared twice, and the body of the huge me bone dragon circled in the air.


    It is no easier for Ye Feng to return to Taohua ind from the Dragon Sword Fairy pce. If the power of metaphysical space is exerted, the space channel leading to peach blossom ind can be opened.


    Driven by the power of Xuan level space, Ye Feng steps into it with the burning skeleton dragon demon.


    The surrounding space is distorted, and he is about to take Ye Feng back to the Peach Blossom Ind, which has been a long time away. But at this time, he suddenly feels a shock in the surrounding space, and then the surrounding scene suddenly changes!


    It seems that his goal is no longer Peach Blossom Ind, but -


    after the transmission of light dissipates, what appears in front of Ye Feng is an iparably vast grasnd. In the night sky, seven round and big moons in a row shine the whole earth like day.


    "Where is this?"


    Ye Feng was puzzled and then heard a burst ofughter.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha - Ye Feng, you havee to the world of our monthly gathering after all!"


    Familiar voice, also had heard three months ago, unexpectedly is the earthquake moon emperor!


    Ye Feng was shocked.


    The goods actually used the power of metaphysical space when he returned from the Dragon Sword world to the earth and captured him to the moon world!


    Then, the huge and extraordinary body of Zhenyue emperor appeared in front of Ye Feng, and the mark of the moon in his hand was shining with strange light under the light of seven moons.


    Next to Zhenyue emperor, a bearded man named Yue abandons the sky. He is the prince of the Dynasty this month and the precious son of emperor Zhenyue.


    At this time, is some malicious staring at Ye Feng, let Ye Feng some shudder."What can I do for you?"


    Ye Feng soon calmed down and looked at the great emperor of the moon and asked.


    It''s really bad luck to be caught by the forced marriage, Ye Feng thought.


    "Engaged."


    Two people said with one voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Peach Blossom Ind, noon.


    People are as usual, orderly life and rest, practice of practice,petition.


    In a courtyard, Yuechan, Zhang Xinyun, Su Feiying and other women are discussing the picture of the Dragon Sword soaring into the sky, striving for further progress. Just at this time, a joyful dragon roares from the sky over the ind.


    The roar of the dragon makes Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun happy on their faces.


    "It''s the fierce beast raised by childe ye, that ming skeleton dragon demon!"


    Moon Chan first exined and stood up.


    "So Ye Feng is back?"


    Su Menghan blinked her eyes yfully and lovingly. Her pink face was full of excitement.


    She has not seen Ye Feng for so long that she dreams about him, for fear that Ye Feng will encounter any danger in the unknown high world.


    Without any hesitation, the women exerted their power of space and came to the sky of Peach Blossom Ind in an instant.


    A hundred meter long ming bone dragon is tossing about in the sky over Taohua ind. Under the leadership of Yang shuning, many members of the war soul army have surrounded the me bone dragon.


    "Uncle Yang, let them disperse. They are our own people!"


    Zhang Xinyun makes a voice and asks Yang shuning to disperse the people. This burning skeleton dragon demon is not for fun. If he is angry, the whole Peach Blossom Ind will be sunk!


    Hearing this, Yang shuning immediately dispersed many soul cultivation of the army of war spirits.


    However, the women looked for it, but did not see where Ye Feng was.


    "Don''t tease me, Huo. Didn''t yee back with you?"


    Moon Chanes forward, toward is jubnt burning skeleton dragon demon to ask a sentence.


    As soon as he said this, everyone''s attention was focused on the past, but he saw that the original body of the ming skeleton dragon demon suddenly stopped. Then he seemed to have some doubts and looked around him.


    What about Ye Feng?


    Countless question marks appeared on the head of the burning skeleton dragon demon.

 Chapter 1118

    <h4>Chapter 1118</h4>


    On Peach Blossom Ind, people are in a state of anxiety.


    "What? Ye Feng has disappeared


    "Huohuo said that Ye Feng was ready to transmit it with it, but it came over, but Ye Feng didn''t. is there any ident?"


    "It is very likely that when moon Chan first wanted toe to our earth, it was not an ident?"


    They began to worry about it.


    I haven''t seen Ye Feng for a long time. I didn''t expect to make such an ident at this time, which can make people worried.


    Because they are familiar with the Dragon demon, Yue Chan and Zhang Xinyun take the responsibility of fighting with the fierce dragon. The two women take the Dragon demon to the side of Peach Blossom Ind and let it fly on the sea.


    I''m afraid the whole ce on Peach Ind will be destroyed.


    It''s like having a husky who only knows how to move his mouth. He has to shut it out.


    Two women, one left and one right, surrounded the burning skeleton dragon demons.


    "Huohuo, where is Ye Feng?"


    Moon Chan is very gentle to send out the mind.


    Burning skeleton dragon demon only knows that moon Chan and Zhang Xinyun are Ye Feng''s women, so they don''t dare to mess around and crawl on their knees cleverly. However, when they hear Yuechan''s divinity inquiry, it has a bit of a bad feeling.


    It didn''t notice that Ye Feng was missing!


    How does it answer the question of Ye Feng''s woman?


    The ming skeleton dragon demon only felt that he was too aggrieved. It was not his own fault, but he had to let himself bear it However, in order to be able to eat delicious real fire power, it told itself that all this will pass.


    "He''s lost."


    The simple four words, the burning skeleton dragon demon returns to the moon Chan.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Moon Chan some speechless, looking to Zhang Xinyun.


    Zhang Xinyun looked at Yue Chan and knew that her inquiry was fruitless. She thought that it was useless to ask this big guy, but now everyone has no other way.


    "Fire, do you understand the power of metaphysical space? If you do, go back and see what''s going on? "


    Zhang Xinyun asked tentatively.


    On Peach Blossom Ind, only the burning skeleton dragon demon has the power to cross the space.


    However, upon hearing Zhang Xinyun''s words, the ming skeleton dragon demon shook his head vigorously, as if to let it go back was to die.


    This makes the two girls sweating, thinking that this animal is afraid to stay in the Dragon Sword Fairy pce?


    In order to reach 1500 years, the two women can''t force it. If this big guy starts to attack, the whole earth will suffer.


    Therefore, moon Chan can only good healthfort: "good fire, you rest in this neighborhood, do not run around."


    "I don''t think it will run around. It will not see Ye Feng if it runs."


    Zhang Xinyun is shaking his head, this big guy is not willing to return to the dragon sword immortal pce, is also afraid that Ye Feng will not find it when hees back, won''t he?


    Since it is Ye Feng who brought it here, it is determined to stay here and wait for Ye Feng toe back!


    In the face of such a dead brain, moon Chan and Zhang Xinyun are certainly powerless.


    Other people on Taohua ind are even more powerless.


    Those who can get close to the burning skeleton dragon demon are Yuechan and Zhang Xinyun. If others get close, they will be eaten by it.


    "I have to wait first. If Ye Feng doesn''t have any news for a long time, the ming skeleton dragon demon will not be able to sit still, and will automatically run back to the Dragon Sword Fairy pce to inquire?"


    At this time, moon Chan and Zhang Xinyun can only guess, and tell the conclusion to the public.


    People can only wait restlessly on the peach blossom ind.


    ¡­¡­


    The moon is close to the world, on the boundless grasnd.


    This is the most opennd of the Yuegu Dynasty. It is rich in all kinds of minerals, natural materials and earth treasures, and nurtures tens of thousands of high-level practitioners of Yuegu Dynasty.


    At this time of the night, the great emperor of the earthquake moon came here, with the prince of moon abandoning heaven, he forcibly captured Ye Feng, the "son-inw".


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    Ye Feng sat on the ground with a weed in his mouth, as if he were not afraid of death.


    "Be engaged to my sister and let you go when you''re done."


    Moon abandons the day prince in one side of course said, to Ye Feng is a little worship: "my sister national beauty, how many people want to a kiss Fangze have no chance, why give you a chance, you do not want?"


    "You know, this kind of thing is emotional."


    Ye Feng looked at him and said faintly, "I and Princess Yueju just met by chance. How can we develop to the stage of engagement? If you let the princess know about this, I''m afraid she will be heartbroken. Her father and brother will marry themselves out of spite of their feelings... "


    "No nonsense."


    The emperor waved: "let you get engaged is engaged, you have no other choice."As the overlord of the world, Zhenyue emperor has always been famous for his domineering spirit. At this time, he is no exception. Facing Ye Feng, the giant emperor shows his majesty!


    At this time, the space around Ye Feng was distorted, and the power of the sky level space shed, and a white elegant figure came lightly.


    "The great emperor of the moon, I''m afraid it''s not right to take away my dragon sword immortal pce like this?"


    A cold voice floated out of the figure''s mouth.


    Ye Feng saw that his clothes were white!


    Yi Shubai is the core disciple of the dragon sword immortal pce. He is a genius among the talents. Now he has been cultivating for 3000 years. I''m afraid his real strength has reached more than 4000 years. He is very strong.


    But At this time, he is facing the great emperor of the moon, with more than 100000 years of cultivation!


    In front of the great emperor, Yi Shubai is like a mole ant, but he dare to break the void alone?


    "Oh? He is the core disciple of the dragon sword immortal pce Ye Feng, you are such a man that you should be protected


    The moon abandons the day first was surprised, then toward the leaf Feng one face disdain said.


    "You''re a bad man. You let my father tie me up. We''ll fight one by one."


    Ye Feng is not afraid at all. He sneers at him and looks at the moon and abandons the sky with contempt.


    "You


    The moon abandoned the sky and was half angry.


    Where is Ye Feng''s opponent now? Not to mention that Ye Feng has got the inheritance of dragon sword, holding the ancient and simple dragon sword of immortal level!


    "s."


    The great emperor of Zhenyue looks at Yue ditian and Ye Feng, and feels that his son is still too young to say anything.


    But he was a little surprised at the courage of his white clothes.


    "Yi Shubai, you leave now. I can treat you as if you haven''t been here. Otherwise, I don''t mind taking you back to the Moon Pce to apany Ye Feng


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at the white clothes.


    Clothes white clouds light wind light, in the seven moon bright light, cold said: "then take me with you."


    "This guy is a fool."


    Ye Feng felt that he had identified the white clothes.


    What''s the use of going to the pce with him? Up to now, the elders of Dragon Sword Fairy pce don''t appear. It''s clear that Ye Feng has be the "son-inw" of the world!


    Is it true that the white clothes were ordered toe to inquire about the truth?

 Chapter 1119

    <h4>Chapter 1119</h4>


    Yi Shubai looked at Ye Feng and did not speak.


    Ye Feng didn''t know what this guy meant. He simply ignored it. He stood up and said to Emperor Zhenyue, "you forced me to get engaged. Personally, I never agreed. I didn''t, will not and will not."


    "Take it back. I can take it as if you didn''t say it."


    Zhenyue emperor snorted and nced at Ye Feng.


    "The words have been spoken and cannot be taken back."


    Ye Feng spread out his hands.


    Up to now, he has no other way but to be shameless. In any case, Princess Yueju went to Shangqing heaven and got a super God level magic weapon Star Crystal Bow. Such existence will surely achieve higher achievements than emperor Zhenyue in the future.


    Is it better to offend the great emperor of the moon or to offend the princess?


    For this multiple choice question, Ye Feng still can do.


    Not to mention the fact that the present Princess Yueju may have some powerful backstage, the power to build ancient relics, but even Qiyao ancient wood is afraid of existence.


    What if anyone in that force is attracted to the princess Yueju?


    Ye Feng and Princess Yueju are engaged, didn''t they provoke those horrible guys?


    Ye Feng will not be afraid, but will not cause trouble for no reason, especially in the case of no benefit.


    To Ye Feng, it''s not good for Ye Feng to get engaged to Princess Yueyue.


    "In that case, let''s go back and prepare for the engagement ceremony. By the way, I had prepared a lot of dowry for you. Now it seems that I have to forget it. "


    The great emperor said intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Dowry" two words, no doubt touched the nerve of Ye Feng.


    How much dowry will be given if the princess of Yuegu Dynasty gets married? Maybe Ye Feng can double the cultivation of the whole peach blossom ind all of a sudden!


    For practitioners, the useful dowry is only the existence of natural materials, earth treasures, magic weapons and so on.


    The dowry given by Emperor Zhenyue is not ordinary?


    However, Ye Feng is just thinking about it, swallowing saliva, it will be thrown behind the head.


    After so much experience, Ye Feng still has some determination. If he can''t help but ept these dowries and wait for the people from the princess and shangqingtian toe down, Ye Feng will be finished.


    At least, he is not willing to be confronted with too strong forces that can not be countered before his own strength is cultivated.


    Yi Shubai and Ye Feng were brought back to the pce together.


    The pce of the Yueju Dynasty was built between ciers and carved with ice and snow. The dome of the snow mountain is as high as ten thousand feet, which is not inferior to the magnificence of the Dragon Sword pce.


    Ye Feng and Yi Shubai were both put under house arrest in a room with big eyes and small eyes.


    "By the way, elder martial brother Yi Shubai, what is the fourth picture of dragon sword form cultivation?"


    Ye Feng began to ask Yi Shubai about the cultivation of dragon sword form.


    "The fourth picture is the picture of the Dragon trapped in the dark ice. It began to practice in 1000 years and continued to practice in 2000 years."


    There is no hiding in the clothes. It''s true that there is nothing to hide from these things: "after reaching the Millennium cultivation, the cultivator must understand the heaven and earth, cultivate the Tao fruit, and then practice the Taoist form. Otherwise, the cultivation and entry into the country will be extremely slow and almost impossible to advance."


    Cultivate Tao fruit, cultivate Tao Jue?


    Ye Feng was surprised. He had not heard of this before, so he inquired about it in detail.


    Yi Shubai exined patiently, and soon Ye Feng knew the changes that the cultivator had to face after thousands of years of cultivation.


    Once one thousand years of cultivation has been achieved, the cultivation speed of the cultivation of immortality mind Dharma that practitioners have practiced before bes very slow. This is why the cultivation of the masters of the royal family and those supreme elders are only over 1000 years of cultivation, and at most there are more than 1000 years of cultivation.


    Because they don''t know how to cultivate Daoguo.


    Daoguo is the strongest reliance for practitioners to continue to improve after they have attained the realm of Tao, just like Yang God condensed after a hundred years of cultivation, but it is more important than Yang God.


    If there is no Yang God, practitioners can still practice from 100 years to 200 years, 300 years and so on. Only then will they feel that they are hindered and progress is slow.


    But if there is no Tao fruit, the practice of the practitioner after thousands of years of cultivation is almost stagnant!


    After refining the Taoist fruit, they also need to practice the Taoist form. That is to say, after a thousand years of cultivation, the practitioners will have to change a kind of spiritual cultivation method.


    The original mental methods are just ordinary mental methods, which can''t be applied after achieving the realm of Tao.


    Only by re practicing the Taoist form can we make our aplishments continue to grow, so as to move towards the realm of immortality for thousands of years. It is a long journey from one thousand years to ten thousand years.


    The fourth diagram of dragon sword rhyme is Dao Jue.


    The beginning of a star map behind the Xiandian is also a form.


    But in addition, Ye Feng did not encounter any tricks.


    "In this case, we have to find a form for everyone on Taohua ind!"Ye Feng was a little puzzled. He thought that with the cultivation of immortal mind method, he could practice it to the end. Unexpectedly, he had to change his mind method for thousands of years.


    However, in this way, you don''t have to worry about the low level of other people''s spiritual cultivation on Taohua ind.


    When the timees to find them a stronger form, as long as they reach the Millennium cultivation, they will be at a starting point again.


    "Cohesion of Daoguo can not only let you continue to practice on the basis of thousands of years of cultivation, but also enhance your perception of the power between heaven and earth."


    Yi Shubai continued: "ording to my experience, condensingmon quality Daoguo can double your perception of the power between heaven and earth, such as the power of space and so on."


    "So it''s not so easy to understand the power of space and time after refining Tao fruit?"


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    "Yes, because of this, it is very rare that you can understand the power of metaphysical space in the stage of Yang God."


    He looked at Ye Feng with a challenging look in his eyes: "I realized the power of metaphysical space when I was practicing for 900 years. But I must be earlier than you to understand the power of space


    "Oh?"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes: "when you were practicing for 3000 years, you understood the power of heaven level space because of the arrival of dragon sword in the inheritance ceremony. Do you mean that I still can''t understand the power of space when I''m 3000 years old? "


    Clothes bundle white light smile: "it is so."


    In the dragon sword immortal pce, even the core disciples with the highest talent need to understand the power of heaven level space after ten thousand years of cultivation.


    There are not many people like Yi Shubai. He has enough capital to be proud of!


    However, in front of Ye Feng, it is difficult to say whether he can maintain such pride.


    Ye Fengughed and did not speak.


    How is his talent? Now even he doesn''t know it. Isn''t he exaggerating now?


    Can only take a step to calcte a step, anyway, now Ye Feng doesn''t care what topete with the clothing bundle. It is the most important to steadily improve his own strength.


    The key is that Ye Feng does not know how to untie the seven prohibitions imposed by the Dragon Sword itself.


    If it can only be solved after a long time, will he not be able to achieve the Millennium cultivation and condense the Taoist fruit? In that case, it''s very difficult to understand the power of space!

 Chapter 1120

    <h4>Chapter 1120</h4>


    Ye Feng gathered around the world in the moon and had a pleasant exchange with him for several days.


    Then, the great emperor of Zhenyue appeared with Ye Feng in front of the courtiers of Yuehe Dynasty, introduced him and invited guests!


    The reason why the great emperor shocked the moon was to consolidate his position in the Yuehe Dynasty.


    His daughter is engaged to the sessor of the Dragon Sword inheritance. That is to say, he has a close rtionship with the dragon sword immortal pce. If anyone has any idea about the moon gathering King Dynasty, he should consider whether the two forces can be put to rest.


    At the banquet, Ye Feng just took a casual walk. However, many people in the scene had a deep breath, and their aplishments were unfathomable. I''m afraid they areparable to the great emperor Zhenyue.


    The first-ss Yueju King Dynasty is not nonsense. Like the dragon sword immortal pce, there are several people who have been cultivating for 100000 years. They are important officials of the Yuehe Dynasty, and together with the great emperor Zhenyue, they maintain the ruling position of the Yuehe Dynasty.


    Of course, it is worth pondering whether these important officials are so loyal.


    Ye Feng naturally will not ponder this kind of boring thing.


    After the engagement banquet, Ye Feng and Yi Shubai were sent back together. From then on, he was the emperor''s son-inw for half a month.


    Why half?


    Because he didn''t take the dowry of the princess, he could be said to have been forced by the great emperor of the moon at that time, leaving himself a way back!


    After returning to the Dragon Sword Fairy pce, Ye Feng said goodbye to Yi Shubai: "thank you, elder martial brother Yi Shubai. I''ll see youter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t want to go back.


    From this core disciple, Ye Feng learned a lot about things after thousands of years of cultivation, which benefited him a lot in the future.


    At the same time, Ye Feng also had a detailed n for the cultivation and development of people on Taohua ind.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ye Feng finally came back from the Yuehe Dynasty, he was separated by countlessyers of space, the third-ss world soul world.


    "What? Do you think that Ye Feng not only emerged from the sixth floor of the ancient ruins, but also became the inheritor of dragon sword for the first time. Most importantly, he was engaged to Princess Yueyue of the world


    The prince of the soul Kingdom killed the star and was shocked when he heard the report from his subordinates.


    That Ye Feng, clearly only with Princess yueclose to advance together, unexpectedly can let Princess yueclose into the seventhyer of ancient ruins, which is a very incredible thing.


    But now, Ye Feng has be the leader of dragon sword directly, which makes Shaxing regret.


    At first, Ye Feng first invited him. If he didn''t refuse, would it not be him who arrived at the seventh floor of the ruins?


    However, the opportunity will note again, fleeting, the killing star shakes his head and does not think much.


    "While we still have some friendship with Ye Feng, we must visit him."


    Sha Xing made a decision, and then suddenly got up, ready to discuss this matter with his father.


    Sha Xing''s father went to the moon gathering world to discuss with the left side of the Yuehe Dynasty about how to deal with Dade world. He just came back. It seems that the situation should be good.


    Soon, the star killer came to his father''s bedroom: "father, I have a question for you."


    As the overlord of the third ss world of the soul world, the father of Sha Xing also has tens of thousands of years of cultivation. Although he has not reached the realm of Immortal King, his strength is not too bad.


    As soul cultivation, most of the practitioners in the soul world are invisible, and so is the father of killing stars.


    Seeing the star killering, his father didn''t condense his soul at all. He just heard a dignified voice: "say it."


    "Ye Feng, the inheritor and trainer of the Dragon Sword Fairy pce, has now officially be the leader of the dragon sword. He has made an engagement with Princess Yueyue, and his son wants to meet him."


    Said Sha Xing.


    "Are you sure he''ll be happy with you now?"


    The father of killing Star asked lightly.


    "I''m not sure, but I''ll try it now."


    The way to kill stars.


    "Go ahead and be safe. Where is Ye Feng now


    Asked the killer father.


    "He has returned to his hometown, a world without hierarchy..."


    Killing Star side says, while condensing the force of metaphysical space, toward the earth where Ye Feng is located.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it.


    "There are so many strong people..."


    "Father, the earth is surrounded by a group of friars from Tianjia world. It seems that there is a conspiracy on the earth. Shall we go to help?"


    "Oh?"


    On hearing this, the father who killed the star finally couldn''t sit still. His soul power condensed into a soul body. A tall and burly figure appeared in front of the star killer. His eyes were very big, and the color of thunder shed in the middle.


    "Tianjia world, that''s the second-ss world that we don''t dare to provoke in the soul world. How can we even make an idea of a world without hierarchy?"The father of killing stars, the color of thunder in the eyes of Mingxing kept shing, and quickly raised his hand to wave: "very good, this time we will go to rescue the earth, Ye Feng is your friend, we can''t stand idly by!"


    Sha Xing''s eyes shed with amazement, and then suddenly.


    Now Ye Feng is not what he used to be. When he was sent to the earth to kill Ye Feng, he did not know that this guy could be so powerful in a short time.


    What Ye Feng is powerful now is not his cultivation, but his identity!


    Father Hades is so determined to help the earth, the idea must be to get close to Ye Feng, so as to get close to the two giants, the dragon sword immortal pce and the moon close Dynasty.


    Because of this, even the Tianjia world dare to provoke, you know, it is a second-ss world, much better than today''s soul world.


    People in the soul world are ready to go. If you want to help, you can''t be too shabby!


    ¡­¡­


    The earth, on Peach Blossom Ind.


    Ye Feng''s figure finally arrived and returned to the ce he was familiar with. A series of memories swept into his mind, which made him full of emotion.


    Since he has entered the meditation space for several times, it seems that he has experienced for decades.


    However, for all the people on Peach Blossom Ind, Ye Feng''s departure was only one or two years.


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    He did not frown for the situation on Taohua Ind, but for the situation outside the earth.


    Through the power of metaphysical space, he felt that in the space outside the earth, just inside the sr system, there were a lot of powerful monks from other worlds gathering in an endless stream, which seemed to be trying to plot against the earth.


    "Who are they?"


    Ye Feng was shocked and then angry. Now the earth is just a non hierarchical world, as fragile as a piece of paper. There will be other worlds to make ideas.


    Obviously, these guys are aiming at him!


    Otherwise, why did no onee to the earth before, but now there are a lot of them?

 Chapter 1121

    <h4>Chapter 1121</h4>


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng immediately fell to the peach blossom ind.


    Those powerful monks outside the earth are not at all able to deal with. Any one of them has thousands of years of cultivation. Some of them even have tens of thousands of years of cultivation. They are strong in the realm of immortality.


    Along with it, there are also some veryrge guys, which seem to be spaceships or even like a, but they emit extremely powerful aura of heaven and earth, as well as various mysterious forces.


    For the present Ye Feng, we must call for support immediately.


    It is absolutely impossible for him to protect the earth. In this case, he must let the people from Dragon Sword Fairy pcee here.


    "Elder martial brother Yi Shubai, I didn''t expect to trouble you so soon!"


    Leaf front condenses the force of space, through theyers of space, into the ear of white clothes.


    "The things in your world are known to the elder Xiangong. However, this matter is not within the scope of our handling. You can solve it by yourself."


    The white answer is always cold.


    Ye Feng received the idea of white clothes bundle, but his face sank down.


    Dragon Sword Fairy pce doesn''t care about this?


    Asshole!


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but despise the dragon sword immortal pce. At the same time, he was deeply dissatisfied with his cultivation. If you gave him some more time, after his cultivation rose, would such a thing still need to be done by the dragon sword immortal pce?


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng can only prepare for the worst.


    If those friars really want the earth, Ye Feng can only give up. There are so many people in the world. Ye Feng can''t protect him. There is no problem for him to leave.


    Ye Feng''s base area is not only this one, but also Nanling of xiuxianjie and Lianxing Temple of manghuang realm.


    Just as hended on the Peach Blossom Ind, he was ready to ask people to exin the situation. When he left with them, a series of forces of space twisted around his body.


    Then, a familiar figure appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "Kill the stars?"


    Ye Feng frowns slightly. What appears in front of him is the soul body condensed from the killing star of the soul world.


    What''s the purpose of killing stars?


    "It''s me, brother ye, meeting again."


    Sha Xing chuckled: "this time, you are in a lot of trouble. There are monks from Tianjia world. This is a second-ss world. Although only a small number of people havee, they are not what you can deal with - I convinced my father that he is gathering forces to help you."


    "Oh?"


    Ye Feng looks moving.


    It turns out that those guys outside the earth are friars of the second world. However, since they belong to the second ss world, those who belong to the soul world dare to fight against the second ss world?


    On second thought, Ye Feng suddenly realized that Sha Xing must want to make friends with him.


    After all, he took the princess to leave the sixth floor of the ancient ruins, and finally sent the princess to the seventh floor. It was a miracle.


    With this rtionship, Ye Feng is already a young genius worth making friends with.


    Not to mention, Ye Feng''s talent is evil, and his future achievements are limitless.


    Thank you very much


    Ye Feng arched his hand towards the star killer with sincerity in his eyes.


    I can''t imagine that at this time, it''s Sha Xing, who meets by chance,es to help, while the dragon sword immortal pce keeps silent. The dragon sword immortal pce needs to be responsible for Ye Feng''s life, but it doesn''t need to be responsible for the life of earth people. Ye Feng understands this.


    However, Ye Feng''s heart is still angry, this dragon sword immortal pce, simply pit father.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance that the Dragon Sword itself seemed to be very powerful, Ye Feng really wanted to throw away the ancient and simple dragon sword.


    Of course, now gupu Longjian still relies on his great strength. It''s impossible to lose it. However, the seeds of dissatisfaction with the Dragon Sword pce have been nted.


    Time goes by.


    Ye Feng enveloped the whole earth with the power of metaphysical space. On the contrary, he found that the governments of various countries on the earth had also found some mistakes, especially the two military powers of China and the United States.


    On the side of China, a strange metal has been found. It has just adjusted its orbit and is rapidly rotating around the earth. Such a strange phenomenon makes it difficult for the military powers on earth to discover it or not.


    China, the highest military base.


    As a result of the emergency that has just been discovered, the military headquarters has gathered all the major leaders of the country together to watch the satellite observation and think about countermeasures.


    "What the hell is that? Is it a satellite newly developed by the United States?"


    "No way. The metal is at least 200 million kilometers away from the earth, and its orbit has crossed with the orbit of Mars. So far away, it is impossible for us technology to beunched."


    "Yes, the most important thing is that the metal suddenly appeared. There was no sign before. I firmly believe that the United States does not have such advanced science and technology.""This, like the death star in Star Wars, looks terrible."


    In the end, some people couldn''t stand it and said, "anyway, let''s ask about the situation of the United States first?"


    As soon as this was said, everyone agreed.


    But soon, the situation from the United States made them look pale.


    On the other side of the United States, arge space warship has been found, which is just beside Mars, 80 million kilometers away from the earth!


    Naturally, such news will not be released to the public.


    In the end, the leaders of the United States and China, together with the Russian leaders, finallyunched an online meeting. There were heated discussions in three aspects


    Before long, they decided to send radio waves to the foreign body found in space and try tomunicate with the mysterious existence.


    Originally, the leaders of the three major countries did not hold much hope, but to their surprise, the other side responded quickly!


    "Banish Ye Feng."


    The four simple words make the leaders of the three major countries dumbfounded at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    On Peach Blossom Ind, Ye Feng hasnded on the ind with Sha Xing.


    "Now the safest way is to let them all leave Taohua ind and go to xiuxianjie and other ces, and then fight here..."


    Ye Feng and Sha Xing discussed together. Soon, the news of Ye Feng''s return spread all over the ind.


    The women, the soul army and all the people of the dragon blood army all gathered together at the fastest speed and appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "Don''t rush to be happy."


    As soon as Ye Feng saw everyone''s face, he immediately waved his hand and said seriously: "we are facing a great crisis. We will exin itter, but now..."


    Ye Feng said this, just ready to wee Ye Feng back to the public silly eyes.


    Isn''t the return of Ye Feng a happy event? How can we face a big crisis!


    In people''s eyes, no matter how big the crisis is, it seems that Ye Feng can solve it alone. Unfortunately, it''s just a good idea. If it''s true, what else does Ye Feng ask them to practice?


    "We are surrounded by strong enemies."


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice. He nced at them and found that Lin Shiqing was not there. He asked, "where did your sister Lin go?"


    "She''s in Yanjing - well, she just called."


    Long Wan''er immediately answers, and then the mobile phone rings up. It turns out that Lin Shiqing is calling.

 Chapter 1122

    <h4>Chapter 1122</h4>


    Due to the evacuation of Qianxiang magic array, the peach blossom ind has been able to receive radio signals normally, and the mobile phone has also been able to call.


    Long Wan''er picked up the phone. Lin Shiqing''s anxious voice came from the opposite: "Wan''er, is Ye Feng back?"


    Originally, Lin Shiqing often called to inquire about Ye Feng''s news, but she had never been so anxious as today. Obviously, the earth was facing the moment of existence and death, which made her unable to calm down.


    "I just came back. I''ll call him."


    Long Wan son beautiful eyes open, looked at Ye Feng one eye, handed over thepact mobile phone.


    Ye Feng nodded and took over the mobile phone, and then asked, "poetry, did you find anything there?"


    There are so many uninvited visitors outside the earth. With the technology of the earth, we should be able to find some clues?


    "Yes, just now my father called me and said that there were some people outside..."


    Speaking of this, Lin Shiqing lowered his voice: "those people are of high technological level. I suspect theye from other worlds, and they may also be aliens..."


    "People from other worlds."


    Ye Feng affirmed Lin Shiqing''s conjecture, and then asked, "so, your father has contacted them?"


    "Well, at the summit of the great powers, the discussion has alreadye to an end."


    Lin Shiqing said, with strong indignation in her tone: "those people do not know why, they even put forward a request to banish you. As long as you are banished, they will retreat..."


    "What, banish me?"


    Ye Feng a Leng, do not know what this means.


    "It means to drive you out of the earth."


    Lin Shiqing exined.


    "Out of the earth?"


    Ye Feng is more and more puzzled. What are the benefits for those in Tianjia world?


    There is no doubt that the target of those people in Tianjia world is Ye Feng. Then, they even want the forces on earth to drive Ye Feng out of the earth If ye Feng doesn''t leave the earth, isn''t it convenient for people in Tianjia world to start?


    Ye Feng just thought for a while and then said to Lin Shiqing, "what does your father mean?"


    heard Ye Feng ask this question, Lin Shih feeling is somewhat embarrassed: "he means, of course, will not do so, but China is not alone, he has the final say, let alone now, is the leadership of the world''s big powers are discussed together......"


    "That is to say, everyone agreed to expel me?"


    Ye Feng chuckled.


    Ye Feng has little friendship with people from other big countries on the earth. Even, he is hostile to the people of the United States. It is normal for the leaders of global powers to discuss such a result, which should not be surprising to Ye Feng.


    As for Lin Detian''s view, it is really not very important. Ye Feng believes that the other party must still want to protect him, but in the face of this situation, he can''t do anything with his ability.


    Those friars in Tianjia world can destroy the earth.


    But in that case, what are those guys worrying about?


    Ye Feng could not think of anything before and after thinking about it, so he looked at the soul xiusha Xing on one side and said, "Sha Xing, are there any records about my present world in your soul world?"


    "The world?"


    Sha Xing looks around and feels the space around the earth with his heart. He frowns and shakes his head: "I''m sorry that my cultivation is not deep enough. I can''t feel anything..."


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded and said to Lin Shiqing on the other side of the mobile phone: "I probably know the situation. I''ll go and talk to your father right away. Would you like toe to Taohua Ind first?"


    "I''ll go with you."


    Lin Shiqing is worried about what Ye Feng has done.


    "Well, I''ll see you soon."


    Ye Feng agreed and hung up.


    At this time, the killer on one side held Ye Feng: "brother ye, it''s not long since we rose to the third ss world 300 years ago, so some ancient things may not be very clear. But if I ask my father, there may be results. I''ll go and ask you. "


    "Thank you very much."


    Ye Feng nodded his head and said solemnly, "the situation is urgent now. Let''s talk about the otherster."


    In time of crisis, not many people will help Ye Feng.


    On the earth, on Taohua Ind, there are many people who will help Ye Feng, but there is no doubt that they are all based on Ye Feng. When Ye Feng is in danger, their cultivation is not enough to help Ye Feng.


    Sha Xing soon urged the power of metaphysical space. The broken space returned to the soul world and asked his father to go.


    His father was a strong man who promoted the soul world to the third ss world. After tens of thousands of years of cultivation, he should know something.


    "The existence of Zhenyue emperor and dragon sword must have known something about the earth, but why didn''t they say..."


    Ye Feng thought, at the same time shook his head, and peach blossom ind people ount for a while, then urge the force of space, all of a sudden to transmit to Yanjing.Yanjing is one of the international metropolises on the earth. However, after visiting the Dragon Sword pce and the Moon Pce, Ye Feng didn''t feel how spectacr this ce was.


    Of course, there are still a lot of people in this ce.


    Ye Feng understood the power of metaphysical space, so he didn''t have to worry about not finding a person any more. After observing the power of space at will, he found the ce of Lin''s poetry.


    Yanjing Lin family, vimunity.


    Lin Shiqing is anxiously pacing in the room, and Ye Feng''s figure suddenly appears behind her, stretching out her hands and embracing her slender boneless waist from behind.


    "Wife, do you miss me?"


    Ye Feng whispered.


    "Come with me to see my father, my dear."


    Lin Shiqing doesn''t have to look back and also knows it''s Ye Feng. He says anxiously.


    Now Lin Shiqing, after 180 years of cultivation, seems to have a deeper understanding of the immortal scriptures of refining stars. However, in Ye Feng''s eyes, the power of refining stars in her body is quite weak.


    After all, Ye Feng has been exposed to the power of Qiyao in Shangqing.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile. People from the soul world helped him. He didn''t worry about how people in Tianjia world could do to the earth.


    And the target of the other party is him. At most, he leaves the earth and runs to the Dragon Sword Fairy pce. Can these people fight to the Dragon Sword Fairy pce?


    Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing, the two men, in a blink of an eye, then urged the force of space, and quickly came to Yanjing, a top secret military base in China!


    He and Lin Shiqing''s figure directly appeared in the central conference hall of the military base, which surprised many Chinese leaders around him.


    The heavy guard protection of the military base has no effect on these two people!


    However, soon, everyone was surprised, because one of the protagonists of the incident, Ye Feng, and the other was Ye Feng''s woman, Lin Shiqing, who was also the daughter of one of the top Chinese officials.

 Chapter 1123

    <h4>Chapter 1123</h4>


    When Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing appeared together in the central hall of China''s most heavily defended military base, everyone in the conference hall was shocked.


    This is the most tightly defended ce in China, even on the whole earth. Let alone two people, it is that two bacteria can''te in.


    But now, Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing suddenly appear in front of them.


    In the middle of the hall, they wiped their eyes and thought it was incredible that they were wiping their eyes in the middle of the hall.


    There were seven people present, each of whom was a big shot in China today. In addition to Lin Detian of the Lin family, there were also members of the Miao family, Shen family and Wang family in Yanjing.


    In addition, the director general of the national security bureau is naturally involved in this kind of unconventional things. In addition, two military leaders are discussing this matter together.


    "Ye Ye Feng, how can you be here


    The middle-aged man of the Miao family in Yanjing stood up directly, pointing to Ye Feng and shaking.


    "Why can''t I be here?"


    Ye Feng strange, he appeared here is what taboo?


    Once upon a time, when Ye Feng was just born on earth, he was bullied by the Miao family in Yanjing. But now, Ye Feng''s whole family has not been taken seriously.


    If ye Feng is willing, a city like Yanjing can be destroyed within a single finger. The destructive power is no less than the most delicate nuclear bomb.


    "Cough, please be calm. Don''t be impatient."


    After being stunned for a moment, Lin immediately coughed twice, stood up and waved, and let the other people sit down: "since Ye Feng is here, my daughter is here, you can continue to discuss the issue just now."


    "What else to discuss?"


    The middle-aged man of Miao''s family in Yanjing has a gloomy look: "Ye Feng, a stinky boy, has found a transmission array leading to other worlds, but he is not willing to hand over the core technology to the state, resulting in the dy in science and technology. Now, he has attracted powerful civilizations from other countries and pointed out that he should be banished. Then we have only one choice - banish Ye Feng! "


    "Yes, it was caused by Ye Feng. Of course, he should be responsible for it alone."


    Another military chief of the Miao family faction nodded and agreed: "the technology of tianwai civilization was very advanced. At such a distance, our nuclear bombs could not hit them. It was impossible to fight them."


    "If so, why do they threaten us to banish Ye Feng? You can''t just rush up and fight! "


    Lin De Tianyan''s fierce opposition, and then looked at Ye Feng: "Ye Feng, this matter or you know the most, how about you to exin the details to everyone?"


    As soon as the words came out, some people nodded in agreement. The middle-aged man of the Miao family and the army chief were not very happy, but when they saw that everyone was like this, they could only nod.


    Well, first listen to what the boy says


    On therge screen of the conference room, many leaders of the two major military powers, namely, the United States and Russia, were stunned to see that Ye Feng and Lin Shiqing came in from China.


    However, when they saw that the party hade, they stopped talking and chose to listen to Ye Feng first.


    Ye Feng nodded to Lin Detian, the father-inw, even in the life and death of the whole earth, he still protected him. It can be seen that Lin Detian really didn''t say anything to him.


    It must have been a lot of work for Lin Detian to keep him down for such a long time, but it must have caused a lot of people''s dissatisfaction.


    "In this case, we will go to other high-tech world to buy some technologies and bring them back to the earth to develop Earth Science and technology."


    Ye Feng finally made up his mind to have a trip with Lin Detian.


    At present, he raised his head and nced at the important people at the scene, and said bluntly: "this time, people from Tianjia world wille to visit. I am also very surprised. After all, I have never met with them before Frankly speaking, I, the earth now, are definitely not rivals of Tianjia world. "


    "Tianjia world?"


    As soon as this word appeared from Ye Feng''s mouth, it immediately attracted many people''s attention. I don''t know whether Ye Feng is nonsense or really called such a name.


    Ye Feng ignored them and went on to say: "they asked you to banish me. I don''t know the reason. But what is certain is that they dare not act rashly on the earth. It must be because the earth makes them fear. What''s more, there are foreign aid willing to help me now, so it''s OK to beat back these enemies. We don''t have to panic. "


    Yes, of course, Ye Feng would not like to be expelled from the earth, leaving the world where his rtives are all there!


    Since Tianjia world wants to find trouble, Ye Feng fights with them to the end. Although Ye Feng''s cultivation is not enough, he has friends and backstage!


    What''s more, the earth itself seems to be a little weird, which makes people in Tianjia world have some scruples."Hum, nonsense


    The middle-aged man of the Miao family directly jumped out and pointed to Ye Feng''s nose and scolded: "what can the earth have to worry about such a powerful alien civilization? Let''s banish you because you''ve provoked them, and they don''t want to wipe out the whole earth! If you insist that there is something special about the earth, then you should make it clear, where is the earth that scares them? "


    This is ridiculous!


    The middle-aged man snorted coldly. He thought that the military power of China on earth, together with the military power of the United States and Russia, is already very strong, but together they are not rivals of others. What makes the other party afraid?


    "I don''t know yet, but I''ll find out sooner orter."


    Ye Feng looked cold: "I will not embarrass you because you are the leader of China and have contributed a lot to the country. However, if you decide to banish me, I can only say I''m sorry. If you want me to go, you can drive me away? "


    He said something rogue.


    With the strength of the earth now, let alone drive away Ye Feng, it is difficult to even let him get hurt! 750 years of cultivation is equivalent to the actualbat effectiveness of 24500 years. Even if all the bombs in the world explode inside Ye Feng''s body, they can''t hurt him at all.


    However, to deal with the middle-aged man of the Miao family, Ye Feng has to use the knave''s technique.


    This kind of person usually bullies others to bully, also must someone bully to bully him.


    On hearing Ye Feng''s words, the middle-aged man of the Miao family immediately had an impulse to spit blood, but his fierce eyes shed: e on, bring this boy down to me! It''s a crime of treason, no, it''s a crime of rebellion against the whole human race. It''s an unforgivable crime! "


    A line of soldiers instantly entered the conference hall and surrounded it.

 Chapter 1124

    <h4>Chapter 1124</h4>


    Seeing a group of armed base soldiers rush into the meeting room, Lind Tian immediately ps the table and stands up, and angrily rebukes: "important meeting, all armed personnel withdraw!"


    "No, no, no, there''s an emergency at the meeting and you need to do something about it."


    The middle-aged man of Miao''s family pointed to Ye Feng and said with a fierce color: "arrest the hostile elements who have forced to break into the conference hall of the base and wait for disposal!"


    He made a good idea to arrest Ye Feng, and then he might give them to outsiders, so that he could have a good rtionship with them and be a key figure in friendly exchanges with tianwai civilization.


    In this way, he will leave a glorious name in the whole history of human civilization!


    But his idea is good, but it is a little difficult to implement.


    When those soldiers turned their eyes to Ye Feng, Ye Feng just raised his hand slightly, and these soldiers felt a strange force that bound himpletely and couldn''t move at all!


    These iron and blood soldiers, after the devil like training, temper their heart to the point of fearless death, are qualified to join the protection forces of this secret base.


    But now, Ye Feng just raised his hand, and they couldn''t move even for a moment, which made all of them cold sweat, and the color of horror in their eyes shed!


    "What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you do it quickly?"


    The middle-aged men of the Miao family yelled and drank, but the soldiers were still motionless. A dozen or so Iron-blooded men seemed to have been fixed, and their long shadows cast on the floor of the conference hall, which seemed strange.


    "Don''t call them. Don''t try to catch me. You don''t have the strength."


    Ye Feng chuckled and looked at the middle-aged man of the family: "uncle, what''s your name?"


    "You don''t know me --"


    the middle-aged man of Miao''s family is very angry. His head picture appears on all kinds of TV stations and magazines in China all year round, but this boy doesn''t know him?


    "He is Miao Youquan."


    Lin Shiqing leans by Ye Feng''s side and says in a voice.


    "Oh, uncle Miao Youquan, hello."


    Ye Feng suddenly realized and nodded with a smile.


    Miao Youquan''s self-esteem finally got a littlefort, thinking that the boy still remembered who he was If you let him know that Ye Feng knew it only through Lin Shiqing''s reminding, he would die of shame.


    "Well, Miao Youquan, the power you have may not work for me, because the power gap between us is too big."


    While shaking his head, Ye Feng said, ncing at therge screen in the conference hall. The military leaders of the United States and Russia are paying attention to the situation in China.


    Instead of paying attention, he nced at the entire conference hall in front of him, and then his face turned cold: "I don''t want to say that for the second time, I, Ye Feng, will not leave the earth, let alone watch the earth encounter such an enemy. I will beat them back, so you don''t need any action from you, just stay with me


    This sentence is mainly about Miao Youquan. As for Lin Detian, when he heard Ye Feng''s words, his heart was filled with emotion.


    In the past, a small high school student, but now it can be so tough, even he can not cover Ye Feng, all this is because of strength.


    The scientific and technological strength of the earth is really too weak. Compared with Ye Feng''s personal strength, it is totally different, not to mention the stronger extraterrestrial civilization


    "Since Ye Feng is confident, let him have a try."


    Lin said in agreement.


    "No, it''s rted to the safety of the whole earth. How can it be handed over to a young man like this?"


    Immediately, someone from the Shen family of Yanjing stood up against him and looked at Ye Feng: "Lao Lin, no matter how much you trust him, he is not on the same front as our earth. Otherwise, space technology would have made a breakthrough long ago, but he was not willing to contribute. What does that mean?"


    "That''s to keep you out of danger. What do you think will be good for the earth to master space technology?"


    Ye Feng sneered.


    "Nonsense. Technology is a double-edged sword. As long as it is well used, it can benefit all mankind."


    The shens in Yanjing said obstinately, trying to get rid of Lin Detian''s idea of supporting Ye Feng: "can''t we use nuclear power to generate electricity for the benefit of mankind just because of the great danger of nuclear energy?"


    "The power of space is not the same."


    Ye Feng shook his head: "I don''t want to talk to you more. I''m not here to discuss with you, but to tell you. None of you can stop me. "


    Ye Feng decided to y rogue!


    "Poetic sentiment, let''s go first, uncle Lin,e back to Taohua ind with me, so as not to encounter any danger."


    Ye Feng looks at Lin Detian.


    "No


    Lind Tian shook his head: "I want to be here, advance and retreat with the country, although you may be safe there, but..."This speech, let many people present awe, including Ye Feng.


    "Uncle Lin, I won''t let you down."


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "Go ahead."


    Lind Tian nodded.


    Ye Feng took a look at Lin Shiqing, nodded, urged the force of space, and left the conference hall with Lin Shiqing.


    After the two figures disappeared, the people on the scene did not react. How could this person disappear like this? By the way, space technology!


    In the eyes of Miao Youquan and others present, they all look greedy. It turns out that as long as we can use space technology, we can really achieve instant movement. What a great change will this be for the entire human society and for the earth?


    No, we have to get space technology!


    Miao has the right to quietly make a decision, but he can''t do it alone, but he has to pull several people together.


    He turned his eyes to several other people in the conference hall. Everyone except Lin Detian might be his partner.


    ¡­¡­


    Shua!


    Ye Feng returns to Taohua ind with Lin Shiqing. At this time, the power of the surrounding space around the ind is surging, and one after another the strong men who have achieved Tao or even be immortals appear in Ye Feng''s detection range.


    It''s the soul world!


    Sha Xing and his father, Ming Xing, appear in front of Ye Feng.


    "Brother ye, my father has a little knowledge about your earth world, but he doesn''t know it very well. He can only give you a general idea."


    As soon as Sha Xing saw Ye Feng, he immediately waved his hand and sent his mind.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Feng''s expression is dignified, quickly dodges to wee up.


    There is something strange on earth, which will be his greatest reliance on the invaders of Tianjia world. Therefore, he can not ignore the news brought by the killing of stars.


    Ye Feng knows that after this time, his rtionship with the soul world will be very good, and there may be some cracks between him and the dragon sword immortal pce

 Chapter 1125

    <h4>Chapter 1125</h4>


    Sha Xing and Ming Xing are suspended in front of Ye Feng together, forming a soul body.


    The dark star looks dignified and sends out his mind to Ye Feng: "the world you call the earth is too long ago. I inquired about the great emperor of the moon, and then I got some information. In the ancient times of the earth, there have been some super strong people, that is, even the great emperor of the moon is far from the existence of terror


    "These powerful beings have offended many people and forces at the time of their rise, making the earth face crisis several times. Therefore, before leaving, these super powers issue a ban on the whole world. Whoever dares to make the earth''s idea will face their anger."


    "Some forces do not believe in evil and invade the earth. As a result, the whole force is uprooted. Since then, the earth has be a taboo, so that forces like the Dragon Sword pce dare not enter at will. The great emperor of the moon reminded me that we should not use the power of cultivation for more than ten thousand years on earth, or we will attract the super strong in ancient times


    After the ghost star''s mind was passed on, heughed at Ye Feng: "Ye Xiaodi, since you are a person of this earth, you are protected by our soul world. You are safe all the way."


    Indeed, the existence of more than ten thousand years of cultivation does not dare to y wild in the world of earth. As for the existence of less than ten thousand years, the Hades will not be afraid of each other.


    "But what if they point their spearheads at the soul world?"


    Ye Feng put forward a difficult problem.


    Tianjia world is a second-ss world. Its strength is not a little bit stronger than that of the soul world. If you attack the soul world, the soul world will absolutely be unable to resist it. At that time, it will be just like the world in which refining Star Valley is located.


    "You can rest assured that the soul world has reached a contract with the dawn world, the Dragon world and the moon gathering world to attack and defend the alliance and help each other!"


    "They dare to call, they have to face the anger of the four worlds, do they dare? What''s more, if they attack the soul world, you can also ask the elders of Dragon Sword Fairy pce toe and help. After all, the battlefield is not on earth, and the dragon sword immortal pce will not have any scruples. "


    "Well, I see."


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile.


    In fact, he could understand all of them by thinking about it, but he still had to confirm it by himself. Before Ye Feng left the ancient ruins, four people, Shaxing, situ Shou, BA Aotian and Yue ditian, all got the samsara level magic weapons. After they came out, they really made an alliance.


    The original intention of the alliance must be to guard against the harassment of the great Germany world, but the expansion of the scope of the alliance is not too exaggerated.


    The world of xiaqingtian is like mole ants. There are hundreds of first-ss world alone. If you don''t make friends with friendly world everywhere, even the first-ss world will be difficult to get a foothold in xiaqingtian.


    "Since there are such stories and taboos in ancient times of the earth, it will be easy for these Tianjia people to do it."


    Ye Feng nodded and shed a different color in his eyes.


    It seems that the ancient earth, the world level is very high! Those super strong people in the mouth of the great emperor of the moon are probably Pan Gu, Hong Jun and other characters in the legend of the earth, or Zeus and other gods in the Western legends.


    I just don''t know, where are these super powers now?


    Is it a world like shangqingtian?


    Ye Feng has no way to prove these, but


    "Brother ye, let''s discuss something."


    With a brilliant light in his eyes, the dark star inquired Ye Feng: "in our soul world, let one person appear, exert the power of immortal realm for more than ten thousand years, and specially attract the super strong people of your earth. What do you think?"


    Obviously, for the earth''s ancient super strong, Hades is also curious!


    After all, those super strong people have already reached a certain level, entered another time and space, and left this piece of heaven and earth. For the Ming Star, the realm of the Immortal King, which has been cultivated for 100000 years, is close at hand. What he worries about is that he is only after reaching the realm of Immortal King.


    Can only in this piece of heaven and earth, so old death?


    The realm of fairy king is far from the end of cultivation!


    As a genius of a generation, Hades makes the soul world into a third-ss world. It is definitely ambitious and domineering, and will not be satisfied with the first-ss world.


    He knew that there was still a higher level of existence in the world, so he had to climb up.


    "In that case, isn''t that elder in your soul world..."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    Let the people in the soul world exert their power to be immortals for more than ten thousand years. If they really attract the super strong people from ancient times of the earth, they will surely not run away. They will be buried with the people of Tianjia world.


    "Yes, once the super powers of the earthe, they will close our people together and kill them."


    The dark star pondered, and the divine thought came: "but there is no other way. If the people in the soul world and the Tianjia world fight head-on, we will lose more. ording to what I said, it can not only let all the people in Tianjia world be buried with them, but also lead to the super strong! "


    Speaking of this, Mingxing stopped for a while, pushed the star killer to Ye Feng and said, "at that time, I will let all the other people in the soul world leave, and the star killing will be handed over to you. Those super strong people will only be attracted by the power of ten thousand years of cultivation, and then wipe out all the existence above the realm of Tao. However, killing stars is not within this range. He can stay and face with you. "It turned out that he was fighting this idea!


    Ye Feng suddenly realized that the purpose of this Ming Star was to give his son a chance.


    Just like the Dragon Sword itself, the arrival of the earth''s super strong will certainly bring a lot of upper world atmosphere, which is of great help to practitioners.


    "In this case, well, well, but, uncle Hades, can you find someone willing to sacrifice?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Ha ha, of course."


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, the figure of a cold-blooded young man appeared in front of him: "disaster star, just wait for my signal, you will start to act."


    "Yes."


    The cruel man named disaster star nodded.


    "I''m in trouble with you."


    The dark star''s eyes shed a trace of gloom and patted the disaster star on the shoulder.


    "No harm."


    The disaster star closed his eyes: "the life of the disaster star is given by the adults. It is reasonable to sacrifice for the adults. What''s more, it can avoid the sacrifice of more people of the same n..."


    Ye Feng was in awe.


    There are people in the soul world who are willing to sacrifice themselves for the sake of the overall situation!


    I don''t know if there is still such a person on the earth now?


    Ye Feng doesn''t know and is not interested in knowing.


    "Uncle Mingxing, you help me take this beast with me. First of all, I''m afraid its 1500 year cultivation will be affected by the super strong."


    Ye Feng pointed to the bottom of the finger, the burning skeleton dragon demon resting on Peach Blossom Ind.


    "No problem."


    The dark star nodded and waved his big hand. The force of the sky level space condensed. In an instant, he took all the soldiers of the soul world to leave the world, leaving only the cold soul cultivation man floating in the air.


    The soul cultivation, which has been cultivated for ten thousand years, is about to die. However, his face is full of determination and generosity.

 Chapter 1126

    <h4>Chapter 1126</h4>


    Hades star with the soul of the people to leave!


    On Peach Blossom Ind, in addition to the people on the ind, there are only the star killers and those who are about to die.


    "With so many peopleing to Tianjia world, most of them just want to deter you. It''s a pity that our soul world wille up with such a strategy."


    The soul body formed by the killing star floats beside Ye Feng, squinting his eyes and sending out his mind to Ye Feng.


    "Please."


    Ye Feng said.


    This time, there is no doubt that he owes a favor to the soul world, and he will make up for it when he has the opportunity in the future.


    In other words, he was also curious about whether those super powers in the ancient times of the earth woulde to this world, and if so, what kind of powerful existence would it be?


    The answer will soon be known.


    "If it''ste, it will change. I''ll do it now."


    The disaster star nodded to the star killer left behind, and then looked at Ye Feng, without saying anything. His figure shed, and the power of space sent him to outer space.


    After a thousand years of cultivation and attainment of Tao, practitioners can live in a vacuum environment.


    As long as ten thousand years, there is no problem.


    His body came out into the outer space of the earth, looked around, and the divine consciousness scattered towards the surrounding vast space.


    Many powerful beings in Tianjia world suddenly found this strange species around them and immediately attached importance to it!


    ¡­¡­


    "Everyone, get ready. There may be some unusual situationster Everyone can concentrate on me, which may be very helpful to your cultivation. "


    Ye Feng summoned all the people of Taohua ind and reminded them: "if super strong peoplee, they will surely bring some strong breath of the upper world, which is very beneficial to our cultivation."


    "It''s said that in the Dragon Sword inheritance ceremony, some disciples have realized the power of heaven level space through 3000 years of cultivation. Is it true?"


    The killing star is beside Ye Feng. He asks quietly.


    "It''s true."


    Ye Feng nodded and thought of white clothes.


    And those super strong people on earth should not be much worse than Dragon Sword itself? Otherwise, they will not let the next Qingtian Zhenyue emperor, they are so afraid.


    People on Peach Blossom Ind have been ready for a long time.


    They are very upset that they can''t help Ye Feng. At this time, they have the opportunity to improve their cultivation ability. Of course, they can''t easily let go.


    The next moment, the sky lit up a burst of bright light, the power of the disaster star exploded in space!


    Ten thousand years of cultivation, immortal realm, endless power, and even one blow to smash the earth, and even gradually disintegrate the sun!


    This kind of force erupted suddenly, making a dazzling light sh in the space. Not only Ye Feng, but also billions of ordinary people on earth saw this abnormal scene in the night sky.


    Except for the leaders and the military of several military powers, no one cares about this. After all, there are light spots in the night sky. Who knows what it is?


    Most of the time, the state is stirring up something. Ordinary people don''t need to care.


    In fact, even if they want to care, they can''t care, because soon, when the power of the evil star''s immortals broke out, a stronger force came to the extreme in an instant and surrounded the whole earth.


    Unless we use the force of space, we can''t observe the scene outside the earth!


    At the same time, several military powers have be sub powers. China, the United States, Russia and so on. In thework conference, they immediately exchanged information and found that no matter which country they are, they all lose their sense of the outside world.


    Not only the sudden emergence of "extraterrestrial civilization", but also the sun and moon can not be detected by scientific instruments!


    The naked eye can only see the sun and the moon, but other stars and the like are also covered by the power to the extreme.


    The super strong in ancient times of the earth, finallye!


    Protecting the earth is its first priority, and then it is to clean up those monks who dare to invade the earth, as well as an evil star from the soul world.


    What happened in space, Ye Feng couldn''t feel it in detail. Like killing stars, the power of metaphysical space encountered many obstacles in its exploration.


    But then, a very strong force, simr to the nature when the Dragon Sword itself came down, suddenly enveloped the whole earth!


    This power is invisible. If you are not a practitioner, you can''t feel it at all. The higher your aplishments are, the deeper your feelings will be.


    These are the forces from the upper world brought by the arrival of the super strong in the ancient times of the earth, which are of great benefit to human cultivation.


    "It''s a pity that we can''t see what the earth''s super strong looks like..."


    Ye Feng is a bit of a pity, the other side deliberately did not show the body shape, or deliberately cover up, do not let himself exposed in front of him. With Ye Feng''s strength, we can''t find out.Now he can only do one thing, that is to try to understand something from the power of the upper world, just as the white clothes can understand the power of space in the sky.


    "What power should I choose toprehend?"


    Ye Feng hesitated for a moment, and then made a decision quickly. Now he has understood the power of extinction, and the power of Qiyao can''t be superimposed. It doesn''t help to understand more.


    In this case, it''s better to try to understand the power of prefecture level space!


    There are thousands of powerful forces in the upper bound, but Ye Feng can clearly feel the breath of each of them.


    His immortal root destiny, let him understand that the talent of various forces is far beyond ordinary people.


    "The power of prefecture level space, alle here!"


    Ye Feng breathed in his heart, urging the Danhe to run quickly. At the same time, he took the ancient and simple dragon sword in his hand as bait, and quickly absorbed the force of the surrounding and even the distant prefecture level space to his side.


    Powerful talent, began to work, not long after, Ye Feng felt his whole body stretch for a while, and made a breakthrough in understanding the power of space.


    The power of half space!


    Ye Feng''s eyes were full of light, and he felt that his understanding of space was more profound. The power level of space contained in the upper bound power was too high. He only absorbed a small part of it, and then he realized the power of semi ground level space.


    "The arrival of the super strong in the ancient times of the earth has brought much more upper bound power than when the Dragon Sword itself came. Perhaps, we can understand the power of the earth level space at one stroke."


    With this in mind, Ye Feng continued to seize the time and put all his heart into the understanding of the power of prefecture level space.


    All the people on Taohua Ind did not waste this opportunity.


    Su Feiying, Zhang Xinyun, Yue Chan, Su Menghan, long Wan''er, Xiao Yue, Xiao Qi, and so on, all of them closed their eyes and pondered over the mystery ofing from the upper world and encircling themselves.

 Chapter 1127

    <h4>Chapter 1127</h4>


    In the Ye Feng side of the star, also did not miss this rare opportunity.


    Originally, his father Ming Xing asked him to stay here to see what kind of existence the super powers of the earth are, so as to let Hades break through the realm of fairy king.


    But unexpectedly, these super strong people will not even show up, directly blocking their prying.


    Sha Xing did not tangle, and immediately began to understand the mysterious power of the upper bound.


    What should be learned?


    By the way, the power of space, before, the power of the earth level space was only at a loss. The clothes of the Dragon Sword Fairy pce could understand the power of the heaven level space, so he might not be able to understand the power of the earth level space from it!


    Think of doing, however, Sha Xing soon found that the surrounding space power, is by the side of Ye Feng with the help of the ancient simple Dragon Swordpletely absorbed in the past!


    He himself, however, can only absorb one silk of the force of space.


    "This guy''s talent and strength are really terrible. No, it''s impossible to understand the power of space around him."


    Sha Xing immediately thought of it, and then he aimed at another level of power: "the power of heaven soul, which is said to be the most mysterious and powerful power for soul cultivation. These upper bound forces also contain the power of heaven soul. You can try to understand it. However, it is more difficult to understand the power of heaven soul than that of space level..."


    Sha Xing then shed a confident look in his eyes: "it''s the power of the spirit of heaven. Even if I can''t understand all of them, I can also understand some of them, and my strength will also be improved by leaps and bounds."


    Speaking and doing, the power of heaven and soul in the power of the upper world surged towards his condensed soul body at the same time.


    On the other hand, the people on Taohua Ind catch any one of the forces in the upper world and absorb them immediately. They don''t have much knowledge. They don''t know what strength is strong, what is weak, and what is more practical.


    However, it is precisely because of this, so that everyone on Peach Blossom Ind can get great harvest in this opportunity.


    If you want topete with Ye Feng to understand the power of space, the harvest must be very small.


    In the upper bound force, arge wave of space force is continuously absorbed by the leaf front, and even gradually, there is no space force in the upper bound force covering the whole earth.


    The power of space is absorbed by Ye Feng alone!


    Not only because of his strong talent, but also because he has a simple dragon sword in his hand.


    The consciousness of the ancient and simple dragon sword is linked to the noumenon. Naturally, you know how rare the opportunity is at present. You should take the initiative to help Ye Feng absorb the power of the prefecture level space. If you want to know that the ancient and simple dragon sword is an immortal magic weapon, who can seize him?


    Just five minutester.


    Boom!


    Ye Feng''s brain seemed to roar, and then he felt that the surrounding space suddenly became transparent. At the same time, he could also feel the space barriers leading to the second-ss world.


    "I understand the power of space at the prefecture level."


    Ye Feng''s eyes opened, and he felt his strength level was improved again.


    Understanding the power of ground level space does not greatly improve hisbat effectiveness, but it is easier to escape. If it used to take him 10 seconds to cross from the world where the earth is located to the immortal world, now it only takes one second to cross directly.


    Understanding the power of space at a higher level is of great significance to those who practice immortals.


    But at this time, the upper bound power is still very abundant, let Ye Feng up the mind.


    Don''t waste it!


    "Start to absorb, the power of fire!"


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng began to absorb the power of true fire and prepare to understand one of the seven Yao forces. He has understood the power of extinction, but the power of true fire can feed and evolve the burning skeleton dragon demon, which is also a force that can not be ignored.


    Most importantly, the power of true fire can also be used to refine alchemy and utensils, which will make it more convenient for Ye Feng to develop Peach Blossom Ind.


    The power of space at the level of heaven is not what Ye Feng can understand now, let alone the power of space in the power of the upper bound has been absorbed by him, all of which are used to understand the power of space at the prefecture level.


    The power of true fire is his best choice at present.


    He is here unscrupulously absorbing power, understanding power, showing amazing talent, but attracted the attention of a powerful existence in space.


    "Why? This little guy, it''s a little interesting. I can''t imagine that there are such talented descendants on earth now It''s Oriental blood. It seems that we can pay attention to it a little bit. "


    Strong presence of the figure, as if hidden in the fog, let people see unreal, but as if you can see that he seems to be smiling.


    Around this powerful existence, all the friars of Tianjia world have been wiped out. If not, even the star like facilities and the giant spaceship have beenpletely destroyed, and there is no residue left.


    Of course, the same is true of the evil star of the soul world. There is no corpse.


    "In this case, let you absorb more and grow up quickly."As soon as the powerful existence reaches out, the crack from the lower boundary opens wider, and it is a burst of upper bound force, sweeping down towards the earth!


    Ye Feng is understanding the power of true fire. He feels that the upper bound power in the air seems to be a little thin. He feels a more violent upper bound forceing.


    "Why, why did youe twice?"


    Ye Feng in the heart doubts, nature does not know that he has attracted the attention of a super strong.


    He can''t miss such an opportunity.


    Not long.


    The power of fire!


    Ye Feng''s hands waved, two groups of terrible mes congealed, people feel like two suns. The power of this condensed me is enough to incinerate cities like Yanjing on earth.


    "And the power of the upper world, go on!"


    Ye Feng felt that there was still time, and naturally there would be no waste. Then he began to absorb the force of emptiness in the upper bound.


    At present, the strength of emptiness absorbed by him is extremely high, which is a hundred times stronger than that of Qiyao ancient wood. Therefore, with the help of these empty forces, Ye Feng''sprehension speed of the empty power can be increased by more than 100 times.


    Before long, the power of the upper world was absorbed by him again.


    Then, there was a strong wind of power, as if the spring breeze could not be blown out, so that the whole earth was covered with strong upper bound power.


    This is the gospel of practitioners!


    It''s good to have a backstage. This super strong man came to the earth and blew the wind of power three times. If you can do this every day, you can understand the power of space in a few days!


    Just in such a wind of strength, the speed is more than a hundred times more than usual.


    It''s a pity that such opportunities are rare. Even the disciples of the dragon sword immortal pce only have one chance in a thousand years.


    And now with Ye Feng, Shaxing directly enjoyed three times, which made him feel iparably. It seems that luck is very important on the way to practice, and it is also very important to make friends with anyone!

 Chapter 1128

    <h4>Chapter 1128</h4>


    Now, I have to understand the miracle from a day.


    You know, when his father, Ming Xing, fully understood the power of heaven and soul, he had been immortal for thousands of years


    In fact, the level of the power of heaven and soul is slightly inferior to any of the seven Yao forces. In the wind of these three forces, Ye Feng understood the power of ground level space, the power of true fire, and the power of emptiness. He was more than four or five times more talented in understanding various forces than in killing stars.


    After a short half an hour, three sessive winds of power dissipatedpletely.


    Ye Feng opened his eyes, and the first time he spread the power of the earth level space around him. He wanted to find out whether the earth''s super powers, who had just crossed countless space levels, were still there.


    But to his disappointment, there was no one in the space beyond the earth!


    Not only the super strong who had never met before, but also many friars in the previous Tianjia world, and the disaster star who went to sacrifice in the soul world, have disappeared, and not a trace of remains can be left.


    "All dead, gone..."


    Ye Feng was filled with emotion.


    The existence of so many immortals, so in the blink of an eye perish, anyone in this world, life and death, all in the strong between a thought.


    He observed his own body, just understood the power of the ground level space, so that he could detect the space barrier of the second-ss world.


    After searching for a long time, he found the world in which Tianjia world is located.


    This world is a world that pays equal attention to science and technology civilization and cultivation civilization! Compared with the world of Tyrannosaurus, which is the second-ss world, there are not many strong practitioners in this Tianjia world, and even there is no existence close to the realm of Immortal King.


    But the reason why it can be a second-ss world is because Tianjia world also has extremely developed scientific and technological power.


    Even an ordinary person with a strong state of attainment of Tao can exert his or her opponents far more than those with the same level of cultivation after using the scientific and technological products invented by him.


    This makes the overall strength of Tianjia world be extremely strong, not to mention, the whole Tianjia world has been transformed into a mechanical, and any enemy invading it will be hard to escape the terrorist impact of ten thousand years of cultivation.


    "It''s hard to do, but in such a world, why do you deliberately aim at me?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, unable to understand.


    One side of the Sha Xing also woke up, his face was happy, and the wind of three forces made him fully understand the power of the heaven and soul. This made his real strength rise for hundreds of years at a time!


    Originally, his 800 years of cultivation, with the help of the reincarnation level magic weapon obtained from the ancient ruins, can exert his power for more than 1600 years.


    But now that he understands the power of heaven and soul, he can disy the terrible power of 2000 years of cultivation with one move!


    This is not much different from Ye Feng, who does not use the ancient dragon sword.


    Of course, it was Ye Feng.


    Now Ye Feng not only understands the power of the earth level space, but also the power of true fire and void. He has three kinds of Qiyao forces including the power of extinction.


    Each kind of power is extremely strong in the upper Qing Dynasty, and even more irresistible in the lower Qing Dynasty.


    "It''s almost over..."


    Sha Xing raised his head and looked at the sky with a faint sadness in his eyes. All this was brought by hispatriots. Without the sacrifice of the evil star, how could he have his understanding of the power of heaven and soul?


    "Thank you for killing star brothers this time."


    What Ye Feng said from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, let''s talk about thanks. In the future, if there is something wrong with the soul world, you can help it. That''s enough. "


    At this time, the surrounding space began to twist, and a series of figures came to the sky of peach blossom ind again. It was the soul people who had gone back and forth.


    There are also the burning skeleton dragon demon who was taken away to avoid the super strong, and happily returned to Ye Feng''s side.


    "How is it going?"


    As soon as the dark stares over, he looks at Ye Feng and Sha Xing immediately.


    "I have understood the power of heaven and soul, but the evil star is..."


    The star killer looks a little dim.


    "It''s useless to say more. If you can understand the power of heaven and soul, you will not feel sorry for the evil star."


    Mingxing''s face was not very good either, but she patted the shoulder of Sha Xing andforted her. Then she turned her head and looked at Ye Feng: "little brother ye, the harvest seems to be good? Even if you have mastered the power of ground level space, you have only 750 years of cultivation. "


    "How are you? Thank you, uncle Mingxing."


    Ye Feng arched his hand and said.


    "Ha ha."


    Mingxing a smile, waved his hand: "since this side is OK, then we go back first, if there is any need for help, just make a sound."


    "Well, goodbye. I left a lot of things on my side, so I can''t give it to you."


    Ye Feng said."Goodbye."


    Mingxing nods, waves his hand, and takes all the people in the soul world to leave together. After the space is distorted, the sky over Peach Blossom Ind suddenly bes quiet.


    "Here you are."


    Ye Feng looked at the ming skeleton dragon demon beside him, condensed a huge power of true fire and threw it away.


    The ming skeleton dragon demon saw this, his eyes were shining, and he opened his mouth and swallowed it!


    This time, the power of true fire is enough to achieve 750 years of cultivation, which makes the burning skeleton dragon demon overjoyed. ording to the growth rate of Ye Feng, it is not far from the day of its evolution!


    "Take a rest. Don''t run around. I''ll kill you."


    Ye Feng threatened, and the ming skeleton dragon immediately flew to the bottom. He yed in the sea area near Taohua Ind, and from time to time, he roasted some fish and shrimps to eat.


    Looking at the Dragon demon''s appearance, Ye Feng shook his head andnded on the peach blossom ind.


    At this time, the peach blossom ind is full of waste, especially the people in Tianjia world have just been wiped out. There are many things to be arranged by Ye Feng.


    For many monks on Taohua Ind, improving their aplishments is the first priority. Of course, the more important thing is that Qiyao ancient wood will take out hundreds of empty vines and give them to everyone.


    This will be the most powerful weapon in the hands of all!


    Ye Feng fell to the Peach Blossom Ind, and the crowd immediately gathered around.


    Ye Feng looks around. Long Wan''er, Su Menghan, Su Feiying, Yue Chan, Zhang Xinyun, Xiao Yue and Xiao Qi are seven dragon sword maids. Now they are worthy of their names and stand in front of him.


    Lin Shiqing, zijian and Shu Shushu have cultivated the xingxiandian and Bingxin xianjue, which will not be a problem after 1000 years of practice.


    In addition to the girls, almost all the monks who are rted to peach blossom ind havee to the ind.


    As early as in Tianjia world, people gathered in space, and all of them came back consciously. This also let them seize this opportunity, absorb the wind of power for three times, and let each of them greatly increase their strength!

 Chapter 1129

    <h4>Chapter 1129</h4>


    For the current Taohua Ind, Ye Feng felt it necessary to do a statistics.


    In addition to Ye Feng himself, there are seven maidens of dragon sword, and not everyone is qualified to practice it.


    Lin Shiqing and Shu Shu are the two women who practice xingxiandian, plus the dragon eight immortals of the dragon family, Ou B, the son of the Ou family, and more than 100 soldiers of the dragon blood army.


    The soul cultivation on Peach Blossom Ind is still 80 war soul army and female ghost Mand, plus a ghost night thinking that Ye Feng has imprisoned. Originally, he wanted to let the ghost night thought guide the members of the war soul army to practice, but now it seems unnecessary.


    "After getting acquainted with Sha Xing, it''s useless to think about it for a long time. I''ll ask youter. If you''re obedient, you''ll keep it. If you don''t..."


    Ye Feng thinks so.


    Among the people on Peach Blossom Ind, there is a more mainstream mind cultivation method, which is the star tomb form before Ye Feng. The practitioners include Zhang Yang, Mu Qingqing and Ou B''s father and Ou a.


    There are also Medusa and Ben Jamin as prisoners. These two guys have been detained all the time. They have good food and drink, but they are afraid!


    They have done something for Ye Feng, but they are still ignored because they are foreigners.


    "How are Medusa and Ben Jamin doing recently?"


    Ye Feng thought of this stubble and asked by the way.


    On one side, Yang shuning smelt the speech and chuckled: "it''s quite obedient, Xiao Ye, do you want them to practice?"


    "No, kill them."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said firmly: "then let them practice the soul cultivation method, and I will find them."


    "No way!"


    As soon as Ye Feng just said this, there was a voice nearby, which seemed to be filled with indignation.


    As soon as the voice came out, everyone looked at the past, but they saw that he was a soldier in the dragon blood Legion. He came from the wilderness and followed AI Shiyuan all the way.


    "Oh?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised. He didn''t know why a dragon blood fighter would object to this treatment?


    "Mises, what''s the matter with you?"


    AI Shiyuan saw that there was something wrong with his own people, so he asked in the tribalnguage of mang wastnd.


    "She..."


    The giant dragon blood warrior who made a sound, Mies saw AI Shiyuan''s article, a bit unscrupulous, his face flushed, but he soon made up his mind and said in a loud voice, "Medusa is my wife, I can''t watch her die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All the people present were speechless.


    This dragon blood warrior miesi, unexpectedly in the past time colluded with Medusa! However, it should be Medusa''s initiative to seduce this Mises, right?


    "Brother ye..."


    AI Shiyuan little girl''s face red, turned to look at Ye Feng: "he said so, then how to do? Mies has always been loyal. His younger brother died in confrontation with the people in the royal family, and he is one of the best gifted people in the dragon blood Legion. Refining star immortal Scripture has been cultivated to the fourth level... "


    AI Shiyuan didn''t want to see Ye Feng embarrassed, and didn''t want to see his tribe''s people wronged, so some didn''t know what to do.


    After listening to AI Shiyuan''s words, Ye Feng gently nodded: "that''s enough. If they really love each other, they can marry one day, and medusa won''t kill her. In addition, show her the star map of the star refining immortal canon and let her start practicing."


    How to deal with Medusa and Ben Jamin is not very important for Ye Feng.


    Since Medusa colluded with Mies, the dragon blood warrior, it''s good to give her a chance. Anyway, Medusa has been on peach blossom ind these days, and her performance is quite good.


    As soon as miesi heard Ye Feng say this, he was overjoyed and cheered. He turned and ran towards the central square of Taohua ind.


    Around the dragon blood soldiers suddenly spread a burst ofughter.


    "It seems that everyone knows the story of Mies and medusa. Who can tell us and how they met?"


    Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "Mies was on duty that night. When he came back, he told us to have a good time with Medusa. Ha ha!"


    "What story can they have? Isn''t that what it is?"


    The dragon blood soldiers were frank and straightforward. They didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it. On the contrary, they envied Mies. After all, they had restrained themselves for a long time after they came to peach blossom ind.


    All the dragon blood soldiers are young people of the SAL tribe. There are not many married people. In the previous series of battles, rtives and loved ones were killed and wounded.


    There are more than 200 people living in the SAL tribe on Taohua Ind, including 100 dragon blood soldiers. The other 100 people are ordinary people without cultivation.


    Now, many dragon blood soldiers have selected some good-looking girls from the tribe and married them in the presence of all the people on Taohua ind. However, no one is as good as Mies to get on with a girl on earth.Listening to their chatter, Ye Feng suddenly understood that it was Medusa who, while on duty, deliberately seduced and wanted Mies to set her free!


    However, Mies did not vite the rules of Peach Blossom Ind. Although she had a rtionship with Medusa, she did not let her leave. She only promised her that she would leave the prison in a fair manner one day.


    He did it.


    "Bring me night thinking and Ben Jamin."


    Ye Feng ordered.


    Soon, the soul army and the dragon blood soldiers went out at the same time, bringing soul Xiuming Yesi and Ben Jieming to Ye Feng.


    "Thinking at night, do you know what''s wrong?"


    Ye Feng looks at the soul and meditates at night.


    The old man condensed his soul and said with a ttering smile: "the Lord mingyesi knows that he is wrong. On this peach blossom ind, he doesn''t dare to be wild again."


    Not only has he been shut down for so much time, but the most important reason for this soul cultivation to be obedient is that he feels that Ye Feng''s cultivation has grown rapidly, which has reached a level that he can''t feel!


    Ye Feng, who had been cultivating for two hundred years, would not be able to kill him at least after six or seven hundred years of cultivation?


    It''s strange that you don''t listen to me at night!


    "Good."


    Ye Feng saw this, a wave of hand, a force of silence cohesion, the night thinking of the whole person instantly disappeared!


    Many people around are surprised, Ye Feng, is this?


    "Although he looks respectful, he has a murderous look in his eyes. How can I keep such a person?"


    Ye Feng said faintly, and then looked at Ben jaming next to him.


    Ye Feng preferred to believe in Ben Jamin than to believe in mingyesi. After all, mingyesi had a criminal record of hurting people in Taohua ind.


    In this case, it''s better to use night thinking to deter Ben Jamin and let this guy do his best for Ye Feng.


    Ben Jamin knew Ye Feng''s means, and he had long been obedient. At this time, seeing Ye Feng looking at him, he immediately said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, you have arge number of adults. Don''t follow me in the same way..."


    "Well, since you are so conscious, I have a task to assign to you, and you can do it for me."


    Ye Feng smiles.

 Chapter 1130

    <h4>Chapter 1130</h4>


    Ye Feng cannot ignore the threat of Tianjia world.


    Therefore, he is going to send a man to Tianjia world to work as an undercover. Ben Jamin should be very experienced in this kind of thing.


    Ye Feng originally wanted Medusa to go with her, but since Mies and medusa have such a rtionship, there is no need for Medusa to take an adventure in Tianjia world.


    "Lying, undercover?"


    Ben Jamin swallowed, his eyes wide open.


    "Yes, people in Tianjia world look like westerners, so it''s easy for you to get involved in the past. The only thing you need to pay attention to is that you need to learn thenguage of Tianjia world."


    Ye Feng said as he turned over the information brought by the Ming Star before.


    It was all the information of Tianjia world, which was kept in a jade slip. Ye Feng handed the jade slip to Ben jaming: "I will let you practice a spiritual cultivation method, so that you can open the jade slips. You must read all the things in the jade slips within a month, and learn thenguage of Tianjia world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Benjamin took over the jade Jane with some embarrassment: "I don''t think I can..."


    How can thenguage of a be so easy to learn?


    Not to mention learning their economy, politics, culture, history, science and technology, etc!


    Only by fully understanding the Tianjia world can we really put ourselves into it.


    "I believe in your ability. Go ahead."


    Ye Feng patted the white man on the shoulder with a smile. Then he turned his head and said to Zhang Yang, "you can teach him to practice the form of the star tomb. As long as there is a trace of true spirit, you can open this jade slip."


    "Well."


    Zhang Yang nodded down with his head.


    It''s only a small measure for Ye Feng to let Ben Jamin enter the Tianjia world. Of course, he will not ce all his hopes on this strong white man.


    Ye Feng just hopes that in the future confrontation with Tianjia world, there should be such an internal agent, and many things should be simpler.


    With the ability of Benjamin, as long as you understand the situation of Tianjia world, it should be easy to mix in.


    The only difficulty is to send him quietly to Tianjia world, which depends on Ye Feng.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t need to think about it.


    "By the way, where''s my grandfather?"


    Ye Feng looked around and didn''t see several old people like Ye Wentian. He couldn''t help asking.


    "They have just realized some strength and are resting. Aunt Tang is taking care of them."


    One side of Shu Shu immediately replied.


    "Well, that won''t disturb them."


    Ye Feng nodded and continued to be humane to all: "now I have one more thing to announce, that is, from today on, each of you can have a magic weapon beyond the immortal utensil, that is, the hollow rattan!"


    Vines in the void?


    No matter the members of the war soul army, the dragon blood army, the South and scar, they were surprised and puzzled. What is the virtual vine? It''s a magic weapon that surpasses the immortal tools?


    Only the women who practiced the Dragon Sword form knew what the empty vine was. However, he was also surprised at this time. How could Ye Feng give each of them a virtual vine?


    It''s not scientific. It''s a magic weapon of all ages. Where is it so easy to get it?


    "Qiyao ancient wood, it''s up to you now."


    Ye Feng''s consciousness sank into his body and passed on his mind to Qiyao ancient wood.


    Because it''s the branch of Qiyao ancient wood, it doesn''t need to be handed over to the blood spirit dragon to be cultivated in a different space like the one Ye Feng got before.


    With its own strength, Qiyao ancient wood canbine the virtual vine with each other''s spirit and spirit, so that the virtual vine can be integrated into their soul.


    As a result, the vines in the void are integrated with them and grow slowly by absorbing the space in the space.


    Because it absorbs the power of space, not the force of emptiness, the growth speed of this kind of virtual vine will certainly be much slower than that of Ye Feng at that time, but the victory lies in safety, and the strength of the virtual vine will not exceed the master''s control.


    Even if Qiyao ancient wood has countless branches of virtual vine, it is still a little ufortable to cut it off and give it to the people on Taohua ind.


    However, since it has made a promise in advance, naturally it can not break its promise.


    "You can rest assured."


    Qiyao ancient wood came to light, and then began to move.


    One after another, the seedlings of empty vines pierced through the space of Ye Feng''s body and came to him, and then flew to everyone in front of him.


    In the daze of the public, hundreds of seedlings of virtual vines burst out of Ye Feng''s body, and then they entered each person''s body, and became one with their own essence, Qi and spirit.


    A member of the war soul army, when he condenses his soul, feels that the hollow vine has brought strong power and fills his whole body. If he waits for the vine to grow up, he can foresee how terrible its power is!A dragon blood warrior, after fusing the seedlings of the virtual vine, with a wave of his hand, there is a force in the void, like lightning, which breaks the space in front of him!


    In the world where the earth is located, the power of space is very strong. Even the space destroyed by the force of the void is also repaired in an instant. However, this also shows how potential they will have after obtaining the seedlings of vine trees in the void.


    Even the women who practiced the Dragon Sword form were shocked by the strength of the empty vine.


    Even now the strongest moon Chan, after getting the virtual vine, her strength has also increased a lot, just like Ye Feng just got Qiyao ancient wood, which was simr at that time.


    There are more empty vine seedlings, flying in the air, toward the other parts of Taohua ind.


    It is not only the people in front of Ye Feng who can get the virtual vine seedlings, but also ye Wentian, Tang Xuefeng, Tang Qingling and so on who are resting in other ces on Taohua ind.


    Immediately.


    "Break!"


    When the word Qiyao ancient wood was discharged, people felt that the virtual vine they had acquired had lost its source and waspletely made into their own things.


    Ye Feng knew that it was Qiyao ancient wood that cut off its connection with so many empty vine seedlings.


    "Roar!"


    It seems that he felt the strong and powerful force of emptiness on Peach Blossom Ind. The ming skeleton dragon demon who had been ying on the side roared, and his huge body flew up to the sky above Ye Feng and others and circled.


    "Give it a seedling, too?"


    Ye Feng pointed to the Dragon demon.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiyao ancient wood didn''t say anything, but an empty vine seedling rushed out, and instantly fused with the spirit and spirit of the burning skeleton dragon devil. Even a fierce beast can possess a magic weapon of eternal level.


    On Peach Blossom Ind, there are two little guys who are not veryfortable.


    "Fire, these little vines are abominable!"


    A corner, the embodiment of a little girl''s thousand years of dark ice, clenched fist, small face pink Dudu, open teeth and ws of hate.


    It''s unforgivable that these little vines actually stole her spotlight!

 Chapter 1131

    <h4>Chapter 1131</h4>


    Next to the little girl''s shadow ice, a little fireman was fluttering.


    These two people, it is a thousand years of dark ice and eternal night fire, originally on the peach blossom ind is quite high-end existence, but now there are so many virtual vines "invasion", instantly it seems that they are no more powerful.


    "Fire, let''s get out of here together."


    Ice son bad bad instigate a way: "wait to be stronger,e back again, let them look at each other!"


    "This Not so good? "


    The fire son murmured: "I am afraid the master can''t find me, will be anxious."


    His master, of course, is Ye Feng''s mother, Tang Qingling, who practices sunflower Narcissus form.


    "Fart, you think, can youpare with those branches now?"


    Bing er said contemptuously, "if you go on like this, can you help your master? As time goes by, she will certainly be estranged from you. It is better to prepare early, and then she will be inseparable from you. "


    This words hit the heart of the fire son, let him be stupefied.


    Yes, now he can''tpare with those vines thate to the ind. He can''t help the master any more. Will the master still need him?


    It''s better to sneak away with bing''er ande back when the strength is stronger


    After struggling in his heart, Huoer finally made a decision and said firmly, "OK, let''s go!"


    "That''s right."


    Bing Er smiles and pulls Huoer to cross-border transmission array.


    ¡­¡­


    The force of emptiness on Peach Blossom Ind is all over the ind.


    Ye Feng did not notice for a while that the situation of the cross-border transmission array was only after the people got the seedlings of the virtual vine, they prepared to set up the array on the Peach Blossom Ind, and the rosefinch drying array.


    This is a very fierce fire array. Its defense effect is hundreds of times stronger than the previous thousand elephant magic array.


    With Ye Feng''s current cultivation, after setting up the rosefinch baking array, it is enough to resist the all-out attack of the strong who have been cultivating for 5000 years!


    "The Xuanshi in extremely hot weather is the eye of the rosefinch baking array. It takes about a month toplete the whole array. However, if someone helps, the speed will be much faster."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and chose Xiao Yue.


    Xiao Yue''s Yang God and the spirit of the dragon are all fire rted. With the burning sword brought back to her by Ye Feng in the ancient ruins, her me power is very strong. Although it can''tpare with Ye Feng''s real fire power, it''s not far behind with the me destroying sword.


    After all, Ruiyan sword is a magic weapon of samsara level, not to mention on earth, but in the whole xiaqingtian, which is extremely rare treasure.


    With a samsara level magic weapon, over time, a world can be promoted to a second-ss world, so its power is fierce.


    Of course, in addition to Xiao Yue, Ye Feng will certainly give other people some gifts, such as the eternal Tengjiao w, he gave scar.


    The character of scar is very suitable for this magic weapon. If it isbined with the growth of virtual vines, thebat effectiveness can not be ignored.


    In addition, Ye Feng also has many kinds of immortal utensils of various qualities, which are given to the public. Of course,pared with the virtual vine, these immortal utensils are not so noticeable, but they are still very rare magic weapons, which can enhance the power of people once again.


    As for the reincarnation level magic weapon, Ye Feng also has two magic crystal wings and time pendants, but these two are very useful to him, so they have not been handed over to others for the time being.


    In addition, Ye Feng also keeps the bleeding Tooth Pendant, which can temporarily improve the aplishments of practitioners for 50 years.


    This bleeding Tooth Pendant had a great effect on him, and only Ye Feng could bear the cruel and bloodthirsty breath.


    "First put the peach trees in the center of Peach Blossom Ind! After that, we''ll set up the rosefinch oven


    Ye Feng made a n, then waved his hand to let the people disperse: "let''s break up. Let''s have a rest, consolidate the power just understood, and get familiar with the power of the vine in the void."


    Ye Feng can feel that in the wind of the three forces just now, many people on the field have their own understanding.


    Just as the star killer understood the power of heaven and soul, everyone in the scene had learned some super power beyond the level of the lower Qing Dynasty, but it has not been consolidated yet.


    What''s more, with their aplishments, they have realized the power, and they can''t exert too much power for the time being.


    But when their aplishments are improved to a certain extent, they will be more powerful than other monks in the lower Qing Dynasty.


    No one is wasting time, and now is the best time to consolidate.


    Among the women, Su Feiying and Yuechan seem to have understood many mysteries. They left with Ye Feng and returned to their own courtyard, ready to understand and consolidate the super power from the upper world.


    The rest of the women are also the same, Ye Feng only left Xiao Yue by his side and took her to the center of Peach Blossom Ind.


    "Xiaoyue, how do you understand the Dragon Sword skyward map?"


    Ye Feng asked casually.Xiao Yue doesn''t speak, but the fish''s smooth body immediately enters Ye Feng''s arms: "can we have some sentiment? Don''t ask about cultivation as soon as youe back I miss you. "


    "I miss you too."


    Ye Feng feels that he is surrounded by Xiao Yue''s tenderness. He can''t help but stretch out his hands and hug her slim and fiery body in his arms.


    Feeling the temperature of the beauty''s body in his arms and smelling the sweet fragrance, Ye Feng couldn''t help it.


    "Xiaoyue, let''s go back..."


    Ye Feng thought, nting peach trees and cloth rosefinch oven array is not in a hurry for a while, now just back, should be more close to the girls.


    "Cluck!"


    However, Xiao Yue suddenly gave a Jiao smile. She slipped away from Ye Feng''s arms and chuckled: "little bastard, I''m really poor in concentration. I''m so hooked. There''s no way! Don''t you want to set up the battle? Let''s set up the array first


    "You y me."


    Ye Feng feigned anger.


    Well, Xiao Yue picked up his desire and finally said that he wanted to set up a battle. How could there be such a good thing?


    Ye Fenges forward, the strength of the void condenses, and grabs Xiao Yue''s slender hand in his hand: "you can''t run away, don''t want to go back, then we''ll be here..."


    "The front is the square, no way --"


    Xiao Yue was surprised, and her attractive body writhed uneasily: "what if you let others see it..."


    She didn''t expect that Ye Feng came to really, and was also ready to be in the wilderness.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t see it."


    Ye Feng embraces Xiao Yuejiao''s body and smiles slightly. The force of prefecture level space condenses and appears, forming ayer of space barrier around it!


    Xiao Yue was caught like this because of her own death.


    In the sky, the moonlight sprinkles a piece, boundless hazy sea fog begins to spread around the Peach Blossom Ind, which is like a fairnd like scenery.

 Chapter 1132

    <h4>Chapter 1132</h4>


    Peach Blossom Ind, under the moon.


    Xiao Yue holds the long sword of Ruiyan in her jade hand and waves it twice at will. She feels the power of the powerful me contained in it.


    "You mean, this sword is stronger than the immortal weapon?"


    Xiao Yue was a little surprised.


    "Yes, immortal utensils are divided into inferior, intermediate and superior. On top of the top level, there are magic weapons of eternal level, reincarnation level and immortal level. With each level of promotion, the power increases greatly."


    Ye Feng nodded, put his arm around Xiao Yue and said with a smile: "even in those third-ss worlds, if someone gets reincarnation level magic weapon, it''s a great event, and this burning sword is the magic weapon of reincarnation level."


    "Well."


    Xiao Yue knows that up to now, she is the only one who has such treatment on the whole Peach Blossom Ind. After all, the samsara level magic weapon is illusory, so it is difficult to get one. Ye Feng will definitely give it to the most suitable person.


    Xiao Yue''s Yang God and the spirit of dragon are all fire systems. The use of Ruiyan long sword can supplement each other''s gain and exert stronger power.


    Moreover, Xiao Yue uses the power of Ruiyan long sword, and can help Ye Feng cloth the rosefinch oven array.


    The power of fire in Ruiyan sword is not as powerful as the power of real fire, but it is not much worse. If the power of true fire is the strongest me in Shangqing, then the power of destroying fire is the top five mes in Shangqing.


    In the lower Qing Dynasty, there is still no fire powerparable to the power of destroying fire.


    "Let''s nt the peach tree first."


    Ye Feng takes the peach tree from the ancient ruins out of the blood spirit stone space, and then digs a big pit on the Taohua Ind square, which can be regarded as a good location.


    Under the brilliant moonlight, Ye Feng and Xiao Yue are hazy, and a peach tree is nted by them.


    The smell of peach trees will cover the whole Peach Blossom Ind in the morning. From then on, it will make peach blossom ind a fairnd in fairnd. The cultivators can improve the cultivation speed by at least four or five times!


    It''s a huge boost for everyone on Taohua ind.


    Of course, among them, there is also the Juling colorful stone that Ye Feng took back from Xiuxian world, which also adds a lot of functions. However, under the cover of Xiantao tree, the lifting effect of Juling colorful stone is covered a lot.


    In the future, even if there are other treasures that can gather aura on Peach Blossom Ind, their functions will be smaller and smaller, until they have no effect at all.


    At present, Taohua ind is equivalent to the aura concentration of the tomb of dragon sword in Xiuxian world. As for Longjian pce, there is no way topare it. However, Taohua ind is still in development, so there is no need topare it with Longjian pce.


    "You can understand the power of destroying fire in this long sword."


    After nting the peach tree, Ye Feng said to Xiao Yue, and then asked, "by the way, Xiaoyue, did you understand any power in the wind of power before?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yue nodded and said with a smile: "it''s a kind of me power with some evil Qi, which seems to be called the power of magic me But it seems that the level of power is very high, and I only understand a small part of it. "


    When Ye Feng heard the speech, he frowned slightly.


    Xiao Yue''s cultivation talent is not bad. Although she is weaker than Ye Feng himself, she can definitely bepared with the killing star in the soul world.


    In the wind of three forces, Sha Xing fully understood the power of heaven and soul, but Xiao Yue only understood a small part of the power of the magic me, which shows the high level of the power of the magic me!


    Even, they are beyond the level of Qiyao''s power.


    At this time, the consciousness of Qiyao ancient wood reached Ye Feng''s brain: "the power of Qiyao is only the seven strongest forces in Shangqing heaven. The power of the magic me she has learned may be a higher level of existence, or maybe... "


    "In this way, you show me."


    Ye Feng can''t help but be curious, and let Xiao Yue try to condense the power of magic me.


    A ck me came out of Xiao Yue''s fingertips, which reflected her beautiful figure very enchanting, sending out a burst of devil like breath.


    "Sure enough, there is a stronger force than real fire!"


    Qiyao ancient wood was startled and then fell silent. It seemed that seeing the power of the magic me made it fear.


    Ye Feng nodded: "OK, go away. The power of the magic me is very strong, but it seems a little strange. If there is any problem when you understand it, you should tell me immediately."


    "Well."


    Xiao Yue nodded.


    The whole Peach Blossom Ind is silent, and everyone is quietly understanding the new power that they have just gained. Tonight, it is the night of transformation of all monks on Taohua ind.


    Ye Feng and Xiao Yue nted the peach tree and went back. Of course, they went back to the room where Ye Feng lived. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Just then, neither of them was satisfied.


    At this time, however, Ye Feng suddenly felt something and frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yue asked in doubt.


    "I''m afraid I can''t apany you. Someone is trying to kill himself."Ye Feng''s fierce light shed in his eyes. When he turned to Xiao Yue, he was full of tenderness: "you go back to have a rest, it''s not early."


    "Well."


    Xiao Yue smell speech, probably also know what is not open-minded people came to the door, did not say anything more, nodded and then turned away.


    She believed that Ye Feng would handle the matter well, and would not even disturb anyone else on Taohua ind.


    Ye Feng condenses the force of ground level space, and in a sh his body disappears and goes to the Chinese naval base thousands of miles away!


    He had just felt with the force of space that there was gunfire aimed at Taohua ind in the naval base, which made him alert, so he immediately came to see what happened.


    He would like to see if anyone in the state of China would attack him. I''m afraid the only people in the Miao family in Yanjing will do it.


    Ye Feng immediately moved to the generalmand room of the naval base. He saw a group of people in navy uniform at a meeting. The meeting in the middle of the night was certainly not a good thing.


    Themander-in-chief of this naval base is not a member of the Miao family in Yanjing. However, in the supreme chamber, Miao Youquan, a middle-aged man of the Miao family in Yanjing, whom ye Feng saw, actually appeared here.


    Some time ago, the Miao family in Yanjing had been excluded from the political circles of China. However, the Miao family in Yanjing once again had certain power in China.


    Most importantly, this Miao has the right to get up again.


    At the sight of Ye Feng''s appearance, all the people in the headquarters of the naval base were surprised. How did Ye Feng appear in front of them?


    "Don''t be surprised, he has mastered the technology of space transmission, so he can move in such a short time. However, he didn''t give the technology to the country. He was apletely unpatriotic reactionary! "


    Miao Youquan immediately stood up and pointed to Ye Fengzhen. He said in a loud voice: "Ye Feng, if you give the technology of space transmission to the State..."


    Ye Fengcai was toozy to listen to his nonsense. He waved it with one hand, and the power of silence condensed.


    Pooh!


    But in a sh, the whole body of Miao Youquan was destroyed, and there was no trace left!

 Chapter 1133

    <h4>Chapter 1133</h4>


    Ye Feng stood in the center of the Navy''s generalmand room and nced at the whole scene.


    For Miao Youquan''s death, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. What should he pay attention to?


    It''s like stepping on an ant!


    "You killed Miao..."


    Themander-in-chief of the Navy swallowed his mouth and pointed to Ye Feng, but he couldn''t speak. Where has he seen such a domineering force? Just felt chilly just now, and then Miao Youquan''s whole person seemed to be wiped out from the world!


    Like the juice sprinkled on the ss, wiped by a rag instantly, Miao Youquan''s body also instantly disappeared from the world, so terrible!


    "I''m Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng nced at the whole audience coldly: "after that, anyone who is against me can''t live for the next second. You''ll remember it for me."


    Deterrence!


    Among all the people present, only onemander-in-chief of the Navy could know that Tianjia world had invaded not long ago. At this time, he was in a cold sweat. He thought, no wonder that the world with advanced science and technology could not do anything to Ye Feng. This Ye Feng was so strong!


    "Of course, as long as you don''t annoy me, I won''t touch you. Generally speaking, I''m still a Chinese."


    Ye Feng turned to smile and said a word. Then he looked at themander-in-chief of the Navy with deep meaning. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared from the public.


    Instead of staying at the general headquarters of the Navy, Ye Feng went to the former Chinese military conference hall.


    Until now, linden is still in the conference hall, as if in a headache.


    In the whole conference hall, only lindertian is left. The big screen of contact with the United States and Russia has been darkened. Obviously, with the people of Tianjia world being defeated, the dialogue among the major military powers has also ended.


    But the impact is far from over.


    Ye Feng came to the conference hall and sat down beside Lin Detian.


    Lin De Tian was thinking with his eyes closed. He felt something moving around him. When he opened his eyes, he saw that it was his son-inw, Ye Feng. He couldn''t helpughing.


    "Xiaoye, you are here."


    Lin Detian''s face was full of sorrow, and he didn''t know what was bothering him.


    "Uncle Lin, what are you thinking?"


    Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "I''m thinking, where are the outer civilizations that want us to banish you?"


    Lin De Tian stares at Ye Feng and then smiles: "is it solved by you?"


    "I think so."


    Ye Feng nodded. There is no need to tell Linde Tian about the super strong people going out of the earth. Just exin it simply.


    "You are indeed


    Lin immediately shook his head: "not long ago, all the high-end electronic devices on the earth were out of order. Suddenly, it was impossible to detect the situation outside the sky, and there was an unknown substance in the air..."


    Ye Feng knows that Lin Detian is talking about the time when the wind of three forces blows down.


    "After that, all the equipment was restored, but no trace of those extraterrestrial civilizations was found any more. There was no response to the messages sent out. I guessed at that time that it might be you who made the move."


    Lin De Tian smiles.


    "I just got help."


    Ye Feng shook his head and then said, "Uncle Lin, I have a request here. Can you see if you can do it? After that, some people who do not want to be disturbed by Peach Ind do not want to ask for independence


    "Independence as a nation?"


    Lin Detian opened his mouth and his eyes shed with surprise: "this is not easy to do. After all, peach blossom ind is still the territory of China..."


    Ye Feng thought, also right, is this not an act of splitting the country?


    It''s not right.


    "Anyway, I don''t want anyone to disturb Taohua ind. As for higher-level science and technology, including space transmission technology, I will tell you when the time is right."


    Ye Feng turned to say.


    Wave after wave of trouble, let him take the trouble, if you can let Lin Detian solve at one stroke, that would be good.


    "Don''t worry. No one in China, except the Miao family, will openly oppose you and will not provoke you again. This is the Miao family... "


    Lin Detian pressed his temple and felt a headache.


    "Miao Youquan has been killed by me."


    Ye Feng said bluntly.


    "What? You -- "


    Lin Detian opened his eyes wide, and then heughed:" if it is, it will be a good solution. As soon as Miao has the right to die, other people will be like local chickens and dogs. They can be cleaned up in a few days, and this time, we must kill all the Miao family members! "


    "Uncle Lin, please."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "In fact, I know that you can do it much faster than I can."


    Lin Detian shook his head: "but you are worried about my face, and you are more afraid of causing bad influence on China, so you didn''t do anything It''s hard for you. ""Indeed, if I had done it myself, no one in the Miao family would have survived."


    Ye Feng didn''t have humility. He nodded directly and then got up: "Uncle Lin, I''lle to you for tea when I''m free. If there''s something else on Taohua Ind, I''ll leave first. If you have anything to do, you can call me directly."


    "Go ahead."


    Lind Tian nodded.


    Ye Feng is gone.


    But Linde could not calm down for a long time.


    Now the global situation is obviously in a new situation. Both the United States and Russia, as well as some other military powers in the world, have already known that there is an alien civilization in this world.


    These civilizations, science and technology level is much higher than the earth!


    Every military power is trying to obtain the technology of these alien civilizations, but the key to these technologies is in the hands of Ye Feng.


    Lin Detian once again felt his insignificance.


    The universe is so vast that he can only stay in a corner. Maybe he really has to rely on Ye Feng to get some ways to prolong his life, so that he can have enough time to understand the universe


    ¡­¡­


    When Ye Feng returns to Taohua Ind, the sunrise has already appeared on the horizon.


    There was no time to rest, he directly took out the extremely hot basalt, ready to set up the rosefinch oven array on the peach blossom ind.


    The monks of Taohua ind not only gained the virtual vines, but also understood some high-level forces that did not exist in the lower Qing Dynasty.


    Taohua ind is just like the rising sun, which is about to stir up the wind and cloud under the sky!


    "In this year, there are still 20 days for me to enter the meditation space. When I wait for a suitable time, I will devote myself to practice, strive to reach the cultivation of 999 as soon as possible, and try to break through the first prohibition under the cloth of dragon sword body!"


    Ye Feng knows that if he wants to make Taohua Ind rise and have self-protection ability in the next Qing Dynasty, the first priority is to improve his cultivation!

 Chapter 1134

    <h4>Chapter 1134</h4>


    Now, it''s not so easy for Ye Feng to get the Tiancai Dibao which can improve the upper limit of cultivation and the cultivation.


    Fortunately, he had already understood the power of the earth level space and could observe all the world except the first-ss world in the lower Qing Dynasty.


    After a month.


    In extremely hot days, the basaltic stone was ced beside the peach tree by Ye Feng, and cooperated with the peach tree to give full y to the power of the rosefinch baking array under the cloth.


    At the beginning of the formation, the virtual shadow of a red rosefinch sometimes appears on the Peach Blossom Ind, which is the guard shadow of the rosefinch baking array. Once an external enemy invades, the shadow of the rosefinch will appear to resist the invasion of foreign enemies.


    On earth, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to break through the defense of rosefinch shadow, unless there are other worlds with more than 5000 years of cultivation ande to fight Ye Feng''s idea.


    Of course, the super strong people on earth have just appeared. In a short time, I''m afraid that no one wille to Ye Feng''s trouble.


    "Ben Jamin, what do you know about Tianjia world?"


    Ye Feng found the strong white man, ready to let him act.


    "Mr. Ye, you are almost ready. I have learned thenguage of Tianjia world, and I have learned most of their history."


    The white man, Ben Jamin, replied respectfully.


    "Well, tell me about their history. I''ll listen."


    Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    Ben Jamin began to tell the development history of Tianjia world that he understood during this period. This is a long history. However, he told it quickly in his wovennguage, which gave Ye Feng a general understanding.


    Tianjia world did not rise for a long time. It was still a sixth ss world relying on science and technology a hundred years ago.


    However, a hundred years ago, Tianjia world came into contact with a powerful force and got the help of that power, and the help of this force was divided into two aspects: Science and technology and cultivation ofws.


    Since then, Tianjia world has be the dog leg of that powerful force, doing evil everywhere.


    The name of that powerful force is called Xianting kingdom!


    The kingdom of Xianting is not a single high world, but a joint organization of many first-ss worlds. Among them, there is a member world, which is called great virtue world.


    The kingdom of Xianting has seven member worlds, among which the great virtue world is only one of the weak.


    Although the whole kingdom of Xianting is crowned with the word "immortal", it is actually a bandit organization. You can get a general understanding of what people in the great moral world have done.


    "Because of the ancient relics, Dade world is now in line with the moon world, and the soul world, the Dragon world and the dawn world have be the targets of Dade world."


    Ye Feng suddenly realized that it was no wonder that people from Tianjia world woulde to him. It must be a member of Xianting Kingdom who wanted to attack him and rob him of the magic weapon of reincarnation and even immortality.


    If they want to attack Ye Feng, they must avoid the dragon sword immortal pce and the moon gathering world. After all, Ye Feng has a lot to do with these two forces.


    On the earth, it is their best mobile phone meeting, because both dragon sword immortal pce and moon gathering world are obviously not willing to fight in the world where the earth is, so as not to cause super strong people in the upper world.


    However, how could they have imagined that Ye Feng had called people from the soul world to die with them!


    This has greatly damaged Tianjia world''s vitality. It will not recover in a short period of time, and it will note back to the earth to be wild again. Of course, other members of the kingdom of Xianting are not willing to do it themselves.


    It seems that after a wave of attacks, the kingdom of Xianting is quiet and has no idea to y Ye Feng.


    "If you want to go after a shot, how can it be so easy?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shed with fierce light. However, he is not the opponent of the kingdom of Xianting. Even the dragon sword immortal pce and the moon gathering world are together, I''m afraid they can''t match the power of the kingdom of Xianting.


    Ye Feng himself has no potential safety hazard. If he is on earth, no one dares to go wild again. If he goes out of the earth, there are Dragon Sword Fairy pce and moon world behind him.


    But Taohua ind is different.


    The rosefinch baking array can only defend against the impact of the strength which is no more than 5000 years of cultivation. If someone can exert the power of more than 5000 years of cultivation, it is easy to break the bombardment of the rosefinch baking array.


    "A helper must be found!"


    As long as there is a cultivator of less than 10000 years of cultivation in Taohua Ind, no one dares to invade the earth.


    Ye Feng thought of doing it, with Ben Jamin to activate the force of the void!


    "Ben Jamin, I''m sending you to Tianjia world. During this period, we can''t contact you. You can get up in Tianjia world and go to high position!"


    Ye Feng ordered.


    "Yes."


    Ben Jamin felt awe stricken in his heart. He felt a mysterious force surrounding him, and then the surrounding space was distorted!


    The force of emptiness is different from that of space.


    The force of emptiness is the strongest force of space in the sky of the upper Qing Dynasty. It is far beyond the force of space at the level of heaven. It can even corrode the space in the world of Qing Dynasty.Ye Feng''s understanding of the void power is not powerful, but it is also stronger than the force of the ground level space. It is usually used as a killer''s mace and will not be used.


    But at this moment, only by using the force of the void to open up space, can Benjamin be sent to the Tianjia world soundlessly, avoiding the exploration of the strong in the Tianjia world.


    Soon, Ben Jamin, a strong white man, disappeared from Ye Feng''s face and went to Tianjia world.


    After that, it''s up to Ben Jamin.


    Ye Feng immediately urged the force of space to go to the soul world.


    "Sha Xing, is your father in?"


    Ye Feng shuttled directly to the front of Sha Xing.


    At this time, Sha Xing is practicing the soul skill of the power of heaven and soul in the backyard. As soon as he sees Ye Feng, he immediatelyughs: "it''s brother Ye Feng. My father is not here. If you have anything to do, just ask me."


    "It''s like this..."


    Ye Feng exined the situation of Taohua ind.


    "So? Then I''ll ask my uncle to help you


    Sha Xing was surprised, and then made a decision. The spirit spread through thousands of miles, calling for his uncle toe.


    Thank you very much


    Ye Feng thanks with a smile. With the help of a strong man who is close to ten thousand years of cultivation, the safety of the earth can be guaranteed.


    After the space distortion, a soul body appeared in front of them. He was a fat guy. However, the cultivation of 9100 years was not built.


    He is the cousin of the star killer, magic sky star!


    Although the magic sky star has only 9100 years of cultivation, it has been able to y a nearly ten thousand years of immortal power, which is more than enough to protect the earth.


    Mo Kong Star squinted and looked at Ye Feng: "it turns out that this is the leader of this generation of dragon sword. It''s disrespectful and disrespectful!"


    "You are wee. Thank you for your help."


    Ye Feng arched his hand.


    "It''s all right. I have a little request after the earth."


    "I want a lot of beautiful women, do you have any on earth?" he said

 Chapter 1135

    <h4>Chapter 1135</h4>


    Ye Feng listened to this fat soul Xiu''s words, can''t help some surprise.


    A ghost wants a beauty?


    "Are you talking about a living beauty or a ghost?"


    Ye Feng asked in surprise.


    "What do I want to live for? Of course, it''s the female soul! "


    The magic sky star is angry, it seems that Ye Feng''s words hurt his self-esteem.


    "Cough, if the female soul, I have one on the ind."


    Ye Feng thought that originally lived in the spirit tripod of the female ghost Mand, will not the appetite of this magic sky star?


    Moreover, there seem to be a lot of beautiful female ghosts on the earth. If you want to find the magic sky star, you can find it yourself. Anyway, it is the female ghost that will not bring any trouble to the earth.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    With a wave of magic sky star''s big hand, the force of sky level space condenses, and instantly takes Ye Feng back to the peach blossom ind of the earth.


    It''s Ye Feng''s turn to be surprised. The magic sky star, who has cultivated for 9100 years, has already understood the power of space. It seems that the cultivation talent is good.


    Although it can''t bepared with the top genius of the Dragon Sword Fairy pce, it is also much better than the general practitioners.


    Ordinary practitioners, even if they have reached the immortal state of ten thousand years of cultivation, still can''t understand the power of heaven level space.


    The earth, peach blossom ind.


    The magic sky star looked at the female ghost Mand in front of her eyes, and the condensed soul body turned into heart-shaped, obviously like it!


    "Is this man?"


    Mand looks at the magic star timidly.


    "This is the master from the soul world, who is here to protect our Peach Blossom Ind and the earth."


    Ye Feng exined for a moment, and then privately passed the divinity to the mand with the force of Emptiness: "Mand, would you like to serve this fat man? Shake your head if you don''t want to. I won''t force you. "


    When the mand starts to open its eyes, that is to say.


    Ye Feng coughed: "cough, master mokongxing, Mand can''t ept you for the time being. Look, if you want a beauty, do you want to go outside the peach blossom ind? There are still quite a lot of beautiful ghosts on earth


    The magic sky star immediately stares at, what, this little female soul unexpectedly still can''t ept him?


    What a shame!


    You know, he is a powerful existence of 9100 years of cultivation, much stronger than Ye Feng! This little soul seems to like Ye Feng better than him?


    How unreasonable!


    "How can this be so?" said the evil sky star? I don''t believe it. I can''t take a little girl soul! "


    When in the soul world, those little female spirits who have only been practicing for over 100 years will not be coquettishly pasted up when they see him?


    I haven''t seen the little girl who doesn''t pay attention to him!


    This arouses Melkon''spetitive heart.


    "Ye Zhizhang, my magic sky star will live here for the time being. Don''t worry, I won''t give you any trouble."


    Mo Kong star looks at some timid Mand, his eyes are full of love and challenge. It''s rare to encounter such a female ghost with such a character. You can''t let it go easily.


    "You can''t force me toe here, or I''m not good at bullying Peach Blossom Ind."


    Ye Feng reminds a sentence.


    "That''s nature."


    Mokongxing''s fat face showed a smile. Of course, he knew that Ye Feng''s backstage was the Dragon Sword Fairy pce and the moon gathering world, so he certainly did not dare to offend him easily.


    If hees to Mand hard, don''t say Ye Feng can''t spare him, or his brother Mingxing can''t spare him. Don''t want to go back to the soul world in this life.


    Who doesn''t know, now Hades attaches great importance to Ye Feng?


    "I''ll be relieved. Pleasee here."


    Ye Feng smiles, and then orders to Mand: "Mand, arrange amodation for the master of the magic sky star."


    "Well."


    Mand is very clear about theyout of Peach Blossom Ind, and leaves with the magic star.


    After solving the security problem of the earth, it is time for Ye Feng to do some things of his own. Naturally, the top priority is to find more natural materials and earth treasures and improve his cultivation.


    Before that, he had to make good use of the meditation space given by the ancient dragon sword.


    It took ten days before, and there are still 20 days to use. That is to say, Ye Feng can still practice for 20 years in meditation space.


    At this time when he is most short of time, meditation space is a very good ce for him to shut down.


    On Peach Blossom Ind, Ye Feng''s courtyard, he entered the meditation space.


    "In the meditation space, in addition to the upper limit of cultivation and the growth of cultivation, the greater change is to understand more Qiyao power."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and began to broaden his meridians andprehend the power of true water.


    Once he understands the power of true water, he no longer needs to worry about the exhaustion of true Qi. He can transform the power of real water into true Qi and use it for his own use.Now, the power of Qiyao that he has understood has the power of emptiness, the power of true fire and the power of extinction. If he understands the power of the remaining four seven Yao, his strength will be even higher.


    Unfortunately, when there were no other advantages, Ye Feng''s speed became very slow, whether he was improving his cultivation or understanding his strength.


    Time flies, time goes by!


    After 20 years of meditating on space, Ye Feng finally realized the power of real water. He opened his eyes for a while. However, he looked extremely sloppy and had a long beard.


    When Ye Feng flicked his finger, his beard was broken inch by inch, and the whole person recovered to the appearance of his youth.


    After 20 years of practice, his cultivation has finally improved from 750 to 830 years, and his appearance still looks like before.


    Not only that, but also during this period of time, he was proficient in the use of reincarnation level magic weapon, magic crystal wings and time pendants. So far, if he is up to his full strength, he will be able topete with a strong man who has cultivated for 3000 years!


    "I have understood the power of emptiness, and I don''t need to worry about the exhaustion of true Qi. I can finally try to understand the power of orange time!"


    Ye Feng has a trace of excitement in his heart.


    The power of time is a higher level of power than the power of time to open up meditation space. If he can master it, he can elerate the practice of time anytime and anywhere without relying on meditation space.


    Qiyao ancient wood reminds us that the use of the power of time consumes Qi, so we must understand the power of real water before we can try to understand it.


    Moreover, the power of time can only be used on the basis of the force of emptiness, so it can only be understood on the basis of the force of emptiness.


    Now that these two basic forces have been fully understood, it is time for Ye Feng to begin to understand the power of time.


    However, this matter is not urgent for the time being. The power of time is the most difficult to understand among the seven Yao forces. Even if ye Feng awakened the super talent of Xiangen''s destiny, he could not understand it for decades.


    Only waiting for the next time to enter the meditation space can he realize the power of time as soon as possible.


    "Now, let''s go to the mang wastnd to find the inheritance power of the star refining immortal Scripture. With my current strength, I''m good enough to refine the world where Star Valley is, and have a careful look at what is going on. Even if I''m the average strong in the shadow world, I can handle it easily! "

 Chapter 1136

    <h4>Chapter 1136</h4>


    The wild world.


    The unknown world of this level carries too many memories of Ye Feng. If he hadn''te to this world, it would be hard to say that Ye Feng could have today''s cultivation.


    The ancient jungle area of mang wastnd is just like the lower world. Ye Feng can walk horizontally for a long time.


    However, outside the ancient jungle area, there are a series of super strong men such as the golden giant. Ye Feng does not know how many aplishments exist. In any case, Ye Feng''s cultivation is still not his opponent.


    However, now that we have understood three kinds of Qiyao''s power, plus the power of ground level space, we still have 3000 years'' worth of cultivation. We can try to explore the areas beyond the ancient jungles of the mang wastnd.


    Now I don''t know what the situation is Before


    came to the wilderness, Ye Feng gathered the essence of the real fire for twenty years, and gathered them all together and threw them to the dragon.


    The ming skeleton dragon demon swallowed it in one gulp, but judging from its choking appearance, it would take ten days and a half months to fully digest the power of real fire.


    If you swallow all the power of true fire, the burning skeleton dragon demon should also evolve.


    After evolution, the ming skeleton dragon demon can absorb the power of real fire and be the most fierce beast in the lower Qing Dynasty! Even in the upper Qing Dynasty, there are few fierce beasts that can bepared with it.


    The only drawback is that the cultivation is too low, but it''s OK. The cultivation can be done slowly, and it''s hard to improve the level.


    If you miss Ye Feng, it will be difficult to meet someone who is willing to give it the power to swallow the true fire


    Burning skeleton dragon demon in the sea under the peach blossom ind to rest and digest the power of true fire, ready to evolve!


    Ye Feng left Taohua ind and went to the wilderness alone. What he was going to do was dangerous, so he didn''t take anyone with him.


    Mang wastnd, refining star temple!


    Ye Feng once again came to the temple made of sky blue stone, and saw the inheritance power of star refining immortal Scripture in the center of the temple.


    "Master, I''m here."


    Ye Feng floated to the temple, exerting the power of space and directly came to the gate of the temple. After stepping into it, the mind passed out.


    "Congrattions, young man."


    The power of inheritance: seeing the sword around Ye Feng''s waist, it''s a joy to know that Ye Feng has finally inherited the dragon sword. After all, it means that his long cherished wish for many years is about to be fulfilled.


    I don''t know. What''s the situation of Lianxing valley now?


    "I''ll go to Lianxing Valley and see what''s going on there."


    Ye Feng said: "I used the power of space to explore the world where Lianxing Valley is located, and found a deste area. However, I don''t know if there is any other hidden ce, so it''s better to go there in person. Master, will youe with me


    "Well."


    The power of inheritance has not been shirked. It has been waiting for a long time, which is today.


    Into a pure power of refining stars, he prated into Ye Feng''s body and hid in his core.


    "Gone


    Ye Feng drinks softly, the strength of the prefecture level space condenses, and the space conversion in the blink of an eye, with the power of inheritance, is transferred to another world at once!


    Star refining.


    This is a barrennd, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, the desert is boundless, and the sun is shining.


    Thousands of years ago, because the ancestors of the star refining world provoked people from the third ss world and the shadow world, the whole star refining world became a deste ce, and no life was born again for thousands of years.


    It''s totally different from what ye just saw in space.


    The whole space is filled with a sense of death and destion. There is no breath of life. Ye Fenges to a desert. This is a real desert. Besides yellow sand, it is yellow sand.


    Ye Feng spread the divine consciousness to the range of several kilometers around, but he still did not find any life.


    "What a destion


    Ye Feng sighed with emotion, and then wandered in the refining star world with the power of inheritance.


    At first nce, there is nothing strange about the whole star refining world, but Ye Feng vaguely feels that there is a strange smell in the air, which attracts his attention.


    "Go in this direction, maybe you can find something."


    Qiyao ancient wood reminds a direction.


    "I feel that thest ce to disappear of Lianxing Valley heritage is in this direction."


    The inheritance force in Ye Feng''s body also reminds Ye Feng of one direction


    two directions, pointing to the same ce!


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded and flew quickly in that direction.


    Since Qiyao ancient wood and the power of inheritance say that the ce is strange, go and have a look!


    Soon, Ye Feng crossed tens of thousands of kilometers and came to the sky of an ocean.


    This ocean is boundless, more vast than any other ocean on earth, but it is filled with the breath of death. Ye Feng''s divine consciousness spreads for several kilometers, and no trace of life is found in the ocean."Not a living thing?"


    Ye Feng frowns slightly, but he clearly feels the depth of the ocean, sending out a trace of the same breath as the force of inheritance.


    "Go down. There''s a time pendant to protect your body. There''s no problem."


    Seven Yao ancient wood came to mind.


    Time pendant, in Ye Feng''s 20 years of research, mainly found its body protection function, but also has a little effect on his understanding of the power of time. After he understands the power of time, it can increase the strength of the power of time.


    With the time pendant defense, the strength of three or four thousand years of cultivation can not be destroyed.


    Ye Feng urged the time pendant, directly into the deep sea.


    "At the bottom of the sea!"


    After falling into the sea floor, Ye Feng finally felt a trace of star refining power in the sea water. Although it was weak, it did exist.


    "There are ancient prohibitions ahead."


    The power of inheritance immediately discovered the anomaly of tens of thousands of meters deep under the sea, and said excitedly, "I can open the ban. If Lianxing valley still has inheritance, it must be below!"


    "It''s not easy to live on the bottom of the sea and escape the killing of the shadow friars."


    Ye Feng looked solemn and fell to the bottom of the sea tens of thousands of meters deep.


    Below him, a thin ban on the power of refining stars appears in front of him. If he forcibly breaks through, he will definitely fail to break through the prohibition and will be injured by him.


    "The inheritance of this refining Star Valley is very important."


    Qiyao ancient wood in the sight of thisyer of prohibition, also solemn, obviously feel the strong ce: "this time, you reallye to the right!"


    Ye Feng ignored it, just watched the power of inheritancee out of his body, and then put into the loweryer of the power of refining stars.


    Thest paradise of Lianxing Valley is on the sea floor tens of thousands of meters deep!

 Chapter 1137

    <h4>Chapter 1137</h4>


    Break the ban.


    Ye Feng condenses the force of the void and dodges into the forbidden area.


    After the ban on the sea floor was broken, the sea water did not pour into it. After all, there was ayer of boundary protection.


    as like as two peas, the city''s outer sea is deep, and there is not even a single drop of water in it.


    At the bottom of the sea, arge area of ancient buildings appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "It''s thest inheritance of Lianxing valley."


    At a nce, Ye Feng felt the extremely strong power of refining stars, which was the same as the power inherited in his body, but much more powerful.


    The whole ancient building covers a vast area, but Ye Feng doesn''t feel any life.


    "Is there no living man?"


    Ye Feng was puzzled, and then moved towards the bottom, and soon came to a Western church like building.


    In front of the church, there was no one on the street. Even the rows of big trees on both sides of the road hadpletely withered and had no breath of life.


    "There used to be people living here, but now..."


    Qiyao ancient wood saw at a nce: "I don''t know what the reason is, leading to the death of all the people inside."


    Ye Feng opened the door of the church and saw skeletons falling in the church.


    "It''s all dead..."


    Ye Feng was silent.


    The original excited Lianxing Valley inheritance force saw this situation, but also a burst of silence. He thought that he had found thest paradise of lianxinggu inheritance, but he did not expect to see such a silent scene.


    "It seems that there is no way out. I feel that there are still some mysterious forces in the ruins. Go and find them."


    Seven Yao ancient wood came to mind.


    Ye Feng nodded, but considering the feeling of the power of inheritance, he still asked: "then I went in to have a look?"


    "Go in, anyway, now, Lianxing Valley inheritance is in name only."


    The spirit of the power of inheritance is dispirited.


    "Don''t be sad, at least now there are still people who practice xingxiandian, aren''t they?"


    Ye Fengforted: "my people, I will not let them do anything else, will pass on this vein all the way."


    "I hope so."


    The power of inheritance has no idea, so it can only be said.


    "I hope I can find all the rest of the cultivation star map in the immortal Scripture of refining stars here. It''s better to find all the Taoist forms to be cultivated in the future, that''s good..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, with Qiyao ancient wood and the power of inheritance in his body, toward the bottom of the sea ruins.


    Along the way, the trees withered and the flowers and nts had already rotted. From time to time, we could see one or two monks who had rotted into skeletons. Let the power of inheritance have a moment of silence.


    The buildings in the undersea ruins are very old, and the style is a bit like that of the Western holy see. Each house, temple or tower has one or more stars on it.


    The more buildings with star signs, the higher the people''s living ces, or ces with some special functions.


    Of course, these buildings are now abandoned, and Ye Feng has no interest in observing them.


    Only when the divine consciousness feels that there are still some Tiancai Dibao in it, it will enter it after the consent of the inheritance force, and take out the Tiancai Dibao for its own use.


    Now what Ye Fengcks most is his cultivation. With these Tiancai Dibao collected along the way, his cultivation can be improved for more than 20 years. More repetitive Tiancai Dibao can be brought back to be absorbed by the people on Taohua ind.


    The best use of materials, the power of inheritance is not pedantic.


    What''s more, Ye Feng can take him back to Lianxing valley. He can''t think of anything else to give him. These Tiancai Dibao are just a token of gratitude.


    Soon, Ye Feng walked through several streets of the sea floor relics. He felt that he had visited the entire sea floor relics, and the Tiancai and Dibao were almost taken out. Then he entered the interior of the underwater ruins through an arched gate.


    Here, it is obviously the ce where the high-level and elders of Lianxing Valley live.


    When Ye Feng swept his mind at will, he was overjoyed. There are more natural materials and earth treasures in the inneryer than in the outeryer! In addition, there are many magic weapons of Taoist level, and even one or two lower level immortal tools.


    For Ye Feng, although it''s nothing, taking it back can also arm the people on Taohua ind.


    The most important thing is the natural resources.


    "The harvest of this trip is enough to raise my cultivation to 870 years!"


    Ye Feng is also a pity. Most of the Tiancai Dibao obtained here are directly promoted to cultivation, while few of them have been promoted to the upper limit of cultivation.


    Of course, Ye Feng has been very surprised by the Tiancai Dibao, which has raised the upper limit of cultivation.


    They are all natural materials and earth treasures condensed by the power of refining stars. They have different forms, and each can raise the cultivation limit of practitioners for two years, three years, five years and ten years.These crystals condensed by the force of star smelting have two, three, five and ten angles respectively, which makes Ye Feng a little strange.


    Can we say that such crystals can be condensed by the power of refining stars?


    "I''m not sure. I haven''t seen such a kind of natural material and treasure in my time."


    The power of inheritance, to be honest.


    "Is it that lianxinggu got more secrets of refining star fairy Scriptureter?"


    Ye Feng guessed that after all, lianxinggu''s Lianxing Xiandian was also obtained by ident. It''s not surprising that there will be more secrets in Lianxing Xiandian.


    Ye Feng has found a crystal of refining stars that can increase the cultivation limit of 40 years, which benefits him a lot.


    If the power of refining stars can be condensed into such a crystal, will the improvement of people''s cultivation on Peach Blossom Ind be no problem?


    As for the Tiancai Dibao, which is used to promote cultivation, it is verymon. It may be obtained around the deep sea. It is all stones, shells and so on.


    "I remember."


    The power of inheritance suddenly eximed: "the ancestor of Lianxing Valley, the ce where he got the immortal Scripture of refining stars, I heard that it was in the deep sea. Is this the ce where the immortal scriptures of refining stars first appeared?"


    "It''s fun. Why all these people die may have something to do with the immortal Scripture of refining stars."


    Ye Feng, with his mouth slightly tilted, went to thergest building in the remains of the sea after searching for those natural materials and treasures.


    Among all the remains on the sea floor, the architectural style of this building ispletely different from other buildings.


    This is a building made of bright crystal, just like a star, iid in the sea bottom. From the appearance, it is a crystal ball.


    However, in this crystal ball, there are several different entrances, which makes the leaf front wobble. Which entrance is better?


    "If you''re not sure, just find one."


    Ye Feng stepped into the crystal ball building, and a burst of star refining power was stronger than the outside world!

 Chapter 1138

    <h4>Chapter 1138</h4>


    Among the star crystal sphere buildings, Ye Feng came to the first floor hall.


    "The environment is open, but why is there nothing?"


    Ye Feng looked around in disbelief. It was a circr hall, just like some cinemas on earth. However, the hall was very empty, not only without any facilities, but also without a small decoration.


    Suddenly.


    "Be careful!"


    Qiyao ancient wood reminds one, Ye Feng immediately reacts toe over, the hand primitive simple Dragon Sword waves, defends the sword skill!


    Ayer of sword Qi barrier formed byyers of extinguished sword Qi appeared around him and protected him.


    Then there was a big bang!


    Ye Feng feels a strong attack and bombardment on his sword Qi barrier. The opponent''s strength level is very strong, but it seems that his cultivation is not high.


    "It''s a star refining crystal beast with 500 years of cultivation."


    Then came the idea of Qiyao ancient wood.


    "No wonder, it''s only 500 years of cultivation, but the power it uses should be the authentic power of refining stars. If it is strong enough, it can refine the stars."


    Ye Feng said, one eye toward the front forgot to drive.


    Seeing a Crystal Beast condensed by the power of refining stars, the fierce beast was staring at him.


    The power that Lin Shiqing got from practicing xingxiandian is the power of this nature. However,pared with the power of star refining possessed by the fierce beast in front of him, it seems that there is something wrong with it.


    "What is the difference?"


    Ye Feng doesn''t understand. He simply doesn''t want to think about it. He will defeat the fierce beast in front of him.


    Swordsmanship!


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about it. He directly bombards it with sword gas, killing the crystal beast into g.


    The other side has only 500 years of cultivation. Even if he has the power of refining stars, he can''t fight against Ye Feng.


    Shua!


    After the crystal beast was killed, a series of patterns appeared around the hall where Ye Feng was located.


    "It''s the cultivation star map of the immortal Scripture of refining stars!"


    Ye Feng as like as two peas in his eyes, he found that these star maps were exactly the same star maps in the ancient temples. They could cultivate stars and sing fairy scriptures.


    However, the star map here is more romantic than in the ancient temple. Obviously, the star map here is the most authentic one!


    This crystal ball building is the original source of Lianxing Xiandian, and the inheritance of Lianxing valley alsoes from this.


    "There are 20 star charts in total. In addition to cultivating star maps, there seem to be some other star maps that represent other meanings. I don''t have the ssic of cultivating stars and immortals, so I can''t understand it..."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    "In addition to the cultivation of star charts, there are also some star charts derived from the immortal scriptures of star refining, including the code of refining utensils, the code of alchemy, and so on. These are what the original Star Valley got. "


    The power of inheritance in Ye Feng''s body came from his mind.


    The power of inheritance has its own ideas, and these star maps exist in my memory. The star maps on the first floor of the crystal sphere building have been obtained and understood by Lianxing valley.


    "Then I have to go down to the next floor. Maybe, I should bring Lin Shiqing toe here..."


    Ye Feng said regretfully, but was quickly refuted by the power of inheritance.


    "If you take them with you, they will certainly be separated into different spaces when you enter this hall. Do you think that with her strength, she can deal with a crystal beast with 500 years of cultivation? "


    With the power of inheritance, a faint divine thought came, and then he said, "we continue to move forward. I remember that the nextyer is the crystal beast with thousand years of cultivation. Ye Zhizhang, you should have no problem with your current strength."


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded: "want to know how those people died outside, only go down."


    Only those who have the power of refining stars can open the ess to the next floor in this crystal ball building. However, Ye Feng has the power of inheritance in his body. This problem is solved easily.


    as like as two peas, Ye Feng arrived at the next hall with the same ease.


    The light of stars on the dome of surrounding buildings twinkles and shines brightly!


    A crystal beast like a long dragon suddenly appears from the sky above the hall. It is indeed a crystal beast with thousands of years of cultivation and attains the realm of Tao!


    "This fierce beast, even if he has mastered the power of refining the stars, can only y the power of 1200-300 years of cultivation."


    Ye Feng guessed: "it''s not a problem for me at all!"


    Ye Feng holds the ancient and simple dragon sword in his hand, and the power of extinction condenses at the tip of the sword. A return to zero sword spirit sweeps towards the fierce beast!


    The fierce beast''s body swayed. It seemed that he was surprised by the power of Ye Feng''s sword Qi. He didn''t dare to fight hard. Then he opened his mouth and a series of arrows formed by the power of refining stars were attacking Ye Feng!


    "Shenhuang swordsmanship, heaven and earth are useless!"


    Ye Feng casually uses a defensive sword technique. Layers of sword Qi barriers block those star refining arrows, and then the force of the ground level space condenses.


    Shua!Ye Feng''s body shape shed, and in an instant came to the side of the crystal dragon, and cut off with a sword.


    Sonorous!


    A sound of metal intersecting sounded, and the force of annihtion in Ye Feng''s body surged again. The ancient and simple Dragon Sword shed ck, and instantly cut the body of the Crystal Dragon into two sections.


    Quickly solve the battle, the whole crystal dragon will dpose and dissipate, be a star refining force, to the surrounding condensed into a star map.


    It was a more profound and mysterious star map than the 20 star maps in the firstyer. Even with Ye Feng''s talent, it was impossible to find out where to start the research.


    However, he did know that this star map was what he was looking for.


    "The Taoist form part of refining star immortal Scripture!"


    Ye Feng was happy. When Lin Shiqing and his disciples had been practicing xingxiandian for thousands of years, they would be able to practice the Taoist form of xingxiandian and continue to be stronger.


    It is a pity that only those who have practiced the xingxiandian can practice it.


    Ye Feng closed his eyes and found that the star map of the Taoist form disappeared in his mind. With his memory, he could not remember half a minute.


    It seems that only when they are allowed toe and defeat crystal dragon, can they try to understand this mysterious form.


    The whole secondyer, or the first part of the form for refining stars and immortals, has only one star map, which is included in this star map.


    "The form in this chart can make practitioners practice from 1000 years to 2000 years."


    There is a trace of gloom in the spirit of the power of inheritance: "at that time, no one in the whole refining Star Valley practiced for 2000 years, but it may haveter, that is to say, after the invasion of the shadow world, some people went to the next level of Lianxing inheritance."


    "The firstyer is a crystal beast with 500 years'' cultivation, and the secondyer is a crystal dragon with 1000 years'' cultivation. The star map appearing in thisyer can make practitioners practice for 2000 years, then..."


    Ye Feng guessed: "the guardian beast in the nextyer should be the crystal fierce beast with two thousand years of cultivation."


    "It''s supposed to be so. Let''s go."


    The power of inheritance is in a hurry. It is eager to know why the people of star refining Valley retreated to such a deep sea bottom and would all perish?


    The answer is on the next floor of this crystal ball building!

 Chapter 1139

    <h4>Chapter 1139</h4>


    Through the breath of the power of inheritance, Ye Feng finally went to the hall on the next floor.


    is still as like as two peas. However, when the third floor hall is filled, a deep and solemn atmosphere is filled, which makes Ye Feng feel a little out of breath.


    "There are no fierce beasts."


    Ye Feng waited for a moment. There was nothing unusual in the hall.


    "But a star is forming. Be careful."


    Qiyao ancient wood reminds to say.


    Ye Feng nodded and looked around. In the center of the whole hall, a bright sky blue light spot was growing bigger and bigger.


    It''s a small star!


    The power of the stars is equivalent to the power of the yellow sun in the power of seven Yao. In a burst of dazzling, Ye Feng is in a trance.


    "The power of the stars is not only destructive, but also hallucinating."


    The cool breath of the Dragon calmed his mind.


    The force of the stars in the center of the hall is rapidly condensing, and it soon bes arge crystal ball with a diameter of four or five meters. The whole crystal ball starts to emit extremely fierce heat.


    "It''s almost the strength of two thousand years'' cultivation. Resist it!"


    At this moment, the ancient and simple dragon sword could not help but remind Ye Feng: "the power of the stars is not the power of the lower Qing Dynasty. As for the power of refining stars, it is no less than the power of Qiyao!"


    Ye Feng is horrified. Is any Lianxing inheritance the power that does not belong to the lower Qing Dynasty?


    What a surprise!


    Ye Feng never thought that the power of refining stars was beyond the existence of the lower Qing Dynasty. However, since the ancient and simple Dragon Sword said so, Ye Feng could only do as he said.


    "Fencing!"


    Ye Feng waved the ancient dragon sword, and the power of the time pendant was inspired by him, and thenyers of dark sword Qi barrier surrounded him.


    Although the power of stars in the center is only the power of 2000 years'' cultivation, who knows if there will be any abnormality?


    The power of the stars, in an instant, bombarded the sword Qi barrier of Ye Feng, sending out a burst of "hum ran" sound!


    The power of stars sprinkles on the whole hall, covering the whole scene, making Ye Feng unavoidable.


    And the small star in the center is getting brighter and brighter, and its power is growing continuously.


    Two thousand years.


    Two hundred years.


    Two hundred years


    Ye Feng relies on the strong and horizontal power, and easily resists the power of the stars!


    "No, there''s only a dead end to this!"


    Ye Feng made a decision, immediately did not hesitate, the hand of the simple dragon sword, the force of the void condensed!


    "Wings of magic crystal!"


    Under the cover of the force of the void and the wings of the magic crystal, Ye Feng opened up a space channel without the power of stars, and went straight to the side of the central star.


    "Breaking swordsmanship!"


    "The sun shines nine days!"


    "Return to zero sword spirit!"


    Three swords in session swept away towards the stars.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There were three loud noises in session, and Ye Feng''s sword spirit bombarded the central star, which made the power of the stars in the hall stagnate.


    Then, there were cracks on the surface of the central star. Then, the force of the star began to retract and quickly gathered together.


    There was another loud noise, and a powerful and profound force appeared from the void, whichpletely surrounded the force of the stars, and then exploded.


    "It''s the power to make stars!"


    Ye Feng was surprised, and then saw the power of the star,pletely refined into a pure crystal.


    Just like the star refining crystal collected from the outside, it can increase the cultivation limit of the cultivator. The star refining crystal in front of us has eight edges and corners, which means that it can improve the cultivator''s cultivation for eight years.


    "This is the way to refine stars into crystals with the power of refining stars!"


    Ye Feng saw it in his eyes and realized a little.


    "Hum."


    A dull hum, from the heart of Ye Feng, let his heart a Lin, who is it?


    A figure with bright starlight, followed by a burst of profound power to refine stars, broken countlessyers of starry sky, appeared in front of Ye Feng!


    It was a figure wearing sky blue crystal armor, up to three meters high, holding a blue crystal sword, behind a pair of blue crystal wings.


    "I am the soul of star refining! Who dares to break into the temple of inheritance without permission


    Crystal armor Shadow Power enveloped the entire hall, the infinite pressure let Ye Feng almost breathless.


    It seems that Ye Feng is not a cultivator of xingxiandian!


    It''s just like dragon sword finds that people who haven''t practiced the Dragon Sword form enter the tomb of dragon sword, and they will certainly kill them.His face is more powerful than ever before!


    Feeling the spirit of refining stars, Qiyao ancient wood was silent for a moment. He didn''t dare to appear. This guy is the least daring.


    Then, the power of inheriting the immortal Scripture of refining stars came out of Ye Feng''s body and wanted to say a good word to Ye Feng: "master of war spirit, Ye Feng is a genius who wants to inherit the immortal Scripture of refining stars..."


    "Hum!"


    The soul of refining star gave a cold hum, interrupted the statement of the power of inheritance, stretched out his right hand covered with sky blue crystal and pointed to Ye Feng: "breaking into the temple of inheritance, death penalty, beheading!"


    When!


    Just when the power of inheritance was in a hurry, the ancient and simple Dragon Sword flew out automatically, blocking the crystal sword in the hands of star refining war soul!


    "The inheritance of refining stars, since the temple of inheritance was set up in the lower Qing Dynasty, it was entirely for the sake of inheritance. At this time, someone came to take the inheritance. Why do you still want to stop it?"


    The ancient and simple dragon sword seems toe from the ancient sound, resounding all over the hall.


    "Well?"


    The soul of refining star was resisted by the ancient and simple dragon sword, but then he snorted angrily: "what are you? Get out of here!"


    Although the ancient and simple dragon sword is a magic weapon of reincarnation level, it can''t exert any power in Ye Feng''s hands, and it can''t explode itself to deal with the spirit of star refining war, which has been cultivated for tens of thousands of years.


    However, this does not mean that the ancient and simple dragon sword will recognize it like this!


    Although I don''t know what Lianxing inheritance is, the Dragon Sword inheritance is not easy to provoke!


    The ancient and simple Dragon Sword contains a trace of consciousness of the body of the dragon sword. At this moment, the body of the dragon sword, which is far beyond the numerous space levels, also knows what Ye Feng is experiencing now.


    Click!


    The space of the whole hall seems to be broken at this moment.


    The ancient and long breath came from the hall, which made the soul of the star refining war uncertain. Looking left and right, I finally found that a strong and powerful force came from the endless void. It waspletely suppressed, and the internal strength could not be used.


    The body of dragon swordes again.


    The wind of power from the upper world blows again, and Ye Feng is awe inspiring. He immediately begins to concentrate on understanding and does not let go of any opportunity.


    Since the body of dragon sword hase, the situation in front of him must be solved. He should seize the time to improve his strength!

 Chapter 1140

    <h4>Chapter 1140</h4>


    Ye Feng began to absorb the orange power of time in Qiyao''s power. If the Dragon Sword stayed long enough this time, Ye Feng could understand the power of time at one time, which would benefit him a lot.


    The difficulty of understanding the power of time is several times more than that of the seven Yao forces such as the power of true fire and the power of real water, which is the same as the power of extinction.


    If ye Feng didn''t get the scabbard of extinction and let Princess yuejiu go to the seventh floor of the ruins to get the condensation of the power of extinction, he would not have understood the power of extinction at this time.


    Relying on the bow of super God level star crystal, Ye Feng can be forced to infuse the power of extinction.


    Ye Feng is quiet, but in the scene is a hair trigger situation!


    In the whole hall, the power of refining stars and the power of dragon sword body confront each other, resulting in a series of empty storms. With the existence of Ye Feng as weak and small as Ye Feng, if it was not for the protection of the ancient and simple dragon sword, there would be no way out of this void storm.


    "You are strong enough to be my opponent!"


    The soul of the refining star gave a big drink, and the right hand covered by the bright blue crystal suddenly burst out a burst of iparable strength, as if absorbing the power of the endless stars.


    Then, the power of refining star broke out, and finally beat back the power of dragon sword by half a step, so that the soul of star refining war had a little ce to live.


    "In the lower Qing Dynasty, my strength can''t be exerted too much..."


    The body of the Dragon Sword whispered softly, and then a burst of majestic power condensed into a point, which turned into the sharpest sword light in the world, and ran through the soul of refining stars in an instant!


    Poof!


    The sky blue crystal covering the whole body of the soul of refining stars began to fragment, and the crystal blue face showed an incredible look.


    Then, the whole star refining battle spirit fly ash annihted!


    With the defeat of the spirit of refining stars, Ye Feng felt that the whole crystal ball building began to shake and tremble, as if it was about to copse.


    "I''ll give you a hand!"


    The dragon sword body drinks lightly, and the strong transverse forcepresses, and instantly sends Ye Feng outside the crystal ball building.


    Boom!


    After the big bang, a dragon body appeared in front of Ye Feng, and the crystal ball building was actually held in the mouth by the dragon and bit into pieces.


    "The pce of star refining inheritance will belong to you in the future."


    The body of dragon sword gnaws the crystal ball building, condenses its strength, and sends it into Ye Feng''s blood soul stone space.


    For the Dragon Sword itself, there are many ways to help Ye Feng, but at present, this method is obviously the most rxed one. After all, giving Ye Feng the existing heritage of other people can help him a lot in the way of practicing.


    If all these help were given by dragon sword himself, he would not have so much time.


    Ye Feng opened his eyes and was shocked by the huge body of the dragon in front of him.


    The body of dragon sword is really the body of a dragon. It is like a long sword out of its sheath. It is fierce, domineering and full of terrifying power!


    When the Dragon appeared, it upied the entire sea floor ruins. The dragon was several kilometers long, higher than the mountains and deeper than some seas.


    The body of dragon sword appeared in person,pressed the inheritance of refining star and gave it to Ye Feng.


    And this time, the wind of power blowing down from the upper world was more than ten times stronger.


    "Orange power of time,prehend!"


    Ye Feng opened his eyes and drank in his heart. He finally realized the power of time!


    And then, the body of the Dragon Sword disappeared from his face, leaving only a burst of ancient strength and breath, indicating that the body of the dragon sword had juste to this ce.


    "Good harvest."


    The spirit of Qiyao ancient wood came.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded and sank his mind into the space of blood spirit stone.


    In the center of the blood soul stone space, there is a sky blue crystal ball building, which is divided into 12 floors. However, ording to Ye Feng''s current cultivation, only three of them can be detected.


    However, he doesn''t need to deal with the existence of refining stars and war spirits. As long as his aplishments are achieved, he can detect the contents of several floors below the crystal ball building at any time.


    The content of the secondyer of the crystal ball is to record the Taoist form of refining the celestial canon, which can be cultivated for 2000 years.


    The content of the thirdyer records the second level of the Taoist form, which can be cultivated to 5000 years. It also records the secret arts of refining the power of the stars to form various natural materials and earth treasures.


    Even the Dragon Sword itself is amazing.


    "I can''t understand the power of star refining without practicing it If you want to refine the stars and turn them into natural materials and treasures, you have to rely on Lin Shi to love them. "


    Ye Feng shakes his head. Compared with Lianxing inheritance, the greater change for him is to understand the power of orange time.


    Once the power of time is understood, he can create his own meditation space, and start to elerate the cultivation of time anytime and anywhere, so that his cultivation can be improved rapidly.In this way, his Shouyuan will pass away much faster than ordinary people, but his cultivation will also grow very fast. At the speed of Ye Feng, the increase of his cultivation will bring about much more improvement of Shou yuan than the passing of Shou yuan.


    Therefore, Ye Feng does not need to worry about Shou yuan.


    However, after bing immortal, practitioners will often face bottlenecks. If they can''t break through, the role of Shouyuan will be very important.


    There are many practitioners who can''t break through the bottleneck and die, drinking and hating between heaven and earth.


    "It can really refine the stars."


    Ye Feng felt the power of the crystal ball architecture, and felt a burst of emotion. Although he could not use the power, if he directly threw the crystal ball building to a star, he could refine it into a natural material and treasure, but it only took a certain time.


    If you want to move forward freely in the universe and survive in a vacuum, you have to achieve a thousand years of cultivation and refine the Tao fruit.


    This is what Ye Feng''s next goal is.


    "I can''t believe that the inheritance of Lianxing immortal Scripture is just like this."


    The spirit of the power of inheritance came with a trace of gloom, and then he failed to let Ye Feng react. The whole child threw himself into the crystal ball building of blood spirit stone!


    Originally, the crystal ball building had the consciousness of refining the spirit of the star, but now the soul of the refining star was wiped out by the Dragon Sword itself. As soon as the inheritance power was put into it, it began to integrate with the crystal ball building.


    Ye Feng is a little surprised, and then he feels that there seems to be some change in the crystal ball building. The inheritance power of the star refining immortal Scripture integrated into the crystal ball building can detect the mystery of all the 12 floors in it!


    The mystery of refining star immortal code appears in front of Ye Fengyer byyer, which makes him open his mouth.


    In the twelfthyer of the crystal ball, there is actually a record of the cultivation method after 100000 years of cultivation. It is a very mysterious picture, which seems to represent the universe of heaven and earth. Ye Feng can''t understand it.


    "The cultivation method after the realm of fairy King This is a god like existence in the lower Qing Dynasty


    Ye Feng was shocked. What a surprise it would be if he gave this star map to Zhenyue emperor, or to those who could not break through the realm of Immortal King, such as kujian elder and Lin engchuan?

 Chapter 1141

    <h4>Chapter 1141</h4>


    This will be a secret of Ye Feng, a secret that can be used as an assassin''s mace.


    However, this secret, Ye Feng is not ready to publish directly, after all, after all, it is no longer a secret.


    Zhenyue emperor, kujian elder, Lin engchuan and others have been practicing for 100000 years and the realm of fairy King exists, but they can''t go any further.


    Ye Feng didn''t know what the reason was that he did not have a higher level of cultivation methods, just like the elders and masters who had just attained the realm of the royal family?


    Or, in the lower Qing Dynasty, there are not enough conditions for them to practice in the realm of Xianwang?


    Ye Feng was more inclined to the former.


    Dragon Sword itself must have the cultivation method of the Immortal King realm, but maybe it needs enough talent to start practicing. Although Lin nianchuan, kujian elder and others have be masters of dragon sword, they still have a gap in talentpared with Ye Feng.


    Those more talented Dragon Sword masters have followed the Dragon Sword itself to a higher world


    If you don''t practice Dharma form, you can''t go any further!


    For the top of the Xianwang realm who has cultivated for 100000 years in xiaqingtian, Ye Feng now has a piece of Xianwang realm cultivation form, which can be regarded as a treasure!


    In xiaqingtian, this can be said to be the most precious treasure, there is no one.


    If the news gets out, all the powerful people in the fairy King realm will have to buy them back, and even fight for it, and the blood will flow into a river


    However, there is a problem. It seems that only those who practice the Xingxian Canon can practice the Dharma form in the realm of celestial king.


    That is to say, if the emperor wants to practice, he has to practice xingxiandian again.


    However, this is also an opportunity. For people like the great emperor of the moon, it is not difficult for people like the great emperor of the moon to re practice the star immortal Scriptures for another 100000 years.


    "We can''t disclose it. This is the unique secret of Peach Blossom Ind. We can only consider spreading it out unless we have our own people who are beyond the realm of fairy king."


    Ye Feng made up his mind, or, when he was faced with a threat to his life, he could use it as a basis to try whether he could escape.


    In the remains of the sea, Ye Feng began to cultivate, absorb natural materials and earth treasures, improve his cultivation, and consolidate the power of orange time just understood.


    Seven days passed quickly.


    Ye Feng''s aplishments have finally been promoted to 900 years of cultivation. From the crystal ball architecture, Ye Feng found more star refining crystals and raised his upper limit of cultivation.


    "Since you have achieved 900 years of cultivation and understood the power of time, you''d better forge ahead and practice until 1000 years!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    "No, the eleration space created by your current cultivation and the power of time can onlyst 18 hours, and the eleration ratio is only a little more than 20 times."


    Qiyao ancient wood came to remind: "this is still because you understand the power of time, if it is the power of time to clear the sky, the effect is even worse."


    "18 hours, a little more than 20 times faster?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly: "doesn''t that mean that even if I exhaust the power of time and create an eleration space, I can only get less than 360 hours each time, that is, 15 days of practice time..."


    "Not bad!"


    Qiyao''s ancient wood divination came, and he was satisfied with Ye Feng''s understanding: "if you want to reach the level of meditation space inherited by dragon sword, if you want to speed up 365 times for more than 10 days, you must have at least 15000 years of cultivation."


    Only after 15000 years of cultivation can we create a space for meditation!


    This fact is like a basin of cold water on Ye Feng''s head.


    In a short period of 15 days, Ye Feng''s aplishments could not be greatly improved, let alone from 900 years to 999 years.


    The speed of the meridians has been widened to the limit.


    If there was no natural material and earth treasure, he would be able to increase his cultivation limit by less than a year if he continuously broadened his meridians every year. ording to this, he would have to spend at least one hundred years to achieve his thousand year cultivation.


    Even in meditation space, he has to stay for 100 days, not to mention the eleration space he created.


    In fact, in the lower Qing Dynasty and even in the upper Qing Dynasty, one can understand the power of time. As for the existence of the power of time, which one is not cultivated for thousands of years?


    It''s not difficult to create meditative space, but Ye Feng, a genial genius, understood the power of time after only 900 years of cultivation. The natural effect of the elerated space created by Ye Feng is not very good.


    Thew of time eleration, even if ye Feng''s talent Superman, can not break through, must firmly abide by.


    "In this case, the orange power of time is better used in the battle. Pay attention to make my movement more flexible and have the advantage in the battle."


    Ye Feng tried to use the power of time, and found that with the power of real water, he had almost unlimited true Qi. Even those who have been practicing for nearly ten thousand years can''t do anything about him.Because ye Feng can''t fight, it can also speed up time and run away when the other side can''t reactpletely!


    Even, seize the space of the opponent''s magic to counter attack and win easily.


    "Now I have enough self-protection ability even if I go outside the ancient jungle of the mang wastnd."


    Ye Feng recalled the golden giant he had seen and the dark red giant with long arms. The strength of these two beings was about 10000 years of cultivation.


    Ye Feng''s understanding of the level of strength is far more than that of the other side, and running away is no problem.


    "Let''s go. Now that the inheritance of Lianxing Xiandian has been solved, I''ll go to the ancient jungle of mang wastnd to see what it is!"


    Ye Feng was so bold: "I''d like to see what kind of world the mang wastnd is, and why there is such an area as a paradise like ancient jungle!"


    For Ye Feng''s idea, Qiyao ancient wood feels extremely boring. He has no interest in what kind of wilderness world is.


    Gu Pu Long''s family seldom talks. It''s the same at this time. Ye Feng has his own freedom. He just needs to help Ye Feng at the critical moment.


    As for the inheritance power of Lianxing Xiandian, it disappeared after it was integrated into the crystal ball building. Except that Ye Feng could show the scene of each of the twelve floors in the crystal ball building when he ordered it, there would be no noise at all.


    With the cohesion of the earth level space, Ye Feng directly created a space passage in the deep-sea relics, and then stepped into it.


    The surrounding space is distorted, white light shes, and Ye Feng''s body appears again, which is already over the temple of refining stars in the mang wastnd.

 Chapter 1142

    <h4>Chapter 1142</h4>


    Further away from the temple of refining stars, the white fog barrier set by the golden giant still exists outside the ancient jungle.


    Thisyer of white fog barrier was set up by the golden giant to prevent Ye Feng from leaving the ancient jungle area. However, the leaf front at that time could not be broken.


    But for him now, there should be no problem.


    Thinking of Jin Xincheng and Liu Yu, who are still waiting for Ye Feng''s news, Ye Feng knows that he has a heavy burden.


    "I hope to find the trace of Liufeng."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and raised his hand. His understanding of the power of space at the prefecture level, the power of emptiness, and the power of time gathered together, forming an invisible sword spirit.


    Break!


    The sword Qi condenses into a bunch, and in a sh it cuts to the white fog barrier in front of Ye Feng.


    As if the smoke filled, the white fog barrier finally dissipated under the attack of Ye Feng. The mysterious power that could absorb and dpose the force of ground level space had no effect on the force of void and time.


    After all, this is the strongest force beyond the existence of the lower Qing Dynasty, which is higher than the power of space at the level of heaven.


    "Not only will the white fog barrier be broken, but also can rely on these two forces to clearly observe all the conditions outside the ancient jungle!"


    Ye Feng''s heart a Lin, toward the surrounding detection of God.


    "What?"


    Ye Feng was soon shocked.


    The ancient jungle area in the mang wastnd where he lived before is just a huge Ind floating in the air in his divinity exploration at the moment!


    At this moment, he left the huge Ind, broke through the white fog barrier, and looked out, it was a vast scene.


    "It turns out that this is the real wilderness!"


    Ye Feng was deeply moved. Looking around, he found that this was an ancient and mysterious world. In the middle of the sky, there were floating inds one after another. The ancient jungle area where he was before was only one of these floating inds.


    A total of dozens of floating inds can be observed by Ye Feng''s naked eyes, and the shadows of somerge floating inds float in the distance.


    It''s a vast world of floating inds.


    And below these floating inds, there is a vastnd, full of ancient, mysterious and wild breath!


    "It''s a first-ss world!"


    Ye Feng was shocked. He didn''t expect that mang Huang Jie was a first-ss world. Judging from the concentration of the aura of heaven and earth contained in the air, it was even more rich than the Dragon Sword kingdom where the Dragon Sword Fairy pce was located.


    Moreover, Ye Feng, who is in this world, can feel the barrier formed by ayer of space on the edge of the world, which is undoubtedly the symbol of the first-ss world.


    What makes Ye Feng strange is why there is no barrier of the force of heaven level space on the floating ind where the refining star temple is located?


    It''s like a lower world


    How can Ye Feng think about this problem? There is a corner of the lower world in the first-ss world. I''m afraid it is the existence of the emperor Zhenyue.


    Flying in this first-ss world, in the wilderness, Ye Feng has a sense of his own insignificance.


    "Since it is a first-ss world, how many aplishments can the golden giant see before?"


    Ye Feng''s heart is startled. You should know that in the first-ss world, there will certainly be one hundred thousand years of cultivation, the peak of the realm of Immortal King.


    However, before the golden giant and the dark red giant, Ye Feng didn''t feel as strong as the Zhenyue emperor and the withered sword elder.


    Is it hidden, or is the golden giant really not very strong?


    Ye Feng didn''t think about it for a long time. He saw some strange thingsing from the sky in front of him. It seemed that someone was going to break through the space ande to him.


    Ye Feng immediately became cautious and ready to run away.


    However, when the other side''s golden body appears, Ye Feng stops the pace of escape, and it is the golden giant whoes to Ye Feng in the first time.


    Having experienced the relics of ancient times and seeing so many high-level existence of Ye Feng, I''m not very awed by the giant golden giant at this time.


    Soon, the golden giant appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "You''re back Well The cultivation has be more powerful. "


    The mind of the golden giant, with a trace of ancient and mysterious, came into Ye Feng''s mind.


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked at the golden giant.


    This was the first time that he had the time to look at the golden giant carefully. The first two or three times passed by in a sh, and he did not observe each other carefully at all.


    At this time, Ye Feng finally found that the whole body of the golden giant was all in the color of gold, especially his eyes, which showed a very strong golden light, as cast by gold, very aggressive.


    The whole golden giant is thousands of meters high, and its leaf is flying in front of it, just like an ant."Hello, thank you for your help many times."


    Ye Feng spreads out his mind. Whenmunicating with such a golden giant, he can only use the technique of mindmunication. After all, no one knows what kind ofnguage the other side uses.


    The golden giant waved his hand: "don''t care. Once a strong man from the same ce as you helped our tribe a lot, so I should help you."


    "Your tribe?"


    Ye Feng doubts.


    "Yes, our tribe is called the golden ancients."


    The spirit of the golden giant came with a generous sense of war and excitement. When it came to the word "ancient golden n", it seemed that the whole world had a strong resonance with it!


    Ancient golden people!


    Ye Feng was deeply respected and knew that this was a tribe that lived on war, and most of them were brave.


    "Can you tell me about your tribe? What''s more, why is this floating ind behind me independent of heaven and earth and connected with the outside world? "


    Ye Feng asked the God to pass out.


    "The ancient golden n has been handed down for millions of years. At the oldest time, we have already existed as an ancient golden n."


    With a trace of pride in his mind, the golden giant pointed down: e with me, now you can break through the fog barrier, and you are qualified to visit our tribe!"


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    He not only wanted to find out the situation of the wilderness, but also wanted to find the trace of Liufeng. Recalling the moment when Liufeng disappeared, he knew that asking the golden giant in front of him was the only way to find Liufeng.


    Since the other party invited him to the golden ancient tribe, he could only go there.


    In the wilderness, the floating inds float in the sky above hundreds of thousands of meters, and the clouds rise and fall. If you look down, you can''t see anything on the vastnd.

 Chapter 1143

    <h4>Chapter 1143</h4>


    Ye Feng follows the golden giant, condenses the force of space and breaks through the space below.


    Shua!


    After a moment, we finally got close to the ground.


    "The trees here are so tall


    Ye Feng was surprised to see the trees under his feet, which were as high as the mountains on the earth, with trunks of hundreds of meters in diameter, standing firmly.


    And the world''s peaks, tens of thousands of meters high, towering above the clouds, can not see the top.


    When the golden giant stands in the forest, he will be covered by the thick leaves, not to mention the leaf tip. When he runs into the broad and dense forest, he looks like a little bee and is not very impressive at all.


    The golden giant walked forward in the dense forest, and Ye Feng could only follow him. Soon, an ancient tribe with a very wide area appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    It was a clearing in a dense forest, with hundreds of huge stone house buildings, enough for a giant like the golden giant to live in.


    One after another, the golden giants shuttled among the tribes, or practiced orpeted in martial arts.


    Compared with the golden giant who came here with Ye Feng, the golden giant in this tribe has a bigger body and has experienced many battles. The body made of gold is covered withyers of scars, and has experienced countless fierce battles at a nce.


    "My name is Hong!"


    The golden giant who came here with Ye Feng came to his mind. Then he raised his legs and stepped into the ancient golden tribe.


    One by one, the golden giants in the ancient golden tribe looked over one after another. When they saw Hong, they all nodded and motioned. Then they met Ye Feng. After feeling the breath on him, they all held their breath and gazed.


    There is no doubt that the breath of ancient dragon sword awes these golden giants!


    "Dragon sword, you have a trace of consciousness from the Dragon Sword itself. Do you know which of my predecessors has some stories with these golden giants?"


    Ye Feng''s consciousness sank into the bottom of his heart and asked the ancient and simple dragon sword.


    "No, I only have a trace of consciousness of the noumenon, which can be felt by the noumenon, but I can''t perceive the situation of the noumenon, so I won''t have relevant memories."


    Simple Dragon Sword light answer.


    Ye Feng is a little disappointed, but it doesn''t matter. It''s the same to ask the golden giant Hongter.


    Ye Feng followed the golden giant Hong all the way into the tribe of the ancient golden people. The tall stone houses made Ye Feng look at it with a smack of tongue.


    Such arge stone house is enough to squeeze a million people like him into it, but for the golden giant, one is almost full.


    Those golden giants around him have some respect for Hong. Obviously, Hong''s identity is not very general.


    "I am the son of the patriarch of the ancient golden n. I was cultivated for 12000 years."


    As he walked, Hong came to Ye Feng with a trace of pride. However, at the thought of Ye Feng''s speed of progress, his pride suddenly disappeared.


    "Of course, it''s not as fast as you do. At the beginning, it took me a hundred years to improve from one hundred to two hundred years to nearly one thousand years..."


    Hong''s tone is a little depressed.


    Obviously, the speed of Ye Feng''s progress is far beyond his imagination.


    Worthy of being the inheritor


    Hong thought that he was more and more in awe of the inheritance of the dragon sword.


    "I''m just lucky."


    Ye Feng smiles at will and then changes the topic: "by the way, Hong, how old are you this year?"


    "I have been born for more than 2000 years, but my father is the head of the ancient golden n and has existed for tens of thousands of years."


    Hong said with pride.


    "Tens of thousands of years, that is to say, your father must have cultivated for 100000 years?"


    Ye Feng was in awe.


    "No, he''s just about to reach the realm of the fairy King..."


    Hong ran shook his head: "he was already in the realm of the Immortal King. Unfortunately, he was seriously injured ten thousand years ago, and the realm has regressed. So far, he can''t step forward that step."


    "The strong in the realm of fairy king will be so seriously injured?"


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    "That''s a member of the ancient dark blood n."


    Hong''s mind was filled with strong hatred: "the dark blood ancient n was originally a part of our ancient golden n, but those people got the power of dark blood inheritance, so they separated from the ancient golden n and wounded my father!"


    Ancient blood "dark!"


    Ye Feng awe ran: "is it the dark red giant you sawst time?"


    "Yes,pared with our ancient golden people, their arms have changed a lot and be very long under the influence of dark blood."


    Hong''s mind was a little excited: "however, ifpared withbat effectiveness, they are far from our opponents of the ancient golden n. Our soldiers of the ancient golden n are the bravest in the world!"


    Ye Feng wondered why Hong''s father was hurt by the ancient people of dark blood, since they were better than the ancient people of dark blood?This question, however, is not very easy to ask, when ites to the promotion of the ancient golden n will not be very good.


    Ye Feng began to ask another question: "by the way, Hong, the woman who came with mest time, do you know where I am now?"


    "The woman My father will tell you more about itter


    Hong''s tone is a little uncertain. He seems to have a bad attitude towards Liufeng.


    The vige followed Ye Feng and entered the house.


    As soon as Ye Feng entered the stone house, he felt an ancient breathing to his face. This is the golden giant n leader who has lived for tens of thousands of years. His strong breath has been integrated into the air where he lives!


    Arger than Hong''s body, in the stone house closed eyes, feel Hong with Ye Feng''s arrival, the huge body gradually opened his eyes.


    Facing this huge body, Ye Feng is like facing a mountain.


    "Here you are


    The huge body, that is, the patriarch of the golden ancient n, Hong''s father, sent a wave of solid divinity.


    In the mind, the ancient meaning is vast and the righteousness is clear!


    "See the patriarch!"


    Hong respectfully bowed himself.


    "You go out."


    The patriarch waved hands with Hong, and then looked at Ye Feng with a nce: "leader, why are you here? I already know, but this matter is a little difficult for us, even for the ancient golden people..."


    "Why don''t you tell me about it first?"


    Ye Feng frowns slightly, and then spreads out his mind.


    Whether it is difficult or not, at least we should know where the current wind is and what the situation is. As for whether there is any way to take her back, we will discuss it slowly.


    The patriarch sighed a little, then looked at Ye Feng with someplicated looks, and then a burst of Haoran''s mind passed over.


    About Liufeng came to this world after the process, the head of the ancient golden n and Ye Feng exined itpletely.


    After listening to each other''s mind, Ye Feng was stunned and looked strange.

 Chapter 1144

    <h4>Chapter 1144</h4>


    After the exnation of the head of the ancient golden n, Ye Feng finally knew what happened to Liufeng these days.


    It turned out that on that day, he took Liufeng and Jin Xincheng all the way through the ancient jungle, and was about to leave the floating ind. His breath was discovered by the gold giant Hong who went out to practice and a strong man of the dark blood ancient n.


    Because Hong also wants to protect Ye Feng and Jin Xincheng, and prevent him from entering this world, so he doesn''t care much about Liufeng.


    As a result, Liufeng was brought back to the tribe by the strong man of the dark blood ancient n. She was worshipped as a goddess and worshipped by the power of dark blood!


    Now Liufeng is eroded by the power of dark blood. The consciousness of the power of dark blood covers her original consciousness, which makes her really regard herself as the goddess of the ancient dark blood n.


    Strange to say, Liufeng''s constitution canpletely absorb the power of dark blood. In a short time, her aplishments have reached more than 2000 years, much faster than Ye Feng.


    It has not only broken through the thousand year cultivation, but also refined the Taoist form, which is very powerful!


    If this goes on, in a few decades, Liufeng''s strength will be stronger than the golden giant Hong.


    The speed of the ancient blood refining of the Miao nationality is even faster.


    "Goddess general, she has really be a goddess, but she is a goddess of the ancient dark blood n. This is a bit difficult to do..."


    Ye Feng frowned.


    Anyway, he came here to take Liu Feng an back safely. Jin Xincheng and the whole Liujia are still waiting for her.


    However, Liufeng has lost his consciousness and it is too difficult to take her back.


    Fortunately, the head of the ancient golden n said that Liufeng''s consciousness was only temporarily suppressed by the power of dark blood, which was not irreversible. Therefore, if she could awaken her hidden consciousness, she could still be rescued.


    Now, the ancient golden people areck of the grasp to wake up the flow of wind.


    "Patriarch, do you have the power of dark blood? I can look at it and see if I can do anything about it. "


    Ye Feng sent out his mind and asked.


    "That''s it."


    The huge ancient n leader stretched out his palm and a dark red blood like power was gathering in his hands!


    "Ten thousand years ago, I was wounded by the ancient people of dark blood. The power of dark blood has always been in my body. I can use these powers, but the power of dark blood conflicts with our natural power of gold, so I can''t go back to the level of 100000 years of cultivation... "


    The exnation of the gloomy look of the ancient n chief.


    "If it were such a force, I could easily drive it out!"


    The consciousness of Qiyao ancient wood appears in Ye Feng''s mind.


    "You mean the power of dark blood?"


    Ye Feng was stunned, and then he was surprised. Unexpectedly, Qiyao ancient wood had a way.


    "Well, this is just a low-level ancient power. Why can''t it be eliminated?"


    The ancient wood of Qiyao said: "the power of ancient seclusion is the inheritance power of an ancient race in Shangqing heaven. Just in time, the power of real water canpletely restrain it!"


    I see!


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine. In this way, it''s very easy to drive away the dark blood power of the goddess general.


    Not only that, but also


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked at the head of the golden ancient n who could not see his head.


    The power of dark blood in this group can also help him drive away?


    "Patriarch, I think we can make a deal."


    Ye Feng put forward his idea: "I can help you solve the problem of dark blood ancient goddess and take her away, but I need your help."


    If the general strength of the ancient single front horse and the ancient blood n is not possible.


    Not to mention dispelling the dark blood force in Liufeng''s body, even to see her is impossible.


    After all, any soldier in this ancient n has cultivated for tens of thousands of years and can smash Ye Feng t with one punch.


    "Can you solve the ancient goddess?"


    "You have to know that even if you take her away by force, the power of dark blood in her body will not disappear, and even pollute you together."


    "The patriarch may rest assured that I have a way to dispel the power of dark blood."


    Ye Feng said confidently.


    "Is it?"


    The head of the ancient golden n was a little unconvinced: "although you are a strong inheritor, even tens of thousands of years ago, you helped us with the ancient golden n, so that we would not destroy the n However, your aplishments are too low. I can''t risk the lives of soldiers in the n. "


    "Patriarch, if I can disperse all the power of dark blood in you, will it prove that I can deal with the power of dark blood?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Can you dispel the dark blood in me?"


    The patriarch was stunned and then surprised: "is this really true?""Of course! And it can be done now. "


    Ye Feng replied positively.


    As soon as he raised his hand, a burst of real water power surged out. In a sh, he condensed in his hand and turned into a water dragon, sweeping away towards the dark blood force in the hands of the ancient golden n leader.


    At the moment when the two touch each other, the power of dark blood seems to encounter a natural enemy. It actually sends out a shrill "hiss" howl, which is instantly dispersed into light smoke and disappears!


    At the sight of the head of the ancient golden n, his face suddenly changed, and then a touch of joy appeared.


    Great, this young man from the Dragon Sword inheritance really has a way to dispel the power of dark blood. It''s a surprise!


    What is the mystery of dragon sword inheritance? Even a young man with less than a thousand years of cultivation has such amazing ability!


    The head of the ancient golden n was overjoyed. In this way, he could break through 100000 years of cultivation and be the existence of the realm of Immortal King!


    "The deal is established. If all goes well, I will owe you three things!"


    The head of the ancient golden n said solemnly and politely, "if you have something to demolish, my family will certainly not refuse!"


    Three things!


    Ye Feng''s face also changed. Unexpectedly, the patriarch of the golden ancient n looked up to him so much.


    However, it is also true that the patriarch of the ancient golden n has been cultivating for more than 100000 years. Because of the power of dark blood, he can not return to the realm of Immortal King.


    But with Ye Feng, the situation ispletely different.


    "Ten thousand years ago, I fought to be injured and killed the patriarch of the Xianwang realm, the strongest of the dark blood ancient n, leading to a long-term bnce between our two ancient ns."


    "But if my realm is restored, the ancient dark blood n will be like a native chicken and a dog!"


    First ss of the world''s top strong, should have such momentum!


    Like the great emperor of the moon, I am the emperor in the world, who will give me up!


    Ye Feng felt the momentum from the head of the ancient golden n. He was shocked and knew that he was a strong man with much more experience than him.


    Is a respectable strong man.

 Chapter 1145

    <h4>Chapter 1145</h4>


    In Ye Feng''s body, the power of real water is constantly condensed out.


    Although Ye Feng can dispel the power of dark blood, it is not something that can be aplished overnight if ye Feng wants topletely dispel the power of dark blood in the head of the golden ancient n.


    Ye Feng stayed in the ancient golden n for a while. During this period, he kept secret the matter of dispelling the dark blood power for the n leader. Even the golden giant Hong did not know.


    However, at themand of the n leader, many giants of the ancient golden n went out one after another to look for Tiancai Dibao that could improve Ye Feng''s aplishments and the upper limit of his cultivation.


    Every time Ye Feng''s cultivation increases by one point, the faster he dispels the dark blood power in the n leader''s body!


    Every ten years of cultivation, Ye Feng''s total Qi will double, and the speed of dispelling dark blood will almost double, saving more time.


    ording to Ye Feng''s 900 year cultivation, it will take at least 10 years to dispel all the dark blood power in the head of the golden ancient n.


    But if his cultivation can reach 999 years, it can bepletely dispelled in less than three days.


    Of course, it is not so easy to make Ye Feng upgrade his aplishments for nearly a hundred years.


    Even the patriarch of the ancient golden n, his most optimistic estimate, is that he can help Ye Feng find the Tiancai Dibao that promoted him to 950 years of cultivation.


    In this way, it will take nearly three months for Ye Feng to disperse the dark blood power for the head of the golden ancient n.


    This is undoubtedly a long-term work.


    However, in order to bring Liufeng back and realize the promise he made in front of Jin Xincheng and Liuyu, it is nothing for Ye Feng to spend three months here.


    Seven dayster.


    Ye Feng''s cultivation has been promoted to 920 years, which is due to the achievements of many giants of the ancient golden n who went out to search, and alsobined with the umtion of the ancient golden n for many years.


    In this regard, many of the ancient golden people haveined.


    After all, Ye Feng is not a member of the ancient golden people. Even if ites from the Dragon Sword inheritance that once helped them, but now, Ye Feng is just a little shrimp with less than a thousand years of cultivation. Why should they worship it like this?


    Even if there are orders from the n leader, there are many discontent in the hearts of many giants in the ancient golden n!


    If Hong hadn''t been persuading the giants all the time, I''m afraid some giants would haveined to the patriarch.


    "Patriarch, it''s not good!"


    In the early morning of this day, the voice of a powerful golden giant in the n came from outside the stone house where the n leader lived, with a touch of anxiety in his voice.


    Ye Feng heard that theer was the leader of the fighting team in the ancient golden n. He had tens of thousands of years of cultivation. He looked down on him in ordinary days.


    "What could have happened?"


    Ye Feng had some doubts, and he heard the head of the ancient golden people asking.


    In the stone house, Ye Feng is giving the patriarch the power to disperse the dark blood. The n leader does not allow others toe in. He wants to surprise everyone and then give the dark blood ancient n a huge surprise.


    If the news leaked out, it would be hard for them to guard against it if it was identally passed to the ears of the dark blood ancient people.


    "We found a wild ancient rat in huangzeyuan, and we have already killed it to bring it back. Unexpectedly, we met with the people of the dark blood ancient people. We had a fight, and two of our family were seriously injured!"


    Some unpleasant voices came from the battle team leader.


    Obviously, the wild ancient rat is just for the purpose of improving Ye Feng''s cultivation. The internal alchemy of the wild ancient rat can make the cultivator increase his cultivation limit for at least 30 years at a time. Now, as long as there is an upper limit of cultivation, Ye Feng is not worried that his cultivation can not be improved.


    In order to find the natural material and treasure for Ye Feng, it is worthless to let the brave soldiers of the family be injured!


    That''s what the battle team leader thought.


    "Where are the wild old rats?"


    The head of the ancient golden n asked slowly.


    "It has been brought back. However, n chief, the wild zegu rat was bought back at the price of serious injury in the war of the n. Are we so cheap as an outsider?"


    The leader of the fighting team was unwilling to take advantage of this opportunity to raise his objection to the n leader for several days!


    "To Ye Feng, of course."


    The head of the ancient golden n said faintly, "bring in the wild old rat."


    "Patriarch!"


    The battle team leader was not moved. The huge body actually knelt down outside the stone house, which made the whole earth tremble for it!


    If he didn''t believe in the cultivation and wisdom of the patriarch, he would never have been deceived by the little bunny who had cultivated for hundreds of years. He would have thought that the patriarch had been bewitched by Ye Feng.


    But even if there was no such possibility, he felt that the patriarch had gone too far this time.


    Is it that the boy named Ye Feng asked for these natural materials and earth treasures from the n leader with the identity of dragon sword inheritance?


    What a shame!


    "Qi! Don''t do that. Will you bring the wild Eupatorium in soon


    The patriarch''s voice began to take a trace of anger: "this time, just write down the blood debt of the ancient dark blood n, so as to live and guard the tribe. Soon, I will let them pay for their blood debt and blood!""Patriarch, dark blood ancient n, this..."


    Thebat team leader hesitated.


    He could understand the meaning of the n leader. This time he let go of the dark blood ancient people who were seriously injured by the soldiers in the n. This is not the style of the n leader at all!


    In the past, if the people of the ancient dark blood n hurt the people of the ancient golden people in huangzeyuan, the n leader would surely go to war in a rage, at least not to let the other party go back so carefree


    "What are you doing


    The patriarch roared.


    "Wait, patriarch. Let me do it."


    Ye Feng is puzzled. It seems that he has to do it by himself. Otherwise, these golden giants can''t stand it before the patriarch recoverspletely. That''s not good.


    "You..."


    The patriarch feels that Ye Feng may not be able to cope with this situation. However, since Ye Feng insists on insisting, it is not easy for him to stop him. Let''s see what solution the young man has.


    Ye Feng flew out of the stone chamber where the n leader was. He saw Qi, the leader of the fighting team of the golden ancient n, kneeling at the gate of the stone chamber.


    "Elder Qi, do you think that I am a human shrimp with less than a thousand years'' cultivation is nothing to you. Therefore, you are aggrieved to ask you to look for natural materials and earth treasures for me?"


    Ye Feng directly passed the divine idea to the past.


    Giant Qi saw Ye Feng fly to him like a little bee, and received his mind. Suddenly, he snorted: "good! If youe to our ancient golden people to have a wild life by virtue of your inheritance of dragon sword, I don''t mind giving you some color to see. If you have seed, you can let your predecessors of dragon sword inheritancee over and discuss who is in charge of it! "


    "That''s not necessary."


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "if I can call the ancestors of dragon sword inheritance, the whole dark blood ancient people can be uprooted. Such as solving the dark blood ancient people, why do they do it? It''s enough to have me here! "


    "You


    Giant Qiughed: "young people can really boast! If you want to solve the ancient dark blood n, it''s fantastic and wishful thinking. Any soldier from the ancient dark blood n can crush you like an ant

 Chapter 1146

    <h4>Chapter 1146</h4>


    Ye Feng felt the giant Qi''sughter, but he was not angry. He just replied with a smile: "is it? Then let''s make a bet. "


    "Bet? What bet? "


    Giant Qi was a little stunned and thenughed: "with you, what can you bet with me? Is it difficult or not to use your dragon sword


    Speaking of this, giant Qi''s tone is a little banter.


    A swordsman, if he gambles with his sword, he is too bad.


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, "our bet is that within one year, I will be able to help your tribe, give dark blood ancient people a hard blow, and even make them face the crisis of extermination. If I can''t, these two samsara level magic weapons will belong to your ancient golden n. "


    As he spoke, he took out the magic crystal wing and the time pendant.


    Even for the warriors of the ancient golden n, the magic weapon of samsara level is still avable but not avable!


    Although these giant warriors of the ancient golden n practice body building skills and don''t rely too much on magic weapons, if the ancient golden n can have two reincarnation level magic weapons, they will definitely be able to suppress the dark blood ancient people in a short time and let them suffer a great loss!


    "You even took out two samsara level magic weapons..."


    Giant Qi is startled by Ye Feng''s n.


    This is reincarnation level magic weapon, or two!


    If not have the confidence to win, how could this young man named Ye Fenge up with such a bet?


    Something''s wrong. It must be wrong!


    Giant Qi is a little confused, but he can''t figure out what the problem is.


    With Ye Feng, a little guy, can you give dark blood ancient people a hard blow? Even let them exterminate? It''s impossible to think about it!


    "First of all, if you ask the ancestors of dragon sword inheritance to help, this bet is not worth a lot."


    Giant Qi is not a fool. He puts it forward directly.


    "Don''t worry, the whole thing will only involve me, a disciple of dragon sword inheritance."


    Ye Feng said positively.


    "In that case, what else should I be afraid of?"


    Giant Qi hummed: "you''ve taken out two samsara level magic weapons to make a bet. Then Qi can''t be stingy! But I don''t have such a good thing as reincarnation level magic weapon. If I lose, I will swear to be loyal to you, OK? "


    He will lose the bet on the premise that the ancient dark blood n will suffer heavy damage.


    If so, let him be loyal to Ye Feng alone, what is it?


    Giant Qi can''t think of anything he canpare with two samsara level magic weapons, so bet yourself in!


    "Loyalty?"


    Ye Feng was shocked. Good boy, the giant is really sincere, and even he has put himself in. Is this the rhythm of selling himself?


    "Well, you don''t have to be loyal. If you lose this bet, you can promise me one thing in your own name."


    Although Ye Feng is very rare for such a super thug, he can''t pit people in front of the family leader for this obviously winning bet. How sorry is that?


    However, Ye Feng underestimated the stubbornness of giant Qi.


    If this guy is not stubborn, he can not kneel down at the gate of the n leader''s stone house and openly say those words just now.


    "One thing? How can that be done? "


    Giant Qi snorted coldly: "you are a soldier who despises me! Since it''s a bet, I can''t take advantage of you. Loyalty is loyalty! You take out two samsara level magic weapons. If you lose, they will belong to our ancient golden n. Don''t go back on your regrets then! "


    "No, no, no, I can''t take advantage of you. It''s enough to do one thing for me. There''s no need to be loyal to me so seriously."


    Ye Feng shakes his head and shakes his head: "but recently, you can collect Tiancai Dibao for me. You have to do your best."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you down. I won''t let you down for this reason."


    Giant Qi snorted.


    Listening to their bets, the head of the golden ancient n in the stone house smiles.


    This young man really has a way. He was really looked down on before.


    However, for the head of the ancient golden n, he has had the opportunity to attack the dark blood n head-on for tens of thousands of years, but he has never realized it.


    Since Ye Feng can dispel the power of dark blood in his body, then let a soldier be loyal to Ye Feng, what''s the matter?


    Compared with the people who destroyed the ancient dark blood n, this is a piece of cake!


    Therefore, although the head of the ancient golden n took Ye Feng''s and giant Qi''s bets in his eyes, he did not say anything to stop or intervene, but let them go.


    Before long, Ye Feng came back to the stone house.


    No matter what he said, giant Qi said that if he lost, he would certainly be loyal to him. If Ye Feng didn''t let him, it would be that he looked down on him, giant Qi and the whole ancient golden n.Words are said to this share, the patriarch also did note out to stop, that Ye Feng again object to have no meaning.


    "Ye Zhizhang, the inner alchemy of the wild ancient rat can be increased to the upper limit of cultivation for 30 years. In this way, you will be able to dispel the power of dark blood several times faster."


    The head of the ancient golden n said to Ye Feng.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded. In a short time, giant Qi took the Neidan of huangzegu mouse, which was obtained by many soldiers of the ancient golden n.


    Ye Feng absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth, and soon raised the upper limit of cultivation to 950 years. Then he absorbed some natural materials and earth treasures from the sea bottom relics of refining star world, and promoted his cultivation to 950 years.


    The total amount of true Qi in Ye Feng''s body, as well as the total amount of all kinds of power that he understood suddenly soared!


    "In another month and a half, the power of dark blood in the patriarch''s body can bepletely dispelled!"


    Ye Feng thought in his heart: "what he said in the gambling appointment is a month''s time. It seems that we have to seize the time to practice."


    In the gap between dispelling the dark blood power of the golden ancient n leader, Ye Feng exerted the power of time and space, and grasped the time to practice. Although the effect was not very good, it was better than nothing, and it could speed up some Ye Feng''s cultivation speed.


    With the efforts of many giant soldiers in the ancient golden n, Ye Feng''s aplishments have been steadily improved.


    Seven dayster, Ye Feng''s cultivation was promoted to 980 years. At the same time, more giant soldiers were injured in the ancient golden n.


    The dark blood ancient people seem to have noticed some anomalies of the ancient gold n, and began to frequent haunts and confront the members of the ancient golden people who go out to look for Tiancai Dibao.


    Fortunately, the existence of the realm of immortality for thousands of years, especially those giant soldiers of the ancient golden n, who practiced the physical training skills inherited from ancient times, have rtively strong vitality. During this period of time, only those who were seriously injured did not die.


    Ye Feng left the eleration space created by himself in the n feldspar house, converged the breath in his body, and then exhaled a breath of turbid air and opened his eyes.


    In another three days, he will be able topletely disperse the dark blood power in the head of the ancient golden n.


    At that time, it''s time to cash in the bet with giant Qi!

 Chapter 1147

    <h4>Chapter 1147</h4>


    Gold ancient tribe, the stone house where the patriarch lives.


    "Ye Zhizhang, there is not much dark blood left in me. In three days, I will be able to recover the strength of my peak. At that time, I will lead the members of the n to attack the dark blood ancient n and rescue the girl you call Liufeng


    The head of the ancient golden n solemnly said: "after rescuing Liufeng girl, I''m afraid the dark blood power in her body will not be less than that in me. You have to work hard. However, when I recover my strength in the peak period, the power of time can also be used. It can make you achieve 1000 years of cultivation quickly and solidify Daoguo! "


    Ye Feng smelled the speech and nodded with a bitter smile: "OK."


    He didn''t say that he was forbidden by the dragon sword. The first one was the cultivation in 999. If the prohibition was not broken, he would not be able to move forward.


    However, whether the prohibition can be broken or not has to wait until the cultivation in 999. Now Ye Feng can only feel that the prohibition is strong, but he has no idea how strong it is.


    Three days will soon pass!


    "Ye Zhizhang, my name is Shang!"


    The head of the ancient golden n heard a divine thought, and suddenly a powerful force filled the whole stone house!


    His power, after ten thousand years, was finally disintegrated because of the real water power in Ye Feng''s body, and he also recovered to the peak period, the strength of a hundred thousand year old Xianwang realm!


    The ancient dark blood n also had a fairy King realm, but he had killed him before.


    Now he restored the realm of fairy king, and it was easy to step down the whole dark blood ancient n.


    After all, the dark blood ancient n is not a fool. If he finds that he has reached the realm of fairy king, he can''t stay there and destroy his family.


    If you want to exterminate the dark blood ancient people, you have to surprise them and catch them all!


    The n chief Shang stands up and steps out of the stone house.


    "Patriarch!"


    Giant Qi, who has been guarding the outside, is surprised. How did the patriarche out?


    He vaguely saw that there were some differences between the current patriarchs, but he could not tell what was different. He just looked at Ye Feng, who was following the patriarch, and snorted coldly.


    Giant Qi doesn''t believe that this little guy from the Dragon Sword inheritance for more than 900 years can really help them eliminate the dark blood ancient n.


    "Qi, take your fighting team and follow me!"


    The n chief Shang ordered directly.


    "Patriarch, where are we going


    Giant Qi asked.


    The whole ancient golden n, such as him, is only three in all. Now the n chief Shang lets him lead one third of the soldiers to set out. Is there any big action that can''t be achieved?


    "Go to the ancient dark blood n and take back their goddess."


    The n chief Shang light says.


    "What!"


    Not only giant Qi, but also giant soldiersing and going, were shocked by the patriarch''s words.


    Go to the dark blood ancient people and take back the goddess?


    It''s too difficult. It''s not enough for the fighting team led by giant Qi! You know, the strength of the whole ancient gold n is just as good as that of the dark blood ancient n. If one third of the people go there, how can they fight?


    However, giant Qi knows his patriarch very well. After all, he has been friends for tens of thousands of years.


    "Patriarch, I will inform the soldiers now!"


    Giant Qi looks at Ye Feng and thinks to himself, is there any way that this boy can''t do? Otherwise, it is impossible for the patriarch to give this inexplicable order


    In any case, giant Qi believes in the patriarch''s words and has a high level of fighting spirit. How can he be afraid of shangdark blood''s ancient n even if he is broken to pieces?


    In an instant, 150 gold ancient warriors were informed by giant Qi and stood in a line!


    In this row of golden giant soldiers, Hong Hn is in the column. Although he is the son of n chief Shang, he is only a subordinate of giant Qi in the ancient tribe.


    Every giant has more than ten thousand years of cultivation and is a powerful existence in the realm of immortality!


    Standing together, the momentum is awe inspiring. Such a force is no less than the Legion of Tianjia world which surrounded the earth.


    It is worthy of being the fighting ancient n in the first-ss world. The overall strength of the golden ancient n is extremely powerful.


    "It''s going to be night soon. You disperse your actions and surround the ancient dark blood n as quickly as possible!"


    The order of n chief Shang was conveyed to 150 giant soldiers of ancient ns through divinity: "your purpose is not to fight, but to prevent their people from escaping. Then, ye Zhizhang and I will enter the dark blood ancient n and tten the whole ancient dark blood n!"


    None of the 150 golden giant warriors could understand these thoughts.


    They all thought it strange that Ye Feng had less than one thousand years of cultivation. How could he follow the n leader into the dark blood ancient n? And they have to stay out there?It''s not scientific!


    "Patriarch, are you sure this will work? I''m afraid that ye''s cultivation is


    Giant Qi was worried, and said frankly, "besides the patriarch, your injury..."


    "No problem, you can lead the team outside. Now, let''s do it all. "


    With a wave of the n chief Shang''s big hand, Ye Feng was carried on his huge shoulder. Then, driven by the force of space, he disappeared with Ye Feng!


    The ancient dark blood tribe is located at a distance of 18000 miles away from the golden ancient tribe. However, these distances are not a problem for the n chief Shang of the Xianwang realm. It wille soon.


    As soon as the n chief Shang started to move, the 150 golden giants led by giant Qi also began to move. The power of space was surging among the ancient golden tribes. Soon, one by one, they disappeared from their original ce!


    Thousands of miles away, dark blood ancient tribe!


    This is an ancient tribe surrounded by blood red trees. This forest is called "dark blood forest".


    Dark blood forest was not originally called this name, but since the dark blood ancient people settled here, the dark blood force has also invaded these ancient trees, making them all turn dark red and look bloody.


    At the edge of this dark blood forest, there is a space barrier set up by the people of the dark blood ancient people, so that even the n chief Shang of the Xianwang realm can not directly break through the space and enter into it.


    "The space barrier of the dark blood forest was set up by the ancestors of the dark blood ancient people. I can''t break through it, but the dark blood forest is not very big. We can fly in and get to their tribe soon."


    The n chief Shang exined to Ye Feng on the shoulder, and then the fierce light in his eyes shed: "if you see them, I will kill them directly!"

 Chapter 1148

    <h4>Chapter 1148</h4>


    When Ye Feng and n chief Shang went to the edge of the dark blood forest, the 150 golden giant soldiers led by giant Qi also broke through the space and transmitted to the edges around the dark blood forest.


    "Captain Qi, why did the n leader suddenly order such an action?"


    A soldier under giant Qi''s hand asked him in doubt.


    For tens of thousands of years, the whole ancient golden n has not made any big moves, but this time, it seems that their n leader wants to have a big one? But it''s not scientific anyway!


    "If the n leader''s injury can''t be cured, we can''t restore the Xianwang realm. If we don''t restore the Xianwang realm, it will be very difficult for us topletely annihte the dark blood ancient n. Wait a minute, isn''t it... "


    Giant Qi''s brain is not stupid. Before and after contact, he suddenly thinks of a possibility, and suddenly he is enlightened!


    "Did the boy from the Dragon Sword Fairy pce find a way to cure the patriarch''s injury and restore him to the realm of fairy king?"


    Giant Qi is shocked!


    After thinking about it, he could only exin the motive of the n leader''s move. It was the rhythm of annihting the whole dark blood ancient n.


    Really, why didn''t he think of it before?


    Giant Qi regrets for a while. If this is the case, isn''t he going to lose to the young man who inherited the dragon sword? However,pared with annihting the ancient dark blood n, it is not a disgrace to be loyal to the leader of the Dragon Sword inheritance!


    If the whole dark blood n can be wiped out this time, giant Qi will be willing to be loyal to Ye Feng.


    "When the order goes on, all the people will surround the dark blood forest in groups of five. If you find the dark blood giant escaped from it, kill immediately


    Giant Qi saw the hope, and immediately his whole body was full of fighting spirit.


    One hundred and fifty golden giants surrounded the dark blood forest thousands of miles in a small team of five.


    With the power of space and the perception of divinity, they can easily find anyone who escapes from the dark blood forest, and then break through the space to surround and kill them.


    A big war, a hair trigger!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng followed the n leader Shang into the dark blood forest.


    Around a burst of strong dark blood power, constantly eroding them, but they are all blocked by the patriarch''s powerful force.


    The giants of the ancient gold n used the power known as the "golden power". They were fierce and progressive, domineering and majestic. They were insidious and indestructible.


    This is a kind of domineering power, but in the eyes of Qiyao ancient wood in Ye Feng''s body, it is not too strong.


    The power of dark blood is only a trace of inheritance of the power of heaven and ancient seclusion in the upper Qing Dynasty. Simrly, the quality of the golden power is notparable to that of Qiyao power.


    However, Rao is so. With 100000 years of cultivation and reaching the realm of fairy king, the n chief Shang of the golden ancient n is much more powerful than Ye Feng.


    The n chief Shang restored the realm of the Immortal King, and could easily resist the dark blood''s power in the body and keep it from getting close.


    The power of dark blood spread in the dark blood forest. After a long time of experience, the golden giants gradually lost their senses, and finally evolved into the giant appearance of the ancient dark blood n.


    Because of this, the dark blood forest has always been a forbidden area for the ancient golden people.


    Dark blood ancient tribe, I never expected that the golden ancient n would destroy them in the dark blood forest under the leadership of n chief Shang.


    Thousands of miles away, the n chief Shang flew for half an hour at will, and he had already passed through. The tribe of the dark blood ancient n was not far away from his eyes.


    At this time, the dark blood ancient tribe did not know that the crisis wasing.


    Hundreds of giants cheered among the dark red stone houses, as if something had happened.


    Ye Feng understood the power of the void. At this time, he condensed the force of the void. After a careful observation, he saw that among the many giants of the dark blood ancient people, there was a little bit as small as he was surrounded by many giants.


    That little bit, it was the goddess general Liufeng who had been captured here before!


    But at this time, Liu Feng put on a dark red robe. His eyes, which were full of heroic spirit, were also suffused with blood red, and the whole person was eroded by the power of dark blood.


    Liufeng has lost her consciousness. It is the power of dark blood that supports her action.


    An old blood red staff, which she held in her hand, fluttered in the middle of the dark blood ancient tribe. She whispered, as if she was reciting some incantation.


    This spell seems to be very important to the ancient dark blood n.


    "It''s calling blood curse! Go, stop them. "


    The n chief Shang sees the appearance, immediately looks dignified to say.


    "Call the blood curse, what is that?"


    Ye Feng asked in doubt.


    "It''s a kind of incantation of the ancient dark blood n. Once selected as the cultivator of the goddess, she can absorb stronger power of dark blood from the upper world once she disys the calling blood mantra, so as to gradually transform itself into an existence beyond the whole dark blood ancient n."


    The patriarch Shang came to exin with solemnity: "it is said that calling the blood curse will bring the dark blood ancient people to a higher world and have more powerful power."In his heart, it is a kind of power to ept Ye Shangshu.


    Generally speaking, the power of the upper world does note to the lower Qingtian so easily, but some ancient incantations can really guide those forces to the lower realm and be absorbed by practitioners.


    Some ancient first-ss worlds have mastered such incantations, so that their world willst forever and be in a dominant position in the lower Qing Dynasty.


    "If only I could learn some spells, too."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart.


    However, listen to Qiyao Ancient Wood said, the power of ancient you is not a good thing, Ye Feng did not want it. As for other upper bound forces, he is too greedy to chew. Now Ye Feng has learned enough, and it seems that there is no great use in understanding other kinds of forces.


    "I started."


    The n chief Shang drank softly, and the whole person began to rush towards the tribe of the dark blood ancient n.


    Seeing this, Ye Feng retreated some distance cleverly and hid himself with the power of a time pendant. After all, he could not participate in the battle at the level of n chief Shang.


    If he is affected by any of these forces, he will die.


    So at this time, he just needs to hide and watch the y, and watch Liufeng''s whereabouts carefully, so as not to let her escape.


    At the next moment, the n chief Shang''s body, which is 1000 meters high, is like a hill, and suddenly steps into the tribe of the ancient dark blood n.


    The power of fairnd realm, burst out in an instant!


    In a moment, two of the fallen giant''s fists smashed into the head of the ancient n.


    In the twinkling of gold, the n chief Shang quickly rushed to the other two people.


    The sudden change shocked the ancient dark blood giants who were in joy one by one. Then they were furious that someone even broke into their territory to kill people!

 Chapter 1149

    <h4>Chapter 1149</h4>


    The giants in the dark blood tribe became angry.


    At present, it is half time for their goddess to call blood mantra, and as long as this call blood mantra is sessful, the dark blood power in the goddess will evolve to a higher level!


    At that time, the speed of Goddess cultivation will be faster, and the achievements will be higher in the future.


    However, such an important moment was interrupted by a sneak attack from an ancient golden n!


    Is this guy here to die?


    The dark blood giants threw out their long scarlet arms, and the power of dark blood gathered in their hands, ready to join hands to directly blow the invading guy to the head.


    However, soon, they found that the person who came was the head of the ancient golden n!


    What''s more, the golden giant''s aplishments --


    "he has restored the realm of ten thousand years of cultivation as a fairy king!"


    "The power of the dark blood in him has disappeared!"


    "Hateful, why is his wound healed? It is clearly our former n leader who fought hard to hurt him!"


    For a moment, the giants of the whole dark blood n were all confused.


    The goddess Liufeng, who is calling the blood curse in the center, raises her head and stares at the dashing golden giant war, and frowns slightly.


    "Today is your day of death!"


    The n chief Shang raised his fist, and a burst of golden color appeared. As soon as the golden power was collected, he sucked the two dark blood giants to his body and smashed his head with one punch.


    Some of the giants of the ancient dark blood n began to flee to the dark blood forest outside the dark blood ancient tribe tribe, but some realized that if the patriarch of the golden ancient n was not defeated today, all of them would die.


    Therefore, many people united and surrounded the golden giant like the God of war.


    This is a match between the power of gold and the power of dark blood!


    And the result of this duel, we can expect that the realm of Immortal King is much stronger than those dark blood giants who have cultivated for tens of thousands of years. Even if one enemy hundred, the n chief Shang can still easily win.


    Unstoppable!


    One after another, the dark blood giant was killed by a fist, and his flesh and blood were scattered. The suppression of his cultivation made him like an uninhabited man in the ancient dark blood n.


    In this way, it is only a matter of time before we want to destroy the ancient dark blood n.


    Ye Feng hides in one side, no giant of dark blood ancient n discovers him.


    One after another, the giants of the dark blood race ran past Ye Feng, trying to escape from this ce and shake the earth. However, Ye Feng waspletely indifferent, just staring at the flowing wind in the center.


    "She moved!"


    Ye Feng observed the wind that was attacked by the dark blood, and suddenly shed away, as if to break through the space and leave the ce.


    He immediately urged the power of emptiness to surround the direction of the wind!


    Liu Feng, who has used the blood mantra several times before, has a little bit less power of dark blood in the body, and can evolve to the level of ancient you power. Compared with the golden power of n chief Shang, the level of ancient you power is much higher.


    It''s a pity that the current cultivation of Liufeng is too low to be the rival of n chief Shang.


    If the equal flow wind really grows up, as long as it reaches 10000 years of cultivation and bes the existence of immortal realm, it will be a great suppression to the whole golden ancient n.


    Because of this, the ancient people of gold paid so much attention to the convective wind.


    You know, ten thousand years ago, the two giant races were in a state of bnce, and the patriarch''s injury has been unable to recover.


    If it goes on like this, even if it only takes a thousand years, when the wind grows up, the time for the extinction of the ancient gold n wille.


    The force of the void of Ye Feng condenses into a ball and imprisons the wind that wants to escape.


    Although Ye Feng had only 980 years of cultivation, his real strength was to be able topete with the strong men who had cultivated for two or three thousand years. Therefore, this void force rushed out and stopped Liufeng in an instant.


    "Who!"


    Flow wind blood red eyes toward the leaf Feng ce to cast over.


    Originally, she could not find the hidden Ye Feng, but when Ye Feng condensed the force of emptiness to block her way, she found the position of Ye Feng by following the cane.


    When she found out that the one who stopped her from leaving was just a young man with less than a thousand years of cultivation, and she couldn''t help frowning.


    This young man, who had only 980 years of cultivation, could not break through the barrier of space created by her 2400 year cultivation.


    Too strong!


    This boy, obviously, came with the n leader Shang of the ancient golden n. Is it said that he was the rescuer invited by the ancient golden n?


    "Let me kill you!"


    Blood red blood flow in the eyes, it is clear that she haspletely forgotten the identity of Ye Feng.


    The consciousness originally belonging to the goddess general has beenpletely suppressed by the power of dark blood, and the memory has also been suppressed.


    After 2400 years of cultivation, coupled with the dark blood power close to the level of ancient secluded power, Liufeng''s real strength is enough to fight against the strong man who has cultivated for 3000 years!Since Ye Feng blocks her retreat with the force of emptiness, she will kill Ye Feng!


    Holding such an idea, the flow of wind toward the direction of Ye Feng, the whole body covered with a burst of blood brilliant.


    "The curse of dark blood!"


    Liufeng hands together, several dark blood force toward the leaf front quickly wrapped in the past.


    "Trying to trap me?"


    Ye Feng chuckled, and the magic crystal wings suddenly shed behind him. With a burst of void force, he easily broke through the space and shed behind the current wind.


    Orange power of time, move!


    Ye Feng came to Liufeng, there was no stagnation at all, and the force of good time had already been condensed!


    With the force of the void, a deceleration space is formed in front of Ye Feng''s body, which covers the whole person of Liufeng. In this way, in the eyes of Ye Feng, the action of Liufeng will be twice as slow!


    Double the speed gap, enough to let Ye Feng easily deal with the wind.


    When Ye Feng''s figure disappeared, Liufeng found something wrong, and then realized something wrong. How could the movements of other dark blood giants suddenly double?


    Suddenly, Liufeng suddenly realized that it was not other people who moved fast, but the time of this small space in which he was in slowed down!


    "This young man, has realized the power of time?"


    Liu Feng''s consciousness of the dark blood in his body was startled.


    It does not know that Ye Feng is not aware of the power of time, but the power of time at a higher level!


    "Swordsmanship!"


    Ye Feng waved the ancient and simple dragon sword in his hand. Several ckcquer swords swept towards the dull wind and entangled her body in an instant!


    The sword Qi contains the power of real water, which makes Liufeng''s dark blood force suppressed.


    Bang bang!


    With a loud noise, Ye Feng''s body with flowing wind fell on the side of an extremely huge ancient tree, smashing a deep hole on the ground.


    The two people can really y the power is not far, but Ye Feng''s understanding of the power, just more restrained the force of Liufeng.


    Almost just a face-to-face, Ye Feng will control the flow of wind.


    Then, two dark blood giants who were fleeing immediately realized the situation. Their blood red eyes looked at the ce where Ye Feng and Liufeng fell.

 Chapter 1150

    <h4>Chapter 1150</h4>


    Ye Feng also realized that he was targeted by two dark blood giants, but he was not worried.


    "Roar!"


    When the two dark blood giants saw that their ancient goddess was suppressed by Ye Feng, they immediately roared and rushed over. Although they were afraid of the death of the golden giant, what should they be afraid of a little rookie who could not even achieve a thousand years'' cultivation?


    The earth is shaking!


    Ye Feng is not disordered at all, and embraces the Liufeng body that he suppresses in his arms, and then urges the power of time.


    A burst of orange light diffused out, instantly enveloping the two dark blood giants, allowing them to enter a deceleration space.


    Ye Feng takes advantage of the two giants'' slow movement opportunity, a sh body with the current wind to the golden giant, n leader Shang''s side.


    To fight against the dark blood giant who has cultivated for tens of thousands of years, Ye Feng can''t do it now.


    And he let the two dark blood giants fall into deceleration space, which onlysted for less than a second, and was broken free by the two big guys. It was really a big gap in cultivation.


    Even if two dark blood giants stand there and fight Ye Feng, Ye Feng can''t kill them.


    And they can tear Ye Feng apart.


    "Yes."


    Ye Feng''s divine thoughts passed to the n leader.


    "Take Qi and take her back first."


    The n chief Shang looks dignified to say, a blow flies a dark blood giant''s head.


    Although he is here, there are too many dark blood giants. He can''t say that he can certainly protect Ye Feng. If something happens to Ye Feng, it will be difficult to do.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded and knew where the giant Qi was. He directly urged the force of the void to break through the space and run towards the edge of the dark blood forest.


    Along the way, many dark blood giants ran away!


    There are about 200 dark blood giants trapped in the center of the dark blood forest by n chief Shang, but the other 300 dark blood giants want to escape from the dark blood forest.


    The suppression of the realm of the Immortal King is not a joke. Even if 500 dark blood giants deal with the n leader Shang together, they can''t defeat him. At most, it takes a little effort.


    Ye Feng, while blinking, uses the time and space pendant to hide his breath deeply and at the same time hides the breath of flowing wind.


    As long as Ye Feng doesn''t provoke those fleeing dark blood giants, those giants will not find Ye Feng.


    "Who are you?"


    Liu Feng was held in his arms by Ye Feng, a pair of blood colored eyes staring at him tightly, and then he was asked by his mind.


    "You''ll find out soon."


    Ye Feng returned a sentence without saying much.


    He looked at the state of Liufeng''s body at this time. He could not help frowning, and the matter was a little tricky.


    Now Liufeng''s body is full of dark blood power, and because of the dark blood power evolved several times by calling the blood curse, even Ye Feng''s real water power bes more difficult to disperse.


    Fortunately, this time the calling blood mantra didn''t make Liufeng seed. Otherwise, the dark blood power in Liufeng''s body would evolve into the power of ancient you, which could not be dispelled by the power of real water.


    "With my 980 years of cultivation, I''m afraid it will take several years to dispel all the dark blood evolved in Liufeng''s body..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, but now he doesn''t have many years to spend with Liufeng.


    Fortunately, the n leader Shang has recovered to the realm of Immortal King, which can create a space for Ye Feng to practice. It can also give Liufeng the power to dispel dark blood in the elerated space.


    I just don''t know what kind of eleration space can be created by the cultivation of n chief Shang, and how is itpared with meditation space?


    Ye Feng doesn''t know. Let''s wait until the end of the matter.


    Soon, he hade to the edge of the dark blood forest. Although he was small, he was much faster than other dark blood giants because he understood the power of the void.


    Moreover, with the power of real water and the eye of wind and thunder possessed by the Yang God, Ye Feng''s blinking will hardly consume much real Qi.


    The bodies of five golden giants appear on the edge of the dark blood forest not far from Ye Feng.


    One of them is the giant captain Qi.


    "Look, it''s the young man with the goddessing out!"


    A golden giant immediately found Ye Feng and pointed to the direction of Ye Feng.


    "As expected, I didn''t expect. All preparation, it seems that the dark blood giant will escape from the dark blood forest soon."


    Giant Qi is happy, but he doesn''t show it. He gives the order seriously.


    All 150 golden giants are ready to fight!


    Although more than 300 dark blood giants wanted to escape from the forest of dark blood, those people broke down and had no will to fight.


    Even if there are only 150 people, it is not difficult for the golden giant to annihte them.Ye Feng runs out of the dark blood forest and is protected by giant Qi.


    He put down Liufeng''s body and let her lie on the sand and stonend outside the dark blood forest.


    Looking at Liufeng''s undting chest, Ye Feng frowned. The wind was eroded too seriously by the power of dark blood. Just as he ran all the way, he finally found that Liufeng''s original consciousness was firmly suppressed in the central position of Danhe.


    Because Danhe is the foundation of one''s cultivation, Liufeng''s consciousness sinks into the core, and even the power of dark blood dare not act rashly.


    Otherwise, Liu Feng''s consciousness would have been easily erased by the power of dark blood.


    "First connect with Liufeng''s own consciousness..."


    Ye Feng thought in his mind that he ignored the one-sided battle in the dark blood forest behind him, and directly pressed his hand on Liufeng''s abdomen. This position is closest to the Dantian and Danhe, which should be the easiest contact with Liufeng''s consciousness.


    At this time, Liufeng was wearing a red robe with loose cloth and white skin. It seemed to have some dark red color, which was strange and inexplicable.


    Ye Feng pressed it with one hand, and a burst of blood light burst out in the bloody eyes of Liufeng, as if he wanted to fight against it.


    However, driven by the force of the real water in Ye Feng''s body, he condensed the sword Qi of winding sword technique, and once again firmly suppressed Liufeng.


    "Don''t move. You can''t run away."


    Ye Feng light a sentence, then consciousness suddenly into the flow of wind body in the Dan core!


    In the wind flowing elixir field, there is also a blood red color. Even the edge of the Dan core has been eroded by the power of dark blood. Only in the center of Danhe, there is a clean and clear.


    Ye Feng''s consciousness sank, and instantly hooked up the response of Liufeng''s consciousness.


    "Liufeng, do you hear me?"


    Ye Feng''s consciousness began to call.


    "You are Ye Feng... "


    A weak mind, slowly spread into Ye Feng''s mind.

 Chapter 1151

    <h4>Chapter 1151</h4>


    Due to being suppressed in the core for a long time, his whole body was eroded by the power of dark blood. Liufeng''s consciousness was also very weak, and he only persisted with a will power.


    If ye Feng doesn''te, when he calls the blood curse sessfully, the power of Gu you after evolution will be enough to erase Liufeng''s consciousness.


    "It''s me. I''m here to save you."


    Ye Feng said in a deep voice.


    As a result of his carelessness, he even let Liufeng fall into such a field. This undoubtedly makes Ye Feng me himself. Fortunately, there is still a chance to save him. Ye Feng will certainly do his best.


    "You How Can find My... "


    Liu Feng''s consciousness is intermittent. Fortunately, Ye Feng can understand her meaning.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll dispel all the dark blood power in your body. After you recover, I''ll tell you in detail, but you must cooperate with me during this period."


    Ye Feng solemnly spreads out his mind.


    "Good..."


    Liu Feng''s consciousness is extremely weak.


    Ye Feng did not stay in it for a long time, but immediately started to activate the power of real water and began to disperse the dark blood force near Liufeng Dan core.


    The power of dark blood in her body has evolved several times through calling blood mantra, and its strength is more than tens of times stronger than that of n chief Shang. Even if it is the real water power of Ye Feng, it is very difficult to disperse it.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng''s true water power can be restored all the time, but the dark blood power in Liufeng''s body will not recover naturally after leaving the dark blood forest.


    The forest of dark blood is the foundation of the existence of the ancient dark blood n.


    The power of dark blood they used was obtained from an ancient altar in the forest of dark blood, and could only be supplemented in that ancient altar.


    To think of it, this time the gold ancient n chief Shang will definitely try to destroy the ancient dark blood altar together, otherwise these dark blood forces will harm others sooner orter.


    In the whole mang wastnd, there are not only the golden ancient race and the dark blood ancient race. Even more, the number of creatures in the mang wastnd is much more than that in other first-ss worlds. After all, this is a more ancient first-ss world.


    In the dark blood forest, a fierce battle, one after another dark blood giants, in the gold ancient family of five under the siege of the team fell to the ground.


    Even if there are several dark blood giant teams running away together, they are also hanged by several golden giant teams.


    It''s the easiest thing to beat a dog in the water. However, the dark blood giant''s counterattack can not be ignored. Many golden giants were seriously injured, and even were strangled and killed by several dark blood giants.


    This war is the biggest loss of the ancient golden people, but rtively, the dark blood ancient people lost more!


    It''s a fight to the death, either you or I. It''s not a tentative attack on each other as before.


    As long as you can annihte the dark blood ancient n, even if you die a few people, then what?


    In history, the total number of golden giants who died in the hands of dark blood giants is much more than that in today''s war!


    Each golden giant has killed red eyes, the golden divine power erupts the strongest power, will one after another dark blood giant bombards kills.


    Outside the dark blood forest, Ye Feng finally spent a day and a night to disperse the dark blood power of the Dan core in Liufeng''s body.


    Liufeng''s Danhe returns to Qingming!


    In this way, Liufeng''s consciousness can gradually recover with time, so as not to be eroded and weakened by the force of dark blood.


    The power of the dark blood in her body suffered a heavy blow and finally fell into a deep sleep.


    Ye Feng embraces Liufeng''s body, gets up and looks back. After him, seven or eight dark blood giants have fallen on the ground, shedding dark red blood, mixed with some golden blood.


    Some people were injured in the team of five led by giant Qi. However, the blood in the golden giant''s body is golden and infused by the power of gold.


    "Almost."


    Giant Qi looks at the sky and estimates the time in his heart.


    One day and one nightter, the 150 manbat team led by him has wiped out more than 250 dark blood giants and lost no more than 10 of them.


    Heroes are sacrificed.


    Giant Qi felt sorry for the hero, but also cheered for the hero. If these soldiers didn''t fight to death, how could theypletely annihte the dark blood ancient people?


    At this time, the full moon was in the sky, and a huge golden figure walked out of the dark blood forest on foot.


    That''s the n leader''s war!


    His body was covered with dark red blood of the dark blood giant, and he also carried the head of a dark blood giant in his hand. That was the head of the dark blood ancient n. At this time, he had been killed by war.


    "Dark blood ancient n, destroyed."


    The n chief Shang walks out of the dark blood forest and says to giant Qi. He can''t help coughing up a mouthful of golden fresh blood.


    "Patriarch, what''s the matter with you?"


    Giant Qi''s face changed. It''s reasonable to exterminate an ancient dark blood n. The n leader of Xianwang realm can''t be injured!"I tried to attack the dark blood altar, but I was hurt by its rebound power."


    The n chief Shang looks dignified: "this matter postpones to discuss, everybody returns to the vige to have a rest first!"


    Ye Feng is watching, not from frown, even a hundred thousand years of cultivation, Xianwang realm of the patriarch Shang, can not fix the dark blood altar?


    It seems that the dark blood altar was not built by the people who went down to Qingtian.


    After cleaning up the forest of dark blood to ensure that no dark blood giant escaped, the soldiers finally took the bodies of theirrades and returned to the tribe of the ancient golden people.


    "This time I killed five dark blood giants, ha ha!"


    A golden giant, standing beside Hong, is showing off.


    "I killed sixteen."


    Hong looks calm and smiles.


    "Hey, that''s great!"


    There is a humanitarian: "Hong, you drink that golden spring, the internal strength level is stronger than us, although the cultivation is not as good as us, but thebat effectiveness is much stronger than us."


    "It''s not bad, but it''s a pity that the golden spring only produces one drop in 100000 years. Otherwise, would our ancient golden people be afraid of those dark blood minions?"


    Golden spring?


    Ye Feng hears the speech and looks at the side of Hong. It should be something that can enhance the level of their golden power?


    Just like calling the blood mantra, it can raise the level of dark blood power to the power of ancient you.


    What can the holy spring of gold enhance the power of gold?


    Ye Feng didn''t know that Qiyao ancient wood was not very clear. He did not see any power simr to that of gold in the sky of Shangqing.


    "Hello, do you know if there is a higher world than shangqingtian?"


    Ye Feng inquired about Qiyao ancient wood.


    "Why do you ask this? Young people, don''t be ambitious... "


    Qiyao ancient wood seems to want to teach Ye Feng a lesson.


    "Come on, you don''t even know yourself. Come and teach me a lesson."


    Ye Feng directly refuted back to let Qiyao ancient wood shut up, but he was confused in his heart.


    If the heaven and earth were divided into the lower Qing Dynasty and the upper Qing Dynasty, would there really be a higher level of existence? Otherwise, why didn''t Qiyao ancient wood know the existence of dragon sword and ancient super strong earth?

 Chapter 1152

    <h4>Chapter 1152</h4>


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but make a bold guess. It is very likely that the existence of dragon sword itself and the ancient super power of the earth is in the world higher than the heaven of Shangqing!


    The evolutionary version of gold might also be a force belonging to the higher world.


    However, now Ye Feng can not confirm this.


    Even the simple dragon sword on his waist is not aware of it. After all, it is only a wisp of consciousness of the Dragon Sword itself, which can only convey messages to the body of the dragon sword, but can not receive anything from the body of the dragon sword.


    For giant Hong got the golden spring, Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. Anyway, it had nothing to do with him.


    After returning to the golden ancient tribe, Ye Feng ced Liufeng''s body in a specially arranged broad stone house, followed by n chief Shang and giant Qi.


    "Ha ha! Little brother ye, I''m taking you this time! "


    Giant Qi was very excited all the way. After years of new troubles, the ancient dark blood n was finally wiped out by them. Most of the credit is due to Ye Feng!


    "I didn''t expect that you could dispel the power of dark blood in the patriarch''s body."


    Giant Qi still feels incredible when he thinks about it.


    After all, Ye Feng, a little guy who has been cultivating for less than a thousand years, can do something that they can''t do for tens of thousands of years.


    "Well, these things will be discussedter."


    The n chief Shang stopped the giant Qi''s chatter, then lowered his head and looked at Ye Feng, who was looking at Liufeng on the ground: "ye Zhizhang, how about the goddess?"


    Ye Feng heard speech and shook his head: "if you want to dispel the dark blood power of her whole body, it will take me at least 12 years to practice."


    Twelve years!


    "No harm."


    However, the n chief Shang was not moved and said calmly: "when I have a little rest, I can create a space for you to cultivate and dispel the power of dark blood."


    "I dare to ask you, how long can the eleration space created by the patriarchst, and how many times faster?"


    Ye Feng asked himself a question of great concern.


    "It canst up to one month. The eleration of time is of course 365 times of the limit. In other words, only one day has passed in the past year in the eleration space."


    The n chief Shang replied.


    365 times faster for a month!


    It is worthy of being a strong one in the realm of Immortal King. The eleration space created by it is almost as strong as the meditation space inherited by dragon sword.


    This kind of eleration space can only be created once a year.


    Rtively speaking, n chief Shang can certainly create more, but it is impossible to spend all his time on it. Otherwise, in case of emergency, there will be less effective means to fight the enemy.


    In addition to Ye Feng, such an evil genius, there are few people who can understand the power of time in the whole lower Qing Dynasty. It is normal to understand the power of time for the existence of the realm of ten thousand years of cultivation as the Immortal King.


    But among those who have practiced for tens of thousands of years, there are many who have not understood the power of time.


    There are more than 500 people in the whole tribe of the ancient golden people. Almost all of them have practiced for tens of thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years. But no more than ten of them have understood the power of time.


    Ye Fengcai, who had only 980 years of cultivation, had already understood the power of time at a higher level.


    It''s his luck, it''s his talent.


    For someone else, even if they meet Qiyao ancient wood, they can''t have such talent to understand so quickly.


    n chief Shang goes to have a rest first, and the remaining giant Qi is here to talk to Ye Feng.


    "Brother ye, now I will fulfill my promise and pledge my loyalty to you here."


    Giant Qi has a serious look. People of the ancient golden people attach great importance to every word. If they say something, they will never regret it. What''s more, giant Qi has already made psychological preparations.


    "Loyalty is not enough."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and said with a smile, "if I need to do something for me then, please don''t refuse."


    "How can I do that? I will never go back to my old gold n soldiers for what I have said!"


    Giant Qi said seriously: "from now on, I will go wherever you go. At least I can''t let you encounter any danger."


    "Well, what are your specific aplishments now?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Seventy thousand years."


    Giant Qi replied with pride.


    Ye Feng a Leng: "70000 years?"


    This seems to be a bit of a coincidence. How can the cultivation be so neat?


    "Yes."


    Giant Qi nodded, and then looked a little embarrassed: "in fact, after ten thousand years of cultivation, every ten thousand years of cultivation will encounter bottlenecks. If you can''t break through this bottleneck, you can''t break through it all your life. I''m stuck in the bottleneck of 70000 years of cultivation. It has been 3000 years... "


    "I see."Ye Feng suddenly realized.


    A 70 thousand year old fighter swore allegiance to himself. In addition, there were three things that the n leader Shang promised. Ye Feng had the help of the golden ancient n, which was equivalent to walking horizontally in the next Qing Dynasty.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s current opponents are mainly Xianting kingdom.


    This powerful force, which isposed of seven first-ss worlds, can neverpete with it alone.


    Of course, Ye Feng is not in a hurry now. Anyway, those guys can''t hit the earth. He still has some time to improve his cultivation.


    "Say goodbye to yourrades in arms of the ancient people first."


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and said, "I will stay here for a month. When Ie out of the n leader''s eleration space, I should be able to disperse all the dark blood in the goddess''s body. Then you can go with me."


    "Good!"


    Giant Qi yelled and turned away.


    Looking at his huge back, Ye Feng couldn''t help but feel helpless. Unexpectedly, he came to mang Huang Jie and took a big guy back.


    This guy, of course, can''t let him stay on the earth. With his 70000 years of cultivation, he can wave down the ancient super strong.


    The only way to settle him is to settle him in the Xiuxian world. It happens that there is not enough strength to protect him. Nanling is still in danger.


    However, with a giant Qi, you can definitely sweep the whole Xiuxian world, and even unify the whole Xiuxian world


    Ye Feng is not that ambitious, he is now the only direction of efforts, that is to be stronger.


    After three days of celebration, the n leader Shang recovered the damage he had suffered from the rebound of the dark blood altar, and finally prepared to open up space for Ye Feng to elerate.


    In one month''s time, the eleration is 365 times, which is equivalent to that Ye Feng can gain 30 years'' cultivation time in this month!


    It''s easy to disperse the dark blood in Liufeng''s body. Ye Feng is more concerned about whether he can break through to 1000 years of cultivation in this period of time.


    It is not easy to break through the first prohibition set by dragon sword itself!

 Chapter 1153

    <h4>Chapter 1153</h4>


    In the eleration space, Ye Feng embraces the flowing wind, ready to give her the power to disperse the dark blood in her body.


    Liu Feng''s blood red robe is stained with blood. In order to disperse the dark blood, Ye Feng must change her clothes.


    Fortunately, he always carries some girl''s clothes with him, all of which are of earth style. They were originally prepared for long Wan''er, but now they are just used to change them for Liufeng.


    It''s a pity that both men and women in the ancient golden people are big men over one kilometer in height, so it''s impossible to change clothes for Liufeng.


    Only Ye Feng changed clothes for Liufeng himself


    I don''t know if you can kill Ye Feng when you wake up?


    Fortunately, Ye Feng has been tempered by the heart of the dragon, and he has been as calm as water. Soon, the wind changed into a light dust elegant snow-white dress.


    "I''ve learned martial arts since I was a child, and I''m in good shape..."


    Ye Feng shook his head in his mind, and then he did not think of it.


    As a female general, Liufeng has a unique temperament. Even if she is in aa at the moment, and her body is still eroded by the power of dark blood, she still has a momentum that ordinary women can''t match.


    The force of real water, condensed from Ye Feng''s hand, gently pressed on the t abdomen of the flowing wind, and then ran into it.


    Ye Feng intends to start from the Dantian, give the wind a little bit of dark blood in the body to drive away clean!


    It''s a long process.


    Ye Feng is not in a hurry. The power of real water in his body is consumed quickly, but the power of dark blood he dissipates is only a little bit like the tip of a nail.


    If you want topletely restore the power of true water and disperse it again, you can only wait a few dayster. The recovery of true water power is not as simple as the recovery of true Qi.


    Ye Feng ced Liufeng''s body aside, and then began to absorb the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth to practice.


    Day after day, year after year.


    Eight yearster.


    Ye Feng''s stubble is growing again.


    "After all, after all, I aplished my cultivation in 999, and the first prohibition set by the Dragon Sword itself turned out to be like this..."


    He finally came into contact with the first prohibition set by the Dragon Sword itself in his body!


    It is a seal formed by the supreme power. Although the power is not strong, the level of power is far beyond the power of Qiyao that Ye Feng has mastered now.


    To think of it, that is the power of dragon sword itself.


    "The power of the dragon sword."


    Ye Feng can only temporarily call that a force.


    With his current practice of 999 years, it will take him at least two years to break through this prohibition, and he may not be able to seed.


    He is not too anxious. Anyway, there is still more than half of the eleration space created by n chief Shang. He has enough time to try to break through the prohibition.


    He turned his head and looked at the flowing wind lying beside him.


    "This is thest time. There is still thest trace of dark blood in her body, hidden in her heart."


    Ye Feng is in a good mood. As long as the force of dark blood in Liufeng''s body is dispelled, the female general will wake up, and Ye Feng''s promise has been fulfilled.


    The power of real water is condensed in his hands!


    A blue water ball, condensed in the hands of Ye Feng, gradually rushed into the heart of Liufeng.


    "Let''s go!"


    Ye Feng took a drink, and the power of real water condensed into an encircling ring, and surrounded the only trace of dark blood left in the heart of Liufeng, and then bit by bit attacked and eroded!


    Thest trace of dark blood in Liufeng''s body began to struggle, and a touch of pain appeared on Liufeng''s beautiful face.


    "Why, there is resistance?"


    Ye Feng suddenly frowned, feeling a bit inappropriate.


    Thisst wisp of dark blood seems to be connected with some external forces, and is trying to guide the external forces into Liufeng''s body.


    Of course, Ye Feng will not let that powere true!


    "It''s the dark blood altar. Maybe it''s too close. It makes the dark blood altar feel the power of the dark blood that is about to dissipate..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that the power of extinction and the force of emptiness were united.


    Dragon Sword rhyme, sun Yao nine days!


    Ye Feng''s swordsmanship is in full swing!


    The external force that tries to break into the Liufeng body is cut off by Ye Feng and then vanishes.


    "Not good!"


    However, Ye Feng''s expression changed, because he suddenly felt that the external force was just a cover, and there was a ray of hidden power, which even began to move towards the Danhe of Liufeng.


    Poof!


    That wisp of power into the flow of wind Dan nuclear, seems to want to devour her consciousness!


    Seeing this, Ye Feng felt very anxious.


    In this case, he can''t help Liufeng, because all his real water power is encircling the dark blood force in Liufeng''s heart!Dan nuclear, Liufeng consciousness and external forces began a fierce fight!


    Ye Feng''s heart is anxious, speeds up the speed to encircle thest ray of dark blood in the heart of Liufeng.


    An hourter.


    "It''s done!"


    The dark blood force in Liufeng''s bodysted for eight years and was finally dispelled by Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng did not rx, but immediately put his mind into the Dan core of Liufeng.


    The struggle here seems to have just calmed down.


    Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and saw that Liufeng''s consciousness finally won. That external force was driven out of her body by her consciousness and disappeared.


    However, Liufeng consciousness seems to have suffered a lot of trauma, once again fell into a deep sleep.


    This time, Liu Feng''s body has no big obstacle. When she wakes up, she should have recovered.


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that he would continue to guard Liufeng, continue to practice, and study the prohibition set by the Dragon Sword itself.


    ¡­¡­


    Gold ancient tribe.


    n chief Shang and giant Qi, the two strong men of the ancient golden n, both spit fresh blood and look dignified outside the stone house where Ye Feng is located.


    "Patriarch, I didn''t expect that the power of the dark blood altar was so powerful that we could not resist all of them together..."


    Giant Qi''s face was full of worry: "if you put a trace of dark blood into Ye''s ce, would something happen?"


    "I feel that the eleration space has calmed down, and the breath of Ye Zhizhang and Goddess has be stable again. There should be no problem."


    As the n chief Shang said, he guessed: "ording to the time, the dark blood power in the goddess''s body should be dispelled. No wonder the dark blood altar will move. When this is over, I have to go out and unite with other tribes to destroy the dark blood altar. "


    "Other tribes..."


    Giant Qi frowned slightly: "n chief, they have long neglected our affairs. I''m afraid they will not agree with your proposal."


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Speaking of it, we have not been in touch with those ancient people for tens of thousands of years... "


    The n chief Shang finish saying, then self-respect silent go on, no longer speak.


    Giant Qi knows that he has thought of the past, so he doesn''t disturb him. He just worries about the situation of Ye Feng and Liufeng in the eleration space.

 Chapter 1154

    <h4>Chapter 1154</h4>


    In the eleration space, Ye Feng is studying and trying to break through the first prohibition set by the Dragon Sword itself.


    All of a sudden, he heard a whining voice from the wind.


    "Awake?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t leave the state of cultivation. He opened his eyes and looked at the beautiful woman beside him.


    Liufeng is still a little weak. She has been sleeping for three days and three nights since herst fight with external forces. Until now, she finally wakes up.


    She opened her eyes, but there was a trace of doubt and perplexity in her eyes. She didn''t seem to understand what situation she was in.


    "General goddess, are you awake?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "General goddess, are you calling me


    Liu Feng shakes his head around in doubt. Seeing that there is no other person around, he can''t help but look at Ye Feng and ask for a question.


    Ye Feng a listen, immediately some Leng.


    This stream wind, should not be the consciousness what problem?


    "It''s you, don''t you remember? Youe from the Royal World... "


    Ye Feng immediately spread out his mind and told all the things he knew about Liufeng. Finally, he said, "Jin Xincheng and your brother, as well as your family, are waiting for you in another world."


    "I..."


    Liu Feng listened, a trace of perplexity and doubt shed in his eyes full of grace.


    She lowered her head and took a look at her snow-white dress. She couldn''t help saying, "it''s beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng is almost certain that Liu Feng, the goddess general, must have suffered some damage to his consciousness now. Is it rted to the invasion of external forces not long ago?


    To put it simply, the current stream wind seems to be amnesia!


    Ye Feng felt very troublesome.


    It''s very troublesome.


    Such Liufeng, how can he take it back to Jin Xincheng and Liuyu''s family?


    At this time, although the force of dark blood in the body waspletely dissipated, his cultivation was still 2400 years old, but this cultivation was stuck when the dark blood power was dispelled and would not rise again.


    Because when she practiced for a thousand years, the Daoguo condensed by the power of dark blood was also dispelled by Ye Feng.


    It is because of this that the lost memory of Liufeng in 2400 years of cultivation seems terrible.


    If she is reckless, Jin Xincheng can''t bear it!


    "Just because of my ability, I can''t see the specific reason why she lost her memory. It seems that after the eleration space is over, I can ask the n leader..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that he could only stabilize the current wind.


    "Your name is Liufeng, and my name is Ye Feng. There are only two of us in this space."


    Ye Feng exined the current situation and the current situation: "therefore, you still have to stay here for 22 years."


    "Oh..."


    Now the flow of wind seems to have no concept of this, and nodded happily.


    She likes the snow-white skirt very much.


    As a result, when Ye Feng practiced in the elerated space, there was a naughty girl around him.


    In the past, she was not angry with the past. On the contrary, she was not angry with her former appearance.


    In this dark elerating space, Ye Feng is naturally able to endure loneliness.


    But the flow of amnesia can not.


    Let alone a total of 22 years, that is, 22 hours, this sister has been unable to sit still, wandering around Ye Feng.


    The front of the body is all around in a circle of darkness.


    If ye Feng and Liufeng attempt to break through the elerated space created by the cultivation of n chief Shang, there is only one way to die.


    And the remaining 22 years of this eleration space, Ye Feng can not n to waste, so he can only aggrieve a dirty wind and spend the 22 years with him.


    In the dark space, the wind was boring and swaying.


    However, Ye Feng can ignore her figure and Practice on his own. By the way, he cany ayer of silence barrier, so that Liufeng can''t disturb him.


    This can make Liufeng more boring


    In order to prevent Liufeng from suffering from depression for too long, Ye Feng, after practicing for three days, always felt something was wrong, so he removed the power barrier of extinction and prepared to have a chat with Liufeng who had lost his memory.


    "Ah


    Liu Feng cheered, and his graceful posture suddenly fell into Ye Feng''s arms. The original image of a powerful female general no longer exists.


    Ye Feng''s forehead is full of ck lines. What''s going on with the goods?


    It looks like we need to find something to do for her.


    "Cough."


    Ye Feng coughed twice and said, "Liufeng, since you are so boring now, I''ll give you an article to practice daojue, so that you can understand how to practice?"As the power of dark blood in the body ispletely dispelled, Liufeng''s cultivation is stagnant, and even the Taoist form practiced by him can no longer be used.


    Therefore, although Liufeng still has 2400 years of cultivation, its real strength is much worse than that when she was a goddess in the ancient dark blood tribe.


    Since Liufeng doesn''t have Tao Jue to practice, it''s better to let her practice xingxiandian.


    Anyway, it''s not right to waste so many years of time.


    After a thousand years of practice, the cultivator turns to practice other Taoist forms, so they don''t need to practice from scratch. Instead, they can transfer the real Qi that has been cultivated to the new form.


    This is also the unique point of the Taoist formpared with themon mind method of cultivating immortals.


    After re understanding the form of refining stars, Liufeng only needs to understand it to a certain level, then he can directly transform all the Qi in his body into the power of refining stars.


    When Ye Feng took out the inheritance star map of Lianxing Xiandian and showed it in front of Liufeng, she was attracted by her.


    "I''lle out again if I understand all these ten charts."


    When Ye Feng said that, he once again set up the force barrier of extinction, and began to try to break through the first prohibition set by the Dragon Sword itself. This is the most important thing for him at this stage.


    as like as two peas, though the wind is losing memory, it seems to be exactly the same as before.


    When he saw Ye Feng''s star map, he was immediately attracted by it. He began to observe and try to understand the mystery contained in it.


    In the elerated space, they finally entered the state of cultivation!


    "The first prohibition is mainly to prevent me from reaching a thousand years'' cultivation when I am not strong enough, so as to refine Daoguo."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, trying to find a breakthrough to break through this heavy prohibition.


    What is Daoguo?


    The result of Tao means that the cultivator has achieved Tao. Tao is the first step to bing an immortal. Only by doing so can one be an immortal. What does "Tao" mean?


    Yi Shubai, the core disciple of the dragon sword immortal pce, did not exin this point to Ye Feng in detail. However, after the fierce battle between the golden ancient n and the dark blood ancient tribe, Ye Feng seems to have some insight.


    These understandings, of course,e from the fighting methods of the two tribal giants.

 Chapter 1155

    <h4>Chapter 1155</h4>


    Through the fighting style of the two ancient giants, Ye Feng roughly understood the specific meaning of "Tao".


    Tao is the power born in this world.


    The golden power of the ancient golden people is for Tao.


    The power of dark blood of the ancient people is for Tao.


    The power of space and time that practitioners of xiaqingtian can master are Tao.


    The power of Qiyao mastered by Ye Feng is also Tao.


    For those who have mastered the Tao, they are the source of their own power.


    The quality of Tao fruit not only increases the strength mastered by practitioners, but also affects the cultivators'' understanding of other forces in the world, that is, the talents of other "Tao".


    "The first prohibition set by the Dragon Sword itself is to let me refine a high-quality Taoist fruit!"


    Ye Feng soon understood the meaning.


    If the quality of the Tao fruit he condenses is not enough, then he will never break through the first prohibition set by the Dragon Sword itself, and he will not achieve thousand years of cultivation and promotion to the realm of Tao.


    Correspondingly, the mental method that can exert the power of Tao fruit is called "Tao Jue".


    After a thousand years of cultivation, only thebination of Daoguo and daojue can we continue to improve our strength. This is what the Lord of the royal family and many elders do not understand.


    Whether it''s Daoguo or daojue, those antiques of the royal family who have been practicing for thousands of years don''t understand it at all. Why do they keep on practicing?


    To this day, Ye Feng naturally will not pay attention to the royal family.


    For Ye Feng, the level of royal n is too low now.


    "In this case, I will try to congeal Daoguo!"


    Ye Feng drank softly and began to gather all the strength in his body.


    Among the seven Yao forces, Ye Feng has already understood five of them, namely, the power of red fire, the power of blue water, the power of orange time, the power of green void, and the power of purple extinction.


    The integration of the five forces, Ye Feng instantly condenses a ball of power, and exudes a strong momentum in the eleration space.


    "What''s more, I only have a little understanding of the power of the sun and the power of the tide!"


    There are two kinds of forces to join in, and the ball of power will be more powerful.


    One side is understanding the stream wind of refining star immortal code, can''t help but look up a little surprised, Ye Feng made such a big move is to do?


    These forces are the strongest power that Ye Feng understands now, and they are all gathered together by him.


    "In this way, break the first prohibition!"


    Ye Feng drank softly in his heart, and the ball of power was condensed into a bunch, and galloped toward the first prohibitionid down in the core of Dan.


    A sound can not hear the sound of the ring, in the body of Ye Feng exploded, and then Ye Feng was shocked.


    The first ban was just shaking, and there was no movement!


    "This first prohibition is so strong that even the power of Qiyao can''t break it?"


    Ye Feng frowns slightly, so it can be a bit troublesome.


    This means that he must fully understand the remaining power of the sun and the tide before he can break the first prohibition.


    "You''re stupid."


    All of a sudden, the mind of Qiyao ancient wood prated into Ye Feng''s mind: "isn''t this prohibition itself a stronger force? Although I don''t want to admit it, the power of the prohibition is several grades stronger than that of my Qiyao! "


    As soon as Ye Feng heard it, his eyes suddenly brightened.


    Yeah.


    Since the body of dragon sword has imposed such a heavy ban on him, it will certainly not prevent him from reaching the realm of Tao, and its ultimate goal must be to make Ye Feng stronger.


    The forbidden power from the Dragon Sword itself is stronger than that of Qiyao ancient wood by several grades. If you can understand it


    Ye Feng''s fighting spirit is high.


    His talent was originally demon level. Although at first he felt that the power of prohibition was impossible to start with, as long as he persisted, he would surely gain something and even understand it.


    With Ye Feng''s talent, they all feel that the forbidden power is extremely difficult to understand, let alone other people.


    I''m afraid that there are only a few practitioners who can understand the power in the whole xiaqingtian.


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng immediately began to study the first prohibition in the body.


    It seems that seeing him do this, Gu Pu''s Dragon Sword finally sends a divine thought: "exactly! The power of dragon sword can be divided into three parts. One is the power of soaring dragon in ancient times. It is the power that is used to impose the first prohibition. If you can understand it, the first prohibition will break through without attack! "


    Ye Feng''s faith is more firm.


    It''s the first time for him to hear the name of a dragon


    There are 22 years left in the eleration space.Ye Feng felt that he wanted to understand the power of the ancient dragon. It seemed that such a little time was not enough. However, he could only try his best.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ye Feng takes time to practice in the elerated space.


    Xiuxian world.


    Nanling.


    It used to be the manor property of the Mo family in Nanling, but now, the whole Mo family is gone, and the owner of this piece ofnd is reced by another group of people.


    The leaders of this group changed again and again, or more and more.


    At the beginning, the whole Nanling region was dominated by the immortal cultivator demon shadow who had cultivated for 300 years, and beitianyao of beitianjian Academy. But then, there came another wave of powerful cultivators.


    Among them, the most influential is the group of people whoe from the royal family circle, the flowing family!


    The most powerful member of Liujia family is a general named Jin Xincheng, who has cultivated for seven or eight hundred years. With him alone, almost no one in the whole circle of cultivating immortals came to provoke him.


    After all, Nanling is not a particrly rich ce. The quantity and variety of natural materials and Dibao produced by Nanling are not very good. The real strong people don''t want toe here to make an idea.


    Liu family''s leader is called to do Liuyu, instead of demon shadow, has be one of the two leaders of Nanling.


    Although he had an overwhelming advantage in strength, Liu Yu was still willing to share Nanling resources with Beitian sword academy, which was almost unimaginable in the eyes of many people.


    Can the two sides with unequal strength live peacefully and equally?


    Incredible!


    Many people specte that there is a strong force behind Nanling.


    Now Nanling has been quiet for a long time.


    Until this day.


    "Run, run! The strong enemy ising


    A panicked voice came from far to near. Soon, a little fireman appeared in the distance, approaching the original location of Mo''s family in Nanling.


    The little fireman seemed to be in a hurry, but behind him, there were more than ten pursuers, who pursued him closely.


    "Well? Is it a small fire? "


    In Nanling area, the two girls, long Wan''er and Su Menghan, who came to visit without any trouble, immediately found the little fireman in the sky. It turned out to be the small fire of Tang Qingling and the fire of eternal night!


    Not long ago, the eternal night fire and the thousand year ice disappeared at the same time, even Ye Feng did not notice.


    After searching for a long time, they didn''t expect to be chased by the fire of eternal night here.


    "Go, save the fire!"


    Long Wan''er immediately nods to Su Menghan, takes the first step to fly up, and the beautiful figure meets the little fireman.

 Chapter 1156

    <h4>Chapter 1156</h4>


    Long Wan''er and Su Menghan two women, see the body shape of eternal night fire flying towards this side, immediately take action.


    The two women, with their bodies flying up and flying with their swords, met them.


    "Little fire, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Menghan was the first to ask.


    "Ah?"


    The fire of eternal night that small body originally ran away with no life, did not expect to meet acquaintances here! However, at this time, when Xiaohuo saw Su Menghan and long Wan''er, he immediately knew that he must have been saved!


    "Sister Su, sister long, help me quickly. Many bad people are chasing me behind me!"


    The little fire yelled and flew quickly.


    "Ha ha! bad person? What is bad, what is good


    A very arrogant voice came from behind xiaohuobei, and then the more than ten pursuers suddenly elerated their speed and flew towards the ce where longwan''er and Su Menghan were.


    The first one is an evil looking young man. He seems to be twenty-five or six years old, but his cultivation has reached 450 years. In the lower world of the cultivation of immortals, he is a very good talent.


    After four hundred and fifty years of cultivation, even if ye Feng was exterminated at that time of Mo''s family in Nanling, it would be impossible to deal with it!


    Such a strong man, even with his men to chase the fire of eternal night, came here, we can see how much they attach importance to the fire of eternal night.


    There is no way. The nature of the eternal night fire is extremely rare in the immortal cultivation world.


    A thousand years of dark ice can promote the xuanbing valley of the immortal cultivation world to the first major gate of the immortal cultivation world. Simrly, a fire of eternal night also has such power!


    Although the dark ice of a thousand years and the fire of eternal night can only be regarded as middle-ss products. At most, they are of high-quality celestial materials and earth treasures, but they are very rare for the sect of immortal cultivation.


    The monks in the fairnd have never heard of such materials as the eternal level and the samsara level.


    The evil looking young man came after him in vain. When he saw the two girls, long Wan''er and Su Menghan, he couldn''t help but see in front of him.


    How beautiful!


    In the eyes of the youth, there was an obvious color of greed.


    "I didn''t expect such a beautiful and moving woman in such a remote ce. It seems that Li Yi has made a lot of money this time!"


    Young Li Yi, with ten of his subordinates, fled and stopped in front of the two girls, long Wan''er and Su Menghan, with a disgusting smile on his face.


    Xiao Huo hides behind Su Menghan and long Wan''er, with a trembling appearance. Obviously, young Li Yi and his men are very ferocious!


    "Beauty, you go with me and serve me from now on. If you make mefortable, it will be good for you."


    Young Li Yi, with an evil look in his eyes, looks at longwan''er and Su Menghan.


    But long Wan''er ignored him. He just turned his head and asked Xiaohuo, who are they? Where are you and bing''er, bing''er? "


    Xiao Huo hears long Wan''er''s inquiry and dares not to conceal it. He quickly and honestly tells the story.


    It turns out that on the day when Ye Feng brought the empty vines back to the public, he and Bing Er took advantage of the chaos to go to the cross-border transmission array. Through the cross-border transmission array, they reached the wilderness.


    Later, they found the temple of refining stars in the mang wastnd, found that there was no one in it, so they made their own decisions and sent it to the immortal cultivation world in one way.


    As for why they chose to cultivate immortals, it can only be said that it is a coincidence. Maybe the two little guys are still a little afraid subconsciously, so they chose the hometown of Ye Feng and Su Feiying.


    Facts have proved that they are right. When they are in danger, at least someone in the immortal cultivation world may be able to help them.


    Now, for example, Xiaohuo hides behind Su Menghan and long Wan''er.


    However, with him for thousands of years xuanbing bing''er was caught by young Li Yi''s sect before. It was Bing er who abandoned himself that made Huoer escape!


    When she was caught, bing''er understood that how good she was to stay in Taohua ind? He had to be petty, which made everyone worried and arrested himself.


    If there was no ident, her fate would be miserable. She was taken as a tool to improve her aplishments by the sect where young Li Yi lived.


    In Taohua Ind, everyone thinks she is a friend


    "I caught bing''er


    After listening to Xiao Huo''s story, long Wan''er is not happy with the behavior of these two little guys running out without permission, but this is not the time to be unhappy.


    She raised her head and took a cold look at the evil young Li Yi who was in front of her.


    "It''s not the right way to take bing''er out so skillfully and robustly."


    Long Wan''er shouts in a cold voice.


    "Ha ha, Bing er? You mean a thousand years of dark ice with the fire of eternal night


    Li Yi, a young man, sneered: "I''m sorry that the xuanbing has been obtained by Bingfeng vi for thousands of years. There is no reason to return it!"


    He aimed at all parts of long Wan''er''s body and said, "but if you are willing to serve me voluntarily, you may still enjoy the benefits of xuanbing for thousands of years. Otherwise, I want you to be my servant of Li Yi and submit to my feet.""That''s it


    After Li Yi''s death, an admirer immediately jumped out and yelled at longwan''er and Su Menghan: "I''m not obedient to elder martial brother Li Yi. If we really want to force us to do it, it''s not a simple matter to let you dress elder martial brother Li Yi alone!"


    Young Li Yi nodded and looked strange.


    "If you''re not good at it, you should kill it!"


    Long Wan''er''s face is cold. The disciples of Bingfeng vi are arrogant and arrogant. They think that their aplishments are very high. Can they do whatever they like when theye to Nanling?


    It''s a joke to let her and Su Menghan be ves!


    "Kill? Why do you kill me


    Young Li Yi licked the corner of her mouth and said with a wicked smile, "since the beauty is not willing to be obedient, I will perform a good y here for everyone to watch! I don''t know. What will the other people in the manor look like when they see you two beauties being enjoyed by Li Yi? "


    "You No shame, no shame, no shame


    Su Menghan was trembling with anger at the other party''s words, and immediately turned back: "Wan''er, we''ll kill him together, and see how he still talks wildly!"


    "Shameless, three bad?"


    Young Li Yi''s look suddenly gloomy down: "I see you are cheap. People, bitches, give face shameless, then don''t me me."


    This makes longwan''er and Su Menghan extremely angry.


    This one is called Li Yi. How can he be so shameless?


    The two women couldn''t help it any longer, throwing their swords in their hands.


    Dragon Sword rhyme, sword fighting!


    Two fierce swords swept towards young Li Yi.


    "Cut, it''s just over 200 years of cultivation. I dare to fight against Li Yi and find my way to death. I''ll let you know that Li Yi can step on ants like you if you want to!"


    Li Yiqing drinks and moves with her hand. The two fierce dragon sword peaks instantly condense and curl up to the two women''s swordsmanship.

 Chapter 1157

    <h4>Chapter 1157</h4>


    Li Yi, an evil young man, made a move, and all the ten disciples he brought were watching.


    "Elder martial brother Li Yi''s strength is beyond our reach. We can''t resist that cultivation."


    "Yes, we are not as talented as elder martial brother Li Yi in our three or four hundred years of cultivation, let alone these two poor women of 200 years!"


    "I really want to see the two women kneeling at the feet of elder martial brother Li Yi, ha ha!"


    "Haha, it''s not the first time such a thing happened. Unfortunately, every time, the result is the same."


    More than ten disciples of Bingfeng mountain viughed at them without thinking that elder martial brother Li Yi, who they were proud of, would fail.


    Soon, however, they couldn''tugh.


    I can see that the two swordsmanship of long Wan''er and Su Menghan seem to be able to pierce the sky. They can easily defeat andpletely disperse the two tornadoes that Li Yi disyed!


    Then the power of the sword did not decrease at all. With the momentum of the wind and cloud, the young Li Yi''s elixir Qi sea was smashed.


    Two women each sword, will be extremely arrogant young Li Yi to kill!


    Then, the remaining power of the sword did not disperse, but exploded in Li Yi''s body. A manic force of emptiness broke Li Yi''s whole body into pieces and was sent into nothingness!


    Now long Wan''er and Su Menghan are not the weak friars who can be trampled at will.


    They are powerful maids of dragon sword, and they also possess the virtual vines. They understand the virtual power of Qiyao power. It is easy to kill people after more than 200 years of cultivation.


    At this time, the two women were able to fight against each other at the top of the battle. They had 500 years of cultivation.


    Those who have been cultivating for less than 500 years in the world of cultivating immortals send vegetables in front of them.


    "What do you have to say now?"


    Long Wan''er coldly looked at the remaining ten or so famous Bingfeng vi disciples: "arrogant, do not know their own strength, is such a result."


    "That''s all right. Are you people in Bingfeng mountain vi insulting others so casually outside?"


    Su Menghan also snorted.


    The two girls were in front of the small fire, and the ten disciples of Bingfeng mountain vi were scared.


    Elder martial brother Li Yi, who they are proud of, was killed by two girls with two hundred years'' cultivation after 450 years'' cultivation. How can it be so crisp and neat!


    What is the identity of these two women?


    "Who are you? If you have the courage to report your name!"


    The ten disciples of Bingfeng mountain vi were all afraid. Only one of them managed to hold back the fear in his heart and asked a question in fear.


    "Don''t you think it''s toote to ask now?"


    Long Wan''er chuckled: "my name is long Wan''er, and her name is Su Menghan. OK, we have put our name on the newspaper. How are you going to do?"


    "Long Wan''er, Su Menghan Good, good, you wait. How dare you bully the people of iceberg mountain vi like this. Our elders will never let you go! "


    The thin disciple said in a sharp voice: "if you are wise, you should hand over the fire of eternal night. Otherwise, when the elders of our school arrive, it will be toote for you to regret it!"


    Long Wan''er and Su Menghan look at each other.


    The people of Bingfeng mountain vi are really shameless!


    The strongest one in more than ten people has been easily killed by them, and the rest dare to threaten them like this? Do they think that they are afraid of such a threat?


    Joke!


    What''s more, where are they bullying iceberg mountain vi, it is clear that they humiliate first!


    "Are you allowed to bully others and not others to bully the people of Bingfeng mountain vi? There is no such reason! "


    Long Wan''er sneered: "the next time before you humiliate others, you''d better prepare to be humiliated. If you don''t have this preparation, don''t be arrogant and humiliate others!"


    "Do it."


    Su Menghan didn''t want to say more. The sword in his hand was horizontal, and suddenly the sword spirit was vertical and horizontal!


    After a few breaths, all the remaining disciples of Bingfeng mountain vi all return to nothingness, leaving only that thin young man who is shivering and is caught by long Wan''er.


    "Where are you, Bingfeng vi?"


    Long Wan''er forced to ask, she wants to ask binger where she is now, and then go to rescue.


    The thin young man felt the strong momentum from long Wan''er''s body. His legs were wet with fear, and he said: "woman Nvxia, spare your life Bingfeng vi is 70000 miles north of here. I can lead the way for nvxia! "


    "You''re a good judge."


    Long Wan''er snorted and turned to Su Menghan with a soft smile: "Menghan, let''s find everyone and kill them together. The people of Bingfeng vi dare to capture bing''er. It''s too arrogant."


    "Well."


    Su Menghan nodded and agreed.


    The two girls are trying to grasp the thin young man and let him lead the way after looking for someone together. Suddenly, a change appears!A gust of wind with very cold ice and snow, suddenly from the lean youth side of the storm, will threaten his two women Longwan ER and Su Menghan suddenly shake open.


    "How dare you bully my disciples of Bingfeng mountain vi? How dare you


    An angry woman''s voice fell from the sky, and then a graceful woman wearing a veil rolled up the thin young man, and suddenly leaped to a nearby ce and stood still.


    The woman is carrying the skinny youth of Bingfeng mountain vi in one hand, and her eyes behind the veil are constantly probing into longwan''er and Su Menghan.


    "Bingfeng vi again?"


    Long Wan''er frowns slightly, and feels that the veil woman''s cultivation has been around 600 years, which is beyond the scope that she and Su Menghan can deal with.


    "Let''s go."


    Long Wan''er said softly, for her, avoiding its edge is the best choice.


    Anyway, there are many strong people in Nanling now. Even if she can''t fight, some people can fight. There is no need to be afraid of people from Bingfeng mountain vi.


    Originally, she was ready to gather people to go to Bingfeng mountain vi to rescue bing''er, and she had to take other people with her.


    "Want to go?"


    The veiled woman''s voice contained anger: "you can''t leave because of the insult you have just given me to iceberg mountain vi!"


    The woman''s voice is elegant and beautiful, but it is extremely vicious and unpleasant.


    "Obviously, it is the people of iceberg mountain vi who insult you first. Can the people of Bingfeng mountain vi insult others at will, but will not allow others to insult you?"


    Long Wan''er snorted coldly: "how can there be such a truth?"


    "If you dare to speak hard, you will die!"


    The veiled woman is angry and raises her hands like ice and snow, and the strength of ice and snow condenses in her hands.


    "Ha ha! Now you know you''re scared, you know you''re going to run? "


    The skinny youth who was caught by the veiled woman and carried in his hand, when there was a backstage, he yelled again, and said contemptuously to long Wan''er and Su Menghan: "elder martial sister Luoxue is here, you can''t live. Do you know how far the gap between you and Bingfeng vi is? You can''t resist theing of elder martial sister alone, let alone the ancestral gate of Bingfeng mountain vi! "

 Chapter 1158

    <h4>Chapter 1158</h4>


    The veiled woman appears and blocks the retreat of long Wan''er and Su Menghan.


    The thin young man who had just survived began to insult the two girls with words once again.


    "You two, don''t you hand over the fire of eternal night behind you? Otherwise, our elder martial sister Luoxue is not like elder martial brother Li Yi. She won''t give you any opportunities! "


    As the veiled woman listened, there was a glimmer of color on her face.


    Nowadays, among the younger generation of Bingfeng mountain vi, she falls second, and no one dares to say the first. Even among a series of families around Bingfeng mountain vi, she is the top leader of the younger generation.


    Li Yi''s half talent can''t bepared with her.


    Who can achieve her six hundred years of cultivation at a younger age? In less than 30 years, she has be an absolute power in 600 years'' cultivation from a civilian!


    In the realm of cultivating immortals, even some of the elders of the older generation have done worse than her.


    "After a thousand years of ice, my understanding of the power of ice and snow is bound to reach a higher level. With the fire of eternal night, my cultivation will be greatly improved


    Falling snow''s nimble eyes, through the veil, looked at the eternal night fire hiding behind long Wan''er, and the greedy color shed by.


    "If I don''t hand over the fire of eternal night, I will do it."


    The force of ice and snow condenses in her hand. She nces at the indifferent longwan''er and Su Menghan: "stupid woman, are you willing to pay your life for a treasure?"


    She is afraid that the fire of eternal night will be damaged if she starts directly, so she wants to force long Wan''er and Su Menghan to hand over the fire of eternal night.


    After all, however, she couldn''t do it.


    "That''s a long story."


    A crisp, but with a very cold voice, from below the Mo family mansion spread out.


    Then, a sword came to the sky!


    "It''s master!"


    Long Wan''er and Su Menghan two women a Xi, know is Su Feiying shot, in front of this veil woman is no match.


    The veiled woman felt the power of the sword below, and her face changed greatly.


    This ce, just a small Nanling, how can there be such a strong existence?


    Whatnguage is needed for the truly powerful?


    When you meet your opponent, go straight ahead!


    Su Feiying is like this.


    The momentum of falling snow has been used up in words. At this moment, it ispletely unable to resist the momentum of Su Feiying''s cold sword.


    The first person of the younger generation of Bingfeng vi, falling snow, has lost to Su Feiying''s sword in momentum!


    Not to mention that Su Feiying, at this time, practiced hard and quickly promoted his aplishments on Taohua ind. Up to now, he has had 500 years of cultivation.


    Su Feiying, who practiced the Dragon Sword form,bined with the strength of the virtual vine, even if he had been practicing for 500 years, his strength wasparable to that of his 700 year cultivation.


    How to resist the falling snow of 600 years'' cultivation?


    Sword light,e out!


    Sword, cut!


    With the power of emptiness, the sword wields the momentum of annihtion, and cuts the gorgeous veiled woman into two.


    Then, there was a dull sound, the force of the void exploded, and the veiled woman''s body disappeared!


    An ethereal and indifferent image, broken void, the next moment will appear in front of long Wan''er and Su Menghan.


    At this time, Su Feiying has already understood the power of metaphysical space, which is enough to span the space of the lower world!


    "Bingfeng vi, take us there."


    Su Feiying''s cold voice made the remaining thin young man shake and shake.


    What is this ce and how do women get better?


    It''s not scientific!


    With such strong strength, how can these people retreat in such a small corner of Nanling? We should seize resources in the vast world of immortal cultivation, so as to improve our own strength faster!


    Can we say that these people are just passing through Nanling, but they are met by themselves by chance?


    Yes, it must be!


    The thin young man immediately changed his mind and said, "spare your life, fairy girl. I''ll take her to Bingfeng mountain vi..."


    "Master, I don''t think it''s necessary to keep this person."


    However, long Wan''er chuckled and said, "just now this boy started to beg for mercy. After being rescued by the falling snow, he was arrogant and arrogant again and again. Why should he stay alive when he insulted us again and again?"


    "No problem."


    Su Feiying listened and nodded gently. Her slender hands lifted up, ready to condense the sword spirit.


    The thin young man was scared to urinate in an instant: "Rao, please, I can take you to Bingfeng mountain vi..."


    "Don''t bother you. We''ll find it ourselves."


    Su Feiying said indifferently, and then the sword swept, and the thin young man''s body burst into nothingness in the force of emptiness, and the voice of begging for mercy stopped suddenly."If this person has a good reputation, it''s OK to keep him. But when I see him, I think of what he said before. It''s disgusting."


    Long Wan''er said in disgust.


    She doesn''t think it''s wrong to kill people. If they don''t have enough strength, they will be killed or insulted. It''s natural to be cruel to deal with bullies.


    "Who made his mouth so cheap, he asked for it."


    Su Menghan is also a soft smile, and then some of the vision of Su Feiying a look.


    Su Feiying, at this time, is still the strongest one on their side. She not only benefits from her high cultivation talent, but also because she is willing to work hard and has a strong understanding. She practices all the time.


    Practice is her lifelong pursuit.


    Such madness, no matter Su Menghan, long Wan''er, or other women around Ye Feng, can''t do it.


    All the enemies of Bingfeng mountain vi have been killed. Next, it''s time to go to the door and deal with the group who captured bing''er. Even though Bingfeng mountain vi is very powerful, and some of the elders and lords may even achieve the aplishments of 8900 years, Su Feiying believes that she will not be defeated.


    "I will go with you?"


    Below, Jin Xincheng''s voice came out.


    After this period of hard cultivation, Jin Xincheng has achieved 800 years of cultivation, and his real strength has beenparable to that of thousands of years.


    If you follow Su Feiying, you will have a safe trip.


    "No, general Jin Xincheng. You''d better stay here."


    Su Feiying said: "as for the ice mountain vi, I don''t need to pay attention to it. Meng Han, Wan''er, we''ll go there."


    "How about taking me with you?"


    Below, the moon Chan sound rings, followed by an equally beautiful figure in an instant appears beside Su Feiying.


    Moon Chan, has also understood the power of Xuan level space!


    Peach Blossom Ind People''s strength, after Ye Feng''s help, is rapidly rising.


    "Let''s go together."


    Su Feiying did not refuse, and then she took the women to exert the power of Xuan level space and created a space passage of 70000 Li to the north.


    If you understand the power of metaphysical space, you will be invincible in the realm of cultivating immortals.


    Even if you can''t fight, you can run away easily!

 Chapter 1159

    <h4>Chapter 1159</h4>


    Xiuxian world, thend of the far north.


    Bingfeng mountain vi is a big Xiuxian sect gate in the ice and snow. It is in the forefront of hundreds of religious sects in the whole northern region.


    In Bingfeng mountain vi, there are three elders who have cultivated for more than 900 years. In the realm of cultivating immortals, 900 years of cultivation is the dividing line marking the peak of promotion.


    In the fairnd, there is no more than one thousand years of cultivation. It is simply because the world level is too low and there are not enough natural materials and earth treasures. The cultivation of immortal mind method by the practitioners themselves can not make them improve their aplishments to 1000 years in their lifetime.


    In the realm of cultivating immortals, at most there is a slightly better intermediate cultivation of immortals mental method.


    There is no advanced cultivation of immortals mind method!


    There are also no high-level ones, only intermediate ones, including soul cultivation. This makes it difficult for them to raise the upper limit of cultivation after they have entered 500 years of cultivation.


    A life span of three or five hundred years can only give them eight or nine hundred years of cultivation, which is already very good.


    Today''s iceberg vi is full of joy.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that our family got a thousand years of xuanbing. It''s amazing!"


    "It''s said that the patriarch and the elders will first absorb the aura in the dark ice for thousands of years, so as to improve their aplishments. Then it''s the turn of the core disciples."


    "Yes, with a thousand years of xuanbing, the average aplishments of my whole Bingfeng vi disciples will be improved for more than ten years in the near future."


    "What''s more, elder martial brothers and sisters also found a fire of eternal night, but they were lucky to escape. If we get the fire of eternal night, the strength of iceberg mountain vi will surpass all other sects! "


    "Yes, if we have a thousand years of dark ice and eternal night fire at the same time, we want to surpass the world''s first gate, ice Valley, only sooner orter!"


    In Bingfeng mountain vi, everyone talked and saw the dawn of the strong rise of their n.


    At this moment, the thousand year old xuanbing bing''er is in the deep of Bingfeng vi, surrounded by a dozen old men, and trapped in an ice and snow border.


    These ten old men are the Lords of Bingfeng mountain vi, together with some elders, including those who have been practicing for a long time and are trying to break through the boundaries of cultivation.


    These people are all over 900 years of cultivation!


    "It''s an ident that we got xuanbing for thousands of years in Bingfeng vi. Li Yi and Luoxue have gone to pursue the fire of eternal night. We hope to bring it backter."


    Among the people, a little younger vi Lord said, "soon, our iceberg mountain vi will rise like the ice valley."


    "You let me go! Otherwise, you''ll all be in bad luck


    Yelling and yelling in the ice.


    She managed to help Xiaohuo escape, but at this moment, she did not want to be reduced to the greedy people in front of her.


    "Bad luck?"


    Many old men listened andughed. No one believed that there was any backing behind the thousand year old ice. Even if there was, would it be the opponent of these peak cultivators?


    In the whole world, there are not many families that canpare with them!


    What''s more, they can be sure that the thousand year old ice in front of them did not escape from the ice Valley, but came from other ces.


    Since the ice Valley can rely on the ice for thousands of years to rise and be the first door in the world, why can''t they?


    "You stay good, obedient, we may be good to you."


    The leader of Bingfeng mountain vi, a middle-aged man who looks 40 or 50 years old, snorted coldly and warned Bing Er, "you are a tool. Don''t ask for trouble. If we are not happy, you will suffer."


    "Well, you dare!"


    Bing Er hasn''t been wronged in Taohua Ind, and her temper has been very fierce.


    "Give her some color."


    One of the elders of Bingfeng mountain vi gave a grim smile and his withered left hand stretched out. A burst of suction swept out.


    Shua!


    ''s strong suction suddenly fell on the body of the ice, and on the diamond ice crystal, then instantly absorbed the essence of her strength.


    Binger, who was still energetic, suddenly became depressed.


    "It''s really the power of ten years'' cultivation. It''s incredible."


    The elder opened his eyes with endless joy.


    Mature thousand year ck ice can condense the aura of heaven and earth every three days, which can only improve the cultivation of immortal practitioners for ten years.


    All of a sudden, a strong force fell from the sky.


    Throughout the valley, space began to twist, and then one after another beautiful figures broke through the boundaries of space and appeared here.


    These figures, of course, are su Feiying and Yuechan and other women."Binger!"


    Seeing the dispirited bing''er in the ice and snow border, Su Menghan couldn''t help but cry softly.


    Ice son sees this situation this scene, reluctantly rouses up the spirit: "hum, I help toe, you these dead old man, all can''t run away!"


    "Well?"


    All the ice mountain vi, a total of ten old people who have been cultivating for more than 900 years, are staring at these beautiful figures who have broken into the valley of the hintend of their ancestral home one by one.


    Can break through the space directly toe here, the strength of these women, absolutely can''t be underestimated!


    You know, even the strong decision-makers of ice Valley can''t easily break through the space barrier they jointly set up. These women can easily break through, isn''t it stronger than ice Valley?


    What they don''t know is that the power of space that they understand is only the power of human and yellow space. Including the top experts of ice Valley, they also only understand the power of space of yellow level.


    But Su Feiying among them, two people have already understood the power of Xuan level space!


    It''s easy to break through their space barrier, that is, to cross the space and go to other lower world.


    But soon the ten old men all looked strange.


    Because all of a sudden, they all detected with divine sense that the women who appeared before them had only two or three hundred years of cultivation?


    Even the strongest of them is only 500 years of cultivation!


    It''s so weird!


    How can a few women with such aplishments break through the space barrier they set up?


    There is a problem. There must be something wrong with the space barrier!


    "How dare some little girls break into my iceberg mountain vi so boldly? I don''t know if you have life to step out!"


    A white haired old woman snorted coldly.


    "Life, should still be able to keep."


    The headmaster of Bingfeng mountain vi, that is, the middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s, wore a white robe and looked at the girls with a little joy.


    "I can''t believe that there are so many beautiful women in the world who will send them to their door by themselves!"


    The middle-aged patriarchughed.

 Chapter 1160

    <h4>Chapter 1160</h4>


    The middle-aged Lord of Bingfeng mountain vi is obviously not a good thing.


    As soon as he saw Su Feiying and others, he reflected that there was a beautiful womaning to the door. His eyes showed a greedy color, and he obviously had a bad intention in his heart.


    "Well, when you see a beautiful young woman, can''t help it?"


    The old woman with white hair snorted coldly. It seemed that she could not bear with the lustful behavior of the middle-aged patriarch. When she turned her withered wrist, she suddenly felt the force of ice and snow, sweeping towards Su Feiying.


    "Kill!"


    When Su Feiying and Yuechan see this, they don''t hesitate at all. With the sword in hand, the force of emptiness rushes out, condenses into sword Qi, breaks open space and invades many old people around.


    At the same time, in addition to Su Feiying and Yuechan, Su Menghan, long Wan''er and others have also moved.


    They didn''tunch an attack, but directly condensed their sword Qi, Dragon Sword Jue, and sword defense!


    Layers afteryers of sword Qi barrierpletely covered the women''s bodies. Then they were attacked by the old woman''s ice and snow, but they were broken one after another. Finally, there were more than tenyers left to resist the attack.


    Although their aplishments were not high, they united together,bined with the Dragon Sword form, and a trace of void power, they resisted the attack of those who had been strong for more than 900 years.


    At this time, many old men in Bingfeng mountain vi are under threat.


    The sword Qi attack of moon Chan and Su Feiying carries the power of emptiness, which greatly increases its power.


    "Not good."


    Seeing this, many old men suddenly looked dignified. How could they have never imagined that such a group of women with such humble aplishments could make such a sharp attack.


    They gathered their internal strength, flying and condensing into ice. They resisted the sword Qi.


    Moon Chan and Su Feiying power scattered, of course, it is impossible to hurt these old guys, but then.


    "Swordsmanship!"


    Su Feiying and Yuechan break through the space one after another, ande to one of the most cultivated old men, and their swords are wielded.


    Sword spirit overflows!


    Poof!


    The old man didn''t react at all, so he was killed by two women. His body was blown open by the force of emptiness, and his body was dead.


    First disordered the enemy''s propriety, and then concentrated on killing a man with lightning speed!


    All the women gathered together again, and at this time, the supreme elder, who was the strongest in Bingfeng mountain vi, had already died.


    The remaining eight elders were dignified and gathered together, including the middle-aged patriarch of Bingfeng mountain vi.


    "Who are you?"


    The middle-aged patriarch asked.


    He did not expect that the group of women in front of him would have such strength. He had never heard of these figures in the immortal cultivation world before!


    "You don''t need to know who we are."


    Su Feiying said coldly, "what you need to know is that bing''er is not something you can touch. If you touch it, you''ll be damned! "


    She is facing the remaining nine people in Bingfeng mountain vi, with high momentum!


    And the rear, moon Chan is to use the power of Xuan ss space, easy to save ice from the seal space, at this time, Bing Er, depressed, can see how to deal with.


    The other party willpletely absorb the spirit of heaven and earth in her body!


    In the past, on Peach Blossom Ind, although some people would absorb bing''er''s power to improve their aplishments, they would not absorb all of them. As long as you absorb a small part of it, you can improve your aplishments for ten years. No matter how much you absorb, the effect will be the same.


    But now, binger''s whole body strength has been absorbed, and she has fallen into a weak state.


    "Damn it?"


    The middle-aged patriarch snorted coldly: "you broke into my iceberg mountain vi. I haven''t punished you yet. It''s ridiculous that you said we should die!"


    "This thousand year ice is the property of iceberg mountain vi. If you don''t put it down, none of you can leave here!"


    The old woman with white hair stares at bing''er who is rescued by moon Chan and says Sen ran.


    "Bingfeng mountain vi, it seems to be very powerful."


    Su Feiying sneered: "in this case, why don''t youe here to rob? We are here, and I want to see how you can stop us from leaving! "


    Su''s power is condensed in the hands of Xuanfei.


    As long as she thinks about it, she can easily take the girls out of here. From now on, people in Bingfeng mountain vi can''t find them again.


    Although I am not willing to let go of these old guys, in fact, with the strength of the women, I really can''t get rid of these old guys.


    If you have to fight to the death, there may be some idents.


    Among the women, no matter who it is, there can be no ident!


    "Let''s go."


    Su Feiying whispered, then the power of Xuan level space was released!


    The people of iceberg mountain vi feel a strong force of space and release from the field. They seem to want to let those beautiful women leave. They are not surprised.Let them go?


    Of course not!


    However, they really have no way to stop Su Fei from filming them.


    Just when they were speechless and helpless, suddenly a more violent force of space fell from the sky!


    "Ha ha! Su Feiying, your life is mine. Where do you want to escape? "


    An arrogant and arrogant voice broke through the space and reached the ears of all the people in the field.


    Then, a young man in snow-white clothes broke the space and appeared in the frozen valley of the millennium.


    The young man''s white clothes, carved with a gourd, do not know what it represents.


    But at this moment, the young man came, but let Su Feiying''s face suddenly cold up, it was him!


    Luo Guangdu, the man who killed her master, came at this time!


    Moreover, from Luo Guangdu''s body, Su Feiying feels a strong pressure. In luoguangdu more than ten years ago, his aplishments were much higher than those of Su Feiying.


    But today''s luoguangdu, cultivation is still much higher than Su Feiying.


    At this moment, the snow-white man in front of her has reached the realm of cultivation for thousands of years! The whole body exudes a breath taking momentum, which is none of the other people present can have.


    "Luoguangdu."


    Su Feiying''s teeth are dead.


    "It''s me."


    Luo GUANG all smiles triumphantly. He looks back and looks at the many old men of Bingfeng mountain vi that gather together: "now, I''ll help you to capture these women. Except for the leader, the rest belongs to you."


    As soon as the words came out, the nine people in Bingfeng mountain vi were suddenly in front of their eyes.


    Originally, they were still afraid that the young strong man would attack them. Now it seems that the strong man has a grudge against the other group of women!


    It''s easy to prevent Su Feiying and others from leaving because of the current cultivation of luoguangdu, plus the power of metaphysical space.


    The faces of all the girls changed, which was terrible.

 Chapter 1161

    <h4>Chapter 1161</h4>


    "Master, who is he?"


    Su Menghan has great respect for Su Feiying and asks in a low voice.


    "It''s my enemy. Now we''re not rivals."


    Su Feiying''s mood soon calmed down, and then made a strategy: "I''ll fight him, hold him back. Moon Chan, you take the opportunity to send Wan''er and all of them away, otherwise none of us can escape. "


    "No, how can we leave you alone?"


    Moon Chan shakes her head and refuses to do so.


    "There''s no time."


    Su Feiying shook her head with a firm attitude.


    "I''m afraid your idea will be in vain."


    Luo Guangdu is a contemptuous smile, and then a burst of overwhelming force of space suddenly fell, and actually sealed the space of iceberg mountain vi!


    Then, a figure with a chill all over his body appeared in front of Luo Guangdu.


    It was a handsome young man, dressed in snow-white clothes like Luo Guangdu, with a gourd carved on it, and his eyes were like a divine light.


    He took a look at Su Fei''s shadow, and his pretty face showed satisfaction.


    "Yes, Luo Guangdu, the woman you are looking for for is very good."


    The handsome young manughed.


    "It''s the power of prefecture level space..."


    Su Feiying''s face is dignified. This handsome young man is more terrible than Luoguang and understands the power of prefecture level space.


    In front of this young man, they did not even have a chance to escape!


    "Tianya elder martial brother, my vision is naturally good."


    Luo Guangdu was praised by the handsome young man. His face lit up and he didn''t forget topliment him: "of course, this woman named Su Feiying can''t be matched in this whole inferior world except Tianya elder martial brother!"


    "Ha ha."


    The handsome young man, also known as "Tianya elder martial brother" in Luo Guangdu''s mouth, chuckled softly and nced at all the girls in Su Fei''s shadow: "these women are gorgeous, but unfortunately, some of them are not perfect Of course, it doesn''t matter. Xiao Tianya is broad and fraternal. As long as she is a beautiful woman, she can be included in the bag! "


    Obviously, this Tianya elder martial brother has taken a fancy to Su Feiying, all of them!


    Hearing the other party''s words, Su Feiying women''s faces show anger. Is this person too shameless? I don''t know which world it is from.


    If on earth, Ye Feng''s bodyguards, the demon sky star of the soul world, are enough to protect their safety.


    But in the realm of cultivating immortals, the magic sky star is toozy to pay attention to it.


    This has cast a shadow over the hearts of the women


    ¡­¡­


    Mang wastnd, golden ancient tribe, speed up the space!


    elerate the remaining 22 years in the space, and finally in Ye Feng''s crazy practice, rapid passage!


    When the elerated space gradually dissipated and the surrounding time returned to normal, Ye Feng opened his eyes and burst out a touch of fine light.


    "I finally realized that although I only understood a little bit of the power of dragon climbing in ancient times, with the power of Qiyao that I had already understood, I finally broke through the first prohibition set by the Dragon Sword itself!"


    Ye Feng''s face full of stubble shows a trace of satisfaction.


    In the urgent practice, he didn''t have the spare time to pay attention to other things, so that every time he got out of the elerated space and meditation space, he was always bearded.


    At this time, Ye Feng is still rejoicing at the change of his body.


    From the first prohibition set by the Dragon Sword itself, he really understood the power of dragon leaping in the ancient times, which was more powerful and terrifying than the power of Qiyao.


    Although he only understood less than one level of the power of the ancient dragon, but its power is no less than the power of extinction and the power of true fire.


    "Not only that, but also one of the three sword moves left by the Dragon Sword itself. With a little insight, it should be able to disy it soon."


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine.


    The body of dragon sword not only set seven prohibitions in his body, but also left behind three moves of swordsmanship.


    Any one of these three moves is absolutely powerful. In xiaqingtian, no swordsmanship can bepared with it.


    If ye Feng could use it, when his aplishments reached a certain level, it would be unnecessary to say that he would sweep the lower Qing Dynasty.


    "Next, it''s time to refine the Tao and try to step into the realm of Tao."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart: "only when I step into the realm of enlightenment and understand the fourth picture of the Dragon Sword form, the dark ice trapped dragon diagram, can I begin to practice for more than a thousand years. My current cultivation is still too weak."


    At this time, the power of space he understood swept away towards the whole world, making him frown.


    He noticed what was happening in the iceberg vi of xiuxianjie.


    "Master, Wan''er and Yuechan, how could they be in the realm of cultivating immortals?"


    Ye Feng was puzzled, but soon, when he saw the dispirited bing''er and Luo Guangdu who appeared in front of Su Feiying, he understood what had happened.If it wasn''t for Xiao Tianya, a handsome young man called by naluo Guangdu, who even exerted the power of prefecture level space in such a inferior world as Xiuxian world, Ye Feng would not have noticed the abnormality there.


    "I''m in trouble..."


    Ye Feng pondered, did not say much, and immediately stepped into the golden ancient tribe.


    "Liufeng, stay here until Ie back. There is something else to doter. I want to ask the head of the ancient golden n. Just wait for me here. "


    Ye Feng does not return to the head, and says to the flow wind that also left the eleration space.


    "Well."


    Liufeng has been able to understand Lian Xing Xian Dian for 22 years, and he is quite obedient at this time. Since Ye Feng is going to leave for a while, she will continue to practice xingxiandian!


    Ye Feng didn''t worry about anything. In the ancient golden people, Liufeng didn''t happen again.


    After all, the n leader Shang of the ancient golden n has recovered to the peak state of 100000 years of cultivation, the realm of fairy king.


    After hearing Liu Feng''s promise, Ye Feng was no longer worried. He shed back to the ancient jungle where giant Hong had brought him out!


    The big world of the mang wastnd is a first-ss world, and Ye Feng can not directly break through its space barrier.


    He has not yet understood the power of space.


    Although the level of the force of the void is higher than that of the space of the sky level, it is a pity that the force of the void does not belong to the power of the lower Qing Dynasty. When it breaks through the world of the lower Qing Dynasty, it does not seem to be very effective and can not rece the force of space at the level of heaven.


    For this, Ye Feng has no way, the power of space, he still want to find a chance to understand.


    Back to the floating ind where the refining star temple is located, Ye Feng did not stay, directly condensing the force of the ground level space and crossing the space.


    Destination, the far north of Xiuxian world, Bingfeng vi!


    That Luo Guangdu, unexpectedly took people to bully Su Feiying. How could Ye Feng ignore it?


    Before in the ancient ruins, Ye Feng let go of luoguangdu many times.


    And this time, is the death of Luo Guangdu!

 Chapter 1162

    <h4>Chapter 1162</h4>


    Xiuxianjie, Bingfeng vi, deep valley!


    At this moment, the whole ice peak and snow Valley has beenpletely blocked by the powerful force of prefecture level space. Su Feiying, Yuechan, Su Menghan, long Wan''er, Zhang Xinyun, Xiao Yue, Xiao Qi and seven dragon sword maidens are trapped here.


    A thousand years of xuanbing bing''er is very weak in Yuechan''s arms.


    "I''m sorry, I sneaked out and brought such a big trouble It''s all my fault. "


    Bing er''s heart, iparable regret.


    If she had not run out secretly, how could she have been caught by the people of iceberg mountain vi?


    If she had not been caught by the people of Bingfeng mountain vi, she would not have let Su Feiying fall into such a dangerous situation!


    The remaining nine people in Bingfeng mountain vi are not enough to be afraid of, but the key problem is that the newly emerged handsome young people in white clothes are too powerful.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Xiao Tianya, the handsome young man, looked carefully at the seven women who were trapped by him, with a smile on his face.


    Each of the seven women is unique, especially the one who is the leader. She has a cold temperament, but she is graceful and attractive. She is definitely the first-ss special object in the world.


    These women, will belong to him Xiao Tianya.


    "Tianya elder martial brother, how about these girls?"


    Luo Guang is suspended in Xiao Tianya body side, the face shows ttery color, asked a sentence.


    He left the immortal world and went to a broader world. Of course, he knew that there were too many strong people in the world. Instead of working hard by himself, he might as well take refuge in a strong man and have a supporter.


    Xiao Tianya is the patron of luoguangdu.


    Originally, in Xianhu sect, Luo Guang was only a dispensable external disciple, even a branch of the lower world.


    However, not long ago, when Xiao Tianya came to zongmen branch, Luo Guang seized the opportunity and suddenly entered the sight of Xiao Tianya.


    Although Luo Guangdu''s aplishments are not strong, and his aplishments in his early 1000 years have only just begun to gather together, the key is that Luo Guangdu takes his liking and knows that he likes beautiful women!


    After several beautiful women were arrested in the immortal cultivation world, Xiao Tianya was not satisfied. Luo Guangdu thought of the nun of star tomb sect who he had let go a long time ago.


    Save her life, at this time it finally worked!


    Xiao Tianya, must be very satisfied!


    In fact, it is.


    "Luo Guangdu, this is a good performance. After I go back, I will report to the elder of zongmen, let them think about it and transfer you to zongmen headquarters."


    Xiao Tianya said lightly.


    "Thank you


    Luo Guangdu was overjoyed.


    The headquarters of Xianhu sect is located in a first-ss world. Although Xianhu sect is just amon sect in this first-ss world, if you can enter it, the future cultivation environment will be much better.


    Xiao Tianya, as the most outstanding genius of xianhuzong''s generation, his promises will naturally be valued by xianhuzong''s elders.


    Xiao Tianya, with only 2800 years of cultivation, has already understood the power of the earth level space. He is a core disciple of Xianhu sect!


    "As for now, shall we go back?"


    Xiao Tianya''s mouth slightly cocked, looking at Su Feiying and other women, his face exposed a touch of evil smile.


    This level of beauty, is not he can easily search by virtue of the power of the prefecture level space, to know, every world, the poption of billions.


    Such a vast sea of people, where can he so easily find high-quality beautiful women?


    Even if you can find it, it''s hard to find so many at once. Luo Guangdu saved time for him. It was normal for him to say a few words in front of the elder.


    "Luo Guang Du, what do you want?"


    Su Feiying''s voice, as cold as ever, without any expression on her face, asked.


    "What do you want? Don''t you know it in your mind? "


    Luo GUANG all joked and said with a smile: "looking so good-looking, of course, is for men to enjoy, Su Fei shadow, do you say right?"


    "Hum, nonsense."


    Su Feiying looks more cold, but in the heart is calcting.


    Now there are strong will block the space, they can not escape, also do not know, where is the current Ye Feng?


    Involuntarily, Ye Feng''s figure also appeared in the hearts of the women.


    If you have Ye Feng, you should be able to deal with these two guys in front of you?


    However, Ye Feng seems to have gone to the mang wastnd. He hasn''te back for a long time. He doesn''t know whether he can know what happened here


    "Tianya elder martial brother, I will do it for you."


    Luo Guang is proud to say, seize Su Feiying these women, of course, do not need Xiao Tianya to do it himself, otherwise, what is the use of him?


    Luo Guangdu raised his hand, a mysterious force condensed in his hand and gradually condensed into the shape of a gourd.


    A burst of majestic power spurted out of the gourd!Su Feiying''s face changed, Luo Guangdu''s strength was too strong, even now she could not resist.


    The fierce wind, so that the women confused green silk, on the jumpsuit, seems to be in this burst of strength to be torn, broken!


    Unfortunately, it didn''t happen.


    "Stop it for me!"


    A voice from the void came to this ce in an instant, followed by a more violent force!


    Luo Guangdu''s face changed, and then he felt that the power he had just released was suppressed, and even a part of the power was swallowed back.


    Just this moment, Luo GUANG all spits fresh. Blood, unexpectedly is injured!


    Then, the sealed space of the ice peak and snow valley was cut open from the outside. Then, a young man in ck appeared quietly in front of them.


    This young man, with a frivolous and arrogant face, holding a simple sword in his hand, coldly stares at Luo Guangdu and Xiao Tianya in front of him.


    Herees Ye Feng!


    "Ye Feng."


    Su Feiying''s eyes were covered with both hands in the collision of power. Then she opened her eyes slightly and saw the figure of Ye Feng. She couldn''t help but feel happy.


    The rest of the women, too, had a look of joy and worry on their faces.


    Happily, Ye Feng really came.


    Worry is, is Ye Feng the opponent of Xiao Tianya?


    "Who is it, sir?"


    Xiao Tianya narrowed his eyes and felt that the moment of Ye Feng''s arrival, the powerful force suddenly injured Luo Guangdu. He had a trace of curiosity about Ye Feng.


    Of course, it''s just a little bit of curiosity. Even if the young man in ck can break through his prefecture level space barrier, it''s because he has not maintained that barrier,


    otherwise, how could hee here?


    He is Xiao Tianya, but a genius of Xianhu sect. How could he meet a young man stronger than him in such a low world as the cultivation of immortals?


    "I''m their friend. Who are you? "


    Ye Feng answered, and then asked the other side.


    "I belong to Xianhu sect, Xiao Tianya, the first core disciple."


    Xiao Tianya said, straightening out his chest, a proud look on his face. Xianhu sect is the sect of the first-ss world. At present, the cultivation of immortals in the lower world can dominate the whole world only by his core disciple.

 Chapter 1163

    <h4>Chapter 1163</h4>


    A disciple of Xianhu sect is like this, not to mention, there are countless elders of the Xianhu sect who are extremely terrible in cultivation. One of them can destroy such a low world as the immortal world thousands of times.


    Unfortunately, hearing the word "Xianhu Zong", Ye Feng looked indifferent: "Xianhu Zong? I haven''t heard of it. "


    This light sentence, let Xiao Tianya''s eyes directly slightly squint up, in front of this stinky boy, do not know good or bad!


    "I have never heard of Xianhu sect. Your life is over."


    Xiao Tianya was extremely proud and despised Ye Feng: "a mountain boy like you, who has only been cultivating for a thousand years, naturally doesn''t know that there are people outside the world, and there is heaven out there. Now I''ll give you a chance. When I count to three, you will abandon your cultivation and kowtow to admit my mistake. I will spare your life and give you a chance to repent. Otherwise, you will be killed! "


    "Self abandoning cultivation, kowtow and admit mistakes?"


    Ye Feng was shocked when he heard it.


    This Xiao Tianya, really think his cultivation how strong, can walk in the world?


    Although Ye Feng has only one thousand years of cultivation, his thousand years of cultivation are not the same as Xiao Tianya''s thousand years of cultivation!


    At this time, Ye Feng understood all kinds of forces, not to mention the power of Qiyao, but also the extremely terrible power of Tenglong in the ancient times. It is no exaggeration to say that Ye Feng is the most powerful person with 4000 years of cultivation. When he appears in front of Ye Feng, he dares to fight against one of them.


    It''s only two thousand years.


    After two thousand and eight hundred years of cultivation, have you got a good understanding of prefecture level cultivation?


    After three thousand years of cultivation, the clothes of Dragon Sword Fairy pce have already understood the power of space. Compared with Yi Shubai, Xiao Tianya is not a level at all.


    However, Ye Feng did not think much.


    The other side dares toe here, bullying Su Feiying women, has touched the scales of Ye Feng.


    He peach blossom ind people, who dare to bully, who dare to touch, must be killed!


    "Xiao Tianya, now I''ll give you a chance."


    Ye Feng stepped forward and his eyes shed with light: "when I count to three, you will abandon your cultivation and kowtow to admit my mistake, and I will give you a good time. Otherwise, you will not be able to survive or die!"


    This overbearing sentence directly shocked all the people around.


    The remaining nine people in Bingfeng mountain vi were all dumbfounded. Today''s event really shocked them. It''s OK to have a group of beautiful women with profound aplishments. But after that, three young people came, one more powerful than the other?


    These are all powerful beings that they have never contacted before!


    Luo Guangdu wiped off the corners of his mouth. Blood, hearing Ye Feng''s words, he couldn''t helpughing: "Ye Feng, are you from the ancient ruins, your brain burned? Do you think that with your strength, you may be the opponent of Tianya elder martial brother? "


    Xiao Tianya''s eyes twinkled with fierce light: "Ye Feng, you have an advantage, that is, courage. Unfortunately, I will tell you with the facts that your bravery is just the courage of every man, the bravery without brain, just stupid


    "Who in the end has no brain? I''ll find out in a moment. Why don''t you do it after all you''ve said so much?"


    Ye Feng gave a cold sound, and the power of extinction was condensed on the ancient and simple dragon sword.


    Although he said so on the surface, he didn''t have a slightest idea about Xiao Tianya in his heart. After all, he was a strong man of 2800 years'' cultivation, and maybe he had some adventures.


    The main idea is to die, which is undoubtedly the truth in the immortal cultivation world.


    Xiao Tianya''s eyes are dense, snow-white clothes flutter on his body, and the fairyke pattern on his chest gathers in the wind, and he really condenses a fairy gourd in front of him.


    This is a magic weapon!


    "One move is enough to deal with you."


    Xiao Tianya eyes show arrogant, will that Xianhu in the hand, then a burst of strength turbulent.


    A burst of invisible power, condensed into a wind de, seems to be killed at will to Ye Feng. The power of the ground level space contains it, which makes the dee to Ye Feng in a moment.


    "Fencing."


    Ye Feng looks the same, standing steadily in the center, waving the simple dragon sword in his hand, ayer of dark sword Qi barrier diffuses.


    Bang bang!


    The sword Qi barrier blocked the wind de, and both sides dissipated into the invisible!


    "Eh?"


    Xiao Tianya was surprised and joked on his face: "I have some strength, but this is interesting. If you are too weak, I don''t care to say anything more with you. In this case, I will give you some face. After you die, I will bury one of the women behind you with you. Should you thank me? "


    Ye Feng appeared in front of him, not only did not respect him, but to deal with him, with his words to refute him, let Xiao Tianya very angry.


    Extreme anger, let Xiao Tianya think of the ultimate means.


    It will be very interesting to insult a woman behind him and bury him with that woman!


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you don''t do it, I''ll do it."Ye Feng''s eyes are calm and there is no mood fluctuation. The heart of the dragon makes his willpower as firm as a rock, and nothing can affect him.


    "Well, I''m really ungrateful. You''ll regret itter."


    Luo Guang was behind Xiao Tianya and urged: "Tianya elder martial brother, this boy has been with those women all the time. I''m afraid some of them have been taken away by him."


    "Is it true?"


    Xiao Tianya originally handsome eyes, at the moment like a fox general vicious, dead staring at Ye Feng: "mole ant, you die."


    At this time, Ye Feng has lost his patience.


    Xiao Tianya, why so much nonsense?


    War, war!


    What''s so much to say?


    If you don''t, I will!


    Ye Feng holds the ancient dragon sword tightly in his hand. The strength of the ancient dragon is condensed and gradually converges into a virtual shadow of the dragon vein!


    In an instant, an unparalleled pressure came down to the ice peak valley, as if the whole sky had been pressed down, making it difficult for everyone present to breathe.


    The power of dragon climbing in ancient times is the power above the lower Qing Dynasty.


    Even the upper Qing Dynasty seems to be unable to amodate such a force.


    And this power now appears in the world of cultivating immortals, a small low world.


    "How could it be?"


    Xiao Tianya felt the power of Ye Feng''s sword, and his face changed dramatically!


    He is not an illiterate person, at this moment, of course, feel Ye Feng''s killing intention and strength.


    "Clearly, he has only one thousand years of cultivation..."


    Xiao Tianya gritted his teeth, but he knew that the glory of the first person, the core disciple of Xianhu sect, did not allow him to retreat like this.


    He can''t just run away like this!


    Otherwise, there will be demons in the future. I''m afraid it will be difficult to break through the bottleneck.


    Luoguangdu, in a cold sweat, waspletely suppressed by the strength of the ancient dragon, unable to move at all.


    He never thought that Ye Feng was so terrible!

 Chapter 1164

    <h4>Chapter 1164</h4>


    Ye Feng''s consciousness ispletely immersed in the sword.


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t fully understood one of the three moves of swordsmanship, and I can''t disy it. But with the power of the ancient dragon, even if it''s fighting swordsmanship, it''s enough to kill Xiao Tianya."


    Ye Feng thought in his mind, one by one, the attack pattern appeared on the tip of the ancient and simple dragon sword.


    "Return to zero sword spirit!"


    Ye Feng waved his long sword, and his sword Qi overflowed. Suddenly, several sword Qi, like a talisman, swept towards Xiao Tianya.


    "No, I can''t resist it!"


    Xiao Tianya had such a feeling at the moment of Ye Feng''s sword. He was in a cold sweat.


    Facing Ye Feng''s several return to zero sword Qi, Xiao Tianya doesn''t want to think about it either. With one hand, he bes a w. As soon as his true Qi is urged, he grabs Luo Guang next to him in his hand.


    "Die!"


    Xiao Tianya has no scruples. He grabs Luo Guangdu with one hand and throws his body towards the zero sword spirit of Ye Feng.


    "Tianya elder martial brother!"


    Luo GUANG all how also did not expect, Xiao Tianya wille so, unexpectedly take him as a shield, too shameless!


    "Bad!"


    Luo Guangdu has a bad secret in his heart, but there is Ye Feng''s return to zero sword spirit before, and Xiao Tianya''s power to suppress itter. Now luoguangdu has nowhere to escape.


    "Su Feiying, help me!"


    Luo Guang couldn''t think of any way. At the critical moment, he turned his eyes to Su Feiying.


    He thought that he had let Su Feiying die in his early years, and Su Feiying might have saved his life in this way.


    However, he was a little too naive.


    "Luoguangdu, you''ve tried your best, but in the end you''vee to such an end."


    Su Feiying snorted coldly and looked on coldly.


    This man, who tortured her master that day, scornfully let her go, and thought he was kind to her. In fact, Luo Guang is only for their own interests.


    Now, Luo Guangdu brings Xiao Tianya. Originally, he wanted to capture her, Su Feiying and other women. But for Ye Feng, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Now Luo Guang is regarded as a ghost for death by Xiao Tianya. Who will save him?


    "Back!"


    After throwing Luo GUANG all out, Xiao Tianya''s figure retreated abruptly, and he didn''t want to think about it. The power of the prefecture level space condensed.


    He wanted to run away. He found that although he had achieved 2800 years of cultivation, his real strength was totally inferior to the young man named Ye Feng. The power that Ye Feng mastered was too terrible!


    Pooh!


    With a slight sound, Luo Guangdu''s body easily turned into nothingness in the return to zero sword spirit. With his thousand years of cultivation, he could not resist Ye Feng''s sword Qi.


    Even after killing Luo Guangdu and turning his body into nothingness, these swords continued to move towards Xiao Tianya.


    Xiao Tianya in the hand Fairy Lake magic weapon moves, immediately was thrown out by him.


    With the body of magic weapon to resist Ye Feng''s sword spirit!


    Hiss!


    The quality of the magic weapon of Xianhu is actually a top-grade immortal weapon, which offsets Ye Feng''s remaining four swords.


    At the same time, the surface of the top-grade Xianhu, silk cracks burst open, it is obvious that the top-grade fairy ware has been destroyed!


    Xiao Tianya finally resisted the rest of his strength with his strong and strong cultivation. However, his face was covered with sweat. It can be seen that Ye Feng''s several swords just now exerted great pressure on him.


    "Ye Feng, your strength is good, you are qualified to be friends with me."


    Xiao Tianya stabilized his figure, then looked at Ye Feng with a nce and said faintly: "this time, we shake hands and make peace, how?"


    Shake hands for peace?


    Ye Feng was expressionless and sarcastic: "am I qualified to be your friend? I don''t know who just let me abandon my cultivation and kowtow to you for mercy. How can I shake hands and make peace now? "


    When Xiao Tianya heard Ye Feng''s sarcasm, he took it for granted: "mole ants, of course, are not qualified to talk to such talents as us."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t think you are qualified to be friends with me."


    Ye Feng''s cold voice, the ancient dragon sword has continued to cross the chest, the strength of the ancient dragon, once again condensed.


    "What do you want to do to me?"


    Xiao Tianya''s eyes narrowed: "if you dare to move me, you will face the Revenge of Xianhu Zong! I''m Xianhu n. I''m not a native chicken. If any elder appears, you won''t be an opponent! I look up to you when I make friends with you. "


    Ye Feng was silent.


    This guy named Xiao Tianya seems to feel better about himself?


    The women behind Ye Feng are also contemptuous.


    Xiao Tianya began to shout, fight and kill, upying a high position, and did not put other people in the eye.


    Even now, he still thinks that his status is noble. He thinks that Ye Feng looks up to him when he makes friends with him. Does he really think that he is noble or not?


    Ye Feng didn''t say much about the strength of the dragon.Dragon Sword rhyme, sun Yao nine days!


    Sword spirit, once again condense, the strength of the ancient dragon, awe the whole audience!


    Xiao Tianya''s face changed: "brother, you can''t move me, otherwise Xianhu Zong won''t let you go!"


    "Brother? I don''t have a brother like you


    Ye Feng gave a cold sound, and the three swords broke through the sky. Under the force of emptiness, he came to Xiao Tianya in a sh.


    The power of orange time, at the same time, will Xiao Tianya surrounded by them, let him fall into the deceleration space, the action suddenly bes extremely slow.


    Nine days, nine days!


    The sword spirit shines in Shandong Province. Under the iparable suppression force of the ancient Tenglong power, Xiao Tianya''s face bes more and more ugly. He finds that he can''t escape the track of these three swords.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The three sword Qi, respectively, cut Xiao Tianya''s hands, feet, and head. Then, the power contained in itpletely smashed it, and the whole body turned into nothingness.


    "You can''t be too narcissistic."


    Ye Feng took up his sword and dissipated the momentum of the ancient dragon.


    All the people present, including thedies and the nine people from Bingfeng mountain vi, felt rxed. Unconsciously, they were soaked in sweat.


    Even Su Feiying and other women were awed by the oppressive momentum of Tenglong''s power.


    "Ye Feng, are you ok?"


    Su Menghan rxed, the first concern is not himself, but Ye Feng.


    "Do you think I have something to do?"


    Ye Feng turned back, this just showed a gentle smile, and hugged Su Menghan into his arms: "I''m sorry, I''mte."


    "No, no, where is it?"


    Su Menghan shook his head with a happy smile on his face.


    It''s good that Ye Feng cane. It''s not toote. Anyway, they have been insulted by words. They don''t care.


    "It''s you. Have you offended the Xianhu n now?"


    Su Menghan didn''t know what Xianhu sect was. He felt like he was strong and worried.


    "Even Xianting country I have offended, just a Xianhu n, what is it?"


    Ye Feng''s cold eyes shed, and then a smile: "no matter what, who dares to move my people, I will let them pay the price!"


    As soon as the words came out, the remaining nine people in the nearby iceberg mountain vi all shivered.

 Chapter 1165

    <h4>Chapter 1165</h4>


    Ye Feng''s words undoubtedly dered the fate of the remaining nine people in Bingfeng mountain vi.


    "Young Xia, I have offended so much in the past. Please forgive me."


    The middle-aged patriarch of Bingfeng mountain vi changed his face. Obviously, Bingfeng mountain vi could not be the opponent of the young man in front of him.


    Not to mention Bingfeng vi, which is the first door of Xiuxian world, has no strength topete with this young man.


    What''s more, what the young man said about Xianhu sect and Xianting kingdom was something that the middle-aged patriarch had never heard of, which made him wonder whether there are other broader worlds in this world that he did not know?


    However, at this time, he did not dare to say more than half a redundant word with Ye Feng. He could only say, "we don''t want this thousand years of xuanbing. There are also some beautiful fairies who can leave by themselves, and we will not stop them. "


    "Well said."


    Ye Feng chuckled and then gave the middle-aged patriarch a cold look: "before I arrived, you robbed xuanbing for thousands of years and insulted the women around me. I haven''t settled ounts with you. Now that I''m here, you want us to leave with an apology? "


    The middle-aged patriarch was speechless for a moment, but he could only bear it down and swallow his voice: "young Xia, I''m from Bingfeng mountain vi, I''m willing to serve you. No matter what you have to do, I''ll do it for you!"


    Ye Feng smelled the speech, lightly shook his head: "this is just like words, but it''s a pity that you insult the woman around me. If I leave your life, how will the woman around me look at me?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the middle-aged patriarch raised his head, and his eyes showed the color of madness.


    "You can''t do this, you can''t do that, you''ll kill me!"


    Before the voice reached Ye Feng''s ears, the middle-aged patriarch''s body had begun to move. He even wanted to run behind Ye Feng at a very fast speed to deal with the women behind him!


    Obviously, now, Ye Feng wants the lives of all the people in Bingfeng mountain vi.


    And they are not Ye Feng''s opponents.


    The only way to survive is to seize the women behind Ye Feng and force them with their lives. Maybe there is still a way to live.


    It''s a pity that they are too naive.


    As soon as several people''s bodies moved, they felt that an invisible momentum in the space waspletely suppressed on them, making their bodies stagnate in the air and unable to move forward even one step.


    Then, Ye Feng waved with one hand.


    Shenhuang swordsmanship, all ten sides are destroyed!


    Ten sharp swords, towards the surrounding nine iceberg vi people urately swept away, instant break the air.


    Hiss!


    The nine people of Bingfeng mountain vi have not yet responded, so they are all in different ces. With their cultivation, they can not bepared with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can kill them with a wave.


    "It''s OK."


    Ye Feng gently smiles and looks back at the women. Fortunately, apart from bing''er''s power being absorbed, all the women have not encountered any idents.


    "You are stronger."


    Su Feiying raised her head, and there was a trace of surprise on her beautiful face.


    Obviously, Su Feiying easily feels that Ye Feng''s strength has been improved, and even has reached the Millennium cultivation.


    "It''s not yet condensed into Tao fruit. It''s a long way to practice, and it''s a long way to go."


    Ye Feng shakes his head and is not proud of it.


    Although he is gifted, there are many powerful forces in the world, such as stars.


    In xiaqingtian alone, he is only a mole ant in the eyes of the top strong, not to mention shangqingtian and other higher heaven and earth.


    In those ces, the present leaf front is not as good as a mole ant.


    "Well."


    Su Feiying nods, the same, she behind the rest of the women are also in the heart of a tremor.


    Indeed, as strong as Ye Feng, they are nothing in the lower Qing Dynasty, and their strength is even more vulnerable. Even in the immortal cultivation world, they will encounter danger, too unbearable.


    For a time, the women were determined to practice, but if they only relied on their determination, how could they go smoothly?


    Ye Feng saw what the women thought and said with a smile: "don''t worry, your cultivation will be stronger sooner orter. The immortal Scripture of refining stars can refine stars and condense them into star refining crystals of different degrees, which can improve the cultivation and the upper limit of cultivation. I also have a lot of star refining crystals left in me, which can help you to improve your cultivation by arge part. "


    "Ye Feng, we have been relying on you."


    After long Wan''er said this, he was silent.


    "So what''s the matter, Wan''er? We''re all a family."


    Ye Feng shook his head and asked with a smile.


    Long Wan son a Leng, immediately nod.


    Family, it must be. If not, what is it?


    "Since it is a family, how can we rely on it?"


    Ye Feng stretched out his hands and gently held long Wan''er into his arms: "it is proper for me to protect you, and it is also proper to help you improve your cultivation. In that case, don''t say it again. ""Well..."


    Long Wan''er felt Ye Feng''s sincerity and was not moved by his heart.


    Ye Feng has been in front of her, in front of the public, to protect them from the wind and rain, even for this often waste time of practice.


    In the world of cultivation, if only Ye Feng is the only one, he will advance faster. It is the rest of them who drag him down. However, Ye Feng has noint at all.


    "Master."


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked at Su Feiying: "let''s go back."


    "Well."


    Su Feiying nods. Now that the matter is over, bing''er has been rescued. It''s time to go back.


    Now, the only safe ce for women is the earth. On the earth, the power beyond the realm of immortals will attract the ancient super powers. But if there is no immortal state, it is definitely not the rival of the demon sky star in the soul world.


    However, when Ye Feng wanted to condense the force of the prefecture level space and was ready to go back, he suddenly noticed a wave of space fluctuation and fell around him.


    A strange and inexplicable breath took a walk all over the ce, which made everyone alert at once.


    In today''s Xiuxian world, Bingfeng mountain vi, there are strong peopleing!


    "Who would it be?"


    Ye Feng felt the strange and inexplicable breath around him, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It seemed that he was a little familiar with the breath, but even with his memory, he couldn''t remember.


    "This breath seems to be very cold. We all get together and be careful of being attacked."


    Su Feiying Dai eyebrow tight frown, immediately light drink a, let the women gather together.


    At this moment, they must stay firmly by Ye Feng''s side, otherwise once they are attacked, they will let Ye Feng fall into a passive position and lose everything by mistake.


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    A strange sneer, spread from all around, into the ear of Ye Feng.


    This sneer made Ye Feng''s eyebrows wrinkle more tightly. Suddenly, he suddenly opened up: "I remember. This cold and strange breath is very simr to the corpse that refined the Youxue shield before? Now, those who have destroyed the shadow world of refining Star Valley areing! "


    The shadow world destroyed Lianxing valley a thousand years ago. Now, I don''t know why, I even find Ye Feng.

 Chapter 1166

    <h4>Chapter 1166</h4>


    Iceberg heights, periphery.


    As one of the most powerful schools in the far north, Bingfeng mountain vi has thousands of disciples. After a hundred years of cultivation, he is a disciple of the outside school. After 300 years of cultivation, he was a disciple of the inner school. After 300 years of cultivation, he is the core disciple.


    At this time, the two core disciples stayed in the ancestral hall outside the core area of the mountain vi, that is, the ice peak and snow valley. They had long been aware of something wrong within the ice peak and snow valley.


    "Lord, elder, all killed!"


    One of the core disciples was in cold sweat. In the ancestral hall, the soul cards belonging to the patriarch, the elder and the elder Taishang were broken one after another, which represented that the iceberg mountain vi was about to be destroyed!


    "Go to ice Valley and ask for help!"


    The two core disciples looked at each other and saw the coldness in each other''s eyes.


    It''s terrible that xuanbing, a thousand years old, has nearly destroyed iceberg mountain vi. Bingfeng mountain vi was separated from the ice valley. Now, their disciples can only survive by taking refuge in the ice valley.


    However, as soon as they wanted to leave, they were stunned by the scene.


    A strange and inexplicable breath came out from around them, and the next moment, they werepletely enveloped in it.


    "Ah --"


    the sound of painful screams resounds through the whole iceberg vi.


    At the foot of the mountain, many disciples of Bingfeng mountain vi looked at the forbidden area mountain, and a ck cloud rolled between them, covering the whole forbidden area mountain.


    "No, there are strong enemiesing! Is it because of a thousand years of ice? "


    "It''s very likely that our Bingfeng vi is not very powerful, but the news about xuanbing has leaked out for thousands of years. There must be many forces who want to rob us!"


    "It seems that it''s not the blessing of the family to get a thousand years of xuanbing..."


    "Look at the other side. Who are those people? Ah! It turns out to be the strong one in ice Valley


    All the disciples of Bingfeng mountain vi are in disorder at this time.


    The forbidden mountain, where the dark ice has been ced for thousands of years, even their patriarchs and elders are all in it. At this time, it is covered with strange ck clouds. I don''t know what the situation is.


    At the foot of the mountain, the first gate of xiuxianjie, the ice Valley, gathered together. Apparently, they heard the news of xuanbing for thousands of years and came to grab it.


    A group of people from the cold ice Valley rushed up the mountain. The leader was an old man with one arm and a dignified face.


    He took the ice Valley elite and came to snatch the ice for thousands of years. However, it seems that someone has done it first. On the forbidden mountain of Bingfeng mountain vi, what kind of power is thatyer of ck cloud?


    "In the past, no matter who we are, we dare to rob what we like from ice valley. We will kill them without mercy."


    Although the one armed old man felt the strangeness of the ck clouds rolling on the forbidden area mountain, their cold ice valley was the first sect in the Xiuxian realm. In this far north area, their strength was much stronger than other sects.


    What is he afraid of?


    What''s more, he has brought 20 strong men of ice Valley, all of whom are over 900 years of cultivation, and there are four more. Their aplishments have reached 950 years, which is almost the limit of the world.


    These four strong men include the one armed old man himself.


    "Go up. The people of Bingfeng mountain vi dare to stop it. There is no amnesty to kill them! "


    With a cold voice, the one armed old man took many strong men of ice Valley to the forbidden mountain of iceberg vi, which is the direction of Ye Feng.


    Unfortunately, they have no idea what kind of scenery it is like in the forbidden mountain.


    The strong men of the shadow world came and wanted to kill Ye Feng. If they were the practitioners of the immortal world, they would die.


    A group of people, mighty, toward the forbidden mountain forward!


    ¡­¡­


    Forbidden mountain, ice peak and snow valley.


    Ye Feng stood in front of the women, and in his eyes, there appeared one figure after another in the dark fog. These figures were all the strong figures in the shadow world. They had profound aplishments. At least, they had 2000 years of terrible cultivation!


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled and did not know the purpose of these people.


    It seems that he has nothing to do with the shadow people, right?


    "I found the blood and breath of Prince Yingtuo..."


    A burst of mind, from the surrounding surrounded by the ck fog spread to Ye Feng and the women''s mind, let them slightly stunned.


    The blood breath of Prince Yingtuo, what is this?


    Then, Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and nced at Zhang Xinyun.


    In the ancient ruins, Ye Feng gave Zhang Xinyun the Youxue shield to strengthen her defense. The Youxue shield was refined from the corpse of a shadow man.


    The refiner is still the blood dragon.


    At the moment, these shadow world peoplee to seek Ye Feng''s revenge?


    "I don''t know what you''re here for."


    Ye Feng did not say anything, not humble, the light of the divine idea spread out.


    "You have the courage to refine the magic weapon with the blood of my shadow n!"


    In the thick ck fog, a dark figure gradually stepped out, not like the shape of a person, but just like a person''s shadow.It seems that this guy is the leader of the shadow power.


    "So what. What I get is only the mummy of Prince Yingtuo, which you call Prince Yingtuo, not what I killed. "


    Ye Feng faint divine thought spreads: "you want to find someone to revenge, it seems that you have found the wrong person."


    He did not know why the body of Prince Yingtuo was in the ancient world before, near the first hollow vine he found.


    However, these shadow world people do not look for the murderer, to find him Ye Feng, is not taking the wrong medicine?


    I''m afraid that Prince Yingtuo has been dead for hundreds of years. These guys still remember!


    "Shadow skyscraper, let''s kill you, you, only death."


    The shadow of the strong man strange ideas spread, and then back to the back, once again into the thick ck fog.


    Then, Ye Feng felt the shadow in the thick fog, and began to act.


    ck fog, approaching where he and the girls are!


    "The shadow world, the fourth-ss world, among which the strongest is no more than 10000 years of cultivation."


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled: "if someone reaches ten thousand years of cultivation, most of them will be able toy down a ground level space barrier and make it a third-ss world. At present, all the strong people in the shadow world have achieved more than 2000 years of cultivation, and the strongest ones are only 3000 years old. I have the power of World War I! "


    After the analysis, Ye Feng did not shrink back, but showed a faint smile on his face.


    People in the shadow world think too much of their own world strength.


    "If you want to kill me and the people around me, it depends on whether you have the strength."


    Ye Feng''s mind spread out, and then his face was cold, and a strong momentum walked out.


    This is the momentum of the ancient dragon''s power. Although he has just killed Xiao Tianya of Xianhu n, he has exhausted the power of the wild ancient dragon, but he understands the power of the real water and instantly restores the power of the wild ancient dragon.


    As soon as the ancient momentum came out, the thick ck fog which was gradually approaching was suddenly shocked by the momentum of Ye Feng.


    This boy who has been cultivating for a thousand years has such a strong momentum?

 Chapter 1167

    <h4>Chapter 1167</h4>


    "Kill!"


    At themand of the leader of the shadow world, the thick ck fog gathered around him in an instant, and hundreds of strong shadow people condensed their strength together and swept towards Ye Feng.


    All of a sudden, the wind bursts, crying and Howling!


    The practitioners in the shadow world all practice the insidious and ruthless skills. When fighting, they should be ruthless and kill. They are not good at fighting head-on.


    But now, to kill a young man with a thousand years of cultivation, do you still need them to assassinate them secretly?


    Although this boy has some strength and can kill the powerful Xianhu n who has been cultivated for 2800 years, at this moment, under the joint efforts of 100 shadow world strong men, there must be no reason to survive.


    "The momentum is cold and forceful, but this is not the main road after all."


    Ye Feng snorted and waved the simple dragon sword in his hand.


    A sword!


    The sword light twinkles and shines on the ice peak and snow Valley for nine days. The thick ck fog in one direction is instantly dispelled, and the light of ice and snowes into view.


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. With his sword, Xiao Tianya, even a talented disciple of Xianhu sect who has cultivated for 2800 years, can be killed by Xiao Tianya. However, at this moment, he does not feel that he has killed even a strong person in the shadow world.


    "We people in the shadow world are invisible when we exercise martial arts. It''s not easy to kill us!"


    The shadow of the leader of the shadow world, light of God, let Ye Feng and the women heart awe, the shadow of the people, unexpectedly no body?


    "So it''s like soul cultivation?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkle with fine light, and he is not afraid of it!


    Dragon Sword rhyme, magic sword skill!


    Ye Feng has not used the magic sword for a long time. However, at this time, with the power of the wild dragon, the power of the magic sword became iparable.


    A huge magic array rises quietly in the ice peak and snow valley.


    The top 100 people in the shadow world immediately found that they had lost the trace of Ye Feng in their divine consciousness. They could not feel it, not only Ye Feng, but also the women behind him.


    "Why? It''s a little bit fierce. "


    The shadow world leader said softly, but then he sneered: "however, these illusions are vulnerable to attack in front of me!"


    He personally made a hand, boundless soul force cohesion.


    "Broken!"


    His aplishments, such as Xiao Tianya of the 2800 year old Xianhu sect, are stronger than others. He has achieved 3000 years of cultivation. Even in the whole soul world, he is considered to be the best master. Few people canpare with him!


    Strange power emanates from his body, and then bursts out in an instant.


    Ye Feng''s magic sword technique just now broke into pieces under the attack of the shadow leader.


    However, the reappearance of the scene, but let everyone in the shadow world surprised.


    Ye Feng, a man with a sword, stands aloof in the sky!


    Around him, however, several corpses had already been lying. Undoubtedly, they were the people in their shadow world.


    The practitioners of the shadow world are invisible when they fight. However, if they lose their lives, they are no doubt with ordinary people, leaving only a corpse.


    At this time, Ye Feng, with his eyes closed, did not speak, but in his heart he was constantlyprehending something.


    "Since you are invisible, I will directly kill your soul and see how you can survive!"


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that even if he didn''t open his eyes, the ancient and simple dragon sword in his hand urately attacked the thick ck fog on one side, and then he screamed.


    Another corpse fell from it and fell on the snow-white ground of the ice peak and valley. Like other corpses in the shadow world, his soul waspletely destroyed and his whole life opportunity was cut off.


    The sword skill of killing the soul is just realized by Ye Feng. What he relies on is the soul breath of many powerful people in the shadow world.


    In the shadow world, many powerful people are invisible, but the spirit is very strong.


    Ye Feng, relying on his demon like talent, has seen through the essence of soul in a short period of time. From it, he realizes a move of swordsmanship, which is dedicated to killing the soul of practitioners.


    This move, Ye Feng called it soul killing sword!


    "You have a good understanding."


    The leader of the shadow world, the light spirit continued to spread, and then the order was given. The thick ck fog once again covered Ye Feng.


    To their surprise, the women who had just returned with Ye Feng had disappeared at this time.


    Su Feiying and long Wan''er were both absorbed into the blood spirit stone space by Ye Feng, and gave them some of the remaining star refining crystals they had captured in the pce in Haiti, so that they could absorb the aura of heaven and earth and improve their aplishments first.


    Of course, Ye Feng will not tell people in the shadow world about this.


    Since the shadow world sent so many strong men to kill him, Ye Feng will surely give them an unforgettable lesson, a lesson of blood.


    "Soul killing swordsmanship, all ten sides are destroyed!"


    Ye Feng saw that the ck fog around him continued to surround him. His eyes opened and his pure light shed. He waved the ancient dragon sword!Hebined the soul killing sword technique he had just learned with the ten all exterminating sword. Suddenly, the ten soul destroying sword Qi bombarded all around him!


    Bang bang!


    After the loud noise, the whole ice peak and snow valley were in a mess.


    In the ten spirit killing sword Qi, Ye Feng integrated enough power to extinguish. First, he condensed and then detonated, killing dozens of powerful people in the shadow world in an instant.


    "What?"


    The shadow world leader was shocked. He brought so many people here to kill Ye Feng. But now it seems that Ye Feng''s strength is far beyond his expectation.


    Even if it is a hundred strong shadow world, they can''t trap Ye Feng!


    "Next, none of you can run away."


    As soon as Ye Feng''s eyes coagted, the force of the prefecture level space and the force of the void merged together and swept out towards the surrounding areas, creating a closed space in a sh.


    The barrier of space can not be broken by the practitioners of the third ss world in the shadow world.


    The remaining 20 strong people in the shadow world are all trapped by Ye Feng and cannot escape!


    The barrier formed by the power of the prefecture level space is much stronger than the magic sword technique that Ye Feng used before. This is an advantage on the level of strength. It is absolutely impossible for a practitioner who does not understand the power of the space at the prefecture level to break it.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng did not hesitate, trapped the opponent, soul killing sword again.


    Even if the sword''s head is sharp, he can''t resist the sharp shadow!


    Cutting momentum, from Ye Feng body gallop up.


    After an instant!


    In the ice peak and snow Valley, the bodies of 101 shadow world strongmen were left. Then, the barrier formed by the force of prefecture level space was dispelled by Ye Feng.


    "Shadow world, but that''s all!"


    Ye Feng is full of courage. Once upon a time, the shadow world was an irresistible force to him. But now, he can kill 100 powerful people in the shadow world alone!


    In the blood spirit stone space, the inheritance power of refining star immortal Scripture, seeing Ye Feng''s behavior, I can''t help feeling with emotion!

 Chapter 1168

    <h4>Chapter 1168</h4>


    The strong man in the shadow world once forced and destroyed Lianxing Valley, but now, Ye Feng easily ughtered hundreds of people.


    From Ye Feng''s body, the power of inheritance seems to have seen the Kendo master who killed three thousand chieftains with one sword!


    "It is worthy of being the inheritor of dragon sword."


    The power of inheritance is extremely emotional.


    "There is still something in the shadow world that I can''t confront now."


    However, Ye Feng is not proud of it. Thinking of the shadow world leader''s "shadow skyscraper", Ye Feng knows that this shadow Ferris cultivation is much better than him.


    Although it can''t reach 10000 years of cultivation, I''m afraid no one is the rival of the shadow skyscraper.


    After all, the shadow world is a fourth-ss world, second only to the third-ss world. If there were no practitioners of 7000 years'' cultivation, Ye Feng would not believe it.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng immediately released Su Feiying and long Wan''er''s daughters in the blood spirit stone space. Although the blood spirit stone space can amodate the existence of life, it has always been in it, which is not good for cultivation.


    "Ye Feng, those people in the shadow world just now have been solved by you?"


    Zhang Xinyun nced at the ice peak and snow Valley, and her face was surprised.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Feng gently smile, nodded: "we go home first, in the earth, no matter how many peoplee to the shadow world, it is impossible to hurt us."


    In this regard, all the women agreed that they hade out to rescue bing''er, but now that their goal has been achieved, they should naturally go back.


    It''s not good to be out for a long time. After all, Ye Feng seems to have a lot of enemies. If youe to the door one by one, you can''t resist it.


    "Surround them!"


    At this time, a cold old man''s voice came in from the outside of the ice peak and snow valley. He used thenguage of Xiuxian world, which made Ye Feng frown slightly.


    Howe there are still people in the immortal world? Aren''t they afraid of death?


    Then, I saw a group of people from the entrance of the ice peak and snow valley. They all looked at the people in the air one by one. They were not kind!


    Dozens of practitioners of cold ice skill entered the ice peak and valley, flew in the sky and surrounded Ye Feng and the girls.


    Then, an old man with one arm walked in slowly and looked at Ye Feng in the field. He shot a touch of light in his eyes.


    "Who are you? Where are the Lords and elders of Bingfeng mountain vi?"


    One armed old man flew to the front of Ye Feng, a pair of high on the appearance, the face is all proud of the color.


    Not only he, but also the other monks who broke in, each with a touch of pride on their faces, as if they were the only ones in the sky and the earth.


    Ye Feng''s divine sense was swept away at will. The one armed old man had 960 years of cultivation. He was regarded as the top one in the immortal cultivation world.


    The rest of the practitioners who surrounded them all had 800 years or even more than 900 years of cultivation. Their overall strength was much better than that of the previous Bingfeng vi masters and elders.


    "The Lords and elders of Bingfeng mountain vi?"


    Ye Feng replied lightly in xiuxianjienguage: "if you are looking for them, I''m afraid you can''t do it, because they are all dead."


    As soon as he said this, one armed old man''s face changed slightly.


    All the strong people of Bingfeng vi are dead?


    How could that be possible!


    Although the thick ck fog just outside is suspicious and seems to be very powerful, there is no such strange smell on the young man and many beautiful women.


    What''s going on?


    "You say, what just happened here? Where is it now


    One armed old man looked at Ye Feng and asked haughtily.


    His divine sense was detected, and when it came to Ye Feng, he couldn''t detect his exact cultivation. He only knew that the breath of the young man seemed to be simr to his cultivation.


    The Su Feiying women behind Ye Feng are directly detected by the one armed elder.


    The highest, 500 years.


    This, for the ice Valley, the first sect of Xiuxian world, is undoubtedly vulnerable.


    "Qianzai xuanbing, originally belongs to us. If you want Qianzai xuanbing, please go back."


    Ye Feng shook his head.


    He is still polite now. He is not willing to bully the so-called top strongmen in the immortal cultivation world. It is too boring and can not get any benefits.


    "Well?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, the old man with one arm frowned slightly and looked at Ye Feng with a sharp eye.


    Moon Chan, is holding bing''er''s body, that six edged ice crystal!


    That''s not a thousand year old ice. What is it?


    "What evidence do you have that the thousand year ice is your property?"


    The old man with one arm snorted coldly, and his momentum was suddenly released: "heaven and earth treasure, the strong live there! You young people, what qualifications do you have to get a thousand years of xuanbing! Hand over the dark ice for thousands of years. I can spare your life in the cold ice valley. Otherwise, I will let you die here immediatelyAlthough he didn''t know what happened to the Lords and elders of Bingfeng mountain vi, he didn''t think it was the actions of a group of young people in front of him.


    Perhaps, the strange ck fog just came from some powerful demon sect, and the strong ones of iceberg mountain vi went to fight elsewhere.


    After thousands of years of neglect, xuanbing was secretly obtained by the young people in front of them.


    One armed old man, who has cultivated for 960 years. Once released, he immediately surprised the immortal cultivators in the ice valley around him. Unexpectedly, the elder''s cultivation has reached such a high level!


    After 960 years of cultivation, I''m afraid it''s already the strongest one in the world?


    However, Ye Feng and the women''s looks arepletely unchanged.


    What is the cultivation of 960 years?


    "So you''re trying to grab a thousand years of ice?"


    Ye Feng step forward, without showing weakness, momentum outside!


    Just a thousand years of cultivation momentum, the one armed old man''s momentum was suppressed in an absolutely domineering manner, and the icy breath rising just now was crushed in an instant.


    Ye Feng didn''t bully the other side with his powerful power. His thousand years of cultivation made the old man''s face change greatly.


    "Your aplishments!"


    The old man with one arm was shocked. He felt the momentum rising from Ye Feng''s body, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    The two sides fought with momentum, and the old man with one arm was defeated. He suddenly felt that all his internal organs and organs were tumbling in this confrontation. It seemed that as long as Ye Feng moved gently, he could be killed!


    "What''s wrong with my aplishments?"


    Ye Feng asked lightly.


    "Sure enough, since ancient times, heroes have been young."


    The old man with one arm didn''t vomit. Blood, staring at Ye Feng: "I''m not as good as you. It''s you. We will all leave here now! "


    He finally believed that all the Lords and elders of Bingfeng mountain vi were dead!


    In front of this young man who has cultivated for a thousand years, what are the old men of iceberg mountain vi?

 Chapter 1169

    <h4>Chapter 1169</h4>


    Ye Feng listened to the one armed old man''s words and sneered.


    Is that enough to get out of here?


    "Stop."


    Ye Feng faintly makes a sound, raises his hand, the space barrier instantly condenses, will break into the ice peak snow Valley all people trapped!


    Then, he looked at the one armed old man and said in a cold voice, "if you want toe, you can go. Isn''t it too easy? Just now, you want me to hand over a thousand years of dark ice, or the corpse is here? Now, if you find that I am better than you, you have to leave easily. It''s not so easy


    "What do you want?"


    The old man with one arm had a gloomy face, and he had never met anyone, let alone a young man, who ignored ice valley.


    Now he was wondering where such a young man with profound cultivation came from?


    "Not so much."


    Ye Feng ha ha a smile: "since you want my life, rob my things, then I also want your life, rob your things!"


    After saying that, without waiting for the one armed old man to have any reaction time, Ye Feng waved the ancient and simple dragon sword in his hand.


    All the disciples of the ice Valley who surrounded Ye Feng and the women were killed easily by the simple sword Qi.


    The old man with one arm is facing Ye Feng''s swordsmanship.


    The Dragon Sword form, the fighting sword technique, with the sword technique, with the ground, with the sky, with the people, all have no fear!


    Powerful destructive power, instantly will be one armed old man killed, no bones left!


    In the ice peak snow Valley, once again restored the tranquility.


    "Ice Valley, it is said that this is the first sect of Xiuxian realm. There are thousands of years of xuanbing in the sect."


    Ye Feng easily killed many elite disciples of ice Valley, and then his eyes shed coldly.


    It''s OK that the other party doesn''t annoy him. Since he has been provoked, it must be charged some interest.


    "The ice Valley, in the Xiuxian world, has grown up with xuanbing for thousands of years and has be the first sect."


    Su Feiying is behind Ye Feng, nodding approval. She is more familiar with Xiuxian world than Ye Feng.


    Moon Chan is also from the Xiuxian world, for the name of ice Valley, naturally also heard. Ice Valley, the power of a single sect, is indeed the most powerful one in the immortal cultivation world, but in fact, the Luohe Xianzong where Yuechan was originally located is not afraid.


    The biggest reason is that the area near the Xianzong of Luohe River is arge sect like Bingfeng mountain vi, and they unite with each other and upy the central area with rtively strong aura of heaven and earth in the Xiuxian world.


    In the central area, because of the tomb of the dragon sword, it has a strong aura, and many sects have been born.


    However, due to the fiercepetition, the sect like Luohe Xianzong could not surpass the first sect of hanbinggu. Of course, it was a long time ago.


    At this moment, Luohe Xianzong has already perished.


    Cold ice Valley, also by Ye Feng, I''m afraid the destruction is imminent.


    "If they want to rob us of ice, we will also rob them of their ice for thousands of years. This is the way of life."


    Ye Feng whispered a smile and turned to bing''er and asked, "how about bing''er, bring you a friend back?"


    Bing Er hears the speech, although still very weak, but the image of the little girl is in front of her eyes: "no, I don''t need friends If there is another piece of ice for thousands of years, I will absorb it and turn it into my own strength. In this way, I can gradually evolve and be the eternal ice! "


    Evolution, Wanzai xuanbing!


    Ye Feng looks awe inspiring. The thousand year ck ice is already a high-level natural material and treasure. If it bes the Wanzai dark ice, is it not the worst but also the treasure of the ancient times?


    An ancient treasure can create a third ss world!


    If the purple sword orchid has a long history of dark ice, it can understand a higher level of spiritual cultivation, or directly evolve the ice star immortal form that she has learned to be a high-level mental skill, so as to reach the level of thousand year cultivation.


    Even after a thousand years, Wanzai xuanbing could help her understand the Taoist form and continue to practice until she became a master of immortal realm.


    Wanzai xuanbing can make an immortal!


    This journey is bound to be difficult, but as long as there is enough time to be an immortal with the talent of purple diolus, it is inevitable.


    "Well, I''m going to fetch you the thousand year old ice of ice Valley, and let you swallow and absorb it."


    Ye Feng nods easily. For Tiancai Dibao, there is no such saying as human nature and morality. They devour each other, just as tigers in nature eat antelope. Whoever is strong can master everything.


    Bing Er looks excited, thousands of years of dark ice, in this world is rare, and now, Ye Feng will get her another, let her absorb.


    It seems that this boy is still good!


    At the beginning, bing''er was still angry for being caught by Ye Feng. Now it seems that she is lucky to follow Ye Feng.


    Youe and go, the way of life.


    Ice Valley wants to grab ice, so Ye Feng snatches their thousand year ice, which is natural and natural.A momentter, the force of space in the ice peak and snow Valley fluctuates, and Ye Feng''s body shape returns.


    In a minute, Ye Feng went to the ice Valley and took away their thousand year old ice. He brought it back and brought it to binger.


    "Its consciousness, has been obliterated by me, you can swallow and absorb at will."


    Ye Feng throws the six edged ice crystal from the ice Valley to bing''er, and bing''er''s eyes shine suddenly.


    She, finally ushered in the road of evolution!


    Moreover, because of Ye Feng''s help, she doesn''t need to fight with the original consciousness in this thousand years of dark ice. It''s much easier than natural evolution.


    "Ice Valley people, what have you done to them?"


    At this time, Xiao Yue inquired in the side.


    "I didn''t pay attention."


    Ye Fengughs. He is not a murderer. How can he deal with those innocent practitioners in ice Valley?


    However, the ice Valley lost a thousand years of dark ice and died of a one armed old man with the highest cultivation. I''m afraid that the future will be difficult. Year by year, the ice valley will gradually weaken until it is overtaken by enemies who have offended before. Come to the door


    However, these, and Ye Feng is nothing to do with it.


    In order to prevent any more idents, Ye Feng directly urged the force of ground level space to send people back to earth.


    Earth, peach blossom ind!


    Rosefinch oven array, as always in operation, in the peach blossom ind outside a sea area, was shrouded in a ck fog, it seems that all year round the sun.


    Ye Feng just came to peach blossom ind with the girls, and was attracted by the ck fog.


    "What''s going on over there?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s the helper you''ve got, the demon Kong star of the soul world, who has found many female ghosts to apany him on earth."


    One side of the Dragon Wan son can''t help but say, she is really convinced of the evil sky star, all be ghosts, still so lecherous.


    Ye Feng smell speech, suddenly a Leng, that magic sky star, also really found a lot of female ghosts on the earth?

 Chapter 1170

    <h4>Chapter 1170</h4>


    On Peach Blossom Ind, Ye Feng just took a rest, and then went on to go to the ancient golden tribe in the wilderness.


    After all, not long ago, he left without saying goodbye, in order to rescue Su Feiying as soon as possible. Now that all the women have returned to the earth safely, Ye Feng has to go and bring Liufeng back.


    After this, Ye Feng still remembers one thing that he has not done.


    At the beginning of dragon sword inheritance and training, kuishui dragon, who gave Ye Feng Kui immortal form, once told Ye Feng that after bing a descendant of dragon sword, he had one thing to do.


    He has been busy until now, and has not had time to see kuishui dragon. When Liufeng is finished, he should go to the tomb of dragon sword again.


    Mang wastnd, ancient golden n, among tribes!


    The body shape of Ye Feng appears again among arge group of giants.


    Soon, he came to Liufeng who was practicing with his eyes closed. His divine sense nced at Liufeng and nodded with satisfaction.


    At this moment, Liufeng''s understanding of the immortal Scripture of refining stars has been quite profound.


    In a short time, we should be able to really refine the power of refining the stars, and then refine the stars to produce star refining crystals, which will enhance the cultivation of practitioners and the heaven material and earth treasure of the upper limit of cultivation.


    At that time, the strength of the people on Taohua ind will be iparably rapid, at least not slower than those disciples in the Dragon Sword Fairy pce.


    After all, the immortal Scripture of refining stars is also inherited from the upper world. The Dragon Sword itself can defeat the soul of refining star.


    This is obviously not the mental method of cultivating immortals that can bepared with those in the lower Qing Dynasty. Even the Taoist form must be better than most of the sects in the lower Qing Dynasty.


    The trouble is, now Liufeng amnesia, how should Ye Feng give her to Jin Xincheng and Liujia?


    "Take her back first."


    Ye Feng scratched his head, there is no other way.


    "Now, go to find the n chief Shang first and say goodbye."


    Ye Feng raised his steps and went to the stone house where the n chief Shang was.


    The vast and boundless aura of golden power permeates the whole ancient golden tribe, making Ye Feng feel the power of this ancient race all the time.


    "Patriarch."


    Ye Feng came out of the stone house, and his mind spread out.


    "Ye Zhizhang,e in."


    The God of the n chief Shang rings in Ye Feng''s mind, but in this wisp of divinity, it seems that there is a little worry.


    "Patriarch, what''s the trouble?"


    Ye Feng stepped into the stone house and asked casually.


    "Well, it''s not about the dark blood altar? This is very difficult! "


    The n chief Shang sighed and then raised his head. His huge eyes were staring at Ye Feng, and his eyes showed a surprised look: "I can''t believe that after only 30 years of practice and understanding, your breath will be much stronger than before. You are worthy of being the genius of dragon sword inheritance!"


    "The patriarch ttered me."


    Ye Feng chuckled, not boasting, but asked, "patriarch, what can I do for the dark blood altar?"


    "Although you can dispel the power of dark blood, your cultivation is still too weak, so don''t take part in it."


    The n chief Shang shook his head: "as the leader of the Dragon Sword inheritance, you certainly have a lot of things to do. Now that you havee out of the eleration space, you can take the goddess and leave here. Of course, Qi, the warrior of the ancient golden n, will leave with you. This is the promise he made before. It''s a man''s husband. You can''t let him break his promise. "


    "All right."


    Ye Feng smiles bitterly. It seems that the big guy is really going to follow him.


    Seventy thousand years of cultivation is a very strong existence even in the dragon sword immortal pce. Where should he arrange giant Qi?


    "It seems that there is only Xiuxian world."


    Ye FengSi thought before and after, but he only asked giant Qi to go to xiuxianjie to protect Nanling.


    As for the earth, giant Qi, a rough man, will lead to the ancient super strong if he is not careful. It is impossible for him to go to the earth.


    And Ye Feng''s own territory, in addition to the earth, there is only Peach Blossom Ind.


    "By the way, patriarch, there is one more thing that I want to ask about."


    Ye Feng suddenly remembered something.


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    The patriarch is bold and unconstrained. Of course, he doesn''t care about Ye Feng''s inquiry.


    "Is there a ce in this wilderness that is separated from the whole world?"


    Ye Feng asked with a slight frown: "it is the floating ind I came to. Although it is still in this world, it does not seem to be in this world. What''s the matter?"


    "Do you mean the whirlwind ind?"


    The n chief Shang hears Ye Feng''s inquiry, but suddenly he is silent.


    Whirling ind?


    Is this the name of the floating ind where the temple of refining stars is located? From that floating ind, Ye Feng was able to travel between the wilderness and other worlds. Otherwise, he would not be able to cross the space ande to this world."The whirling ind is a part of the array left by the ancient witches."


    The patriarch Shang was silent for a moment, then began to exin: "the God of witchcraft is the legend of our mang wastnd. As early as ancient times, it has been built into a road, and has broken the void. In order to protect the Wushen tribe, when the Wushen broke up the void, arge array was set up in the wilderness, which will beunched when the Wushen tribe is facing the extermination. Bosuo ind is a part of this array. At the same time, all the aborigines on the ind are also members of the voodoo tribe. "


    Sorcerer tribe!


    Ye Feng hears the speech, in the heart is still iparably puzzled, sorcerer tribe, what kind of existence is that?


    The people on the bosuo ind are the people of the Wushen tribe. In this way, aisiyuan is a member of the Wushen tribe?


    "Of course. The Wushen tribes on the bosuo ind have no real strength. The real Wushen tribes are arge ethnic group in our wilderness. Even our ancient golden people are not the opponents of the voodoo tribes. "


    While exining, the n chief Shang asked: "ye Zhizhang, youe from bosuo ind. Are you rted to the people of Wushen tribe?"


    "It''s a little bit, but for the time being, it seems that the affairs of the sorcerer tribe have nothing to do with me."


    Ye Feng shook his head and chuckled.


    As for the affairs of the sorcerer tribe, he will exin it to AI Shiyuan after he goes back. However, it should not have any impact on AI Shiyuan.


    After all, AI Shiyuan has never had any impression on the sorcerer tribe, and now he has said it, he will not have any impression.


    Of course, since Ye Feng knew about the Wushen tribe, he must have told AI Shiyuan.


    As for the others, it is not in his consideration.


    In ancient times, the witches and gods tribes were dancing in a thousand dances. It was too far away from Ye Feng that he didn''t need to think about it.


    "In this case, Liufeng and I will leave first."


    Ye Feng sped his fist: "patriarch, I''ll see youter."


    "See youter."


    The God of the n chief Shang was introduced into Ye Feng''s mind. Then, outside the stone house, the sound of feet that awed the heaven and earth came.


    "Ye is in charge, Qi is here, willing to follow and leave!"


    It''s giant Qi, to fulfill his promise and begin to be loyal to Ye Feng!

 Chapter 1171

    <h4>Chapter 1171</h4>


    With Liufeng and the golden giant Qi, Ye Feng returns to the mang wastnd, which is called "bosuo ind".


    Bosuo ind is the ce where Ye Feng first came to the wilderness. On this ind, it is full of ancient jungle. Among them, many ancient temples were built before the people of refining Star Valley, and all of them have been destroyed.


    The golden giant Hong, at the very beginning,nded on the bosuo ind and rescued Ye Feng from an adult dragon.


    At that time, Ye Feng was a tiny existence in the eyes of giant Hong, but now, the gap between Ye Feng and giant Hong has narrowed to the point where it can be seen.


    "The temple of refining stars."


    With Liufeng and giant Qi, Ye Fenges to the ce where the original refining star temple is. In this sky blue temple building, there is no inheritance power.


    In the blood spirit stone space of Ye Feng, the crystal ball building of refining star is quietly suspended, and the power of inheritance is wandering in it.


    "Ye Zhizhang, destroy the temple."


    The power of inheritance sighs that the power of refining Star Valley has beenpletely destroyed, and no one has been handed down. Now, the inheritance of Lianxing Xiandian ispletely around Ye Feng.


    Lin Shiqing and others practice xingxiandian, which is the only one in the world.


    In this case, the temple of refining stars might as well be destroyed.


    "Qi, please."


    Ye Feng nods slowly and sends out his mind to giant Qi.


    Without hesitation, giant Qi raised his foot and suppressed the tyrannical power of gold. In an instant, he destroyed the blue temple building and turned it into ruins!


    The space force of Ye Feng diffuses around.


    Afterprehending the strong enough force of space, Ye Feng''s divine sense has been rarely used. The scope of detection with the force of space is much farther than that with divine sense.


    In this whirling Ind, one tribe after another, is located in the ancient jungle.


    In the ancient jungle, there are many fierce and fierce beasts, which have be the biggest enemy of these tribes. These tribes have been practicing the sacrificial mental skills handed down by the witches, fighting with the fierce beasts and revitalizing the tribes.


    These sacrificial mental methods are not recorded in ancient books, but integrated into the blood of the people in these tribes.


    The one who has the most blood of the witches in his body can master the higher-level sacrificial mental method and have stronger strength. However, Ye Feng has observed the whole bosuo ind and found that the strongest tribal sacrifice is just three or four hundred years'' cultivation. There is still a long way to go before he leaves the Ind.


    "There is one thing that the patriarch has not exined yet."


    Giant Qi''s mind was introduced into Ye Feng''s mind: "the ancient witches were dancing in a thousand dances. There are hundreds of voodoo tribes handed down from ancient times. This bosuo ind is only one of the abandoned ones."


    "Abandoned?"


    Ye Feng frowns slightly. As the matter is rted to AI Shiyuan, he still hopes to know more about things here if possible.


    "Yes, it''s not only abandoned, but also excluded."


    Giant Qiughs bitterly: "ye Zhizhang, youe from bosuo ind. Are you rted to the tribe of witches?"


    "Well, tell me, how did they get ostracized?"


    Ye Feng showed interest in his eyes.


    "From the very beginning of their birth, the people of the Wushen tribe will enter the ce of inheritance and ept the blood of the God of witches. Only in this way can they understand more spiritual methods of sacrifice and be strong ones."


    The spirit of giant Qi came: "however, all the descendants of witches on the ind have been deprived of the qualification to enter the inheritance ce."


    There must be a reason for being abandoned and excluded.


    Ye Feng did not say much, his eyes twinkled with light, thought for a moment, and then asked, "so, is there any way to let the sacrifice on the bosuo Ind enter the ce of inheritance and ept the blood of witches?"


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult, unless you have absolutely strong strength to make the people of the sorcerer tribe who guard the inheritance submit."


    Giant Qiughs bitterly: "it''s just that, even the ancient golden people can''t do it. Now the Wushen tribe has a very strong overall strength, and there are more than one Immortal King."


    "I see."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    It seems that there is no way to exin the situation here with AI Shiyuan. We must have strong enough strength to tell all this to AI Shiyuan.


    After all, AI Shiyuan is now a member of Ye Feng.


    If there is a chance to improve AI Shiyuan''s cultivation, Ye Feng will certainly spare no effort. Earlier, Ye Feng also asked AI Shiyuan whether he would like to practice xingxiandian and other spiritual cultivation methods, but AI Shiyuan shook his head.


    For the other, AI yuan is not suitable for the cultivation of bloodw.


    Before that time, AI Shiyuan yed a very important role in dealing with the Yang God of Xingying, a wandering swordsman. At that time, AI Shiyuan''s aplishments were quite low.It can be seen that if AI Shiyuan''s aplishments can be improved, herbat effectiveness will never be poor.


    Among the witches and gods tribes, depending on the sacrificial mental method, all of them have be the realm of fairy king. It can be seen that the sacrificial mental method is absolutely the most powerful mental method in this world.


    "Let''s go back."


    Ye Feng sends out his mind, and with the wind showing amnesia and giant Qi, he takes a step to condense the force of the ground level space, and the space channel is created in an instant.


    "When you get to Nanling, master Qi, how are you going to do?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "It seems hard to find a ce to rest for my big body."


    Giant Qi''s bold and unrestrained mind came: "in this case, it''s better to turn into mountains and guard beside your forces. In this way, I can understand the power of the earth, improve my cultivation, and help your forces when they encounter opponents."


    "Into mountains?"


    Ye Feng is a little strange. If a giant with a height of more than 1000 meters lies down, it can beparable to a small mountain peak. However, the mountain range formed by the golden giant should not be the golden mountain range, right?


    "Yes, my body into the golden mountains, when the timees, I will be able to guard there!"


    Giant Qi nods. For him, the improvement of his cultivation is not a matter of a day. Now he is facing a bottleneck. He needs to go out and experience more things to try to understand the breakthrough.


    Stay in the ancient golden n, the probability of breakthrough is not big. Since Ye Feng is the evil genius, if the opportunityes, we can certainly make a breakthrough again.


    As for the usual time, it turns into a mountain to guard the people around Ye Feng.


    "Well, that would be nice."


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile.


    At first, he didn''t know how to arrange giant Qi, but now it seems that this is not a big problem. Giant Qi can be transformed into mountains, which is a big problem.

 Chapter 1172

    <h4>Chapter 1172</h4>


    There is a giant Qi guarding Nanling in Nanling. Ye Feng must be able to rest assured.


    Not only the immortal cultivation world, but even some third-ss and second-ss worlds can not break through the guard of giant Qi and hurt the practitioners in Nanling.


    "Master Qi, although you follow me and turn into mountains, you don''t need to show up unless Nanling is in real danger."


    Ye Feng''s divine idea passed on: "if you let them solve the general problems by themselves, otherwise you have toe forward with everything. How can they grow up without experiencing real danger?"


    "Don''t worry, ye Zhizhang. I know it well."


    Giant Qi nodded at will to show his agreement.


    As the surrounding space turns around, Ye Feng''s body disappears from the wilderness, and then the giant Qi''s huge golden figure disappears.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiuxianjie, Nanling.


    The tense momentum spread in the area of Nanling mansion. Liujia, beitianjian courtyard and many Ye Feng''s subordinates gathered together in Nanling mansion, and their faces all appeared dignified.


    In front of them, Jin Xincheng''s body shape, half kneeling on the ground, coughing up a mouthful of blood!


    Outside Nanling mansion, there are a group of practitioners from the immortal cultivation world. They are a group of strong practitioners who practice the fire department and cultivate the immortal mind method.


    Even Jin Xincheng was defeated in their hands.


    "Although you are strong in cultivation, all of our disciples will burn their lives, thus enhancing theirbat effectiveness several times or even dozens of times."


    The group of fire practitioners had a proud look in their eyes: "any disciple, as long as he burns his life, you are no match. I advise you to hand over the fire of eternal night as soon as possible!"


    It''s for the fire of eternal night!


    Before long Wan''er and Su Menghan saved the small fire, they let Jin Xincheng protect here, waiting for them to rescue bing''er back.


    I didn''t expect that bing''er had note back, but this group of people who imed to be "Tianhuo Shenjiao" came to snatch the eternal night fire.


    Originally, with Jin Xincheng''s cultivation and strength, plus the empty vines, it is absolutely enough to be a proud and proud party in the cultivation of immortals, which is invincible in the world.


    Every one of them has practiced the secret method of burning life, so that they can burst out dozens of times of fighting power!


    Just now, an 800 year old elder of Huoshen cult burned his own life, but he fought hard to hurt Jin Xincheng and was defeated.


    "I''m badly hurt, but I can''t step back!"


    Jin Xincheng coughs up a mouthful of fresh blood. He raises his head and stares at the people of the fire god cult that day.


    I can''t imagine that there is such a secret method of self muttion in this world. However, thebat effectiveness of this secret method is so strong that even Jin Xincheng can''t resist it.


    "Give up. If you fight in a desperate situation, you''ll have to die."


    The people of Tianhuo cult forced them toe, and they were full of murderous spirit.


    However, at this time, the space around Nanling mansion suddenly twisted, and a strong force of space spread to the whole field.


    Then, a burst of bright golden light broke and shed out of the void. As soon as everyone''s eyes were closed, the golden light was too dazzling to look directly at.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, a pair of golden legs, in a sh, the void stepped down, all of a sudden those who trampled on the sky fire god cult.


    Even if these practitioners can burn their lives and explode tens of times ofbat effectiveness, they have no resistance ability under these golden legs!


    "What''s the situation?"


    The practitioners of Liujia and beitianjianyuan in Nanling mansion were shocked. What''s the matter with the towering golden legs?


    "What a terrible existence this is, which trampled the mighty God of fire on many powerful men with one foot!"


    Almost all of them clenched their teeth and raised their heads, their faces full of cold sweat.


    Only Jin Xincheng was surprised when he saw this pair of golden giant legs. Isn''t this the golden giant''s legs seen when general Liufeng disappeared?


    What the hell is going on here?


    Then Jin Xincheng knew what was going on, because he saw Ye Feng breaking the void with the wind and falling from the sky!


    "General!"


    Excited, Jin Xincheng stood up in a hurry.


    He never thought that he could really see the goddess general again. After seeing the tyranny of the golden giant and the dark blood giant before, he thought that most of the goddess generals were already in danger.


    However, now, Ye Feng actually realized his promise and rescued the goddess general.


    Not only was he rescued, but general Liufeng seems to be more advanced.


    Originally, Liufeng was stronger than Jin Xincheng, but it was not much better. But now, Jin Xincheng feels the strong breath of Liufeng, which is more than a little stronger than him.


    What Jin Xincheng has seen, the Lord of the royal family and many of the elders of the supreme emperor, are all aplishments of the early 1000 years, butpared with the current Liufeng, they are still nothing.Now Liufeng has achieved 1300 years of cultivation? 1500 years?


    Jin Xincheng does not know, but as long as general Liufeng cane back, it is a miracle.


    As for the golden legs


    In everyone''s eyes, the golden giant Qi''s pangran golden body gradually fell towards the mountains and rivers around Nanling mansion, and a strong wind and sand came blowing.


    Before everyone''s eyes, there is only a piece of golden light and dust all over the sky, and there is no other.


    When the dust settled around them, what they saw was that a tall golden mountain range appeared thousands of kilometers away from Nanling residence. On the mountain range, there was already some green and covered with vegetation.


    And these green vegetation are growing at a very fast speed. Soon, the golden light disappears from people''s eyes and is reced by a green mountain range, stretching for several kilometers.


    "What''s going on?"


    In Nanling mansion, everyone feels confused. What''s the matter?


    Jin Xincheng''s eyes twinkled with astonishment. He knew that this was the super strong''s all-round means. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he didn''t panic and specte.


    If necessary, Ye Feng will definitely exin this matter to him.


    Soon, Ye Feng came to Nanling mansion with the wind.


    "Brother ye, general!"


    Jin Xincheng endured the tumultuous Qi and blood in his body. He stepped forward three or two steps and knelt down in front of Ye Feng and Liufeng.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Ye Feng frowns slightly. Jin Xincheng should be a very powerful person in the immortal cultivation world. How could he get hurt? Is it rted to those practitioners who were trampled to death by the giant Qi?


    Liu Feng behind Ye Feng, with a curious look, looked at Jin Xincheng.

 Chapter 1173

    <h4>Chapter 1173</h4>


    After Liufeng lost his memory, he didn''t know who Jin Xincheng was. He had been in the dark for more than 20 years. In addition to refining stars and the ancient golden n, Ye Feng was the only one left in his mind.


    "I''m not in any way in any way."


    Jin Xincheng shook his head and then turned his eyes to the flowing wind behind Ye Feng.


    When he saw Liufeng with a look of curiosity, Jin Xincheng frowned slightly and asked in a voice, "brother ye, is this general Liufeng?"


    "She lost her memory."


    Ye Feng smiles bitterly and shakes his head: "for the time being, I have no good way to let her recover. I feel sorry for your advice..."


    "Don''t say that."


    Jin Xincheng solemnly said: "as long as the general cane back, that is enough. At least, it is better for us to see the general again than never to see him again! Brother ye, thank you very much. As for the amnesia, you can think of a wayter. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng''s heart is really a little sorry, but since Jin Xincheng said so, what he said more is affectation, simply nodded: "that''s it."


    He looked back, and convection wind introduced: "Liufeng, this is your former guard captain, Jin Xincheng."


    "Jin Xincheng."


    In the beautiful eyes of Liufeng, there is a color of curiosity. This seemingly weak man used to be his own guard captain?


    "That is to say, can I order him to do something?"


    Liu Feng smiles in his eyes and asks Ye Feng.


    "Well, that''s right."


    Ye Feng scratched his head, but a smile: "but the flow of wind, you can not trouble him too much, now he is still injured."


    "What''s that little injury?"


    Flow breeze light smile, raise jade hand.


    Refining star immortal code, refining star return to heaven!


    The light starlight rises up, and instantly surrounds Jin Xincheng. Then, Jin Xincheng feels a burst offortable air into his body. With the breath of stars, he instantly heals the wound he just suffered.


    Ye Feng''s face was surprised. He didn''t expect that Liufeng had such a deep understanding of Lian Xing Xian Dian.


    Just now, Ye Feng can feel that Liufeng''s understanding of the immortal scriptures of refining stars is no less than that of Lin Shiqing, and even has to go beyond them.


    It seems that before long, Liufeng will be able to refine the stars and make star crystals. Of course, before that, she must first refine the Daoguo.


    It will take at least a few years to refine Daoguo.


    Now Ye Feng and Daoguo are not fully condensed out. After understanding the power of the ancient dragon, although he has broken through the first prohibition in his body, Daoguo has not been condensed.


    Ye Feng is not satisfied with this. He has to wait until Qiyao''s power is fully understood before refining Daoguo. In this way, the quality of his Daoguo will be higher.


    The higher the quality of Daoguo, the more beneficial it will be for future cultivation.


    "Those practitioners of the Tianhuo cult just now have a secret method of burning life. When ites to burning life, I don''t know how Li Zhibo is recovering now. "


    Ye Feng remembered Li Zhibo, a young man who had been fighting to save other people''s lives.


    After Li Zhibo''s death, Ye Feng put his soul into the spirit tripod, and he had been letting him cultivate himself. He didn''t know how well he was. If he was close, he could give Li Zhibo to the people in the soul world to guide him to practice soul cultivation.


    The soul realm is the most powerful force that Ye Feng knows to practice soul cultivation and mind cultivation. You must consult the soul world about soul cultivation.


    "Liufeng, you will practice here in the future, and strive to gather Daoguo as soon as possible."


    Ye Feng turned back and said to the convection wind, "with the virtual vines I gave you before, what you understand is the power of emptiness and the power of refining stars. These two kinds of strength can refine Daoguo, and the quality will certainly not be bad."


    By virtue of the power of emptiness, it is beyond the power of the lower Qingtian. The condensed Daoguo is definitely better than those of the disciples in the dragon sword immortal pce.


    "Well."


    Liu Feng obeys Ye Feng''s words.


    "In addition, you should listen to Jin Xincheng more. He will not harm you. Later, he will take you to see your brother Liuyu and other Liu family members. "


    Ye Feng finally ordered: "as for me, I will leave here first. You can''t make any big noise here, you know?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Feng nodded his head cleverly.


    Jin Xincheng looked in his eyes and couldn''t help crying. Is this really his Liufeng general? How obedient!


    The goddess general Liufeng used to be the most rebellious Royal general


    Shaking his head, Jin Xincheng didn''t think much about it. The general''s amnesia must be true. Is it difficult for Ye Feng to let a person pretend to be a general?


    With Jin Xincheng''s understanding of Ye Feng, Ye Feng is not so boring.


    After Ye Feng gave the wind to Jin Xincheng, he took the fire of eternal night together, broke the void and returned to the peach blossom ind of the earth.The spirit tripod is ced on the Peach Blossom Ind, so that the people of the war spirit army can solidify the soul power at any time.


    Ye Feng just wanted to go and have a look at the situation in the shenhunding. Suddenly, he was attracted by the strange phenomena in the sea area near Taohua ind. However, he saw that there was a sudden rise of heat in that sea area.


    "Is it the ce where the burning skeleton dragon demon practices?"


    Ye Feng a look, not from a Leng, then a joy.


    The heat was clearly from the power of true fire, which Ye Feng swallowed before he left.


    However, at this time, the power of real fire began to rise, wrapping up the whole child of the burning skeleton dragon demon in the sea area. There is no doubt that the burning skeleton dragon demon is evolving!


    "Evolution atst!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes lit up: "I''d like to see how powerful the power of the burning skeleton dragon demon can be after evolution."


    Once upon a time, the ming skeleton dragon demon had cultivated for 1400 years, but its strength wasparable to that of the fierce beast who had been cultivated for 16700 years. Now the burning skeleton dragon demon evolves and the cultivation remains unchanged. I don''t know what kind of real strength can be achieved?


    Roar!


    A thundering dragon roar, so that the nearby sea areapletely boiling up, quickly evaporated into water vapor, the nearby skypletely covered.


    The power of fire, not to mention the sea water, is the whole earth, can be burned down!


    The powerful force of true fire emanates from the body of that huge bone dragon. After the sea water in the nearby sea area ispletely evaporated, it begins to shrink and be introverted.


    The ming skeleton dragon demon opened his mouth and inhaled a great force of real fire into his abdomen. Then the whole skeleton of the dragon was covered with the power of real fire.


    Yan skeleton dragon demon, henceforth is Yan skeleton dragon demon!


    "Eat my sword!"


    Seeing this, Ye Feng is not polite. He sweeps out a sword directly, and in a shes to Yan skeleton dragon demon after evolution.

 Chapter 1174

    <h4>Chapter 1174</h4>


    Yan skeleton dragon demon has just finished its evolution. Unexpectedly, there is such a sword attacking at him. He is suddenly furious and opens his mouth with a me.


    "Bang ran" a huge bang, the me and sword gas collided together, and then exploded, everything disappeared.


    Yan skeleton dragon demon raised his head and saw that Ye Feng was holding a sword and was walking towards it step by step.


    "Roar..."


    In awe of Yan skeleton dragon demon''s heart, he immediately bent down. He didn''t expect that even if it absorbed enough power of true fire and evolved into Yan skeleton dragon demon, it was still not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    "After evolution, thebat effectiveness has been raised to the level of 3000 years, which is good and good."


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile. He was quite satisfied with the fighting power of Yan skeleton dragon demon, and he took it out of the ancient ruins.


    As for the sword just now, naturally, it has a purpose. It is to keep Yan skeleton dragon demon in awe. Don''t think that evolution can confront Ye Feng.


    It''s a trial and a deterrent.


    Yan skeleton dragon demon did not dare to give Ye Feng any strange thoughts. Even after its evolution, he was still willing to stay with Ye Feng.


    Although it has evolved, but now Ye Feng is stronger than it, and Ye Feng also has a lot of mysterious cards, follow Ye Feng, it does not suffer losses.


    Most importantly, following Ye Feng doesn''t cost it anything.


    "You can practice here."


    Ye Feng faintly spreads his mind, Yan skeleton dragon demon is a fierce beast, and the cultivation system is not the same as the human cultivator, but also simr.


    In the past, Yan skeleton dragon demon has condensed Daoguo. Now, he has more understanding of the power of true fire. Now it is necessary to integrate the power of true fire into Daoguo.


    This is more difficult than the initial cohesion of Daoguo.


    Because of this, Ye Feng wants to wait until Qiyao''s power is fully understood and then refine the Daoguo. Otherwise, it will take more than 10 times of effort to integrate into Daoguo.


    Ye Feng turns to leave, and Yan skeleton dragon demon continues to dive into the sea bottom to understand the power of true fire and integrate into Daoguo.


    "In the spirit tripod, Li Zhibo''s three spirits and seven Spirits seem to have been well cultivated."


    Ye Feng came to the ind, where the spirit tripod was ced. After observing it, he put down his heart. As time goes by, Li Zhibo''s soul and soul have indeed cultivated well.


    The spirit tripod is worthy of being a good thing to nourish the soul.


    The damage to the soul caused by burning life has beenpletely recovered in this period of time. At this time, Li Zhibo''s soul, like the soul of ordinary people, is intact.


    "Most importantly, Li Zhibo''s soul has been cultivated in the spirit tripod for such a long time that all traces of his cultivation before his death were erased, that is to say, Li Zhibo at this time can start to practice again!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes let out the essence: "of course, if you practice now, you can only cultivate the soul and mind method."


    Ye Feng has no reservation about the soul cultivation method. If Li Zhibo''s soul can be cultivated smoothly for thousands of years, he must at least have advanced soul cultivation method.


    It doesn''t mean that Ye Feng can''t get hold of Li Zhibo.


    All the people in the soul world are powerful soul cultivation. The magic sky star, which came here to protect the earth, has more than 9000 years of cultivation. It is more than enough to be the master of Li Zhibo.


    After making up his mind, Ye Feng outlined Li Zhibo''s spirits from the spirit tripod!


    "Xiao Li!"


    Ye Feng could not help but move his soul. It was this man who would rather burn his life to help him resist the powerful enemy when he was in the wilderness.


    In the end, Ye Feng is fine, but Li Zhibo is dead, leaving only his soul preserved in the spirit tripod.


    Although Li Zhibo''s soul still has a chance to practice and continue to exist in this world, the concept of soul cultivation and human cultivator is naturally different.


    I''m afraid no one is willing to exist in the world in the form of soul except those in the soul world.


    "Ye Ye Ge


    Li Zhibo''s spirits and spirits condensed into a virtual form. When he opened his eyes, he saw Ye Feng''s figure. He was surprised: "brother ye, are you all right?"


    I''m afraid that Li Zhibo is still in the scene where he was chased by the royal family in the wilderness.


    Ye Feng apologetically shook his head: "everyone is OK, now from that day, has passed a long time, the whole earth is peaceful, you can rest assured."


    "It''s OK."


    Li Zhibo''s soul nodded, then looked around and found that he had returned to the familiar Peach Blossom Ind, rather than in the dense ancient jungle.


    "Xiao Li, now I want you to practice soul cultivation. What do you think?"


    Ye Feng asked: "and has found a soul cultivation strong person to teach you, your cultivation will soon recover to the original, even more powerful."


    "Soul cultivator?"


    Li Zhibo looks puzzled: "how many years of cultivation?"He also knew that after burning his life, although he didn''t lose his soul because of the spirit tripod, from now on, only by practicing the soul cultivation method can he survive for a long time. Otherwise, he will disappear soon.


    Since it''s soul cultivation, he''s not afraid. Isn''t all the soul army on Taohua Ind practice soul cultivation?


    However, Ye Feng said that he had found a strong soul cultivator, which made him a little curious.


    This soul cultivator, has 200 years of cultivation? Three hundred years of cultivation? Even 500 years of cultivation?


    Before Li Zhibo burned his life, he had never been exposed to the existence of too strong. Therefore, he can only associate himself with the degree of cultivation over the past several hundred years.


    However, Ye Feng was smiling and whispering, "master mokongxing, who has cultivated for more than 9000 years, is now invited by me to protect the earth. By the way, it is no problem to teach you. In addition, he must have advanced soul cultivation techniques."


    "More than 9000 years?"


    Li Zhibo''s soul was shocked for a moment.


    The soul cultivator who has cultivated for more than 9000 years is going to be his master. Is he dreaming?


    He burned his life and tried to deal with the powerful people in the royal family, but now his master is a terror of 9000 years of cultivation?


    "Yes, his name is mokongxing. I''ll take you to see him."


    With a smile and a wave of his hand, Ye Feng rose from the ground level space with Li Zhibo''s spirits and spirits. In an instant, he came to the dark fog not far from Taohua ind.


    The ck fog above the sea hassted for a long time. People on earth can detect it, but they have no idea what is inside.


    No one knows that in this ck fog, there will be a very powerful soul cultivation in "self-cultivation".


    In the fog, not only can you enjoy the beauty of the earth, but also you can''t enjoy it.

 Chapter 1175

    <h4>Chapter 1175</h4>


    Ye Feng brings Li Zhibo''s soul and soul to the ck fog in the sea area outside Taohua ind and hovers in the air.


    Then, Ye Feng''s mind came out: "master magic sky star! I have a good friend in the past who has only soul because of burning his life. Can you ept him as a disciple and teach him the soul cultivation method? "


    The thought spread out, the thick ck fog suddenly rolled up.


    A sharp idea came into the minds of Ye Feng and Li Zhibo: "you want me to teach you the soul cultivation method unless you can stand my test! In the soul world, I have received many disciples. If you are a good friend, I will not ept him as an apprentice. "


    "If you want to test, you wille. I believe my good friend will pass the test."


    Ye Feng''s mind returned, and then he looked at Li Zhibo and nodded with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, ye Ge. I won''t let you down."


    Li Zhibo''s spirits and spirits are full of exciting waves. It''s rare for him to have a chance to learn from master mokongxing. He will never let go.


    You know, the magic sky star is a powerful soul cultivation for more than 9000 years. If you miss this opportunity, it will not be so easy to find a master with enough weight.


    "As an elder, the test will not be easy. You can do your best."


    Ye Feng nodded to Li Zhibo''s soul. Then, he felt the thick ck fog surging in front of him, and then the body of the magic sky star condensed.


    Or that pair of fat appearance, it seems that there is no soul repair person''s sinister, but full of a kind of inexplicable joy.


    However, no matter Ye Feng or Li Zhibo, they absolutely dare not underestimate the fat alternative soul repair in front of them.


    After more than 9000 years of cultivation, Ye Feng is not an opponent at all. He is even far behind. He can fan him with one p.


    If ye Feng had not been in charge of the dragon sword immortal pce, the magic sky star would not have stayed on the earth and protected the earth.


    "It''s easy to pass my test."


    "As long as you can bear the pain of my three attacks, you can worship me as a teacher. But I have to remind you that it''s not so easy to bear the pain of my three attacks. It''s from the depth of your soul. It''s quite different from the physical pain before you. It''s up to you whether you can bear it or not


    "I understand."


    Li Zhibo said firmly.


    "In addition, I don''t know if you died because you burned your life. Your soul strength is not strong. I''m afraid I can''t bear the pain of my first attack."


    The magic sky star chuckled and thought faintly: "are you sure you want to try to bear my three attacks?"


    "Of course, please, master."


    Li Zhibo has already made up his mind that he can''t give up this opportunity to be a teacher no matter what.


    "Not in a hurry, not in a hurry."


    Feeling Li Zhibo''s determination, mokongxing smiles and shakes his head. Then he looks back, nods to Ye Feng, and asks with a smile: "ye Zhizhang, your good friend''s soul strength is really weak, and even can''tpare with an ordinary soul in my soul world. If you can''t stand a blow and die, what can we do? "


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes, but he did not expect to have such a situation.


    However, mokongxing certainly does not intend to kill Li Zhibo''s soul, which is meaningless to him. Since he said so, it must be that Li Zhibo''s soul strength is not enough.


    It seems that it is not unreasonable for people in the soul world to choose to practice the soul cultivation method. I am afraid that those in the soul world are born with stronger soul strength than ordinary people on earth.


    "Ye Ge, believe me, I can do it."


    Li Zhibo''s soul exudes strong self-confidence and firm ideas, which he must pass!


    Feeling his firmness, Ye Feng seems to think of the past, this young man in the martial arts and after practicing immortal mind method. There is no doubt that his experience is tragic, even his eyes were blinded.


    However, from Li Zhibo''s body, Ye Feng saw a kind of spirit and will that he would never give up until he did not reach his goal. Even for a certain goal, he was willing to go all out!


    "Try it, then."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and thenughed at the magic sky star: "I believe my good friend, master magic sky star, let''s go."


    "I''m not wee."


    Li Zhimo''s soul was not reflected in his mind.


    "Soul kill, go!"


    A burst of soul power instantly from the magic sky star''s hands, in a sh will Li Zhibo''s three spirits and seven Spirits surrounded in it, and like a knife cut up his three spirits and seven spirits!


    "Soul killing?"


    Li Zhibo had no body at this time, but his spirits and spirits suddenly felt the shiver from the soul, a kind of pain in the deep of the soul, surging!It seems that there are thousands of extremely sharp knives cutting his soul, so that his spirits are shaking.


    "Don''t underestimate the Chinese nation, the descendants of the dragon!"


    Li Zhibo felt the pain of thousands of cuts, but he insisted on carrying it down. His soul and soul were constantly cut apart, and then gathered together, feeling the iparable pain.


    "Descendants of the dragon?"


    Magic sky star light smile, raised a hand: "how, this first summon soul to kill, taste how?"


    "But that''s all. Come again."


    Li Zhibo''s spirits and spirits gathered together and his indomitable consciousness spread out.


    "Oh?"


    In fact, in order to save face for Ye Feng, he did not use the real test, but wanted to let Li Zhibo retreat from the pain of soul killing.


    But now it seems that Li Zhibo''s willpower is a little beyond his imagination.


    "With the strength of the boy''s soul, I''m killing the soul, which is enough to make him sad, but the boy is not afraid at all..."


    Mokongxing began to be a little curious about Li Zhibo.


    "Then you''re ready for the second attack!"


    The magic sky star solemnly reminds him that, with his hands in one, his soul power condenses and disperses into a big, which envelops Li Zhibo''s three spirits and seven spirits.


    This great of soul power, like dozens of knives, ran through Li Zhibo''s spirits at the same time, cutting it into hundreds of pieces!


    "Ah --"


    Li Zhibo is obviously in great pain. However, he does not spit out a word of "no" in his mouth.


    The great of soul power shuttled back and forth from his soul and soul several times. His soul gathered and scattered, scattered and gathered again and again, which undoubtedly brought terrible pain.


    Ye Feng and mokongxing are dignified at the same time. Li Zhibo''s willpower is really admirable.

 Chapter 1176

    <h4>Chapter 1176</h4>


    However, in half a minute, morkon star closed his hands and took back the of soul power.


    "Your willpower is pretty good, but it''s not easy to hold on to my third attack. Maybe you will lose your soul in this attack."


    Mo Kong star''s fat soul body face was dignified: "even if it''s my soul world people, there are only a few who can withstand my third attack when they are not practicing. It''s better to forget the third attack. I''ve epted you as a disciple. There''s a disciple who is not in the soul world. I think it''s not bad. "


    "Master, you can''t do this. I have to bear the third attack."


    Li Zhibo was immediately biting his teeth against: "although it is very painful, but I feel I can still bear it, youe!"


    "This..."


    Magic sky star wonder, this boy, why so rigid?


    His magic sky star is to see in the face of Ye Feng, also can''t not ept him as a disciple! The boy even asked for a third attack. What should he do if he lost his nerve?


    Mokongxing really felt that Li Zhibo''s soul strength was too weak for him to bear.


    His third attack test can not be withstood by anyone''s soul. It needs not only iparable will, but also terrible endurance.


    Only in this way can he endure the hard practice of soul cultivation and mind cultivation in the future, otherwise, even if he practices the soul cultivation method he cultivates, his future achievements will not be great.


    Originally, he only wanted to sell Ye Feng a favor. It would be good to test it formally, and he didn''t expect Li Zhibo to achieve much.


    But now, mokongxing is a little impressed by Li Zhibo.


    "Come on."


    Li Zhibo''s consciousness spread out and his attitude was resolute: "senior, pleasee, I can bear it!"


    Mo Kong star turned his eyes to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng nods slowly. He knows Li Zhibo''s persistence and Li Zhibo''s will, which is not something ordinary people can insult.


    Although the result is the same, the meaning is different for Li Zhibo.


    He depends on himself to pass the test.


    If he doesn''t pass the test, he still relies on Ye Feng.


    There is a great difference between the two, and only by relying on ourselves can we be the real strong man between heaven and earth.


    "That''s it."


    The magic sky star looks dignified. With a wave of both hands, the soul power in his hands turns into thin fments, just like human hair, which can''t be counted.


    Thousands of soul silk swept past Li Zhibo''s three spirits and seven spirits, and surrounded him in a sh.


    The next moment, Li Zhibo''s spirits and spirits were cut into tens of millions of pieces. The pain from every fragment of his soul made Li Zhibo''s soul almost go out of his wits!


    "Not good."


    Mokongxing''s face changed, and Li Zhibo seemed to be unable to hold on.


    Under the attack of these soul silk, if you can''t hold on, it will be the end of your soul. In the soul world, there are countless people who want to be his disciples of the magic sky star, but until now, he has only epted three disciples, which shows the pain of thest attack.


    However, a momentter, Li Zhibo, who had thought that he could not condense again, recovered with his strong willpower.


    "Come again!"


    Li Zhibo''s tenacious consciousness spreads out!


    "The descendants of the dragon are really worthy."


    Mo Kong Xing looks better. What''s the matter with this boy''s will power? If he were a soul person with such a strong soul, I''m afraid he would have been out of his wits and couldn''t hold on to it.


    However, Li Zhibo really relied on his own will and sessfully persisted.


    "There is obsession when people die."


    Ye Feng deeply sighed: "Li Zhibo died of burning his life. His soul''s obsession is stronger than anyone else''s. this obsession makes his will stronger. Can''t ordinary people in the spiritual worldpare with him?"


    A series of soul threads continue to fly all over the sky, rolling up the bursts of soul power, and breaking Li Zhibo''s soul and soul.


    But Li Zhibo, with the will in his heart, recovered again and again. Although the pain was to the extreme, he was silent and strong.


    ¡°¡­¡­ 5 Six Seven! "


    Mokongxing counted it in his heart. Soon, the ten million soul silk he controlled broke down Li Zhibo''s soul seven times, but each time, Li Zhibo gathered together again depending on his will.


    Although Li Zhibo''s recovery time is longer and longer, even at the seventh time, it took a full minute to reunite his soul, but in the end, he seeded.


    "It''s over. You made it."


    Mokongxing is moved by Li Zhibo''s tenacity.


    Not to mention the strength of Li Zhibo''s soul, even if the soul of people in the soul world is several times stronger than him, some guys can only endure two or three times of soul cutting, and they are unable to condense and lose their souls.However, Li Zhibo suffered seven times.


    This ispletely unexpected to morkon.


    If he has been subjected to five thousand soul cutting, he is qualified to be his disciple. If he has been subjected to seven times of soul cutting, he can definitely achieve great sess in practicing his soul cultivation and mind cultivation method.


    If he wants to improve his cultivation, he has to see whether his will power is strong or not.


    "Now, you are my fourth disciple, Li Zhibo."


    The magic sky star opens his eyes, and the light divine idea spreads out.


    "Li Zhibo See your master... "


    Li Zhibo was extremely weak at this time, but he was still forced to salute. However, he was held by the magic sky star with his soul power to stop him from saluting.


    "You deserve to be my disciple. I will take you back to heal you."


    The magic sky star turned to Ye Feng and said, "ye Zhizhang, I''d like to leave first. I''m afraid you can''t pay for the damage of your soul. I''ll help him."


    "Please, master."


    Ye Feng sped his fist and left with a smile.


    Li Zhibo did not let him down.


    The descendant of the dragon is not called in vain. It is not anyone who can have such a strong willpower as Li Zhibo.


    It seems that Li Zhibo''s future achievements will not be weak.


    When Ye Feng returned to Taohua Ind, he saw Xiao Huo and Bing Er getting together. He was being lectured by purple diolus and Tang Qingling. He ran out to do what he was doing. As a result, he almost caused a disaster.


    In the courtyard, purple diolus and Tang Qingling see Ye Fenge back, they are stunned, and then their faces are happy.


    For purple diolus, Ye Feng is her elder brother and her savior. I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I miss her very much.


    For Tang Qingling, Ye Feng is her son. When Ye Feng is not here, she always hangs him in her heart and keeps thinking and praying. She must let her son have a safe journey!

 Chapter 1177

    <h4>Chapter 1177</h4>


    Ye Feng saw Tang Qingling and zijian together, showing a gentle smile.


    "Mother, diolus, you are all right."


    As he spoke, his figure moved into the courtyard.


    Binger and Xiaohuo see Ye Feng, and some of them are afraid to hide behind the two girls. They are just being lectured by the two girls. They are afraid that Ye Feng wille back and teach them a lesson, which is too depressing.


    However, Ye Feng certainly won''t care about more with these two little guys.


    "Feng''er, I''m fine. Are you in no danger outside?"


    Tang Qingling stood up and asked gently. She was Ye Feng''s mother, and most concerned about Ye Feng''s safety, not Ye Feng''s cultivation.


    Even if ye Feng''s cultivation is stagnant, Tang Qingling will be satisfied as long as he is safe and sound.


    Of course, Tang Qingling also knows that it is too difficult for Ye Feng to be free from danger in the world he hase into contact with. Only by facing the difficulties and practicing hard, can he be able to stand on the top of the world and protect all of them.


    Otherwise, when some super strong bully the door, Ye Feng has no strength to resist, and then it will definitely lead to a great tragedy.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me."


    Ye Feng smiles and shakes his head. Even if he is in danger, he can''t say anything to Tang Qingling.


    Tang Qingling''s life is too hard, since Ye Feng met with her, he wanted her to go on peacefully, and didn''t want to let her encounter any idents.


    Let her practice sunflower Narcissus form, just want to let her have more Shou yuan.


    At this time, Ye Feng came to Tang Qingling to have a look. Sure enough, her face and skin have be much younger. The benefits of cultivating immortals are very great.


    Even though Tang Qingling had only 150 years of cultivation, her life span had increased by more than 60 or 70 years. In other words, it is easy for Tang to be flexible at 130 or 40.


    Cultivating immortals can improve people''s life span, so there are so many people who want to pursue the way of immortality.


    Those immortal kings who have achieved 100000 years of cultivation exist, and each of them can live for tens of thousands of years. However, although they can live for tens of thousands of years, they will eventually die out.


    It is for this reason that the most important thing for the existence of the realm of Xianwang is to break through the realm of Xianwang and reach a higher level.


    And this, in the next Qing Dynasty, is extremely difficult.


    There are not many of them who know the existence of Shangqing heaven. Even the existence of Zhenyue emperor is just a vague impression.


    And Ye Feng, although he has been practicing together for about a hundred years from the beginning to now, his life span has also reached five or six hundred years.


    Rtively speaking, it still seems that they are just young people, not old-fashioned at all.


    In the space of meditation and eleration, Ye Feng spent too much time practicing andprehending various powers, but his aplishments were not paid attention to.


    When Ye Feng''s cultivation is rapidly improved, it is the time for him to be a Taoist fruit!


    Ye Feng and Tang Qingling and purple diolusughed and chatted for a while, and then remembered that kuishui dragon had another thing to ask Ye Feng to help, but he didn''t know what it was.


    Although the Dragon Sword Fairy pce did not help when the earth was in crisis, it was understandable that they were worried about the ancient super powers of the earth.


    What''s more, Ye Feng''s achievements are inseparable from the cultivation of the dragon scroll immortal pce. From this point of view, Ye Feng does not have much resentment against the dragon sword immortal pce, but there is a little gap between the two sides.


    With this in mind, Ye Feng said goodbye to all the people, gathered the power of space, and once again returned to the tomb of dragon sword in Xiuxian world.


    After bing the leader of dragon sword, Ye Feng came back here for the first time.


    However, at this time, the vast and eternal atmosphere in the hall of the tomb of the Dragon Sword still fascinates Ye Feng. I don''t know how long it will take him to achieve the existence of the Dragon Sword itself?


    ording to Qiyao ancient wood, the level of dragon sword itself is probably a magic weapon of supernatural level. If converted into immortal cultivator, its strength is equal to the existence of millions of years of cultivation.


    This is too far away for Ye Feng.


    "Ye Zhizhang, here you are


    The pce of kuishui dragon is connected with the hall of dragon sword tomb, and Ye Feng''s arrival is easily felt.


    "Mr. kuishui, I have kept you waiting."


    Ye Feng said that he was sorry. After he became the leader of the dragon sword, he didn''te to help at the first time, so he felt guilty.


    "No matter what I want you to do, it''s not urgent."


    Seeing that Ye Feng understood etiquette so well, kuishui dragon did not me him. Instead, he directly sent a divine thought: "ye Zhizhang, do you know where the Kui Narcissus form I gave you before came from?"


    "Sunflower Narcissus form, is not your mistress''s spiritual cultivation method?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Not bad!"


    Kuishui dragon''s mind continued to spread: "however, at this time, my hostess has practiced the Dragon Sword form, do not want to let the sunflower Narcissus form lost, this just asks you to pass on.""What the elder wants me to do is rted to the sunflower Narcissus form?"


    Ye Feng pondered and asked.


    "Not bad."


    Kuishui dragon gave a positive answer, and then came a little lonely: "to be honest, thest leader of dragon sword, that is, the master of my mistress, has broken the void and went to another world, but the hostess in the Dragon Sword Fairy pce is lonely."


    "So it is


    Ye Feng is surprised. Is this the case?


    Kuishui dragon is the soul of the dragon from the maid who was in charge of the Dragon Sword of thest generation. And thest generation of dragon sword masters, now has broken the void and gone!


    "What I want to ask you is a wish of the hostess!"


    The spirit of the kuishui dragon was solemn: "the hostess used to be the daughter of the water demon who lived in the kuishui kingdom. The kuishui kingdom is the world ruled by the demon Xiu, in which human beings have little power and even can not survive."


    Sunflower water demon world!


    Ye Feng felt the other side''s mind, did not make a sound, quietly listening.


    I didn''t expect that kuishui maid would be a demon monk.


    "It''s a pity that in a short time, the world of sunflower water demons will be destroyed. When the timees, the whole kingdom of sunflower water demons will disappear, and all the living creatures in it will not be able to survive."


    A wisp of divinity of kuishui Dragon said faintly: "when the hostess followed the leader, she had conflicts with her family, and she has not returned to the kingdom of sunflower water demon. Even if the Kui Shui demon kingdom is about to be destroyed, she has no intention of going back. Therefore, she wants to ask ye Zhizhang to go to the Kui water demon Kingdom, inform the royal family of the water demon, and take them away from the Kui Shui demon kingdom by the way. "


    Sunflower water demon world is about to be destroyed!

 Chapter 1178

    <h4>Chapter 1178</h4>


    The water demon royal family did not know that the world they lived in was about to be destroyed. However, the kuishui maid did not seem willing to remind them personally that they had fallen out with the family in the past.


    Ye Feng frowned: "elder, this matter younger generation is bound toplete, just have a few questions, still hope the elder answers."


    He had a lot of doubts in his mind. If he could get an answer from kuishui dragon, it would be excellent.


    What Ye Feng wants to know most is, of course, which world thest dragon sword leader went to. However, if he wants to ask this question, he will probably not have an answer.


    If kuishui dragon knew about it, those who were in charge of the remaining dragon swords in the dragon sword immortal pce, such as Lin Wuchuan and kujian elder, should also know. But in fact, the members of the Presbyterian Council of the dragon sword immortal pce do not seem to know what the world of the Dragon Sword itself is.


    What Ye Feng wants to ask is still closely rted to himself.


    "Kuishui master, what kind of world is this sunflower water demon world?"


    Ye Feng first inquires that the level of Kui Shui demon world is of great importance to him. If the other side is a first-ss world, then Ye Feng should be careful to inform him. After all, in the first-ss world, there are so many strong people that if you are not careful, you will fall into a trap.


    "It''s a fourth ss world. The water demon royal family is the strongest, but he has cultivated for more than 4000 years, and only understands the power of metaphysical space. He can onlymunicate with other lower world."


    Kuishui dragon replied.


    It''s just a fourth ss world!


    Ye Feng looks dignified. In this way, the origin of kuishui maid is the fourth ss world, kuishui demon world.


    She emerged from the fourth ss world and got to know the leader of the dragon sword, so as to cultivate the Dragon Sword form. Finally, she became a world-ss master with tens of thousands of years of cultivation. This kuishui maid must also be top-notch in her cultivation talent, which is definitely no less than Ye Feng''s seven maidens.


    "Since the strongest member of the royal family of water demons has only been cultivating for more than 4000 years, I am sure there is no problem for me to go there."


    Ye Feng nodded and then asked, "in addition, if I step into the Kui Shui demon world as a human being, will the demon Xiu all target me together?"


    "Ha ha, you have this worry, good."


    Kuishui dragonughed, and his mind came: "however, I''m afraid your worry will be a reality. Of course, this is also an experience for you. If you canplete this thing, your strength will certainly increase greatly."


    Will the strength increase greatly?


    Ye Feng doesn''t know why kuishui Dragon said this sentence, but what he said will certainly not be false, but the reason is not what Ye Feng can know now.


    "I will take Yan skeleton dragon demon with me."


    Ye Feng said with a faint smile.


    "Yan skeleton dragon demon You boy, you are cruel. "


    Kuishui dragon slightly stunned, then a smile, with Yan skeleton dragon demon, there will be a demon around, when the timees to negotiate with many demon repair, it will be much easier.


    If a monster wants to be transformed into a human form, it can be cultivated for a hundred years. It is called the demon cultivation, just like the huoyun demon master in those years.


    Yan skeleton dragon demon didn''t turn into human form, which was mostly disdained by him. After all, this is a noble monster race. The predecessors of Yan skeleton dragon demon may think that they are more noble than human beings.


    Although Ye Feng and Yan skeleton dragon demon after evolution have been cultivated for more than 1000 years, their realbat effectiveness can reach the level of 3000-4000 years'' cultivation. If they join hands, they will not encounter too much danger in the Kui Shui demon world.


    The power of Qiyao and even the terror of the power of dragon leaping in ancient times can not be resisted by ordinary practitioners in the lower Qing Dynasty. Even the demon cultivation can not resist it.


    Of course, Ye Feng must be careful not to be surrounded by many high-level cultivation demon Xiu, otherwise if those demon cultivation have some strange means, Ye Feng will still suffer a lot.


    "In addition, master, why did Kui Shui demon world face extinction?"


    Ye Feng frowned and asked the key question.


    "That''s the end of the Kui water demon world."


    In the mind of kuishui dragon, there is an endless destion: "every world has an end. The world level of sunflower water demon world is too low to support its continuous operation. The period of copse ising, and that will be ten yearster. "


    Every world has an end!


    Ten yearster, sunflower water demon world wille to an end. Even a world has a life span. This remark has shocked Ye Feng.


    So, isn''t even the earth going to be destroyed one day?


    "It''s too far away for you, but one day, you''ll get to this level."


    Kuishui dragon''s mind continued to spread, as if to appease Ye Feng, let him not think more.


    Ye Feng shook his head at night. He didn''t think too much about it. The world was destroyed. This kind of thing can''t be stopped by the strong man who has cultivated for tens of thousands of years, let alone him now.


    In any case, whether it is the Xiuxian world or the earth, there is no sign of extinction, Ye Feng does not need to think about it.


    ording to kuishui dragon, the higher the level of the world, the longer it can exist. In this way, there have been countless super powers on the earth in ancient times. I''m afraid that the earth at that time was still higher than the first-ss world of xiaqingtian.The life span of the world where the earth is located should be quite long.


    "Onest question, master, before I leave, can I see a sunflower fairy?"


    Ye Feng asked again.


    Ye Feng has a lot of questions about the leader of the dragon sword and the maid of the dragon sword. However, it is most appropriate to ask the maid kuishui.


    Including, where can the maid of dragon sword practice and how to improve her strength as quickly as possible? These are all things that Ye Feng is concerned about.


    "Of course."


    Kuishui dragon affirms that Ye Feng is in charge of the dragon sword. It is no problem if you want to meet the maid of the former Dragon Sword leader.


    "Well, I''ll go back to the dragon sword immortal Pce first, and understand some mysterious ice trapped dragon map. When there is a breakthrough, I can start to act."


    Ye Feng nods and spreads his mind.


    There are still ten years left before the end of the Kui water demon world, and he has enough time to prepare.


    As long as in the past, it is not difficult to persuade the leader of the water demon royal family, demon Xiu, to take the whole water demon royal family away. Ye Feng''s understanding of the power of space has been quite powerful.


    The painting of dragon trapped in dark ice is the fourth painting of dragon sword rhyme.


    Ye Feng went back to the Dragon Sword Fairy pce and said hello to his core disciple Yi Shubai. Then he entered the center of the heaven and earth giant sword and found the ce where the dark ice trapped the dragon.


    This picture is full of iparable mystery!


    Among the giant swords of heaven and earth, Ye Feng upies ayer by himself, and begins to understand the picture of the Dragon trapped in the dark ice. This picture is carved by the Dragon Sword itself. It contains the power of heaven and earth. Let the practitioners immerse themselves in it and get great benefits after a moment''s understanding.

 Chapter 1179

    <h4>Chapter 1179</h4>


    For the practitioners of dragon sword immortal pce, the mysterious ice trapped dragon diagram is the mental method of Tao Jue from 1000 years of practice to 2000 years of cultivation.


    If you want to practice Tao Jue, you must condense it into Tao fruit.


    Before going to the Kui Shui demon world, Ye Feng wanted to condense Daoguo and step into the realm of achieving Tao. In this way, his cultivation can continue to move forward, instead of stagnating as it is now.


    This, again, needs to use eleration space.


    The power of time, the giant Qi who is loyal to Ye Feng also understands and controls it!


    Although the power is not as powerful as the ancient golden n''s n chief Shang, it is still possible to let Ye Feng practice quickly for a period of time.


    However, before going to giant Qi, Ye Feng must keep the picture of the Dragon trapped in the dark ice firmly in his mind.


    When Ye Feng was understanding the picture of trapped dragon in the dark ice, some rumors andments about him were also spread among the dragon sword immortal pce.


    "Have you heard that the person in charge of this term has just reached the Millennium cultivation and is ready to gather Daoguo."


    "Gather together Daoguo. With his cultivation, although he has the help of Xiangen''s destiny, I''m afraid he can''t understand what''s too strong?"


    "Yes, the quality of Daoguo condensed by him must not be too high."


    After thousands of years of cultivation, we have condensed the fruits of Tao and stepped into the realm of attainment of Tao.


    It is also Daoguo, but the quality of Daoguo refined by each cultivator is very different.


    People level Daoguo, di Daoguo, Tian Daoguo, and then there are higher level of holy Daoguo, barren Daoguo, ancient Daoguo, and so on!


    Of course, the people in the dragon sword immortal Pce are extremely gifted if they can condense them into heaven level Daoguo. Even those who were in charge of the dragon sword in the past who had broken up the void in the past, they rarely condensed the Holy Level Daoguo at one time.


    Even the weakest person level Daoguo canmunicate with heaven and earth, inspire the nature of heaven and earth, and double the talent of practitioners to understand all kinds of power!


    The time to understand all kinds of power is twice as short, which is a tremendous change for practitioners.


    For Ye Feng, his natural talent is terrible. If he condenses and seeds in Daoguo, even if it is only human level Daoguo, his strength will grow rapidly in the future.


    However, if you sessfully refine the level of Daoguo, the talent will be increased to three times, which is more terrifying than the human level Daoguo.


    In the dragon sword immortal pce, most of the disciples condensed the Taoist fruit at the prefecture level. After all, after all, the disciples in the dragon sword immortal pce had a higher level of true Qi strength after practicing the Dragon Sword form. If they were used to refine the Taoist fruit, the quality would not be too low.


    Heaven level Daoguo can''t be condensed just by practicing the Dragon Sword form. At least, we have to understand the power of space or other forces in the world, such as wind, thunder, water, electricity and so on.


    These forces are nothing to Ye Feng. In front of the power of Qiyao, they are all weak and dregs.


    However, for ordinary practitioners of the lower Qing Dynasty, these forces are the only power they canprehend except the power of space.


    Like Ye Feng, how can you understand the power of Qiyao beyond the lower level of Qing Dynasty, or even the power of Tenglong in ancient times?


    Ye Feng''s talent is extraordinary, so the Dragon Sword itself is reduced to seven levels of prohibition. At the same time, it also enables Ye Feng to understand the power of the ancient dragon and reach a more powerful state!


    Heaven level Daoguo can make the cultivator''s talent to understand the power increased to four times of the original.


    As for the Holy Level Taoist fruit above the heaven level, the effect is even more terrible. It not only realizes that the talent is at least five times of the original, but also canmunicate with the heaven and earth in the battle, and y a more powerful force than itself.


    The quality of Holy Level Daoguo is not only beneficial to cultivation, but also beneficial tobat!


    Daoguo can be refined and integrated into other forces in the process of future cultivation. However, it is far easier to refer than to refine for the first time.


    It takes five years for a general practitioner to refine Daoguo.


    However, it will take at least 10 years for us to understand a power and integrate it into it. If we fail, it will do harm to the original Taoist results, which is not conducive to future cultivation.


    "The Taoist fruit that can be condensed by this leader should be around the level of heaven."


    "Heaven ss? You think highly of him. Who is not the most brilliant person, such as elder martial brother Yi Shubai


    "Yes, it''s not easy to condense the heavenly level Daoguo at one time. I think it''s good for him to condense at most the prefecture level Daoguo."


    A group of people talked without paying any attention to Ye Feng.


    The disciples of dragon sword immortal pce came from all over the world of dragon sword after passing one examination after another. However, the leader of the Dragon Sword became the spokesman of the younger generation of dragon sword immortal pce without any effort. How can they be convinced?


    Naturally, these ordinary disciples of the dragon sword immortal pce will not know how many twists and turns they will experience if they want to be masters of the dragon sword.


    I''m afraid none of the disciples of the dragon sword immortal pce can be as good as Ye Feng.Among the crowd, Lin Xuanqi, who oncepeted with Ye Feng to be the leader of the dragon sword, looked up at the giant sword of heaven and earth, and a trace of contempt shed in his eyes.


    Lin Xuanqi, although he did not be the leader, not long ago, he had understood several powerful forces one after another and condensed the heavenly level Daoguo!


    In the dragon sword immortal pce, Lin Xuanqi''s talent is also very good. He will be a core disciple in the near future.


    "I can refine the Taoist fruit of heaven level. Then I will see what kind of Taoist fruit can you refine as the leader of dragon sword?"


    Lin Xuanqi has some expectations. If Ye Feng can only condense prefecture level Daoguo, wouldn''t it make peopleugh off big teeth? I''m afraid that from now on, Ye Feng will bear the name of "waste manager".


    However, Ye Feng did not pay attention to the discussion of the first son of the harmonious Dragon Sword pce.


    He has his own way of cultivation. Why should he have amon understanding with these people?


    No matter what the quality of Daoguo is, is his strength far beyond the same level of cultivation as these people?


    Even in the future, with Ye Feng''s talent, the speed of cultivating and understanding various forces will never be inferior to them.


    What''s more, with Ye Feng''s grasp of these forces, how can the refined Daoguo only have prefecture level quality?


    "ck ice trapped dragon, remember clearly."


    Seven dayster, Ye Feng flew out of the giant sword of heaven and earth, and then the essence of his eyes shed: "go to find giant Qi, let him open up the eleration space, help me practice, quickly understand the remaining power of the sun and the power of the tide, and then, refine the Tao fruit!"


    If the Tao is sessful, Ye Feng will have a smooth road to practice in the future. The only trouble is to improve his cultivation.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about theprehension of various powers. With his talentbined with Daoguo, he can understand all kinds of power faster than ordinary practitioners, at least 100 times faster!

 Chapter 1180

    <h4>Chapter 1180</h4>


    Xiuxianjie, the eleration space created by giant Qi.


    With 70000 years of cultivation, giant Qi has created an eleration space that canst 20 days. As for the eleration ratio, it is 365 times as much.


    This gives Ye Feng 20 years of practice time, which can be used to understand the remaining power of the sun and tide.


    The eleration space created by giant Qi can also amodate two people. When Ye Feng enters it, he calls Su Feiying into it.


    Although Su Feiying understood the power of metaphysical space, it was still far from the power of ground level space. Even for the power of void, it took a long time to understand.


    This eleration space, since it can amodate two people, of course, can not be wasted.


    After creating the eleration space, giant Qi was transformed into the golden mountain range, and Ye Feng and Su Feiying began to practice in the elerated space.


    Twenty days outside, elerating space, but it''s been 20 years!


    Ye Feng''s aplishments did not increase at all, but with the talent of outstanding demons, he fully understood the power of the sun and the power of the tide.


    Since we have understood the most difficult orange power of time and space among the seven Yao forces, the remaining forces of sun and tide are quite simple.


    In the ten years of elerating space, Ye Feng''s power of Qiyao, the power of flying dragon in ancient times, and the unknown power gained from practicing riyao nine days have been fully understood.


    Later, Ye Feng inquired about the ancient and simple dragon sword, and learned that it was not another kind of power, but the second power of the sun!


    "It''s no wonder that before you understand the power of the sun, you don''t feel much about it, but after you understand the power, you will have a clearer sense of it."


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkle with fine light. It turns out that the cultivator understands every kind of power and is divided into different levels.


    Qiyao ancient wood did not calcte that Ye Feng could contact the second Yao RI power so quickly, but he didn''t tell him about it. Generally speaking, ording to the power of Qiyao, it takes at least hundreds of years or even thousands of years to reach the second level of cultivation.


    Even if it is Ye Feng''s talent, it is impossible to understand it so quickly.


    However, to his surprise, Ye Feng''sprehension of the flying dragon''s sun and his sword technique, which he practiced, were more than ten times more than his ability toprehend the sun''s power.


    "No matter what kind of power, once you can understand the essence of the second, the power it can produce is ten times that of the first one."


    The mind of Qiyao ancient wood was introduced into Ye Feng''s mind: "now you understand the second important power of sun shining. From now on, the main means of fighting against the enemy will be mainly the power of burning sun."


    How powerful and powerful can the second power of the sun,bined with the sun Yao nine sky sword?


    Ye Feng''s actualbat effectiveness has risen to another level. Although his cultivation is still a thousand years old, even the formidable terrorists with 4000 years of cultivation can confront each other.


    "Strangely, the third picture of dragon sword rhyme records the second way of understanding the power of the sun. Who can understand it except me?"


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and slowly shook his head. I''m afraid that the whole dragon sword immortal pce, who can understand the existence of the second glorious day power, is already a strong man who has practiced for thousands of years.


    And he, after only 120 years of practice, has already realized the second power of the sun. Of course, this is inseparable from his luck.


    "The second power of the sun is as powerful as the power of the dragon in ancient times. It is extremely terrifying."


    Ye Feng did not think much, and then began to condense Daoguo.


    Daoguo is the result of a series of forces that he has mastered. All of the forces used by Ye Feng are beyond the level of the lower Qing Dynasty.


    There are seven kinds of power, including fire, water and void. The seven kinds of sun shining power are the second. With the power of flying dragon in the ancient times, what level will the condensed Tao fruit be?


    Five years, five years!


    It''s not easy to simplify Daoguo. Even for Ye Feng, there is no shortcut.


    Five yearster, Ye Feng opened his eyes again, but he saw a fruit containing all kinds of powerful forces atst.


    "Daoguo, sess!"


    Ye Feng stood up, and immediately exuded a awe inspiring momentum all over his body. It was a qualitative leap for the cultivator to step into the realm of Tao!


    "Good guy, it''s a wild fruit. It''s incredible."


    In Ye Feng''s body, the inheritance power of Qiyao ancient wood and Lianxing Xiandian were shocked at the same time.


    Wild level Daoguo, Ye Feng even condensed and seeded in the famine level Daoguo!


    Qiyao ancient wood has been seen in the world, but even in the upper Qing Dynasty, it is rare to have a talent that can be condensed into a barren Taoist fruit at one time, let alone in the lower Qingtian.


    "Because of this, the second half of the dragon is powerful."


    Seven Yao ancient wood heart guess.Only the ancient dragon sword, to this result is expected, after all, the force of the wild ancient dragon is left by its own body. The level of dragon sword itself is higher than that of Qiyao ancient wood.


    "This barren Taoist fruit is of good quality. It can enhance your understanding of heaven and earth by seven times. It can even make you use the power of heaven and earth to enhance its power several times."


    The mind of ancient and simple dragon sword was introduced into Ye Feng''s mind.


    As a result, Ye Feng''sbat effectiveness has improved to a higher level. Now, even a strong man with 4000 years of cultivation is not necessarily his opponent.


    The power of Ye Feng is really terrifying.


    Few people can touch the strongest power of Shangqing heaven. In the lower Qing Dynasty, even the powerful people such as Zhenyue emperor and n chief Shang can not understand all kinds of forces as well as one of the seven Yao''s forces.


    It can be seen that Ye Feng''s luck is so adverse.


    It is mostmon for ordinary practitioners to understand the power of water, fire and wind and thunder. However,pared with the power of Qiyao perceived by Ye Feng, the grade of these forces is 18000 Li.


    He is the only one who can achieve the first-time barren Daoguo, even in the dragon sword immortal pce!


    As for the future progress, it will be easier for Ye Feng. With his present talent and Daoguo, it is not difficult to understand the second power of Qiyao.


    Once we understand some power and integrate it into Daoguo, it will take only 10 years to improve the quality of Daoguo.


    If the Daoguo achievement for the ancient level Daoguo, Ye Feng is really against the sky, and this day, with Ye Feng''s talent should not be too far away.


    I don''t know. What kind of expression would it be if those practitioners in the dragon sword immortal pce, including Lin Xuanqi, knew that Ye Feng had been condensed into a barren Taoist fruit?

 Chapter 1181

    <h4>Chapter 1181</h4>


    Ye Feng condensed the wild level Daoguo and spent the remaining five years in the elerated space to understand the Dragon trapped in the dark ice and cultivate the Dragon Sword code.


    Five yearster, with the rest of the star crystals, his cultivation reached 1100 years, which gave him a certain concept of cultivation after a thousand years.


    After practicing the Taoist form, every 100 years of cultivation, the strength of one''s strength will be doubled, which is quite different from that of a thousand years ago.


    A thousand years ago, every ten years of cultivation increased, the strength doubled. But after a thousand years, the improvement of ten years'' cultivation has no great effect.


    Generally speaking, the practitioners who have attained the realm of Tao have already understood some power of space. No matter what level of space power is, they can cooperate with Tao Jue and have a means, that is, to open up the space of meridians in the body.


    At the time of thousand year cultivation, the meridians have reached the limit and can no longer be thicker. However, the space in the meridians can be expanded by the power of space to amodate more genuine Qi.


    True Qi is still the original strength of a cultivator, but it is rarely used inbat.


    The quality of Ye Feng''s Dragon Sword form is not low. With the role of heaven level Yang God, the speed of cultivation is still ten times faster than that of ordinary practitioners.


    At this stage, the level of the power of space can also determine the speed of practice, because the power of space is what is used to open up the space of meridians.


    Both the human level space force and the Yellow level space force can be used for the cultivation of Tao Jue. However, the speed of opening up meridian space is twice as fast as that of human level.


    Simrly, the development speed of Xuan ss space is twice faster than that of yellow level space, and that of prefecture level space is twice as fast as that of Xuan space.


    It''s not easy for ordinary people who have been practicing for thousands of years to understand the power of metaphysical space. However, Ye Feng has already understood the power of space at the prefecture level, and even contains the power of emptiness. His training speed is more than several times faster than that of ordinary practitioners.


    The power of space has be the foundation for the practitioners of the realm of Tao.


    Speed up the space, after maintaining 20 days, finally hours, Ye Feng and Su Feiying walk out of it. After leaving with Su Feiying, they return to the earth and find Yan skeleton dragon demon.


    Sunflower water demon world, it''s time to go!


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, a team of seven, starting from a mysterious ce, also came to the fourth ss world, the Kui water demon world.


    The seven men, four men and three women, were in high spirits. The men were handsome and the women were beautiful and beautiful. Each of them had a strong breath, and each had a breath of three or four thousand years.


    "Sunflower water demon world is about to be destroyed. Now in this world, only the existence of 5000 years of cultivation below cane."


    Among the seven, the first is a handsome man, tall and upright, with a sharp in his eyes. A long knife in the waist, shing the power of thunder and lightning, actually seems to be able to swallow up this piece of heaven and earth.


    This is the young genius of the great virtue world in Xianting Kingdom, Lei Dao.


    A magic weapon of samsara level, Tianlei crazy sword, makes thunder sword be a terror existence that can kill the general four or five thousand years of cultivation only by 3000 years of cultivation!


    These seven people, all young talents of the great virtue world, came to the Kui water demon world at this time, and their purpose is unknown.


    "Lei Dao, the one named Ye Feng, heard that he had gained many samsara level magic weapons in ancient ruins. This time we were sent here to intercept him, which seems to be of great benefit."


    A cold girl, wearing very little, only inch thread silver silk cloth, revealing arge area of snow-white skin outside, touching.


    This girl is called yinshaokui. She is wrapped around her waist with a silver jade blood whip, a magic weapon of samsara level. She has cultivated for more than 3000 years, and herbat effectiveness isparable to that of Lei Dao.


    Even, silver sunflower is more terrifying than thunder knife!


    In the world of great virtue, each of the core disciples of the two major sects is no less than Yi Shubai. The first core disciple of dragon sword immortal pce, Yi Shubai, has no great advantagepared with Lei Dao and yinshaokui.


    As for the rest of the two, they were not so famous. They just followed Yin shaokui and Lei Dao to kill Ye Feng together.


    "If there is a samsara level magic weapon, we will bring it back to the world of great virtue, and let the elders distribute it."


    Lei Dao is domineering and arrogant. It seems that he doesn''t covet Ye Feng''s treasures, but in fact, he is a little afraid of yinshaokui and doesn''t want to conflict with her.


    Only with the silver little sunflower to move the thunder knife, only then knew this cold girl actually how terrible.


    "No problem."


    Yinshaokui nodded coldly and took a step forward to see her figure sh. The silver jade blood whip shed by her waist. In the woods ahead, the demon Xiu that had been cultivated for hundreds of years at both ends turned into silver blood!


    This, of course, is not because the blood of demon cultivation was originally silver, but the form cultivated by yinshaokui. It was extremely insidious. It could coat the silver on the opponent''s body blood, even in the mind, and carry out a terrible blockade.


    Looking at the end of the two innocent demon repair, Lei Dao snorted and stepped forward, while the three men and two women behind him were not as good as Lei Dao and yinshaokui, so they had to swallow their mouths and follow leidao.They came to the Kui water demon world, the first goal is Ye Feng, and secondly, there are some purposes to experience themselves.


    In the world of Kui Shui demon, which is about to be destroyed, there will be some terrible destructive forces. If we can master and understand these terrible destructive forces, thebat effectiveness of practitioners will be greatly improved.


    And now the Kui water demon world, only five thousand years of cultivation under the existence, can step into it!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng doesn''t know the world of Dade. He has sent out some young talents and strong men against him. With Yan skeleton dragon demon, he stepped into the world of sunflower water demon.


    The ce where he appeared was on the edge of a vast ocean, where the blue water was raging and the waves were pounding on the shore.


    "Is it because the Kui Shui demon world is about to be destroyed, even the power of space can not urately explore the scene of this world..."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and felt the breath of the fourth ss world.


    In the world that is about to be destroyed, there is a smell of destruction in the air. However, it is still 10 years from the end of the world. The atmosphere of destruction is not too strong.


    Even, the long-term survival of the Kui water demon world''s demon monks did not feel any difference.


    They don''t know that the world of sunflower water demon is going to be destroyed.


    Naturally, no one knows that the world is about to be destroyed. The task of Ye Feng''s trip is to inform the people of the water demon royal family and take them away from the world that is about to be destroyed.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy..."


    Ye Feng shook his head helplessly. It is certainly difficult to persuade a water demon royal family to leave his own world and go to another country.

 Chapter 1182

    <h4>Chapter 1182</h4>


    Ye Feng takes Yan skeleton dragon demon, condenses the divine consciousness, and explores the surrounding situation.


    "The force of space is difficult to detect the situation of this world. We can only use divine consciousness."


    Ye Feng was a little puzzled. Now his divine consciousness can detect the situation of 100 kilometers around him. After condensing Yang God and Daoguo, the detection range of divine consciousness has naturally increased a lot.


    Of course, the detection range of 100 kilometers is still far from the force of space.


    "But there is no way in this world which is going to be destroyed. Divinity detection is just divinity detection."


    Ye Feng spread his divine sense around him, and soon frowned slightly, because he found that there were some people he had met before in the sea not far away.


    Yunhuang academy!


    Lu Ling and Lu Shucheng, the former snatched the fragments of space rules with Ye Feng, while thetter met Ye Feng in ancient relics.


    At this time, the two people walk together, together with several other young men and women in the same white long clothes, together in the sunflower water demon world, it seems that they found something precious.


    "Yunhuang academy is a sect of the third-ss world. What cloud Huang''s holy light has beenprehended before Lu Ling should be a rtively powerful force."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart: "however, no matter how strong this cloud Phoenix holy light is, it is certainly not as strong as Qiyao''s power. There is no need to be afraid of Lu Shucheng, who has aplished a thousand years of cultivation. As for Lu 0, his aplishments of two thousand and two hundred years should be no exception. "


    Lu Ling, who has been cultivated for 2200 years, is already the first disciple of yunhuang academy, a third-ss sect in the world.


    This time, entering the Kui water demon world, naturally is running to get some benefits.


    In the world that is about to be destroyed, it is easy to see some regr fragments, even regr stones, regr crystals, and other higher natural materials and earth treasures.


    At this moment, in front of the people in yunhuang academy, there is a fragment of space rules that exudes terror!


    However, this piece of space rule fragment is held in the hands of two demons. That is, two water demons have been transformed into human forms, each with about 2000 years of cultivation. Holding the fragments of space rules, they are watching the nine young people of yunhuang Academy with vignce.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Ye Feng greets Yan skeleton dragon demon, and the power of space condenses in an instant. One person and one dragon move to the vicinity of yunhuang academy and hide in the sea bottom.


    Ye Feng did not appear directly. He wanted to see the situation first.


    "Elder martial brother, what can I say with demon Xiu? Kill them directly, grab the space rule fragment


    A schr of yunhuang academy, with a fierce look in his eyes, looked at the two water demons in front of him.


    A burst of space power emanated from Lu Ling, gradually closing the space in that area, while the nine practitioners of yunhuang Academy were surrounded by two water demons.


    With a smile on his face, Lu Ling said faintly, "two of you, I''m not an unreasonable person in yunhuang Academy. As long as you hand over the pieces of space rules in your hands, I can let you go. "


    "Isn''t that outrageous?"


    One of the water demon women, wearing a water blue gauze skirt, with disdain on her face: "if you want to rob something, you have to look elegant. It''s shameless and disgusting."


    Another water demon man, holding pieces of space rules in his hand, showed a struggling color on his face.


    "The rules of space are given to you. Will you really let us go?"


    The water demon man gritted his teeth and asked.


    "That''s nature."


    Schr Lu zero chuckled: "I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why should I kill you?"


    "Don''t believe them, human beings are shameless people!"


    Water demon woman with disdain.


    "Princess, you don''t want to live. I want to live."


    The water demon man''s face changed, he quickly threw the space rule fragment to Lu zero''s hand, and then said: "this Banshee insults you, please go ahead, but I gave the space rule fragment to you, you can let me go!"


    "Water disease, how can you do this?"


    The water demon woman''s face changed greatly, how did not expect that herpanion would be such a shameless person.


    For her own life, she handed over the fragments of space rules and her Princess to a group of human beings? It''s shameless. It''s the shame of the water demon royal family!


    Schr Lu zero took over the fragments of space rules and said with a smile: "yes, those who know the current affairs are heroes. Your decision is wise."


    Then he waved: "kill them."


    As soon as the words came out, the two water demons were startled.


    "You don''t mean what you say!"


    Water demon man, the disease of water is greatly shocked. Unexpectedly, the space rule fragments are handed over, and the other party still wants his life.


    "I said that human beings are the most shameless, you should believe them, ridiculous!"


    The water demon Princess looks scornful, but she is open to her own life. Even if she dies here, how about that? The family will surely avenge her!She is in the water demon royal family, but the master of the world, no one can kill her Princess and leave.


    "How could it be so?"


    The water demon man''s face was pale and he was not willing to lose his life like this.


    Ye Feng watched in a dark way, and found that the schr Lu zero had mastered the power of Xuan level space. No wonder he was able to bring people to this sunflower water demon world.


    "That water demon woman is actually a princess, can it be a water demon royal family?"


    Ye Feng guessed in his heart, but no matter what, now he must make a move. Even if the water demon princess is not what he is looking for, a fragment of space rules is also a very good natural material and treasure.


    Ye Feng has absorbed the fragments of space rules, but it is a good gift to bring back to the women.


    Lu Ling, a schr, and several other yunhuang academy disciples who have been practicing for more than 2000 years, immediately began to act. They surrounded the two water demons, and their whole bodies exuded a fierce smell. It seems that they are ready to start.


    "Shu Cheng, this piece of space rule fragment, you should absorb it first."


    Lu zero threw the fragments of space rules to Lu Shucheng.


    With a faint smile, Lu Shu Cheng takes over the fragments of space rules.


    Although he had only a thousand years of cultivation, he had been to ancient ruins and got high-end magic weapons, so his actualbat effectiveness would not be worse than that of Lu zero. Moreover, yunhuang Shengguang, he has also realized that he is more talented than Lu zero.


    "All right, let''s go and try to find more pieces of rules."


    Lu Shucheng says that in yunhuang academy, his talent is the best among the younger generation, and his position is of course the highest. Even Lu zero will listen to him.


    "Do you hear me? Do it


    Lu Ling gave a light drink to the other schrs, and then stepped back a few steps, as if he did not want to participate in it.


    The two water demons were in a nervous mood. Did they really want to die here?


    At this time, augh passed from the side, suddenly let everyone look at a meal!

 Chapter 1183

    <h4>Chapter 1183</h4>


    When Lu zero and others want to start, augh came from the side, and then a whirlwind of space swept from around!


    "Who!"


    Lu Ling was shocked. The whirlwind of the space that the visitor exerted had destroyed the space barrier he hadid. Then a figure appeared beside the two water monsters in an instant.


    All the people in yunhuang academy looked at the center, but they saw a young human friar in front of the two water demons they wanted to kill.


    "It''s you!"


    Lu zero took a look, and suddenly his face changed. It turned out to be Ye Feng, the young monk who had robbed him of the fragments of space rules!


    Lu Shucheng frowned slightly and looked at Ye Feng with a twinkle in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect to meet Ye Feng again in this ce. Lu Chengshu was quite surprised. Especially when he was robbing two water monsters.


    Look at the appearance of Ye Feng, it seems that he wants to save the lives of the two water demons?


    "Ye Feng, we meet again."


    Lu Shucheng''s face showed a faint smile: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Congrattions on bing a Taoist fruit and stepping into the realm of Tao!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Ye Feng chuckled: "originally, I thought you Lu Shucheng was an excellent student of yunhuang academy, and your moral character should be good, but now you do such things as killing and seizing treasures, which is really surprising to me."


    "Those who cultivate immortals will walk on the bones of others. If they do not advance, they will retreat."


    Lu Shucheng, however, was not half ashamed. He said with a strong voice: "Ye Feng, do not many of your achievementse from plundering others?"


    "Even so, but I will not promise to let others go, and then I want to kill them."


    Ye Feng sneered, is to control this matter.


    The two water demons behind him, seeing the appearance of Ye Feng, were both suspicious.


    Is this human beinging to save them?


    "Impossible. Human beings are all cunning. How can they be so kind?"


    The water demon Princess fixed her bright eyes on Ye Feng, thinking in her heart: "this man must alsoe for the fragments of space rules. On the surface, it seems to being to save us, but in fact, it''s just a memorial archway Human beings, despicable people, how can they be so kind? "


    As for the water demon man, he was already close to despair, but now there is a turning point in his eyes. Soon, however, the turnaround in his eyes quickly returned to despair.


    "This human being has only cultivated for more than 1000 years. It is impossible to save us..."


    The water demon youth''s water disease has lost his soul. Is he really going to die here today?


    He is not willing to, clearly, he is an important presence in the water demon royal family, and his father is also the Minister of the water demon royal family. He should have a promising future and step on the top of cultivation all the way!


    How could he die here?


    The nine members of yunhuang academy began to covet Ye Feng. Neither Lu Ling nor Lu Shucheng were afraid of a single Ye Feng.


    Although Lu Shucheng''s evaluation of Ye Feng is very high, it is impossible to grow to a high level in such a short period of time.


    At present, there are nine people in yunhuang academy, including Lu zero, who has cultivated for 2200 years. If they want to capture a Ye Feng, it must be very rxed.


    Ye Feng was calm and calm. He raised his hand and looked at Lu Shu Cheng who was equally calm: "hand in the pieces of space rules and leave. I will let you go."


    "Ha ha, let us go. Who do you think you are?"


    A schr of 2000 years'' Cultivation in yunhuang academy, he burst outughing: "you are just a stinky boy who has cultivated for 1000 years. Do you still think you are the Savior?"


    "It means that you are not willing to listen?"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes.


    "If you want to seize the fragments of space rules, you can''t do it with a hollow vine."


    Lu said scornfully: "I will let you know that some young people only know how to act as heroes, but they do not have the strength to be heroes. They will only be bears in the end."


    As for Ye Feng, he has always held a grudge against him for robbing him of the fragments of space rules. When he meets again at this time, of course, he will not be soft hearted.


    Even if ye Feng is now actively out of the way, Lu zero will not let him go.


    As for Lu Shucheng, he didn''t think Ye Feng was a difficult role for them to deal with. At this time, only practitioners of five thousand years old could enter the Kui Shui demon world, and he didn''t have to be afraid of the arrival of the terrifying strongmen of the Dragon Sword Fairy pce.


    "Kill him."


    Lu Shucheng saw that Ye Feng did not give way, and clearly knew the contradiction between Lu zero and Ye Feng. At this moment, in this world where no one else exists, he finally revealed his killing opportunity.


    "Kill me?"


    Ye Feng chuckled and didn''t care. It was still a long time before Ye Feng tried to deal with him with some of the guys in yunhuang Academy.


    Hearing Lu Shucheng''s order, eight yunhuang academy schrs including Lu zero immediatelyunched an attack on Ye Feng in the Central Committee. In the book, they were full of vigor and vitality, and they attacked with pen and ink!For a moment, the wind and clouds were surging, and eight masters of yunhuang academy took actions at the same time, which caused the world to change color. For example, on the eve of a storm, the wind and thunder surged, and the aura of heaven and earth condensed into a whirlwind, sweeping toward Ye Feng.


    "Sword, the sun shines nine days!"


    Ye Feng did not hesitate. With the ancient and simple dragon sword in his hand, he concentrated the second strength of the sun. He swept out dozens of golden sun shining sword Qi, as if to break the space.


    "What?"


    As soon as the spirit of the sword came out, everyone was surprised. This Ye Feng, with only one thousand years of cultivation, could exert such a powerful sword skill. Is the talent of dragon sword immortal pce really so terrible?


    Subconsciously, every one of them is ready to avoid it. They can''t resist this kind of sword spirit. The gap is too big.


    If they are attacked by the sword, each of them will die.


    However, when they just wanted to start, they suddenly found that their bodies were fixed at this moment and could not move for half a minute.


    "Swordsmanship!"


    Ye Feng did not smile until this time. He watched the sun''s sword sweeping across the eight wastnds. Within six harmonies, space broke and void emerged. The eight people trapped by his swordsmanship were instantly engulfed by the sword and their bones were gone.


    Kill eight people with one sword move!


    Ye Feng steps forward and stares at the only remaining Lu Shucheng.


    This boy, when he was in the ruins of ancient times, had a good rtionship with Ye Feng, but at this moment, his true appearance is revealed.


    Seeing the elder martial brothers killed by Ye Feng, Lu Shucheng''s face changed.


    "How dare you kill my senior brothers


    Lu Shucheng''s face was livid.


    "You are going to kill me. Why can''t I resist? Are you the only one who can kill other people, but not others


    Ye Feng sneered and took a step forward again, which covered the audience with terror.

 Chapter 1184

    <h4>Chapter 1184</h4>


    Lu Shucheng felt the murderous spirit of Ye Feng, and suddenly he felt uneasy.


    "Brother ye, you are indeed a natural talent, and your achievements will be limitless in the future."


    Lu Shucheng said in a hurry: "this piece of space rules will be handed over to you. I have something important to do. I''ll see you soon."


    "If you want to go, how can it be so easy?"


    With a faint smile, Ye Feng shakes his hand with a simple dragon sword, and the sword spirit flies.


    Poof!


    Lu Shucheng was stunned, but his head had already been cut off by Ye Feng. Then the power of silence broke, and the whole person of Lu Shucheng was blown to pieces.


    As for the fragments of space rules on Lu Shucheng, Ye Feng took them in his hands, which could help Su Feiying or otherdies to improve their understanding of the power of space. Naturally, he would not return them to the two water demons.


    Yunhuang academy, a total of nine talented practitioners who came to the Kui Shui demon world, were suddenly destroyed, which was a situation that no one had thought of.


    They, even the power of yunhuang''s holy light, were killed by Ye Feng. They died unjustly. I''m afraid they will not understand why Ye Feng, who has been cultivated for 1100 years, has such a terrible fighting capacity.


    Two water demons, behind Ye Feng, have been stunned.


    Originally, they thought that Ye Feng, a boy who had justpleted his thousand years of cultivation, would not be able to save them. However, they were shocked by the current situation.


    Two swords, just two swords. A terrible force swept through, and the nine members of yunhuang academy, which had terrible strength, were all captured, and none of them remained.


    The water demon princess was shocked, and the water disease was also shocked.


    "They are all destroyed. You can rest assured."


    Ye Feng turned around and said faintly that he didn''t have any special feelings for the two water demons, but the other side might be the royal family of water demons, so he made a move.


    For the water demon man, water disease, Ye Feng is more despised, in a critical juncture, even abandoned the water demon princess, want to escape alone, it can be seen that this guy is not a good thing.


    Of course, if ye Feng wants to ask something from the two poptions, he will not say anything more.


    This is not his purpose.


    "Thank you, young Xia."


    Water disease''s face showed a happy look, and he quickly worshipped Ye Feng again and again. Obviously, he was shocked by Ye Feng''s strength. At the same time, because ye Feng saved his life, he was in a good mood.


    "What can I thank you for?"


    However, the water demon Princess responded immediately. Her lovely eyes were fixed on Ye Feng, showing an alert look: "every human being is an insidious and cunning person. Even if this guy appears to save us, it is not necessarily out of good intentions. You see, the space rule fragment, he took away. "


    Water demon man''s disease of water appears, move in the heart, seem to be really so?


    After the scene of yunhuang academy just now, the disease of water didn''t believe in human beings very much. At this time, the princess of water demon was on guard: "young Xia, we found the fragments of space rules first. Can you give it back to us?"


    "I''m sorry, space rule fragments are useful to me and can''t be given to you."


    Ye Feng shook his head, looked at two water demons, and then asked, "do you know the water demon royal family?"


    Water demon royal family?


    The water demon Princess and the water disease looked at each other, and saw more vignce from each other''s eyes.


    Although the water demon princess has been very disdainful of water disease, but now, she would rather stand by the side of water disease than cooperate with Ye Feng.


    Even if ye Feng saved them, he was a human being.


    ording to the experience of the ancestors of the water demon royal family, all human beings are despicable and can''t be believed at all. Once we believe in human beings, we will have bad luck. For example, just after the water disease believed the people of yunhuang academy, there would be no good end.


    Now, the present Ye Feng must be the same, he deliberately approached, certainly just to get some benefits!


    At the moment, he inquired about the water demon royal family. It must be that he began to show his evil horse feet.


    "Water demon royal family, I haven''t heard of it. What do you want to do with it?"


    The water demon Princess pretended not to know and asked.


    "Nothing. I just want to let them know."


    Ye Feng took a look at the water demon Princess and gave a faint smile: "this world is about to be destroyed. If your elders have the power to understand the mysterious space, let them take you away as soon as possible. Since you haven''t heard of the water demon royal family, I''ll go first and leave. "


    Ye Feng doesn''t believe what the other side said, but since the other side has never heard of it, he certainly doesn''t want to let him know. It''s useless to stay here.


    Even tracking after the event is more reliable than staying.


    The power of space twinkles, and Ye Feng''s figure disappears instantly.


    The water demon Princess and the water disease looked at each other, and they could not believe it.


    The man who saved them just took the fragments of space rules and left like this? It''s not scientific!Especially the water demon princess, the impression of human beings in her heart is despicable, but the present one seems not as bad as her impression?


    What''s more, sunflower water demon world is about to be destroyed? It can''t be!


    "No, this man has mastered the power of space, and no matter where we go, we are still under his surveince. It''s possible that he''s trying to catch big fish in the long run! "


    The water demon Princess thinks like this, the more she thinks, the more likely it is. Yes, it must be.


    In this case, she can not return to the water demon royal family at this time.


    "Water disease, let''s go to other ces to find out if there are any other rules."


    Although the water demon princess does not like the disease of water, but now only with him, otherwise too dangerous, also do not know why, now the Kui water demon world has many explorative human practitioners.


    "Is it true that the kingdom of sunflower water demon is about to be destroyed?"


    The water demon Princess thought in her heart, a little uneasy.


    The disease of water saw that the princess didn''t seem to me him, so he was overjoyed and followed the princess to fly to another ce.


    A hundred miles away, Ye Feng''s divine consciousness covered with the water demon Princess and the water disease, followed the two water demons calmly.


    And he doesn''t want to be tracked by the water demon.


    "Regr fragments can be collected more in the Kui water demon world. In addition, things about the water demon royal family can be done slowly. Ten years is enough."


    Ye Feng thought, suddenly, from the direction of the two water demons, suddenly appeared several strong breath.


    "Well? There are seven people in total. Everyone has a strong breath, at least much stronger than the people in yunhuang academy just now! "


    Ye Feng heart a Lin, then carefully observed a time.


    At this time, the seven people who appeared in front of them, just like all the people in yunhuang academy, stopped in front of the two water demons, and there was a faint breath of regr fragments around them!

 Chapter 1185

    <h4>Chapter 1185</h4>


    The water demon Princess and water disease did not expect that they had just escaped from the tiger''s mouth, so quickly fell into crisis again.


    A breath of regr fragments was emitted from the deep sea nearby, but around the two demons, there were seven human practitioners with extremely strong breath.


    "It turned out to be two water demons."


    Among them, the leader is carrying a thunderbolt Sabre on his back. With a rough face, he is one of the great virtue talents in the world, Lei Dao.


    See two water demons, thunder knife does not have any nonsense, thunder knife scabbard!


    If the water demon is killed, they will be able to get the water demon''s internal elixir, more or less able to absorb the aura to improve their cultivation. For human practitioners, the internal elixir of demon cultivation is very useful, especially the demon cultivation internal pill of achieving the realm of Tao.


    The demon cultivation who has achieved the realm of Tao has condensed and swallowed the fruit of Tao. It can also have some understanding of its power and enhance its own strength.


    Therefore, whether it is thunder sword or other people in Dade world, they will not let go of the water demon easily.


    "Sky thunder, crazy sword!"


    Thunder sword drinks, the sky thunder crazy knife cuts down toward two water demons, instantly purple thunder, shing thunder, a sh of lightning, all of a sudden full of space.


    Water demon Princess and water disease, there is no escape.


    "Sunflower Narcissus curtain!"


    The two immediately disyed their own defensive means,bined with ayer of genuine Qi barrier around them.


    But soon they were in despair, because the defense barrier they put out could not resist a trace of it under the thunder crazy sword that day.


    The sabre Qi is furious, and the lightning is vertical and horizontal, and the thunder knife grid is shining fiercely!


    "Dragon Sword code, guard sword skill!"


    Just at this time, a sound familiar to the two water demons sounded again, and then ayer of sword Qi barrier swept out, surrounded the two water demons.


    The extremely violent thunder de power grid of Tianlei crazy Dao instantly bombarded theyers of sword Qi barrier, and a terrible Movement broke out. The sound rocked the sky, the dust and smoke scattered, and even the space trembled.


    "Who is it?"


    Lei Dao''s eyes were bright, but someone suddenly appeared to resist his attack. It was unexpected.


    Thunder knife power grid gradually dispersed with the dust and smoke. What appeared before everyone was a young monk in ck, with a simple sword in his hand, and a strong and powerful force lingered around him.


    "You, Ye Feng!"


    Lei Dao''s instant reactiones over, unexpectedly is the target of this trip, Ye Feng, appeared in front of him!


    "It''s really hard to find a ce to find. It''s easy to get here."


    The cold woman beside Lei Dao, silver sunflower saw it and said with a faint smile: "Ye Feng, I heard that you are gifted. Today I want to see how talented you are."


    While making a sound, yinshaokui drew out the silver jade blood whip around his waist. A burst of bloodthirsty breath suddenly came out, making the whole field covered with ayer of cold breath.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Ye Feng''s divine consciousness spread out and explored the regr fragment under the deep sea. He found that it was not a regr fragment, but a regr stone!


    The stone of rules has condensed the force of rules into a small stone, which contains more than ten times the force of rules than the fragments of rules.


    This stone of rules is not a stone of space rules, but a stone of rules of the sea. Absorbing the power of it can help practitioners understand the power of the sea.


    In the lower Qing Dynasty, ocean power is also a good force, but for Ye Feng, it is of no use at all.


    Of course, this does not mean that the stone of the rules of the sea is of no use to Ye Feng. If Ye Feng gets it, he can give it to other people on Taohua Ind, so that they can understand a kind of power, and the quality of Daoguo can be higher in the future.


    His eyes returned to Lei Dao and Yin shaokui, and looked at them: "you all have reincarnation level magic weapons in your body. It''s a pity that your power of understanding is too weak, and you are still vulnerable to a single attack."


    "Vulnerable?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''sments on Lei Dao and Yin shaokui, the other five practitioners in Dade world immediatelyughed. Ye Feng, who was called Ye Feng, did not know the strength of Lei Dao and yinshaokui. He was so arrogant that he deserved to be caught by them.


    "Ye Feng, since you said that elder martial brother and elder martial sister are vulnerable, I will try to see if you are really so powerful!"


    One of them, a thin young man with 3000 years of cultivation, stood up and shook his hand. He held a long sword of eternal ss in his hand!


    "Although you have the eternal level magic weapon, inheriting the dragon sword, but only one thousand years of cultivation, how can you be my opponent!"


    The thin young man said haughtily, and then a sword was thrown out and swept towards Ye Feng.


    "Little skills."


    Ye Feng waved the sword in his hand at will. A burst of silence was released, and the sword spirit of the other side was immediately scattered!


    Then, the sun shines nine days!


    The golden sword light scattered in all directions, and finally condensed into a sword light. In an instant, it swept towards the skinny youth. It was just a sword, and the thin young people were scared.Die!


    On the second day, even the scorching young people failed to make a sound of scorching.


    Defiant, no bones!


    This scene surprised the rest of Dade world at the same time.


    This Ye Feng has only one thousand years of cultivation, but the world genius who solved the three thousand year cultivation only needs one sword. Is this too against heaven?


    Lei Dao and yinshaokui squinted respectively. Even if they were them, they could not kill the thin young man as easily as Ye Feng.


    The water demon Princess and water disease are more surprised and speechless.


    Unexpectedly, he was saved by the ck man again. This time, is he still trying?


    One thousand years of cultivation and three thousand years of cultivation with one sword are really shocking!


    "You are too presumptuous


    The lightning in Lei Dao''s eyes shed, and the sky thunder crazy knife in his hand immediately waved and aimed at Ye Feng.


    "Dao Guang, Lei Ying, Ye Feng, die!"


    Thunder knife condenses the power of thunder and lightningprehended by the whole body and turns into bright sword light. The power bursts out instantly and fills the whole space.


    A strong pressure, suddenly shrouded in the whole body of Ye Feng.


    "This man has good strength. Although he has cultivated for more than 3000 years, he has exerted his strength for more than 4000 years..."


    Ye Feng is cautious. In fact, he pays more attention to Lei Dao. After all, the reincarnation level magic weapon in the opponent''s hand is not a simple thing. Even Ye Feng can''t ignore it.


    Although he has understood all kinds of powerful forces now, he has no choice but to cultivate himself too low. There is still a gap between him and the genius of these great forces.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean he can''t beat the other side.


    "The power of time!"


    Ye Feng instantly condenses the power of orange time. All of a sudden, the whole space around him is under his control. The time slows down, and the action of Lei Dao bes extremely slow in his eyes!

 Chapter 1186

    <h4>Chapter 1186</h4>


    Ye Feng''s understanding of the power of time is one of the forces of Qiyao, which is the most advanced existence in Shangqing.


    Compared with the power of time in the lower Qing Dynasty, the power of time is more powerful than the former.


    At this moment, the power of Ye Feng''s time is released, and the thunder Sabre which erupts the violent lightning power is shrouded in an instant. For a moment, the speed of the thunder knife bes a snail in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    "Sword, return to zero sword spirit!"


    Ye Feng waved the ancient and simple dragon sword in his hand. The sword Qi swept and the killing and cutting array emerged. In an instant, a sense of killingpletely trapped Lei Dao and seemed to want to chop the thunder sword into pieces.


    "Well?"


    Lei Dao feels that Ye Feng''s speed suddenly bes extremely fast. In an instant, a sword lightes to his face, which makes him have no time to react.


    "Not good!"


    The thunder knife draws the sword in an instant. The thunder and lightning all over the body, trying to resist the sword of Ye Feng.


    Bang bang!


    With a loud bang, Ye Feng''s return to zero sword Qi instantly defeated the body protecting thunder from thunder saber, and a sword prated the chest of thunder knife in armor.


    The body of Lei Dao broke up in an instant and became a cloud of smoke. When it dissipated, the electric light flickered, which made Ye Feng stunned.


    "It''s just the thunder incarnation of that thunder sword!"


    Ye Feng immediately responded that what he had just killed was the transformation God of the youth holding the thunder sword, or his Yang God.


    Although the defeat of the Yang God of Lei Dao is enough to cause serious injury to the opponent and reduce thebat effectiveness by half, in the final analysis, he still failed to kill the opponent with one sword.


    The top talents in Dade world are really powerful, not as vulnerable as those guys in yunhuang Academy.


    "If you dare to destroy my Yang God, you will die!"


    The real body of Lei Dao appeared in the world of Dade at the next moment, with a gloomy face.


    It''s a shame that his Yang God should be destroyed by an opponent who has been cultivating for 1000 years in this sunflower water demon world. Even, if it had not been left in the beginning, it would have been his real body instead of his Yang God.


    Yinshaokui flew in front of Lei Dao and said with a faint smile: "Lei Dao, the more you live, the more you go back. Just that sword, even your Yang God, should be able to resist it in time. It''s a pity that your Yang Shen''s reaction is too slow, and you can''t use the strongest defensive force. "


    "Well, you know a fart."


    Lei Dao snorted coldly and disdained Yin shaokui, who spoke sarcastically: "although this son has only cultivated for about a thousand years, he has already understood the power of time. Just now I was shrouded by the power of time, the speed of the opponent suddenly became extremely fast, so he could not mobilize the maximum defense force."


    "The power of time?"


    When Yin shaokui heard this, he was suddenly surprised. The boy in front of him, who was the goal of their trip, had only one hundred years of cultivation. Could he even understand the power of time?


    It''s amazing!


    Which country, even if it is not in the world, can understand the whole world?


    The most evil genius, who can understand the power of time before he bes an immortal for ten thousand years, is already a top talent.


    "One thousand and one hundred years of understanding the power of time, do you think I will believe such absurd words?"


    Yinshaokui smiles faintly, and the Yang God of Lei Dao is destroyed. Now, he must be looking for reasons for his carelessness. Although the sword just happened, Lei Dao should not miss, but it is too unreliable to use the power of the other party to understand the time.


    "Don''t you believe it?"


    Lei Dao snorted coldly and disdained the pride of yinshaokui. Then he challenged him: "if you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself, and you will know it!"


    "Try and try. I can''t be as ipetent as you Lei Dao."


    Yinshaokui stepped forward and waved the silver jade blood whip in his hand. Suddenly, a burst of blood color power diffused into the surrounding space, making the whole space full of blood color.


    "One didn''t die, and the other came up with it?"


    Ye Feng chuckles and his attention ispletely focused on the real body of Lei Dao.


    Whether it is Lei Dao or yinshaokui, Ye Feng feels a kind of pressure from the two people. If they join hands, Ye Feng is likely to lose.


    Therefore, he must solve one of them first!


    The first target, of course, is the thunder Sabre which has been destroyed by the Yang God. Although this guy has been destroyed by the Yang God, hisbat effectiveness is still better than several other practitioners. After all, he still has the reincarnation level magic weapon, Tianlei crazy sword.


    "This knife, I''ll take it!"


    Ye Feng thought of the scar on Taohua ind. As a magic weapon of reincarnation level, Tianlei crazy Dao can obviously improve thebat effectiveness of practitioners. If you give scar a gift, his strength will definitely rise to another level.


    Sword flying, the sun is shining nine days!


    At the same time, Ye Feng condenses the force of emptiness and shuttles to the side of Lei Dao.


    "Chop!"Ye Feng drinks softly, and the golden sword is shining. Lei Dao is shocked. He raises the sky thunder crazy sword in his hand. He can only try to resist Ye Feng''s sword spirit in this way.


    However, in front of Ye Feng''s attack, the only samsara level magic weapon can''t resist.


    Ye Feng''s riyao Jiutian sword Qi instantly divided into several sword Qi, bypassed the thunder crazy sword from several directions, and killed the real body of Lei Dao in an instant.


    Boom!


    At thest moment, Lei Dao reversed Dan nuclear and chose to explode!


    "Naive!"


    Ye Feng is calm and self-confident. He has a long sword and keeps his sword skills!


    At the same time, the magic crystal''s wings spread from behind him. This reincarnation level magic weapon contains a very strong space power of heaven level. Ye Feng can use it easily.


    The power of the time pendant is also released at this time, integrating the power of Ye Feng''s time.


    In the face of the power to destroy the heaven and the earth, the strong self explodes, and Ye Feng easily escapes to the distance. At the same time, he also takes away the reincarnation level magic weapon, Tianlei crazy sword, and walks with the water demon princess.


    "This guy, he blew himself up!"


    Yin shaokui is in front of Lei Dao, but she can''t stop Ye Feng from killing Lei Dao. At this time, Lei Dao explodes and her heart is full of anger.


    The thunder sword, which is usually iparable with pride, is now easily killed in the hands of a boy who has cultivated for thousands of years. It is simply a shame for the world of great virtue.


    Yinshaokui didn''t have time to think about anything. She immediately tried to escape by exerting the power of space. However, she didn''t have time topletely leave the scope of thunder knife''s self explosion just because of her understanding of the power of prefecture level space.


    "Cough!"


    A mouthful of fresh blood was sprayed from the mouth of yinshaokui. She originally wanted to kill Ye Feng, but before she did, she was forced back by her own people''s self explosion, and she even suffered serious injuries.


    "Ye Feng, the next time you meet, it''s your death date!"


    Yinshaokui is far away, thinking coldly in his heart!


    As for the other practitioners of the great virtue world, of course, they did not escape from the self explosion range of thunder sabre, and the whole army was destroyed.

 Chapter 1187

    <h4>Chapter 1187</h4>


    Sunflower water demon world, seaside!


    Ye Feng took the water demon Princess and ran away in an instant. He came to the ce a hundred miles away. He could still detect the explosion of thunder knife in the distance. He even evaporated the sea water in that area.


    If ye Feng didn''t escape, he would not have survived. After all, a strong man who has cultivated for more than 3000 years explodes, and its power is equal to the full blow of a strong man who has cultivated for 45000 years.


    Not everyone has the courage, in the temporary cohesion of the whole body strength for self explosion, even if there is courage, ordinary people also do not have enough time to respond.


    Lei Dao, no matter its strength or reaction speed, is worthy of being a genius of Dade world. At the moment when Ye Feng is about to kill him, he can even reverse the self explosion of Dan he.


    If he had not been killed by Ye Feng now, he would have be a strong one in the future. With the Tianlei crazy sword in his hand, he would be able to dominate one side.


    Now, of course, the reincarnation level magic weapon, Tianlei crazy Dao, has been owned by Ye Feng, and will soon be the weapon of Taohua ind and scar.


    The water demon princess was obviously frightened by the self explosion of the thunder knife. It was not until Ye Feng took her away for a hundred miles that she finally came back to her senses and was afraid.


    "You You saved me again... "


    The tone of the water demon princess is a little trembling. What happened today is really exciting. Originally, she just went out for a walk with the water disease. Unexpectedly, she met so many bad people that she almost lost her life.


    Thanks to this young man named Ye Feng, he has helped many times


    Thinking of this, the water demon Princess raised her head, and finally looked at Ye Feng''s face carefully. She found that the young man''s eyes had a little iprehensible mind, but it seemed that she had no idea.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t save the water disease, otherwise we can''t run."


    Ye Feng said with a light smile.


    In fact, ording to the situation at that time, there would be nothing for Ye Feng to save one more water disease. However, he felt that the water disease was not good enough, so he didn''t take any action. He allowed him to be killed in the self explosion of the thunder knife, and his body was dead.


    "This is in trouble..."


    After listening to Ye Feng''s words, the water demon Princess obviously knew that the water disease could not survive in such a strong self explosion, and her face suddenly sank.


    "Why?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Sorry, I didn''t tell you the truth before."


    The water demon Princess thought for a while, and finally decided topromise and confess. She swallowed her mouth and said, "in fact, I am a water demon Princess and a water moon flower. The disease of water is the son of Zuo Xiang, the royal family of water demon. Now I walk with me and die outside. It must be very troublesome... "


    "Son of Zuo Xiang?"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect that the disease of water had such an identity. However, the son of the left Prime Minister of a demon family emperor in the fourth ss world was nothing in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    In terms of identity, Ye Feng, the leader of dragon sword, is the one that many first-ss powerful people in the world care about. However, the disease of water, the son of the left Prime Minister of the water demon royal family, ys a role in the lower Qing Dynasty.


    "Yes, the disease of water is the son of Zuo Xiang."


    Shuiyuehua nodded her head and said anxiously, "the leftist sect, which now has power over the government and the public, has four thousand years of cultivation, covering the sky in the water imperial city. The disease of water means that youe to me and invite me to travel with me. But now I die outside. I''m afraid... "


    "It''s not that I didn''t save it, but I could only save one person at that time. Did he prefer the princess to die for his son?"


    Ye Feng light a smile: "this is the thought of the big treacherous."


    "In his eyes, not to mention me as a princess, even if my father came, he could notpare with his son''s life."


    Shuiyuehua shook her head, and Daimei frowned: "in a word, things are very troublesome now."


    Ye Feng holds the ancient and simple dragon sword, carries the water moon flower to disy the power of space, and in a sh returns to the bottom where the thunder knife self explodes. Here, the stone of the rules of the sea still exudes its own strength, which is collected by Ye Feng.


    After getting the stone of the rules of the sea, Ye Feng said to shuiyuehua: "anyway, I''m ordered to inform you that the kingdom of water demon will soon be destroyed, so there are so many pieces of rules, even the stone of rules. You can persuade your father toe with me if you want, and I can take you to safety. "


    Water demon royal family left phase what, Ye Feng does not care, as long as hepletes the kuishui dragon to his own mandate.


    "Is it true that the sunflower water demon kingdom is going to be destroyed?"


    Shuiyuehua heart Yilin, before, she did not believe what Ye Feng said, but now it seems that Ye Feng has no other intention and will not idle to say such things to deceive her.


    "Of course it''s true, believe it or not."


    Ye Feng faintly smiles.


    "Well, young Xia, would you like to go back to shuihuangcheng with me?"


    Water Moon Flower pretty face with a bit of expectation: "about the sunflower water demon world, you can discuss with my father, I believe my father will make you satisfied."Ye Feng listened to the words of water moon flower, thought for a moment in the heart, and then nodded.


    If you want to do what kuishui dragon asked, Ye Feng must negotiate with the emperor of the water demon royal family. As for how to trust each other and sessfullyplete the kuishui dragon''s mandate, it depends on Ye Feng''s ability.


    In any case, with Ye Feng''s cultivation and Yan skeleton dragon demon hiding in the dark, Ye Feng can not meet any danger in the Kui Shui demon world.


    Yan skeleton dragon demon follows Ye Feng to Kui Shui demon world, but is soon sent into the blood spirit stone space by Ye Feng.


    Such a big guy, it''s inconvenient for him to move after him. Just let it out at the critical moment.


    "Let''s go and head for shuihuangcheng."


    Ye Feng nodded and said to the water moon flower. His divine sense spread to the surrounding area. He did not find any figure of the people in the world who just had great virtue.


    On the contrary, Ye Feng caught a trace of the girl''s breath holding the samsara level whip, but he was far away from here.


    Compromise of the water demon princess, water moon flower face showing a charming smile, jade hand pointed to a direction on the sea: "young Xia, this way, the water imperial city is three thousand miles away."


    For Ye Feng, the distance of 3000 Li is instantaneous.


    Ye Feng nodded, the force of space with the water moon flowers toward the front of the blink out.


    This ocean, vast and boundless!


    The whole kingdom of sunflower water demon is divided into dozens of different countries and dynasties, half of which are established in the ocean. In this world, most of the water demons are filled with the power of water in the air, which is extremely rich.


    It must be very effective to cultivate the water power in the Kui water demon world, but it is a pity that the world will soon be destroyed, and there will be no chance toe.

 Chapter 1188

    <h4>Chapter 1188</h4>


    Ye Feng with the water demon Princess water moon flower, soon came to the water demon royal family''s capital, the water imperial city.


    Shuihuangcheng, located at the bottom of the ocean, is tens of thousands of meters away from the sea. In the deep sea, there is such a city belonging to the water demon.


    In the Kui Shui demon Kingdom, the number of demon monks ounts for more than 99%, and only a small number of human friars and ves brought back from other worlds.


    In the capital city of the water demon royal family, the characteristics of the Kui water demon world are disyed incisively and vividly. All the people walking and swimming in the streets are one after another transformed into human water demons.


    In this fourth ss world, a hundred years of cultivation and the formation of Yang God is an important moment for demon cultivation to turn into human form.


    Here, Ye Feng has to follow the water Moon Flower forward.


    Along the way, almost all the demon Xiu cast their respect to the water moon flower. For the princess of the water demon royal family, all demon Xiu have a kind of high respect.


    However, for Ye Feng beside shuiyuehua, these demon Xiu are not friendly, and even some demon Xius show provocation and disdain towards him.


    "The world is really not very friendly to human friars."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, but he didn''t care too much. Anyway, he didn''t always want to stay in this ce.


    It''s just that these demon monks are so emotional that it seems a little troublesome to take them all out of the world. After all, they are so hostile to human friars that it is difficult to arrange ces for them.


    At the very least, it''s certainly not appropriate to fix fairnd and earth.


    "If there is no choice, the star refining world seems to be good. Now the star refining world has turned into a wilderness, with a vast sea area, which is not much different from the general environment of the sunflower water demon world."


    Shaking his head, Ye Feng put this matter in the back of his head. Anyway, first persuade the water demon emperor to let him believe that the Kui water demon world is about to die is the right thing.


    Following the water moon flower, Ye Feng soon saw a magnificent pce in the water. In this deep ocean, there is no barrier separating the sea water like thest ce of Lianxing valley.


    The demon cultivation here is born to live and practice in the deep sea. All pce buildings are built directly in the sea water. There are almost no ordinary marine creatures in the whole city. Any fish, shrimp or crab has the talent of cultivation. After a hundred years of cultivation, they can be transformed into human beings.


    "My father is in the pce. Come with me."


    Shuiyuehua smiles and nods to Ye Feng and takes the lead in passing the guard and entering the magnificent water demon pce.


    Ye Feng followed closely, and the guards of demon cultivation were all powerful beings who had cultivated for two or three thousand years. Looking at Ye Feng''s bad eyes, Ye Feng believed that if he had not followed the water moon flower here, he would have been surrounded by these demon cultivation and ready to kill him.


    Along the way, the scenery of the pce in the water is very beautiful.


    Ye Feng''s divine consciousness did not spread too far, so as not to be considered as disrespectful to the other party and cause any misunderstanding.


    Soon, the water Moon Flower took him to a gorgeous pce.


    "Young Xia, wait here for a moment. I''ll find someone to inform my father and let hime to see you."


    Shuiyuehua bows and smiles.


    "It doesn''t seem appropriate?"


    Ye Feng faint smile: "should I go to see him just right."


    "You saved me twice, and my father should havee to see you in person."


    Shuiyuehua said, bowing and smiling again, and then withdrew from the magnificent pce.


    Ye Feng looks out of the hall. Two guards who have been cultivating for three thousand years are guarding the gate of the magnificent hall. The water moon flower goes straight away and soon disappears from his eyes.


    Around the exchange of shares, there are many beautiful patterns on the walls around this magnificent pce. Ye Feng scans them and finds that these patterns seem to tell a story.


    "This is kuishui dragon master?"


    Ye Feng is interested. The picture in this hall actually depicts kuishui dragon master. Beside the soul of pangran dragon, there is a young girl. They are closely rted. They should be kuishui maid.


    Ye Feng looked at the pictures, but saw that these patterns told a distant story. A thousand years ago, kuishui maid was also the princess of the water demon royal family, but she met a human friar from the outside world.


    The human friar carried an ancient sword and got to know the water demon princess at that time. At the same time, she condensed her spirits into the spirit of the dragon and asked her to practice the Dragon Sword form.


    "No


    Ye Feng frowned. The positions in these patterns seem to be totally in the position of demon cultivation, and they are very unfriendly to the human friar who carries the ancient sword.


    He not only regarded the Dragon Sword form as an evil external method, but also thought that the three spirits and seven Spirits of the water demon princess were refined into evil things. The sunflower water dragon was regarded as the enemy by these water demons!


    "No wonder the kuishui dragon can''te in person."


    Ye Feng had a bad premonition in his heart, frowned slightly and continued to look down, but saw that the story developed very quickly.


    The human friar carrying the ancient sword, after "Harming" the water demon princess, prepared to take the water demon princess away, but was soon blocked by the water demon royal family.The water demon royal family sent out a very powerful youth to fight with the human friar for hundreds of rounds, and finally killed each other with a sword and saved the water demon princess!


    Unfortunately, although the princess was rescued, but because of the invasion of human friars'' evilw, she still failed to survive and soon died.


    "Ridiculous."


    Ye Feng chuckled and shook his head. The stories expressed in these patterns are totally distorting the facts.


    A thousand years ago, how could hisst leader of dragon sword be killed by demon Xiu here? Kuishui dragon, how can it be evil?


    The water demon princess, now also in the Dragon Sword Fairy pce, ever died?


    It seems that these patterns arepletely fabricated by the water demon royal family to distort the facts. The purpose is to discredit the human friars and show the power of the water demon royal family.


    You see, there was no demon repair to stop the powerful human friars. Only the youth of the water demon royal family could kill each other. The royal family was powerful, which can be seen!


    However, in the eyes of Ye Feng, it is extremely ridiculous.


    "Here he is!"


    The sound of water moon flower, at this time passed, and then a strong momentum toward the whole hall shrouded down!


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. From the beginning of seeing these patterns, he felt that it was wrong.


    The ancient and simple dragon sword is in his hand!


    He turned his head and saw that the water moon flower wasing with a group of people, and a powerful momentum enveloped the whole audience. Beside the water moon flower, a middle-aged man in a ck robe is not angry and self-confident, and his hostility to Ye Feng is not concealed at all.


    At this time, where did Ye Feng know that he was cheated by the water demon princess?

 Chapter 1189

    <h4>Chapter 1189</h4>


    The middle-aged man in a ck robe is of course a member of the water demon royal family.


    "Zuo Xiang, it turns out that he is just a human boy who has cultivated for 1000 years."


    Behind the ck robed man, a fish demon disdained to smile. When he didn''t see Ye Feng, he thought Ye Feng would be such a strong guy. Unexpectedly, he only had 1000 years of cultivation.


    "Only a thousand years of cultivation can kill my son!"


    The ck robed man, known as the "Zuo Xiang", had a sinister look on his face, and his eyes towards Ye Feng were full of hatred.


    It was this human monk who had only one thousand years of cultivation and killed his son, who had been cultivating for more than 2000 years!


    Hateful, hateful!


    "Zuo Xiang, your son is called water disease?"


    Ye Feng listened to each other''s conversation and said with a faint smile: "does the princess tell you that I can''t kill your son?"


    "Isn''t it? Despicable human beings


    Left phase, ck robed man water mist, a fierce drink, step forward, will block the gate of the pce, powerful momentum sent out!


    "Ridiculous!"


    Ye Feng took a look at the water demon Princess shuiyuehua behind the left phase water mist. He knew that it was the water demon princess who overturned ck and white and said that he killed the water demon princess.


    "Princess, if I kill the water disease, I wille here with you?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Well, human friars like you are so despicable that you would not follow me if I did not use my means."


    Water Moon Flower Toe high gas, now has left phase to support her, she is not afraid of the human in front of her, but also can catch him in front of her and enve him.


    She turned her head aside and said to Zuo Xiangshui: "Uncle Zuo Xiang, although this human cultivation is only 1100 years old, its real strength is very strong. Even the strong man with 3000 years of cultivation is not his opponent. You must not be careless."


    "You said that when they were fighting against each other, you managed to deceive him..."


    Zuo Xiangshui''s eyes shed with iparable coldness: "since it''s here, don''t go. Come on, arrest him and torture him


    At themand of Zuo Xiang, several demon Xius who have been cultivating for 3000 yearse forward and surround Ye Feng in the center of the hall.


    "Ridiculous."


    Ye Feng shook his head and didn''t say anything more. In the current situation, he said that it was useless to say more.


    The demon Xiu in the world of sunflower water demon has a deep prejudice towards human beings. Even, he saved the water demon Princess shuiyuehua twice. The princess actually revenged the kindness and brought him into the ambush circle!


    Of course, Ye Feng has enough cards. With his current strength, he won''t encounter too much danger in the Kui water demon world, unless too many 4000 year old strong yers join hands to threaten him.


    In the Kui Shui demon world, most of the strong men, including Zuo Xiangshui fog, have been stuck in this ridge for 4000 years.


    After the Millennium cultivation, every promotion of the Millennium cultivation will encounter a bottleneck, but the bottleneck of the Millennium cultivation is rtively easy to ovee.


    After ten thousand years of immortality, it is not so easy to ovee the bottleneck of once every ten thousand years'' cultivation. For example, giant Qi is still stuck in the cultivation of 70000 years.


    Of course, it''s not so easy for the demon cultivation of sunflower water demon world to raise the bottleneck of cultivation every thousand years.


    If you want to cross the bottleneck of cultivation, it is closely rted to one''s own cultivation talent, the condensed Tao fruit and the strength. For Ye Feng, the bottleneck may be very easy, but for the demon Xiu of these sunflower water demon world, they can''t cross it for a lifetime.


    Because of this, the highest cultivation of Kui Shui demon is only 4000 years old, and I''m afraid there is no one for 5000 years.


    There are not many top masters who have been cultivated for 4000 years in the whole Kui water demon world. Therefore, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about too many of them to deal with him.


    "Want to catch me? Kill me? Then you cane! "


    Ye Feng''s simple dragon sword is lying across his chest. His eyes are full of indifference. He looks up at the numerous demon cultivation around his body without fear!


    "Do it!"


    At themand of Zuo Xiangshui''s fog, he immediately transformed those 3000 year old cultivation of Ye Feng into demon cultivation. Each of them showed his strongest strength and swept towards Ye Feng.


    "Sword, fencing!"


    Ye Feng moved at will and waved his sword. Layers of sword Qi barriers were stacked around him.


    With the power of emptiness,yers of sword Qi barriers can easily resist the attacks of several 3000 year old demon cultivation around, and then a burst of annihtion power bursts out.


    "Sword, return to zero sword spirit!"


    When the killing array was opened, the intention of killing was scattered, and the infinite momentum enveloped the whole hall. Then, a dark sword light shed. One of the powerful demon cultivators, who had cultivated for 3000 years, gushed fresh blood and fell on his back!


    Bang bang!


    That demon repair exploded, no bones exist, so that the entrance of the hall left water mist eyes slightly narrowed.


    This human friar is really extraordinary in strength, but that''s all!"The power he has mastered is very strong. If I can understand his power and take it as my own, I can break through the bottleneck of 4000 years'' cultivation and even reach a higher level."


    Zuo Xiangshui fog stares at Ye Feng, who is protected byyers of sword Qi barriers in the field, as if staring at a huge treasure.


    Water moon flower stands on one side, her mind ispletely on Ye Feng body.


    Originally, she didn''t know how to exin to Zuo because of the death of water disease. But now, she has put all this on Ye Feng''s body, which makes her feel very resourceful.


    In any case, human friars are despicable one by one. If they die, they will die!


    "Most of what these demon practitioners have learned is the power of the ocean, belonging to the power of the water system."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that when he flipped his hand, a force of real fire condensed and turned into countless sword Qi, which spread out towards the surrounding area.


    Among the five elements, water ovees fire!


    However, when the fire is strong to a certain extent, it may not be able to reverse the restraint andpletely evaporate the power of water.


    "The sun shines nine days!"


    Ye Feng drinks softly, and the simple Dragon Sword sweeps out. The power of real fire condenses into countless sword Qi, which covers the pce in an instant.


    "What a mighty me


    Many of the demons who besieged Ye Feng were startled and used their best defense. However, they were shocked to find that they could not extinguish Ye Feng''s me and sword spirit with their 3000 years of cultivation.


    "What kind of fire is this?"


    The demon monks were shocked!


    "It''s the fire that kills you!"


    With a faint smile, Ye Feng quickly walked, and the power of real fire was better than that of real fire. At the next moment, several screams were heard. Those demon practitioners were killed one by one after another after being swept by the sword Qi condensed by the power of true fire.


    The power of true fire is the strongest me power from Shangqing sky. Its power level is much higher than all the mes in the world.

 Chapter 1190

    <h4>Chapter 1190</h4>


    Too strong!


    Ye Feng''s real fire power shows, imprinted with the fog of the left phase water, his face is full of fire light, and his eyes, all are excited color.


    Such a strong me power, if he mastered, he can easily dominate the whole Kui water demon world!


    Being held in the hands of human friars with only one thousand years'' cultivation, this me power is simply wasted, which is the case?


    In the hall, the smoke disappeared. In an instant, those demon cultivators who besieged Ye Feng were killed, and no bones were left.


    At the gate of the pce, there are only two people left, the water mist of the left phase and the water moon flower of the princess.


    The eyes of water mist are full of greed, while the eyes of shuiyuehua are surprised. I can''t imagine that this human friar is really so powerful. It seems that not long ago, he killed the young man called Lei Dao by ident.


    "Human friar, give you a chance to give your Tao fruit to Zuo Xiang, and you will not die."


    Left Xiangshui fog, slowly toward the pce, his ck robe fluttering in the wind, looks iparably natural and calm.


    "Let me give the fruit?"


    Ye Feng''s mouth was slightly tilted: "do you think that if you swallow my Tao fruit, you can understand those forces? With your talent, I''m afraid you will not understand one of them until you die of old age. "


    He said some hurt people, but at this time Ye Feng of course won''t care, the other party is ready to kill him, swallow his Tao fruit, he still need to take care of each other''s face?


    While speaking, Ye Feng nced at the water demon Princess shuiyuehua behind the left phase water mist, with a faint smile: "I don''t know why I saved you twice, but you still sent people to deal with me. It would be ridiculous just because I am a human friar. "


    Those who bite the hand that feeds the hand will be rejected by all.


    No matter how the kuishui dragon''s advice is, anyway, now he has no affection for the water demon princess.


    "No matter how ridiculous, can youugh now?"


    Water moon flower face with disdain: "Zuo Xiang uncle will soon catch you, then, you are living or dead can not help you. And the power that you understand will be our water demon royal family


    "If you want to rob,e on."


    In Ye Feng''s look, only indifference remains.


    I don''t know why kuishui dragon has such a request. The water demon royal family in the Kui water demon world has been rotten for a long time, and even has to save them.


    Such a number of demon repair, even after the rescue, Ye Feng is unlikely to have anything to do with them.


    Let them live and die, that''s all!


    "It seems that you have seen some big scenes."


    Left phase water fog step forward, soon came to Ye Feng body not far away, see Ye Feng look calm, said a light.


    "Big scene? That''s right. "


    Ye Feng did notment.


    If we want to talk about the big scene, after the ancient ruins came out, the strong man of the upper Qing Dynasty came, it was a big scene. The arrival of the Earth Dragon Sword itself is also a big scene. The appearance of the ancient super strong on earth is also a big scene.


    But Ye Feng didn''t really feel what big scene he was facing.


    A fourth-ss world of water demon royal family, a 4000 years of cultivation of water demon royal family left, also dare to say what kind of big scene is his own hand?


    "Soon you will know that even if you have understood so many powers, they can not be exerted by your cultivation."


    "Now, I''ll give you a chance. If you kneel down to beg for mercy, I can spare you a life!" said Zuo Xiangshui''s arrogance


    "If you fight, why do you have so much nonsense?"


    Ye Feng eyebrow micro wrinkle, since the other side does not hand, then he first hand!


    In the past, he did not use the power of dragon leaping in ancient times and the second power of sun shining to deal with several water demons who had been cultivated for 3000 years. Now, he should use these two kinds of power for the left phase who has cultivated for 4000 years.


    Sword, the sun shines nine days!


    The light of the sword twinkles, and the golden sword light fills the whole hall in an instant!


    Countless sword lights, from different directions, smashed the space, facing the left phase water mist in front of him, sweeping the siege in the past, bringing up a terrible storm, as if to tear up the whole space.


    "Well?"


    Zuo Xiang didn''t expect that Ye Feng would dare to take the lead. However, he was soon relieved that such a human friar who had cultivated for 1100 years would not even have a chance if he didn''t do it first.


    "But do you think you''ll get a chance as long as you take the first shot? It''s too arrogant. I''ll soon let you know that the gap of cultivation is irreparable. Your power will eventually be what I have! "


    Left Xiang flies with one hand, and suddenly a strong stream of water power emerges and condenses into a water curtain, trying to resist Ye Feng''s golden sword Qi.


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    At this time, the gap of aplishments is reflected. Even though Ye Feng used the second power of sun, he still failed to break the defense water curtain of the other side.However, Ye Feng is not only a strong attacker.


    "Breaking swordsmanship, breaking!"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s strength turns, a bright golden sword Qi suddenly strikes. This is a sword breaking technique, which is specially used to break and defend the true air shield.


    The golden sword light shines in the whole hall, so that the water Moon Flower left at the gate of the hall can''t see what''s going on inside, and can only feel that the two sides are in a very strong collision.


    "With the strength of Uncle Zuo Xiang, he will certainly be able to eradicate this human friar at one stroke, and also seize the power in his body to benefit the water demon royal family."


    Shuiyuehua seems to have seen the end of Ye Feng. How can the human friars, who have cultivated for 1100 years, beparable with Uncle Zuo Xiang, who has cultivated for 4000 years?


    Inside the pce, the golden light is shining, and then the blue water system is swept out.


    Blue and gold, the two sides have been fighting for a long time, but no one can do anything about each other!


    "Human friar, your strength is indeed very strong, but do you think you can defeat me with this?"


    Zuo Xiangshui''s mist retreated several steps, and his body in ck robe appeared in front of shuiyuehua. He seemed to have suffered a little loss!


    Just now Ye Feng broke his defense water curtain with his sword breaking skill, and then the sword light shed with the sun breaking force. Zuo Xiangshui''s fog was hurt a little, and he stepped back several steps to suppress the injury.


    "It''s really nothing for me."


    Ye Feng''s indifferent voice came out: "but Zuo Xiang, your strength is so strong that I beat you. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "Speak up and die!"


    Zuo Xiangshui''s mist became angry with shame and turned his hand over. The force of violent waves surged and filled the whole hall.


    "The burial of water!"


    With a roar from the left, the strong pressure is transmitted from the wave that fills the whole hall. It seems that Ye Feng will be crushed to pieces.


    "A dragon in the wild!"


    Ye Feng''s ancient and simple dragon sword is in his hand. His eyes burst out and he finally wants to disy his strongest power!

 Chapter 1191

    <h4>Chapter 1191</h4>


    The ancient dragon, now!


    The most powerful power that Ye Feng understood was suddenly condensed on the tip of the sword. It was like an ancient dragon roaring out. In a sh, the power of waves in the whole hall was pushed aside!


    "What power?"


    Left phase water fog feel the power of the ancient dragon, suddenly face a change.


    The level of power is too high! Even though he has 4000 years of cultivation, it seems that he is still not the opponent of Ye Feng now!


    The strength of the left phase, in addition to the cultivation, any aspectpared with Ye Feng, is too poor.


    Yang God, Ye Feng''s heaven level Yang God, is the best among all the heroes, while Zuo Xiang is only Xuan level Yang God, with a huge gap.


    Daoguo, Ye Feng, is a kind of barren Daoguo. Even in battle, he can enhance his sword power several times. However, Zuo Xiang''s Daoguo doesn''t enter the stream at all. He has no effect in fighting and can only improve his understanding.


    Magic weapon, it''s worse.


    Ye Feng''s magic weapon, simple dragon sword, is an immortal magic weapon. In the lower Qing Dynasty, an immortal magic weapon is enough to create a first-ss world!


    However, there is no magic weapon in Zuo Xiang Shui''s fog. What the demon cultivation can rely on is his own strength.


    Even with 4000 years of cultivation, Zuo Xiangshui fog will not be Ye Feng''s opponent.


    "Swordsmanship, the ancient dragon!"


    The barren power diffuses the whole audience. Ye Feng disys the first move of the three moves sword left by the Dragon Sword itself, which is the wild ancient dragon!


    Of course, Ye Feng''s understanding of this move is limited now, and he can''t exert his full power. However, when he uses the power of the ancient dragon, his power still exceeds his other swordsmanship.


    "What kind of power is this? It''s so domineering and so deste that it seems to devour the whole world!"


    Zuo Xiangshui''s fog was so shocked that he didn''t want to think about it, so he had to step back. Suddenly, he found that his speed was far from that of Ye Feng''s sword light.


    "The power of time, seal!"


    The orange light in Ye Feng''s hands flickers, and a deceleration space emerges, covering the left phase water mist.


    At this time, the left phase water mist was slowed down several times by Ye Feng, unable to escape the sword that killed him.


    On Zuo Xiangshui''s face, a look of panic immediately appeared: "young Xia, it''s all misunderstandings, misunderstandings, be merciful!"


    "Misunderstanding?"


    Ye Feng took a step forward, his eyes twinkled with murderous spirit: "it''s not to swallow my Tao fruit, isn''t it to take my power? Why now, you say this is a misunderstanding? I tell you, it''ste


    Ye Feng stepped forward again, and the power of the ancient dragon shot out. In a sh, the whole body of the left phase water mist began to turn into powder!


    On the face of Zuo Xiang, he still kept the look of fear and regret. However, his vitality had been cut off by the power of the ancient dragon.


    The power of the ancient dragon is derived from the body of the dragon. The power of the ancient existence of countless years ago is enough to make everything deste.


    At this time, the left phase, dressed in ck robe, was like powder, broken and disappeared.


    Behind him, the eyes of shuiyuehua are full of iparable shock.


    Zuo Xiang, unexpectedly in front of her, was killed by a human friar who has cultivated for 1100 years!


    How terrible is this human monk? He must have hidden his aplishments!


    Shuiyuehua''s heart immediately determined that although Zuo Xiang was dead, she did not panic her. She immediately turned her head and whispered, "Zuo Xiang has been killed. The guards,e here now!"


    Although it is a light call, but apanied by the divine thoughts, this sentence is spread to the very far around, instantly spread throughout the entire water imperial city.


    Left phase killed!


    The news that shocked the whole water imperial city made the demon repair in the whole water Imperial City boil up, and the Royal Guard Corps in the water imperial city immediately took action.


    As the Guard Corps, of course, they recognized that it was the voice of Princess shuiyuehua just now. How dare they ignore it?


    One after another from the short-distance transmission array around the water pce, the transmission came to the pce. But in an instant, arge group of dozens, even hundreds of pce demons, came to shuiyuehua''s side and protected her.


    "General right!"


    All the demon repair guards shout in unison, and then a figure full of killing and cutting momentum strides forward, and soones to shuiyuehua.


    All people''s eyes looked towards the center of the hall, and saw a young monk collecting a storage ring leisurely.


    "It''s the smell of Zuo Xiang. Is it true that Zuo Xiang was killed?"


    The strong figure filled with the momentum of killing and cutting suddenly changed his face.


    He was the right general of the water demon royal family. He fought and killed and protected the territory of the water demon royal family with a strong and powerful power. This man is dressed in gold armor. He is actually a lower level immortal tool. It seems that he has more money than the left one.


    In the kingdom of Kui Shui demon, the major demon states have been fighting and killing continuously, and the position of general is definitely higher than that of minister."Uncle right general, he broke into our pce and killed Uncle Zuo Xiang!"


    Water Moon Flower points to Ye Feng in the pce, full of resentment color, shouting.


    This sentence, let everyone around listen to it, immediately, including the gold armor right general, all demon repair guard, all red at Ye Feng.


    Human friars, even boldly broke into the Imperial Pce and killed Zuo Xiang. It waswless!


    "How can he enter here?"


    However, Jin Jia right general is not a fool, or found the problem, this human friar breath is too obvious, can not suddenlye to the depth of the pce.


    "I brought him in, because he killed big brother of water disease, so I designed to cheat him toe here. Although uncle Zuo Xiang lost his son and suffered in his heart, he just wanted to teach him a lesson. However, the human friar was so crazy that he killed Uncle Zuo Xiang! "


    Shuiyuehua tearful, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes full of hatred.


    "Is it? What a hateful thing


    General Jin Jiayou''s heroic eyes looked at Ye Feng: "it''s just that I''m returning to the imperial dynasty. If I have something important to report, I''ll kill the human friar first, as a gift to the emperor!"


    Ye Feng looked on coldly.


    To tell you the truth, although he knew that shuiyuehua was shameless, he did not expect that the water demon princess was shameless to this extent.


    Today''s n, only to see the water demon emperor, and then make ns!


    If the water demon emperor is also like the water demon princess, then the water demon royal family, do not save it!


    Ye Feng, it''s just respect to listen to kuishui dragon''s advice, but if the water demon royal family is like this, even if the entrustment has not beenpleted, kuishui Shenlong will certainly not me.


    "Surround him and kill him without mercy!"


    General Jin Jiayou points to Ye Feng, and his tone contains iparable murderous spirit.


    Hundreds of forbidden guard demon repair, immediately around Ye Feng, these demon repair, each is more than 3000 years of existence!

 Chapter 1192

    <h4>Chapter 1192</h4>


    Demon repair forbidden guard, a total of hundreds of people surrounded the center of the hall Ye Feng.


    If there are only a few, or even more than a dozen, Ye Feng may still be able to fight against him. However, if there are more than 100 people at a time, he may not be able to cope with it.


    The other side a cohesive force bombardment, I am afraid will be able to kill Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng is still very calm, light looking at those guards demon Xiu close, watching them gather their strength to prepare to start.


    For a time, the power of the water system in the pce is towering!


    "Yan skeleton dragon demon,e out."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, and immediately opened the space of blood spirit stone. A force of iparable terror of real fire suddenly rushed out!


    Yan skeleton dragon demon only understands the power of true fire, and its understanding of the power of true fire is a little bit more than that of Ye Feng. In addition, it has achieved 1400 years of cultivation, and its power is more than ten times stronger than Ye Feng.


    The power of real fire roared, forming a series of fire dragons, swept around, and in a sh, only the power of fire was left in the hall!


    The water power condensed by many demon cultivation of the guard army was evaporated in the fierce power of real fire. The huge body of Yan skeleton dragon devil immediately upied the whole hall, which shocked all the demon cultivation.


    "It''s a bony dragon demon Xiu!"


    At the entrance of the hall, the general on the right side of the golden armour was awed. How could the human friar have such a powerful bone dragon demon monk at his side?


    Although the cultivation is only 1400 years, like this human monk, he can resist the powerful existence of 3000 years'' cultivation!


    "And me."


    A faint voice came out of the void, and then a white light split the space, and the sword light flickered.


    Dragon Sword pce, core disciple Yi Shubai!


    Yi Shubai and two other core disciples, Yu Yao and Ling Xuan, came from the void at the same time. With the power of heaven level space understood by Yi Shubai, even the Kui Shui demon world, which is about to be destroyed and unstable, cane at any time.


    "Xuanbing, sword field!"


    As soon as the white clothes appeared, he immediately waved the sword in his hand, and a terrible icy air burst out, turning the whole pce and even outside the demon pce into a world of ice and snow.


    Sea water, freezing for it, frost and snow!


    "What a strong man this is!"


    General Jin Jiayou''s pupils contracted, and he felt the piercing and icy breathing out of the pce. He was shocked. Even with his 4000 years of cultivation, there was only one way to die in such a cold field!


    In the center of the hall, in front of Ye Feng''s body, a white robe figure stands out, which is the white clothes.


    In the eyes of general Jin Jiayou, the white cultivation of Yi Shu is 3100 years old, which has obviously broken through the bottleneck of 3000 years and is moving towards 4000 years'' cultivation. In time, he can reach the level of his 4000 year cultivation.


    However, the white clothes at this time, even if only 3100 years of cultivation, in fact, the strength is notparable to the right general of gold armor.


    "If you want to deceive the less with more, is it possible that there is no one in my dragon sword immortal pce?"


    The white and cold tone of the clothes spread out, and the cold air scattered. Hundreds of demon repair guards in the whole hall have been frozen by the ice.


    In the xuanbing sword area, each sword contains the extremely terrible power of xuanbing, and the existence of the same level cultivation as the clothes bundle white is frozen in an instant.


    Dragon Sword pce!


    Jin Jiayou general, as well as the princess shuiyuehua, heard these four words at the same time when the body trembled.


    Dragon sword immortal pce, that young man in ck is actually the person of Dragon Sword Fairy pce. No wonder the strength is so terrible!


    As for the Dragon Sword pce, there is a legend handed down by the royal family of water demons, which is the story drawn by those pictures in this hall.


    However, neither general Jinjia nor Princess shuiyuehua knew that the story of the pictures in this hall was totally distorted.


    After all, it has been thousands of years since the event of that day. Among the water demon royal family, only a few of the older generation who have experienced the events of that year are still alive, and those of the older generation have long been indifferent to the world.


    General jinjiayou and the princess shuiyuehua are young people.


    "Dragon Sword Fairy pce, I can''t imagine that after thousands of years, youe to my water demon royal family to y wild again!"


    General Jin Jiayou''s face is not very good-looking, because he has no way to deal with the white clothes which have only been cultivated for 3100 years.


    "No wonder you''re trying to get close to me, and you want to refine evil methods with my body."


    Princess shuiyuehua stares at Ye Feng and says scornfully.


    Ye Feng took a look at her and didn''t speak. If he wanted to be a servant girl of dragon sword, he didn''t do anything. The water demon Princess thought he had taken a fancy to her, which was an insult to the Dragon Sword form.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t say much. After all, these demon cults had deep prejudice to human friars, even to the dragon sword immortal pce, and said nothing more had no effect.


    "Deliberately approaching her? Do you like her and want to make her a maid of dragon swordLing Xuan and Yu Yao, two core disciples, stood behind their white clothes and listened to the words of the princess shuiyuehua. They looked at Ye Feng with some disdain.


    Unexpectedly, the Dragon Sword leader of this term wanted to follow the footsteps of the previous leader, and the royal family of Laishui demon searched for a demon nun.


    It''s a pity that the other party is ungrateful!


    It can be seen that Ye Feng''s character is not so good!


    Two women in the heart so think, to Ye Feng more look down. When they looked up, they saw Yi Shubai''s handsome and unrestrained figure. They thought that Yi Shubai was the most powerful hero in the Dragon Sword Fairy pce, and their character and strength were iparable.


    Under the huge Yan skeleton dragon demon''s body, Ye Feng, Yi Shubai, Ling Xuan and Yuyao stand quietly.


    "Thank you for your help, but I should be able to solve this problem myself."


    Ye Feng chuckled softly.


    Although Yi Shubai came, he was able to solve a problem for him, but for the Kui water demon world, with his joint efforts with Yan skeleton dragon demon, it was enough to solve.


    "Is it?"


    Lingxuan said with a sarcastic smile: "if it was not for elder martial brother Yi, you have been besieged and killed by so many demon cultivation, how can you still stand here to speak?"


    "That is, to be a man, we should have self-knowledge. We should not be reckless about life or death for the sake of face. Life is the most important thing."


    Jade Yao also a light smile, thenguage is full of disdain, seems to feel that Ye Feng is talking big, save face for himself.


    "If so, I will leave."


    The white head does not return, light way.


    "Go ahead."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    He didn''t want to pay attention to Yu Yao and Ling Xuan. He didn''t know them well anyway, so he could say whatever they said.


    "Then leave it to yourself."


    He nodded and stepped back to the back of the hall. He raised his head and looked at the pictures around him.


    "Beyond our means."


    Yu Yao snorted and left with the white clothes.


    "If you want to die, don''t worry. When you can''t hold on, we''ll take action."


    Ling also disdained to say a word, step to the side of the white clothes bundle.

 Chapter 1193

    <h4>Chapter 1193</h4>


    The dark ice sword area in the field gradually dissipated. The demon repair of the guard army that had been frozen was thawed one by one, but they were unconscious. It was obvious that they had nobat effectiveness.


    "Team three,e in!"


    General Jin Jiayou was ready to run away, but when he saw Ye Feng, there seemed to be differences and contradictions between them. He couldn''t help but feel happy. God helped me.


    He has mastered the most powerful power of the water demon royal family. It would be a shame if he could not even deal with a few human friars at this time?


    Although the other side is from the Dragon Sword Fairy pce, he is just a boy who has cultivated for 1100 years!


    As for the young people who have cultivated for 3000 years, they can try to make friends.


    Jinjiayou general thought, another group of hundreds of guards demon Xiu broke into the pce, surrounded Ye Feng.


    These guards demon Xiu, one by one, looked at the situation in the pce, and when they saw the white clothes, they looked awe inspiring, and obviously saw his unusual ce.


    As for Ye Feng in front of them, he had only 1100 years of cultivation, which was not enough to fear. Besides, the huge Yan skeleton dragon demon had only 1400 years of cultivation. They could deal with it easily with the sea of people.


    "Catch them first."


    After the order of general jinjiayou, more than 100 demon Xius of the guard army rallied the powerful water system forces and swept towards Ye Feng!


    At the same time, the general of Jin Jiayou personally took the hand, and the water system power surged out. The 4000 year cultivation power actually trapped Yan skeletal dragon demon in a water curtain for a while!


    "Goode!"


    Ye Feng''s state of mind is ancient and unchanging, and he is only reliving what he has just realized with all his heart.


    Xuanbing, sword field!


    The power of real water flows from the tip of the ancient dragon sword, and then it condenses into a piece of ice. The cold air suddenly fills the whole hall, and the snow-white sword spirit sweeps out and frightens the audience!


    That hundreds of guards demon xiudun was surprised, what is this means?


    A momentter, just like the situation when the xuanbing sword area was used by the white clothes, the demon cultivation of the guard army, which had been cultivated for 3000 years, was frozen in the xuanbing sword field in a sh, and none of them could break through!


    Even above, the water curtain that the general jinjiayou coagtes is broken inch by inch under Ye Feng''s dark ice sword field, and Yan skeleton dragon demon breaks through and sprays out with the power of real fire.


    Ice, fire, two extreme forces came to the pce, that hundreds of demon repair guards were frozen body immediately began to break!


    "It''s xuanbing sword area!"


    The clothes bundle white stands in the back, sees the leaf Feng to disy this move, does not by the pupil erges.


    How terrifying is Ye Feng''s talent?


    He was dressed in white. Even though he had observed many predecessors using xuanbing sword field, he could master this move only after more than 2000 years of cultivation.


    However, Ye Feng can easily disy it after watching him disy the xuanbing sword field once. He can also exert the same strength with his 3100 year cultivation!


    Lingxuan and Yuyao, who just sneered at Ye Feng, were stunned at this time.


    Oh, my God, xuanbing sword field is disyed from the hands of a guy who has just stepped into the realm of enlightenment. Its power is no less than that of the white clothes!


    You know, even the two girls, Ling Xuan and Yu Yao, who have been practicing for nearly 3000 years, have not fully understood this move.


    Even if they fully understand, the power exerted by Ye Feng is not as powerful as that exerted by Ye Feng.


    "Well, it''s just luck. How can youpare with elder martial brother Yi?"


    Ling Xuan spits out a sentence jealously.


    "Yes, even if you can understand the xuanbing sword area, but if you want to deal with the gold armour demon general who has cultivated for 4000 years, I''ll see what he can do!"


    Yu Yao also snorted, quite unconvinced.


    The clothes bundle white looks at quietly, did not say much, just in the eye son twinkles the fine awn, regarding the leaf Feng, he is more and more interested.


    "Is anyone else going to kill me?"


    Ye Feng stood in his position and waved his hand gently. The dead body of the guard demon repair in the pce was all included in the blood soul stone space by him.


    Since these corpses have not disappeared, they should be put away first, and then they can absorb the power of their internal alchemy and Daoguo to improve their cultivation.


    Although this is not very person. Way, but the other side is to kill Ye Feng, Ye Feng does not give some color to see see, like words?


    "You are strong."


    The voice of general Jin Jiayou came in with a heavy voice: "but it is impossible to let you leave here today if you break into our water imperial city and plot an evil n."


    "Well, I''m not going to leave either."


    Ye Feng looked at him faintly: "take me to see your emperor, I have something to discuss with him, if not, the consequences will be borne by yourself."


    "Ha ha, what a conceited consequence. Who do you think you are to see our emperor?"


    General Jin Jiayouughed three times, stepped forward and entered the pce: "I, fight with you! This time, you can''t escape, you will bow down and submit to the throne"Then try it."


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, the cold light shed by.


    Now that he has killed so many people of the water demon royal family, it is impossible for the matter to be settled peacefully. However, if the other party wants to kill him, can he still stand still and let the other party not kill him?


    If you want to kill, you should be ready to be killed!


    Without hesitation, general Jin Jiayou raised it with one hand, and a fierce wave suddenly condensed from the surrounding sea water, trapping Ye Feng in it.


    "The water is tied


    General Jin Jiayou drank softly, and the forces of those waves condensed into water dragons. They even entangled Ye Feng, as if to strangle the young human friar who did not know the height of heaven and earth!


    "Weak!"


    Ye Feng opened his eyes and danced the ancient dragon sword!


    Xuanbing sword area!


    The terrible breath of ice breaks out. The power of real water condenses from the tip of the sword. In a sh, it condenses into ice, freezes the water dragons from strangtion into ice.


    "Let''s go!"


    Yan skeleton dragon demon feel Ye Feng''s idea, immediately a mouth of real fire power towards the gold armor right general spurt out!


    "You asked demon Xiu to help


    Feeling the horror of the power of true fire, general jinjiayou quickly retreated, and did not forget to sneer at a sentence: "human friars are shameless!"


    "Shameless, it is not shameless for you to fight for 4000 years of cultivation, and to order hundreds of people to besiege me after a thousand years of cultivation?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes like electricity: "to me, you demon repair people, is more shameless, especially the so-called water demon Princess hiding behind you!"


    The water Moon Flower perianth leaf Feng said so, immediately angry: "you fart! Despicable human friar, you killed the son of Zuo Xiang and broke into the water pce to kill Zuo Xiang. You are extremely evil. Are you entitled to say that others are shameless


    "I hope your life is as hard as your mouth."


    Ye Feng said coldly that he did not pay attention to the water moon flower for the time being, and swept out with a sword to the right general in front of him.


    Feeling the power of the sword, general jinjiayou quickly backed away, and then he yelled: "kill!"


    The golden light flickers and the force of the waves surges. In the hall, a giant Tengjiao suddenly appears, which is actually the body of the right general of Jinjia!

 Chapter 1194

    <h4>Chapter 1194</h4>


    This giant Tengjiao is about the size of Yan skeleton dragon demon. Two long dragons are intertwined in the hall and collide with each other when the water and fire are strong.


    The giant Tengjiao, covered with golden water, looks like a Goding down to earth and entangles Yan skeleton dragon demon.


    Yan skeleton dragon demon, who has cultivated for 1400 years, is far superior to the other party, but his cultivation is really too low. Even if he has evolved once, he is still not an opponent and is suppressed by the other party.


    "Come back."


    Ye Feng takes Yan skeleton dragon demon back to the space of blood spirit stone.


    Two Jiaolong crisscross, Ye Feng is not good to hand, first will Yan skeleton dragon demon to take away, Ye Feng then has no scruples.


    Ancient dragon!


    The strongest force in Ye Feng''s body appeared again, and the long sword swept out.


    "Uncle right general, be careful. Zuo Xiang died under this sword!"


    Outside the pce, shuiyuehua felt the terrible and deste power contained in this sword, and was shocked and immediately called out a warning.


    "Roar!"


    The giant golden Tengjiao made by general Jin Jiayou roared. It also felt the terror of Ye Feng''s sword. The barren power contained in it made it feel like shivering.


    No, back!


    With the sword approaching, the golden Tengjiao felt that his body could not resist it, so he ran away from the pce without forgetting to bring the water moon flower.


    There''s a big bang! Ye Feng''s sword, which contains the power of the ancient dragon, sted at the gate of the hall, smashed the whole hall, and the water rushed out in all directions. It was dposed into pieces by the force of the ancient dragon.


    A gust of barren air wafted, covering the entire pce around the kilometer range.


    Ye Feng stepped out and appeared in front of the retreating golden Tengjiao. His eyes were full of calm: "general right, you are deceived by the princess. I don''t want to kill you. But please take me to meet the emperor. "


    With the sword just now, if ye Feng exerts the power of time at the same time, general Jinjia will not have time to escape.


    But Ye Feng let the other side, because the other side ispletely listen to the water moon flower one side of the words, this just to him.


    With Ye Feng''s words, in the destroyed pce behind him, Yi Shubai, lingxuan and Yuyao walked out with a look of surprise in their eyes.


    Ye Feng''s sword is so powerful that he can''t even use it?


    What is the matter with the deste power and the deste swordsmanship?


    "It''s the power of the dragon sword, but it''s not what ordinary Dragon Sword disciples are qualified to practice!"


    Yi Shubai''s heart is not willing to grow up. Why is it that only the master can cultivate such a powerful sword skill?


    He wears white clothes and is also gifted. If he practices this sword skill, his strength will be better than that of a strong man who has cultivated for 5000 years!


    However, Yi Shubai''s heart is also very clear, Ye Feng just that sword, want to understand the difficulty is very big.


    "Ye Feng''s talent demon, Daoguo grade must also be very terrible. If I were reced by me, it would not be so easy to understand the deste power..."


    Yi Shubai shook his head slowly.


    The power of destion, he no longer thought. Even ordinary disciples of dragon sword immortal pce, as long as their talent is enough, there are precedents of breaking the void. Therefore, he is not jealous of Ye Feng.


    As long as rely on their own efforts, talent enough, one day can bepared with Ye Feng!


    His mind is good enough to let him go further in his practice. However, it is not so easy to look at the two girls Ling Xuan and Yu Yao behind him.


    "Ye Feng, what power have you just used?"


    Yu Yao stepped forward and said with arrogance: "elder martial brother Yi and I have been ordered to protect you. If we can understand the power you have just exerted, we can also protect your safety. We should not hand over that power and let us understand it!"


    When Ye Feng heard this, he could not help feeling ridiculous.


    These two women, also mean to protect him?


    Since Ye Feng epted the inheritance of the dragon sword, the Dragon Sword itself came to the Dragon Sword Fairy pce. The two women, together with Yi Shubai, were sent by the elder to protect him.


    But from the beginning, the only person who really helped Ye Feng was Yi Shubai.


    By the month close Dynasty''s capture, only clothes bundle white one person sacrifice oneself toe, at that time, where are these two women? I''m afraid that the great emperor of the moon is too scared to appear!


    Even just now, three people came together, only one of them was wearing white clothes.


    What are these two women?


    "Protect me, joke!"


    Ye Feng ha ha ha smile, side head, disdain to look at the voice of the woman jade Yao: "you, when did you protect me? Do I need your protection? "


    "You! Wanton, even disrespectful to elder martial sister


    One side Ling Xuan immediately stepped out toe, with anger on his face: "don''t hurry, just hand over the strength to make up for the sin!"


    "Are you sure you want it?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed and turned to his side. Suddenly, the sword was wielded: "I''ll give you a sword!"The strength of the ancient dragon leaping out suddenly, and the deste atmosphere enveloped the whole scene. The sword light broke the void, and suddenly fell in front of Ling Xuan.


    "Terror!"


    Ling Xuan wanted to say more, but felt the power of the sword, and his whole body was sweating.


    The destion of this sword is terrible!


    She didn''t want to think about it, but she quickly backed away. Suddenly, the deste sword was cut on the ground in front of her body, and a burst of barren strength exploded and made her tremble.


    She can''t bear this sword!


    If ye Feng wants to kill her, it''s very easy. How can such Ye Feng need their protection!


    I''m afraid it''s not qualified to say this even though I''m wearing white clothes!


    "It''s really treacherous of you to attack a fellow student. You should be punished!"


    Seeing that Ling Xuan was forced to retreat by Ye Feng''s sword, Yu Yao''s face changed, and she stepped forward to criticize Ye Feng''s righteous words.


    "Didn''t she want to understand my power?"


    Ye Feng faint smile: "then I will give her a sword, can understand, depends on her own."


    Yu Yao said coldly, "with such a sword, who can understand your power? Don''t argue with the thief, or go back to the fairy pce with me as soon as possible


    "With just one sword, why can''t we understand it?"


    Ye Feng was calm and calm: "why can I understand elder martial brother Yi''s dark ice sword area just now?"


    "I admit you have a good talent."


    "But if you are in charge, you can''t be so reckless!" Yu Yao said haughtily


    "That has nothing to do with me."


    Ye Feng light smile: "you want to understand my strength, I give you a sword, this is your own request. When did I be a traitor? As for whether you can understand, it''s your own business. It''s none of my business. "


    With that, Ye Feng waved his sword, and the deste force reappeared.


    As soon as Yu Yao''s face changed, she retreated in a hurry, and then a deste sword spirit exploded in front of her, making her cold sweat.


    "Well, it''s fair. Both of you want to understand my power. If one person gives you a sword, you can understand it slowly."


    After Ye Feng finished, he ignored the two women and turned to face the golden armor general who became a giant Tengjiao.

 Chapter 1195

    <h4>Chapter 1195</h4>


    Ye Feng looks at the golden giant Tengjiao and smiles faintly.


    "I don''t want to be enemies with you. On the contrary, the kingdom of sunflower water demon will soon be destroyed. I just want to inform you that if you want, you can leave with me and go to another world."


    Ye Feng finished and took a step forward. The deste atmosphere filled the audience.


    He didn''t want to bully others, but he had to let the other party understand that he came to the Kui water demon Kingdom, came to the water demon royal family, did not n for anything, just was entrusted by others.


    "Our world is about to be destroyed?"


    Jin Jiayou general heard some doubts: "where did you get the news?"


    "I have been asked to tell."


    Ye Feng said: "it turns out that there are more and more pieces of rules in your sunflower water demon world, which is a sign that the world is about to end. Moreover, some of you who understand the power of metaphysical space should know that the existence of more than 5000 years of cultivation can no longere to your world. "


    Ye Feng said that, the gold Jia right general, this just awe inspiring: "yes, it is."


    At ordinary times, the Kui water demon world has exchanges with other worlds. Even now, the water demon emperor is not in the Kui water demon world, but has gone to other worlds tomunicate.


    Other worlds of almost the same level, with more than 5000 years of cultivation, have been unable toe to the Kui water demon world. It is because of this that the water demon emperor will leave the Kui Shui demon world and discuss with other people in the world.


    Unfortunately, the copse of the world is something that people in the lower world can not know, except for those in the higher world who understand the power of time.


    A world is about to be destroyed, and there will be some distorted changes in time and space. Now, it is still ten years before the destruction of sunflower water demon world. The change is rtively small, and few people have found it.


    But as time goes on, the time and space of Kui Shui demon world will be more and more chaotic.


    Even, only a year has passed since the outside world, and the sunflower water demon world has begun to copse due to the change of time. There will be more and more pieces of rules, but correspondingly, the restrictions on the cultivation of people who can enter the Kui water demon world will be more and more strict.


    At present, the existence of more than 5000 years of cultivation can not enter the Kui Shui demon world, but I am afraid that after a period of time, the existence of 4000 years of cultivation will not be able to enter.


    The strong men who had been cultivated for more than 4000 years in the kingdom of sunflower water demon will be directly wiped out by the power of the world''s destruction.


    "In that case, when the water demon emperores back, I will tell the emperor."


    General Jin Jiayou said faintly: "but before that, you killed the left phase of my water demon royal family and more than 200 guards. You can''t just let it go!"


    "If people want to kill me, I can''t kill them?"


    Ye Fengughed: "then tell me, what do you want?"


    "It''s only natural that killing people pays for their lives."


    "Today, even if I''m not your opponent, I''d like to avenge the dead Royal generals and men!"


    "It''s just as natural to be killed if you want to kill someone."


    Ye Feng looked cold and snorted: "if they didn''t want to kill me, how could they die? It''s just a suicide! The same is true of you now


    "Young people, just too confident!"


    "I have been the right general of the water demon royal family for decades, and killed countless human friars who broke in. Do you think you can beat me by yourself? "


    "Ha ha ha, that''s a good point!"


    Jin Jiayou general''s voice just fell, augh came from the rear, followed by a strong atmosphere over.


    In people''s eyes, there was arge group of powerful demon repair forces gathered around. They were the other two forces of demon cultivation, which did not belong to the water demon royal family, but the demon Xiu of other countries in the Kui water demon world.


    Now, these demon Xiu stand together, share amon hatred of the enemy, one by one looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, are shing with anger.


    The human friars who have cultivated for only one hundred years dare to break into the water demon royal family and kill Zuo Xiang. They are so bold that they can''t lose their face!


    There are nearly 100 demon cultivation forces on both sides. Each of them has more than 3000 years'' cultivation, and even more than 10 strong ones with 4000 years'' cultivation.


    This force, with the current Ye Feng has been very difficult to cope with.


    "Tricky."


    Ye Feng''s heart moved, it seems that today''s trip is going to be futile.


    The strength of the ancient dragon began to close, and the deste breath gradually dissipated from the field.


    "Hum."


    A cold hum came from behind Ye Feng. It came from Ling Xuan, the core disciple of the dragon sword immortal pce.


    Ling Xuan''s face was icy and cold, and he looked at Ye Feng: "I thought you were so strong. Now facing a strong enemy, you still have to run? I just don''t know if you can run away! Don''t worry, since you said we don''t need our protection, we won''t do it! "


    The sword that Ye Feng threw to her just now, let her face sweep.


    For a long time, she is one of the most powerful and talented women in pursuit of white clothes. However, she has just been shamed by Ye Feng.The most important thing is that she lost her face in front of her white clothes, which made her very unhappy!


    "Yes, we won''t, you can show your strength as much as you can."


    Another female jade Yao equally light says, and Ling Xuan stands together.


    "I don''t know."


    Ye Feng chuckled and ignored the two girls.


    Is he here to kill people?


    Obviously not!


    Since the other side didn''t listen to him, he would leave first. Why kill more people? It''s useless for Ye Feng.


    If there is a time, it is better to take advantage of now to travel around the Kui water demon world and collect more pieces of rules. This is the way to improve his strength.


    "Gone."


    Ye Feng said lightly, with one hand, the force of ground level space diffused out.


    Then his body shape is like to break through the space, directly leave the water demon royal family ce.


    "Want to run, really when I water demon royal family is so free toe and go ce?"


    Jin Jiayou''s general shouts, and the power of Xuan level space surges out, trying to stop Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng exerts the power of prefecture level space.


    In a sh, the space power of the golden armor right general was swallowed by Ye Feng instead, which helped Ye Feng to leave!


    "How could it be so!"


    General Jin Jiayou looks ugly. Unexpectedly, this human friar, who has cultivated for more than one hundred years, has realized the power of more powerful space!


    In addition, the powerful men of the other two demon cultivation countries tried to stop Ye Feng, but they found that Ye Feng''s space power was extremely strong, and they could not stop him.


    Ye Feng''s figure is about to disappear!


    At this time, suddenly a mighty force in the void fell, the same as the force of the ground level space, all of a sudden blocked Ye Feng''s way.

 Chapter 1196

    <h4>Chapter 1196</h4>


    When Ye Feng is stopped by the powerful force of space, he squints his eyes.


    At the end of his broken space, a graceful figure appeared with a silver blood whip showing her identity.


    "The girl with the silver jade blood whip?"


    The pupil of leaf front contracted.


    Although yinshaokui, a gifted girl in Dade world, has the same understanding of the power of prefecture level space as Ye Feng, she has suppressed Ye Feng from the space channel with her 3000 years of cultivation advantages!


    "Well?"


    General Jin Jiayou thought he was going to be run away by Ye Feng, but now it seems that someone is helping to suppress this bold human friar back.


    "Ha ha, it''s not so easy to run."


    Just came to one of the two big demon Kingdom, several leaders demon xiudunughed.


    The girl holding the silver jade blood whip found them long ago. Because of this, their two demon Kingdom appeared at this time to encircle the young human friar named Ye Feng.


    "Yes, you''d better die."


    The strong men in another demon Kingdomughed one after another. As long as they killed this human friar, they would be free and would not be threatened by the ferocious girl holding the silver jade blood whip.


    But behind Ye Feng, Yi Shubai, Yuyao and lingxuan looked at the situation in the field, and their reactions were different.


    Two women see Ye Feng was blocked, not from a sneer.


    "It''s just the power of prefecture level space. I even want to run away. Look, it''s easy to be suppressed by others!"


    "The other side is the first-ss world. The talented girl in the world of virtue is called yinshaokui. Even senior brother Yi is not necessarily her opponent. How could Ye Feng escape from her hand


    Yu Yao and Ling Xuan suddenly burst into sarcasm.


    Only the clothes bundle white town stands in the same ce, does not pay attention to behind two female''s many words.


    For Ye Feng, Yi Shubai admires Ye Feng very much. Although he is toote for cultivation, he still rises at the speed ofet. So fast, he has the strength topete with him.


    I believe that soon, he can only stand behind Ye Feng and look up.


    At this time, Yi Shubai believes that the power of space understood by Ye Feng is definitely more than the force of prefecture level space!


    And so it is.


    When Ye Feng saw the end of the broken space, it turned out to be the girl holding the silver jade blood whip.


    He also regretted that he could not kill the girl at the time of killing the thunder knife. He didn''t expect that the other party would send him to the door by himself.


    "The power of void, break!"


    With a wave of his hand, Ye Feng''splete force of emptiness condenses from his hand, and immediately blocks the silver sunflower at the end of the space, breaking a hole!


    "What?"


    The silver sunflower at the end of the space can feel the power of Ye Feng, and his face changes greatly.


    This Ye Feng, unexpectedly has such strength!


    "Broken! And you, since you want to surround me, be ready to be killed! "


    Ye Feng shouts, the force of emptiness is like sword light, and it cuts out towards yinshaokui in an instant!


    His body shape, the next moment left the water demon royal family''s water Imperial City, arrived tens of thousands of meters above the sea sky. Gupu dragon sword in hand, a sword to want to stop him from leaving the girl yinshaokui.


    "The shadow of blood whip!"


    Seeing this, yinshaokui changed her face, and quickly waved the silver jade blood whip. Suddenly, a bloody whip shadow appeared around her graceful body, protecting her whole person.


    She once saw Ye Feng forcing himself to explode with thunder knife. She knew that the young man named Ye Feng was very powerful, and she would not be careless at the moment.


    Only the ridiculous jade Yao and Ling Xuan would think that Ye Feng is not as white as his clothes, not as good as silver and sunflower.


    Ye Feng condensed the sword light of void power, which was blocked by the shadow of blood whip. After all, his cultivation was too low. Even though the level of void power was very high, it was still not enough to ovee so many aplishments to kill yinshaokui.


    But then, a burst of barren air condenses from the tip of Ye Feng''s sword, which covers the whole space in an instant.


    "The power of dragon leaping in the ancient times, the sun shines nine days, kill!"


    Even in the face of a beautiful girl, Ye Feng is still merciless, with the color of killing in her eyes, and the strong and deste breath is tearing away towards the silver sunflower.


    "What power is this?"


    Yinshaokui clenched his teeth and waved the silver jade blood whip in his hand. He tried to resist the sword Qi of Ye Feng and kept retreating. The force of the prefecture level space condensed and wanted to escape.


    The reason why she did not directly kill Ye Feng, but to control the strong of the other two demon States, wanted to get rid of Ye Feng by other people''s hands, in the final analysis, was because of fear.


    She, a gifted girl in the world of virtue, came to the world of sunflower water demon with arrogance to kill a person, but in the end, she was the first to fear and forget the pride she had when she first came to this world.


    "Want to run? Dream


    Ye Feng''s eyes shed: "the power of time, coagtion!"The orange light shed, silver little Kui was immediately shrouded in it, and the action became extremely slow in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    At the next moment, the sun Yao nine Sky Sword Qi condensed by the strength of the ancient dragon leaping easily prates the defensive shadow of the silver jade blood whip, and then prates the body of yinshaokui.


    The deste breath explodes, after an instant, silver little sunflower remains!


    Only the silver jade blood whip was left. Because it was a reincarnation level magic weapon, it could be preserved under the power of the ancient dragon. Of course, this is because ye Feng''s cultivation is not strong enough, otherwise, even the samsara level magic weapon, still can''t bear this deste breath.


    Dade world, a strong and talented girl, was killed by Ye Feng.


    Then, his figure flickered, and soon disappeared, leaving only an orange force of time covering the surrounding space.


    Yi Shubai, lingxuan and Yuyao soon arrived here, but they were affected by the power of orange time and trapped in it. After a long time, the power of time dissipated, and they ran out.


    At this time, Ye Feng''s figure has already disappeared.


    With the strength of Ye Feng now, why the protection of white clothes? On the contrary, the existence of those two women is too eyesore!


    Ye Feng, of course, is to get rid of them and get more regr pieces in the Kui water demon world. He will wait for a while and use some means.


    "Qiyao ancient wood, in this dying world, you should have some means to make ite out?"


    Ye Feng asked Qiyao ancient wood, thinking in his eyes.


    "Not bad."


    "If there are certain conditions, I can elerate the copse of the world. In that case, those stupid demon monks will believe you


    "Well, what are the conditions?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes brightened and he was immediately interested.


    If we can speed up the copse of the Kui water demon Kingdom, the people of the water demon royal family will know that what he said is correct. By then, we should be able to easilyplete the Kui shui dragon''s mandate.

 Chapter 1197

    <h4>Chapter 1197</h4>


    For the copse of the world, Qiyao ancient wood is obviously very experienced. After all, it has existed for countless years.


    If Qiyao ancient wood ispletely restored, it is a magic weapon of immortal level. Its experience and insight are obviously notparable to ordinary people.


    "You have to know what each world is made of before you can exin the copse of the world."


    The consciousness of Qiyao ancient wood was introduced into Ye Feng''s mind: "every world isposed of countlessw forces, and variousw forces interweave into a world. The most fundamentalw of a world is thew of time and space! When a world''sws of time and space suffer fundamental trauma, then the world is not far from being destroyed. "


    Ye Feng''s heart move, a world of time and spacew?


    When time and space suffer from fundamental trauma, the world will be destroyed.


    "Thew is different from the power of the rules that your practitioners understand."


    Qiyao ancient wood continued to exin: "the space power that practitioners of the lower Qing Dynasty canprehend, from yellow level, to xuanlevel, to earth level, and finally to heaven level, refers to the degree of understanding space rules. The power of yellow space is only one tenth of the rules of space, and the power of space of heaven is only one tenth of the rules of space. Just as you understand the second power of the sun, you can only fully understand the power of space if you understand the tenth power of space! "


    "And the power of space is different from thew of space. Thew of space isposed of the ultimate power of space. How difficult is it to understand thew of space? And the other powers that you understand are the same. When you realize the tenth weight, you will begin to transform and give you a little power ofw. "


    "Don''t underestimate the power of this rule. Take this sunflower water demon world as an example. Theposition of the whole world is just a trace of thew of time and space. Therefore, the lower world is very easy to be destroyed. Even if two super strong yers fight in this war, the trace of space and timew of the low-level world can be broken and the whole world will begin to copse ¡£¡±


    "I don''t know why the Kui Shui demon world was destroyed. However, as long as we find the source of the brokenws of space and time, we can suit the remedy to the case, and we can easily elerate the copse of the whole world. It would have taken ten years, but after you''ve done something about it, maybe it''ll only take a few days and the world will no longer exist. "


    With the end of Qiyao ancient wood''s consciousness exnation, Ye Feng nodded.


    For all the powers he understood, he could understand more, but he could understand the tenth weight. After the tenth level, it will degenerate into aw. If you understand thew of space and time, you will have the ability to build a world.


    However, as Qiyao said, how difficult is it toprehend thew?


    Even though the ancient wood of Qiyao has a profound understanding of the power of Qiyao, it has not yet turned the power of Qiyao into aw. The power of Qiyao is only the fourth and the fifth. There is still a long way to go from a trace ofw.


    Of course, let''s not think about these distant things for the time being.


    Ye Feng''s task now is to find out what''s wrong with the sunflower water demon world, so as to find a way to add a fire to elerate the copse of the Kui water demon world.


    In that way, the people of the water demon royal family will know that what he said is true. When the timees, Ye Feng will appear again in front of them to see how many of them are willing to follow him away.


    If you want to, he will take them away and let them go to the deste world of refining stars. As for those who don''t want to, let them live. Anyway, many people of the water demon royal family also understand the power of metaphysical space and can freely enter and leave the Kui water demon world.


    However, after the destruction of the Kui water demon world, there is rarely such a demon repair paradise.


    In other worlds, I''m afraid it will be oppressed by human friars.


    Under the guidance of Qiyao ancient wood, Ye Feng leaped up in a single jump, condensed the power of space, and flew quickly to the sky of the whole world.


    Sunflower water demon world, like the universe where the earth is located, is very vast, and the he came to is the center of it, which breeds all kinds of demon cultivation life.


    In addition to this, this sunflower water demon world also has a universe!


    However, the sunflower water demon world seems to have a universe that is not as vast as the earth''s, and even, outside this, there is only a ce asrge as the sr system.


    Obviously, the strong who created the sunflower water demon world is much weaker than the super strong who created the earth.


    The universe where the earth is located is extremely vast and almost endless. Where is a sunflower water demon worldparable?


    Moreover, now, the universe of this Kui water demon world has begun to break up and die. Ye Feng came to the sky and passed through the clouds. All the stars in the sky were close at hand.


    "Crystallization of space rules!"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s eyes lit up, the space nearby was broken, and a regr crystal shining with the force of space was projected out and reflected in his eyes.


    Regr fragments, regr stones, regr crystals and progressiveyers. The regr power contained in the regr stone is ten times as much as the regr fragment, and the regr power bred in the regr crystal is ten times as much as the regr stone, that is, one hundred times of the regr fragment.I''m afraid that only in the world that is about to be destroyed can we see the fragment crystallization of the power of rules so frequently.


    "Come on


    Ye Feng stretched out his hand and put the regr crystal of the space into the bag and threw it into the blood soul stone space.


    But then a big drink came from the sky.


    "Hand in the regr crystals!"


    A golden figure appeared in front of Ye Feng. He was a strong young man with gold armour. He had more than 3200 years of cultivation. The stick in his hand was also covered with gold, and his power was extraordinary.


    This person, unexpectedly specially searches outside this day the rule power condenses the crystallization!


    It is obvious that the soon to be destroyed sunflower water demon world has be the doomsday treasurend of countless young people in the world. In front of you, you don''t know which higher world youe from, and you''re looking for treasure here.


    In addition to the golden young man, Ye Feng''s divine sense spread around and found that there were no less than 100 people searching for the fragments of rules in this area!


    "This is a treasurend, a treasurend of doomsday, and even, it has attracted countless powerful people from the world toe!"


    Ye Feng turned his head and took a look at the Jinjia youth and felt his breath. He was no less than Yi Shubai, the first core disciple of dragon sword immortal pce, and no worse than Lei Dao and yinshaokui of Dade world before.


    In the whole lower Qing Dynasty, there are countless talented people, but Ye Feng did not see it before.


    "You say, you want the crystallization of the rules I just got?"


    Ye Feng said faintly: "that is what I got first, it belongs to me. If you want to rob, the consequences will be borne by yourself."

 Chapter 1198

    <h4>Chapter 1198</h4>


    Ye Feng has crystallized the rules of space into his pocket. Now someone appears in front of him to rob him. How can he hand it over?


    Even if the other side is better than him, he will not easilypromise, let alone the strength of the other side is not as good as him.


    Of course, in the eyes of the golden young man on the other side, ye Fengcai''s 1100 years of cultivation is certainly not as powerful as the younger generation of strong men who have cultivated for 3200 years.


    "You have the courage to talk to me like that."


    There was a sh of surprise in Jinjia youth''s eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect that a boy who had just stepped into the realm of Taoism would dare to talk to him like this.


    The stick in his hand was horizontal and glittering with gold: "in this case, today I will let you know that there are people outside the people, there are days outside the sky, and strength is everything!"


    Bang!


    He swung the long golden stick towards the leaf edge in his hand, carrying the momentum of tiger and tiger, and containing iparably powerful force of space!


    This blow, he wants to kill Ye Feng in front of his eyes and take away the crystallization of space rules.


    In today''s Kui water demon world, those who are strong are the boss, and the rule fragments and other treasures can only be obtained by the powerful.


    "Goode."


    Ye Feng felt the killing intention contained in the other side''s stick. His murderous spirit shed in his eyes, and then he waved his sword.


    The sun shines nine days!


    Return to zero sword spirit!


    The two moves of swordsmanship are used at the same time, and the sword Qi sweeps across. One of the nine heavenly swords blows on the opponent''s long staff. The sword Qi contains the second force of sun shining, which almost smashes the opponent''s long stick.


    However, the strength of returning to zero sword is to break through the void and bring the power of time to the chest of the golden young man.


    Poof!


    "You


    Some young people can''t believe that the whole body of his chest is broken by the sword.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Jinjia young man died with his eyes closed and asked questions before he died.


    "I care who you are?"


    Ye Feng snorted coldly.


    The top organizations in Xianting Kingdom have already offended other forces. Is Ye Feng afraid of offending other forces? What''s more, if the young man with gold armour robbed him, could Ye Feng still let the other party rob him?


    In the eyes of Jinjia youth, there is a strong color of unwilling, and then the whole body is covered by the power of the ancient dragon, and then it dposes into powder and disappears into space.


    No bones left!


    This scene immediately attracted the attention of many people around.


    "Young master!"


    A roar came from the space far away, and then the power of the space around Ye Feng flickered, one by one, and in a moment he surrounded Ye Feng.


    A middle-aged man in silver armour stepped forward from the crowd and looked at Ye Feng with a fierce look on his face: "do you know who you just killed?"


    "I don''t know. What can I do for you?"


    Ye Feng asked a light question.


    "He is the young master of the Dunhuang family. Dunhuang Ming, you''ll kill him and die!"


    Silver armour middle-aged man said in a sharp voice, pointing to Ye Feng.


    "Dunhuang family? In which world? "


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and asked.


    Yinjia middle-aged heard the words, suddenly a burst of surprise, this boy, unexpectedly did not know the Dunhuang family? But then he thought, this boy must be a novice, do not know the background of Dunhuang family!


    "The Dunhuang family is the second ss world, the second family in the world of Tyrannosaurus!"


    Silver armor middle-aged immediately a face arrogant: "second ss world, do you understand? Among them, the strongest one can kill you with just one look


    "It''s from the world of Tyrannosaurus."


    Ye Feng had a clear look on his face, and then he gave a faint smile: "no wonder, the boy I killed didn''t have any treasure to take. That stick was just an immortal tool, and I wiped it out with one sword."


    Ye Feng''s words made everyone around him blush at that time.


    The gold stick and the gold armor that the young master owns are all top-grade immortal tools, which are regarded as top-grade goods in Dunhuang family. But the boy in front of him even said "it''s just an immortal tool"?


    What''s more, the top-grade immortal ware was so strong that it was wiped out by his sword!


    What''s the big deal about this kid?


    The middle-aged man in silver armour looked around and thought that he could not. He must make a quick decision. He took a step forward and gave a big drink: "this son has only one thousand and one hundred years of cultivation. There are magic weapons beyond the immortal tools on his body. If we kill him, we can get heavy treasure!"


    As soon as this wordes out, everyone is moved. Chongbao, who doesn''t want it?


    All of a sudden, a fierce look on his face, a boy of 1100 years of cultivation, has a heavy treasure on his body, who does not rob him!


    "Do you still want to fight?"


    Ye Feng smiles faintly and looks around. All of these Dunhuang family members have cultivated for more than 3000 and 4000 years, but they have nothing good. He is not afraid of fighting."Kill!"


    Silver armour middle-aged man a big drink, suddenly around the momentum rises, all kinds of forces spread out, covering the whole space!


    A series of murderous Qi swept towards Ye Feng. The sword light, knife light, wind de and thunder light surrounded Ye Feng in the middle as if to destroy the world.


    "You are too weak."


    Ye Feng chuckles, the power of time!


    The orange light diffused all over the hall, and immediately surrounded all the people. Ye Feng''s cultivation was improved, and the power of time became more and more fierce, which immediately slowed down the speed of people around him by more than three times.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, the actions of all the Dunhuang family members are like snails. Even if their magic moves forward at a very slow speed, it is impossible to hit Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s body is rising and his sword is shining.


    "A dragon in the wild!"


    With the power of destion, the ancient dragon sword shrouds the audience in an instant, and the pressure of terror falls on all the people of Dunhuang family.


    Then, Ye Feng waved his long sword, the sword light flickered, and the deste breath forced every member of Dunhuang family.


    "Ah! Help


    "How strong, terrible!"


    "Spare your life, young Xia!"


    All of them clearly felt that their bodies were about to be broken down, and they were all frightened. Even the silver d middle-aged man was full of shock.


    What happened just now?


    He did not react at all. The sword light was rampant among the crowd and made them face death in an instant!


    It''s no wonder that the young master can''t even take a sword from the other side. This boy, who has been cultivated for only one hundred years, is so powerful that it seems that the power he understands is not the power of this world. It''s so terrible that it can''t resist it.


    As soon as the thought shed from his mind, his whole body was swallowed up and disappeared by the breath of destion.


    A momentter, there were no dregs left in the Dunhuang family, only Ye Feng, standing with a sword.

 Chapter 1199

    <h4>Chapter 1199</h4>


    Ye Feng''s figure fell into the divine sense detection of many people around, and they were shocked by Ye Feng''s strength.


    This guy, only 1100 years old, can defeat so many powerful Dunhuang family members who have been cultivating for three or four thousand years? This boy is too evil. You''d better not mess with him!


    All people unknowingly, from Ye Feng are far away, obviously do not want to provoke him.


    Now in the Kui Shui demon world, no one who has cultivated for more than 5000 years can enter. The boy has such fighting power, and he is basically invincible in this world.


    Ye Feng cleaned up for a while, and then continued to release his divine consciousness towards the surrounding area and detect out.


    Sunflower water demon world in the sky, is full of debris cracks, space chaos, a careless may step into the space cracks, and then can note out again.


    If there is no absolute assurance, no one will exert the power of space here to carry out instantaneous movement and transmission.


    Ye Feng flies in a direction, and he feels that there are more regr fragments in that direction, which indicates that the ce may be the source of the destruction of the sunflower water demon kingdom.


    As for why Ye Feng felt this way, it was entirely because he understood the power of time and the power of emptiness, which came from the power of heaven in the upper Qing Dynasty, and existed at a higher level than the power of time and space.


    Along the way, Ye Feng saw a lot of rule fragments, but they were all preempted by others, so he ignored them.


    He didn''t like to rob other people''s things like those guys in Dunhuang family before.


    After flying out of the distance of tens of thousands of miles, Ye Feng suddenly felt a shake nearby. The fluctuation of space and time made him very sensitive.


    "The space and time here are about to be broken!"


    Ye Feng immediately stopped his body and flew to the side. Sure enough, the space not far away from the next moment suddenly broke up, and a void crack appeared, followed by several pieces of regr crystallization flying out.


    "There are regr crystallization in space, regr crystallization in time, and even regr crystallization in darkness!"


    Ye Feng saw the shape, and immediately a bright.


    The fragment of space rules can only be understood once by each practitioner, while the crystallization of space rules can beprehended once by everyone.


    "With the crystallization of time rules, if you understand the power of space at the level of heaven, you can directly rely on the crystallization of time rules to understand the power of time."


    The consciousness of Qiyao ancient wood came.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded and shed in the past. He wanted to put the three pieces of rules into the bag.


    However, at this time, a tyrannical and oppressive force fell from the sky, and the powerful force seemed to tear Ye Feng''s body into pieces!


    "Goode!"


    Ye Feng has been prepared, the space is broken, and the crystallization of rules hase out. Many people will be aware of the movement here and fight for it.


    But if you fight for it, who is afraid of whom?


    The orange light covers out in an instant, and Ye Feng''s force of time is thrown out at the first time. Then, taking advantage of the other party''s slow action, he instantly puts three pieces of rules into his pocket.


    "Go


    The power of the overlordes from a ck demon. At this time, as soon as you feel the power of time exerted by Ye Feng, you immediately know that it''s not good, and the whole person runs back to the head at the fastest speed.


    The cultivation of this ck demon cow demon has reached 4000 years. It is the demon cultivation of sunflower water demon world and belongs to the existence of the world''s top strength.


    Of course, in front of Ye Feng, this ck demon cow demon has no advantage. Under the power of time, the ck demon cow demon moves very slowly. If Ye Feng wants to kill it, it is easy.


    However, the other party saw that Ye Feng had taken away the crystallization of the rules, and he wanted to retreat directly, but he didn''t want to snatch. Ye Feng did not embarrass the other party.


    "Here we are. Let''s go."


    Ye Feng''s figure shed, and in a sh, he reached a very far distance, and the ck demon cow demon was still in fear. Fortunately, the human friar did not see him in his eyes, otherwise


    Ye Feng quickly forward, but behind him still chased several human friars. It was just after seeing him take away the crystallization of the rules, he wanted toe over and rob.


    Ye Feng didn''t want to think about it. He stood still and turned back. The force of time was released. In the void, the deste force surged out. After a moment, those human monks were easily solved by Ye Feng.


    "If you don''t have strength, you dare to rob and die."


    Ye Feng leaves here lightly.


    As Ye Feng moves towards the ce where he feels, there are fewer and fewer friars fighting for the rule fragments, but there are more and more regr fragments.


    Because it''s very dangerous to get to this ce. The space may copse at any time, so that the monks here will fall into pieces.


    Of course, fewer people doesn''t mean no one.


    The more dangerous the ce is, the greater the chance. There are still many friars taking risks around here, hoping to get more fragments of the rules.


    In this lower world, even if the world is destroyed, it is very difficult to produce regr crystals. Most of them are regr fragments, and there are a few regr stones.It is impossible to produce more advanced rules than regr crystals.


    the essence of a spatial rule is enough for talented practitioners to directlyprehend the power of heaven''s space.


    "Absorb the crystal of space rules first!"


    Ye Feng takes out the regr crystal of the space in the blood spirit stone space, and flies towards the destination while absorbing the force of space.


    I am afraid that in the whole lower Qing Dynasty, only Ye Feng dared to do so, absorbing the power of understanding space in unsafe ces.


    However, with Ye Feng''s talent, it only takes a little energy to absorb the crystallization of space rules, and can react quickly even in case of danger.


    The space around Suizhou is copsing more and more frequently, and Ye Feng is getting closer to the destination.


    He had a premonition that not far ahead was the source that led to the extinction of the whole Kui water demon world. This ce had been more than 100000 miles away when Ye Feng just came to the sky.


    There''s a bang!


    Ye Feng''s body suddenly stopped, just in front of him, arge space copsed, and the endless destructive force spread out, as if to smash everything close by.


    The leaf front changed direction rapidly and continued to move forward for thousands of meters.


    "It''s almost there. Maybe it''s here. If we go further, I''m afraid it will be dangerous."


    The consciousness of Qiyao ancient wood was introduced into Ye Feng''s mind.


    The space of this ce is already full of holes, and even the time is a little disordered. No one dares toe to this ce.


    Because tianwai is barren, no one wille to tianwai on weekdays. Therefore, it is normal for those people of the water demon royal family who do not know the situation here.


    As for the demon Xiu who identally found such a situation in tianwai, of course, he would not tell other people about the situation here. After all, there are abundant fragments of rules here. Of course, the less people know, the better!

 Chapter 1200

    <h4>Chapter 1200</h4>


    Ye Feng stood in the copse of space, thinking carefully.


    "Although this space is not small, it is only a small partpared with the whole kingdom of sunflower water demon, so it will take 10 years for the whole kingdom of sunflower water demon to bepletely destroyed."


    The consciousness of Qiyao ancient wood continued to spread: "however, if you move a little hand and foot in it, the speed will be much faster."


    "How do you do it?"


    Ye Feng asked a key question.


    "The space and time here are very chaotic, as long as you add a fire, you can make it more violent."


    Qiyao ancient wood light consciousness way: "do you remember you are in the earth, there is a kind of weapon called nuclear bomb?"


    "Fission, fusion?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes squint, this principle can also be used in space and time?


    It seems that as long as Ye Feng can condense the force of space mastered by himself, and then let him go to the copsed space to trigger the loose rules of space and time, it can make those spaces shake more violently, and even produce a series of chain reactions, making a whole space copse at once!


    "Before that, I''ll understand the power of space first!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes release fine awn, the space rule crystal in his hand, has been absorbed by him almost.


    A few hourster.


    "The power of half a day space!"


    Ye Feng opened his eyes, and a violent force of space burst out from him. He had already understood half of the force of space through the crystallization of space rules.


    , but this is only the beginning. If you can have the essence of a space rule, that''s good.


    Ye Feng shook his head, did not think too much, looked up at the surrounding area, found that the copse of the space nearby was more severe. Even when he was just practicing, he often changed his position and was affected by the copse of space.


    Fortunately, he was more sensitive to space and time than other practitioners in the lower Qing Dynasty. Otherwise, he would not dare to stay in the copse ce for such a long time.


    "Well, I''m going to do it. Qiyao ancient wood, help me."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Well."


    Qiyao ancient wood agreed. After all, Ye Feng''s cultivation is too low now. It''s too difficult to detonate this space just by Ye Feng''s own words: "before that, you should find a safe ce far away from here, which can be used to detonate the space and then escape."


    Ye Feng nodded, and spent several hours to descend more than 100000 miles below the Kui water demon world, and set the coordinates of a safety point on a high mountain.


    This is the ce where he will escapeter. Otherwise, there will be no ce for him to run. I am afraid that he will be swallowed up by the copsed space and die without a burial ce.


    Then, Ye Feng returned to the copse of the space, while condensing the power of half day space.


    To add a fire, detonate the whole space!


    "This time, should not let the whole world of sunflower water demon copse?"


    Ye Feng is worried.


    "You think too much. Do you think you are so powerful?"


    Seven Yao ancient wood disdains to hum: "can blow out a thousand miles of space copse, even if good, want to shorten this world ten years of copse time, which has so easy!"


    "Can only blow up a thousand miles of copsing space?"


    Ye Feng was a little disappointed and thought he could blow up a lot.


    "Enough, so that youe once a day and you can shorten the time it takes for the world to copse to a year."


    Qiyao ancient wood light road.


    "A year is still too long."


    Ye Feng thought to himself, but when he blew up those spaces, he would surely blow up a lot of regr fragments. All of these were collected and taken back to Taohua ind for people to absorb.


    In the whole Kui water demon world, no one will be as crazy as Ye Feng to blow up the space that is about to copse. For ordinary people, isn''t it a search for death?


    Now in the world of sunflower water demon, even the strongest one with five thousand years of cultivation dare not be so crazy!


    What''s more, those who have been strong in cultivation for five thousand years have not dared to stay in the kingdom of sunflower water demons, because it is uncertain when the copse of the world of sunflower water demons reaches a new level, all the strong people who have achieved 5000 years of cultivation will be wiped out.


    The closer the extinction time is, the lower the aplishments of practitioners allowed to exist in the Kui Shui demon world.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng''s aplishments are only 1100 years old, and he has great advantages in this respect.


    "Along the way, there are still many people collecting fragments of rules..."


    Ye Feng flies back all the way, and doesn''t pay attention to those people. His purpose is different from these people!


    Soon, he returned to the nearby area of the copsed space. The half day space force in his hand had condensed into a space ball. Even, Ye Feng added the force of emptiness and time into it.


    These two forces are higher-level forces of the same nature that go beyond the power of space and time in the lower Qing Dynasty. After they are integrated into them, the effect of detonating space will be more obvious."Go ahead."


    Seven Yao ancient wood encouraged, then no more words.


    Ye Feng nodded and took two steps. He used the force of the void to throw the ball of space towards the center of the copsed space.


    "Bang!"


    Ye Feng thought a move, and then saw a burst of fierce chaos from the ce he detonated!


    "Go


    He did not dare to stay here. He immediately urged the force of space to return to the safety point set before.


    On a high mountain, Ye Feng looked up at the sky and felt a rumble in the distance.


    I''m afraid that such a big move will attract many monks. It''s a pity that if those monks get close, they will die.


    "All right, go on."


    Ye Feng did not wait for long. When the roar above gradually calmed down, he continued to fly in the direction of the copsed space.


    "So many pieces of rules!"


    Ye Feng came to the copse space near, in front of a bright.


    I saw in front of the whole space, there are all kinds of rule fragments, enough to make anyone crazy!


    "There are several regr crystals alone, thirty or forty regr stones, and hundreds of regr fragments!"


    Ye Feng was shocked, and without hesitation, he collected all the fragments of the rules into his pocket.


    "We''ve run out of strength. Take a night off and continue tomorrow."


    Ye Feng cleans up the rule fragments and leaves the copse space.


    Rest, can''t rest in such a dangerous ce, Ye Feng found a ce, first absorbed the space rules of the stone to understand.


    He also wanted to directly understand the power of space, but found that the power of space contained in the stone of space rules was not strong enough. There was still a long way to go before he could fully understand the power of space.


    "It seems that it''s not far to understand the power of the space of heaven, much earlier than the white clothes."


    Ye Feng''s mouth is slightly warped, and his self-confidence in white clothes should be smashed in a short time.

 Chapter 1201

    <h4>Chapter 1201</h4>


    In the whole Kui water demon world, there is no second person who dares to detonate space and time like Ye Feng, so as to get many regr fragments.


    The copse of the world can only be seen once in thousands of years. Even the destruction of the lower world sunflower water demon world is very rare.


    Such a rare opportunity will not be let go of the numerous powerful forces in the world of xiaqingtian. However, it is still 10 years before the Kui Shui demon world ispletely destroyed, and it is not the time to make a move.


    Many forces, such as Dade world, would not havee here if they had not followed Ye Feng.


    The closer the world is to copse, the more fragments of rules are born. At that time, it will be a good time for many forces topete.


    Even in a strong first-ss world like the moon gathering world, there is a great need for rule fragments. There are enough rule fragments to create countless strong people.


    Originally, not yet.


    But now, Ye Feng detonated the space, elerated the copse speed of the whole Kui water demon world, and immediately made the whole lower Qing Dynasty numerous forces boiling.


    This boy, how dare to do so!


    There is no doubt that none of us had thought of it, nor did they dare to think of it. After all, in the lower Qing Dynasty, those who could elerate the destruction of the world had already exceeded 5000 years of cultivation. At this time, it was impossible for them to enter the realm of sunflower water demons.


    At this moment, just as Ye Feng was ready to continue to detonate the space and get all kinds of fragments of rules, other forces at the zenith of the lower Qing Dynasty began to act one after another.


    As for the existence of the fairnd realm, the power of the rules they understood had already advanced into thew, and no longer needed the rule fragments to upgrade.


    However, among those top forces, there are still many young people who need to use rule fragments, and the generation of rule fragments is very rare. If the world is not destroyed, it is as difficult to get the rule fragments as it is to get a top-grade immortal tool.


    Therefore, more and more young strong men, those less than 5000 years of cultivation, have poured into the Kui Shui demon world.


    Of course, there is a crazy guy like Ye Feng exploding the space. Even the practitioners of these forces who have cultivated for 4000 years dare not enter the Kui Shui demon world. Who knows when the Kui Shui demon world will copse to the level of obliterating 4000 years of cultivation?


    The highest level of cultivation of sunflower water demon is over 3000 years!


    And this kind of existence, under singlebat, very few people will be Ye Feng''s opponent.


    After all, Ye Feng''s understanding of all kinds of forces is beyond the level of the lower Qingtian. Even if some demons haveprehended the various forces of xiaqingtian to several levels, they can not reach the power of Ye Feng''s first power of the ancient dragon.


    For these, Ye Feng does not know, but he does not need to know.


    "A second explosion of space!"


    With a loud noise, the turbulent flow of time and space was triggered, and the scope of space copse expanded by hundreds of kilometers.


    Compared with the whole Kui water demon world, this is not arge area, or even a very small part of it. However, if ye Feng detonates the space once a day, the countdown of ten years left in the Kui water demon world will soon be only a few years, or even less than a year.


    "This is a good harvest!"


    Ye Feng returned to the space outside the scope of copse, hands, will be many regr fragments into the bag.


    He detonated the space, in addition to elerating the copse of the Kui water demon world, but also can get so many pieces of rules, no doubt this trip is worth it.


    However, this time, when Ye Feng turned around and wanted to leave, suddenly several figures appeared behind him, all of which were the existence of more than 3000 years of cultivation. They looked at Ye Feng one by one, and their faces were not good.


    "It is this son who detonates the space here. He must have countless pieces of rules on him. We can make a fortune by snatching them."


    A cold young man in ck, looking at Ye Feng, said maliciously.


    "He can detonate space, I''m afraid the strength is very terrible."


    Another young man in purple narrowed his eyes and swept Ye Feng. It seemed that he was afraid.


    "What are you afraid of? We are so many people. Can''t we have a boy who has been cultivating for a thousand years?"


    The cold young man in ck snorted: "zitianxiong, your courage is getting smaller and smaller. If you want to get more regr fragments, how can it be possible if you don''t take any risks?"


    "Mo long, since you say so, why don''t you go up and try it first?"


    The young man in purple snorted in return.


    "Well, don''t fight against each other."


    A woman in green frowned and said, "this son is named Ye Feng. He is the leader of the dragon sword immortal pce. He has just taken office. It is said that he has great talent. However, no matter how strong the talent is, it also needs time to umte to have enough aplishments. Now he has only one thousand years of cultivation. If he doesn''t start at this time, when will he wait? "


    "Not bad!"


    The dark and cold young man named Mo long said lightly, "let''s fight together. It''s a stable thing to kill it. How can we fear it?"That group of six people, all of them are young people who have cultivated for more than 3000 years. Their cultivation has broken through the bottleneck of 3000 years'' cultivation. That is to say, their talent is quite good. It is only a matter of time before they reach 4000 years'' cultivation.


    I don''t know what world theye from?


    Ye Feng''s divine consciousness nced at each other''s six people and listened to each other''s conversation. He seemed to have no regard for him at all, and could not help sneering in his heart.


    "If you want to do it, why not hurry up? If you don''t dare to do it, get out of the way. I still have something to do! "


    Ye Feng''s cold one, let the other party''s six people some astonishment.


    This boy, dare to make a provocation!


    "Kill him."


    Mo long snorted coldly, and suddenly a burst of dark force surged out towards the leaf front, covering the area where the leaf front was in an instant!


    "The dark power of Mo long has been understood for the third time. Let''s see how the de can resist it."


    Purple Tianxiong light said, did not immediately hand.


    The leader of the dragon sword immortal pce is not a simple one. Even if he believes that his party can kill Ye Feng, he doesn''t want to do it by himself, but wants to consume the power of others.


    When the timees to get the fragment of the rules on Ye Feng, he will be able to leave more power to grab the distribution.


    "The third power of darkness?"


    Ye Feng faintly smiles.


    He really did not know what level of power in the lower Qing Dynasty was and how strong the third dark power was. However, it must be far less than the power of Shangqing heaven that he understood.


    "The power of the sun is the second


    The long sword of Ye Feng ran fast, and the golden light shed. In an instant, he broke through the ck fog all over the sky. The golden sword light came to the West and prated the young man named Mo long in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1202

    <h4>Chapter 1202</h4>


    At the moment when Ye Feng''s golden sword light prates, a scream suddenly rises.


    "Ah


    Mo long screamed, and his face was full of panic and inconceivable color. He did not expect that he realized the third power of darkness and could not resist a sword of the other side!


    What kind of terror power did Ye Feng, the leader of dragon sword immortal pce, understand?


    Ye Feng did not have any hesitation. After prating the Mo long with a sword, he never left his hand.


    The golden sword light covered the whole scene, and then the force of destion prated out, which shocked several other young people in various costumes.


    Ye Feng, even on them as if destroying the withered!


    "We are the genius of the colorful world, Ye Feng, if you dare to kill me, the colorful world will not forgive you, and your family will all die without a burial ce!"


    The youth of zitianxiong was very calm, but when he was facing death, he was not so easy to keep calm.


    His face was full of panic, feeling the horror and destion around him. He knew that his life and death were controlled by Ye Feng.


    "Threatening me?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows.


    Threatening him, not only that, but also threatening him with the life of his family, zitianxiong is simply seeking his own death.


    "Die."


    Ye Feng wields a sword, the sword light flickers, and purple Tianxiong''s figure in purple disappears from the deste power.


    "Colorful world, what kind of world is it?"


    Ye Feng side head, looking at the only left down the woman in green.


    The woman in green had already been scared out of color, and had already lost herposure when she wanted to kill Ye Feng and grab the fragments of the rules.


    At this time, hearing Ye Feng''s question, he couldn''t help but reply: "it''s a second-ss world..."


    "A second-ss world, so arrogant?"


    Ye Feng was stunned and thought that the colorful world was a first-ss world.


    Seeing Ye Feng''s contempt, the woman in green has doubts in her heart. Isn''t the Dragon Sword pce just a second-ss sect in the world? Why does Ye Feng look down on the second ss world?


    "Thunder sword and silver sunflower of Dade world are better than you?"


    Ye Feng asked casually.


    The girl in green nodded, and her heart suddenly trembled. This leaf Feng, should not have met Lei Dao and yinshaokui? Since he is well here, is it difficult for him to kill Lei Dao and Yin shaokui?


    Dade world has a feud with the dragon sword immortal pce. The girl in Qingyi has known for a long time that Ye Feng meets each other. Of course, the only way to go is to fight for life and death.


    "You see what this is."


    With a faint smile, Ye Feng takes out the reincarnation level magic weapons he has got, the sky thunder crazy sword and the silver jade blood whip. They both exude a strong atmosphere and float behind Ye Feng, shocking people''s hearts!


    Seeing the two reincarnation level magic weapons behind Ye Feng, the girl in green suddenly looks pale. It is really the reincarnation level magic weapon of Lei Dao and yinshaokui!


    Lei Dao and yinshaokui are already one of the best young men in Dade world. They even have extraordinary talent. They have already realized some strength to the fourth or even the fifth level. Unexpectedly, they were killed by Ye Feng.


    "Lei Dao and Yin shaokui, what strength did they use respectively, and how much did they realize?"


    Ye Feng asked again.


    "The thunder sword understands the power of thunder and lightning. It is said that it has reached the fourth level and is extremely powerful. As for yinshaokui, I don''t know what kind of power he has realized, but he has reached the fifth level, which is stronger than thunder sword... "


    The woman in green immediately replied.


    "Fourth and fifth..."


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed. It seems that the talented disciple of Xiaqing Tianzhong, who had been practicing for three or four thousand years, could understand the fourth or fifth power, which was already a top talent.


    "I''m finished, you can rest in peace."


    Ye Feng smiles faintly, the golden sword sh, and the surprised color on the face of the woman in green shes, and then the whole person is dposed and dissipated in the deste breath!


    The other side is to deal with Ye Feng, and Ye Feng killed the other five people. Naturally, it is impossible to leave a woman in Qingyi.


    The reason why he asked was just to see how far the talented youth in the next Qing Dynasty could be.


    After solving this wave of people, Ye Feng''s reputation seems to be spreading widely. Even those young strong people from the first-ss world dare not do anything to him.


    Who doesn''t know, the thunder sword and silver sunflower of Dade world are all killed by Ye Feng, and the magic weapons of reincarnation are robbed?


    In the Kui water demon world, no one can do anything to get Ye Feng, but after going out, presumably the world of great virtue, colorful world and so on, will not let Ye Feng go!


    For a while, when Ye Feng detonated space in the Kui Shui demon world and plundered the fragments of rules, many higher worlds, including Dade world, were trying to block Ye Feng. When he left the Kui Shui demon world, it was his death.Ye Feng of course does not know this, even if he knows, he will have a way to deal with it.


    Day after day, three months passed quickly.


    Ye Feng detonates the space once a day in the kingdom of sunflower water demon, which makes the copse speed of Kui water demon world extremely fast. Even there is noplete space above the sky, and all of them be fragments.


    At this moment, three monthster, the upper limit of cultivation in Kui Shui demon world has been reduced to 3300 years!


    The existence of more than 3300 years of cultivation has either left the sunflower water demon world, or has been mercilessly erased by thews of heaven and earth, and there is no possibility of its existence.


    Of course, many demon cultivation countries in the Kui water demon world have already discovered the difference in the world.


    Besides, there are thousands of times more human friars whoe to the Kui water demon world to seek treasure than before. Nowadays, there are human friars everywhere in the Kui water demon world. However, in the past few years, no human friar has been found in the Kui Shui demon kingdom.


    After all, this is a world that does not wee human friars.


    In another fourth ss world, the water demon emperor and the golden armor right general get together.


    "Emperor, our world has really begun to be destroyed. If I hadn''t gone fast, I would have been obliterated in it now."


    General jinjiayou, his face is full of disbelief.


    Until now, he can''t believe what the human friar said was true.


    Sunflower water demon world is about to be destroyed!


    And the human friar, it seems that he really came to take all the people of the water demon royal family safely.


    "Where''s the water moon flower?"


    The water demon emperor is calm and calm. As long as he can keep the Royal foundation, the water demon royal family may develop again. Even if he goes to a lower world to upy the lower world, it doesn''t matter.


    Of course, if there is a higher world to go to, they will certainly go to the higher world. After all, the higher world has far more training resources than the lower world.

 Chapter 1203

    <h4>Chapter 1203</h4>


    When the general heard the emperor''s question, he hesitated for a moment.


    "Well?"


    The emperor was very tall and dignified. When he frowned, he seemed to have a heavy burden on the general.


    "She didn''te out with me, but said she wanted to collect more pieces of rules in our world so that we didn''t have to worry about it."


    General Jin Jiayou replied in horror.


    "Hum."


    The emperor snorted coldly, his eyes were full of fierce light: "if the water Moon Flower ident, you know the consequences."


    Jin Jiayou general''s eyes shed a bit unwilling, that water Moon Flower act, is he a right general can control? But now, if there is something wrong with shuiyuehua, he should be med!


    Let jinjiayou general helpless is, now he can no longer enter the Kui water demon world, so can only rely on the strength of others, to ensure the safety of water moon flower.


    "Don''t worry about the emperor. The princess will be OK."


    General Jin Jiayou said in a deep voice, and then turned away to arrange.


    Now, the existence of three thousand years of cultivation can still enter the kingdom. However, if you want to ensure the safety of the water moon flower princess, it is definitely impossible to rely on the 3000 year cultivation of sunflower water demon world.


    Nowadays, in the Kui water demon world, countless talented young people from the higher world crisscross among them. Any young man with 3000 years'' cultivation can kill a dozen or so of water demon Royal demon cultivation with 3000 years'' cultivation.


    Not to mention, there are evil spirits like Ye Feng. If shuiyuehua encounters such evil spirits as that, it will be more or less ominous.


    "If I knew that, I would listen to Ye Feng''s words and see how he nned..."


    General Jin Jiayou has some regrets.


    When Ye Feng easily broke through the encirclement and left, he asked several close friends of shuihuangcheng and learned that it was really Princess shuiyuehua who came in with the human. Then left Xiangxiang wanted to attack Ye Feng, and Ye Feng fought back and killed Zuo Xiang.


    Of course, as for how the son of Zuo Xiangzi died, it is impossible to prove it now, but since shuiyuehua lied once, the possibility of telling a second lie is not small.


    Perhaps, really and that Ye Feng said, he came here without malice!


    In that case, with the protection of Ye Feng, the people of the water demon royal family will be much safer


    "No, the human friars are full of cunning and cunning. Although the princess shuiyuehua has a little lies, it is definitely that Ye Feng is the first one."


    The regret in the mind of general Jin Jiayou only existed for a long time, and it was immediately broken by the impression that he had always had.


    Human friars, in his eyes, in the eyes of the whole Kui water demon world, are all treacherous and despicable. How can they have good ends to help them exist?


    Ye Feng must want something!


    Since Ye Feng is the leader of the Dragon Sword Fairy pce, does he want to use the princess shuiyuehua as a tool for practicing evil methods?


    "From the first team of forbidden guards to the tenth team, all of you will return to the Kui water demon world and find the princess shuiyuehua to protect her safety!"


    Jinjiayou general will his army together, and then into the Kui water demon world!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, the Kui water demon world, everywhere is surging.


    With the progress of Ye Feng''s exploding space, the whole Kui Shui demon world has been in deep water. The existence of more than 3300 years of cultivation has all left or been wiped out. However, the struggle for the rule fragments in the Kui Shui demon world is bing more and more intense.


    However, the biggest harvest is only one person, that is Ye Feng.


    Only Ye Feng can detonate the force of space, and immediately close down hundreds of thousands of rule fragments that have been exploded, while others dare notpete with him at all.


    Others can only wait in other ces obediently. If there is space to copse, there will be some regr fragments broken out and let thempete with each other.


    Among them, the geniuses of the higher world have already upied every part of the Kui water demon world. In addition to Ye Feng, those geniuses in the higher world have gained the most.


    Today, Ye Feng once again detonated the space and collected hundreds of pieces of rules. He was about to return to rest and recover the power of time and emptiness consumed.


    But when he looked at it, he saw a sh of streamer in front of him quickly, and then a somewhat embarrassed figure appeared in front of him.


    "It is the moon that gathers the world and abandons the sky!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t expect that he was still an acquaintance.


    "Why, Ye Feng?"


    Yue ditian now has 1400 years of cultivation. After the condensation of Daoguo, his cultivation has improved very fast, even surpassing Ye Feng''s 300 years.


    When he saw Ye Feng Fei in front of him, he immediately showed a happy look on his face: "brother-inw, help me!"


    Brother inw!


    In yueditian''s opinion, Ye Feng is forced by the emperor to engage his sister, Princess Yueyue. Naturally, he is his brother-inw!


    "What''s going on?"


    Now Ye Feng doesn''t mind helping each other. After all, the world of moon gathering is a friend rather than an enemy. To fight against the kingdom of Xianting, Ye Feng still has to rely on the power to win over the world."A crystal of rules came out, and those guys tried to kill me and take them away!"


    The month abandons the day angry to say, then coughs two, a mouthful fresh. The blood spurts out.


    Regr crystallization!


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with fine light and looked at the moon abandoning the sky behind him. However, he saw several young practitioners who had cultivated for 3000 years, and the positive pole quickly pursued them.


    "They are also the people of the moon gathering world, but they are not from my moon gathering Dynasty."


    The fierce light shed in the eyes of the moon abandoning heaven: "the moon closing dynasty ruled the world for countless years. These guys really dare to fight against me."


    "In this world, strength is respected."


    Ye Feng said at will, and then stepped forward.


    Unexpectedly, for a mere crystallization of rules, a few talented friars who were also in the world of Yueju turned against each other and wanted to kill the prince of yuekou Dynasty and abandon the sky.


    "Who are you? Don''t get out of the way, or you will be killed on the spot! "


    Those several people chased over, one of them had a domineering and arrogant look on his face, and he was extremely arrogant and arrogant.


    "I am the one who will kill you."


    Ye Feng stopped in front of the injured yueditian. The cold light in his eyes shed, and the golden sword light shed out. All of a sudden, the deste breath spread out and made those people tremble.


    This breath is so terrible. Who is this person?


    Suddenly, one of these people suddenly remembered, pointed to Ye Feng and said: "he is the leader of the Dragon Sword pce. Ye Feng is also the son-inw of emperor Zhenyue. At the engagement banquet, I saw him from a distance!"


    The son-inw of Zhenyue emperor, the leader of dragon sword pce!


    These two identities, each of which shocked these people, did not expect that they woulde across such characters in order to pursue the moon and abandon the sky in order to crystallize the rules. Their luck is simply too bad!


    Now, who doesn''t know that Ye Feng is one of the people who can''t be provoked most?

 Chapter 1204

    <h4>Chapter 1204</h4>


    The atmosphere of destion enveloped the whole hall. In a sh, those young people who pursued the moon and abandoned the sky were all buried under the sword of Ye Feng.


    "Hey, brother-inw, you are really strong now. I can''tpare with you."


    The month abandons the sky eye to see Ye Feng to kill those guys, hey hey a smile, scratched his head.


    Ye Feng looked at the burly man with a soft smile: "I''m lucky to have achieved my present achievement, but my cultivation is still too low. Now sunflower water demon world is a good opportunity for promotion. Don''t miss it. "


    "Well, I''ve got a lot of pieces of rules this time. There are also a few stones of rules, and even a crystal of rules. After I go back, I will have a better understanding. My strength should be greatly improved."


    The moon abandoned the day to nod, boldly patted Ye Feng on the shoulder: "pour is you, in the Kui water demon world majestic, the harvest certainly is much more than me?"


    When Ye Feng heard the speech, he shook his head: "it''s not much. In fact, I''m here toplete the entrustment of an elder in the dragon sword immortal pce."


    "Hey, hey."


    The moon abandons the day to smile, he certainly knows that Ye Feng''s harvest must be very rich.


    Of course, he couldn''t think of how he attached great importance to the crystal of rules. Ye Feng had already taken 6700 pieces by himself.


    As for the other regr stones and fragments, there are more. The former is 3000 or 4000, and thetter is tens of thousands!


    Since the seven color world of the strong were killed by Ye Feng, no one else dares to provoke Ye Feng, and no one will approach the extremely unstable space copse.


    Ye Feng is the only one who can move forward safely. Other young people, even the first-ss talents of the world, can not be able to roughly perceive where the space will copse like Ye Feng.


    For others, the copse of space near the ce is fierce, not close at all, so no one knows how many regr fragments Ye Feng got.


    "You detonate space here?"


    The month abandons the day curiously inquired.


    "Well, speed up the destruction of the Kui water demon world, and I will be able toplete the elder''s request as soon as possible."


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile.


    "Then I won''t be with you. Be careful."


    Yue abandoned the day said, the tone began to show a dignified: "nowpared to the outside world, there are many forces waiting for you to go out, you have to be careful, don''t be caught by that gang."


    "Thanks for reminding me. I will pay attention to it."


    Ye Feng has a sh of essence in his eyes, but someone is surrounding him. It seems that it is not so easy to leave the sunflower water demon world.


    Perhaps, when he left the Kui water demon world, there will be a rare war in the next Qing Dynasty


    Shaking his head, Ye Feng didn''t think much. After leaving the sky in the month, he continued to rest and prepare to continue to detonate the space tomorrow.


    The whole Kui water demon world, has been blown up by Ye Feng, nearly a third, if it goes on like this, the distance is not far from beingpletely destroyed.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunflower water demon world, above the ocean.


    Shuiyuehua, the princess of the water demon royal family, finally waited until the golden armor right general sent to protect her guard. A total of 1000 guards, who had achieved 3000 years of cultivation, became her guards.


    "Now the highest cultivation of Kui Shui Yao is only 3300 years old. Now I am king in the Kui water demon world!"


    Shuiyuehua has a proud look in her eyes. The Kui water demon world is about to be destroyed. Of course, she covets the rule fragments generated. Even in her opinion, all the rule fragments in the world should be hers, because she was originally the demon repair of this world and the master of the world!


    Those foreign human friars, who dare to take away the fragments of her rules, are simply suicidal.


    "Come on, follow me."


    Shuiyuehua saw that several human friars were fighting for the fragments of the rules not far away. Her eyes shed with fierce light, and she took a thousand demon Xiujian guards, who had been cultivating for 3000 years, and flew in the dark.


    "You hand in the pieces of the rules, otherwise, kill!"


    Shuiyuehua is arrogant and arrogant, and says to those human friars.


    "Who are these people..."


    Those human friars were suddenly shocked and sweating. In this world, someone could gather so many 3000 years of cultivation as demon cultivation!


    The cultivation achievements of demon cultivation are rted to their own varieties. Although the demon cultivation in Kui Shui demon world is not too strong, most of them are not too low.


    If they were human friars in the fourth ss world, they would not be able to achieve so many three thousand years of cultivation. Because of this, there has never been any human friars in the Kui Shui demon world, which is unnecessary.


    If it is stronger, the immortal realm of those who exist, but do not look up to the things in the Kui water demon world, unless it is now about to be destroyed.


    Under the oppression of shuiyuehua, those human friars obediently let out the rule fragments. However, at themand of shuiyuehua, those human friars immediately died under the attack of demon cultivation army."You don''t keep your word I hate it


    A human monk did not lose consciousness immediately after his death, but turned into a soul and wanted to escape from this ce.


    "Want to run, kill the soul!"


    The cold light in shuiyuehua''s eyes shed, and several demon guards immediately killed the souls of the human friars who wanted to escape.


    "Go."


    Water Moon Flower toes high gas, with the demon repair corps to continue to move forward, all the way sweeping.


    Soon, the group, which people did not dare to provoke at a nce, flew up into the sky. Shuiyuehua knew that the real treasure still appeared outside the sky. Even, Ye Feng was still in the world, plundering thergest share of the rule fragment!


    After a while, the Legion came to the sky to kill life!


    The existence of the realm of Tao can break through the sky and live in a vacuum environment. The existence outside the sky is really a strong practitioner.


    When youe to a ce, the space suddenly copses and two regr crystals fall out of the void.


    "The two human friars ahead, kill!"


    Shuiyuehua is arrogant and domineering. She points to two human friars who confront each other near the two rule crystals, and asks the demon cultivation army to go ahead and do it.


    The two human friars, one of whom was wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, was full of the power of the Heavenly Dragon. His eyes were full of the brilliance of the dragon eyes!


    The other, dressed in a gray cloth shirt, looks insignificant, but a deste force diffuses around it and confronts the young man in the Golden Dragon Robe.


    "The world you and I live in is one of the seven core worlds of the kingdom of Xianting. It seems that our struggle can not amodate outsiders to intervene."


    The young man in the Golden Dragon Robe opened his eyes and burst out with brilliance. He looked at the young man in the grey cloth shirt opposite.


    "Not bad."


    The youth in grey cloth clothes broke the wastnd, closed their eyes, and spoke faintly.


    Two people, unexpectedly did not put aside the water Moon Flower led demon repair Legion in the eye!

 Chapter 1205

    <h4>Chapter 1205</h4>


    The water moon flower on one side, just issued the order to kill the two human friars in front, then felt that the two human friars sent out a strong killing intention, not from the heart Yilin.


    What''s the matter? The two human friars, clearly less than 3000 years of cultivation, but she even felt that the 1000 demon cultivation legions behind her seemed to be no match for each other.


    "How can it be that a thousand guards will drown you with one mouthful of water!"


    Water Moon Flower gnaws a tooth, hand a wave: "still do not start quickly?"


    Those two rules crystallization, she must get the hand, no matter who can stop her!


    After her, the thousand guards demon Xiu finally started to move at once. With a crash, they all flew towards the front. The water system power was surging in the sky and seemed to be drowning the whole sky!


    But the two human friars were not moved at all.


    "Yutianlong, kill."


    The young man in grey cloth clothes, with a light sentence, finally opened his eyes, and at this moment, his eyes suddenly spread out a touch of barren power, spread around.


    Those sweeping over the water power, an instant by this magnificent force of destion annihted!


    "Ha ha ha, it seems that your strength is not as good as mine!"


    The young yutianlong in the Golden Dragon Robeughed a few times. Then with a wave of his big hand, the golden light shed. The virtual shadow of nine golden dragons suddenly broke through the sky. In a sh, dozens of demon practitioners were swallowed up by the Golden Dragon shadow!


    These two youths, one of 2600 years of cultivation and the other of 2800 years of cultivation, treat thousands of demon practitioners as nothing!


    And these two people are talents from the two core worlds of Xianting kingdom.


    The kingdom of Xianting, a giant, has seven core worlds, all of which are first-ss, among which the great virtue world is the weakest.


    And the two young geniuses, yutianlong and pohuang, are obviously much more powerful than the thunder Sabre and yinshaokui that Ye Feng met before.


    "The power of nine wastnds, breaking, killing!"


    Gray cloth clothes of the broken wastnd, eyes open, like a madman, the supremacy of the nine waste power spread.


    Those who came into contact with the power of the nine wastnds, one by one, perished in the breath of the barren. The power of the nine wastnds was somewhat simr to the power of the dragon that Ye Feng understood.


    The imperial dragon is the imperial envoy to the empty shadow of Jiulong, and the golden light is dazzling. It seems that the king of the imperial dragon has arrived, which is more domineering than the power of breaking the wastnd.


    Every time Jiulong virtual shadow devours, dozens of demon repair must be crushed, and the power of terror makes their bones disappear.


    Many demon monks have changed their own bodies. They are soldiers and crabs, thunder fish and electric snake. They exert their crazy power one by one. However, they just want to resist the wilderness and the dragon.


    It''s impossible to kill the wastnd and yutianlong!


    Both sides are not on the same level at all.


    Don''t say that these two genius demons are the former thunder sword and silver sunflower. I''m afraid they can fight against the thousand demons, but they can''t be so rxed.


    Shuiyuehua was in a cold sweat when she saw her demon repair army ughtered by two people.


    That''s amazing!


    Where do these human friarse from? Why are they all so powerful?


    Before Ye Feng,pared to seem to be nothing!


    Shuiyuehuapared the two sides. Even if ye Feng was standing here before, I''m afraid he couldn''t resist thousand demon cultivation so easily.


    After all, Ye Feng''s cultivation is still too low.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the demon cultivation army was killed by the wastnd and the imperial dragon, leaving only a few scattered people who wanted to flee around.


    Their lives are important. As for the safety of shuiyuehua, they can''t control it. Who let shuiyuehua rely on her being the princess of the water demon royal family, so arrogant and domineering that she provokes people who shouldn''t be provoked?


    To die is to ask for it!


    The Golden Dragon shadow roared, roared to swallow, and the violent power almost made the space tremble for it.


    The rest of the demon Xiu who wanted to escape were all devoured by the Golden Dragon shadow, and none of them was left.


    Two regr crystals were obtained by kuohuang and yutianlong respectively.


    Light and domineering eyes, immediately cast to the remaining a demon Xiu, water moon flower, water demon Royal Princess.


    Shuiyuehua heart Yilin, all dead, the right general to protect her demon repair Guard Corps, unexpectedly all died, she can''t believe this is true.


    "Kill!"


    Yutianlong takes a look at the water moon flower, and feels that it is quite eye-catching. He vomits a word of "kill" in his mouth. Suddenly, the virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon reappears, as if the water moon flower will be devoured in the next moment!


    To deal with a water moon flower, yutianlong even sent out a golden dragon shadow.


    Shuiyuehua seems to be shrouded in ayer of domineering atmosphere, unable to move at all, with regret in her beautiful eyes.


    She is a frog at the bottom of a well. I don''t know how many strong men in the world are even arrogant and domineering, causing a deadly enemy that can''t be resisted at all.All of a sudden, a figure in her eyes shed by and surprised her. A plot came into being from her heart.


    "Ye Feng, help me!"


    The water moon flower uses all one''s strength to shout out this sentence, toward that sh past figure.


    Ye Feng is also a very powerful human friar. Although he is not the opponent of the two people in front of him, he can stop them for a moment!


    Ye Feng did not care about this side, but the water moon flower that call for help, but let him frown slightly.


    He was about to detonate the space. Unexpectedly, someone called for help on the way. When he turned his head, he couldn''t help but feel happy. It was the water demon princess, shuiyuehua, who met the strong man of human friars. He had no choice but to call for help.


    "I saved you twice, but you always wanted to kill me. You think I''ll save you a third time? "


    Ye Feng gave a cold voice, did not look at the besieged Water Moon Flower two people one eye, turned around to leave.


    The water Moon Flower sees the shape, suddenly whole body is cold, a cold air fills the top, unexpectedly this leaf Feng, unexpectedly so heartless! Didn''t he say that he came to save the water demon royal family from the world? How can I see her now!


    From the very beginning, she regarded Ye Feng as an enemy, and even tried to harm him. But in fact, Ye Feng saved her twice from the beginning, and there was no disadvantage to her.


    The person who revenges the kindness with the vengeance also wants Ye Feng to rescue him for the third time!


    However, the current situation, it seems that Ye Feng can not go if he wants to.


    As soon as po Huang and Yu Tianlong hear the word "Ye Feng" in the mouth of Shuiyue flower, their eyes suddenly brighten. This low-key flying guy turns out to be the leader of Dragon Sword Fairy pce, Ye Feng?


    "Stop!"


    Royal Dragon''s domineering voice sounded, followed by the Golden Dragon shadow flying across, instantly stopped in front of Ye Feng!


    "Ye Feng, it''s easy to get here!"


    The youth in grey cloth clothes broke through the wastnd with a low voice, and the power of the nine wasters also revealed, enveloping Ye Feng who wanted to leave directly.


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. Who are these two guys? When they heard that he was Ye Feng, they wanted to stop him?

 Chapter 1206

    <h4>Chapter 1206</h4>


    Don''t wait for Ye Feng to react, break the wastnd and yutianlong separately, and the strong and horizontal force is sweeping towards Ye Feng.


    "If you want to fight, fight!"


    Of course, Ye Feng will not be afraid of anything. If the other side wants to fight with him, he will not escape.


    The second day''s power is condensed in an instant to defend the sword!


    Ayer of golden sun shining sword Qi barrier condenses around Ye Feng''s body to block the force of Jiuhuang in front of him and the shadow of Golden Dragon in the rear.


    Golden sword gas barrier, suddenly burst out a wave of shaking, light overflowing!


    Feeling the shaking of the sword gas barrier, Ye Feng raised his eyebrows. These two guys are quite strong. Each of them is more terrible than thunder knife and silver sunflower.


    "Wings of magic crystal!"


    Ye Feng urges the magic crystal''s wings, and the force of the sky level space flickers, making him leave the area. The next moment, he has appeared behind the natural enemy of the Golden Dragon Robe.


    "How fast, the power of space?"


    Yutianlong''s domineering look was awe inspiring, and then he reacted. No, it was Ye Feng who used a samsara level magic weapon to exert the power of heaven level space.


    If not, Ye Feng can understand the power of heaven level space after 1100 years of cultivation. There is no such evil spirit in the whole Xianting kingdom.


    "Nine Heavenly Dragon technique, appear!"


    Yu Tianlong drank furiously, and suddenly nine Golden Dragon shadows flew up from his golden robe and swept toward Ye Feng, who came to him.


    "The power of time, slow!"


    In his eyes, the speed of the Dragon turned into a golden dragon.


    "Return to zero sword spirit, chop!"


    The strength of dragon flying in ancient times is condensed in the tip of dragon sword. A deste sword spirit suddenly breaks through the air and sweeps towards the body of Yutian dragon.


    "Not good!"


    Yutianlong only felt that Ye Feng was as fast as lightning, but he was bound by the power of time and could not make corresponding response.


    "The strength of nine wastnds, face wall, shield!"


    When he saw that yutianlong was in danger, he immediately used his defense measures. A thick nine barren force was condensed into a wall shield, which was lying in front of yutianlong.


    After a moment, Ye Feng''s figure disappeared, and he retreated!


    "Ha ha, the strength of the two is good. Join hands. Ye Feng is not the opponent. We will fight another day!"


    Ye Feng''s voice then came, with a faint disdain in her tone.


    If it was not for the two people to join hands, Ye Feng would be very rxed to cut them off. However, if they did, Ye Feng would need to spend some time, and the gain was not worth the loss.


    It''s better to detonate the space first and then get more regr fragments.


    Yutianlong and pohuang walk together and stand side by side.


    The Banshee Xiu who just called "Ye Feng, save me" had already fled while they were fighting. At this moment, there were only two people on the sky.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so strong."


    Yutianlong''s face was pale, and his body trembled slightly under his golden robe.


    If he hadn''t broken the wastnd to save him, I''m afraid he would have been killed by Ye Feng with one sword. If Ye Feng''s cultivation of 1100 years was not heard, where would his face be?


    "What''s going on?"


    The old man frowned and asked.


    "He has mastered a kind of power of time, but it seems that it is more terrible than the power of time. My speed, in the face of his sword, instantly slows down."


    Yu Tianlong pondered and said.


    "His barrenness is much stronger than mine."


    Breaking waste dignified nodded: "if I fight with him, with the power of destion alone, he can put me to death."


    "It seems that this son has gained a lot from ancient relics."


    Yutianlong''s eyes are full of essence. As a demon genius of Xianting Kingdom, he doesn''t know about ancient relics?


    A hundred years ago, when the ancient ruins were openedst time, he stepped into them and was one of the few people who stepped into the sixth floor!


    The Golden Dragon Robe on his body is the reincarnation level magic weapon obtained from ancient relics.


    As for breaking the wastnd, he is a rising star in recent years. He has not entered the ancient ruins. However, there is a magic weapon of samsara level given by an elder, which is not lost to yutianlong.


    "We can''t defeat Ye Feng together. It seems that this man deserves to be the first person of the younger generation."


    His face was cloudy and sunny.


    At this time, he and yutianlong, both of them, have realized the sixth level. However, facing Ye Feng, they still have no advantage at all, which makes them too shocked.


    Ye Feng, what talent is so terrible?


    They know that Ye Feng''s strength lies entirely in his talent. With his talent, even if heprehends their nine barren power and dragon control power, he has already reached the sixth level.And the power that he understood was more powerful, as if they were beyond the world, and they had never seen it.


    "You and I will be divided in the future. As for Ye Feng, we don''t have to do it. "


    The natural enemy looked at the wastnd, turned and fled away.


    Since they can''t deal with Ye Feng by their younger generation, it''s up to the big men of Xianting kingdom. Anyway, outside the Kui Shui demon world, there are arge number of people in Xianting kingdom.


    The reason why the natural enemies of Yu and pohuang didn''t go to Ye Feng before was not because ye Feng was strong, but because they didn''t need it.


    In any case, Ye Feng''s treasure belongs to their Xianting kingdom. Why should they take the trouble to rob them? Wan Yiye Feng is stronger than them, so it''s not fun!


    Although at the end of the day, the dragon will not shine in my eyes, but I will look at the world who is strong and weak


    ¡­¡­


    After Ye Feng left, he did not know that he had been thought of by the people of Xianting kingdom. As for who was yutianlong and pohuang, he would know by asking Yi Shubai after he went back.


    He''s heading for the copse of space, detonating space, and now it''s something he does every day.


    Soon, with a bang, the Kui water demon world waspletely destroyed, and it was a step closer.


    Ye Feng collected the regr fragments from the explosion and walked back. Halfway through the journey, he suddenly found a familiar smelling from the front.


    "It''s from the Dragon Sword pce!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes appear a bit surprised, since it is the Dragon Sword Fairy pce people appear here, he must go to have a look.


    Before long, he flew toward the direction of feeling the human breath of Dragon Sword Fairy pce, and soon came to a ce where the space copsed more severely.


    Here, there are several forces of evil genius, is eyeing the confrontation.


    Among the crowd of dragon sword immortal pce, Yi Shubai, Yuyao and Ling Xuan are among the most prominent, and they are still in a weak position among the confrontation forces.

 Chapter 1207

    <h4>Chapter 1207</h4>


    Ye Feng watched from a distance, but he saw that in addition to the Dragon Sword pce, there were young disciples in the field who were wearing white robes with gourd on them. They were actually disciples of Xianhu sect.


    In the cultivation of immortals, Ye Feng killed Luo Guangdu and Xiao Tianya. They were all Xianhu sect people. Xianhu sect should be amon sect in a first-ss world, but there are also many talented disciples among them.


    Xiao Tianya, who had cultivated for 2800 years, was the core disciple of Xianhu sect. However, none of the Xianhu disciples in the field is worse than Xiao Tianya. It can be seen from the breath that each of them is much better than Xiao Tianya.


    At present, some of them are the elites among the core disciples of Xianhu sect. Xiao Tianya may be just an ordinary core disciple.


    Besides Yi Shubai, Ling Xuan and Yu Yao, there are several more core disciples in Longjian immortal pce. They should alle to Kui Shui demon kingdom to fight for the rule fragment.


    However, Yi Shubai is already one of the most powerful, and he alone may not be able to fight against those strong Xianhu n.


    What''s more, now it''s not only Xianhu sect, but also the Dragon Sword pce.


    "The clothes are white. It''s almost over. If we don''t hand in the things, we''ll do them."


    On the other hand, a group of young men in ck with the same talent and talent, staring at the white clothes headed by the Dragon Sword Fairy pce, said in a threatening manner.


    "Heiyu Xianzong, you are too overbearing."


    White clothes quietly out of the voice, calm.


    "Ha ha, overbearing!"


    The head of the ck feather fairy sect, the young man in ckughed: "in this Kui water demon world, strength is respected. You are inferior to others in strength, so don''t try to seize the crystallization of the rules!"


    "Is it?"


    A light and floating voice was heard by all the people in the field, and then Ye Feng, dressed in ck, floated and stood in front of the white body of the clothes.


    The people of the dragon sword immortal pce were robbed here. Ye Feng certainly wanted toe forward. Anyway, the Dragon Sword Fairy pce still helped him a lot. Moreover, Yi Shubai also helped him a lot about the cultivation of the realm of Tao.


    "What are you, a thousand year old trash?"


    The young man in ck, who was the head of the ck feather immortal sect, could not help looking cold when he saw Ye Feng.


    He talks to Yi Shubai. What does this boy who has been cultivating for a thousand yearse out to do? Such existence, he can crush to death with one hand!


    On the other side, the people of Xianhu n also disdain Ye Feng. The guy who has been cultivating for a thousand years can''t get a word in the field. If they fight, they will be killed in seconds.


    "Waste?"


    Ye Feng whispered a smile and didn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, he turned around and asked, "what''s going on?"


    The clothes bundle white see is Ye Feng, in the heart more confidence, direct voice to Ye Feng way: "just here space copse, there are four regr crystals, I lucky to get one. Xianhu and Heiyu Xianzong camete. They didn''t seed, so they wanted to fight for it. "


    Ye Feng smell speech, nodded, raised his head to look around.


    In the field, in addition to the dragon sword immortal pce, Xianhu sect and Heiyu Xianzong, there were several groups of disciples gathered to watch the excitement.


    "There are three other regr crystals. Who got them?"


    Ye Feng asked again.


    "Tianhuang world, Tianhuang valley. You sha world, Shi Sha Zong. Dragon Kingdom, dragon pce. The three major sectarian forces are all the top sects in the first-ss world. "


    The clothes bundle white answers.


    Looking forward, Ye Feng felt that all the people on one side were women. They were graceful and picturesque. They were very attractive. I''m afraid they were the disciples of Tianhuang Valley and Tianhuang world.


    On one side, the ghost spirit is one after another, and the Yin Qi is dense. It seems that he is a person of Yousha world and shisha sect. On the other hand, the demons are surging. Each one is transformed by a big demon, which seems to be the Dragon Pce power in the Dragon kingdom.


    Each of these three forces is much stronger than the present dragon sword immortal pce. No wonder Xianhu sect and Heiyu Xianzong only dare to rob Longjian immortal pce, but dare not understand the other three sects!


    "Ye Feng, what are you doing here?"


    At this time, Ling Xuan, a woman behind her white body, suddenly looks at Ye Feng and says in a contemptuous tone: "don''t you hear that others call you useless? It''s really a shame to our dragon sword immortal pce!"


    "Not bad."


    Yu Yao also said: "elder martial brother Yi, we are not the opponents of the joint efforts of Xianhu sect and Heiyu Xianzong. Why don''t we hand over the rules and find them again?"


    She looked at Ye Feng with the same disdain. Did Ye Feng think he could fight against Xianhu sect and Heiyu Xianzong when he came? How naive!


    Xianhu sect is OK, but Heiyu Xianzong is the top sect in the dark celestial sphere of the first ss world. It is needless to say that the strength of the evil genius among them is needless to say. Of course, the two women do not believe that Ye Feng is their opponent.


    At this time, the sarcasm is also because ye Feng embarrassed them and gave them a sword.


    Several other people in the Dragon Sword Fairy pce, hearing the tone of lingxuan and Yuyao, were surprised and nced at Ye Feng one after another.


    Isn''t Ye Feng the current leader of dragon sword? How could Yu Yao and elder martial sister Ling Xuan insult the leader of dragon sword so much? What a surprise!However, they also agreed in their hearts. Although they heard that the current leader of dragon sword had extraordinary strength, it was definitely far from being able to fight against the core disciples of Heiyu Xianzong.


    "Ye Feng, you don''t want to fight for the moment. I''ll fight them first."


    Clothes bundle White did not pay attention to the two women''s words, just to the Ye Feng voice said.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded, anyway, he had nothing to do, to see the strength of the white clothes.


    As for Yu Yao and Ling Xuan, Ye Feng had long thought that they did not exist.


    Yi Shubai raised his head and looked at the opposite forces of the ck feather immortal n: "if you want to crystallize the rules, you can make one. If you can defeat me, I will hand over the crystallization of the rules."


    "The Dragon Sword Fairy pce is dressed in white clothes, and has understood the power of the sky level space. Thebat effectiveness is really good."


    Then one of them stood up and cried out, "I''ll fight!"


    "OK, younger martial brother, go and defeat him."


    The young man headed by the ck feather fairy sect gave a faint smile and nodded his head.


    It''s so white that he doesn''t have to do it.


    Although Yi Shubai is strong, he still ranks in the top 100 among the evil geniuses of the younger generation. However, the first core disciple of Heiyu Xianzong is able to rank in the 60th and 70th ces. He must be able to catch Yi Shubai.


    Even his younger brother, who has just entered the top 100, can''t be worse than the white clothes!


    The ck faced youth, proud to stand out, pointed at the white dress: "clothes bundle white, don''t let waste block in front of you,e out to fight!"


    White clothes float out, a sword instantly toward the other side swept in the past.

 Chapter 1208

    <h4>Chapter 1208</h4>


    The ck faced youth snorted and despised the white clothes.


    Although the Dragon Sword fairnd in the second-ss world has a strong top-notch strength and many elders in the fairnd realm, it will not have any advantagespared with their Heiyu Xianzong.


    Otherwise, the dark celestial dome where Heiyu Xianzong is located will not be a first-ss world, which shows itsprehensive strength.


    Not only is the strength of the older generation terrifying, but also the younger generation, there are countless talented demons.


    As for the ck faced youth themselves, they have realized the fifth power in the dark celestial sphere, which is extremely powerful.


    It is said that Yi Shubai''s understanding of the power of the dragon sword immortal pce is only the fourth level. How to fight him?


    The white and white clothes flutter in the air. With a sword, the sun shines nine days!


    "Sure enough, it''s the power of the sun."


    Ye Feng''s eyes brightened. He could not imagine that the sword of Yi Shubai contained the power of the sun. Although it was only the first one, its power was no less than the fifth power of the ordinary power of the lower Qingtian.


    "Well?"


    Of course, the ck faced youth has never seen the power of the sun. With a slight frown and a wave of his hand, the dark xianlidan covers his whole body and wants to resist the sword Qi.


    "Breaking swordsmanship!"


    The white body of the clothes was floating and moving, and it was cut out with a sword.


    Breaking swordsmanship, breaking the power of defense!


    Bang bang!


    The ck faced youth''s dark immortal power shield suddenly broke, and then another sword, riyao nine days, swept him back again and again, and finally the power of space was exerted.


    "The force of prefecture level space, move!"


    The ck faced youth wanted to dodge, but suddenly found himself surrounded by a stronger force of space.


    The clothes are white. I have already understood the power of space!


    The ck faced youth was shocked, and then the sun Yao nine Sky Sword spirit swept over, and he wanted to kill him with one sword!


    Unexpectedly, the clothes bundle white unexpectedly so strong, easily defeated him!


    "Bold!"


    Seeing that the ck faced youth was not an opponent, the leading youth of Heiyu Xianzong finally could not bear it. Taking a step forward, the sixth dark immortal power swept out, and in an instant destroyed the sword spirit of white clothes.


    Although the power of the sun is beyond the scope of the lower Qing Dynasty, it is still unable topare with the sixth dark immortal power.


    "I have already understood the power of space in heaven!"


    "Remember my name, Heiyu Xianzong, Wuxiao!"


    The power of space swept out, instantly broke the space barrier of white clothes, and then the dark immortal power condensed into a bunch, carrying a domineering breath, and instantly came to the front of white clothes!


    "I can''t resist it. Back!"


    The white heart of the clothes bundle trembles. The strength of the other party is too strong. The sixthmon strength is quite terrible, let alone the level of dark immortal power is far above the ordinary strength.


    However, he found that he could not retreat. The sixth dark immortal power was integrated into the hegemonic ck owl''s space power. He trapped the white clothes in it and faced his beam attack.


    "Brother Yi!"


    Ling can''t help worrying.


    "You''re shameless. You said one-on-one, but midway through!"


    Yuyao''s eyes are about to burst out of fire. Seeing that she is about to be killed by the other party, she is helpless!


    The other people in the Dragon Sword Fairy Pce are also frightened. I can''t imagine that the first core disciple of the Dragon Sword Fairy pce is so vulnerable in front of the powerful demons of other top forces.


    Just now, the ck faced youth of Heiyu Xianzong was defeated. A ck owl came to rescue him. But now his clothes are white. Who can help?


    Standing on one side of Ye Feng, no one noticed at all!


    At this time, Ye Feng moved.


    "Your Excellency is a good means."


    Ye Feng''s voice floated, and then the domineering ck owl felt a terrible pressure from the sky. Then, his target Yi Shubai was sent out of the closed area.


    "Who is it?"


    The ck owl''s face changed, and people should not be underestimated. He was able to break through his seal and rescue people. It''s not easy!


    "Who do you say it is?"


    Ye Feng''s faint voice came out, followed by a silence on the field.


    No matter the people of Longjian Xiangong, Heiyu Xianzong, or Xianhu Sect on the side, they were all stunned. The battle just disappeared. They found that the one who saved the white clothes was the "waste" of the one thousand years'' cultivation!


    In the distance, the Dragon Pce forces of the Dragon Kingdom, Tianhuang world, Tianhuang Valley, and Yousha world shisha sect all opened their eyes. They didn''t expect that a young man who had been practicing for over a thousand years would have rescued Yi Shubai.


    Vaguely, they think of the person who can''t be provoked in this sunflower water demon world. Is it him?


    "You? How could it be? "


    The ck owl''s eyes were wide and his face was full of disbelief.The guy who has been cultivated for 1100 years can save people from his hands. It''s like a red fruit beating his face! But in retrospect, was he just careless? Not at all!


    How did you do it, boy?


    The ck owl thought about it and couldn''t understand it.


    Then something happened that made him even more confused.


    Ye Feng orderly fly in his not far away, light smile a way: "you all together, if can defeat me, I will rule crystallization to you."


    Boom!


    This voice is like a thunderbolt. In the crowd, the boy even wants to fight all the people in the presence of Heiyu Xianzong alone?


    You know, that''s more than ten strong men who have cultivated for 3000 years. Among them, there are such demons as the ck owl!


    "Shut up


    Ling Xuan immediately made a voice and said angrily, "what qualifications do you have to fight on behalf of us? You don''t get regr crystals


    "Yes, you want to fight, you take the rules crystallization out of gambling, we will not apany."


    Yu Yao then said, and then looked at Yi Shubai: "elder martial brother Yi, let''s go first!"


    If they stay here again, the regr crystals will certainly not be guaranteed. Although they have obtained more than one regr crystal in this trip, each regr crystal is precious to them.


    "No harm, believe Ye Feng."


    He shook his head, calm and free.


    From Ye Feng''s ability to save him, Yi Shubai has every reason to believe that Ye Feng''s strength has surpassed him. Since he said that he would fight against all the strongmen of Heiyu Xianzong, he must be sure.


    "Brother Yi!"


    Ling Xuan some anxious, in the heart does not understand, clothes bundle white unexpectedly believe Ye Feng?


    "Elder martial sister lingxuan, senior sister Yuyao, I think we should also believe in the leaders."


    At this time, the other disciples of Dragon Sword Fairy Pce said one after another: "the leader can save elder martial brother Yi, which shows that he has great strength. Today, we can''t retreat like this in dragon sword immortal pce, otherwise, what''s the face?"


    "What do you know? How strong do you think Ye Feng is?"


    Yuyao''s face was frosty, and said in a cold voice: "he wants to fight against all the people of the ck feather immortal sect alone. We are all elites of the dragon sword immortal pce. We can''t apany him to death!"

 Chapter 1209

    <h4>Chapter 1209</h4>


    Hearing that Yu Yao and Ling Xuan said so, the people in Yulong sword immortal pce could not help but wonder.


    If ye Feng is really not strong, is it not a suicide to stand up now?


    However, in any case, their strength will not affect the situation. Since Yi Shubai wants to stay, they must follow suit.


    Ye Feng''s strength will soon know!


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the dispute between the people behind the Dragon Sword Fairy pce. Instead, he looked at the front quietly. In his eyes, he was just a demon genius who understood his strength to the sixth level, and was not his opponent.


    It is the former broken wilderness and yutianlong two people join hands, Ye Feng is just too troublesome, not can''t fight.


    "Let''s do it together. You think highly of yourself."


    ck feather Xianzong''s domineering ck owl looks cold down, looking at Ye Feng, although the boy has just saved his clothes from his hands, but it is just that he did not expect, a little careless.


    Does this kid really think his strength is so strong?


    "I can kill you by myself!"


    The ck owl snorted coldly, and then stepped forward. The sixth darkness of shanlitun spread out, forming a sky curtain covered with dark clouds, which shrouded the leaf front.


    "The power of extinction, break!"


    Ye Feng condenses his sword Qi and breaks it directly in front of him. However, he sees that the dark sky formed by the dark immortal power of the ck owl has no blocking power at all, which is broken by Ye Feng''s sword Qi.


    "Well?"


    The ck owl frowned slightly, and felt the powerful force in Ye Feng''s sword spirit. He was frightened.


    He is also a genie genius among the younger generation of xiaqingtian. He can cultivate the dark immortal power to the sixth level after 3000 years of cultivation, even in the whole Heiyu Xianzong.


    However, Ye Feng''s power of understanding easily broke through his sixth dark sky. It can be seen that his power of understanding has reached at least the ninth and must be a very powerful force.


    Otherwise, he was nearly two thousand years higher than Ye Feng, and he would not have broken the sky curtain so easily by Ye Feng.


    "Even so, what?"


    The ck owl sneered, his whole body genuine Qi condenses: "the power of space, seal!"


    With his roar, a strong force of sky level space swept out, covering Ye Feng in a moment, trying to trap himpletely inside and torture him slowly.


    Once again, however, the facts were beyond the expectation of Wu Xiao.


    However, a pair of magic crystal wings spread out behind Ye Feng, and the power of heaven level space is also surging out. At the same time, some strength from the void condenses at the tip of Ye Feng''s sword.


    Break!


    The force barrier of the sky level space condensed by the ck owl is easily broken again!


    Until this time, the ck owl''s face finally changed, he clearly felt that the various forces Ye Feng used were far beyond the level of power he understood.


    Although the boy has only one hundred years of cultivation, his strength is beyond doubt. No wonder he has the courage to say, let all the people of the ck feather fairy sect speak such words together.


    "Wand of darkness!"


    The ck owl finally used his mace, and a ck Scepter emerged from his head, which actually contained iparably powerful dark immortal power.


    "This is the magic weapon of samsara level, the dark immortal staff. It is the treasure of Heiyu Xianzong. Unexpectedly, it was given to the ck owl!"


    "As soon as the dark immortal staffes out, even if the boy named Ye Feng has the ability to fight against the sky, he will surely have to fail!"


    The people nearby were surprised to see the ck owl''s actions. They didn''t expect a guy who had cultivated for 1100 years to force him to use the assassin''s mace. It was incredible.


    "Boy, listen, you can let me take out the dark immortal staff, your strength, very good."


    The ck owl''s face was colder than ever before. He never thought that he would be forced to take out the dark immortal stick by a boy who had cultivated for 1100 years and began to call it "waste".


    But if he doesn''t take it out, he is a little guilty, because the strength shown by Ye Feng is too terrible, and he is afraid that he can''t cope with it.


    The dark immortal staff, a magic weapon of samsara level, was given by a n. He was in an invincible position, because the dark immortal staff was consistent with his dark immortal power, which was far stronger than the reincarnation level magic weapon used by ordinary people.


    "Samsara level?"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes, looked at the other side, sneered in his heart, it seems that someone hase to send his baby.


    Ye Feng was very happy with the sky thunder crazy sword and silver jade blood whip before. It would be great to get this dark immortal staff again.


    However, when the dark immortal stick was taken out, the ck owl''s whole body momentum actually began to climb, and soon his strength reached a new height.


    Even Ye Feng began to pay attention to it. After the ck owl took out the dark immortal staff, it was almost like a different person!


    "How strong!"


    Yi Shubai and other disciples of dragon sword immortal pce felt the rising momentum of Wu Xiao and could not help changing their looks.The ck owl has such an assassin''s mace, which is unexpected.


    "It turns out that the strong man of Heiyu Xianzong will have such terrible strength. Ye Feng, you are not quick to apologize to the other party and admit your mistake, otherwise you will not have the life to stay!"


    Yu Yao''s face changed, and she quickly cried out. She was afraid that if ye Feng was defeated in the war, then the people of Heiyu Xianzong would certainly not let her go. She would be ughtered together with her clothes!


    "Shut up."


    Ye Feng turned his head coldly and looked at her.


    He didn''t care about the noise of the two women, but at this critical moment, if she continued to chatter, Ye Feng would not mind giving them another sword, and this time, he would not keep his hand.


    Even if the other side is the core disciple of the dragon sword immortal pce, Ye Feng will not show any mercy.


    The y figurine is still angry, let alone Ye Feng. The two women have insulted him several times. Do you really think he is deaf?


    Ye Feng this stare, let jade Yao and Ling Xuan two female suddenly shut mouth.


    They also know that with the strength that Ye Feng has just shown, it is easy to deal with them, so they dare not say anything more.


    However, the two women looked at each other and saw a trace of resentment from each other''s eyes. Obviously, if they caught the opportunity, they would not hesitate to trip Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng did not pay attention to the two women.


    He nced back, then looked back at the rising ck owl.


    "Now the ninth immortal, I want to see the power of my ckness


    The ck owl''s eyes are full of unrestrained domineering color, quite give up one''s own taste.


    Heiyu Xianzong gave him the dark wand, not to give it to him forever, but to borrow it temporarily, in order to help him grab more pieces of rules in the Kui Shui demon world.


    This is his biggest card!

 Chapter 1210

    <h4>Chapter 1210</h4>


    Ye Feng stares at the ck owl to see a few eyes, also show dignified color in the eye.


    He could feel that after the ck owl took out his dark wand, his whole human breath rose to an incredible level.


    Now Ye Feng is not sure that he can defeat the other side. However, he will not be defeated any more.


    "How strong! Even among us, I''m afraid none of us can defeat the present owl. "


    A young woman in Tianhuang valley was shocked. The dark immortal staff and the ck owl''s power fit too well. At least, he improved his strength equivalent to more than a thousand years of cultivation!


    "Yes, I''m not sure I can beat him."


    Among the women in Tianhuang Valley, a noble woman with golden dress as the head nodded solemnly.


    "Even elder martial sister Huangyu is not sure. Now it seems that Wu Xiao is going to kill Ye Feng."


    Many people whispered, no one felt that Ye Feng could survive in the current situation.


    Since the ck owl of Heiyu Xianzong is forced to use his assassin''s mace, it is impossible for him to live!


    On the other side, the corpse gas surging corpse Sha n crowd, one by one staring at the dark immortal staff, eyes shing inexplicable look, we can see that they are very interested in fighting, snatching the dark immortal staff, but the ck owl is too strong, they can not get it.


    Even if all of the present shisha Zong were on the scene, I''m afraid they were not the opponents of Wu Xiao.


    "Who wants to go and have a try with Wu Xiao?"


    All the people in the Dragon Pce, looking at the field, are full of fighting spirit. In their eyes, Ye Feng is already a dead man. They just wait for Wu Xiao to finish the fight, and they will go up and have a try with him.


    The practitioners of the Dragon Pce are very enthusiastic about the practice, and they are also very enthusiastic about fighting.


    "The dark immortal staff is extraordinary. I''m afraid only two princes among us have the strength to fight."


    The people in the Dragon Pce cast their eyes on two handsome youths in the crowd. The two youths are tall, full of the spirit of demon dragons, and their eyes twinkle.


    These two young people are the two youngest dragon princesses in the dragon pce!


    "Waste, what''s the matter? Don''t you dare toe up?"


    The ck owl took out the dark immortal staff and held it in his hand. Then he took a step forward. The dark atmosphere almost covered the whole room. He stares at Ye Feng with disdain for sarcasm.


    "You''re a loser. What would you say if you were defeatedter?"


    Ye Feng sneered and took a step forward without fear!


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The ck owl looked up to the sky with a long smile: "defeated, my ck owl, may defeat give you a waste? Go to hell


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere of darkness is overwhelming, sweeping in the direction of Ye Feng, which is countless times more powerful than before. If Ye Feng still shows just his strength, he is really not the opponent.


    However, Ye Feng has learned and practiced in the elerated space for many years. Of course, he has more than such means!


    "Goode!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shine, and he raises his hands. His left hand gathers the power of extinction, and his right hand condenses the force of tide. Then the two forces begin to blend together perfectly.


    Power integration is often used by powerful practitioners, but for the younger generation, power integration is still too far away.


    If you want to integrate the two forces, you must have a profound understanding of both forces, even close to the point of understanding thew. Otherwise, it is difficult to have stronger power when the two forces arebined, and even there will be conflicts, which will make the practitioners suffer from reverse.


    However, by virtue of his own talent, Ye Feng still understood thew of integration of the seven forces of Qiyao.


    "Silence, tide, fusion, break!"


    Ye Feng''s sword spirit is wielded, and the sword light of the fusion of the two forces, carrying infinite power, instantly breaks the dark sky of the ck owl!


    "What!"


    Everyone''s eyes widened at this moment and were shocked again.


    Power integration!


    This Ye Feng has mastered the skill of power integration. No wonder he has such confidence in Shangwu Xiao.


    All the young people present are the most gifted young generation from all over the world. Who doesn''t know the difficulty of power integration?


    Now these young practitioners have only two or three kinds of power they can understand. It is even more impossible to integrate them. However, Ye Feng, a boy who has only cultivated for 1100 years, has done it.


    You know, even if some immortals exist, they may not be able to achieve the integration of power, which requires extremely terrible talent.


    If you want to understand the skill of power integration at a low level of cultivation, you have a higher requirement for talent.


    "Integration of power, you are shameless!"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s sword breaking, the ck owl''s face suddenly became ugly.


    Even so, are not Ye Feng''s opponents?No, it''s impossible. The boy must have some treasure on his body, which he secretly uses!


    "Shameless? This is just my own strength. What''s shameless to say? "


    With a sneer, Ye Feng took another step forward, and the sword was wielded. Thebination of the power of extinction and the force of tide swept out again in the form of returning to zero.


    "Curtain of heaven!"


    The ck owl''s heart was awe inspiring. Suddenly, the dark immortal''s staff was lifted up, and the ninth dark xianlidan surged out, forming a curtain of heaven.


    Pooh!


    The sword Qi broke into the sky, and suddenly made a sound of corrosion. After a moment, both of them returned to nothingness at the same time.


    "Next sword, end."


    Ye Feng is expressionless, and the Dragon Sword waves again.


    As an immortal level magic weapon, the ancient and simple dragon sword is not as good as the dark immortal staff and the ck owl, but the increase of sword power is no less than that of the other side.


    The power of tides and the power of annihtion are both very strong destructive forces in the power of Qiyao. The former is torn, thetter is destroyed, and whenbined, they are more domineering.


    Ye Feng''s sword can be killed even if it is faced with a strong man who has cultivated for 5000 years.


    The owl''s eyes were wide open, and he knew that the situation was not good for him.


    "Run away!"


    The ck owl immediately made a decision. The power of the sky level space he was proud of had just been used to close the leaf front, but now it was used in his own escape.


    The force of the sky level space surged out and wanted to take his body back. However, at this time, a very strange and powerful force shrouded him, which made his reaction slow down several times.


    The ck owl''s face suddenly froze.


    The power of time?


    How evil is Ye Feng after all? He has only one thousand and one hundred years of cultivation. He even understands the power of time?


    I can''t escape!


    Sword light, cut down!


    Under the dazed eyes of the crowd around him, Ye Feng cut off with a sword and easily killed the ck owl who was once so domineering. The violent silence and the power of the tide made his bones disappear!

 Chapter 1211

    <h4>Chapter 1211</h4>


    Not long ago, the ck feather Xianzong Wu Xiao, who still called Ye Feng "waste", was killed by Ye Feng with a sword.


    At the same time, there is a voice in many people''s hearts: who is the waste?


    "He is the new director of the Dragon Sword Fairy pce, more overbearing than ever before."


    "The strength is also much stronger. I''ve never heard of it since ancient times when I have just stepped into the realm of enlightenment."


    "It seems that the Dragon Sword pce will rise soon. Remember this name, Ye Feng."


    All the others at the scene whispered and pointed to Ye Feng.


    As for the white clothes behind Ye Feng, his eyes shed with a touch of essence. Unexpectedly, the young leader realized the power of power integration, which was surprising.


    Even though he knows that Ye Feng''s talent has always been very evil, he was shocked by thebination of strength just shown.


    As for the two girls, Ling Xuan and Yu Yao, who are dressed in white clothes, their eyes are widened and they can''t believe the scene in front of them.


    Ye Feng, who had only one thousand one hundred years of cultivation, even used the means of heaven to kill the ck feather immortal genius and the domineering ck owl?


    Not only that, the ck owl also took out the reincarnation level magic weapon, dark immortal staff, brewing the ninth dark immortal power!


    Wu Xiao''s strength can be said to be extremely overbearing. I''m afraid no one in the audience said that he could steadily surpass him, but under Ye Feng''s hand, he could not even take a sword.


    "No way. It has nothing to do with the strength of the boy. It must be because of the dragon sword that he is so powerful."


    Yuyao was biting her teeth, and she thought of it with hatred in her heart.


    She really can''t think of how Ye Feng has such a strong fighting power. After thinking about it, she can only think of the ancient and simple dragon sword.


    After all, this is an immortal magic weapon, and a symbol of the inheritance of Dragon Sword Fairy pce, which greatly increases the power of swordsmanship.


    But she didn''t want to, even if she was holding the ancient and simple dragon sword, she was definitely not the opponent of Wu Xiao, and her cultivation was 1500 years higher than Ye Feng.


    "The integration of the two forces is already a very difficult technique. If you want to y a more powerful role,bine the power of the sun and the power of true fire, of which the power of the sun is the second, it will be more difficult, but it can still be used..."


    Ye Feng thought in his mind that the power of Qiyao belongs to the same source, red orange, blue, green, blue and purple. As long as he has enough understanding and can fully integrate all the forces in it, the power he can y will be particrly terrifying.


    But now Ye Feng can only fuse two kinds of forces, and three kinds of forces. He can''t do it now. It''s not that the understanding is not enough, but because the cultivation is too low, there is really not enough strength to integrate the three kinds of Qiyao power.


    However, even if the two forces arebined together, Ye Feng is enough to kill the most powerful evil genius in the current Kui water demon world.


    After taking out the dark immortal staff, Wu Xiao''s strength can be called terrible. Even the people from tianhuanggu, shisha Zong and Longgong, or the two people Ye Feng just met with, I''m afraid they don''t dare to fight against them easily.


    Ye Feng easily killed the ck owl, which shows his extraordinary strength.


    Of course, this is only limited to the younger generation, if it is left the Kui Shui demon world, Ye Feng''s strength is still very weak. Although he canbine the two forces, he will be easily defeated if he meets those who master the nine power and understand the power of thew.


    Who is the waste?


    Now all the people in the field, recalling the scene not long ago, only think that the word "waste" is very ridiculous.


    It was unexpected that a man who was regarded as a waste by them even killed the rising owl with a sword.


    "Now, it''s your turn."


    Ye Feng nced sideways and looked at the remaining people of Heiyu Xianzong. As for the dark immortal staff, of course, he took it away and lost it in the space of blood soul stone.


    All the people of Heiyu Xianzong were stunned.


    Ye Feng really wants to kill them all. Can''t you do it to them?


    The young Liu man, who was defeated by Yi Shubai just now, took a step. A fierce light shed in his eyes and looked at Ye Feng: "Ye Feng, you are very powerful, but you only have 1100 years of cultivation. Return the dark immortal staff to us. After going out, I can make the elder magnanimous and spare your life. Otherwise, with your cultivation, there is only one way to die. "


    "Is there any reason to spit out what you have got?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer: "you want to rob my elder martial brother''s rule crystallization because you rely on your own strength. Now, I rob you of the dark magic wand, which is also my strength. If you want to bluff the elders of your school, you don''t have to, because the elder of Longjian immortal pce is not necessarily worse than your Heiyu Xianzong! "


    "You, don''t drink or drink! The dark immortal staff is the treasure of Heiyu Xianzong. How can you possess it


    Liu man was furious and pointed to Ye Feng and scolded.


    "I admire your courage. All the owls died under my sword. Do you want to die under my sword?"Ye Feng was toozy to talk nonsense with the other party. He was cold in his eyes. The sword moved again: "give me all the rules on you. I will spare you from dying!"


    "You


    Liu manmu''s canthus were about to crack. Unexpectedly, he failed to ask for the dark immortal staff, but was robbed by Ye Feng.


    Rules crystallization, they did not get much in this trip. Most of them were shared by the ck owl, and then they were taken away by Ye Feng. Now, there are only a dozen of them left.


    As a first-ss world-ss sect, the core disciple of Heiyu Xianzong, Liu man felt it was a shame to be robbed.


    "Don''t talk? Then die. "


    Ye Feng is toozy to talk nonsense, and his sword shes suddenly!


    "No, run!"


    Liu man knows that he can''t threaten Ye Feng with the power of Heiyu Xianzong. If he doesn''t leave, his life will be in danger. However, if he wants to go now, can they still go?


    The power of time, Ning!


    The movements of more than ten disciples of Heiyu Xianzong suddenly became extremely slow. They watched Ye Feng''s fierce sword Qi sweep over them and instantly enveloped them.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    In a sh, all the disciples of Heiyu Xianzong were destroyed, only a few storage rings remained.


    "Take it."


    Ye Feng raised his hand and collected all the storage rings into his own hands.


    People around looked at Ye Feng''s actions and were stunned. The core disciples of Heiyu Xianzong were all destroyed. It was amazing.


    Ye Feng is so bold!


    Is he really not afraid to be remembered by the elders of Heiyu Xianzong after going out, or does he think that the strength of Longjian Xiangong has surpassed that of Heiyu Xianzong?


    And it is said that Ye Feng also killed the people of Dade world in the Kui water demon world. After going out, I''m afraid more than one ck feather immortal sect will find him in trouble!

 Chapter 1212

    <h4>Chapter 1212</h4>


    Ye Feng collected several people''s storage rings, which did not surprise him. It was nothing more than some Tiancai Dibao that promoted the cultivation and the upper limit of cultivation, and it was the unique treasure of the dark celestial dome where the ck feather immortal sect was located, which Ye Feng had not absorbed.


    All together, Ye Feng''s aplishments can be improved for decades.


    In addition to Tiancai Dibao, there are also some magic weapons, but some of them are immortal objects, which have little effect on Ye Feng.


    Among these storage rings, the most precious is 15 regr crystals, which is undoubtedly a great treasure. There are hundreds and thousands of regr stones and fragments respectively, and the harvest is quite fruitful.


    "This robbery seems to get more and faster than I get when I detonate the space."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, but such opportunities are obviously not many.


    Although he is the strongest one in the Kui water demon world for the time being, he will not rob others recklessly. Otherwise, after going out, the strongest person in every world will take his life, and he can''t bear it.


    He would not be foolish to think that the strong in dragon sword immortal pce can withstand the siege of all the first-ss world powers.


    The existence of the realm of fairy king is not what he can deal with now. If other people don''t provoke him, he is toozy to deal with others.


    Fifteen regr crystals are of great value. However,pared with the 6700 regr crystals now owned by Ye Feng, they are still not very impressive.


    Of course, no matter how small a mosquito is, it''s impossible for the leaf front to dislike too many regr crystals.


    "I can''t imagine that ye Zhizhang''s strength is so strong. I don''t know when I can reach the level of Ye Zhizhang."


    His clothes were white and stepped forward with a smile in his eyes.


    This talented young man seldom smiles, but now he is happy to see such a demon rising in the Dragon Sword Fairy pce.


    When the gap is not big, Yi Shubai may be a little envious and envious, but now, he finds that he and Ye Feng have no way topare. At this time, he only has admiration for Ye Feng.


    "Elder martial brother Yi has a good talent, so don''t underestimate yourself."


    The other side was polite, and Ye Feng was also very polite. He said with a smile: "at least, I haven''t understood the power of space in the sky."


    "Ha ha, it''s too fast to understand. Your talent is too strong."


    She said with a smile.


    "Hum."


    At this time, a light hum came out from behind the white body of the clothes. It was not surprising that the two women, Yuyao and lingxuan, came out.


    The two women stood on the left and right of the white clothes, and then looked at Ye Feng with a bad look: "Ye Feng, those people of Heiyu Xianzong, how many regr crystals do you have


    "Two elder martial sisters, what do you want to do with this?"


    Ye Feng looks suddenly cold down, for the two women, he is not a bit good.


    "As the saying goes, those who see have their share."


    Yu Yao chuckled: "what''s more, we alle from the same family and share amon hatred against the enemy. We kill the ck feathered immortals. Naturally, we should share the things we get together."


    "Yes, younger martial brother Ye Feng, do you want to eat all of them alone?"


    Ling Xuan''s eyes twinkled with a desire for the crystallization of the rules. Obviously, she couldn''t help but be greedy and wanted to get a piece of the cake.


    "Ridiculous."


    Ye Feng indifferently smiles and looks at the white clothes: "elder martial brother Yi, how do you feel?"


    His white eyebrows wrinkled, and he was not used to the practice of the two girls beside him. He shook his head and said, "the man of the ck feather immortal n is ye Zhizhang''s own destruction. Naturally, he enjoys the things he gets. If we don''t have ye, we can''t protect ourselves. What''s the rule of crystallization? "


    "Elder martial brother Yi, you can''t say that..."


    After his death, Yuyao heard him say this, and could not help but want to argue, but at this time, a thunderbolt suddenly came into her mind!


    "Shut up."


    However, you and I are not willing to go deep into my mind


    Yu Yao and Ling Lin are not as powerful as Ye Feng. Ye Feng drinks them so much that they are stunned on the spot.


    Then, Ling Xuan came back to his mind and shed a sharp look in his eyes: "Ye Feng, do you dare to fight against the same door? As the leader of the dragon sword immortal pce, you should protect our safety. The treasures you get should also be shared with all the martial brothers. Is there anything wrong with this? "


    "You want regr crystallization, don''t you?"


    Ye Feng lost his patience and directly took out the fifteen regr crystals he had just obtained and left them beside him. Then he covered them with the power of time and the force of the void.


    These 15 regr crystals, shining with various kinds of light, suddenly attracted the attention of all around.


    "Now, these 15 rules are here. If you have the strength, you can take them by yourself. Of course, I won''t apany you."


    Ye Feng lightly finish saying, turn to walk.He''s toozy to talk to them. Don''t you want rules to crystallize? If you have strength, you can take it. I won''t stop it!


    With the disappearance of Ye Feng''s body shape, the white eyebrows of the clothes bundle wrinkled slightly.


    It is not a good thing for Ye Feng to leave 15 rules crystals and leave them here in front of so many people around!


    "Let''s go."


    Yi Shubai looked around and saw that the evil youth in tianhuanggu, shisha Zong and dragon pce were all eager to try, and knew that they would certainly have no chance.


    Although Ye Feng left 15 pieces of rules to other people, which made Bai''s heart ufortable, Yu Yao and Ling Xuan provoked repeatedly, which must have made Ye Feng more ufortable?


    Yi Shubai said that he wanted to leave, and his disciples all nodded, but Yu Yao and Ling Xuan couldn''t help it.


    Fifteen regr crystals are in front of them. How can they be willing to go?


    "Take it!"


    Yu Yao, with a fierce face, reached out and closed toward the regr crystals. However, a strong time and void force blocked her hand, making her unable to touch the fifteen regr crystals at all!


    The barrier left by Ye Feng can be broken by a monk like her?


    Ling Xuan also wanted to do something, but suddenly a strong corpse gas swept over from her side. In a sh, she and Yuyao two girls were smashed open. In an instant, they were seriously injured and spat fresh blood.


    It''s the strong man of shisha sect who wants to rob!


    Yuyao and Ling Xuan are not rivals. They are hit by one face to face and are seriously injured in this attack.


    "Brother Yi, are you really not going to do it?"


    Yu Yao looks at a burst of strong corpse gas and covers the 15 regr crystals. She looks back and asks with great reluctance.


    "To get the crystallization of rules, we must have strength."


    Seeing that the two girls were seriously injured, Yi Shubai shook his head faintly, then turned around and left: "Ye Feng can win the rule crystallization, it is his strength that has nothing to do with us. If you want the crystallization of rules, you can seize them with strength. Why force Ye Feng? "


    There is another word that the white clothes did not say.


    Shi Sha Zong''s snatching rules are crystallized, but they don''t kill Yu Yao and Ling Xuan. I''m afraid the other side is looking at Ye Feng''s face. If not, now Yuyao and lingxuan are already two corpses!

 Chapter 1213

    <h4>Chapter 1213</h4>


    After hearing the words of Yi Shubai, Yu Yao and Ling Xuan don''t look very good-looking. Obviously, Yi Shubai doesn''t want to snatch the 15 regr crystals left by Ye Feng.


    In fact, even if Yi Shubai wants to rob, he can''t do it, because his strength can''t evenpare with the former ck owl, let alone the powerful people around him.


    "Let''s go."


    Yi Shubai looks back and looks at lingxuan and Yuyao. Her voice has already taken orders. If not, I''m afraid the two girls will not leave.


    The two women turned to follow the white clothes, but their eyes were full of unwilling color.


    Fifteen rules crystallization, is really the treasure, if they get, enough can understand many kinds of power, let the strength increase a lot!


    After all the people left, the scene began to be lively.


    The talented disciples of shishadong, tianhuanggu and Longgong immediately began to snatch them. Ye Feng left 15 rule crystals because of the internal strife in the dragon sword immortal pce, which was very good for them.


    For a moment, all kinds of forces spread in the field. The power of shisha sect, the power of huohuang in Tianhuang Valley, and the power of demon dragon in dragon pce were flying everywhere.


    The 15 rules are very attractive to anyone. Even the evil genius of the three top sects can''t give up easily.


    During the chaos, several figures were particrly striking.


    In Tianhuang Valley, a female xiuhuang Yu in a long golden dress flies with her hand waving. It seems that she is going to burn everything. Among all the power of fire in the sky, there are not several forces that can bepared with the power of Fire Phoenix.


    In the Dragon Pce, two tall and monstrous young men gather the power of the demon Dragon between their actions and actions. The two princes of the Dragon Pce have great strength. They are even more powerful when they join hands, and they can easily push back the opponents of other sects around them.


    Everyone in shisha sect is shrouded in the spirit of corpse evil spirit. One of them is very strong in corpse spirit. That is the current patriarch of shisha sect, who is called the descendant of corpse God. Son of the corpse God, the corpse breaks the sky!


    "Huang Yu, are you really going to be the enemy of my shisha n today?"


    The body breaks the sky, the whole body Yin Qi diffuses, the corpse spirit breaks the sky, the whole body corpse evil spirit flies.


    Originally, his disciples of shisha sect had already injured two women in the dragon sword immortal pce, and went to the side of the fifteen regr crystals. However, they were forced back by Huangyu of Tianhuang Valley, and the power of huohuang coagted. Even their power of corpse Sha would be burnt out.


    "The crystallization of rules, with the strength ofpetition, how can we say that it is the enemy of shisha sect?"


    Huang Yu, a beautiful girl in a long golden dress, chuckled softly: "no matter who is present, they all want rules. In this case, it''s better to have a fight, or I''m afraid no one can be convinced. Son of corpse God, are you right?"


    "Hum."


    The face of corpse Po Tian suddenly became more gloomy and cold.


    He hated to be called the son of the corpse God, as if his achievements were due to his father, which made him angry.


    However, Huang Yu''s strength is equal to that of him, and he doesn''t say much. However, seeing two demon dragon princesses join hands, he has already arrived at the crystal of the rules. Corpse Shatian immediately turns his attention to it.


    "People of the Dragon Pce, back away!"


    The corpse breaks the sky to drink a sound, suddenly around a ghost gas dense, the fierce ghost force breaks through the space, in a sh blocks in front of the two monstrous Prince of dragon pce.


    "Broken!"


    As soon as one of the Dragon princesses reaches out, the power of the demon dragon blooms and resists the power of the fierce ghost. Then another Dragon Prince finally reaches the side of the rule crystal.


    "Get it for me!"


    That Dragon Prince one hand to the rule crystal to explore the past!


    Fifteen regr crystals, it''s his!


    However, when he thought so, his outstretched hand met with obstacles and could not move forward any more. He could touch the fifteen crystal rules.


    "How can it be that there is a mysterious barrier protecting these 15 regr crystals!"


    Prince Long''s face changed. He tried to snatch the regr crystals, but failed. There is no doubt that Ye Feng must have moved his hands when he left 15 regr crystals.


    The power of time and the force of emptiness, the barrier of the two fusion together, is not the Dragon Prince can break through at once.


    Of course, with their aplishments, if they work together, they will certainly be able to smash this barrier. But now, how can the three major sects fight against each other?


    "If you can''t take it, get out of here."


    When the corpse broke into the sky, he sneered. The power of the fierce ghost and the power of the corpse Sha ran out of the hall. Then his gray robe figure shed, and the two dragon princesses were forced to retreat together with an indomitable momentum.


    "It''s mine."


    The corpse breaks the sky to hum lightly, one hand toward the rule crystal to grasp.


    Hum!


    A wave of ripples spread from his hand, and he felt that he had touched a barrier that could not be broken, which prevented him from grasping the crystal of rules in his hand.


    "What?"


    Corpse Po Tian''s face changed."Well, there''s nothing we can do with our brothers. Do you think you can do something about it?"


    The two dragon princesses stepped back and sneered: "the son of the corpse God, that''s all!"


    "You want to die!"


    The cold light shed through the eyes of the dead body.


    "Why don''t we join hands and break through this barrier?"


    Huang Yu, a girl from Tianhuang Valley in a long golden dress, shed shrewdly in her beautiful eyes: "we can''t break through the barrier just by our side, so we''ll join hands. What do you think of the regr crystallization after it is broken


    "Since it''s miss Huangyu, I agree with you."


    The two dragon princesses look at Huang Yu''s graceful body and smile.


    "You agree, but I don''t agree. The strong man of shisha sect will arrive soon. You don''t want to interfere."


    Shi Po Tian Leng hum, with many disciples of the shisha sect guarding beside the crystal of rules.


    Both Huang Yu and Prince long changed their faces. Unexpectedly, Shi Po Tian was so overbearing that he even informed other disciples of shisha sect toe here.


    Does he want to start a real war?


    "Go, don''t argue with him."


    Huang Yu almost immediately made a decision, just a few rules crystallization, not worth wasting time here.


    However, the two princes of the Dragon Pce are not willing to see the corpse breaking the sky so domineering.


    "Shisha Zong wants to take the treasure alone, and my dragon pce will never allow it. If you have a strong oneing from shisha sect, I will not fail in the Dragon Pce? "


    The two dragon princesses said with strange looks that they began to confront the corpse breaking sky.


    At this time, the figure of a young man in ck came slowly from afar, and then a light smile was introduced into the ears of the public: "Oh, do you really think these rules are reserved for you?"


    It is Ye Feng!


    In an instant, it was as if he had stepped into the space.

 Chapter 1214

    <h4>Chapter 1214</h4>


    Fifteen regr crystals, Ye Feng will not be so kind to give to people you don''t know. Even if it''s Yuyao and lingxuan, it''s only temporary.


    It''s his. He''lle back and take it.


    Ye Feng appeared, threerge door people all stopped arguing, lenglengleng looking at him.


    The boy is back.


    Hateful, around the 15 regr crystals, the barrier made them at a loss. They had to work together to break them. However, in this short period of time, they failed to take away the regr crystals. It was a mistake.


    Leaf front toward the ce where the regr crystal is, step by step, slowly approaching!


    One by one, the disciples of shisha sect, who stood by the crystal of rules, could not help but step back. Seeing Ye Fenging back, they all had an idea in their hearts. They couldn''t get the crystal of rules!


    They all saw that even the ck owl who took out the dark immortal staff and raised the dark immortal power to the Ninth level was easily killed by Ye Feng.


    None of the people present was Ye Feng''s opponent. Even though he was the son of corpse God, Shi Po Tian had no qualification topete with Ye Feng.


    However, let the corpse break the sky to retreat so, he is extremely unwilling!


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng looked at a corpse gas guy or standing in front of the rule crystal, did not retreat, can not help picking eyebrows, issued a light hum.


    "Your name is Ye Feng?"


    The corpse breaks the sky to ask coldly.


    "Needless to say, do you want to fight or choose to get out of the way?"


    Ye Feng said lightly.


    Corpse broken day was choked by Ye Feng. After half a while, he said reluctantly: "it''s your things. I''ll keep them for the time being. However, if you want to get these things back, you have to pay a price."


    After saying this, the corpse breaks the sky to retreat directly.


    "The price?"


    Ye Feng chuckled and didn''t care. He untied the barrier formed by the force of time and the force of emptiness, and then took away the fifteen regr crystals.


    Although Ye Feng has 600 or 700 regr crystals, it is the umtion of Ye Feng for three months.


    Fifteen regr crystals, Ye Feng also has to spend two days detonating space to get it. It''s impossible to give up so easily.


    "Ye Feng, you leave first. This guy must be thinking of some kind of poison n. You must be careful."


    Huang Yu, a girl from tianhuanggu who is wearing a long golden dress, smiles and nods to Ye Feng, reminding her that she knows that she can''t let Ye Feng leave easily.


    She did not intend to get the crystallization of the rules, as for whether it was taken by the people of shisha Zong or taken back by Ye Feng, it was not very different for her.


    Ye Feng is a gifted monster, but Huang Yu is willing to make friends, so she makes a sound to remind her.


    "Thank you very much. Goodbye."


    Ye Feng took a look at the beautiful girl, and with a smile, turned away.


    "Still want to go?"


    At this time, a group of corpse like breaking the sky suddenly broke through the space and appeared in front of Ye Feng!


    The first one seems to be more powerful than the corpse breaking heaven. His every move can outline the shape and shadow of the fierce ghost of the corpse Sha, which is extraordinary!


    He had a handsome figure and a refined face, but his smile was very cold. He nced at the corpse breaking sky beside him: "son of corpse God, this is not like your style, can you be willing to suffer losses?"


    The corpse breaks the day to look at that person, facial belt disdain: "corpse thousand feather, you don''t need to excite me. If you are confident in your own strength, go up and deal with the boy yourself. The 15 rules are all yours. "


    With a faint smile, the elegant young corpse Qianyu cast his eyes on Ye Feng who wanted to leave. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "this little brother is a little strange. I don''t know which expert is under the door?"


    The corpse breaks the day to smell speech, snatches in the leaf front to say: "nobody, unimportant, you still don''t start quickly?"


    "If you dare to be so rampant after a thousand years of cultivation, there must be ghosts in it."


    Shi Qianyu squints his eyes, and his expression swings between Ye Feng and Shi Po Tian. If there is no other reason, will the corpse break heaven be willing to suffer losses?


    The corpse does not care about the corpse, but ye Tian Feng doesn''t care.


    Shi Po Tian now wants to let Shi Qianyu fight with him, so that he can reap profits. No matter who wins or loses, it is beneficial to him.


    In this case, Ye Feng didn''t need to think about anything. He immediately took a step forward and sarcastically said to Shi Qianyu in a cold voice: "you guys who have been cultivating for 3200 years just want to crystallize rules? You can take it by strength! "


    "Oh?"


    Corpse Qianyu looks more and more cloudy and sunny.


    Is this guy so confident?


    He did not get a good harvest in the Kui water demon world, and there were only a dozen rules. However, the cultivation limit of the Kui water demon world was getting lower and lower, and he had to leave soon.


    Just now Shi Po Tian informed us that there are 15 regr crystals taken by this boy. If you can get them, you will be able to make a profit before you leave"Why are you shisha people so timid? Are they all rats?"


    Ye Feng sees the corpse Qianyu seems not to dare to start again.


    "Who do you think is rat?"


    The corpse thousand feather God color when cold down.


    "Don''t you have a good ear? The people of shisha n are all rats, and you are the head of the rat generation. Am I wrong? "


    Ye Feng looked contemptuous and despised the way.


    "You are not timid."


    Although the corpse thousand feather doubts in the heart, but the anger is still by Ye Feng to stir up all of a sudden.


    "That''s nature."


    Ye Feng sneered.


    "Then I''ll meet you."


    Shi Qianyu takes a step forward, and the power of the corpse Sha opens up and down. This guy is not only higher in cultivation than the corpse breaking heaven, but also more flexible in mastering the power of the corpse Sha.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ye Feng waved his hand immediately.


    "Why, afraid?"


    Corpse Qianyu snorted coldly.


    "No


    Ye Feng shook his head and looked back at the direction of Tianhuang Valley: "miss Huangyu, you have seen it with your own eyes. Now it is the corpse Qianyu who wants to snatch the crystallization of the rules, so I killed him, right?"


    Huang Yu, a girl in a long golden dress, was stunned at the words, and then responded with a charming smile: "not bad."


    "Son of a bitch, are you so confident that you can kill me?"


    Shi Qianyu was very angry. The smelly boy in front of him didn''t pay much attention to his corpse Qianyu. You should know that Shi Qianyu is No. 10 among today''s young demons. His talent is gorgeous!


    Now in the world of sunflower water demon, who will be his opponent?


    Shi Qianyu didn''t believe that the boy in front of him would be weird. All the vanity would be in front of absolute strength!


    He stepped forward heavily, and the power of corpse Sha spread around him, as if to fight Ye Feng from the front.


    Ye Feng is preparing to meet the enemy. Suddenly, he feels a tricky direction behind him. A force of corpse and evil spirit suddenly condenses into a heart piercing poisonous dragon. Hees rushing towards him, caught off guard and unable to defend himself!

 Chapter 1215

    <h4>Chapter 1215</h4>


    Ye Feng reflected at the first time that the tricky attack behind him did note from other people''s sneak attack, but from Shi Qianyu''s own.


    The "corpse Qianyu" who has been talking with Ye Feng just now is just the Yang God of Shi Qianyu!


    "This corpse has thousands of feathers. It''s sinister!"


    Ye Feng''s heart Yilin has no time for him to urge any strength. He can only take out the dark immortal staff of the reincarnation level magic weapon that he has just snatched out, and resists the attack toward the attack.


    Bang!


    The dark immortal staff was hit by the tricky diamond attack, but it was not destroyed. After all, the magic weapon of reincarnation level is not so fragile.


    "Wand of darkness!"


    Shi Qianyu''s eyes lit up and saw that the dark immortal staff was attacked by him, but he did not dare to take it.


    Now the first time is to kill Ye Feng!


    Shi Qianyu is so careful when dealing with a boy who has cultivated for 1100 years. It shows that he is determined and cautious all the way. Such an opponent is the most terrifying.


    "Die!"


    The body of Shi Qianyu appears not far from Ye Feng''s back. The power of corpse Sha condenses into a dragon shape and sweeps towards Ye Feng, bringing up a fierce space storm, as if to destroy Ye Feng directly.


    However, after such a moment of dy, Ye Feng has reacted.


    "Yan skeleton dragon demon, go and get back the dark immortal staff."


    Ye Feng''s heart read move, suddenly a very strong me bone dragon appears from the void, it is Yan skeleton dragon demon!


    As soon as Yan skeleton dragon demon appeared, he immediately understood the meaning of Ye Feng. He bit down the dark immortal stick which was attacked and flew aside, and held it in his mouth.


    Also looking forward to the dark immortal stick flying to his side of a few young friars, suddenly stunned, such a me bone dragon, is from where?


    "Well?"


    Shi Qianyu has not figured out how Yan skeleton dragon demon Xiu appeared, but it has nothing to do with him. As long as Ye Feng is killed, his harvest will be very rich.


    "Die!"


    The fierce color on the face of corpse Qianyu shed by, and the demon dragon formed by the force of corpse evil spirit suddenly swept out.


    "Fencing!"


    Eachyer of sword Qi barrier is condensed by Ye Feng. Then the magic crystal wing and time pendant are taken out at the same time. With Ye Feng''s own force of time and emptiness, he immediately creates an eleration space around him.


    Self eleration means that others slow down.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, the speed of corpse Qianyu slowed down several times in an instant, while the corpse demon dragon that he coagted was resisted byyers of sword Qi barriers, and both sides broke into ashes together.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng has calmed down his mind and naturally won''t give the other party a chance. His sword Qi sweeps out in an instant.


    Shrouded by the power of time, Ye Feng''s speed bes extremely fast. Rao Shi Qianyu''s cultivation is extremely high, and he can''t react in time.


    Shua!


    The sword spirit flies, corpse Qianyu''s head is cut off by Ye Feng''s sword, and the corpse is on the spot!


    Rao is Shi Qianyu''s scheming, but he died in Ye Feng''s hands. Many young demons who are still watching are awe inspiring.


    In today''s younger generation of demons, Shi Qianyu''s strength has been ranked in the top ten, but now, he is also killed by Ye Feng.


    "As expected, he is the leader of the dragon sword immortal pce."


    Girl Huang Yu chuckled and whispered.


    Just now Ye Feng asked her that sentence, no doubt to show her that it was not Ye Feng''s initiative to provoke shisha Zong, but shisha Zong came to her door.


    Although Ye Feng is not afraid of anything, he does not want to provoke too many enemies to the dragon sword immortal pce. Of course, if the other side insists on revenge for the corpse Qianyu, the dragon sword immortal pce will not be afraid.


    "Take it


    Ye Feng killed Shi Qianyu with a sword in a very domineering manner. Then he took away his storage ring. After a look, there were twelve regr crystals, hundreds of regr stones and thousands of regr fragments.


    The Kui Shui demon kingdom is about to be destroyed, and the proportion of regr forces generated is probably like this: one regr crystal, apanied by ten regr stones, and at the same time, there are 100 regr fragments.


    "Not only the storage ring, but also your soul."


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with fine light. Thinking of the cunning attack of Shi Qianyu, even he was almost killed at once. He had to feel that the corpse Qianyu had a strong fighting consciousness.


    If we can let Zhang Xinyun subdue the soul of the corpse Qianyu, it will be a great help!


    Ye Feng enveloped the soul of Shi Qianyu with blood spirit stone space, and then took it into the spirit tripod. When Ye Feng came out this time, he wanted to give Zhang Xinyun some powerful souls, so he put the spirit tripod beside him.


    "Come back."


    Then Ye Feng waved and let Yan skeleton dragon demon bring back the dark immortal staff and let it enter the blood soul stone space again.


    Even in the eyes of many monsters and geniuses in the field, it is also extremely precious."Ye Feng is a treasure all over his body. Unfortunately, his strength is too strong. I''d better not make his decision."


    Many people think so.


    If ye Feng''s strength is not enough, I''m afraid it will be arge group of people''s robbery and plunder.


    "Ye Feng, if you dare to kill my talented disciple of shisha n, you will die very ugly!"


    At this time, Shi Po Tian roared, and then he took the other disciples of shisha sect and fled to the distance.


    What happened just now, although the dead were his disciples of shisha sect, it was also very beneficial to Shi Po Tian, because ye Feng helped him solve a long-standing opponent, Shi Qianyu.


    In the confrontation with Shi Qianyu, Shi Po Tian has suffered many losses. Now Ye Feng has solved it for him. It''s really good!


    "Brother Ye is really a young hero. My brothers admire him."


    The two demon dragon princesses of the Dragon Pce blinked their eyes and stepped forward and said, "my dragon pce will go first. You will meetter."


    After that, the people of the Dragon Pce also left quickly. There are too many disputes in this ce, which is not suitable for staying too long. Otherwise, it will be bad if they are involved in the storm of disputes.


    "Ye Feng."


    Huang Yu, a girl in a long golden dress, came forward with a sweet smile on her pretty face: "my tianhuanggu elder came to the fairnd not long ago. If you are interested, you cane, I will do my best to treat the guests. Now time is running out. Let''s go first. "


    With that, a wisp of divine thoughts passed into Ye Feng''s mind and told him the time and ce of Huanggu banquet that day.


    "I''ll go when I have time."


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile.


    Now he faces the great enemy of Xianting kingdom. If he can make friends with a powerful world, it will be a great help to him.


    "Then we''ll leave first."


    With a smile, Huang Yu turned around and left. She was graceful and full of verve.


    The women in Tianhuang valley are all demon cultivation, and the body is phoenix bird. However, after being transformed into human form, their beauty and charm are no worse than some human women, and even have some advantages.

 Chapter 1216

    <h4>Chapter 1216</h4>


    A storm gradually subsided, but Ye Feng did not rx.


    After detonating the space every day, Ye Feng creates an elerated space and begins to practice. Although it is only time to squeeze out the space, he can gain a lot by umting together for a long time.


    It has been half a year since Ye Feng entered the Kui Shui demon world. At this time, the existence of more than 2100 years of cultivation has been unable to enter the Kui Shui demon world.


    Because, sunflower water demon world has been on the way to copse, even if it is the fairnd realm that understands thew, it is possible to get lost in the vast void if you break into it.


    However, although there are fewer people, thepetition for the rule fragments in the Kui Shui demon world is more intense than before. After all, the closer the Kui Shui demon world is to the copse, the more abundant the rule fragments will be produced.


    However, as time goes on, no one canpete with Ye Feng.


    In the world of sunflower water demon now, Ye Feng is the king!


    In his blood spirit stone space, more than 1000 regr crystals have been umted, with tens of thousands of regr stones and 70000 regr fragments.


    For anyone in the next Qingtian, this is an extremely dazzling wealth, even those first-ss world, one by one will be jealous!


    This time, the sunflower water demon world was destroyed, and so on. Ye Feng snatched half of the regr crystal fragments. Many first-ss world knew this.


    Just wait for Ye Feng to leave from the Kui water demon world, no matter where he goes, he will encounter a series of chasing and blocking.


    "Half a year, it''s almost time to see how the water demon royal family is."


    Ye Feng opened his eyes, and now after half a year''s elerated space training, although it is only a few times faster, and can notpare with meditation space and so on, but he is also equivalent to practicing for two or three years.


    With the continuous operation of the Dragon Sword form and the dark ice trapped dragon diagram, his cultivation level has been raised to 1200 years and 1150 years, which is enough to make ordinary practitioners blush.


    It is not only the powerful increase of Ye Feng''s Yang God level, but also the quality of the Dragon Sword form is much higher than that of the general Taoist form. In addition, Ye Feng''s barren level Daoguo is also evil, which makes him so terrible in training speed.


    With a sh of his body, he quickly went down to the sea area where the water demon royal family used to be.


    After a few months'' absence, the originally calm sea area has be chaotic, with water demons fighting endlessly over the sea area, and all kinds of forces almost fill the whole space.


    "There are so many demon monks in this world


    Ye Feng''s face changed.


    Originally, he only went to shuihuangcheng once and didn''t walk under the sea. But now, at a nce, there are more than a trillion demons in the whole sea area?


    The Kui water demon world is about to be destroyed. The demon Xiu, whose strength is enough to understand the power of the metaphysical level space, has left the world. Even shuiyuehua, the princess of the water demon royal family, has chosen to leave because it has damaged the demon cultivation corps of thousands of people.


    Now in the Kui Shui demon world, there are hundreds of millions of demon repair. These demon monks have no ability to leave the world, but they don''t want to die. Facing this situation, they are crazy.


    To this extent, most of the capable demon practitioners have left with their rtives and friends. For example, the water demon royal n has already left with the whole ethnic group.


    Ye Feng did not pay attention to the disputes of many demon repair on the sea area, but the power of space moved to the shuihuangcheng that he had been to before.


    At this time, shuihuangcheng had been upied by the mass of demon repair. As for the members of the water demon royal family, they had already left the Kui water demon world and looked for another ce to develop.


    "It''s not that I don''t take the water demon royal family to leave, but they have a way to leave, and follow me not far away. I''m afraid I can''t fulfill the wish of kuishui master."


    Ye Feng shook his head. At this time, arge group of demon monks nearby seemed to have found him as a human friar, and they were eyeing him one by one.


    Now the human friars, in the eyes of this group of demon monks, are not necessarily to kill, but can save them from the world baby!


    Human friars came to the Kui water demon world, of course, to fight for the crystallization of the rules, and naturally had a way to leave the world.


    If you hook up with a human friar, they will have a chance to leave.


    "My Lord, I have a piece of rule here. Can you take me away?"


    "My Lord, I have two here, all for you. Please take me and my father away!"


    In a twinkling of an eye, arge group of demon Xiu rushed towards Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng was a little puzzled, but he didn''t expect such a situation in front of him, but the situation was pretty good for him.


    Since these demon repair want to use the rule fragment to exchange the opportunity to leave, Ye Feng certainly will not refuse, who can refuse to wave the wealth that can be obtained?


    "A piece of rule can send a person away."


    Ye Feng said faintly, and with a wave of his hand, he took away all the regr fragments in the hands of the demon practitioners gathered around him. Then the force of space condensed and sent those demon Xiu who paid the regr fragments out.The destination of the transmission, of course, is the deserted star refining world!


    Anyway, the world is empty, and the environment is simr to that of sunflower water demon world. The life of these demons can''t be better there.


    After transmitting people in the past, Ye Feng also asked those people with his mind if there were rtives and friends who would like to send them together. Anyway, a piece of rule is a piece of one person, and the old and the young are not cheated.


    Star refining world!


    At the same time, the fourteen or five demon cults traveled through the space and came to the desert of refining star world. They looked at each other and felt the destion of the world. It seemed that there had been no life for a long time.


    "We havee to another world."


    One of them reacted immediately.


    "The world is not about to be destroyed, is it?"


    "We don''t know if it''s credible, but at least we''re still alive, and we should live longer than those who stay in the world of sunflower."


    "Yes, that''s enough."


    They talked and doubted Ye Feng, but they were not strong enough topromise.


    When they heard Ye Feng''s message and asked if they had any other rtives and friends, they said in session that several rtives and friends still needed to be transmitted.


    After a while, they were missing a few pieces of rule pieces, and then a few white lights shed, and their rtives and friends indeed sent them over!


    It''s a reunion.


    "That human being is very good to talk about. There should be no mistake. I don''t know what kind of world this world is and whether there will be any danger... "


    With such a mood, these demon cultivation began to live in the refining star world.


    And in the Kui water demon world, Ye Feng will part of the demon Xiu transmission away, immediately let the surrounding other demon repair eyes shine, this human, really can send people away, good opportunity!

 Chapter 1217

    <h4>Chapter 1217</h4>


    In the chaos of the demon world, Ye Feng found a way to make a lot of money.


    In half a day, Ye Feng has made tens of thousands of pieces of rules, and sent tens of thousands of demon cultivation to the star refining world.


    At this time, the star refining world seemed to be rejuvenated. Many demon monks soon found the nearby ocean and cheered one by one, knowing that they were reborn again.


    And in the Kui water demon world, more demon Xiu are still struggling.


    It is impossible to be taken away by human friars without regr fragments. It is the consensus of almost all demon monks that a regr fragment takes away a person.


    In the whole Kui water demon world, there are still many human friars who are doing this kind of "business"!


    Among the monks who have cultivated for 2100 years, there are few who can understand the power of metaphysical space. After a while, Ye Feng will be the only one who can leave the world of Kui Shui demon.


    Therefore, Ye Feng did not worry, but continued to detonate the space, day after day.


    Three monthster, the umtion of regr fragments, regr stones and regr crystals in Ye Feng''s blood spirit stone space was more like a mountain, sending out bursts of powerful power, which made countless people covet.


    "The Kui Shui demon world is about to be destroyed, and there are only 1200 years of cultivation left in this world!"


    Ye Feng''s smart color twinkles in his eyes. Even he is about to leave.


    Before that, however, he has to make a lot of money!


    "Three pieces of rules can send one person away. A regr stone can send three people away, and a regr crystal can send away 30 people! "


    Now in the Kui water demon world, only Ye Feng is able to transmit people away, so his price is not hard to ept.


    There are no other human friars fighting for the rule fragment in the whole Kui water demon world. Compared with the regr fragment, there is no doubt that their life is more important.


    After 1200 years of cultivation, we have already realized the existence of the power of metaphysical space, which is rare. What''s more, in the present Kui Shui demon world, the whole world is about to copse. If you only understand the power of metaphysical space, you may be involved in the turbulence of space and die.


    Ye Feng, who has understood the power of half a day''s space and has the power of emptiness in his body, dare to stay in the demon world and prepare to make a lot of money.


    Without thepetition of other human friars, the fragments, stones and crystals of rules in the whole world were snatched by those demon monks.


    In order to fight for the chance to leave the world and live, all the demon monks are boiling!


    "I''ll only stay for thest month, and I''ll leave in a month, when all of you will die."


    Ye Feng left a word and stayed in the middle of the whole sea area to send other demon cultivation to the star refining world.


    No matter how the other demon repairpetes for the rule fragments, these rule fragments will be in Ye Feng''s bag!


    Three pieces of rules can change a life, which makes the rest of the demon world crazy, especially those who have already reached the realm of Taoism. They start to plunder one by one!


    Among the rest of the demon cultivation, the one who has just stepped into the realm of Enlightenment has the strongest strength, and they have almost achieved nothing.


    However, these demon cultivation, they are also considering for their own future, so they are not limited to winning only three pieces of rules.


    "You, hand in the pieces of the rules, or you''ll be killed immediately!"


    A ferocious shark demon yells at a three member water nt demon, who has only been cultivated for hundreds of years, and is not the opponent of shark demon.


    In the face of such robbery, they can only obediently hand over the only two pieces of rules.


    "My child, I''m afraid I can''t send you out now. I finally collected two pieces of rules, but now..."


    The parents of the water nt demon kept sighing. The two demon monks had been working hard until now, just to send their children out, but they couldn''t even meet this small requirement.


    And that fierce shark demon, got two pieces of rule fragments, looked proud to leave.


    "There are already 30 pieces of rules. It''s almost enough. If you don''t go, it''s toote. When I leave, these pieces of rules will help me not to be poor or even rich


    The shark demon came to Ye Feng in the middle of the sea. For this human friar, he took up his usual ferocious look, but became extremely respectful: "my Lord, give me three pieces of rules."


    The shark demon took out the three regr pieces and handed them to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng was originally practicing. At this time, he opened his eyes and said, "you, three are not enough. Take out all you have. "


    For the shark demon to do everything, Ye Feng unexpectedly looked in the eye, at this time of course will not be polite!


    "My Lord, you set the rules. How can you break them?"


    Shark demon face a change, how the situation seems to be not quite right?


    "As you said, I set the rules. Why can''t I change them?"Leaf Feng light staring at the shark demon: "you are to hand, or not?"


    "Don''t deceive people too much!"


    The shark demon snapped and seemed reluctant. However, if anyone would not be willing to face his situation, the treasure that he had not easily umted would be taken away by people at once?


    "It''s you who deceive people too much."


    Ye Feng faint smile: "since not willing to hand over, then I can only say sorry."


    A sh of sword light, the shark demon suddenly became two, and then disappeared, the soul!


    Thirty regr fragments, five regr stones and one regr crystal were easily taken away by Ye Feng. Now he is the strongest one in the world. Of course, he will make the rules!


    "Let''s talk about the rules again. Those who have more than three pieces of rules on their bodies want to leave a wisp and pay in full. Otherwise, I won''t me my ruthlessness!"


    Ye Feng''s divinity spread to every corner of the whole Kui water demon world.


    All demon practitioners are awe inspiring. In this way, can''t they plunder their wealth and use them after going out? This human friar is so cruel!


    Although Ye Feng wants to make a lot of money, he has a good way of making money. He certainly won''t have a good face for those who rob.


    Soon, more than 20 days passed.


    Ye Feng''s wealth has increased a lot in the past 20 days. There are more than 100000 pieces of regr fragments umted in the blood spirit stone space, which is extremely terrifying!


    But in the whole Kui water demon world, there are still hundreds of millions of demon cultivation left.


    "Almost."


    Ye Feng smiles lightly. The rest of the demon cultivation can all be collected into the blood spirit stone space and turn them into their own hands.


    There are so many demon cultivation, all of which have cultivation qualification. If they all die with the copse of Kui Shui demon world, wouldn''t it be a pity?


    It''s better to earn your own money!

 Chapter 1218

    <h4>Chapter 1218</h4>


    Ye Feng stirred the storm in the kingdom of Kui Shui Yao alone. However, outside the kingdom of Kui Shui demon, the whole sky of Xiaqing was turbulent.


    The world of sunflower water demons is about to be destroyed. There are still 10 years to go. However, because of Ye Feng''s disturbance, the whole world has been on the verge of copse only in the past year.


    The younger generation of geniuses who have entered the other major worlds topete for the fragments of the rules have left the Kui water demon world and returned to their respective forces.


    ¡­¡­


    In the world of great virtue, countless strong men have gloomy faces.


    "Lei Dao is dead, Tianlei crazy Dao is also robbed by that Ye Feng."


    "Yinshaokui didn''te back. The silver jade blood whip was also taken away by Ye Feng."


    "Not only that, but dozens of my disciples in Dade world were killed in Kui Shui demon world. This blood debt is all on that Ye Feng!"


    ¡­¡­


    First ss world dark celestial dome, Heiyu Xianzong important ce.


    "Damn it, the dark immortal staff was taken by the boy, and even the owl died in his hands!"


    "Liu man is dead too. That boy is really looking for death. Does he really think that the Dragon Sword Fairy pce can protect him? I''m not afraid of them


    "Keep an eye on him. Don''t let him run away!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the world of hell and evil spirits, a terrible force of corpse and evil spirit sprang out from the sky, which was full of Yin, and covered the whole sky as if the end of the world wasing.


    An angry roar spread all over the earth: "Ye Feng, I killed my son Qianyu. I am at odds with you. I will kill you!"


    Corpse Qianyu is also killed by Ye Feng in the world of sunflower water demon!


    ¡­¡­


    Yulong world, Jiuhuang world, two first-ss worlds belonging to the alliance of Xianting countries, are having a group of people tomunicate with each other.


    "Break the wastnd, you say first, how about Ye Feng''s strength?"


    A young man wearing a Golden Dragon Robe said faintly that he was the genius of Yulong world, yutianlong.


    "Alone, I''m not an opponent."


    He said faintly to a young man in a gray cloth shirt, and there was no fluctuation between his looks.


    It is not only that he is not Ye Feng''s opponent, but also that no one of the evil youth in the first-ss world will be his opponent.


    "You two are so weak that you can''t beat even a boy who has been cultivating for a thousand years?"


    Another young man in the Golden Dragon Robe showed disdain. He was yutianlong''s younger brother. He despised yutianlong for losing to a boy who had been cultivating for 1100 years.


    "It is said that when he killed the ck feather Xianzong''s ck owl, he realized the fusion of the two forces, and his talent was terrible, which was a rare genius evil spirit for thousands of years."


    Yu Tianlong nces at his younger brother.


    Before seeing Ye Feng, yutianlong doesn''t think that he will lose to a guy who has cultivated for 1100 years. However, facts speak louder than eloquence. Even the ck owl who took out the dark immortal staff was killed by Ye Feng. It can be seen that Ye Feng is powerful.


    "Anyway, our elders will not let him go this time, will they?"


    Yu Tianlong''s younger brother''s disdain shed in his eyes: "losing to a guy who has cultivated for 1100 years will be a disgrace to you all your life."


    "Ignorance."


    Yu Tianlong snorted coldly, and then ignored his younger martial brother.


    His younger brother is attacking his cultivation will. Of course, he knows that, but if his cultivation will is so easy to be attacked, there will be no imperial dragon today.


    ¡­¡­


    First ss world, virtual world.


    Xutian world is one of the most prosperous worlds in the lower Qing Dynasty. It is called "three holy realms" together with two other first-ss worlds of the same level.


    Although they are all first-ss worlds, theprehensive strength of the three holy realms, including the virtual world, is much stronger than that of the ordinary first-ss world.


    The seven first-ss world consortia like the kingdom of fairnd are not as powerful as a virtual world.


    Xianhu sect is one of the mostmon sects in the world of virtual heaven. There are thousands of such sects in the world of virtual heaven, countless and scattered everywhere.


    At this time, in the important ce of Xianhu sect, several elders were questioning several young people.


    "Do you mean that the current leader of the dragon sword immortal pce has only been in charge for 1100 years, but he has killed the ck owl who has cultivated for 3000 years and has mastered the extremely terrifying power?"


    "Yes, elder, this is absolutely true. We suspect that this son could be so powerful only if he understood some ancient mysterious power. If we capture him, we can also understand the power in his body, and we will certainly be able to make Xianhu sect develop in the virtual world


    "Order to go down, always pay attention to the exit of Kui water demon world!"


    For a while, the leaders of the major forces focused their attention on the already dpidated Kui Shui demon world. Once Ye Feng came out, he would use thunder to suppress it!


    As for the dragon sword immortal pce, it is a harmonious scene now. In the Presbyterian Council, the two girls, Ling Xuan and Yu Yao, are reporting to the Council."Elder, Ye Feng''s strength is strong now. He will be OK in the Kui water demon world, and he will certainly gain a lot from this trip."


    The clothes bundle White takes the lead to say.


    "But he has offended too many people in the Kui water demon world."


    Yu Yao''s face is not very good-looking. In the Kui Shui demon world, she not only did not get any treasures, but also was seriously injured by the disciples of shisha sect. All this, she felt that Ye Feng had been the victim.


    "Yes, he killed the ck owl of Heiyu Xianzong, and the corpse Qianyu of shisha sect. This is to provoke a lot of enemies to our dragon sword immortal pce."


    Ling Xuan''s tone is sad, the same voice.


    In front of the three, the elder kujian and the elder Lin forget Chuan are sitting together, listening to the three people''s report, there is a touch of essence in their eyes.


    "Good boy, well done. Will the Dragon Sword pce be afraid of anyone?"


    "As long as it is not in some specific areas, my dragon sword immortal pce will not allow its disciples to be bullied and humiliated by others. When Ye Fenges out, the Presbyterian Council will take action. You can rest assured. "


    He nodded with a smile. He thought it was a good result.


    However, Ling Xuan and Yu Yao are not happy. Ye Feng is so arrogant outside that he brings enemies to the Dragon Sword pce. He even wants to wipe his farts and shares from the n?


    The advantage is that he got it alone!


    "Elder, Ye Feng got many pieces of rules during his trip. He should contribute some to the sect."


    Jade Yao immediately said, do not get some benefits, she is really not reconciled.


    "In the future, those forces are looking at Ye Feng for the same purpose."


    Lin''s eyes twinkled with fine light. He knew that when Ye Feng came out of the Kui Shui demon world, there would be no stable days. How many pieces of the rules could be left in the end was still unknown!


    I''m afraid we have to fight against Ye Feng in a world of hatred. As for the world without hatred, Lin does not want to conflict with them. He can give them some advantages to let them go.


    Otherwise, the dragon sword immortal pce would not be able to confront the forces in the whole lower Qing Dynasty.


    He certainly does not know, Ye Feng''s idea is not so at all.


    At the time when all forces are in the dark, the person they are staring at, Ye Feng, finallyes out of the Kui Shui demon world!

 Chapter 1219

    <h4>Chapter 1219</h4>


    When Ye Feng left from the Kui water demon world, the world and powerful forces in the lower Qing Dynasty all focused their attention on it, one by one!


    They know that there are a lot of people staring at Ye Feng. In addition to the massive pieces of rules and other treasures, Ye Feng also has various reincarnation level magic weapons from other people.


    For example, the Tianlei crazy Dao of Dade world thunder sabre, the silver jade blood whip of yinshaokui, and the dark immortal staff of Heiyu Xianzong, together with Ye Feng''s magic crystal wings and time pendant, can be said to be the lowest among the richest practitioners in the whole lower Qing Dynasty.


    The background of Dragon Sword Fairy pce, rtive to these treasures and wealth, has been unable to stop some strong people from trying to plunder.


    However, when Ye Feng''s figure appeared again after he left the Kui water demon world, those who were ready to move the world''s fairnd were all dumbfounded.


    Ye Feng returned to the earth directly!


    The earth is guarded by the ancient super strong, which is known to many powerful people in the realm of fairy king. So to deal with Ye Feng, they can''t win by violence, but they must think of other ways.


    In the world where the earth is located, their strongest fighting power can not be exerted at all. Otherwise, super strong people will be attracted, and everyone will be overwhelmed.


    "No wonder that boy is so arrogant. He has returned to the world!"


    All the strong people in the realm of fairy King sighed, but this will not let their desire to snatch Ye Feng''s treasures disappear.


    After seeing Ye Feng''s return to the earth, they sent their own forces of those who have not yet reached the realm of immortality for ten thousand years to set out towards the world where the earth is.


    Under such circumstances, the dragon sword immortal pce will not ignore it. The Presbyterian Council issued an order to send some strong men with less than 10000 years'' cultivation to sneak into the earth.


    Naturally, Emperor Zhenyue has been paying close attention to his son-inw, and he also sent strong men to enter.


    In a short time, thousands of strong men of eight or nine thousand years of cultivation poured into the earth, striving to exert their strongest fighting power and attack Ye Feng on the basis of not disturbing the ancient superpowers of the earth.


    However, due to theplexity of the personnel, once there is a scuffle, there is still the possibility of attracting the ancient super strong, so for a while, no one has any action, but lurks in all corners of the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Peach Blossom Ind.


    When Ye Fenges back from the Kui water demon world, the only ce he can go is the earth. On earth, he may have the power to fight against those first-ss worlds. If in the outside world, those people in the realm of fairnd will not be able to resist at all.


    But even on earth, he doesn''t want to rely on others.


    Although there are Dragon Sword Fairy pce, moon world, soul world people in secret protection, but Ye Feng''s own strength is not enough, still can''t rest assured.


    As for the kuishui dragon, I can only exin it to himter.


    The water demon royal family did not know where to go, and all the remaining demon repair in the whole Kui water demon world were sent to the blood soul stone space by Ye Feng.


    Blood soul stone space, self-contained, ocean, forest, mountain range, enough to amodate so many demon cultivation. In the sky of blood spirit stone space, a huge crystal ball building is suspended in the air, which is the inheritance Hall of star refining immortal ssic.


    At this time, at the entrance of the crystal ball building, there is a graceful figure entering into it, which is the flowing wind.


    Liu Feng got along well with Liu family in Xiuxian world. Although she lost her memory, she became gentle and got along well with everyone.


    However, Jin Xincheng and Liu Yu often hurt themselves for this. The former general Liufeng is not here. Today, only Liufeng, who practices xingxiandian, is left.


    At this time, she entered the pce of face shape inheritance, of course, to further understand the power of star training.


    "After a period of time, the wind wille out of it, and it should be able to refine the stars, achieve the star crystal, and improve the cultivation of people and the upper limit of cultivation."


    Ye Feng nodded secretly. Soon, Taohua ind people will enter a period of rapid development.


    Various kinds of star refining crystals can enhance the cultivation of Taohua ind people for more than one or two hundred years, which will make the whole day strength of Taohua Ind increase by an unknown number of times.


    On the Peach Blossom Ind, the peach blossoms are brilliant. Ye Feng walks among them and finds that the spirit of heaven and earth is iparable. Due to the role of peach trees and colorful stones, the cultivation speed of practitioners is more than ten times higher than that at the beginning.


    Ye Feng came to Taohua Ind square and stood quietly.


    On the square, Xiao yuezheng holds the long sword of Ruiyan topete with her sister Xiao Qi.


    Xiao Yue''s long sword of destroying fire contains the power of destroying fire. Its level is absolutely no worse than the dark immortal power of Heiyu Xianzong. And in thest power storm, she also understood the power of magic me, and its level is higher than that of Qiyao.


    And Xiao Qi, these days are not in vain, but also reached 320 years of cultivation, and in thest power storm, she realized a kind of power that fits her own, the power of tianteng.This is a kind of power simr to the power of Qiyao. If you use the power of tianteng to defend and control fairies, the effect will be increased by tens of times.


    At the same time, both women have already understood the power of emptiness.


    At present, Xiao Yue and Xiao Qi are in a duel.


    "Elder sister, be careful, wind sword skill!"


    Xiao Qi''s three spirits and seven spirits are condensed into the green leaf dragon soul. With a smile, she turns the dragon soul into a long sword. The power of tianteng roars out, and there is a little void power in it, which is extremely powerful.


    Ye Feng stood aside to observe, but his face changed slightly. Xiao Qi''s move of wrapping swordsmanship was so powerful that it was beyond his expectation.


    Such a move, I am afraid, is that those who have stepped into the realm of Tao will be entangled by her, unable to break free.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng observes Xiao Yue''s movements with great interest.


    Xiao Yue didn''t use the long sword of Ruiyan. Instead, she gathered the power of destroying fire and the power of magic me from the wind of power. Shebined them to disy the sword guarding skills.


    Theyers of fire and sword gas barriers are condensed, showing a magic mystery. These sword gas barriers not only have defense function, but also have extremely strong counterattack ability.


    With a roar, Xiao Qi''s art of winding swordsmanship and Xiao Yue''s sword guarding skills collide together, causing a loud noise, and dust and smoke are everywhere in the field.


    "I''m afraid that Xiao Yue''s sword guarding skill can withstand the attack of a strong man who has cultivated for 1200 years, but it still doesn''t use the long sword of Ruiyan."


    Ye Feng is quite satisfied with the progress of the two women. There is no doubt that in the near future, both women will be his powerful help.

 Chapter 1220

    <h4>Chapter 1220</h4>


    At the end of the duel, Xiao Qi stepped forward and said enviously, "sister, you are stronger again."


    "No, it certainly can''tpare with Shifu and Yuechan."


    Xiao Yue has a smile on her face, but she is still a little depressed. Perhaps because of the sooner orter contact with the practice, Su Feiying and Yuechan are better than Xiao Yue now in terms of cultivation andbat effectiveness.


    "Very good already."


    Ye Feng finallyughed and stood up.


    Two women heard his voice, at the same time a joy, Ye Feng back!


    He turned his head and saw Ye Feng walking and smiling.


    Seeing the two women again, Ye Feng is certainly happy, especially to see that the two women''s strength has improved significantly.


    "It''s hard for you. By the way, what about master and them? Let''s get together and let me see how our strength has be. "


    Ye Feng put forward suggestions.


    "I''ll go to them at once."


    Xiao Qi was smiling and ran away.


    As for Xiao Yue, looking at Xiao Qi''s lively back, she couldn''t help shaking her head with a smile. Then she turned her head and saw Ye Feng Zheng staring at her.


    "Ye Feng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xiao Yue blushed a little.


    "Nothing. Long time no see, you''ll be beautiful."


    Ye Fengughs.


    "Is it?"


    Xiao Yue''s eyes were brilliant and said with a smile: "when you see the masters, they will certainly say so."


    With the improvement of practitioners'' cultivation, the skin will certainly get better and better. For women, it will naturally be more and more beautiful, no matter who it is.


    Therefore, a woman who has reached a certain level of cultivation will certainly not be ugly. Any one who stands up is enough to charm all living beings.


    After a while, Xiao Qi and other girls came to the square together. At the same time, ye Wentian, Tang Xuefeng and ye Mingming, as well as Tang Qingling, apanied them.


    In addition, scar and his eight brothers, together with Zhao Yibei, Ling Chen, Nanfang and others, all came together.


    This time, it seems that the main characters on Peach Blossom Ind are all here.


    Ye Feng looked around and nodded in secret.


    Among the seven dragon sword maids, Xiao Yue and Xiao Qi are included. Ye Feng has seen the progress of the two women. The other five women, long Wan''er, Yue Chan, Su Feiying, Su Menghan and Zhang Xinyun, have been practicing for more than 300 years and have made rapid progress.


    Although all the seven maids of dragon sword have only 300 years of cultivation, their real strength isparable to those who have just stepped into the realm of enlightenment.


    Ye Wentian, Tang Xuefeng and ye Mingming, the three old men, were not low in their original aplishments. After they were transformed into true Qi, they all made progress. At this time, they had reached four or five hundred years of cultivation. Their breath was restrained, and their life expectancy was also increased to more than 300 years old, which made them look much younger and energetic.


    After the three elders, there are also several children of the Ye family who came with Ye Mingming in the past. Now they have more than 200 years of cultivation, which is not bad.


    On the other side, Tang Qingling, with the eternal night fire, purple diolus with a thousand years of dark ice, stood aside. Even two snow wolves, Xiaobai and chixueling, all follow the purple sword orchid, and she is quite intimate.


    Tang Qingling has been practicing Kui Narcissus form for more than 300 years. From her appearance, she is no longer a mother.


    It seems that because Bing Er has swallowed another piece of dark ice for thousands of years and started to evolve, the quality of the ice star immortal form she has cultivated has also improved a little. The same 300 years of cultivation have made her whole body full of cold breath.


    Scar and his eight brothers have been practicing the Shura form improved by Ye Feng. They are covered with the breath of Shura, extraordinary in power and full of murderous spirit.


    In the past period of time, scar took Ye Feng''s eternal magic weapon, Teng Jiao''s w, and went to other low-level world forces. He really killed many enemies and trained some practicalbat experience.


    It can be said that scar and his eight brothers all came out of the corpse mountain in the sea of blood. They are not the weak generation with a body of cultivation!


    In the south, the secret immortal form practiced and improved by this handsome young man is hidden. If he conceals it deliberately, even Ye Feng may not be able to find it.


    This guy has been following scar all the time. When scar and others are fighting, he stealthily shoots a flying knife and stealthily attacks him. Basically, he can kill one knife at a time.


    Zhao Yibei and Ling Chen, two soul practitioners, recently had some contact with the soul cultivators from the soul world, mokongxing. They asked a lot of questions about cultivation to make their souls more condensed and their breath more obscure. For soul cultivation, hiding breath is very important, which is the killer of all soul cultivation.


    Hiding in the dark suddenly burst, even in the face of a lot higher than their own opponents, they may not be able to kill them.


    Scar, Nanfang and Zhao all had more than 300 years of cultivation, not only because of Ye Feng''s help, but also because of their experience outside. They gained a lot of natural materials and treasures, and their aplishments were not slow to improve."Ye Feng, you are back."


    From the sky came a delicate soft voice, let everyone look up, but see is Shu Shu smiling, with several other people rushed over.


    Shu Shu is a doctor of Taohua ind. She is a doctor of Taohua ind. She can cure serious injuries and minor injuries. She enjoys high prestige in Taohua ind.


    What followed her was Lin Shiqing, who had not been seen for a long time, and AI Shiyuan, the ancient and exquisite priestess.


    "Little bunny, would you like toe back?"


    When Lin Shiqing saw Ye Feng, he couldn''t help but curl his mouth, which seemed to have deep resentment.


    "If I miss you, I wille back?"


    Ye Feng smiles.


    Lin Shiqing had the highest achievement in cultivating xingxiandian, and naturally became the elder martial sister of those who practiced xingxiandian. All the people, including Shu Shu, would ask her for some questions about the practice.


    Several women, including Ou B, Shu Shu and long Baxian, have discussed with Lin Shiqing about the star map of refining star immortal scriptures, and each has benefited greatly.


    "Waiting for Liufeng toe out of the pce of refining star inheritance, and let her give advice to the girls..."


    Ye Feng thought in his mind that Liufeng, who has been cultivating for more than 2000 years, is certainly qualified to instruct others.


    Peach Blossom Ind people finally gathered together, Ye Feng one by one to understand everyone''s recent situation, one of the things is beyond Ye Feng''s expectation. The young dragon eight immortals of the dragon family had a very strong cultivation talent. Although he practicedter and his aplishments were not very high, his understanding of some fairies and star maps in the immortal scriptures of the dragon family was no less than Lin''s poetry!


    Now, Lin Shiqing and the eight immortals of the dragon are often together to understand the star chart, which is beneficial to each other and makes rapid progress.


    "Xiao Zhang,e here and I''ll bring you a good thing."


    After Ye Feng understood the situation of the people, he was quite satisfied, and then he gave a smile and a greeting to Zhang Xinyun.


    Let her try to see if she can subdue Shi Qianyu''s soul. If she can, it will be a great help to Zhang Xinyun!

 Chapter 1221

    <h4>Chapter 1221</h4>


    Before that, Zhang Xinyun, as a congenital ghost spirit, subdued the ghost of Mo mang who had been cultivated for two thousand years. He was still subdued in three parts. Hisbat effectiveness was only one thousand years'' cultivation.


    Now, Su Feiying and her fighting alone can defeat the ghost of Mo mang who was subdued by Zhang Xinyun. Obviously, the ghost of Mo Python should withdraw from the stage of history.


    Shi Qianyu, a gifted demon disciple of the world''s top sect shisha sect, ranks in the top ten among the younger generation of demons, with extremely terrifying strength.


    Although he has only 3100 years of cultivation, hisbat effectiveness is no less than that of a strong man with 5000 years of cultivation. The most important thing is that he hasbat experience, and is insidious and vicious. Even Ye Feng almost hit his way.


    If Zhang Xinyun could subdue it, it would be enough to resist the powerful existence of cultivation for two or three thousand years. It was very powerful.


    You know, Zhang Xinyun''s cultivation is only in his early 300 years, but his powerful soul can deal with the strong man of two or three thousand years. It can be seen that the innate spirit is powerful!


    Of course, if the innate ghost spirit wants to be powerful, it must have stronger people to help her capture some powerful souls. Otherwise, the speed will not be too fast step by step.


    "Now, Zhang Xinyun''s strength is no less than that of the empress of the celestial world who is born with ghosts and spirits. Although the empress has be history, it seems that there is a mausoleum left for Zhang Xinyun to have a look... "


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and saw Zhang Xinyun with a puzzled look on his face and came to the front.


    Ye Feng a smile: "Xiao Zhang, give a soul to you, you try to see if you can subdue it."


    After saying this, Ye Feng released the spirit tripod. As soon as the true spirit was urged, he immediately urged the three spirits and seven Spirits of corpse Qianyu out of the spirit tripod.


    All of a sudden, the whole Peach Blossom Ind square central corpse evil spirit rolling, ghost gas, let everyone look a change.


    What is the soul of a strange strong man?


    "Damn it, stinky boy, I''ll tear you to pieces!"


    Corpse thousand feather iparably vicious voice, rings in everybody''s mind!


    "I''m broken to pieces. You''re very early. If you work for me, you will spare your soul forever."


    Ye Feng said faintly. With a wave of his hand, the power of extinction swept through the sky. Suddenly, he broke the ghost spirit all over the sky, and a faint ghost shadow appeared in front of everyone.


    The corpse Qianyu is ferocious. Not only is Yang God destroyed by Ye Feng, but also his life is deprived by Ye Feng. It shows how much he hates Ye Feng.


    "It''s impossible to work for you. What''s more, what''s your ability to keep my soul forever?"


    Shi Qianyu''s voice is extremely vicious. At this time, he is already in despair. Before he is out of his wits, his only wish is to see Ye Feng''s death.


    "Soon you will understand."


    Ye Feng faint smile: "Xiaozhang, do it."


    Zhang Xinyun nodded, and suddenly his whole body exuded a strong ghost spirit momentum. The ghost spirit power surged out, and in an instant covered the soul of corpse Qianyu!


    "Ah, it''s the innate ghost spirit body!"


    Corpse Qianyu instantly recognized what was going on. The power of the ghost spirit constantly pounded his mind, one wave higher than another, to make him surrender to the nun.


    However, his corpse Qianyu is one of the top ten youth demons in the world. How could he be subdued by such a nun!


    "Roar!"


    Shi Qianyu roared, and the power of the corpse and the evil spirit possessed by the soul diffused out from time to time. It seemed that he wanted to fight against Zhang Xinyun''s ghost power.


    "Void, broken!"


    Zhang Xinyun picked Dai Mei and gave her a hand. When she realized the strength of the void, she condensed into sword light and broke swordsmanship!


    As one of the maidens of dragon sword, she can also use all kinds of sword skills derived from dragon sword form, and with her talent, her power will never be small.


    The sword breaking sword Qi formed by the force of emptiness instantly engulfs and submerges the power of corpse evil spirit that Shi Qianyu tries to resist, and then the ghost spirit powerpletely covers corpse Qianyu.


    Boom!


    "Ah


    The roar of corpse Qianyu is constantly spreading, which is against the power of ghost spirit. The power of ghost spirit and the power of corpse evil spirit are constantly surging on Peach Blossom Ind.


    "Congenital ghost mark,e out!"


    Zhang Xinyun''s beautiful eyes shine, and her whole body is surrounded by congenital ghost marks, which immediately overflows with more powerful ghost spirit power, which increases on her own.


    "Suppress!"


    At the next moment, Shi Qianyu''s whole body''s Sha Sha power waspletely suppressed by the ghost spirit''s power, and the roaring sound gradually weakened.


    After a moment, Shi Qianyu''s whole body''s power of corpse Shapletely disappeared, and Zhang Xinyun''s ghost spirit power also took back. The soul of corpse Qianyu floats quietly in the air, apparently subdued by Zhang Xinyun.


    "It''s neat."


    As soon as Ye Feng''s eyes brightened, Zhang Xinyun''s strength obviously improved a lot. Otherwise, with 300 years of cultivation, it would be impossible to subdue the soul of corpse Qianyu, who has been practicing for three thousand years.


    In the process of surrender, he also uses the force of emptiness to break Shi Qianyu''s shisha force defense. Otherwise, even if Zhang Xinyun''s congenital ghost seal is fully opened, he can''t subdue the other party."Call the master."


    Zhang Xinyun opens his mouth andmands the soul of Qianyu corpse.


    "Master."


    The corpse thousand feather iparably obeys, bows to Zhang Xinyun to shout.


    "Well, go back."


    Zhang Xinyun nodded softly, and then took the ghost soul of Qianyu back into the ghost space. Every congenital ghost seal of the congenital ghost spirit body is a ghost space, which can amodate the subdued souls and release them to fight at the critical moment.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Feng is very satisfied with the current situation. Next, he should distribute many pieces of rules to the public, so that they can enter a period of rapid growth inbat effectiveness.


    Before all of them have congealed with Daoguo, if they can understand more power before this, it is obviously of great benefit to their next cultivation.


    Ye Feng brought back 3000 regr crystals, more than 20000 regr stones, and 150000 regr fragments in the demon world. This wealth is extremely amazing!


    Once upon a time, Ye Feng almost killed himself for a piece of space rule fragment, but now, he has 150000 pieces of such rule fragment.


    And these wealth, enough to make the whole Taohua ind people''s strength to another level, as for Ye Feng himself, in addition to the power of space and time, there is no need for other.


    What he understood was the power beyond the level of the lower Qingtian. Many pieces of ordinary rules in xiaqingtian didn''t have much effect on him and were not worth his time.


    When Ye Feng took out all these rules, everyone in Taohua ind was shocked.


    "There are so many pieces of rules! Moreover, this is the stone of rules, which contains ten times the force of rules than the fragments of rules. There are also regr crystals, which contain a hundred times the power of regr fragments... "


    All people have a premonition that their own strength will be further enhanced to a terrible level!

 Chapter 1222

    <h4>Chapter 1222</h4>


    These fragments of rules can undoubtedly enhance the strength of Taohua ind people to another level.


    In the fragments of the rules, there are all kinds of powerful forces in the lower Qing Dynasty. If we can understand them, the people in Taohua ind will not be inferior to other talents in the lower Qing Dynasty.


    Ye Feng only took some fragments of time and space rules, and then left with the crowd, ready to understand.


    Now he has realized the power of space at half a day level. Only one step away can he step into the level of heaven, and then he can begin to understand the power of time.


    Ye Feng took one of the regr crystals of time, one of the regr stones and one of the regr fragments. He was ready to absorb it after he understood the force of space.


    "With my present talent, it will take a lot of time to upgrade the power of half day space to sky level. However, there is nothing urgent in the near future, so there is no need to worry."


    Ye Feng began to practice and understand, and the earth''s whole world was undercurrent, especially around Taohua Ind, where many powerful enemies from other worlds were feeding around.


    The Dragon Sword fairnd, the strong men in the moon world and the soul world, and even the dawn world and the Dragon world all stand on Ye Feng''s side.


    Vaguely, many forces on the earth are divided into many factions. One of them is on the side of Ye Feng, and several other forces are staring at Ye Feng''s many treasures.


    For these, Ye Feng faintly some know, but did not care too much.


    Since emperor Zhenyue forced him to be the son-inw of the dynasty, he was happy to be free. It was normal for the other party to help him deal with some troubles.


    What''s more, Yueju world is already in a hostile state with those forces and has some games.


    The whole lower Qing Dynasty was bustling up and paying attention to the situation of the earth, but there was not much movement among the three holy realms, because theprehensive strength of the three holy realms was too strong, and the earth''s small activities could not arouse their strong attention.


    Only the small n like Xianhu sect tried toe to the earth to y the autumn wind. If you can get some treasures, you can make the sect''s strength even higher.


    Ye Feng had no idea that except for the earth, the whole Xiaqing sky, especially in the first-ss world, was just like a storm.


    The struggle in the earth has finally caused hostility among those first-ss worlds. In the first-ss world, a smoke of gunpowder is about to start.


    A monthter.


    In the blood spirit stone space, Ye Feng is observing the situation.


    "These are demon cultivation, Yan skeleton. You can choose a few to be your disciples and cultivate your own influence."


    Ye Feng flies over the space of blood spirit stone with Yan skeleton dragon demon transformed into human form.


    After Yan skeleton dragon was demonized into human form, he was a cold and iparable man in ck. The ghost fire shed in his eyes, and he watched the millions of demon practitioners below.


    "The cultivation of demon cultivation is rted to the quality of blood. These demon cultivation can''t do it. I have no mind to take care of them."


    Yan skeleton dragon demon mouth spit out people''s words, one mouthful rebuff.


    "Whatever you want."


    When Ye Feng smiles, he doesn''t have to ept some disciples from Yan skeleton dragon demon, but it''s a pity that so many demon cultivation don''t make use of it.


    Since Yan skeleton dragon demon can''t see it, forget it and let them go.


    The crystal ball buildings suspended in the center of the blood soul stone space have be the ces of pilgrimage for these demon monks, because they feel that because of this crystal ball building, all of them did not die in the copse of the world, but were brought to this other world.


    At the bottom of the crystal ball building, there are often "miracles". Some star maps appear from time to time. Some demon practitioners try to understand and find that this is quite a high-end spiritual cultivation method!


    As a result, the immortal Scripture of refining stars began to spread among hundreds of millions of demon cultivation.


    During this period, Ye Feng also took a look at the activities of the water demon royal family before, and found that the emperor, princess, shuiyuehua and Jinjia right general of the water demon royal family all went to another fourth ss world and continued to exist as a vassal of a force.


    However, in that world, the water demon royal family is no longer the emperor, but is in the position of being oppressed and enved. Even many people are pulled to do coolie, and they are despised by others, and they are miserable.


    All this is what they asked for. Otherwise, if you follow Ye Feng, at least you won''t be insulted excessively. Your life will be yours.


    Now, Ye Feng is still afraid to leave the earth, so he can''t go to find them, and only wait for the storm to subside.


    Suddenly, a figure shed under the crystal ball building, and the wind finally came out.


    Ye Feng uses the magic sword technique to surround him with Yan skeleton dragon demon and Liufeng, so as not to be seen by those pilgrims below.


    "Liufeng, how do you feel and how do you understand it?"


    Ye Feng asked with a smile.


    "The power of refining stars has been mastered. You can try to refine stars."


    Liu Feng chuckles and raises her jade hand, but she sees a brilliant blue light shining. This is the power of refining stars that she has produced after she understands the first few star maps.With her more than 2000 years of cultivation and the power of refining stars after qualitative change, she can refine the stars and refine the star crystal that can improve her aplishments and the upper limit of her cultivation!


    But if you want to refine the stars, you have to find one first.


    Of course, there are no stars in the blood spirit stone space.


    "Let''s go out of the earth and find a star!"


    Ye Feng made a decision, this time, of course, he only took Liufeng alone, not only because of the danger outside, but also because other people in Taohua Ind did not reach the Millennium cultivation.


    If you don''t step into the realm of Tao, you can''t survive in a vacuum environment. Of course, you can''t go out with Ye Feng.


    Liufeng nodded. She just understood the method of refining stars. Of course, she also wanted to try the power of refining stars.


    Ye Feng has not been to tianwai since he stepped into the realm of Tao. In the Kui Shui demon world, that day is not really tianwai. After all, the distance is too close.


    With the flow of wind, Ye Feng left the blood soul stone space, as for Yan skeleton dragon demon is still in the blood soul stone space, practice and understand.


    As for theposition of the whole xiaqingtian, Ye Feng is not clear until now. He only knows that it isposed of countless different levels of the world.


    As for how these worlds arebined, Ye Feng doesn''t know, but with the improvement of his cultivation, he should know that day.


    Although Liufeng has more than 2000 years of cultivation, his understanding of the power of space and time is not as good as that of Ye Feng. This is not that Liufeng''s talent is not bad, but Ye Feng''s talent is too evil.


    Therefore, Ye Feng with the force of the wind to stimte space, toward the outside of the day to create a space channel.


    The two figures stepped forward and stepped into it and disappeared from the void.


    Extremely far away, the sky stars, Ye Feng and Liu Feng''s figure finally appeared!

 Chapter 1223

    <h4>Chapter 1223</h4>


    Beyond the sky, the sky is full of mystery.


    The location of the leaf front and current wind is trillions of kilometers away from the earth, even uncountable.


    ording to the knowledge of the universe inherited by Ye Feng, we only know that he is still in a certain ce in the gxy, and the Milky way is just one of the gxies in the vast universe.


    At this time, just in front of the leaf front and current wind, a rtively dim star is emitting light, millions of kilometers away, but its light still makes the leaf front feel hot.


    "Just this one."


    Liufeng looked at the dim star and said with a chuckle.


    There are nos around the star like the earth, and its volume is hundreds of times smaller than that of the sun. However, it is also a star, and the power of star refining should be able to refine it into star crystal.


    The wind was moving towards the dim star, and the leaf front did not keep up.


    After more than 2000 years of cultivation of Liufeng and protecting her body with genuine Qi, it is enough to protect her from the temperature of this star, even if the surface temperature of the star is thousands of degrees.


    If you want to use temperature to calcte the power of true fire, Ye Feng can match the temperature in the center of the sun. After stepping into the realm of Tao, the power of immortal practitioners can gradually surpass the power of the natural system.


    Looking at the flow of wind disappeared, Ye Feng smile, did not leave, but in situ to guard up.


    Liufeng exerts the power of refining stars, of course, can''t be disturbed by others.


    At this time, many of the world''s strong men on the earth finally found his trace, before he had been shrinking in the earth''s Peach Blossom Ind did not appear, now went to the sky!


    Many people are acutely aware that this is an opportunity, and they are moving towards the ce where Ye Feng is to gather the power of space and shuttle back and forth!


    These elites sent to the earth by the world are all eight or nine thousand years of cultivation. They have already understood the power of space. It is not too difficult to follow Ye Feng.


    Before long, in front of Ye Feng in the starry sky, several strong figures appeared!


    Ye Feng opened his eyes and looked around at will. He found that the eight thousand and nine thousand years of cultivation of these strong men were very strong and showed an interesting look.


    "If you wait a little more, you can do it."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, did not act rashly.


    The first few strong people who arrived first thought that they had got the first chance and wanted to catch Ye Feng with lightning speed. However, at this time, other people came one after another, so that they did not dare to act rashly.


    The number of strong yers on the field, quickly reached hundreds of people, are staring at Ye Feng''s baby!


    "Almost."


    Ye Feng saw this, finally satisfied with a smile, did not escape, but toward the hundreds of strong step forward.


    What does he want to do?


    Many people''s faces changed slightly.


    The boy is too bold to see them not only to run, but to step forward?


    "I know you are here because there are some treasures in the younger generation. For the sake of my life, I dare not own these treasures alone, but I don''t know who to give them to with so many people? "


    Then he took out the stone from the darkness!


    All of a sudden, a burst of powerful dark power sent out, the samsara level magic weapon, immediately attracted the attention of all people.


    "This is the dark immortal staff. It is a magic weapon of samsara level. It has a strong dark immortal power attached to it. Ites from the ck feather immortal sect."


    Ye Feng briefly introduced it and then smile: "now, I teach it to you."


    As soon as the voice fell, Ye Feng threw the dark immortal stick directly to the front. At the same time, the force of space condensed and transferred the dark immortal stick to another ce outside the sky!


    "I am zongzhibao, chase!"


    There are many ck feather immortal sect among the visitors, and they immediately follow the direction where the dark immortal stick is sent. It is hundreds of millions of kilometers away, but it is nothing to these strong people.


    Not only the practitioners of Heiyu Xianzong, but other people from all over the world, as long as they are practitioners of the power rted to the dark, have followed the dark immortal staff.


    The dark immortal stick that Ye Feng took out naturally is genuine, but whether these people can get it or not depends on their ability.


    In the field, about one-third of the practitioners went after the dark immortal staff, but two-thirds knew that the biggest treasure was still on Ye Feng in front of them, so they didn''t leave!


    "You don''t have to wait for anything. I don''t have any rules in my body. It''s useless to wait, but there are two other samsara level magic weapons."


    Ye Feng swept everyone''s eyes, a faint smile, and then the power of the sky thunder rushed out, and the sky thunder crazy knife was held in his hand!


    "This is the reincarnation level magic weapon from Dade world. It''s really hard to get the Tianlei crazy Dao. The thunder Dao guy exploded at thest moment."Listening to Ye Feng''s series of introductions, many people from Dade world are about to crack their eyes.


    Lei Dao, however, is a younger generation of demons. If it continues to develop, it will at least reach tens of thousands of years of cultivation and be a giant.


    However, such a demon genius was forced to explode by Ye Feng, and his body was gone!


    "Take what you want."


    Ye Feng ignored the face of the group of people in Dade world, and directly threw the Tianlei crazy sword in another direction.


    All of a sudden, some people in Dade world, as well as the practitioners who practiced the power of thunder system among the people present, broke open space one by one towards the ce where the thunder crazy sword was located.


    For these people, even if ye Feng has a lot of treasures, they may not all be suitable for them. Secondly, even if ye Feng is really dealt with, those treasures are hard for them.


    Now Ye Feng throws the treasure they need, and they fight for it. The sess rate is undoubtedly higher than many!


    "And silver jade blood whip!"


    Ye Feng looked at the rest of the people ready to move, and immediately took out the silver jade blood whip.


    "This is also the samsara level magic weapon. Look at the people in the world of great virtue. The little girl of yinshaokui is very fierce."


    Ye Feng chuckled and threw the silver jade blood whip towards the distant space behind.


    The appearance of a samsara level magic weapon can attract some strong people on the spot. In a short time, there are not many people left in the field. However, after just three batches of magic weapons, many people soon noticed that there was something happening here.


    Ye Feng saw this, not from the secret trouble, this greedy people are really many.


    "Wings of magic crystal!"


    Ye Feng''s heart a fierce, will magic crystal wing take out!


    The reincarnation level magic weapon contains the power of powerful horizontal space. It can be used to escape and chase. Once this treasure is released, most of the people present will have their eyes shining.

 Chapter 1224

    <h4>Chapter 1224</h4>


    Looking at the greedy color in the eyes of these people, Ye Feng sneers in his heart.


    "Go


    Ye Feng also threw the magic crystal wing toward a distant void.


    Although it is a samsara level magic weapon, but he does not care at all, because if the n goes well, these magic weapons will eventually return to his hands!


    Magic crystal wings, will be left in the strong two-thirds are attracted away, but there are still many people firmly standing in the distance, looking at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng can take out so many samsara level magic weapons, he must have more!


    "This is thest one, the time pendant."


    Ye Feng took out the reincarnation level magic weapon time Pendant: "this pendant is from the ancient ruins, which contains the power of time that this heaven and earth does not have. The level is far beyond the power of time. With this pendant, maybe you can understand it or not."


    With Ye Feng''s words, many people moved in their hearts, even the strong who had been determined to kill Ye Feng and seize all his things were moved.


    The power of time!


    If we can understand the power higher than the power of time, will it not be a smooth road in the future? Is it not because ye Feng has understood many higher forces than this piece of heaven and earth?


    "Time pendant, if you want it, go."


    With a single hand stroke, a space passage appears again and throws the time pendant into it.


    The next moment, the time pendant appeared tens of thousands of kilometers away, attracting the attention of the rest of the field.


    All of a sudden, the force of space in the field quickly flickered. After Ye Feng threw out five reincarnation level magic weapons, almost all of them were lured away.


    However, in the field, there are still about a dozen strong people have not left!


    Ye Feng looked at them coldly: "what are you still staring at me? I don''t have anything else on me. The only dragon sword is a heritage. I can''t use it even if I give it to you. "


    "Well, I''m not here for the treasures."


    A middle-aged man in a purple robe stood up, but his eyes were a little ufortable. It could be seen that he was not greedy for those samsara level magic weapons just now, but for some reasons, he failed to snatch them.


    "Oh, I see."


    Ye Fengughed: "I remember that there are five other people with you. One of them went to capture a samsara level magic weapon, but they left you behind. It''s really pitiful."


    Reincarnation level magic weapon is not something to y with casually. Even for those strong people from the higher world, having reincarnation level magic weapon can make theirbat effectiveness double!


    Therefore, even a group of people from the same n cannot make concerted efforts at this time.


    The middle-aged purple robe is an example.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. If you kill purple Tianxiong, the direct descendant of purple family in colorful world, this ount should be calcted."


    That purple robe middle-aged by Ye Feng said the pain, not from cold hum.


    Revenge for zitianxiong is nothing to him. Now he just wants to find another reason to fight. He doesn''t believe that Ye Feng has no baby now!


    "If you want to settle ounts, you are wee at any time. However, it seems that the time you choose is not very good. I''m afraid you have to take yourself in."


    Ye Feng faintly smiles. With his voice falling, he sees a strong spatial fluctuation around him, and then several figures appear.


    A total of eight figures appeared, all dressed in white and holding long swords. They were all from the Dragon Sword pce.


    For the past eight thousand years, the same has been true for the dragon!


    At this time, the strong men of the Dragon Sword Fairy pce surrounded the remaining ten or so people, as if to catch turtles in a jar.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng arranges the arrangement for a long time, for this moment, immediately orders!


    The strong of Dragon Sword Fairy pce obeys themand of the leader, and suddenly the sword is wielded. The force of space condenses into a barrier to block the escape of these strong men in the field.


    "Cloth, sword array!"


    The eight men in the dragon sword immortal Pce are famous for their carefree eight sons. They are extremely sharp in cooperation with the battle. When the leader''s mind moves, the rest of them follow and wave their swords, and the sword spirit suddenly rises in the field.


    "No, let''s get together and break through the sword array!"


    The purple robe, who threatened to avenge zitianxiong, changed his face. He immediately called out to the people of different forces behind him. He took the lead in condensing a burst of purple power and shot him out towards the sky.


    "I am Xu Tian Sheng Jie, Xianhu Zong''s person. Please let me go!"


    These people''s faces have changed. The xiaoyaobazi of the dragon sword immortal Pce are the top strong men of their generation. How can they be rivals?


    One of them immediately spoke out, hoping to escape his life by virtue of his identity from the virtual heaven world.


    "Release?"Ye Feng narrowed his eyes: "if it''s not xiaoyaobazi, I''m afraid you''ve already dealt with me now? Since you want to kill me to win the treasure, you should be ready to be killed. Kill them all. Let''s make a quick decision


    "To order!"


    Xiaoyaobazi yelled in unison, and the sword spirit was even more magnificent. In a sh, the purple robe from the colorful world was swallowed up by the sword Qi in the middle age, and there was no body left.


    Xiaoyaobazi, faced with a dozen or so strong men with eight or nine thousand years of cultivation, is like cutting tofu and catching it.


    In less than a moment, all of them fell.


    "Ye is in charge. We will leave for the time being."


    Xiaoyaobazi, the head of xiaoyaobazi, is a middle-aged man with thick eyebrows. He looks at Ye Feng with a touch of admiration in his eyes.


    He did not expect that Ye Feng could use such a strategy to wipe out all the other world powers who came to the earth. What a wonderful n.


    But in addition to Ye Feng, I''m afraid no one has the courage to use reincarnation level magic weapon as bait.


    Even if it is only a lower level of the eternal magic weapon, there is no such temptation!


    Xiaoyaobazi retired, but they did not leave too far away. Their task is to protect Ye Feng. As for other ces, some people will go to encircle and suppress them!


    Moreover, it is much easier to solve the problems of those magic weapons of reincarnation level than Ye Feng.


    Because, in order to fight for those samsara level magic weapons, these powerful people whoe to snatch the treasures will fight first. Then, the people arranged by Ye Feng will appear, and they can be easily caught.


    Ye Feng''s power of space is detected, and it is found that thepetition is the most fierce where the time pendant is located. Hundreds of strong people have been fighting together and countlessyers of space barriers have been formed. They can''t let anyone escape.


    In the scuffle, many of the strong fell, and soon there were only a dozen left in the field, one by one the most terrifying.

 Chapter 1225

    <h4>Chapter 1225</h4>


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now that I have won this time Pendant by the Dragon world, I hope you don''t want to entangle me."


    A middle-aged man in a Golden Dragon Robe, with nine golden dragons behind his back, roared at the remaining ten people: "today''s affairs will be rewarded in the kingdom of Xianting in the future!"


    Yulong world is a first-ss world, one of the seven member world of Xianting kingdom.


    Ye Feng met the young yutianlong with Golden Dragon Robe in Kui Shui demon world, which was the evil genius of Yulong world.


    "Hum, Xianting Kingdom, just a group of viins, dare to shine!"


    In the crowd, some people snorted coldly, and then several people joined hands to attack the man in the Golden Dragon Robe at the same time.


    Facing the samsara level magic weapon time pendant, no one is willing to give up. If they get the time pendant and understand the power of time, they will definitely be a giant in the future, and even be the leader of their own sect!


    Once again, the people in the field don''t know that there are yellow finches arranged by Ye Feng after them. They are ready to wait for an opportunity.


    Hundreds of people were killed by the snatching of time pendants. The Dragon world leader who temporarily captured the time pendant was also besieged and dragged his seriously injured body to escape.


    "Want to run, dream."


    One person followed, waving both palms, the palm wind was smart, and in a sh gathered from all directions to besiege the Golden Dragon Robe of Yulong world.


    "Broken!"


    In the Golden Dragon Robe, the middle-aged imperial dragon tried to break the palm wind gathered from all directions. However, he found that his strength was greatly reduced under the heavy reward, so he failed to break it.


    "Damn it!"


    The Golden Dragon Robe roared in the middle age, and then was printed on the chest, back, shoulder and waist by the eight directions palm wind, and his whole body was torn to pieces by the powerful force.


    A storage ring fell out of the middle-aged Golden Dragon Robe and fell into other people''s hands in an instant.


    "Here is the time pendant."


    The man who got the storage ring moved in his heart and saw that there were seven or eight people after him who wanted to rob him. He had a n and immediately threw the time pendant into his own storage ring.


    And the one he just got was thrown behind him: "I don''t want this thing. It''s my life to rob, but it''s useless. Give it to you!"


    When the storage ring was thrown out, everyone''s eyes were shining, and they rushed towards the storage ring.


    Some people suspect that there is fraud, but atst the crowd is divided.


    The young man who got the time pendant shed in his eyes and ran away quickly towards the distance. In an instant, he was about to run the space barrier covered by outstanding people.


    "No, I was cheated by him. The time pendant is not here, chase!"


    Soon, those behind found cheated, one by one angry pursuit.


    The youth who got the time pendant is about to break away from the space barrier area. They will not show their face. The time pendant is sessful!


    At this time, however, the space ahead flickered, and a group of strong men of the world emerged from the void.


    "Ha ha ha, you want to run now, but it''s not so easy!"


    The moon close to the world, a strong man who almost reached the realm of immortality, ha ha, a smile, hand printed.


    "Ambush?"


    The young man frowned a little, but now he certainly couldn''t retreat. He moved quickly and rushed forward, but he did avoid the strong man''s hand in the world.


    "Kill!"


    Seven people from the world of the moon joined hands at the same time, surrounded the road of the man tightly, but hanged him for a moment.


    "It''s back to its original owner. Let''s go."


    The strong man in the world gets the storage ring without any hesitation. The power of space surges and leaves in an instant.


    And the same scene, also in the other four samsara level magic weapon fight for the ce, Ye Feng arranged by the strong, one by one to grab back the magic weapon.


    "Time pendant is really a good thing, but it''s not mine..."


    It''s a pity that the strong man in the world won the storage ring.


    Of course, he didn''t dare to take it privately. After all, it was the son-inw of emperor Zhenyue. If he swallowed it, the emperor would p him to death.


    Although he has been practicing for nearly ten thousand years, he is still like a mole ant in front of emperor Zhenyue, who can crush him to death with one finger.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng made a promise when he arranged for them to go out. As long as it was the world that helped, Ye Feng would lend them the time pendant for a month, so that they could understand the power of time.


    Not to mention anything else, the people who snatch now must have the opportunity to participate in understanding. There are still some who can only be the top figures in their respective worlds, such as emperor Zhenyue, the son of emperor Zhenyue, or the elders of Yuehe Dynasty.


    One month, after the creation of elerated space by the existence of the Immortal King realm, is equal to 30 years of enlightenment time.


    For each world, the harvest will be immeasurable. First, we can understand part of the power of time by relying on the time pendant, and then we can rely on our own deduction and experience.In less than a hundred years, there will be several people who fully understand the power of time, which is extraordinary.


    At this time, Ye Feng is still guarding the dim star not far away. After a while, four waves of men and horses appeared in front of him, returning the reincarnation level magic weapons they had snatched.


    "There is something wrong with the dark immortal staff. Please go and help."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. The time pendant, the sky thunder crazy sword, the silver jade blood whip and the magic crystal wing were all taken back, but the dark immortal staff was still in the fight.


    Although he arranged for people to make thest move in the past, he didn''t expect that there were several other groups of people hiding behind the scenes and shooting one after another.


    There are many powerful people in the soul world who are arranged to take back the dark immortal staff. They are dead and wounded, and the magic crystal wings are still fighting for each other.


    "The dark immortal staff is the property of my ck feather immortal family. Please go back."


    Several people of Heiyu Xianzong stood together with dark immortal sticks, staring at others coldly.


    They practice the dark immortal power, holding the dark immortal staff can y a very strong power. When the dark immortal stick falls into their hands, the other two forces are all on guard and do not take any rash actions.


    "Joke, the dark immortal staff was lost by your own ck feather immortal sect. Now it reappears. The strong live in it. It''s impossible to make us shrink back."


    On the other hand, a group of strong men in ck are eyeing.


    The ck clothes worn by this group of strong men are embroidered with a python pattern, whiches from the first-ss world as the ck feather immortal sect. The dark immortal dome belongs to the power of the magic snake fairy valley.


    Thepetition between magic snake fairy Valley and ck feather immortal n is fierce. If you can seize this opportunity, you will be able to crush Heiyu Xianzong in the future!


    Therefore, it is impossible for people in the magic snake Valley to give up.


    As for the other side, standing quietly aside, the power of darkness surges on the six or seven strong men, which is obviously the power to cultivate the dark series. Otherwise, they would not be so persistent to the dark immortal staff.


    The seven powerful people in the soul world sent by Ye Feng originally wanted to be fishermen, but after they appeared, they were attacked by these three forces and suffered heavy losses.

 Chapter 1226

    <h4>Chapter 1226</h4>


    After Ye Feng found out the situation of the dark immortal staff, he asked other powerful people from the moon gathering world and Dragon Sword Fairy pce to go to help the people in the soul world seize the dark immortal staff.


    Of course, the dark immortal stick that he took with all his efforts could not be cheaper than others!


    Xiaoyaobazi of the dragon sword immortal pce still protects Ye Feng''s safety in the dark, but the others all go to the ce where the dark immortal stick is, and hide their breath.


    With five samsara level magic weapons as bait, Ye Fengted thousands of people who came to the earth to pick up cheap goods, but he used only 450 strong ones.


    But if the dark wand doesn''te back, it won''t be fun.


    The dark immortal stick fell into the hands of one of the strong men of Heiyu Xianzong. He was an old man with white hair. His aplishments were only 9000 years, but he failed to enter the realm of immortality. It can be seen that his talent is not very good.


    However, in today''s earth, this old man is one of the most powerful people. Other people fight alone, not to mention the dark immortal staff.


    "Let go of the space barrier, let''s go, or kill."


    The old man with white hair, staring at the other two forces, said in a solemn tone.


    "Let you go, are you dreaming?"


    The people in the magic snake fairy Valley and the other sect members who practice the power of darkness sneer at each other.


    They''re waiting for an opportunity.


    They know that if they go up to snatch the dark immortal staff, they will only get a lower price for Ye Feng in the dark. Now, if you can think of the situation with your toes, you will be calcted by that leaf Feng.


    However, the temptation of samsara level magic weapons is irresistible. Even if they know it is a trick, they can only jump in.


    At this time, the dark immortal staff side, not only the three forces, and Ye Feng''s backup troops are paying attention.


    All the strong men in the whole world are paying attention to this side. In addition, more than 30 people have not died in addition to the other four magic weapons. At this time, they all lurk around the dark immortal staff.


    Of course, some people know that it was Ye Feng who wanted to get angry with him after he designed it. These people were not many, and they were easily solved by xiaoyaobazi.


    Where the dark immortal staff is, the situation is delicate.


    The ck feather immortal n won the dark immortal staff, and its strength increased greatly. No one dared to take the lead. After all, the one who started first would surely be killed by him.


    The old man with white hair had a dark wand in his hand, and almost no one could support his attack, so no one dared to attack easily.


    Countless forces began to y games.


    However, at this time, space surging, and then a big drink came out: "want to rob the dark immortal staff, die!"


    With this big drink, various powerful forces began to emerge in different ces in the field, and even several ces broke out at the same time.


    At the same time, several people rushed to the ce where the central ck feather fairy sect was located, trying to do something about it.


    "Do it!"


    Seeing that someone started, others were not so calm and rushed towards the old man with white hair one by one.


    At this time, it was noticed that the first few people who rushed to the old man with white hair actually drifted back at the same time. Obviously, they came to stir up the game!


    These people, of course, are Ye Feng''s.


    However, since all the other forces that want to rob the dark magic wand haveunched attacks, it is impossible to retreat again.


    Those strong hands-on, only the dark immortal stick in their eyes, one by one y their own strongest attack, toward the front of the white haired old man swept in the past, condensed into a very terrible force whirlwind!


    "You are looking for death!"


    The old man with white hair held the dark immortal staff, and his face was angry. Suddenly, he began to gather the power of the dark immortal staff. But in an instant, a dark whirlwind gathered around him, and the strong dark immortal powerw appeared.


    "Thew is the power of thew of darkness!"


    Many people eximed in surprise.


    The old man with white hair, with the help of the dark immortal staff, actually exerted the power of thew of darkness!


    However, at this time, even in the face of the power of thew, those people can not retreat, one by one y their strongest offensive, toward the white haired old man in the past.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult to condense the power of thew if it does not reach the realm of immortality. Thew basically represents the realm of immortality.


    A storm of power, set off in the space of the earth, has finally exceeded the level of ten thousand years of cultivation and immortality.


    In the distance, Ye Feng frowned and felt the power of more than ten thousand yearsing from the ce where the dark immortal staff was located. He could not help but feel that there was no such force?


    It''s not so good!


    At the next moment, it seemed to confirm Ye Feng''s idea. Suddenly, a great majesty shrouded from an extremely remote ce. Then, a crack was opened in the whole space of the earth.


    "The super powers of ancient times have reallye."


    Ye Feng felt this force, and immediately said to the surrounding xiaoyaobazi: "you leave the earth quickly, quickly!"From the earth''s ancient super strong, now do not know which world is in, but once you feel the earth world burst out more than ten thousand years into the immortal realm of power, will immediately appear.


    Once the super strong appears, any strong person with more than ten thousand years of cultivation will be wiped out!


    Although the cultivation of xiaoyaobazi is no more than 10000 years old, the invaders of Tianjia world who did not have more than 10000 years of cultivation also died. No one knows who the ancient super strong would choose to wipe out.


    Xiaoyaobazi obviously knew the seriousness of the situation. He immediately appeared around Ye Feng and urged the force of space to leave the earth world and return to the Dragon Sword world.


    However, soon, their faces changed slightly at the same time: "can''t break the space, can''t walk away already!"


    There is no doubt that their lives have been pinched in the super strong who came to the earth!


    The situation of life and death makes xiaoyaobazi look pale. I don''t know how much I hate the guy who wields the power of surpassing ten thousand years'' cultivation.


    Now, they''re all resigned.


    Even Ye Feng, although he felt the wind blowing from the upper world, now he has no mind to understand any power from it, but he always pays attention to the situation in the field.


    If you are not careful, Ye Feng will be ashamed of the dragon sword immortal pce, the moon and the world, the soul world, and many other forces who havee to help him!


    "We must find a way to prevent them from getting into trouble!"


    Ye Feng grits his teeth. Although he has no room for dialogue with the super strong, he still wants to try it.


    No matter how to say, xiaoyaobazi and others are here to help him. He can''t watch them being wiped out.


    Before, Ye Feng was ashamed of the sacrifice of the powerful man in the soul world. Now, he doesn''t want to owe more human feelings.


    The super strong appeared, and the whole dark immortal staffpeted for the area, shrouded in a terrifying force.

 Chapter 1227

    <h4>Chapter 1227</h4>


    All of them are imprisoned by the powerful force from across the border, unable to move even half a minute.


    However, the whirlwind of power generated by the fierce battle of all, as well as thew power of the dark immortal power, have beenpletely suppressed and disappeared in a sh.


    The ancient super strong man from the upper world didn''t show up at all. Just a trace of power came across the border, which has shocked all the people on the scene.


    "Here it is."


    Ye Feng''s face sank. Now, xiaoyaobazi can''t leave, and all of them can''t leave. Whether it''s death or life, it''s all in the super strong''s mind.


    In the area where the dark immortal staffpeted, the old man with white hair holding the dark immortal staff had cold sweat on his face and panic in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect that it would be true that there were super strong guardians in the world, and he would attract the other party after using the dark magic wand.


    However, it is not his fault. As the treasure of Heiyu Xianzong, how could the dark immortal stick be used by an old man who has cultivated for more than 9000 years?


    That is to say, the fight takes ce on the earth, otherwise, the old man with white hair is not qualified to intervene at all.


    Now, however, he has a bad day, including hundreds of other strong people around him, who know that the situation is bad.


    "It''s really lively..."


    An ancient and long-standing consciousness, with a trace of yfulness, crossed the upper bound into the minds of all present.


    "Thest time Qinghua emperor was disturbed, it was also because of you, a little guy. Interesting."


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s mind alone sounded a wisp of God, it is a young man''s mind, it seems with a little light smile, but the lightughter also shows dignity, let Ye Feng know the identity of each other.


    The super strong man who came from the upper world paid attention to Ye Feng alone!


    "Thest Qinghua emperor, do you mean the one who killed the invaders of Tianjia worldst time?"


    Ye Feng''s heart moved, feeling very possible, so to say, thest time the super strong man was called Qinghua emperor?


    For such characters, Ye Feng of course did not know at all, only knew that the other side came from the upper world and had extremely strong cultivation power.


    "The talent of the little guy is good. However, there has been no such talent in Dongtu for a long time. It''s strange..."


    The idea of the young super strong continued toe to Ye Feng''s mind, but there was no physical appearance, only a gust of wind of strength blowing towards the whole space.


    The Milky way?


    Ye Feng felt the other side''s mind, and could not help being a little confused. What does the other side say about the Milky way?


    "Eastern earth is the earth you know, or the world where the earth is."


    It seems to feel Ye Feng''s doubts, and the supernatural thoughts of the super strong came one after another: "xiaqingtian, where you are, is divided into innumerable worlds. ording to the modern discourse of the earth, each world is a gxy. The Milky way is the world where the earth is located. If you want to leave the gxy, you need to master the power of metaphysical space... "


    A world is a gxy.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. So what modern technology has detected is not wrong? In this way, the whole structure of xiaqingtian can be understood and exined!


    There is no doubt that the universe mentioned by modern science and technology on earth is the whole xiaqingtian. In the universe, there are countless gxies, such as the Milky way, Andromeda, Sagittarius and so on.


    Every gxy is actually a world, and such a world is created by our ancestors or derived from nature.


    Naturally derived gctic worlds, such as the earth, are extremely ancient and upy a vast area.


    And the world created by our ancestors, such as sunflower water demon world, is just a small world. Breaking through the space barrier of Kui Shui demon world, you can be regarded as the space in the lower Qing Dynasty. This part of the space is called void.


    The force of emptiness mastered by Ye Feng is derived from this part of emptiness.


    In the higher world, there are space barriers. For example, in the first-ss world, there is a space barrier, which is a space barrier surrounding the gxy. It can be observed by using the scientific and technological means of the earth, but it is difficult to break through it.


    "I see."


    Listening to the other side''s exnation, Ye Feng suddenly realized: "originally, I always thought that I had broken through space and went to another world. In fact, it was only in the next clear sky that I transited to another gxy. However, even so, the distance between gxies and gxies is extremely far. If we do not master the power of space, we can''t break through at all."


    In this way, Qiyao ancient woodes from another universe, that universe, called Shangqing heaven.


    As for theing super strong man and the body of dragon sword, they shoulde from a universe higher than Shangqing sky. So far, Ye Feng does not know the name of that universe.


    "Theposition of the world is just a small matter. It''s rare that people like you can appear in the easternnd. You will remember that yuqingtian is wee to the heaven!"Super strong mind follow, let Ye Feng heart is more surprised.


    Yuqingtian, Tianting!


    Yuqingtian is the universe where the super strong are located. Is Tianting an organization of that universe?


    "I will remember."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "Good."


    The spirit of the super strong continued to spread, and seemed very satisfied: "today''s matter, let it go. Other unrted people and so on, I sent them all out of the easternnd. From then on, my easternnd will also be a hiddennd! "


    "Hidden earth, what is that?"


    Ye Feng sent out a mental inquiry.


    "Hidden soil is the area hidden from the great heaven and earth. I will cast a spell and turn the world you said the earth is in into a hidden earth. Since then, other people can''t feel the existence of this hiddennd. Of course, it''s not so easy for the people in the hidden earth to leave. "


    Ye Feng felt a trace of no doubt from the other side''s mind. Obviously, because he was disturbed repeatedly, the super strong should be a little impatient. He simply turned the earth into a hidden earth, so that people would not notice and enter. It would be easy!


    "In this way, it''s ok..."


    Ye Feng pondered, although he has no room for resistance, but even if he has the right to resist, he will not resist each other.


    Turning the earth into a hidden earth can create a safe training environment for people on Taohua Ind, but I don''t know what the conditions will be for people to go in and out of the world after the earth bes hidden earth.


    "I leave you a mark. This mark will allow you to pass through this hiddennd freely, and you can take others along with you."


    With the super strong mind spread, Ye Feng only felt that there was a golden light in the center of his eyebrows, and then it seemed that there was some mark engraved into his mind.


    The Mark said by the other party is not an object, but a soul mark. Such a soul mark can''t be taken away by others and is the safest.


    Ye Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Today''s affairs seem to be over like this? The situation seems to be quite good


    But just at this time, the power of the super strong in the field suddenly shook, and a burst of power from other ces was suppressed in a sh.


    "Zhenwu, you are so aboveboard and aboveboard. Don''t you pay attention to my dragon sword?"


    An ancient and majestic mind, cross-border down!

 Chapter 1228

    <h4>Chapter 1228</h4>


    It''s Dragon Sword itself. It''s cross boundary!


    In the mouth of the Dragon Sword itself, the earth super strong man who appeared first seems to be called "Zhenwu". I don''t know whether this is his name or his name.


    With the spirit of dragon sword itself, a stronger and more powerful wind surged from the sky, sweeping the whole world where the earth is located.


    Ye Feng has no mind to understand the power, but it is a rare opportunity for all people on Taohua ind. For example, Xiao Yue can continue to understand a small part of the power of magic me that she had before and tried to fully understand it.


    If you fully understand the power of magic me, then Xiao Yue''s strength will be stronger.


    The other practitioners who came here to rob Ye Feng''s magic weapon are now imprisoned by the powerful power of Zhenwu. They can''t feel the wind of power, let alone understand it.


    "When can people from the sword Pavilion be in charge of the affairs of my heaven?"


    As for the Dragon Sword itself, Zhenwu, the super strong man, was not afraid at all. Instead, his mind became cold and questioned.


    The gxy where the earth is located is the eastern world, which is the boundary of the heaven. Nowadays, many of the core strongmen in the sky are rising from the former Eastern earth world, so the earth is their hometown.


    ording to the agreement of many forces in Yuqing, other forces could not intervene in the eastern region.


    This is why the Dragon Sword Fairy pce didn''t send anyone to help Ye Feng when he was in danger on earth and was invaded by the powerful man of Tianjia world.


    But now, the body of the dragon sword seems to be a little uncontroble. When Zhenwu opened his mouth to win over Ye Feng, it appeared.


    "This is the boundary of your heaven, and I do not deny it."


    The Dragon Sword itself did not appear, only the spirit reverberated in the space andmunicated with the super strong Zhenwu: "but Ye Feng is a member of my sword Pavilion. Have you ever asked my sword pavilion''s opinion if you want to win him over?"


    "Ridiculous, Ye Feng is a native of the East. Even if he enters the Dragon Sword Fairy pce created by your sword Pavilion in the lower world, he will be regarded as a native of the easternnd."


    Zhenwu did not give in and argued for it.


    "Is it? As far as I know, this man was born in other worlds. Only because of the Dragon Sword ancient ring in the Dragon Sword Fairy pce, will he be reborn to the easternnd after his death. "


    The spirit of the Dragon Sword itself, light spread, clearly know the origin of Ye Feng.


    "Even so, what? I said that Ye Feng is a native of our easternnd, that is, I will be a member of our heavenly court in the future. You sword Pavilion, or get out of the way. "


    Zhenwu is a little impolite. Obviously, in yuqingtian, the rtionship between Tianting and jiangge is not very good.


    In addition to each other, only Ye Feng can hear themunication between the two super powers.


    At this time, Ye Feng, with a wry smile on his face, did not expect that things would evolve into what they are now. His talent is very strong, and he is very confident about this.


    But, unexpectedly strong to let two big jade clear sky super strong lower bound rob people?


    It''s not scientific!


    In yuqingtian, the talent of more practitioners must be much stronger than that of Ye Feng. Why should they make sparks for themselves?


    So, his talent, even in the jade clear sky are very good?


    Ye Feng''s heart is a littlecent, but soon thiscency turned into consternation and bitter force.


    After a while, Zhenwu and Longjian could notpete with each other, and they turned their spearhead at Ye Feng: "Ye Feng boy, tell yourself, are you a man from heaven or from their sword pavilion?"


    The body of the dragon sword is not willing to be outdone. The divine thought came: "Ye Feng, you have to think clearly. If it was not for the Dragon Sword ancient precepts spread out from the immortal pce of dragon sword, would there be you today?"


    The right to choose is in the hands of Ye Feng himself.


    This is enough for Ye Feng''s headache: "two predecessors, I don''t know anything about yuqingtian now, and my cultivation is too low. Whether it''s Tianting or jiangge, it looks like a mountain in front of me. Is it meaningful for an ant to choose which mountain to climb when facing two unseen mountains? "


    This idea spread out, so that Zhenwu and dragon sword body are silent for a moment.


    Indeed, Ye Feng grew up from the level of xiaqingtian. Up to now, he has no idea about the situation of yuqingtian. Although it seems that Tianting and jiangge are robbing people here and their rtionship is notpatible, in fact, the situation in yuqingtian is much moreplicated, which can not be exined in one or two words.


    "Yuqingtian is said to be the fairnd between the easternnd, and the legendary Western Heaven Buddhand is also in this realm."


    Tianting Zhenwu''s spirit slowly passed down: "yuqingtian is the upper realm. Only after ten thousand years of immortality can you step into it. Before stepping into yuqingtian, you can go to shangqingtian to experience. The heaven of the upper Qing Dynasty is lower than that of the lower Qing Dynasty, but its level is slightly higher than that of the lower Qing Dynasty. "


    Go to shangqingtian for training?


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows raised, but he really wanted to go. After all, there were many talents in the heaven of Shangqing Dynasty. Fighting with them was more conducive to his growth, but the problem was that he didn''t know how to go."In the upper Qing Dynasty, the aura of heaven and earth is more rich than that of the lower Qing Dynasty, and the power of heaven and earth is more perfect. Many powers are only found in the upper Qing Dynasty."


    The spirit of dragon sword itself also passed down.


    Theparison between Ye Feng''s ant and two mountains not only gives both sides face, but also makes Zhenwu and Longjian clearly understand Ye Feng''s situation. Therefore, Ye Feng is no longer forced to make a choice.


    Therefore, after a brief exchange, it seems that they decided to let Ye Feng go to Shangqing Tianxing for training.


    "How can the younger generation pass through?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but ask, "if you went to shangqingtian, could youe back to the next Qingtian?"


    He knew from the ancient ruins that it was not so easy to pass between the upper and lower Qing Dynasties.


    "Of course."


    The spirit of Tianting Zhenwu passed down: "as long as you have enough strength, you can go back and forth at all interfaces. If you want to pass through the upper and lower Qingtian, it''s very simple, as long as you understand thew of emptiness. "


    Thew of emptiness?


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    Ye Feng also knows a little about the rtionship betweenw and power. As long as heprehends the force of emptiness to the tenth level, he will condense into thew if he takes another step.


    As long as we understand thew of emptiness, we can go back and forth between the lower and upper Qing heaven.


    Ye Feng thought that although the ancient wood of Qiyao in his body had mastered the power of Qiyao, it was only with each kind of strength that he realized the five or six fold.


    Even Qiyao ancient wood, which has existed for so long, has not understood thew of emptiness. How long will it take for him, Ye Feng, to understand?


    "Don''t worry, with your talent, this day will not be long. Among many forces in shangqingtian, there are much better cultivation conditions than those in xiaqingtian. After you go there, you can choose one to join. In that way, your cultivation will be very fast. "


    The spirit of dragon sword body slowly spread.

 Chapter 1229

    <h4>Chapter 1229</h4>


    Ye Feng felt the spirit of dragon sword itself, thinking that this guy was confident and could soon understand thew of emptiness?


    Ye Feng doesn''t think so.


    Now, it will take him hundreds of years just to understand the second power of emptiness. Even if heprehends it once in a hundred years, it will take him a thousand years to understand thew of emptiness.


    If we stay in the elerated space, it will take 30 years for the outside world. By then, all the rtives on earth will have


    Lin Shiqing''s father, Lin Detian, and his grandfather, Lin Hongchuan, are just ordinary people who have no practice.


    "If you go to shangqingtian, you must both have a way? However, before going to shangqingtian, I have some things to do. When I have finished these things, can you contact two elders and send me to shangqingtian? "


    Ye Feng respectfully spreads out the divine idea inquiry.


    "Naturally."


    At the same time, the spirits of Zhenwu and Longjian came to us at the same time.


    "When you''re done, you cane to the Dragon Sword Fairy pce, and I''ll take you to shangqingtian."


    The body of the Dragon Sword takes the lead and spreads out his mind to Ye Feng in private.


    Thank you very much


    Ye Feng sends back his mind, and then he feels that the awe inspiring momentum in the scene is gradually disappearing. After getting Ye Feng''s reply, the Dragon Sword itself directly leaves.


    The breath of Zhenwu has always been there. At this time, a powerful force swept over and sent away all the powerful practitioners who were still in the world where the earth is located.


    All of them, including xiaoyaobazi, were sent away by Zhenwu. All of a sudden, the whole starry sky became empty, leaving only a dark immortal staff floating leisurely in the vacuum.


    Ye Feng took a step forward and put away the dark immortal staff. In this way, all the five samsara level magic weapons he had thrown out before were finally collected.


    "Next, I will turn the eastern world into a hiddennd, isted from the world!"


    Zhenwu''s mind passed down, and Ye Feng nodded.


    He is about to go to shangqingtian. Before that, he will turn the earth into a hidden earth. It is obvious that he can protect the peach blossom ind.


    "Master, can you give my friend the mark of passing hidden earth?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Naturally, but there are only ten ces."


    Zhenwu replied.


    Ye Feng nodded, and then said the names of the ten people, and conveyed the appearance of the ten people to Zhenwu through divinity.


    The ten were his seven maidens, plus Lin Shiqing, zijian and Shushu. Since then, only these ten women can discover the space where the earth is and enter the earth!


    If others want to enter the earth, they must take it with them through ten women. In this way, the earth is basically safe.


    As long as they don''t make any mistakes and bring in dangerous people, the earth and Taohua ind will surely be safe and sound. The super strong will turn the earth into a hiddennd, and people in other worlds will not be able to detect the existence of this world, and naturally they will not be able to enter.


    What Ye Feng wanted to do before he went to shangqingtian was, of course, to prolong the life span of Lin Detian and others.


    In addition to let them practice, there is only one way to prolong their life, that is to find pills to prolong their life and let them take them.


    There must be a lot of such pills in xiaqingtian. If you want to know the whereabouts of these pills, Ye Feng should go back to ask other people, and there should be some clues.


    For example, xiaoyaobazi, Zhenyue emperor and so on, these can be said to be in contact with the lower Qingtian many secrets, what''s more, the elixir of longevity is not even a secret thing at all.


    It will take some time for Zhenwu to turn the world where the earth is located into a hidden earth.


    And take advantage of the heart of the wind, and enjoy the wind from the empty.


    Half an hour!


    This time, it took half an hour for Zhenwu toe to the earth. Ye Feng only felt that there was an additional space barrier around the earth''s world. It seems that it was this space barrier that could hinder the exploration of the earth by other powerful people in the lower Qing Dynasty.


    At the same time, xiaqingtian those who are concerned about the earth from all walks of life and top strong, at the same time, stunned.


    How can the earth''s world disappear in the blink of an eye?


    It''s not missing, it''s not being noticed!


    They all felt strange and asked the strong men who had been sent out of the earth before. All of the hundreds of strong people who survived appeared in a remote old third ss world.


    Many of the fairnd strong came to that world and found the strong ones sent out from their respective worlds and asked how the earth is now.


    It''s a pity that the earth''s super strong came and did not have anymunication with them at all. They just imprisoned them and then sent them out of the earth.


    As for why the earth has be impossible to find out, they have no idea!


    "It''s the forces of the upper world who have done it."At the same time, those who are strong in the realm of fairy king have an idea in their hearts.


    How far away and unreachable is the upper bound power?


    Their greatest wish in life was to go to the upper world, so that they could climb to a higher level of cultivation and not have to wait for the arrival of Shouyuan in xiaqingtian.


    It''s a pity that such an opportunity, like a cloud to them, can''t be touched at all.


    In the lower Qing Dynasty, of course, there are many who can go to the upper world. For example, in the dragon sword immortal pce, the gifted among the rulers of all ages will be selected.


    However, these beings are all highly gifted, and those who are left behind are ordinary practitioners with ordinary talents. Even if there are some others, they can''t go any further when they reach the realm of fairy king.


    "Unless you realize the safety of the earth, you will not be able to realize the safety of the earth


    Zhenwu left this sentence and finally closed the upper boundary channel and returned to the upper bound.


    The wind of power, which has been blowing for half an hour, has finallye to an end. At this moment, the whole world of earth is full of powerful forces from the upper world.


    Just half an hourter, Ye Feng''s understanding of the power of emptiness has reached a higher level. If he digests these things, maybe he can step into the second level of the force of emptiness.


    "Heaven thunder crazy sword, silver jade blood whip and dark immortal staff, they are left to defend themselves."


    Ye Feng made a decision, and then looked at the side of the dim star.


    At this time, the dim star is obviously smaller, but it seems that it will take a long time toplete refining.


    Ye Feng did not continue to wait, his figure shed back to the peach blossom ind.


    The earth is now turned into a hidden earth. I''m afraid that in the future, the power of cultivation will appear for thousands of years, and no one wille from heaven. But even so, the earth is much safer than before.

 Chapter 1230

    <h4>Chapter 1230</h4>


    A momentter, Ye Feng returned to the peach blossom ind.


    People on the ind, just when the wind of power blows, naturally seize the opportunity to understand the power. At this moment, many people are still immersed in the understanding of their own power and do not wake up.


    Ye Feng did not disturb them, but returned to his own yard, and began to digest the power of emptiness just realized.


    Day and night passed.


    Ye Feng digested a lot of understanding of the power of emptiness. He only felt that he was more sensitive to the perception of space. However, there was still a long way to go before he realized the power of emptiness.


    Of course, he still has a lot of insight from the wind of power, which can be digestedter. It is at least tens of times faster than the power toprehend the void from nothing.


    At this time, people on Peach Blossom Ind have also stepped back from the state of understanding. It''s time for Ye Feng toe out and exin some things.


    "Ye Feng, I feel like there is a mark in my mind. Do you know what it is?"


    Ye Feng walked out of the courtyard and saw Lin Shiqinging face to face.


    At this time, the elegant woman is wearing her eyebrows, as if she is worrying about something.


    There was a mark in her head. This kind of thing was too strange. She was afraid that she had made some mistakes when she understood the wind of power, so she was a little afraid.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. This is a hidden earth mark. With this mark, you can detect the existence of the earth in other worlds. Otherwise, you won''t be able to detect the earth."


    Ye Feng smiles and pats Lin Shiqing on the shoulder and saysfortingly.


    "Hidden earth mark?"


    Lin Shiqing smell speech, a little surprised, the result after Ye Feng exined again, she just understand what this is.


    The earth''s hidden earth has be invisible now! It seems that the super strong people whoe here feel trouble, so they want to have it once and for all.


    Then, the rest of the women also ran over, a sad face, after Ye Feng''s exnation, this just let go of heart.


    "Xiao Yue, how do you understand the power of the magic me?"


    Ye Feng side head, toward the body hot red skirt beauty Xiao Yue asked.


    "It''s almostpletely understood. Just digest it."


    Xiao Yue nodded with a smile, and then a wave of her hand, a cloud of ck me from her jade hand, whichbined with a strange power, is even more powerful than the power of real fire.


    That''s from yuqingtian, the so-called celestial power, and the power of true fire is only the strongest power of Shangqing heaven.


    Obviously, the power of the magic me is the same level of existence as that of the ancient dragon. Ye Feng also senses a kind of terror from the dark me in Xiao Yue''s hands.


    This is a kind of strength that can fight against the power of the ancient dragon!


    The rest of us also learned the most suitable power from the wind of power, such as the ice power of long Wan''er, the water power of Yuechan, the power of purple electricity of Su Menghan, and so on.


    Ye Feng is quite satisfied with this. I believe that by the time hees back from the experience of Shangqing, everyone will have a very strong strength. In the whole lower Qing Dynasty, I''m afraid that no one dares to provoke easily.


    As the earth bes a hiddennd, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about their safety, but he still needs to create a rtively stable experience environment for them.


    The improvement of cultivation, of course, must be apanied by strength.


    Experience, of course, is to go to other worlds, but not to stay on Peach Blossom Ind.


    Therefore, leaving some treasures for them can also enhance theirbat effectiveness, especially now that their aplishments are rtively low, and a magic weapon of samsara level, the increase of theirbat effectiveness is very obvious.


    "Tianlei crazy sword, I will give Su Menghan custody, silver jade blood whip, to Zhang Xinyun. As for the dark immortal staff, master, you can take it and try to understand the dark immortal power. It should be a good power in the lower Qing Dynasty. With the dark immortal staff, the strength of the practitioners who practice the dark immortal power will be greatly increased. "


    Three samsara level magic weapons were sent out by the other party.


    "There are also magic crystal wings. I don''t need them when I go to Shangqing sky..."


    Ye Feng pondered a sound, nced at everyone, and handed the magic crystal wing to long Wan''er: "Wan''er, the magic crystal wing is given to you to keep."


    Although all the women follow Ye Feng''s practice, in Ye Feng''s heart, it is obvious that several women''s status is higher than others.


    They are long Wan''er, Su Menghan, Xiao Yue and Lin''s poetry. Four women, can be said to be Ye Feng''s wife, and Ye Feng had a close rtionship, of course, different.


    In addition, Su Feiying is Ye Feng''s master. Even though Ye Feng''s strength is far superior to that of the other party, his respect for Su Feiying is not diminished at all.


    Tang Qingling, Ye Feng''s mother in this life, is also different.


    Originally, Ye Feng wanted to give the Tianlei crazy sword to scar, but on second thought, the Shura form of scar''s cultivation was not good at Thunder power, so it was better to give Su Menghan who understood the power of purple electricity.After arranging for a while, Ye Feng and the girls left temporarily.


    He flies to a ce covered with thick ck fog beside Peach Blossom Ind, which is the ce where the fat devil in the soul world is located.


    "Master magic sky star, I have a question to ask, please answer it!"


    Ye Feng''s divine idea passed in the rolling ck fog.


    "Ha ha! What''s the matter, just say it


    The spirit of the magic sky star spreads out, and then a wisp of soul condenses and forms in front of Ye Feng. It is the fat soul repair, the magic sky star.


    Now the magic sky star, seems to be in a good mood, must be in just half an hour in the wind of power to understand, let his strength to a higher level.


    From the magic sky star, Ye Feng understood a breath of the power of the heaven and soul. He knew that the magic sky star chose to understand the power of the heaven soul in the wind of power, just like the killing star.


    "Master, is there any pill that can be easily obtained in the world to promote longevity?"


    Ye Feng raised the question in his heart.


    "A pill to improve longevity?"


    Magic Kong star was stunned and then said with a smile: "there are many pills of this kind. For example, there are strong people in our soul world who can refine longevity pills. This longevity pill is not suitable for soul cultivation, but it is suitable for ordinary practitioners like you. It is a treasure used by our soul world to trade with other worlds. It is worth a lot of cities. Of course, the value of this longevity pill is not worth mentioning to you when ye is in charge. "


    Ye Feng got countless regr crystals. If you take out a little, you can get a lot of longevity pills.


    "OK, please buy some longevity pills for me."


    Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t expect to find the clue so easily. He thought it was troublesome: "I don''t know what effect this Changsheng pill has on ordinary people?"

 Chapter 1231

    <h4>Chapter 1231</h4>


    After the exnation of mokongxing, Ye Feng quickly understood that the effect of Changsheng pill is to use the spirit of heaven and earth to transform the body of practitioners, so that their life expectancy can be improved to a certain extent.


    The higher the level of cultivation, the better the effect of taking Changsheng pill. However, even for ordinary people, a Changsheng pill can at least increase the life span of thirty or forty years.


    Like all Tiancai Dibao, Changsheng pill can only be taken once in a person''s life, which is not enough for Ye Feng.


    "Master, in addition to the longevity pill of the soul world, is there any other pill that can increase the life span of ordinary people?"


    Ye Feng continued to ask.


    It''s just a kind of longevity pill. Obviously, it can''t satisfy him. He needs more. At least, he needs to improve people''s life by 180 years.


    "Changsheng pill is the unique material refining of our soul world, but in addition, there are many pills in other world that can improve longevity. You can go to the trading houses of the three holy realms to find out. It is the most prosperous ce, and you can definitely find what you want."


    The fat soul of the magic sky star is shaking, and his mind ising out.


    "Three holy realms?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. He had never heard of this ce before.


    "One of the three holy realms is Xutian world, which is the most prosperous trading ce for practitioners. Theprehensive strength of each holy world is no less than that of four or five first-ss worlds


    "However, if you want to go to the virtual heaven world, you can either understand the power of space at the level of heaven, or you can have themand rune. You go with me to the soul world, and the Lord of Hades will give you a pass order


    Hearing this, Ye Feng said with a bitter smile: "you also know that if I leave the earth now, I must be chased by a group of people, which is not convenient to go out. Why don''t you run for me? I''ll give you some crystallization of the rules as a reward. "


    "Er..."


    The magic sky star is astonished, a thought is also right, when Ye Feng is on the earth, there will be a group of people toe to him. If he leaves the earth, he will certainly attract more powerful people to look for trouble.


    "In that case, I''ll help you with the trip. As for the reward, it''s OK."


    Malcolm shook his head.


    "How about that?"


    With a smile, Ye Feng took out 100 regr crystals and 1000 regr stones from the blood soul stone space: "these are all for you. I need 100 pills to increase longevity yuan, and each one needs to increase 100 years life yuan. Do you think these are enough?"


    The magic sky star looks at Ye Feng''s hand a pile of regr crystals and regr stones, and his eyes shine.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, ordinary rule fragments are nothing!


    Magic sky star smiles and nods: "enough, absolutely enough, I will take the extra back to you."


    "It''s not necessary. Keep the surplus for yourself."


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "after buying, I will send you back to the earth, now from the outside world has not felt the existence of the earth, so generally no one wille here."


    "Well?"


    Magic sky star a listen to this, not from a Leng.


    Can''t you feel the existence of the earth''s world from the outside?


    What''s going on? Is it because a super strong man has just arrived and has done something to the world where the earth is located?


    For this point, Ye Feng exined at will, and the magic sky star sighed: "I can''t imagine that there is such a powerful existence in this world. I''ll go first. I''ll let you know when I get it. "


    "Thank you, master."


    Ye Feng smiles, and then looks at the side of the magic sky star to leave.


    The outside world can''t feel the earth, but it can feel the outside world from the earth. There is no problem with the departure of morkon.


    Then, Ye Feng went back to the Peach Blossom Ind and grasped the time to practice.


    Three dayster, the magic sky star has note back, but the wind that went to refine the stars in the sky has finally returned, bringing back countless refined star crystals! During this period of time


    , the wind finally refined the dim star and turned it into hundreds of concentrated essence. Refining star crystals, each refining Star Crystal, can enhance the practitioners'' repair or repair.


    After Liufeng came back, he went to the yard where Ye Feng was and found Ye Feng.


    "Ye Feng, look at these, how many aplishments can you improve?"


    Liufeng beautiful eyes linger, will refine the star crystal to Ye Feng.


    When Ye Feng looked at the crystal, he found that the quality of the crystal was higher than that in the world of star refining Valley before. Obviously, no one in the former refining Star Valley could be as good as the current Liufeng.


    "Three hundred years of improvement."


    Ye Feng quickly concluded that 300 years of cultivation is the upper limit, and 300 years of cultivation, these star refining crystals have such a terrible effect!


    This is only one-third of the total cost. So many star refining crystals are divided into three parts, each of which can improve the cultivation of practitioners for 300 years.


    Ye Feng can see that although Liu Feng is smiling, she is full of tired expression. Obviously, with her more than 2000 years of cultivation, it is not a simple thing to refine a star.The power of refining stars in her body was almost exhausted. If the star was bigger, she would not be able to refine itpletely. In that case, the refined Star Crystal would have less core, and the effect would be greatly reduced.


    The most important thing is that the stars in the world are not unlimited. It is very difficult to continuously refine the stars and improve their aplishments. In addition, although there are many grades of star refining crystals, ultimately everyone can absorb only a limited amount.


    It is impossible to refinerge-scale stars after the cultivation of the wind is higher, and there will be higher-grade star crystals. As for now, it is impossible.


    Ye Feng is not polite, he is about to go to shangqingtian, and it is indeed a top priority to enhance the strength.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Feng took over one of the star refining crystals, a total of more than 30, and raised his head to smile at the wind.


    "Thank you. For your sake, it should be."


    Liu Feng gently smiles, and then looks down at the remaining two pieces of refined Star Crystal on his hand, and asks in a voice: "there are still two, who should I give it to?"


    "One of them, of course, is for your own use, and the other one..."


    Ye Feng pondered for a moment and then said, "give me master, Su Fei''s film bar. I''ll have to trouble you in the future. When you have a good rest, refine some stars and help me improve the strength of others. "


    "Well."


    Liu Feng nodded, of course she listened to Ye Feng''s words.


    However, she heard something from Ye Feng''s words and couldn''t help asking, "are you about to leave here? Can Ie with you? "


    "It''s time to go."


    Ye Feng regretfully shook his head: "it''s a pity that I can''t take you with me. If you stay in Taohua Ind, there won''t be any danger. I''ll leave for a long time this time."


    Even he himself did not know how long it would be before he went to shangqingtian!

 Chapter 1232

    <h4>Chapter 1232</h4>


    Three dayster.


    Ye Feng absorbed the crystalpletely and finally raised his cultivation to 1450 years. In a short period of time, relying on refining Star Crystal, his strength has been increased several times, which shows that the inheritance of the star refining immortal Scripture is powerful.


    There is no doubt that the inheritance of this star refining immortal Scripture is not as good as the sword pavilion where the Dragon Sword itself is located, or the heaven court where the super strong Zhenwu is located. However,pared with those world sects in the lower Qing Dynasty, it still wins too much.


    At this time, the magic sky star finally ording to Ye Feng''s order, bought a batch of pills to enhance longevity yuan from the virtual heaven world, one of the three holy realms, and was led into the earth by Ye Feng.


    Obviously, the magic sky star bought so many pills or left a lot of regr crystallization, but Ye Feng and he begged.


    Those regr crystals have already been repeated for Ye Feng. Even other people on Taohua ind can''t use them. It doesn''t matter if you give them to mokongxing. It''s quite cost-effective to get such a batch of pills to promote longevity.


    People on Peach Blossom Ind probably know that Ye Feng is about to leave, so the whole ind is filled with a sense of sadness of parting.


    Ye Feng is the core of Taohua ind. I don''t know how many years he will go. When hees back next time, I''m afraid the whole Taohua ind has changed greatly


    "Master."


    When Ye Feng is about to leave, he finds Su Feiying alone.


    At this time, Su Feiying has absorbed the aura of refining star crystals, and has reached nearly 700 years of cultivation. It is not far away from refining Daoguo. I believe that when Ye Fenges back next time, Su Feiying will surely have risen to another level.


    "I''m going to shangqingtian. If you have a chance, you can apologize to miss Huangyu of tianhuanggu and say that I don''t have time to attend their banquet."


    "Well, I will. You go."


    Su Feiying nodded and agreed.


    Now the shadow of Su Fei, without any distractions, everything that used to be gone. Now, she is focused on cultivation. She wants to see a broader world, so she has been making unremitting efforts.


    When she was with Ye Feng, of course, she knew that there were higher worlds such as shangqingtian and yuqingtian on the top of xiaqingtian. In the past few days, Ye Feng has exined all the things that should be exined. Even if she breaks through the space, she goes to the Dragon Sword kingdom where the Dragon Sword Fairy pce is located!


    "I''m going to leave xiaqingtian. I hope that when Ie back next time, I don''t need to hide like this."


    Ye Feng''s eyes shed with firmness. Although he was in charge of the dragon sword immortal pce and the son-inw of the great emperor Zhenyue, he could only act cautiously in the lower Qing Dynasty.


    In the final analysis, his strength is too weak. Although he has mastered all kinds of powerful forces for more than a thousand years, his aplishments are too low to give full y to the effects that those forces should have.


    Next time hees back, Ye Feng at least understands thew of emptiness. It will take more than a little time, and the corresponding cultivation will be greatly improved.


    Next time ites to Qingtian, Ye Feng will stir up the wind and cloud in this piece of heaven and earth. Who once had the idea of the earth, he will ask for the interest one by one!


    Dragon sword immortal pce, ancient sword altar!


    Ye Feng''s figure appears in the dragon sword immortal pce. Lin nianchuan and kujian elder of the Presbyterian Council have been waiting here for a long time, and have gathered many disciples of the dragon sword immortal pce.


    For the first time in history, the body of dragon sword wille to the altar and take away the leader of the dragon sword.


    In the past, even if the leader of the dragon sword was taken away, they all broke away after they had reached 10000 years of cultivation. But this time, Ye Feng has only 1450 years of cultivation!


    Gathering all the people together is also for the wind of strength that blows when the dragon sword bodyes. That gust of wind is of great benefit to practitioners!


    The first core disciple, Yi Shubai, understood the power of heaven level space when the Dragon Sword camest time.


    Now, many disciples of dragon sword pce gather together to look forward to theing of the wind of power. This is a rare opportunity for them. If they miss it, they will definitely regret it for life.


    When Ye Feng''s figure appeared at the ancient sword altar, all people were awe inspiring and ready.


    When Ye Feng appears, the Dragon Sword itself will not be far away.


    Not far away, Qi Qi smiles and nods to Ye Feng, and Ye Feng is about to leave. This is a good thing for them.


    Ye Feng also smiles, and then outside the sky, a great force from the sky vibrates. In a sh, a strong wind blows down and spreads all over the area where the Dragon Sword Fairy pce is located.


    All the disciples of the dragon sword immortal pce, including the elders of the Immortal King realm of the Presbyterian society, seize the opportunity to understand the power they want to understand from the wind of power.


    For thousands of years, such opportunities are not many!


    As everyone began to understand all kinds of forces in the wind of power with closed eyes, Ye Feng''s figure began to be blurred, and then the consciousness of dragon sword itself was introduced into Ye Feng''s mind."Now, I will send you to shangqingtian''s Dongyu Tiancheng, which is one of the four main cities of shangqingtian, which is simr to one of the three holy realms of xiaqingtian."


    Dongyu Tiancheng!


    Ye Feng''s heart a Lin, immediately felt a burst of tearing force of space rolled his body, toward the sky outside the impact.


    Break!


    A void barrier, which can not be seen or felt at ordinary times, suddenly appears in front of Ye Feng. However, under the interference of the powerful force of the Dragon Sword itself, this void barrier is broken like paper paste.


    If you want to pass through the upper and lower Qingtian, you must understand the power of thew of emptiness, which is the tenth power of emptiness. At present, Ye Feng is still far away from this level, but he believes that with his talent, as long as there are sufficient conditions, it is not difficult to understand thew of emptiness.


    "Finally, I''m going back..."


    In Ye Feng''s body, Qiyao ancient wood sighed with emotion, and then a look of expectation appeared in his mind. As long as he returned to the heaven of Shangqing Dynasty, there would be the power of Qiyao between heaven and earth. With the help of Ye Feng, it would soon recover to its heyday, even break through, and be stronger than before.


    The void is broken and space is transformed.


    Ye Feng closed his eyes, and soon felt a loose body. At the same time, a strong aura of heaven and earth surrounded him.


    In these strong aura of heaven and earth, Ye Feng easily felt the power of true fire, the power of true water, the power of extinction and so on.


    Shangqingtian finally arrived. Just as the practitioners of xiaqingtian could sense all kinds of power of xiaqingtian from the air, Ye Feng could easily feel the power of Qiyao when he came here.


    In such an environment, the speed of Ye Feng''sprehension of the force of emptiness will definitely increase several times!


    Ye Feng opened his eyes and a new world appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 1233

    <h4>Chapter 1233</h4>


    A long river with a width of tens of thousands of meters appeared in front of Ye Feng and flowed all the way to the distance where no end could be seen.


    The long river is rough and blue. At first nce, it is thought to be like an ocean. However, Ye Feng explores around with the force of emptiness and finds that it is only a long river.


    However, even with Ye Feng''s present vision, he can''t see the other side of the long river, showing its width.


    On the Bank of this long river, behind Ye Feng, there is a dense jungle. Every tree has a strange shape. At least Ye Feng has never seen such a tree before.


    Although it is not as big as the thousand meter high giant trees in the middle of the lower Qing Dynasty, these trees contain a very strong aura of heaven and earth, each of which is probably tens of thousands of years old.


    Ye Feng raised his head and saw the sun above the blue sky. It was brilliant, containing the power of the sun.


    "The power of the sun is the power of the sun in the upper Qing Dynasty, and also the strongest force of light!"


    Ye Feng soon understood this. As a result, if you can resist the temperature of the sun in the Shangqing sky, the closer you are to the sun in the Shangqing sky, the faster you can understand the power of the sun.


    I just don''t know, is there any ce that can quicklyprehend the power of emptiness?


    Ye Feng remembers what Zhenwu said. The world in xiaqingtian is one gxy after another, forming a universe, that is, the whole xiaqingtian.


    Between gxies and gxies, there is the void. However, the void in xiaqingtian is obviously different from that in shangqingtian. Moreover, the structure of the whole world in shangqingtian is not the same as that in xiaqingtian.


    "Here, is it near Tiancheng, the eastern region of Shangqing sky..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, raised his head and looked at the front of the river beside him. He was ready to go all the way along the long river. He could always see people.


    ording to Zhenwu, when Ye Feng came to Shangqing TIANRI Institute, he had to find a force to join in, so that he could get enough cultivation resources.


    Although Ye Feng doesn''t know the cultivation resources of various forces in shangqingtian, it is obviously much better than that in xiaqingtian.


    Just in the air of Shangqing, there are all kinds of stronger breath of strength, not to mention the cultivation resources of those sectarian forces.


    He tried to exert the power of space, but found that with his half day space force, he could not detect too far distance.


    "Yes, the force of the void can''t be detected across the river. How far can it be detected by a force of half a day?"


    Ye Feng smiles bitterly and shakes his head. The farthest ce he can observe now is five kilometers away. Beyond this distance, it bes a blur.


    However, he soon found that if he integrated his divine consciousness into the void, the detection distance was doubled to 10 kilometers, which was a surprise.


    "When the sky is clear, the force of space can detect all the space, but there is no study on this usage..."


    Ye Feng thought in his mind, with the power of integrating divine consciousness into the void, he again explored the other side of the river, but this time, he still did not detect the other side of the river.


    "No matter how wide the river is."


    Ye Feng shakes his head, the force of space condenses, and he wants to move towards the front. However, he soon finds that the force of space can not break the space!


    "Why, try to change the strength of emptiness."


    Ye Feng frowns slightly, and then the force of the void condenses and tries to break the space in front.


    The space intensity of the upper clear sky is much stronger than that of the lower Qingtian. Even if it is a short distance blink, it is not so easy.


    One step, two steps.


    Ye Feng strides out of the space towards the front, but soon he is exhausted. He stops. Looking back, he only strides over less than one kilometer.


    "It seems that the only way to go is to defend the sword."


    Ye Feng sighs, and the ancient and simple dragon sword is trampled on by him and finally flies.


    The long river is surging, the dense woods can''t see the edge at a nce, the leaf front moves forward rapidly, and soon sees several figures in front.


    "Eh, it seems to be fighting a monster in the long river."


    Ye Feng did not get close to him, but watched from a distance. He could detect the situation within ten kilometers with the power of the fusion of divine consciousness and void. He observed it from a distance of ten kilometers.


    They were five young men in blue robes, flying over the long river, surrounded by a dragon in the river, fighting fiercely with them.


    Among the five young men, three men and two women, each of whom disyed magical powers to fight with the dragon. Each of them might have the power of 5000 or 6000 years of cultivation.


    In other words, each of the five young people ahead is not weaker than Ye Feng!


    The five men were obviously much better than those evil geniuses in the lower Qing Dynasty. However, the cultivation conditions were different. It can not be said that the five young people had higher talent than all the people in the lower Qingtian.


    Ye Feng observed quietly, and soon found that the dragon was not strong enough to escape in his direction."If you want to ask for directions, I''ll help you stop it."


    Ye Feng is eager to have a try. He holds the ancient dragon sword in his hand and flies face-to-face.


    "Swordsmanship!"


    The power of annihtion and the force of emptiness are fused together. Ye Feng disys his strongest power in an instant. His sword shes and blocks the dragon''s way.


    "There''s someone ahead of you!"


    The five young men came after the dragon. Seeing Ye Feng blocking the dragon''s way, they were stunned, and then their faces became bad.


    They made great efforts to besiege the dragon. Could they make wedding clothes for others?


    "Come on, stop him, don''t let him run away!"


    Among the five, the first youth in blue was handsome, but with a little fierce between his eyebrows, he ordered the crowd to surround him.


    Ye Feng did not leave. He trapped the Dragon demon in the sword wrapping technique. Then he stood aside and waited for the arrival of the five young men.


    Shua Shua!


    Five young people instantly surrounded Ye Feng and the dragon, and looked at Ye Feng one by one.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I saw that you pursued the demon Jiao, so I stopped it."


    Ye Feng ignored the vignce of the other side''s expression, and asked with a faint smile: "please don''t be nervous. I just want to ask the way. Where is the eastern heaven city?"


    Originally, the five people saw that Ye Feng didn''t do anything to Jiaolong. The good thing was to help them stop them. Their looks were a little rxed.


    But as soon as Ye Feng asked this, his face became gloomy immediately.


    Where is Dongyu Tiancheng?


    Is this guy here to make fun of them?


    "Sir, who wants to rob Jiaolong? Just tell me. If there is a kind of newspaper name, we are not afraid of star refining tower!"


    The head of the cool and unrestrained youth in blue came, and they were more and more alert.

 Chapter 1234

    <h4>Chapter 1234</h4>


    When Ye Feng heard this, he was surprised and said, "I''m just asking the way. Why should you do this? Do you have any problems with Tiancheng in the eastern regions? "


    That''s what he said, but he thought in his heart that these people were originally the people of refining Star Tower. What kind of power was the tower of refining stars? Did it have anything to do with the inheritance of the immortal Scripture of refining stars in the lower Qing Dynasty?


    As soon as Ye Feng said this, he let the five young people gnash their teeth. What does it mean to have a quarrel with Tiancheng in the eastern region?


    "Sir, are you ying us? If you have seed, please give your name in the newspaper


    The first young man in blue looked gloomy and seemed to be making the ultimate limit of patience.


    "I''m just asking the way. Where are you ying?"


    Ye Feng''s heart also began to be a little angry, these guys, what is going on?


    Although the strength of the other side is very strong, but really fight, Ye Feng can not be afraid of them, after all, can not fight but also run!


    Just as the smell of gunpowder between the two sides was getting stronger and stronger, one of the five girls with purple hair burst outughing: "OK, all right, elder martial brothers and sisters, I don''t think this guy is here to make trouble. Maybe he really doesn''t know where the eastern heaven city is?"


    "Joke, we are now in the eastern region Tiancheng. Our refining Star Tower is one of the forces in the eastern region Tiancheng. How could this guy not know?"


    The head of the cool blue youth said in a cold voice.


    On hearing this, Ye Feng suddenly realized that no wonder the other side showed such an expression and thought that he yed a trick on the other side. It turns out that the ce where he is now is the eastern heaven city!


    Dongyu Tiancheng is not a city, but a world, just like the three holy realms in the immortal world.


    Ye Feng should have thought of it long ago, but now it is only when the girl in purple reminds him that he can finally be sure.


    In this way, Lianxing tower is equivalent to a n power in the eastern region Tiancheng, which is a big world, and the dragon sword body directly transmits it to the eastern heaven city.


    "I see. Thank you for your answer. I''ve juste here and I''m not familiar with it. I''m sorry. Please go ahead."


    Ye Feng said with a smile. He wanted to move his body. Since he had determined that this was the Tiancheng of the eastern regions, it would be much easier to do. When these people finished cleaning up the demon Jiao, he would ask the way again to see where there were many people and where to go.


    However, he did not stop Ye Feng.


    It turned out to be the ce where he had juste to the Tiancheng of the eastern regions. However, it was not everyone who coulde to the city. Although Ye Feng, a "weak man" who had cultivated for 1450 years, was able to trap the demon Jiao with one sword, it did not mean that Ye Feng could break through the space toe to the eastern heaven City alone.


    This kid, there must be a lot of talent behind him!


    Several young people of star refining tower thought in their hearts, and they didn''t manage Ye Feng very much. They left the girl with purple hair and killed the other four people towards the demon Jiao.


    This demon Jiao has been cultivated for more than 6000 years. If you can kill it and get its demon pill, it must be a great harvest.


    The girl with purple hair came to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "You''re not going to help?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows and said to the girl with purple hair.


    "That demon Jiao has been injured. The elder martial brother and elder sister''s four people are enough to deal with, but it''s you."


    The girl with purple hair is quite lively and looks at Ye Feng with some curious color: "what''s your name and where do youe from?"


    Ye Feng knows in his heart that the four men are afraid of Ye Feng''s sudden attack, so they let the girl with purple hair press the array, which is a kind of surveince on him.


    However, Ye Feng is not dissatisfied. After all, the other party and he are just strangers. It is normal to be careful when he is about to kill a demon Jiao of 6000 years.


    "My name is Ye Feng. I have been practicing in Taohua ind. My master has just sent me to experience in Tiancheng, the eastern region."


    Ye Fengughed and said directly.


    He didn''t lie, but he didn''t say that Taohua ind was the ce of xiaqingtian. ording to Ye Feng''s estimation, there would not be many peopleing from xiaqingtian in the whole Shangqing sky. If he said it directly, he would surely attract the other party''s attention.


    If the news from xiaqingtian was made public, it would not be good for his future actions.


    "Ye Feng, my name is purple love."


    The purple haired girl said with a smile, and then she tilted her head to think: "where is peach blossom ind? I haven''t heard of it. But your master can send you to Tiancheng in the eastern region. It should be the strong one who has understood the ninth strength of emptiness..."


    The ninth force of emptiness?


    Ye Feng listened to the girl''s words of purple love, of course, he understood that if he wanted to enter the eastern heaven city from the outside, he had to understand the ninth force of emptiness.


    The ninth force of emptiness is further thew of emptiness. If you understand thew of emptiness, you can walk freely between the upper and lower Qing heaven.


    Of course, ording to Qiyao ancient wood, the passage from Shangqing to Qingtian is now guarded by several forces. Even if we understand thew of emptiness, we may not be able to go down."Well, master, of course he is very strong, but I don''t know how strong he is."


    Ye Feng faint smile, did not say much.


    Zilian pursed her lips and looked at Ye Feng carefully. She said, "you have only one thousand four hundred and fifty years of cultivation. Just that sword can trap the demon Jiao who has been cultivating for six thousand years. Although the demon Jiao has been seriously injured, your strength is certainly not bad. Under the same cultivation, almost no one is your opponent. "


    "No, it''s just that the demon Jiao is so stupid, and it''s being chased and killed by you. It''s no surprise that I''m trapped in a hurry."


    Ye Feng shakes his head. Now he ispletely unfamiliar with Dongyu Tiancheng. It is necessary to keep a low profile. Otherwise, it will be bad to be watched.


    Purple love smile, but also did not say much about this.


    After 14000 years of cultivation, the injured demon Jiao can be trapped for 6000 years. Although the strength is very good, there are demons in the star refining tower who can do it.


    Let''s say purple loves the five of them. Although each of them has only two thousand years of cultivation, each of them has the strength of five or six thousand years of cultivation, and they are all captured by hand when they join hands to deal with a demon Jiao with six thousand years'' cultivation.


    Just because of this, although Ye Feng''s performance is very strong, but also did not let them too surprised.


    A momentter, the natural and unrestrained young man in blue, who is the leader of the five, finally blows out a blow and kills the wounded demon Jiao. Then he takes his inner elixir and turns around with the other three.


    "Purple love, let''s go, this harvest is good."


    The handsome young man in blue looked back and saw that purple love and Ye Feng were very close. He could not help but see a sharp look in his eyes. Then he turned into a smile: "we have contributed the demon jiaonei Dan to zongmen. We should be able to get a lot of points. In the refining Star Tower, we can exchange some star refining crystals to improve our aplishments."

 Chapter 1235

    <h4>Chapter 1235</h4>


    Exchange for star crystal to improve cultivation?


    Ye Feng''s heart moved. There are crystal crystals in the star refining tower. Can we say that the star refining tower is the same as the inheritance of the celestial Scripture of refining stars in the lower Qing Dynasty?


    No wonder!


    Ye Feng nced at the five young people in front of him. The five people in front of him were not young because of their high cultivation, but they were young people!


    Ye Feng estimates that they will not step into practice for more than 30 years, but even in these 30 years, these people have more than 2000 years of cultivation, which is simply terrible!


    You know, even if ye Feng, including the time of practicing in the elerated space, has been practicing for about 100 years before he has the cultivation of 1450 years.


    But now a few young people refining Star Tower, this is too against the weather, right?


    Ye Feng deeply felt that there was ack of cultivation conditions in the lower Qing Dynasty. He had juste to Shangqing heaven and met several young people who were against the heaven. It can be seen that the cultivation environment of practitioners in Shangqing heaven is generally much stronger than that in xiaqingtian.


    Shua!


    All of a sudden, the handsome young man in blue looked at Ye Feng. Ye Feng felt a special spirit sweeping his body.


    "With a bone age of 105 years, he turned out to be a hundred year old man, but he has only 1450 years of cultivation. I don''t know where he came from?"


    With a banter on his face, the young man in blue obviously looks down on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng showed a surprised color, one hundred and five years old?


    This should be to say his actual age. After all, Ye Feng spent a lot of time in the eleration space. His actual age is indeed in his early 100 years. However, how did he detect it?


    Is it to say that some people in the heaven of the upper Qing Dynasty practiced some fairies to explore people''s actual age?


    Ye Feng thought that it was normal. After all, the age of the immortal cultivator can not be inferred from his appearance. If there is no such immortal skill to investigate his age, many ces will be very inconvenient.


    In fact, in Shangqing Dynasty, it is very impolite to explore the age of others at will. In addition to some sectarian forces that recruit disciples and have certain requirements on their bone age, it is very easy to provoke enemies for themselves when exploring others'' bone age, so they dare not to explore easily.


    But at present, the young man in blue feels that Ye Feng is just a country boy, so he bullies him. What can he do?


    "Elder martial brother Lanfeng, how can you explore other people''s bone age at will?"


    The purple love on one side is frowning slightly, obviously dissatisfied with the behavior of elder martial brother Lanfeng.


    "A country boy, it''s just a matter of exploring his bone age. What''s the big deal?"


    LAN Feng sneered, and then said to purple love: "sister purple love, you are one of our most talented disciples of refining Star Valley. You can''t mix with this kind of country boy. It''s disgraceful."


    "What I want is none of your business."


    Purple love snort, then face Ye Feng: "Ye Feng uncle, let''s go, ignore them."


    When Ye Feng hears the speech, he has a good feeling for the purple love, but Uncle Ye?


    "Well, uncle, it''s just uncle. Anyway, ording to what they said, my bone age is more than 100 years. At this age, it''s not just uncle..."


    Ye Feng nodded, followed purple love to run out, and soon left the other four people.


    Obviously, purple love and those four people are only limited to killing fierce animals in partnership. The real private rtionship is not very close.


    Ye Feng doesn''t think that because he is such a "country boy", purple love will make trouble with his elder martial brothers and sisters.


    "Hum!"


    Looking at Ye Feng following purple love to leave, the Blue Maple elder martial brother snorted coldly, the color of discontent appeared on his face, making his whole person look gloomy.


    "Elder martial brother Lanfeng, that country boy dares to have an idea to our purple love younger martial sister. Why don''t you find a chance to kill him?"


    Next to a person, it seems that Blue Maple''s dog legs, see hate to put forward a proposal.


    "That''s natural, but it''s not now. Let''s go back first and exchange star refining crystals."


    Blue Maple''s eyes shed with disdain.


    Just a country boy who has cultivated for more than 1000 years has not been taken seriously by him. If it wasn''t for purple love, he could pinch it as he wanted, just like an ant in his eyes.


    They went together and soon disappeared from the river.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, purple love flies along the long river with Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng found that the purple love''s flying speed is not as fast as he, after all, he also integrated into the second force of the void when flying.


    "The so-called gifted disciples of the star refining tower, although everyone has a high level of cultivation, their talent is not very terrible. Take this purple love as an example. It seems that the power of understanding is only the power of refining stars. It seems that none of them can understand the power of emptiness... "


    Ye Feng thought in the heart, and did not before that Blue Maple''s ridicule and belittle oneself.


    Althoughpared with his bone age, his aplishments are not very high, but he spent so long in the eleration space to understand various forces.Thebination of the power of Qiyao and the power of dragon leaping in ancient times is the grade of Taoist fruit. This alone is notparable to these so-called genius demons in the upper Qing Dynasty.


    "Miss purple love, please ask me what kind of magic arts your elder martial brother used to me just now, and can you find out my bone age?"


    Ye Feng asked the girl purple love.


    The Purple Maple that you do not even know the face of surprise


    Bone fairy?


    Ye Feng shook his head: "I really don''t know."


    "Sure enough, he is a country boy..."


    The girl purple love naturally murmured a word, then she reacted and quickly waved her hand: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to say that, just It''s surprising that you don''t know the bone searching skill. "


    Ye Feng a smile: "it''s OK, that bothers the girl to exin, what is to search bone fairy skill?"


    "Bone detection is to use the immortal power in the body to detect the age of other people''s bones. It''s verymon. Almost everyone can do it. If you can''t, I''ll teach you?"


    The girl purple Love asked with a smile.


    Although Ye Feng is a "country boy" who doesn''t know anything, she thinks that the uncle is still very interesting, because the Blue Maple just insulted him and despised him. He didn''t react. This endurance is extraordinary.


    If you change to some other practitioners in Tiancheng of the eastern regions, they will kill people if they are just inexplicably used to explore bones!


    But she did not know that Ye Feng had just arrived at Tiancheng in the eastern region and had not yet established a firm foothold.


    After he is familiar with this ce, if anyoneughs at him like LAN Feng just now, he will surely let the other party pay the price.

 Chapter 1236

    <h4>Chapter 1236</h4>


    It''s not hard to learn bone exploring, but it''s not something you can learn for a while.


    Purple love will explore bone fairy skill to teach Ye Feng, then ignored, along the long river toward the front of the fast fly.


    At the beginning, she was afraid that Ye Feng might not be able to keep up with her, so she slowed down a lot, but she soon found that Ye Feng could catch up with her speed effortlessly.


    Purple love feet step on a purple ribbon, feeling a little strange.


    "My purple silk ribbon is a magic weapon specially used for travelling. What is the sword under Uncle Ye Feng''s feet that can catch up with my speed?"


    Since Ye Feng can keep up with her, she speeds up some speed and observes Ye Feng''s posture and action carefully.


    She quickly, Ye Feng naturally followed up, did not notice what, now he is immersed in the understanding of bone fairy.


    This purple love pour is surprised, this leaf Feng, still can keep up with?


    Purple love some unconvinced urge the whole body to refine the star force, toward the front of the fast fly, this is she can disy the fastest speed!


    But when she looked back, she saw that Ye Feng closed her eyes leisurely and leisurely. She seemed to be following her whileprehending the bone exploring skill. The speed was no slower than her.


    And look at Ye Feng''s manner now, it seems that this is not his fastest speed?


    Purple love feels a bit shocked. The sword under Uncle Ye Feng''s feet is very strange. It''s definitely a high-quality flying sword magic weapon!


    What she didn''t know was that the ancient and simple dragon sword was indeed a high-quality magic weapon. Even in the upper Qing Dynasty, the immortal magic weapon was quite precious, which could not be obtained by ordinary practitioners.


    But now, Ye Feng''s flying speed is faster than her, which has nothing to do with the quality of the ancient and simple dragon sword.


    Ye Feng stepped on the ancient dragon sword just for the convenience ofnding. Even if he had no magic weapon, he would not fly slower than now, because he understood the power of void. Even in the sky of Shangqing, it was the most powerful space power.


    Compared with the Zifeng generation, it is impossible to leave the sky city.


    After a while, Ye Feng finally opened his eyes and said with a soft smile: "this bone exploring skill is really good. I didn''t expect to learn a useful skill when I first came to Tiancheng in the eastern region."


    "It''s good, but you can''t use it to other people at will, just like elder martial brother Lanfeng. Otherwise, it''s easy to provoke big enemies."


    Purple love said with a smile: "but when you understand the bone detection fairy, I would like to give you an experiment, let you see how the effect of this magic."


    "Oh? Thank you very much


    Ye Feng is a little surprised, and then a smile, just understand the bone fairy directly to the girl out.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng only felt a wonderful power through the girl''s body. After a circle, he returned to himself and brought back a message: bone age of 29 years!


    This girl purple love, unexpectedly only 29 years old!


    Ye Feng was surprised for a while, but fortunately, he had been mentally prepared before, so he was not surprised for too long.


    However, at this time, purple love, is open mouth,pletely can not close, although she just said that, but did not expect Ye Feng can at this time to disy the bone fairy skill.


    Although this magic is simple, it takes a week or two to understand how it can be used with the talent of ordinary people.


    Just give him an understanding of Uncle Ye?


    Even purple loves herself. It took a day to understand the bone exploring skills, but she is still the top talent of the younger generation in the star refining tower!


    Almost at that moment, the smile on Zilian''s face disappeared, reced by a burst of anger: "you shameless thief, dare to cheat me? I don''t want to tell you the truth. What''s the intention of being so close to me? "


    With her angry voice, her body shape has stopped and stopped in front of Ye Feng, with a cold look.


    No doubt, she instantly analyzed that the guy in front of her was not a country boy. He would have explored bone fairies, but he pretended that he didn''t know anything and deliberately approached her with ulterior motives!


    When Ye Feng saw her like this, he was shocked again: "where did I cheat you?"


    "If you don''t cheat me, how can you understand the bone detection skill in such a short time?"


    Purple love cold voice said: "I have a good temper, but this does not mean I am a fool! What is your purpose in deceiving me and approaching me? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng was quite puzzled. Did he understand the skill of bone exploration in such a short time? He didn''t find it difficult to understand the bone searching skill!


    However, Ye Feng felt the difficulty of exploring bone fairy. If he understood it before refining the raw Taoist fruit, it would take him half a day to finish it.


    It''s really impossible to fully understand it in a short period of time if you are a practitioner of other talents.


    But now, how should Ye Feng tell purple love?Say he is a genius, can you understand the bone exploration in minutes?


    Well, how can you say that?


    However, looking at the girl''s angry face, a pair of about to start, Ye Feng had to harden his head and said: "in fact, I really don''t think it''s difficult to explore the bone fairy. In fact, I''ve been able to understand the magic and power faster than others."


    A little faster?


    Purple love in the United States eyes of anger color is more serious, a moment to explore the bone fairy skill to understand the word, this is also called a little faster?


    In front of this guy absolutely has ghost, she just don''t believe Ye Feng really has such talent.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can''t help it. Leave now."


    Ye Feng saw that the other side''s eyes had been filled with anger, naturally won''t ask for no more fun, and said goodbye directly after finishing this sentence.


    Don''t think you''ve met these people!


    However, the power of refining star tower made Ye Feng put his mind on it. If he had a chance, he would go to see it and try to gain some benefits for the people who practice xingxiandian on tiantaohua ind in the next Qing Dynasty.


    As for now, first find a ce where the practitioners gather!


    Ye Feng turns to walk, let that girl purple love one face indignant.


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy! "


    She stepped on the purple silk ribbon, and quickly caught up with Ye Feng, but found that the distance between her and Ye Feng was getting farther and farther, and not long after, even the shadow of Ye Feng could not be seen!


    "This guy, next time I see you, I''ll never forgive you, hum!"


    Purple love hate but think, extremely unwilling to slow down the speed, since Ye Feng left, she still go and LAN Feng elder martial brother they meet, go back to refine Star Tower together.


    By the way, I will tell you about Ye Feng''s shamelessness with elder martial brother LAN Feng. Although she is not happy with LAN Feng''s character, she is of the same family at least and will not harm her.


    Next time I see Ye Feng, elder martial brother Lanfeng must catch him!

 Chapter 1237

    <h4>Chapter 1237</h4>


    After several hours, Ye Feng finally found that there was a grand city in front of him, built by the water, standing on the Bank of the river.


    It was a huge city with the same invisible edge. It could only be seen in the back of the city. It seemed that it was leaning against a continuous huge mountain range, and nothing else could be seen.


    "It''s great to have a city."


    As long as there is a city, there will surely be a gathering of practitioners. This is exactly what Ye Feng is looking for.


    As Ye Feng approached therge city, he found that there were a number of figures appeared in session. He walked in the sky and quickly left in other directions.


    Some people came back from other ces and disappeared in the city.


    This should be a rather prosperous city.


    While flying forward, Ye Feng observed the situation of the city. He found that although there were many practitionersing in and out of the city ahead, it was strange that no one left the city and flew to the direction of the long river, let alone across the river.


    And no one came back from the other side of the river, which made Ye Feng a little strange. What is the existence of this long river?


    Although the current is a little turbulent, it should not be a problem for the immortal cultivators


    Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. From the time he saw the huge city, it took him an hour to get close to the city. The distance was enough for Ye Feng to cross the whole country of China. It can be seen that the heaven in the upper Qing Dynasty was so big.


    If you are an ordinary person, you can''t survive in such a world. Even if you are weak in cultivation, I''m afraid it will be very inconvenient.


    Because of this, Ye Feng saw that some practitioners in and out of the city were flying magic weapons in the shape of shuttles. Such flying magic weapons were flying many times faster than Ye Feng''s, and they must be used to catch up on the road.


    In the Shangqing sky, the force of space can not break through the space, even the force of the void can only move forward a few steps, and can not be used to catch up with the road. Then special Flying Magic Weapons emerge as the times require, just as cars and trains will appear on earth.


    All people close to the city, are forbidden to empty, can only go down to the ground, Ye Feng is no exception.


    Soon, Ye Feng mingled with the crowd. As arge number of people walked into the city, the closer they were to the city, he saw more and more practitioners. This grand asion, I''m afraid, is one of the three holy realms in the lower Qing Dynasty.


    "Prosperous!"


    Ye Feng soon entered the city with the flow of people. When he looked up, his first impression of the city was prosperity.


    Peoplee and go, walking around are all practitioners, among them there are some breath terror, Ye Feng can not see each other''s cultivation, but by feeling can know that those are the existence of the realm of fairy king.


    Can you see the fairnd everywhere


    Ye Feng is a little puzzled. It seems that his cultivation is really too low.


    When entering the city, Ye Feng saw four words "Lian Xing Shan Cheng" at the gate of the city, which should be the name of the city.


    "Lianxing mountain city, I don''t know what connection it has with Lianxing tower..."


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked at the mountains behind the city. He thought about it and looked around. He soon found a restaurant and entered it.


    The best ce for him to inquire about the situation here is the well-informed restaurant.


    ¡­¡­


    After an hour or two, another group of young practitioners came back from outside Lianxing mountain. It was Zilian, a girl who had separated from Ye Feng before, and her elder brother Lanfeng.


    "Well, don''t let me see that stink again, or I''ll give him a good lesson!"


    Girl Purple love waved a small fist, hate said, or did not forget the matter of Ye Feng.


    "Younger martial sister, don''t worry. If you see him again, elder martial brother Lanfeng will teach the country boy a lesson and let him know the lesson!"


    Next to a young man to please said.


    "Who said you were going to do it? When I see him next time, I''lle by myself and let him have a taste of what happens when he dares to tease me


    Purple love hummed.


    Seeing this, the handsome elder martial brother LAN Feng showed a deep smile, and then did not look back and said, "younger martial sister, it''s good that you haven''t had an ident. Next time, you can''t be so willful. Can you trust an outsider so easily? And a country boy. "


    "You don''t have to teach me a lesson."


    Purple love hummed, sullen walked to a few people in front.


    After a while, the five people came to the restaurant where Ye Feng was.


    At this time in the restaurant, Ye Feng sat alone in a window seat, quietly listening to all kinds of news about the neighborhood, has been for an hour or two.


    During this time, he also got a lot of news. It turns out that Lianxing mountain city is the city of Lianxing tower. The location of the n power of Lianxing tower is in the huge mountain behind Lianxing mountain city, but no one knows where it is.In the sky of Shangqing Dynasty, every n faction protected the location of their Mountain Gate very well and would not let outsiders know easily.


    Therefore, when youe to Lianxing mountain city, you can say that you havee to the refining Star Tower. The refining Star Tower receives some ordinary guests, all of which are in a refining star outside tower in the center of Lianxing mountain city.


    Sometimes, the star refining tower is also held in Lianxing mountain city to recruit students.


    "Am I going to join the refining tower?"


    Ye Feng felt that this idea was feasible. After all, all the people on Taohua Ind, including Lin Shiqing, had practiced the immortal Scripture of refining stars. If he entered the refining Star Tower, he would have been able to explore whether it could be better inherited.


    However, after listening to the restaurant for such a long time, Ye Feng also knew that the refining Star Tower was not the only force in the world of Tiancheng in the eastern region.


    Even in the eastern region Tiancheng, Lianxing tower is not the strongest sect power.


    In Tiancheng of the eastern regions, the strongest sect forces are limitless Valley, ghost bone sect and Tianmen. The strength of any one side is notparable to that of Lianxing tower. Compared with the three, Lianxing tower is only a small sect.


    Apart from the younger generation, it seems that there is a gifted girl in boundless valley. She is famous in Tiancheng of the eastern region with her hand holding a magic power Star Crystal Bow.


    When Ye Feng heard this, he moved in his heart. The bow of star crystal, the magic weapon of super God level, was it the princess who gathered the moon?


    He did not have the ability to verify, but since he came here, one day he will meet each other.


    When he thought that Ye Feng was forced to get engaged by Yue''s father, the emperor of the moon, when he was in the lower Qing Dynasty, he felt a little puzzled and didn''t know about that kind of thing. Did Princess Yue close in shangqingtian know?


    "Garbage, get out of my way!"


    All of a sudden, a sinister voice was introduced into Ye Feng''s ear.


    He looked up and saw a fierce maning towards his position, as if to grab his window seat.

 Chapter 1238

    <h4>Chapter 1238</h4>


    Ye Feng saw the other sideing straight towards him, of course he knew that the other side was trying to get him into trouble.


    As soon as his divine sense was swept away, Ye Feng found that the ferocious and evil man had 3500 years of cultivation, and then he used the bone exploring skill that he had just practiced and understood towards the other side.


    The other side are ferocious yell Ye Feng "garbage", Ye Feng still need to use bone detection immortal skill, will you provoke the enemy?


    In any case, it is the enemy. If you know yourself and know the enemy, you will be invincible in a hundred battles.


    "Six hundred years of bone age, this guy has lived six hundred years, and has only 3500 years of cultivation. I don''t know how strong he is."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that although the other side''s strength was unknown, he would certainly not retreat without fighting.


    Now, he has a certain understanding of Lianxing mountain city, and he is not afraid of causing any trouble. Instead, he wants to do something to see if he has a chance to meet some people.


    "You rubbish, you want to die, you even show me the skill of bone detection!"


    The ferocious strong man felt Ye Feng''s action and was not in a rage. When he called out, he immediately attracted the attention of people around the second floor of the restaurant.


    For a while, many people pointed to the window and talked about it, as if they wanted to see a joke.


    "I can''t imagine that anyone dares to offend Du Pang, who is a notorious guy in Lianxing mountain city."


    "Hehe, I think this boy will die miserably."


    "Father Du Pang is the elder of the chamber of Commerce in Lianxing mountain city. He has been domineering in the city for many years with his father. Now someone dares to detect his bone age. Isn''t that to expose people''s scars and seek his own way to death?"


    It turns out that this fierce and vicious man is called Du Pang. Ye Feng easily knows the identity of the other party from the voices of people around him.


    Elder of Lianxing Mountain City Chamber of Commerce?


    If ye Feng is afraid of each other''s father''s identity, it is not Ye Feng.


    "Open your mouth and shut up and talk about other people''s rubbish, but you have a bone age of 600 years, and you don''t know why you have only 3500 years of cultivation under such superior cultivation conditions?"


    Ye Feng sneered and said a fact that made Du Pang very angry.


    In Lianxing mountain city, the general practitioners have a bone age of 600 years, most of them can reach 5000 years of cultivation, and even some of them have excellent talents. Those who meet with many adventures can still achieve 10000 years of cultivation and step into the realm of immortality.


    However, there is a father of the elder of Lianxing Mountain City Chamber of Commerce in Du Pang''s family. He nevercks cultivation resources, but he still has only 3500 years of cultivation. No one else believes him!


    Of course, there is no way topare the chamber of Commerce in Lianxing mountain city with that of Lianxing tower. If Du Pang ispared with those talented disciples who have entered Lianxing tower, the gap will be even greater.


    In the star refining tower, there is even a horrible existence that has stepped into the realm of fairy king at the age of 600 years. Compared with such evil genius, this Du Pang is nothing more.


    The reason why Du Pang was so miserable was that no one else was to me. In his early years, Du Pang was domineering and defiant. He provoked people who should not be provoked in Lianxing mountain city. Half of his meridians were discarded, and his cultivation became extremely slow.


    However, after that, Du Pang did not learn a lesson. Instead, he became more irritable because he became semi disabled. He became more and more arrogant and domineering in Lianxing mountain city, bullying some practitioners who seemed to be easy to bully.


    And his father, because he became semi disabled and more doting on him, led to these years has been no one to treat him.


    After a loss, Du Pang is notpletely brainless. When choosing people to bully him, he often finds opponents who are much weaker than himself, so that he can be safe.


    Bang!


    Du Pang goes to the table where Ye Feng is. He punches on the table and smashes the wooden table directly. The murderous look in his eyes spreads: "garbage, kneel down to beg for mercy. Maybe my grandfather will let you die when he is in a good mood!"


    Ye Feng even dare to expose his scars in public, making him angry!


    Many people think that Du Pang is 600 years old, but he has only 3500 years of cultivation. No wonder he is so afraid of being detected!


    However, although these people want tough in their hearts, they do not dare tough out loud, nor dare to talk about it. Otherwise, Du Pang will surely make them feel betterter.


    "If I remember correctly, is it you who yelled at me first? Even if you want to apologize and beg for mercy, you should apologize to me and ask for mercy. "


    Ye Feng sneered, not afraid of each other, tit for tat.


    "What? You said let me apologize to you and beg for mercy? "


    Du Pang seemed to have heard Tianda''s joke andughed: "what are you talking about, rubbish? Since you don''t want to put down your dignity, you should be ready to die."


    After saying this, Du Pang''s whole body was full of strong and powerful momentum. He actually practiced an extremely domineering mental skill, and used the iparable domineering power to kill Ye Feng with one blow.


    "It''s the power of domineering and Du Pang''s family power. It''s the best power in the whole Lianxing mountain city!"


    Many people eximed in surprise. Du Pang did his best to smash the boy."It''s over."


    It''s a pity that all the people do this for the young man. It''s a pity that Du Pang is angry for his temporary face. He is too young to know the danger of society after all.


    Doesn''t he know that people are entitled to say everything else only if they keep their lives?


    However, when everyone felt that Ye Feng must die, Ye Feng was a faint smile and calm.


    He had already felt that the power contained in Du Pang''s fist was not very strong. Du Pang himself had 3500 years of cultivation, and the so-called domineering power of the other side could only increase his cultivation power by about 1000 years.


    Hum!


    With a wave of his hand, the force of emptiness condenses intoyers of sword Qi barriers, and the sword guarding skill is directly disyed.


    With a loud bang, Du Pang''s fist hit Ye Feng''s sword gas barrier, which was easily resisted, and even a ripple did not stir out.


    "Well?"


    Du Pang felt that the blow was like a blow on the extremely hard steel, and the shock force made him tremble.


    "I don''t think you have some strength, but this is your limit."


    Du Pang''s face became more gloomy and ferocious. Then he reached out of his arms and pulled out a five foot long stick from the storage space.


    "It''s Xinghua long staff, a magic weapon of samsara level. It''s the treasure that father Du Pang gave him to defend himself. Unexpectedly, he even took it out. It seems that the boy sitting by the window has some strength!"


    "Even if you have some strength, it''s already the limit. How can you be the opponent of Du Pang after 1450 years of cultivation?"


    Ye Feng could not help feeling that the voice of the discussion continued to spread.


    As expected, it is Shangqing heaven. The samsara level magic weapons can be seen everywhere. In this case, he is not polite. The Xinghua long staff is about to be his bag!

 Chapter 1239

    <h4>Chapter 1239</h4>


    As soon as Xinghua long stick came out, there was a burst of starlight on the second floor of the restaurant, covering the whole venue.


    This breath is very strong, but it does not match the momentum of Du Pang. Du Pang is the type of fierce and evil man, but this Xinghua long stick is elegant and profound.


    "In this way, you must not be able to exert the power of this long stick. You might as well give it to me."


    Ye Feng smiles faintly and thinks in his heart. Then he holds the ancient and simple sword in his hand, condenses the force of emptiness at will and wields a sword spirit.


    This sword spirit is extremely arrogant, and the power of emptiness is finally revealed, which is perceived by other practitioners in the restaurant.


    "It''s the power of nothingness. That boy understands the power of emptiness!"


    The voice of exmation just sounded, but Du Pang had no time to dodge.


    With the strength of the void, the return to zero sword Qi easily blows Du Pang''s Xinghua long stick into the air, and then the sword spirit sweeps past and cuts off Du Pang''s arm.


    Poof!


    Fresh. Blood sshed out, and Du Pang was also carried by the sword, all the way backward, fell down from the other side of the restaurant window.


    Bang bang!


    Apanied by a dull hum, Du Pang''s body fell from the restaurant and hit a deep hole on the ground, shouting in pain.


    With a smile on his face, Ye Feng stood in front of Du Pang with a smile on his face, holding the reincarnation level magic weapon, Xinghua long stick, standing in front of Du Pang: "thank you very much, this stick is good, I took it away."


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice fell, he suddenly frowned.


    When he looked up, he saw five peopleing. They were the five young people of Lianxing tower who had met outside the city not long ago. Among them, the girl with long purple hair, purple love, was looking over with an unexpected look.


    The five people of Lianxing tower walked on the street of Lianxing mountain city and watched peopleing and going. I didn''t expect that someone would fall off the restaurant, let alone meet the "country boy" again so soon.


    "It''s him!"


    Blue Maple in a blue shirt was bright in front of his eyes, and suddenly his eyes shed. He had been thinking about how to find that leaf Feng, but he didn''t expect that the other party would appear in front of him!


    "Ye Feng, you?"


    Purple love for a time also did not respond, then saw in the Ye Feng hand that a long stick, and fell to the ground wailing Du Pang.


    "You cut off an arm of DuPont?"


    Purple love''s face slightly changed. Although she felt that Ye Feng was strong, she always felt that Ye Feng was not as powerful as her.


    But the situation in front of her had to re estimate the strength of Ye Feng.


    Although Du Pang does all kinds of evil, his strength must still be there, otherwise he would not have been tyrannical in Lianxing mountain city for so many years.


    Du Pang, who had been cultivated for 3500 years,bined with the domineering power of his family, and the magic weapon Xinghua long staff of samsara level, his actualbat effectiveness may not even be defeated by Zilian.


    However, such a Du Pang was cut off an arm by Ye Feng and took away Xinghua long stick!


    From the emotional point of view, purple love is very fond of Ye Feng''s cutting Du Pang''s arm. After all, Du Pang is a man who has been running rampant in Lianxing mountain city for a long time. I don''t know how many weak and little girls have fallen into his hands, and the end is miserable.


    If it wasn''t for the father behind Du Pang, who had a little rtionship with Lianxing tower, purple love would have wanted to eradicate such an animal by herself, but she didn''t expect that Ye Feng would have done what she hadn''t done.


    But the purple love that returns to God, it is to Ye Feng more and more see not to be agreeable to the eye.


    This boy is making trouble in Lianxing mountain city. Didn''t he pay attention to their star refining tower?


    "Evil thief, don''t run away!"


    Purple love immediately made a sound, at the same time the body moved, and beside the Blue Maple together, will Ye Feng a front and a back around.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, meet again. Are you all right?"


    With a smile, Ye Feng collected the Xinghua long stick and stood with the sword.


    "No harm, you big head ghost, how dare you make trouble in Lianxing mountain city. Come with us."


    Purple love looks at Ye Feng and wants to beat him, hate to say.


    Looking at the situation, the people around him were silent. Although they were still watching the excitement, they did not dare to say a word.


    Who doesn''t know that girl purple love is one of the most evil young disciples of Lianxing tower? It was a little ancestor that could not be provoked. It was more terrible than DuPont!


    The guy who cut off Du Pang''s arm actually went against these demons. That''s a good show.


    "Which eye of you saw me making trouble?"


    Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "it''s clear that this guy is the first to challenge me. He scolds me for garbage and says that he wants me to kneel down and beg for mercy. Even if he does it, he does it first. I''m just defending myself. "


    As soon as he said this, many people around him nodded in secret. The fact is like this.


    But purple love see, it is not happy, reached out a finger Ye Feng: "no matter how, you cut Du Pang''s arm, don''t want to leave like this."


    "Do you want to deceive the less with more?"Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and nced around him. He saw five young disciples of the star refining tower surrounded him: "Lianxing tower is a famous school. Can''t the talented disciples only know how to bully the less with more? It''s really ridiculous."


    "Shut up, who says we''re going to cheat the less with more?"


    Purple love is thin skinned, and immediately blushes and replies, "any one of us can defeat you. Can you cheat more than you need?"


    "Oh? That''s not bad! "


    Ye Feng suddenly realized and nodded: "then you choose one to fight with me. If you can beat me, I will go with you."


    "Hum, I want to die."


    Blue Maple, who was wearing a blue shirt, stepped forward and took out a long blue knife: "let''s get caught."


    "Wait, I''m not finished."


    Ye Feng is a light smile, stopped the other side forward: "if you beat me, I will go with you. But what if I win you


    "Joke, do you think you could beat me?"


    Blue Maple disdain said.


    Ye Feng ignored him and said to himself, "if I win you, you can''t chase me. You must let me leave. In addition, help me to deal with the fool''s father, how about that?"


    Ye Feng said while pointing to the broken arm Du Pang on the ground.


    "Two conditions? Who do you think you are, and are you qualified to negotiate terms with me? "


    Blue Maple looks cold.


    "I''m no one. I''m just a nobody. But as a talented disciple of star refining tower, you are afraid of losing to me. It''s ridiculous."


    Ye Feng disdained to shake his head.


    "Who said I was afraid of losing to you? For a guy like you, I can hit dozens of them alone


    Blue Maple forehead blue veins burst out, this guy, is really too hateful!


    "If you are not afraid, why can''t you grant me this little request?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "Elder martial brother, promise him, I believe you won''t lose. Don''t give him a chance."


    One side of the girl purple love said, is to rece the blue Feng agreed to Ye Feng''s gambling.


    When LAN Feng hears purple love say so, he is a bit of a flutter. This purple love is the dream lover of many people in the refining Star Tower. He is so trusted by purple love, how can he fail to live up to the expectations of beauty?

 Chapter 1240

    <h4>Chapter 1240</h4>


    Seeing the young man who cut off Du Pang''s arm with that sword, he even wanted to gamble with the talented disciple of star refining tower. All the people around him were attracted.


    In Lianxing mountain city, such things are rare. After all, this is the site of refining Star Tower. Everyone else will give some face to the disciples of refining Star Tower.


    However, the young man in ck with a sword in front of him did not give the disciple of refining Star Tower any face at all, and proposed to gamble with LAN Feng.


    "Well, I promise you."


    Blue Maple in purple love under the instigation, agreed to the requirements of Ye Feng.


    "Well, since you''ve agreed, you''ve cut off this stupid arm, it''s none of my business."


    Ye Feng chuckles softly and kicks Du Pang, who has broken his arm under his feet, to one side. This guy is arrogant and domineering. It is good that he didn''t want his life.


    Moreover, even if Du Pang broke his arm, there was still a way to recover. Ye Feng didn''t worry too much.


    As a disciple of Lianxing tower, LAN Feng''s status is certainly higher than that of the elder of Lianxing Mountain City Chamber of Commerce. Since LAN Feng has helped Ye Feng settle this matter, Ye Feng doesn''t need to worry.


    "I''ll tell you if you win, but you won''t get a chance."


    LAN Feng''s blue sword in his hand is shining brilliantly. He can''t feel what level of magic weapon it is from the momentum. However, Ye Feng knows that since this guy is a talented disciple of star refining tower, the magic weapon in his hand will not be too low.


    Reincarnation level, should be the minimum level, not sure it may be immortal, but even so, in the magic weapon on the one hand, Ye Feng can not upy a disadvantage.


    "It''s easy to beat you. When you promised to gamble with me, it was a foregone conclusion. "


    Ye Feng''s mouth is slightly tilted, and his sword points straight at Blue Maple.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson instead of your master today. I''ll let you know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. There are people out there, and there''s heaven out there!"


    LAN Feng snorted, and the long knife in his hand instantly swung out. A knife awn turned into a thousand wind de airflow, sweeping towards the ce where Ye Feng was.


    Teach me a lesson for my master?


    Ye Feng is puzzled. What can be regarded as his master now is probably the Dragon Sword itself. Does LAN Feng want to teach him a lesson instead of the dragon sword?


    Fencing!


    When Ye Feng''s long sword is wielded, the air barrier of the sword diffusesyer byyer, blocking the airflow of the knife awn swept by the opponent.


    "This defense is good, but the tortoise who can only defend is doomed to be unable to defeat the eagle flying in the sky!"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s swordsmanship, LAN Feng sneered and waved his long sword. After a while, the terrifying power of refining the stars condensed into a knife awn, which finally merged into a torrent of terror. He approached Ye Feng from all directions to devour his body.


    Although LAN Feng''s cultivation is only 2500 years old, he has already reached a very strong level, I''m afraid that he has reached the sixth or even the seventh level!


    The power of refining stars is not the power of dark immortal in the lower Qing Dynasty, but it is a very powerful force in the upper Qing Dynasty, second only to Qiyao''s power, which is the top of the sky.


    Even if it is the sixth power of refining stars, its power isparable to the ninth dark immortal power. At this moment, although LAN Feng''s cultivation is not as good as the ck feather immortal ck owl that Ye Feng met before, his strength is not much different from that of the ck owl.


    To deal with such a strong person, Ye Feng can only exert all his strength.


    "The power of the sun is the second, the power of true fire, the power of fusion, swordsmanship, the sun shines nine days!"


    Ye Feng used the two strongest powers of his own understanding and instantly fused them together!


    The sword Qi of the ninth day of sun Yao bursts out in an instant and sweeps around. At the next moment, LAN Feng condenses out and breaks the terrible de awn that is approaching from all directions. Then it condenses into a dazzling sword light and cuts it towards LAN Feng.


    "Fusion of power!"


    With Ye Feng''s sword cut out, all the people around were shocked. It was the sword skill of power integration!


    Even in the upper Qing Dynasty, the cultivation conditions are countless times better than those in the lower Qing Dynasty, and the integration of strength is a powerful skill that few people can understand.


    At least, in the year 2000, when we have just stepped into the realm of enlightenment, no one will be able to understand the fusion of power, even the simplestbination of two forces.


    In the lower Qing Dynasty, such as Lianxing tower, it is a terrifying existence as long as you can understand the integration of power in the realm of attainment, even if you are not a very evil genius, even if you only realize it when you are practicing for 8000 or 9000 years.


    However, the young man in ck with a long sword in front of him had only 1450 years of cultivation, and had already understood the method of power integration?


    LAN Feng was shocked by this scene, and almost had no time to react. He was enveloped by the sword light. Then he quickly waved a long sword to defend himself, but was prated by the shining sword light of Ye Feng.


    That wipe of sword light, suddenly pierced the right leg of LAN Feng, let him hums a, be taken back by sword light wildly.


    "Brother Lanfeng, how are you? Are you ok?"


    Two refining Star Tower disciples with LAN Feng immediately stepped forward to hold him, and his eyes were shocked.They didn''t expect that even LAN Feng, the strongest among them, was chopped with a sword by the young man in ck named Ye Feng. The country boy who didn''t know where he came from actually understood the skill of power integration. I''m afraid his talent is iparable!


    One side of the girl purple love looking at the scene, a pair of beautiful eyes full of unbelievable look.


    "No? This despicable uncle has learned the skill of power integration? "


    Power integration is not easy to master. If you have enough talent, you can understand it in a day or two. But if you don''t have enough talent, I''m afraid you can''t use it all your life.


    With a bone age of 100 years, it is not too bad to understand the skill of power integration, but it is that Ye Feng''s cultivation is only 1450 years old.


    "Has this boy not been focused on improving his aplishments, but on his understanding of power and the skills of power integration?"


    Many people were thinking about it, but they didn''t agree with Ye Feng''s practice.


    Obviously, the essence of a practitioner lies in his aplishments. If his aplishments are not enough, no matter how much power you can understand and how to understand the power integration, you will bepared with others in the end.


    After all, the existence of the realm of Tao can not bepared with the strong one of the realm of immortality, and the cultivator of the realm of immortality has a long way to go.


    What''s more, only cultivation can make the practitioner improve his life yuan. For example, the young man in ck with a sword in front of him, even though he understands the power integration, his cultivation is only 1450 years, that is to say, his life expectancy is only 700 years at most.


    After seven or eight hundred years, he will be turned into loess. Instead of being cut by his sword, LAN Feng has 2500 years of cultivation, and his longevity is almost twice that of him!


    At the thought of this, the shock of the crowd gradually faded, reced by a touch of contempt.

 Chapter 1241

    <h4>Chapter 1241</h4>


    Before long, it was reported that the incident just happened in Lianxing mountain city. A young swordsman in ck, who had only 1450 years of cultivation, actually used his strength to fuse and cut LAN Feng, a talented disciple of the star refining tower, with one sword.


    But then LAN Feng, who is a star refining Valley, points out that the young swordsman in ck is over 100 years old. In terms of his bone age, the young swordsman in ck is not too talented. On the contrary, he is weak because he has only 1450 years of cultivation.


    However, no matter who remembers the name, Ye Feng, because at the end of the matter, Na LAN Feng pointed out that the reason why the young swordsman in ck, named Ye Feng, suddenly appeared was mostly for the eastern region martial arts to beunched soon!


    At this time, Ye Feng has left Lianxing mountain city and flies to the East quickly.


    In his heart, he is still thinking about some words that Lan Feng said to him not long ago.


    "The martial arts meeting in the eastern region is a talent gathering once a hundred years in Tiancheng of the eastern region. All the practitioners who are not more than 200 years old in the eastern region Tiancheng will participate in it. The purpose is to select talents for the three major schools in the eastern region Tiancheng. As thergest world in the heaven of Shangqing Dynasty, the Tiancheng of the eastern regions naturally needs to ensure the endless stream of geniuses. Otherwise, the status of Tiancheng in Shangqing will be weakened sooner orter. "


    "The three main gates of Tiancheng in the eastern region are limitless Valley, ghost bone sect and Tianmen. Among them, the boundless Valley is the ancient ruins set up in xiaqingtian, and the powerful n gate taken away by xiaqingtian genius is selected. Yuejiu, the daughter of Zhenyue emperor, joined wulianggu, which is one of the strong young generation of wulianggu. This time, the three main departments are the main organizers of the eastern region meeting, and Yuexu will certainly participate in it. "


    "The purpose of mying to shangqingtian is to select powerful sects to join and improve my cultivation strength as soon as possible. Therefore, this eastern region martial arts association can''t be missed. If I can join one of the three major gates in the eastern region Tiancheng, it would be good. At least its cultivation resources can be said to be the best in the whole Shangqing heaven!"


    If it wasn''t for LAN Feng and him talking about these, Ye Feng really didn''t know about Dongyu Tiancheng.


    However, Ye Feng''s sudden appearance, coupled with his understanding of the power integration, is not the general strong, so LAN Feng made such a guess. Only therge-scale eastern region Huiwu will attract such monsters toe?


    Of course, in LAN Feng''s heart, Ye Feng''s strength is not very strong. It is obviously humiliating to attend the eastern region meeting.


    You know, the participants of Dongyu Huiwu are all the young geniuses of 200 years old. With 200 years of bone age, some of them can even step into the realm of immortality and be the leader of the young generation!


    Apart from other things, LAN Feng has a number of elder martial brothers and sisters who want to participate in Dongyu Huiwu in Lianxing tower. They are all strong people with a bone age of 100 to 200 years. Each of them has four or five thousand years of cultivation. Everyone is an invincible strong one for Ye Feng.


    "What a pressure!"


    Ye Feng sighed with emotion. When he came to shangqingtian, he found that the pressure ofpetition between talents was huge, far from beingparable to that of the lower Qing Dynasty.


    In the lower Qing Dynasty, both Shi Qianyu of shisha sect and Wu Xiao of Heiyu Xianzong have been famous for hundreds of years, and their bone age is probably close to 200 years. However, their strength is quite different from those evil youths who are about to participate in the eastern region martial arts.


    However, there are some powerful beings in the lower Qing Dynasty. Ye Feng nowes to the upper Qing Dynasty and knows what the powerful existence of the lower Qingtian is about.


    Tianmen world is a first-ss world in the lower Qing Dynasty. It is usually indifferent to the world. However, among the younger generation, there is a person named jingtianmen, who is the first person in the younger generation of xiaqingtian!


    The so-called younger generation of xiaqingtian is of course only under 200 years old. Jingtianmen is the strongest among them. It is said that they have stepped into the realm of immortality, far surpassing other youth of the same generation.


    This Tianmen world is not the world ruled by Tianmen, one of the three major gates in Tiandong Tiancheng of the upper Qing Dynasty?


    Ye Feng thought more and more likely, and this time, jingtianmen would also participate in shangqingtian''s Dongyu Huiwu!


    Although Shi Qianyu of shisha sect is the top ten of the younger generation of the lower Qing Dynasty, it is just as good as the tenth ce. Even the ninth strong one in front of him is not Shi Qianyu able topare.


    "It seems that there are still many connections between the lower Qing Dynasty and the upper Qing Dynasty."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and shook his head. This connection is not something he can manage for the time being. It is better to think carefully about how to improve himself during this period of time.


    There are still two years to go before Dongyu Huiwu. This period of time should be enough for him to understand some levels of strength and improve his aplishments.


    "The next stop target is the nearest chaotic area from Lianxing mountain city, immortal demon city!"


    Ye Feng flies fast to the front. I''m afraid this journey will be enough for him to fly for several days.


    ¡­¡­


    The star refining tower at this moment.


    LAN Feng and purple love finally returned to the sect. They exchanged five star refining crystals with the demon jiaoneidan that they had killed not long ago, and each absorbed and improved many aplishments."If I meet Ye Feng again now, even if he understands the fusion of power, I can''t be defeated by him."


    LAN Feng absorbed the aura of the star crystal and opened his eyes with confidence.


    Although he was defeated by Ye Feng, he was not discouraged. After all, Ye Feng was 100 years old, but he was only 30 years old. He fully believes that when he is 100 years old, his own strength will be much higher than that of Ye Feng.


    Not to mention anything else, in the past 70 years, he has been able to improve at least 1000 or 2000 years, which is to enhance his own strength by hundreds of times.


    "Purple love, that Ye Feng and you have been on the same road for a while, he didn''t do you any good?"


    Blue Maple opened his eyes, looking at the side of the girl purple love.


    Purple love is thinking about Ye Feng, such a fraud uncle should have understood the power of fusion, it is really surprising.


    Hear blue Feng''s question, purple love eyebrow tiny frown: "you have already asked? What can he do to me? What do you think of me now? "


    "Cough, I mean, shall we just let it go?"


    Blue Maple heart is unwilling, now there is a breakthrough, he wants to get back to the field, otherwise, although the other side''s bone age is high, his face will still be greatly affected.


    After all, the star refining tower disciples are famous for their high cultivation. The star refining power of the star refining tower can refine the stars, so that the disciples of the sect have enough star refining crystals to improve their cultivation.


    This is an advantage that other sectarian forces do not have.


    Especially in the early stage of cultivation, the disciples of refining Star Tower have great advantagespared with other disciples. If the strength of disciples under 30 years old ispared, the refining Star Tower can evenplete the three main gates of Tiancheng in the eastern region.


    Under such conditions, Lanfeng even lost to Ye Feng, which is really looked down upon.

 Chapter 1242

    <h4>Chapter 1242</h4>


    Of course, the reason why the star refining tower is not as powerful as other sects such as limitless Valley is that the cultivation of the disciples of the refining Star Tower can not be improved rapidly without limit.


    Although star refining crystals are powerful, they are limited in number and variety. At most, they can improve the aplishments of practitioners by one or two thousand years. After that, they still have to rely on themselves.


    The participants of Dongyu Huiwu are practitioners under 200 years old. At this stage, Lianxing tower has no advantagepared with the three major sects of limitless Valley, ghost bone sect and Tianmen.


    "What else do you want if you don''t


    Purple love looking at Blue Maple, Dai Mei micro Cu, this elder martial brother, seems to be unable to let go of the defeat before?


    "Of course it is to catch up and fight with Ye Feng again. I don''t believe I will lose to him!"


    LAN Feng''s eyes are burning.


    He lost to Ye Feng in front of purple love and lost his face. Even if he defeated Ye Feng in another battle, he also hoped to have purple love present and let her see her strength!


    Otherwise, LAN Feng is afraid of being looked down upon by purple love.


    "Well, as long as you find out where he has gone, I''ll go with you."


    Purple love mouth slightly up, smile and nod agreement.


    Looking at LAN Feng''s confident appearance, she was thinking: "look at you, but after decades of cultivation, I want to find someone else''s shame. It''s a pity that they don''t pay attention to you. I''m sure there is something else hidden in that despicable guy... "


    Of course, she didn''t say it.


    Naturally, she is also very curious about Ye Feng. In the past years, some strange ck horses like this will stand out in the eastern region and be a popr figure in the whole eastern region Tiancheng.


    Maybe Ye Feng is such a strong person, maybe?


    The purpose of the sect forces like Lianxing tower to send their disciples to participate in the eastern region martial arts meeting is, of course, for the rank reward of the eastern region Martial Arts Association.


    Every time Dongyu Huiwu, the organizers of the three major schools wille up with a lot of eye-catching awards, as long as they can get a good ce in the eastern region, they can take those rewards away.


    As for the cultivation of martial arts, if they are small enough, they can show their talents.


    "If you find him, of course, there''s no problem. After that, I''ve arranged for people to look at the direction he''s leaving. As long as I go to ask, I''ll know immediately where he''s going."


    Blue Maple quite confident said, and then with the girl purple love two people again left the refining Star Tower.


    Soon, when the two people know that Ye Feng is moving forward, they are stunned.


    Ye Feng, going to fairy city?


    ¡­¡­


    In Tiancheng of the eastern region, the disciples of therger sect, such as Lianxing tower, would not admit them to the sect even if they won the first ce.


    Because if we scramble for disciples like that, it will affect the unity of the whole eastern heaven city.


    Generally speaking, the Tiancheng in the eastern region is rtively peaceful. Of course, this refers to the rtionship between human beings.


    The immortal demon city that Ye Feng is about to go to is one of the most chaotic ces in the eastern heaven city. Human friars and demon monks gather, belonging to the buffer zone to the demon cultivation territory.


    The whole eastern region Tiancheng is divided into two parts. One part is the human territory, which is led by three major sects, such as limitless Valley, and is in confrontation with the forces of demon cultivation. The other part is the fiend cultivation territory.


    In Tiancheng of the eastern region, demon monks and human friars have always been at odds with each other. In the immortal demon city, the fight between demon monks and human friars can be seen everywhere.


    However, most of the people living in the immortal demon city all the year round are wanted by the major sects or demon cultivation forces of the eastern region Tiancheng. In this ce, neither the human friars nor the demon cultivation forces can control it, which can be regarded as a rtively safe ce.


    Even the disciples of Lianxing tower and otherrge sects dare not go to the immortal demon city at will, because even if they are dead, the elders of the sect will not be able to avenge them.


    Ye Feng went to the immortal demon city. Of course, he didn''t want to die. Instead, he heard that one of the forces in the fairy city was recruiting guests recently. He wanted to find a group of highly gifted monks and let them understand the mystery of a cultivation map.


    The cultivation map was obtained by the people of the demon cultivation force in the immortal demon city by chance in an external historical site. After robbing it, they fled back to the immortal demon city in the eastern region. It is said that the cultivation map isbined with a strong power!


    If you can understand the cultivation chart, it is obviously helpful to improve the strength of the cultivator. However, all the talents of the demon cultivation force can only understand one tenth of that picture.


    Therefore, they invited guests to participate in the understanding of the ancient cultivation map. If anyone had any gains, they would share it with them. As for the reward, the power integrated in the cultivation chart can be said to be the best reward.


    Because of this, many talented people have flocked to the fairy city recently, and even the order has be much better than usual. Because of the appearance of the big forces of demon repair, there are many less disputes in the city.


    Ye Feng asked himself about his talent. He must not lose to anyone else, so he nned toe here to see if there was any chance.If we can understand the power of the integration on the cultivation map, his strength will certainly be able to go further.


    In the immortal demon city, there are fourrgest forces. The two forces belong to the human friars, and the other two belong to the demon cultivation. The four forces check and bnce each other. Even if the forces belong to the human or demon cultivation camp, they will not necessarily coexist peacefully, and even the human friars'' power and the demon cultivation force will unite together.


    Such a situation can only be seen in the whole eastern heaven city.


    "The royal guards gate and the demon killing hall are two human forces. As for the strength of demon cultivation, it is the valley of the gods and the hall of Wanyao. This time, it is the forces of the Wanyao hall that invite guests. However, in order to prevent the forces of Wanyao hall from breaking down, we should make some preparations in advance... "


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that he is now weak. If he wants to go to such chaotic ces as Xianyao City, he can''t go rashly, or he won''t know how to die at that time.


    Before going to Wanyao hall, go to the other three forces to see if they can talk about some conditions with their leaders!


    Ye Feng thought to himself that since the Wanyao hall has released the information about the cultivation map, the other three forces will certainly make some moves. Anyway, wait until we have a look at the situation in the immortal demon city.


    After flying forward for seven days and seven nights, Ye Feng finally felt that there was a wisp of evil spirit in the surrounding air, and the most chaotic city in Eastern Tiancheng gradually appeared in front of him.


    What he didn''t know was that Lan Feng and the girl purple love of refining Star Tower also inquired about his news, and then came towards the fairy city!


    Ye Feng wants to try to understand the cultivation map, and other talented practitioners will of course think so. After guessing that Ye Feng ising to Wanyao city to deal with that picture, Zilian and Lanfeng are certainly not willing to be outdone.


    How could they not dare to go to the ce where Ye Feng rushed?


    Of course, they will feel a little guilty when they listen to this kind of ce, which is certain

 Chapter 1243

    <h4>Chapter 1243</h4>


    Soon after, Ye Feng finally stepped into thend boundary of the fairy city.


    Walking in the streets of the city, the evil spirit is full of the whole space. If you look at it, half of the human friars and half of the demon self-cultivation shadow are all around. Everyone is careful and alert to other people around. In the fairy City, you can''t be sure that you will be robbed.


    Even after walking a few steps in the street, ye Fengcai saw three or four fights. There were demon monks and human friars, demon monks and demon monks, and human friars.


    The total one word to describe Ye Feng''s feeling of fairy city is: chaos!


    It''s not bad that he has been cultivating the sword for four hundred years. It''s not bad that he has been cultivating the sword for a thousand years. It''s not bad that he has been cultivating the sword for 50 years.


    Of course, the human friars who have been cultivated for 1450 years are not likely to have any good things in them. Therefore, few people have much interest in him, and they only use him as a conversation material for resting.


    "Look at that boy. He has only been practicing for more than 1000 years. He dares toe to the immortal demon city. He is not timid."


    "Hey, that must be for the cultivation map of the Wanyao hall. Now many talented people havee to the fairy city. It''s not surprising that such a boy who has only cultivated for more than 1000 yearses here."


    "However, I just don''t know if this guy''s self-sustaining talent is good, whether there will be any treasures in his body..."


    Many people around look at Ye Feng with greed in their eyes. However, due to the fierce management of the Wanyao hall to the fighting in the city recently, they dare not do it easily.


    Otherwise, the investigation of Wanyao hall would be too much for them.


    Ye Feng walked through the crowd all the way. Of course, he found that people around him were looking at him unfairly. However, he didn''t care. In this special period, the fight between the immortal demon city and the immortal demon city was at least 70% less than that. The Wanyao hall would not allow some talents of evil spirits toe to the city and be killed by ck eating.


    Ye Feng also dares toe here and swing around.


    "Where is the royal guards gate?"


    Ye Feng grabs a human friar who is watching the excitement on the side of the road and asks lightly.


    Royal guards?


    The man who was caught by Ye Feng had a cold look, but smell speech is a Leng. This boy is asking where the royal guards are?


    If you can ask such a question, the boy must be a newer to Xianyao city. But since hees, he will go directly to the royal guards. I''m afraid it has something to do with the royal guards!


    You know, the fairy city as a ce for many criminals to escape, of course, there are a lot of people constantlye to the city, and some people in the city have some rtionship, so they are introduced.


    For example, if you can join the royal guards as soon as youe here, the boy''s life will be much better.


    Thinking of here, the face that was seized by Ye Feng smiles: "the royal guards gate, turn left in front of you for 30 Li."


    He didn''t dare to offend such a rtive. Otherwise, if the people of the royal guards came to him, he would die. In his opinion, the ce where Ye Feng directly asked the royal guards must be rted households.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Feng nodded lightly, let go of the man, and walked towards the ce he said.


    In this fairy City, Ye Feng does not dare to be too friendly, otherwise it will not be fun to be regarded as a soft persimmon by others.


    As one of the four forces in the immortal demon city, the royal guards have great strength. Its leader is said to have defected from Wuyuan Valley, one of the three major gates of Tiancheng in the eastern region. He was originally the sect elder of limitless valley.


    Such an existence has surpassed the realm of the Immortal King. He established a force in the fairy city and united with several other forces in the city. Even the limitless Valley did not dare to attack him.


    In the royal guards, there are eight Dharma protectors in the fairnd realm alone. In addition to the existence of the sect leader who is beyond the realm of the Immortal King, there are also two elders who are strong beyond the realm of the Immortal King. All of these are the guys who can''t survive in the outside world, so they escape here.


    "At least, you have to contact a Dharma protector level to be qualified to speak..."


    Ye Feng thought to himself that after going to the royal guards gate, he would make some noise. Otherwise, those high-ranking beings would not pay attention to him.


    Due to the sensitive period of attracting guests in Wanyao hall, it is not very difficult for Ye Feng to attract the attention of the royal guards.


    Soon, the royal guards will be stationed in front of you. It is an extremely vast training ground, where peoplee and go. Every member of the royal guards will practice the magic handed down by the leader of the royal guards to capture the soul and soul. This is the foundation of the development of the Royal Guards.


    Of course, the foundation of a sect''s development and growth is that there must be a strong one among them, otherwise once it provokes any enemy, the whole sect will be destroyed.


    "Stop, it''s the important ce of the royal guards gate. No one has anything to do with it. Leave quickly!"


    Ye Feng came to the gate of the royal guards'' gate. He just looked at it and immediately someone yelled at him.


    "I''m here to join the royal guards."Ye Feng casually said, let the gatekeeper two people look at one eye, then a smile.


    "Royal guards, do you think you can join if you want to join? Don''t you see that everyone here has four or five thousand years of cultivation. You''re a little bug for more than a thousand years, and you want to join the royal guards? "


    One of themughed with contempt.


    "Bug?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyebrows: "I don''t know what is the standard of the royal guards. Do you just look at aplishments, not talents? If so, the sect will be destroyed sooner orter. "


    "Bold!"


    The gatekeeper snapped: "you dare to speak up and be rude to the royal guards. You are dead today!"


    The two gatekeepers are masters of more than 4000 years'' cultivation. They are full of soul sucking breath.


    The level of the two kinds of power is the middle level in the upper Qing Dynasty, which is much weaker than that of Qiyao. However, Ye Feng is not careless because of his high cultivation.


    "It''s not rude to the royal guards, but you two are really weak. Do you have anyone who can speak up to you?"


    Ye Feng shook his head, and his words were also contemptuous.


    "Let go of your dog. Fart, dead trash, looking for death."


    One of the big men at the gate was very angry. He yelled and scolded. Then he stepped towards Ye Feng. With a slight movement of his body, he had already stepped out of dozens of steps. In an instant, he came to Ye Feng and punched him.


    To deal with a guy who has cultivated for more than 1000 years, he thinks that he doesn''t need to use magic weapons and magic arts. He can directly kill him with one blow.


    But soon, he found out that he was wrong.


    "You say that I am a waste, and I am not qualified to enter the royal guards gate. But if you are defeated by me, what face do you have to stay here?"


    Ye Feng''s words like ghosts into the mind of the big man, and then a burst of cold sword light burst out.

 Chapter 1244

    <h4>Chapter 1244</h4>


    Bang!


    The big man was swept by the light of the sword and dodged in a hurry, but he failed to dodge away. He was swept to his legs by the light of the sword of Ye Feng, which was fresh at the moment. The blood flew out and spread all over the ground.


    "It''s just a sword. It''s not good for a blow."


    Ye Feng''s cold voice sounded, and then, all the people''s eyes around were attracted by the situation here.


    What''s the matter? A guy with more than 1000 years of cultivation dare to pick a job at the gate of the royal guards'' station? Is he tired of living?


    "You


    Another thin middle-aged man guarding the gate was startled. Even he could not see the sword of Ye Feng. He only felt that there was a momentum of power integration spreading out.


    Does this kid already understand the skill of power integration?


    That''s amazing, genius!


    The thin middle-aged man remembered that a Dharma protector in the front door told him that if he met some genius demons who came to join the royal guards'' gate, he must give them enough courtesy to let them stay.


    Because now, the royal guards also want to rely on these genius demons to get the ancient cultivation map of Wanyao hall!


    "Wait, wait, young Xia, do you want to join the royal guards? Pleasee this way,e on


    That thin middle-aged man thought of this, immediately scared out of a cold sweat.


    This young swordsman in ck can kill the big man who guards the gate with one sword after 1450 years of cultivation. It can be seen that his talent is strong, and he will certainly be a powerful help to the royal guards.


    Such existence can''t be inquired about by spies from other ces!


    "I''m sorry, you royal guards look down on people, I don''t want to join."


    Ye Feng snorted coldly, turned and left.


    His body twinkled, and after three or two steps he disappeared from the front of the man.


    Seeing this scene, many people around secretly wrote down this incident and separately conveyed it to their respective n forces in a special way. Such a young genius, they all want to put it in the door!


    Since the royal guards don''t want it, they want it!


    The skinny middle-aged man who was guarding the Royal Guards was scared out of a cold sweat. He quickly called for two royal guards to rece the gatekeeper. He ran into the gate himself. He wanted to inform the Dharma protector of the fairnd in the gate!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng walked quickly on the streets of Xianyao City, and soon left the residence area of royal guards.


    All of a sudden, a powerful force of emptiness came out from around him, wrapped him up, and made his mouth curl slightly, and it came as expected.


    The force of the void that surrounded him was extremely strong. I don''t know how heavy it was. Anyway, Ye Feng could not resist.


    At the next moment, he was brought to a dark ce by the force of emptiness, and a mind was domineering into his mind.


    "I want to leave the royal guards when I hurt people. It''s not so easy!"


    This tyrannical mind swept over Ye Feng''s whole body, shaking him to vomit out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    Ye Feng calmly sneered: "I came to help the royal guards solve the problem, did not expect the royal guards is so to me?"


    "Oh? Interesting. What kind of trouble can you help the royal guards solve? "


    The domineering spirit came with great interest.


    "Hum, this is only rted to the royal guards. If you don''t show up, how can I know if you are really a member of the royal guards?"


    Ye Feng said this, then closed his eyes, pretending to ignore life and death.


    "Ha ha, good spirit!"


    A whirlwind appeared in front of Ye Feng with a figure in the middle. However, he saw that he was a middle-aged man with a long beard and a square face. He looked at Ye Feng with a little interest: "my name is Fang Hu. I''m one of the eight Dharma protectors of the royal guards. Now you can say, what''s the purpose of youring to the royal guards?"


    "Fanghu Dharma protector, hello."


    Ye Feng opened his eyes and a smile appeared in his eyes: "recently, there are many guests in Wanyao hall. I believe you royal guards are also interested in it. How about a deal?"


    "But it doesn''t matter."


    Fang Hu stroked his beard with one hand and looked at Ye Feng with great interest.


    "I went into the Wanyao hall to observe the cultivation map. If I got something, I would tell the royal guards what I got."


    Ye Feng said slowly: "but in exchange, the royal guards must protect my safety, because I am afraid that the Wanyao hall will tear down the bridge and refuse to recognize people."


    "Young Xia, you''re straightforward."


    Fang Hu said with a smile: "it''s a good exchange, but I''m such a big sect in the royal guards. Why should I believe that you are a boy with more than 1000 years'' cultivation? Moreover, the bone age has been 100 years, so your talent is not very amazing


    "Is the talent amazing? Can you see it from the cultivation?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "is there any way to test my talent?"


    "To be honest, the Wanyao hall once invited the leaders of our other three forces toe to understand it, but we didn''t understand anything.""It can be seen that ordinary people can''t get anything from the cultivation map. Only those who are truly gifted can have a little chance."


    "I know that. That''s why I came here."


    Ye Feng nods.


    "Ha ha, every young man whoes here says that he is gifted. As a result, few of them can match us old men."


    When Fang Hu said this, he couldn''t help humming: "the young people now, one by one, boast of genius, but they don''t know that there are people outside, there is a heaven outside, a frog at the bottom of a well. It''s ridiculous!"


    "In that case, it''s better to show me the magic art of soul sucking and soul draining in the royal guards. How long does it take to understand the mystery of the cultivation map and to understand the soul sucking and soul draining magic arts?"


    Ye Feng put forward suggestions lightly.


    "Good boy, I''ve got the idea of our soul - taking and soul - stirring magic."


    Fang Hu chuckled: "I''ll give you a try there. If your talent is not as strong as what you said, you know the consequences."


    "Yes, it''s just death. Bring it."


    Ye Feng is confident about this.


    "Put it away."


    With a wave of the hand of the square pot, a spirit recording the magic art of soul capture suddenly entered Ye Feng''s mind.


    Although it is amon magic skill in the royal guards, it is not a matter of a day to understand it.


    When Fang Hu came here to join the royal guards, it took seven days to understand the magic art of soul absorbing and soul stirring. It was only a monthter that Fang Hu developed the power of soul capturing and soul taking by virtue of the magic arts.


    With his talent, he still can''t get anything from the cultivation map of the Wanyao hall. It can be seen that if you want to achieve results, it must be very short to understand the magic art of soul sucking and soul seizing.


    The shorter this time is, the more likely it is to understand some unusual power from the cultivation map of Wanyao hall!

 Chapter 1245

    <h4>Chapter 1245</h4>


    Ye Feng received the other side''s mind, and began to study the soul - absorbing magic.


    Fang Hu''s face showed a faint smile, and he still had some expectations for Ye Feng. After all, Ye Feng defeated the big man who guarded the gate in the royal guards with his 1450 years of cultivation, which shows that he must have understood a lot of power.


    As for Ye Feng''s bone age, there are many possibilities. Maybe he didn''t get into practice until he was 80 years old?


    This possibility is not absent. As the existence of the realm of fairy king, fanghu''s insight is certainly not as shallow as that of ordinary people. Even if he looks away, it is just a waste of time.


    "I''ll give you one day. If you can use the magic of soul capturing and soul capturing, your talent is good, and you are qualified to work for the royal guards."


    Square pot light says.


    For Ye Feng, although he has some expectations, but the bottom of his heart still has a sense of superiority.


    After all, he is a strong man in the realm of fairy king.


    "Wrong. It''s not for the royal guards. We''re just taking what we need and cooperating with each other."


    Ye Feng shakes his head, the same light says.


    From the very beginning, he didn''t intend to join the royal guards, just to find a strong enough backup, to avoid the time when the Wanyao hall was torn down, he had nowhere to escape.


    "So it is, young Xia. You are very clever."


    Fang Hu nodded and squinted. Of course, he understood Ye Feng''s idea.


    This young man just came for the cultivation map of the Wanyao hall, and would not stay in the immortal demon city for too long, and naturally would not join their royal guards.


    As for leaving after the disturbance at the royal guards gate, it was just to attract someone who could speak up.


    This kid, he has a good mind!


    If you can improve your cultivation, you will be an important person in the royal guards.


    The time has passed.


    Ye Feng studies the art of soul absorbing and soul stirring. He knows that this is a kind of magic art of spiritual attack. If we use thebination of the power of soul capture and the power of soul capture, the power will be extremely terrifying.


    Even Ye Feng''s 1450 years of cultivation can make a strong man fall into a trance with just one look!


    And the strong match, a trance has decided the oue.


    "It''s not bad. It''s useful."


    Ye Feng has some interest in enchanting the soul. If he understands it, he will have more protection in the future.


    Ye Feng is very good at understanding fairnd, especially after he coagtes the barren level Daoguo.


    "Enchanting the soul and soul, catching people''s soul and soul. It''s simr to the blinding method I practiced when I first entered the cultivation of immortals, but of course it''s much more powerful than the blinding method. As for magic sword, it''s not lost to this soul capturing and soul grabbing skill, but the two sides have different uses..."


    Ye Feng studied it constantly.


    Two sticks of incense.


    Three incense sticks.


    Fang Hu was waiting quietly. He didn''t expect Ye Feng to be able to capture his soul and soul. He knew it was impossible.


    Even if ye Feng can understand some rudiments in one day, he is willing to do this trade with Ye Feng.


    But what he didn''t expect was that this time he met aplete freak.


    "Enchanting soul, Dharma protector, do you think so?"


    Three hourster, Ye Feng opened his eyes and spoke faintly. Then he looked at the square pot.


    Fang Hu frowns slightly and looks at Ye Feng.


    "This boy, only three hours ago, is ying such a trick on me?"


    He was a little unhappy in his heart. Now the young people, after understanding a little bit of fur, feel that they have fully understood the soul sucking soul?


    But soon, the unhappy color on his face disappeared, reced by a burst of shock.


    How is it possible that this boy, that pair of eyes, actually contains the essence of soul stirring!


    He has a deep understanding of soul and soul capture. Naturally, he knows how to behave after he has fully understood it. The boy in front of him, only three hours, has fully understood the soul and soul!


    How could that be possible?


    "Have you ever been exposed to spiritualism before?"


    Fang Hu''s tone cooled down. He felt that Ye Feng was ying with him, just like the girl before him. After all, it''s not unique to the royal guards. It''s also from the library of limitless valley.


    It''s not impossible for Ye Feng toe to the royal guards of Xianyao city to pick things up!


    "If so, why don''t I wait a dayter and pretend to fully understand it?"


    Seeing his suspicion, Ye Feng snorted coldly and didn''t flinch: "I just don''t want to waste time. If the Dharma protector doesn''t believe me, you can take out another magic skill to see how long I need to understand it."


    One more item!


    In this way, Fang Hu''s heart is a little shaken. This boy should not be so talented, right?


    "Well, this bloodthirsty fury, you can understand it for me!"Fang Hu directly condensed the magic skill of the side door which was obtained by ident in the past years and gave it to Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng received the mind and found that the bloodthirsty fury was much simpler than soul sucking. This is a kind of magic that works on you. It can make all the power you understand into a state of rage. Its power is doubled, but it has some side effects, and the power consumption will be doubled.


    "It''s helpful to understand this magic skill and make a lot of money for the sudden outbreak of battle."


    Ye Feng was pleased, but did not show it in front of the square pot, and began to fully understand the bloodthirsty fury.


    Half an hourter, Ye Feng opened his eyes, his eyes turned red, his whole body strength surged, and a burst of blood gas spread out!


    Bloodthirsty rage skill, understand, no effort.


    "Half an hour!"


    Fang Hu''s eyes widened, and he got up in a fright.


    This kid is really a once-in-a-lifetime super genius!


    Fang Hu knew that if ye Feng had understood the soul sucking spirit before, it might be a bit possible. However, it is impossible for Ye Feng to understand this bloodthirsty fury before.


    Because bloodthirsty fury was acquired from a historic site in his early years. He has been wandering for thousands of years and has never seen another person who will.


    This boy named Ye Feng, it seems that he really understood on the spot. In three hours, he realized the soul draining and soul stirring skill, and half an hour he understood the bloodthirsty and violent technique. He is a rare genius in history!


    It is said that it took three days for the leader of the royal guards to understand the soul drain and soul drain to the extent that he was able to use it. However, the young man in front of him only needed three hours


    Evil spirit, evil spirit, this is the real evil spirit!


    Thinking of this, Fang Hu''s face finally showed a sincere smile for the first time. If such a demon went to Wanyao hall to understand the cultivation map, he would surely gain a lot and even fully understand it.


    If they have a rtionship with Ye Feng, protect them secretly, and take them away, then what Ye Feng understands will be the cyst of the royal guards?


    A power, in the case that some people understand, others reference, will naturally be easier to understand!


    Fang Hu''s heart is a little excited, such a news, we must inform the headmaster!

 Chapter 1246

    <h4>Chapter 1246</h4>


    In three hours, Ye Feng understood the magic art of soul absorbing and soul stirring, and quickly conveyed it from the mouth of the Dharma protector to the head of the royal guards'' sect in front of the royal guards.


    Yu Jinyi, dressed in splendid clothes, is a powerful existence beyond the realm of the Immortal King, but it does not seem to have too strong momentum and dignity, on the contrary, he is amiable. However, there is a trace of ferocity in his eyes.


    The headmaster of the royal guards came from wulianggu, one of the three main gates of Tiancheng in the eastern region, and cultivated his noble temperament. However, after he defected from boundless Valley, his experiences all the way inspired his ferocious nature.


    In the immortal demon city, no one does not know the fierce name of the royal guards. Originally, one of the five forces in the immortal demon city was destroyed under the nning of the royal guards, leaving the four forces now.


    "Three hours, to understand the soul and soul?"


    Yu Jinyi sits on the throne in the hall of the royal guards'' gate and listens to the report of the Dharma protector Fang Hu. He squints and squints his eyes. In three hours, heprehends the magic art of soul capturing and soul stirring. The boy''s talent is really unprecedented.


    "The young man''s name is Ye Feng, a hundred years old."


    The Dharma protector continued to stroke his moustache and said, "the talent of a mortal can''t reach this level. He must have condensed a high-quality Taoist fruit to have such an effect. Now he says he wants to cooperate with our royal guards. Do you see, headmaster? "


    "Cooperate, why not cooperate?"


    Yu Jinyiughed: "such a talented young man, we must make friends with each other. If he went to Wanyao hall, those demons would not let him leave easily. At that time, we wille forward to save him and make a good rtionship. This kind of friendship will be left behind. One day, we will receive a return. "


    "What does the master mean?"


    Fang Hu''s heart moved. The headmaster of the gate has always been far sighted. Does this not mean that the royal guards want to help each other free of charge?


    After all, if the other party shared the ie from the Wanyao hall to the royal guards, it would not be due to the royal guards.


    "Believe me, this person will not bring us less help in the future than the ancient cultivation map of Wanyao hall."


    Yu Jinyi said faintly: "besides, we can get the mystery in the ancient cultivation map through other ways. If we really rely on Ye Feng, isn''t it a waste of human feelings?"


    "What the headmaster said is that I will arrange it now."


    Square pot stroked his beard and turned away with a smile.


    Yu Jinyi''s aplishments are like the height of a pot, which surpasses the realm of Immortal King. He must know more than a pot.


    Looking at the back of the square pot turning away, there was a look of interest in the eyes of royal guards: "three hours to understand the soul and soul, I know more than anyone what this means. This magic skill of soul capture is ced on the top floor of Wu Dian of limitless Valley, which is regarded as the most difficult skill type of magic. The people of limitless valley have spent no less than one day in understanding the soul and soul. Even I spent three days... "


    "It took me three days to understand the talent of soul absorbing and soul stirring, and I can step into such a state of cultivation. As long as the boy named Ye Feng doesn''t die, sooner orter he will surpass me!"


    ¡­¡­


    A young man in ck and carrying a simple sword came to the Wanyao hall in the fairy city.


    Wanyao hall, located in the west of Xianyao City, is close to the direction of demon friars'' territory.


    At this time, the Wanyao hall was very busy. Many young people wanted to take a chance because they invited guests toe and understand the ancient cultivation map.


    Of course, it is not an easy thing to step into the Wanyao hall and really get the other party''s attention.


    Outside the residence of Wanyao hall, there is a wide square, which can amodate tens of thousands of people. In this square, there are people from Wanyao Hall who want to understand the ancient cultivation map.


    If you pass the examination, you can enter Wanyao hall naturally, but if you fail to pass the examination, you will be sorry and can''t enter.


    After all, even the headmaster of the royal guards, such as Yu Jinyi, can''t understand the Wanyao hall. How can they let ordinary people into it?


    Ye Feng came here to enter the broad square where the assessment was located and saw a young man in the field.


    Coincidentally, Ye Feng, the young man, is just getting to know each other!


    "Blue Maple of star refining tower? This guy is fast... "


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. Unexpectedly, the other side was haunted and chased to the fairy city. He looked around him. Sure enough, he saw a girl with purple hair standing in the crowd, eager to try.


    In the middle of the square, several kinds of demon cultivation awed the whole audience. It was the demon cultivation of four immortal kings!


    The demon cultivation in the realm of four immortal Kings is enough to frighten the scene. Standing in the four directions of the square, they are assessing the crowd from all directions. At this time, LAN Feng, the star refining tower, is assessed by a man ox horn demon.


    Listen to the discussion of people around, this bull horn demon is famous in the Wanyao hall, hot temper, known as the "bull.".


    "Choose one of these enchantments, and those who can understand any one within an hour can enter the Wanyao hall and understand the ancient cultivation map."Turned into a human body of huge cattle Face Blue Maple, no expression, said indifferently.


    "Well, it''s too much for an hour for such a demon training."


    LAN Feng''s eyes are full of self-confidence. He takes a step forward and begins to watch several "demon repair skills" disyed in front of the bull horn demon and the bull.


    "Demon cultivation skills?"


    The bull''s rough face showed obvious disdain. If the magic skills he showed were demon cultivation skills, would no one pass the examination and enter the Wanyao hall for half a day?


    Want to enter Wanyao hall, very difficult!


    People around look at the confident look on LAN Feng''s face, can''t help but be a little strange, what identity is this person, unexpectedly so confident to oneself?


    "It seems that she is a disciple of Lianxing pagoda. It seems that he is quite famous among the younger generation. I have forgotten what it is called blue."


    "It was originally a disciple of the star refining tower, but among the younger generation of refining Star Tower, there are no amazing talents. It is difficult to pass the examination of Wanyao hall."


    "You can''t say that. Lianxing tower is a second-ss sect. Maybe it can produce a decent disciple?"


    "Ha ha ha ha ha!"


    The onlookersughed as they talked. It was obvious that some people in the crowd had a grudge against the refining Star Tower. Anyway, in the immortal demon city, the only star refining tower was nothing. Even if the master of the refining Star Tower came, he would not dare to make trouble in the immortal demon city!


    LAN Feng listened to the loudughter of those around him, and his face became ugly.


    "Well, I''m going to use my talent to show you clearly!"


    LAN Feng snorted angrily and picked it casually. He held one of the jade slips in front of the bull.

 Chapter 1247

    <h4>Chapter 1247</h4>


    After selecting a jade bamboo slip, LAN Feng immediately begins to sit down on one side with cross legs andprehend the cultivation.


    There are three magic jade slips given by the bull, each recording a kind of magic. It''s difficult for human friars to disy the sorcery, but if they only understand it, it''s no different from understanding fairytale. It''s just that its power will be much smaller than that of demon cultivation.


    Now Wanyao hall gives magic to human friars. Even if they learn it, they can''t use it. They don''t have to worry about the outflow of magic.


    As for those who have the talent of demon cultivation, they will be regarded as guests of honor and assessed in another way.


    In the four directions of the broad square, only one person can participate in the assessment at the same time.


    Ye Feng nced at the square. At this time, there were people in all four directions, so he could only wait for a moment.


    Soon, half an hour passed.


    LAN Feng, a disciple of star refining tower on the side of the bull, closed his eyes, locked his brow, and began to exude sweat from his forehead. It seems that he has encountered many difficulties in understanding.


    The enchantment recorded in the jade slips he got was not a kind of magic skill, but a rather profound one!


    If he is possessed of evil spirit, this magic skill can also y a very powerful attack. Unfortunately, he is a human monk. What''s more, he has only one hour to understand.


    One hour is not enough!


    LAN Feng at this time some regret, just boast of Haikou, in public disgrace, this is too unbearable. As soon as he put the divine sense into the magic jade slips, he knew that such magic was not something he couldprehend in an hour.


    At least, it will take half a day, even a day!


    This is Lan Feng''s estimation of himself.


    "You''re just ying tricks!"


    On the other side of the square, an examination site guarded by a Dapeng demon cultivation center. A young red haired cultivator realized for an hour but got nothing. He was dered to have failed in the examination.


    The red haired young man stood up and immediately scolded: "the Wanyao hall is really good. Who can understand such magic in an hour? You''re just teasing people


    "Noisy."


    The spirit in the eyes of the ROC demon cultivator was sent out, and suddenly a evil spirit filled out.


    Poof!


    The golden evil spirit was as sharp as a sword, and it pierced the body of the young man with red hair, and his blood was evaporated.


    "If you dare to kill me, my master is..."


    The red haired youth''s eyes widened, but before he finished speaking, the whole person was evaporated by the golden Dapeng''s evil spirit, and his corpse disappeared instantly!


    Fairy city is not any other kind ofnd. Who is your master? No matter whoes to the fairy City, they have to lie down!


    "The young man with red hair seems to be an old man of celestial phenomena, who is beyond the realm of fairy king."


    "Wanyao hall has attracted a strong enemy again!"


    "What are you afraid of? Even if the old man dares to make trouble in the immortal demon city, he has to ask the four big forces whether they will agree or not."


    "Why four forces? The two lords of Wanyao hall will not be afraid of each other. "


    There was a lot of discussion around, and no one felt sorry for the red haired youth. After all, this is the fairy city. If you break the face of Wanyao hall in front of the Wanyao hall, don''t you want to die?


    This scene, let one side of the Blue Maple heart a Lin.


    Of course, he knew what was there, but he was more powerful than the master of star refining tower. But Tianxiang old man''s disciple was killed by the demon Xiu of Wanyao hall. The immortal demon city is not a good ce.


    Thinking of this, LAN Feng has no intention to practice, and gets up in a hurry.


    You know, he just said with great disdain that the enchantments of Wanyao hall were "demon repair skills", while the man ox horn demon who was in charge of his examination was full of disdain and contempt.


    Now that he wants to be assessed, the other party may not dare to think about it, but if he fails in the assessment


    Think of here, Blue Maple cold sweat immediately flow down, now how to do?


    He didn''t want to die in such a ce. He should have restrained his arrogance because it was the immortal demon city. All the people who coulde here were really not good people


    Blue Maple in one side regret, frightened, but dare not get up, panic.


    But Ye Feng didn''t have time to pay attention to him. He still had time to go to Wanyao hall to understand the ancient cultivation map.


    He strode to the direction where he had just killed the red haired youth, and said to the giant ROC demon: "next, let mee. If I understand the magic within an hour, is it a pass?"


    Dapeng demon Xiu, full of golden demons, majestic, turned into a human form, eyes like sharp de.


    "Yes, one hour''sprehension is a pass."


    Dapeng demon Xiu has just killed a red haired young man. Originally, he thought that he would be free for a period of time, but he did not expect that there would be a humaning up to say that he wanted to be assessed.


    This Dapeng demon Xiu is also a strong man in the realm of fairy king. He is known as "Peng Wang". He is extremely evil.Let Peng Wange here to be responsible for the assessment of human friars, which makes him very depressed. In his opinion, how can human friars peep at and practice their sorcery? Even if the ancient cultivation chart, are biased towards the demon cultivation of a pulse of skills, to human to understand what to do?


    He was very indifferent to Ye Feng and directly threw out three jade slips: "choose one."


    Ye Feng didn''t mind the other party''s attitude. He went forward and observed the three jade slips with magic.


    One side of the Blue Maple, of course, also noticed the Ye Feng''s appearance.


    "It''s him!"


    Blue Feng immediately gnawed his teeth.


    He and purple love wille to the fairy City, because of this Ye Feng! Now he''s in this dilemma again. It''s the boy who''s doing it. It''s so hateful!


    In the heart of Blue Maple, Ye Feng is filled with resentment.


    Now he, however, is quite miserable!


    Later, if you want to save your life, you may have to put down your face. It may not be possible. If that man Niujiao demon is the same as Dapeng demon Xiu and starts without saying a word, he will die here.


    All this is the harm of Ye Feng!


    But he didn''t think that the immortal demon city was not what Ye Feng asked him toe, but he wanted toe by himself. In the examination of Wanyao hall, he said the words "demon cultivation skills" by himself, and no one forced him.


    It can be said that now he is in such a situation, it is entirely his own death.


    LAN Feng, a disciple of the star refining tower, had only been around the refining Star Tower in his whole life. He didn''te to a ce too far away. He was short-sighted and self righteous!


    "Is it him?"


    Under the field, a girl with purple hair is also slightly surprised. I didn''t expect to see the target of this trip, Ye Feng.


    She didn''t want to know how Ye Feng was, but she was a little curious about him. Now that she saw Ye Feng ying, she naturally paid attention to it.


    But in her heart, she is also worried about LAN Feng. In case LAN Feng''s elder brother dies here

 Chapter 1248

    <h4>Chapter 1248</h4>


    Although purple love is worried about LAN Feng''s safety, she knows clearly that her cultivation is impossible to help.


    The only way is to expect LAN Feng to be able to understand the "demon cultivation skills" in an hour and pass this assessment.


    She did not know, now LAN Feng is in a very panic situation, in an hour to understand the magic, that how possible!


    But in front of the demon Xiupeng king, Ye Feng was smiling and pointed to the three jade slips in the hand of King Peng: "master Peng, can I take all these three jade slips?"


    Peng Wang smell speech, cold hum a: "can choose only one."


    "Well, I''ll try this one first."


    Ye Feng didn''t care. He directly chose the jade slips in the middle, and then the king of Peng threw the jade slips to him.


    He held the jade slips, sat down on the spot, and began to immerse his mind into the jade slips and observe the examination magic recorded in the jade slips. Generally speaking, these sorcery used for examination are not used by demon repair. There are numerous demon cultivation techniques in Wanyao pce. It is not difficult to make such a point.


    "The emperor Peng spreads his wings. It seems that the magic is specially prepared for the demon cultivation of the ROC. That is to say, the demon king who is in the realm of fairy king can practice this magic art himself."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and continued to examine carefully.


    Emperor Peng''s spreading wings is created by a giant ROC demon emperor repairer. When fighting, he spreads his wings by gathering the evil spirit, which can burst out extremely terrible speed in an instant. If it is integrated into the force of the void, it can even quickly move in a short distance.


    After observing for a while, Ye Feng realized that the evil spirit of the emperor Peng spread his wings far away, and began to try to disy it with his own strength ording to his principle.


    The most suitable force for Peng Huang to spread his wings is of course the power of emptiness. In addition, there is only the power of space and time, without the support of evil spirit. The effect of this trick is surely greatly reduced.


    However, this level of magic is rtively simple for Ye Feng. He started to try to improve it and make it a fairytale suitable for human cultivation.


    "The name of the magic doesn''t need to be changed. It''s called the Peng emperor to spread his wings. It''s tomemorate the magic."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, with a confident smile on his face.


    On his side, the ROC demon Xiu saw the smile on his face, and he couldn''t help wondering. Does this kid really have the confidence to spread his wings to understand the Peng emperor?


    As a matter of fact, it took many hours for the ROC demon to understand the magic art of spreading the wings of the Peng emperor. It seems that it is unfair to use one hour to assess these human friars, but there is no fair thing in this world.


    Now the Wanyao hall is to strive to find a genius who can understand the ancient cultivation map. Ordinary people naturally are not qualified to enter.


    "The Peng emperor spreads his wings to vaporize his wings, so that the movements of his wings fit in with the air flow, especially the weak fluctuation of the force of space, so that the fastest speed can be achieved in an instant."


    Half an hourter, Ye Feng opened his eyes and gathered the strength of emptiness in his whole body. Suddenly, a pair of Dapeng''s wings spread out from his back and fluctuated with the weak fluctuation of space.


    "Spread your wings!"


    Ye Feng thought of a move, that pair of ROC wings instantly cut through the space, with his body shape in a sh to go 10 meters away, and in the same ce, he still left his shadow.


    This scene immediately shocked everyone around.


    This kid, really got it?


    After all, whether Ye Feng really understood the magic in jade slips or depended on Dapeng demon Xiu to identify.


    However, at this time, the ROC demon Xiu has also fallen into a sluggish.


    Looking at Ye Feng''s spreading wings, he always felt something was wrong. He suddenly realized that the human beings had improved the spread of emperor Peng''s wings, from a magic art to a fairytale suitable for human cultivation!


    All of a sudden, ROC demon repair was shocked. How terrible a talent is needed to do it?


    After the improvement, the emperor Peng spread his wings. Because ye Feng improved it himself, he would understand it more quickly. However, Dapeng demon silk cultivation would not doubt Ye Feng''s talent.


    Because, want to improve a sorcery, more difficult than to understand a sorcery, because, the premise of improving sorcery is to understand that sorcery!


    This is only half an hour, this guy actually understood the Peng emperor spread his wings, and then improved this sorcery, it is incredible.


    Did they finally find a genial genius in Wanyao hall?


    When the ROC demon xiudun put away that pair of cold appearance, but became a little expectant. Such a demon genius was discovered by him. ording to the rules, the Wanyao hall will give him a lot of good things as a reward!


    "Good, very good. Your talent is very good, but there is still a lot of time left. Do you want to try these two magic arts?"


    Dapeng demon Xiu nodded to Ye Feng''s satisfaction, and then said with expectation.


    Now he finally understood why Ye Feng wanted to take all the three jade slips. It must be the boy who thought it was too simple!What is the eye power of Peng Wang in the realm of fairy king? Naturally, he understood that Ye Feng could not be a forger. However, he did not rule out the possibility that Ye Feng had been in contact with the emperor penghuang before. Therefore, he wanted to let Ye Feng try again to make sure he was safe.


    "Of course."


    Ye Feng sprinkles ran a smile, sure enough, as soon as the talent is revealed, the other party''s attitude is immediately different.


    He took the other two magic jade slips handed over by ROC demon, and immediately sank his mind into it, and began to carefully understand these two magic arts.


    Ye Feng continued to calm down, but around the assessment square, those onlookers were not calm.


    "I finished the examination in half an hour. It''s the first time I''ve seen you these days. This swordsman in ck is very talented!"


    "That''s for sure. Even the elder Peng Wang has affirmed his talent. I think this guy will definitely be able to step into the Wanyao hall this time."


    "It is said that the ancient cultivation map records a kind of ancient fairnd. Although it is more suitable for demon cultivation, it is also very useful for human friars. If this boy can get it, it will be against heaven."


    "Let''s take a look at it for a while, and I believe the results wille out soon."


    Almost all people''s eyes and lines of sight are focused on the direction of Ye Feng, and the people in the rest of the square instantly be sparse.


    The girl is shocked by the scene.


    She never thought that the despicable "Uncle Ye Feng" really had such a terrible talent that even the magic given by Wanyao hall could be understood in half an hour!


    So it''s quite possible that he had understood the bone searching skill for a moment before?


    "Am I wrong with him?"


    Purple love has a strange mood in her heart, which makes her a little uneasy.

 Chapter 1249

    <h4>Chapter 1249</h4>


    For the reaction of others around him, Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to it at all. Now he just wants to understand the other two magic jade slips, so that he can have more protection when fighting.


    You know, when he was in the lower Qing Dynasty, he didn''t have a chance to understand too many fairies. However, when he came to shangqingtian, he found that the cultivators attached great importance to talent.


    Because, in such a ce with rich cultivation conditions as Shangqing heaven, the only thing that restricts the greatest achievement of the cultivator is the talent of the cultivator!


    The stronger the talent is, the higher the achievement will be in the future. If the talent is not good, no matter how much training resources are given, it will be useless.


    After thousands of years of cultivation, the cultivation of practitioners will have a bottleneck every 1000 years. After ten thousand years of bing an immortal state, there will be a bottleneck every ten thousand years, not to mention after the immortal realm.


    These bottlenecks are more difficult to ovee in theter stage. Only the highly talented practitioners can break through them one by one and finally reach the peak.


    When Ye Feng understood the first magic, the Peng emperor spread his wings, the other three fairnd realm demon Xiu who were on the stage for examination also turned their eyes to him.


    Including the man ox horn demon who is examining LAN Feng, a disciple of star refining tower. His eyes twinkle with interest and looks at Ye Feng.


    "Interesting, this boy, too talented? Among human beings, I have never seen such a terrible genius as talent


    If the talent of this human boy is really so strong, then he should be able to understand the ancient cultivation map that they just got in Wanyao hall.


    As long as the human beings understand the power in the ancient cultivation map and disy it at that time, and let them have a real experience of these demon cultivation, they can benefit a lot. Over time, it is not impossible to understand the same power.


    For a while, the four fairnd demon cultivators, including the bull horn demon and the Peng king, began to pay attention to Ye Feng.


    As for their respective assessment objects, they are forgotten to the edge of the corner.


    "What a great opportunity..."


    Originally the cold sweat straight Lian Star Tower Blue Maple, now saw that the man ox horn demon''s attention all focused on Ye Feng''s body, could not help but slightly relieved.


    He did not expect that, in the end, he would be the target of his trip - Ye Feng saved his life.


    Now LAN Feng hopes Ye Feng''s talent is stronger. If he can understand the magic in a jade slip, the attention of the Minotaur will be more attracted in the past.


    Until then, he will slip away quietly!


    Time passed quickly in the whispering of people around the assessment square. In the eyes of the four fairies on the stage, Ye Feng really quickly understood the magic in the second jade slips.


    "Dapeng gold body, this is also the magic arts that can be used by the mire demon cultivation. Using the golden spirit in the body to condense the Dapeng gold body, and enhance its own defense ability by more than dozens of times, which can be called as a solid foundation!"


    Like the former Emperor Peng spreading his wings, Ye Feng also changed the magic art and the golden body of Dapeng slightly, from a magic art to a fairytale more suitable for human cultivation.


    As for the name of magic, Ye Feng is not ready to change it, which is a little respect for the demon master who created the magic.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t understand the sharp and domineering power of the gold system like Dapeng''s evil spirit. Otherwise, if I use the gold body of Dapeng, my defense will be greatly increased. With the strength I have now, the effect will be greatly reduced..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, while urging the force of emptiness in his body, he began to condense into ayer of Dapeng gold body, covering his whole body. At that moment, he was like a golden man, and the golden light was shining, iparably bright!


    "Well, I''ll try it!"


    Seeing this, the king of Peng showed a color of interest on his face. On his hands, which were shaped like human beings, he condensed a golden mire spirit and suppressed his aplishments to the same level as Ye Feng. He condensed a sharp sword and cut it to Ye Feng at this time.


    The golden sword cuts through the void andes to Ye Feng in a sh!


    Sonorous!


    A sound of gold and iron fighting was heard all over the hall. However, the golden sword of King Peng was not even able to depict any trace on the gold body of Dapeng!


    "Great!"


    Peng Wang nodded his head with satisfaction. Now he can be sure that the young man in front of him is indeed gifted and detached. He has understood the Dapeng gold body in a short time. Otherwise, he would have killed Ye Feng directly with his golden sword.


    "Go on, human swordsman. Let''s see how talented you are."


    Peng Wang smiles at Ye Feng and nods and starts to encourage him.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded and continued to sink his mind into the third magic jade slips.


    At this moment, the other three examination demon repair, including the unicorn demon, havepletely focused their attention.


    Seeing this, LAN Feng, a disciple of star refining tower, finally made up his mind and quietly walked down the stage, feeling guilty as a thief.


    Man Niujiao demon as the existence of the realm of fairy king, of course found the action of LAN Feng, but for LAN Feng, now he has no mind to pay attention to, but in the heart of LAN Feng iparable contempt.This is how many human idiots think they are geniuses, but they are actually idiots. In front of the real genius, they all show their true colors.


    "Purple love, let''s go."


    LAN Feng slipped to the stage, and quickly pulled the girl purple love to leave. He was really too scared. In case that the wild ox horn demon was desperate to kill him, he absolutely had no way to live!


    "Brother Lanfeng, are you leaving so soon? Don''t you want to kill Ye Feng? "


    Purple love is not moving a step, the head also did not return a taunt.


    Originally, she didn''t have any good feelings for LAN Feng. The reason why she followed LAN Feng was just because she was curious about Ye Feng.


    Now LAN Feng makes a fool of herself and wants to leave, but she doesn''t want to leave!


    Now is the time for Ye Feng to show her talent. How can she be willing to leave at this time? At least to see if ye Feng can understand the magic in thest jade slip!


    Even, the girl purple love is still a little eager to try, want to go to the stage to see how their talent.


    Think of doing, purple love did not pay attention to his elder martial brother LAN Feng, direct Qianying flutter, went to the assessment square.


    "Brother Niu, I also want to take part in the examination. Let me choose a jade slip!"


    Purple love floated onto the stage, and saw that the bull horn demon didn''t pay attention to herself, so she opened her voice and called out.


    The bull horn demon was called "brother Niu" by her. She looked back and saw that she was really a beautiful girl. She could not help feeling good: "here, choose!"


    Three magic jade slips are soon disyed in front of purple love.


    "Brother Xie Niu."


    Purple love grinned, then began to sink the mind into it, ready to choose one of them to understand.

 Chapter 1250

    <h4>Chapter 1250</h4>


    LAN Feng, who has already gone to the stage, sees that purple love has gone directly to the stage. He is very angry. However, due to the presence of the Minotaur, he doesn''t dare to speak up. Instead, he steals away like a thief.


    Although purple love is still here, he doesn''t want to wait for purple love together. Who knows if the old cow will change his mind and suddenly beat him to death?


    It''s better to leave early!


    "And purple love, you little slut, even made such a thing, I will let you regret after I go back..."


    When the green maple leaves.


    He has always coveted purple love, but it is a pity that purple love is always indifferent to him, which makes his heart itch. Now purple love, regardless of his feelings, jumps onto the stage to participate in the examination of Wanyao hall, which undoubtedly damages his self-esteem.


    Soon, LAN Feng''s figure disappeared, and his appearance and departure, for the Wanyao hall, is just a small episode, soon no one will remember him.


    The focus of everyone''s attention today is on Ye Feng, who is in the field!


    "The swordsman in ck has already understood two kinds of sorcery, and there is still a third time to go before an hour. Do you think he can understand the third one?"


    "I think it''s very possible. After all, these three kinds of magic jade slips are put out for examination, and the difficulty of understanding for human beings is almost the same. Since you can understand the first two magic arts, the third one is no problem. "


    "That''s not necessarily. The talent of the cultivator will have different reactions at different times, and it has something to do with personal constitution. If the lightning constitution, then the speed of understanding lightning power and magic will be faster. "


    "Yes, I don''t know what the third magic will be. Is it suitable for the swordsman in ck to understand?"


    Under the stage, everyone whispered.


    Among the crowd, of course, there are many spies from the other three forces in Xianyao city. When Ye Feng just appeared, someone had already conveyed the news.


    Among the two forces of beheading demon hall and Shura demon Valley, the whole hall is shocked!


    "What do you mean? A human friar can fully understand the examination magic of Wanyao hall in 20 minutes. How can this be possible?"


    "I''ve seen it before. Even I need at least several hours to fully understand it. In one hour, I can onlyprehend a little at most, and I can pass the examination! "


    "No mistake, so many people have seen it with their own eyes, and those fairy kings in the Wanyao hall are not fools. If anyone dares to y tricks on them, they will be dead."


    "However, we should send more people in and inquire for information. By the way, we can also send out our own people. It would be good if we could get inside."


    For a while, the fairy city is about toe!


    However, Ye Feng in the examination square of Wanyao hall did not pay any attention to others. The current situation is an excellent opportunity for him. If he can make good use of it, he can raise his strength to a new height in the Wanyao hall.


    However, the n in his mind must be careful and may not be able to be implemented.


    Anyway, show them your best talent first!


    In the remaining one third of an hour''s assessment time, Ye Feng seems to have integrated himself into the nearby heaven and earth. All elements in the space seem to have an affinity for him.


    Unconsciously, his mind is empty, and the magic recorded in the jade slips in his hand has suddenly be simple in his perception.


    "Pengwei is enveloped!"


    This is the name of this sorcery. It is a kind of powerful type of sorcery. ROC demon cultivation can always use this move before the battle. In the process of battle, ROC''s prestige is higher and higher, and finally the opponent can''t bear the pressure and copse.


    "Pengwei is shrouded in it. After fullyprehending it, he will have seven waves of imposing oppression. One wave is stronger than the other. Even if a practitioner of the same level can fully bear the seven waves of momentum, few can still stand up."


    Ye Feng is obviously more interested in the enchantment covered by Pengwei than any previous one. Whether it is the spreading of the wings of the emperor Peng or the golden body of Dapeng, the help to him is not as great as that covered by Pengwei.


    This Pengwei shrouds the important ce, lies in lets Ye Feng know in the world also has this kind of sorcery, has opened up his horizon! And the former two types of sorcery are rtivelymon.


    Momentum magic!


    Originally, Ye Feng may not be able to understand this magic trick that he has never seen before, but he has just entered an ethereal state, and his apperceive affinity for any element in the space has increased to an ordinary unknown number of times.


    In such a state, he actually felt that Pengwei shrouded the magic was so simple!


    "Understanding, Pengwei covers the firstyer!"


    Soon, a burst of golden light on Ye Feng''s body, unexpectedly in a few minutes will Pengwei shrouded in magic to understand.


    "So fast?"


    The speed against the sky surprised everyone around. Originally, they were still wondering whether Ye Feng could understand the third magic, but they didn''t expect that he not only understood it, but also understood it so quickly!In the whole assessment square, only Peng Wang was a little closer to Ye Feng.


    he looked at Ye Feng and realized so quickly that he could not help frowning. Then he felt his divine sense and began to observe the situation around him. He was surprised.


    "Epiphany state!"


    All kinds of power elements around Ye Feng''s body are very active, and they have an iparable affinity for Ye Feng. This is obviously an epiphany state that few people can enter!


    The state of Epiphany is a super state that can be met but not sought for by the practitioners. In such a state, theprehending speed of all kinds of powers, fairies and sorcery will be several times faster than usual.


    And the duration of such Epiphany is not certain. Sometimes it can onlyst for one stick of incense, sometimes it canst for many days.


    For example, there is a legend in the heaven of Shangqing Dynasty. In ancient times, there was a Buddha who suddenly realized under the bodhi tree for seven days and seven nights. Thus, he soared into the sky and became the most powerful Buddha in the world,manding the Buddha world in the Western Heaven.


    Although such a thing is only a legend, it may not be untrustworthy. Moreover, we can see how helpful the insight state is to the practitioners.


    The longer the duration of Epiphany, the more significant the improvement of the speed ofprehension of practitioners.


    At the beginning of a few minutes, perhaps the speed of understanding can only be increased by several times, but as the Epiphany continues, the speed of the practitioner''sprehension can always soar, tens of times, hundreds of times, or even thousands of times.


    It takes decades and hundreds of years to understand the power, which can be fully mastered in an instant!


    Such a state can be said to be extremely valuable.


    "It''s a state of epiphany. Please inform the master of the hall!"


    King Peng did not hesitate to call out to the rest of the surrounding Wanyao hall.

 Chapter 1251

    <h4>Chapter 1251</h4>


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng has entered the state of epiphany. If he could take advantage of the ancient cultivation map to understand it, he would undoubtedly get twice the result with half the effort!


    But just at this time, Ye Feng opened his eyes.


    He''s awake!


    Epiphany, of course, is over.


    He didn''t mean to interrupt this state of epiphany. After all, this state was hard won. Ye Feng could feel that if itsted longer, he might soon understand the second power of emptiness.


    It''s a pity that the state of Epiphanyes and goes quickly, and soon disappears without trace.


    "Well."


    Peng Wang Gang also excitedly let people inform the hall Lord, then found that Ye Feng woke up, can not help but smile.


    It''s really hard for this guy to cooperate so much


    Of course, he would not think that Ye Feng intentionally ended the state of epiphany. After all, this state was hard won, and he would not be stupid enough to intentionally end the state of epiphany.


    It can only be said that Ye Feng''s Epiphany is a little short this time.


    "Congrattions, you have understood the three magic arts of the Dapeng family. With your talent, you can be called the guest of Wanyao hall. Please follow me."


    The more he looked at Ye Feng, the more he liked it. Although he had no good impression on the human friars, he had some changes.


    For a long time, people and demons are mostly antagonistic, rarely able to coexist peacefully. The Wanyao hall only receives powerful demon practitioners, and has always been dismissive of human friars.


    However, the swordsman in ck had no prejudice against demon Xiu, and even respected him, which made king Peng in a good mood.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Ye Feng''s talent is super savvy, and he can also enter the state of Epiphany, which is of great significance to his Wanyao hall.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded. The first step of his n was finallypleted, and then came to the key link. Let''s see where the ancient cultivation map of Wanyao hall is ced.


    He left with Peng Dynasty on the edge of the assessment square, but suddenly saw the girl purple love figure of refining Star Tower on the assessment square. He was slightly stunned.


    "I didn''t expect her toe too."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, but he didn''t think much about it. His fighting effectiveness was not as good as his girl, which could not affect the overall situation.


    Then, Ye Feng followed Peng Wang to leave the noisy assessment square.


    While Ye Feng entered the state of Epiphany, the wave caused by it spread rapidly around the fairy city. Want to know in recent years, the whole fairy city who can enter the state of Epiphany!


    This is a great event, especially when an ancient cultivation map was brought back from the Wanyao hall. However, I think it is right. Without the attraction of this ancient cultivation map, how could there be such talented young people in the immortal demon city?


    The news spread so fast that it even exceeded the flying speed of the cultivator.


    LAN Feng, a disciple of star refining tower, has heard that some people are talking about it before he leaves the immortal demon city. In the assessment square of the Wanyao hall, someone has entered the state of epiphany. In a few minutes, he understands a magic art.


    "What''s wrong with the world now? Why are they all so abnormal?"


    LAN Feng felt a deep frustration, just appeared a leaf Feng has let him very hit, now came a more abnormal, how can people live?


    If you let him know that it was Ye Feng who entered the state of Epiphany, I don''t know how he would feel


    Wanyao Hall Station!


    Under the leadership of Dapeng demon Xiu of Xianwang realm, Ye Feng quickly prated into the interior of Wanyao hall, which was a simple but natural architecturalmunity, surrounded by strong demonic atmosphere and bloodthirsty atmosphere.


    After all, the fairy city is not a good ce. Everyone who can survive here is a very poor and vicious person, and it is normal to suppress the pressure in the air.


    Ordinary peoplee to the depths of Wanyao hall, I''m afraid their breath will be blocked, but Ye Feng is everything as usual, let the Dapeng demon Xiu on one side nod to himself.


    This swordsman in ck has such a strong talent. Maybe ites from some terrible ce. If he can understand the ancient cultivation map, many things may still be discussed.


    You know, the original idea of the Wanyao hall was to imprison the person who could understand the ancient cultivation map, and let the people of the Wanyao hall to practice and understand.


    But now, if ye Feng''sing is too strong, Wanyao hall still has to think about how dare you do it. In case a terrorist force is attracted, it will not be fun.


    Although in the eastern region Tiancheng area, the fairy city is a piece of iron when it is outside, no one dares to provoke, but who knows what kind of abnormal existence there will be outside the eastern region Tiancheng!


    The world is so vast that even the top-level xianhuangcheng can''t fully explore it.


    The Immortal Emperor is the existence beyond the realm of the Immortal King. If he attains the cultivation for a million years, he is the Immortal Emperor, the Immortal Emperor.


    "It''s not so much a picture of ancient cultivation as a demon dragon totem."Dapeng demon Xiu took Ye Feng forward and began to exin the basic situation to him.


    Dragon totem?


    Ye Feng nodded. The demon dragon totem should contain some power coveted by the Wanyao hall. Therefore, he did not hesitate to disclose the news and invite guests to understand the demon dragon totem.


    In any case, Ye Feng believes that with his talent, he should be able to understand one or two. However, Ye Feng does not know what level the demon dragon totem is, nor is he sure that he can fully understand it.


    Soon, Mirs demon Xiu with Ye Feng into a secret tunnel, the demon dragon totem is an important thing, of course, can not be ced outside at will.


    This secret tunnel ispletely made of gold crystal. I don''t know what material it is. However, Ye Feng can be sure that he can''t break those golden stones with all his efforts.


    What''s more, on thatyer of golden crystal, there is still a light barrier attached to it. I don''t know what kind of strength is condensed. If anyone wants to break through the Golden Crystal and escape, he may or touch the power barrier, and he doesn''t know what will happen.


    "This ce is solid. It''s not so easy to get out after you go in..."


    Ye Feng secretly vignt, alone into dangerous ces, he can not rx all the time, perhaps a careless will let him into a situation of irreparable.


    In the secret tunnel made of golden crystal, Dapeng demon Xiu took Ye Feng to turn left and right. After many turns, he finally came to the gate which was also made of golden crystal.


    "The space of this secret tunnel is changing all the time. It''s really not so easy to get out."


    Ye Feng is more alert and looks up at the gate made of golden crystal.


    "The demon dragon totem was put in it. Now there are many talents trying to understand it. You can also go in."


    Dapeng demon Xiu smiles at Ye Feng, and then he opens the huge gate in front of him.

 Chapter 1252

    <h4>Chapter 1252</h4>


    With the opening of the huge gate made of gold crystal, Ye Feng looked out and saw that there was arge hall space inside, in which there were no less than a hundred talented monks who were understanding.


    None of these monks, whether demon or human, are weak. They have at least 4000 or 5000 years of cultivation. Even some people have the spirit of fairy King realm.


    Even the powerful existence of the realm of fairy King tries to understand the ancient cultivation map here!


    As for Ye Feng, who has only 1450 years of cultivation, there is no such thing. The other lowest aplishments in the whole hall are more than 4000 years old.


    After all, a monk with enough talent will definitely get more cultivation resources than other monks with the same aplishments. Of course, their aplishments will be improved very quickly.


    Even the nun Zilian, who was only 20 years old, had more than 2000 years of aplishments. It can be seen that it is not difficult to achieve 45000 years of cultivation in Shangqing.


    Ye Feng saw this situation and nodded with satisfaction.


    "Ye little brother, you also go in, that demon dragon totem will be ced on the top of the hall."


    Behind him, Dapeng demon Xiu said with some expectation in his tone.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded and stepped into the pce. Then the giant door made of golden crystal was closed by Mirs demon Xiu.


    To understand the demon dragon totem, practitioners must have a very quiet environment, and can not be disturbed by outsiders.


    Although hundreds of people gathered in the hall, everyone was trying to understand the demon dragon totem, and no one would disturb others.


    After Ye Feng entered the pce, many people noticed his existence. Some people didn''t care. After all, new people came in every day during this period of time to understand the demon dragon totem.


    But some people, looking at Ye Feng''s only 1450 years of cultivation, can''t help but despise them in their hearts.


    After only 1450 years of cultivation, I was invited here to understand the demon dragon totem with them. This is funny! This human swordsman in ck is too humble.


    Ye Feng just wanted to sit down and began to refer to the demon dragon totem at the top of the hall. Suddenly, a mysterious force swept over him. He had touched this power, and it was actually a bone searching immortal.


    "Who''s doing bone searching on me?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his divine sense diffused away at the first time. However, he saw a man in green sneering at him behind him.


    It seems that he felt Ye Feng''s divine sense. The man in green immediately passed on his voice and mocked Ye Feng: "one hundred years old, but only 1450 years of cultivation. I don''t know how things like you cane here. You need to understand the demon dragon totem, yes, but don''t appear in front of me, or I will let you know that this ce is not essible to everyone


    Ye Feng listened to the other side''s mind, but frowned.


    The man in green is simply making trouble out of reason. Is this pce still his family''s fault? He, can also be invited by Wanyao hall toe here to understand the demon dragon totem!


    Ye Feng did not refute any words, but he certainly will not shrink back.


    The other party bullied him, how could he tolerate it!


    He didn''t say a word, but a bone exploring magic skill also fell on the man in green.


    He is 250 years old, but his cultivation has reached 11000 years. He is a strong man in the realm of immortality!


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the man in green got up angrily and looked at Ye Feng. He even said, "you boy, you are so rude. You are so rude. You are just looking for death!"


    As soon as his voice came out, he immediately attracted the eyes of some people around him who were understanding.


    Some of those people are understanding the demon dragon totem to a critical juncture, but they arepletely interrupted by his sentence, one by one looking at the man in green with some anger!


    However, the man in green ignored those angry eyes and just stared at Ye Feng. He continued: "don''t look at me like this. The reason why I make a noise is that this new boy even shows me the magic skill of bone exploration. This is the ce for you to understand and practice. If he also applies the skill of bone exploration to you, I think your reaction will be the same as mine? "


    This word export, as expected, effective, only to see those around the people immediately turned their angry eyes to Ye Feng.


    What a new kid, he even uses bone detection skills on others. Don''t you know it''s very impolite?


    What''s more, it''s at the time when all the people areprehending the cultivation!


    I don''t know why Wanyao hall let this boye in to do, specially interrupt their understanding? You know, when a monkprehends the magic and power, the most taboo is to be interrupted!


    For a moment, Ye Feng felt many hot eyes focused on him.


    "What a shame


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that the man in green could easily transfer the hatred of all people.But unfortunately, Ye Feng is the target of the other party''s hate transfer. Now Ye Feng has no time to praise the other party''s dose. It''s just a disaster for the other party to target and frame him like this, because he is sitting in front of the other party?


    Of course, Ye Feng wants to fight back.


    "Master, you are not right. You are the first to use the skill of bone exploration to me. You also sent me the message of divinity to warn me to stay away from you. It is clear that you should do it first. What''s the reason why you can''t do it to you


    Ye Feng said faintly, ncing at the people around him. He believed that the fact was that these people were the best in people, and they would judge by themselves.


    But he was wrong.


    Now, every character in this hall is extremely talented. How can they pay attention to others? Anyway, other people annoy themselves and disturb their cultivation and understanding, but they can''t do it!


    For them, the sooner thingse to an end, the better. They don''t care who is right or wrong.


    For a moment, dozens of people around him looked at Ye Feng and the man in green.


    "It doesn''t make any sense. Since you have a conflict with me, we''d better solve the conflict immediately for the sake of everyone''s time."


    The man in green has a cruel look in his eyes. He is a strong man in the realm of immortality. If you deal with a boy who has been cultivating for 1450 years, he will be killed in minutes!


    Who let Ye Feng dare to show his bone searching skills?


    It''s a suicide!


    After seeing the man in Tsing Yi who wants to solve the problem quickly, the look of the people around him has eased. They all hope that the matter can be solved quickly. Otherwise, how can they understand the noisy situation?


    The man in green stands up and steps towards Ye Feng!

 Chapter 1253

    <h4>Chapter 1253</h4>


    The behavior of the man in green is undoubtedly bullying. He knows more about the mood of these cultivation talents than Ye Feng, so he easily takes the initiative.


    However, Ye Feng did not panic at this time.


    He was calm and calm, of course, he also stood up and looked at the man in green: "this is the territory of Wanyao hall, do you dare to make trouble here, do not pay attention to Wanyao hall?"


    "You are the troublemaker. I''m just trying to get rid of everyone."


    The man in Green said it shamelessly, and then he condensed his power into the immortal realm. It turned out that he was an extremely fierce immortal. It seemed that he wanted to kill Ye Feng on the spot.


    However, just at this time, a crazy hard drink came from the corner far away: "noisy, looking for death!"


    Then a burst of majestic power enveloped the whole audience, especially the man in Tsing Yi, who was making trouble, was under the heavy pressure of this powerful force, and the whole person knelt down on the ground, and his face was appalled!


    "It''s a carefree madness!"


    "The madman actually did it. It''s going to be bad luck for both of the troublemakers."


    "With this madman, I can finally continue to understand quietly."


    A lot of people thought about it and observed the situation carefully.


    The man in green was crushed by the heavy pressure, and his eyes were full of fear. His awe and awe disappeared in the moment when he was just facing Ye Feng.


    "Xiaoyao master, I didn''t make trouble, but the boy was too much, and he even showed me the skill of bone exploration and interrupted myprehension..."


    The man in Green said in fear!


    "Noisy!"


    Then the madman''s voice came, and then he saw that the powerful force was strengthening. In an instant, he enveloped the man in green, and then he pressed downward.


    Click!


    The sound of broken bones gradually spread out. The man in green was sweating all over his body. His eyes were covered with bloodstains. His veins burst out, and he was oppressed to death by this force.


    Boom!


    The man in Tsing Yi couldn''t bear the force and was crushed by the force. Then the whole man was instantly transformed into nothingness by the terrible force, and there was no trace left.


    An immortal realm of existence, so dead!


    All the people around were shocked. They felt that the man in green was simply seeking his own death. There is a carefree madness in the pce. He dare to speak so audaciously. It''s stupid.


    Then, they cast their eyes on the side of Ye Feng.


    This new weak boy, seems to have spoken, too? The madman will not pay attention to who is more. If anyone interferes with his practice, he will definitely kill him.


    However, after waiting for a long time, they didn''t see what happened to Ye Feng. On the contrary, Ye Feng walked towards the corner where the Xiaoyao madness was.


    Everyone was surprised!


    What''s the matter? Is it true that the boy knows the old madman?


    In fact, when the man in Tsing Yi was oppressed to death by the force, Ye Feng also felt a sense of suffocation for a moment, but soon the suffocation disappeared, and a crazy voice came into his mind:


    "boy, Peng Wang asked me to take care of you. I heard that you can enter the state of enlightenment. Come here for a moment!"


    Ye Feng knew that the other side really came to help him. The Wanyao hall didn''t really show up, but he let the carefree crazy take care of him. It seems that in this hall, the xiaoyaocrazy is the highest existence of cultivation.


    When he heard the sound of each other''s spirits, he walked towards the other. As he approached, he could see an old man with untidy clothes and disorderly hair looking at him with interest in the corner of the hall.


    Happy crazy, hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation Xianwang realm strong.


    In Shangqing Dynasty, practitioners have broken through the limit of 100000 years'' cultivation and can continue to climb up! This free and unfettered madness of hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation is only one step away from the supreme realm of the Immortal Emperor, but it is this step that is about to block him until his old death.


    Therefore, Xiaoyao crazy will not let go of any chance that may make him break through. When the ROC demon Xiu sent Ye Feng in, he should be heard and asked to take care of him. The reason is that the boy has just entered the state of epiphany.


    The state of Epiphany, however, is the dream state of carefree crazy. If it can enter the state of Epiphany, it may be able to step out of that step and advance to the Immortal Emperor, so as to live hundreds of thousands of years more!


    It can be imagined that for Ye Feng, who has entered the state of Epiphany, how much he wants tomunicate with him.


    "Master."


    Ye Feng came to Xiaoyao crazy and called respectfully.


    Not only was the other party an elder, he said that the other party had just saved his life. He should thank others well. Although this was the order of Dapeng demon Xiu, he could not be disrespectful for saving his life.


    "Well, boy, you have a good talent."


    Xiaoyao madness nodded, like crazy: "you just entered the state of Epiphany, tell me, what kind of state is that?"As soon as the words came out, the onlookers looked at each other one by one.


    No wonder, the boy who has been cultivating for more than 1400 years has been able toe here, but he has entered the state of Epiphany!


    In shangqingtian, those gifted monks who had entered the state of Epiphany, as long as they didn''t die, could almost be the Immortal Emperor level existence, which can be said to be the strongest strong in Shangqing heaven.


    There are now hundreds of people in this hall. It can be said that few of them can finally be the Immortal Emperor. However, Ye Feng may be one of them. How can we not be surprised?


    Although Ye Feng''s aplishments are still very low, his aplishments can be made up for. His talent is born and can''t be changed. He decides his whole life!


    "Epiphany is sudden realization, which is a wonderful state. You will feel that you are integrated with the surrounding space and the world, and your perception of various forces is improved several times or even dozens of times, or even more..."


    Ye Feng began to spread his voice to Xiaoyao madness. Since the other party asked, he said all the details of his epiphany, which was also a reward for saving his life.


    Happy crazy listen with great interest, sometimes frown, sometimesugh, like crazy, if you don''t know people think he is crazy, but the present people know that this happy crazy is to act in a way that does not stick to one''s own style!


    "Good, good."


    Soon, Xiaoyao crazy narrowed his eyes, seemed to have some understanding, and waved his hand: "interesting boy, you should first understand the demon dragon totem. Just now you said something, let me associate with a lot of things, I want to try immediately. By the way, some things don''t work for me. I think your aplishments are quite low, so I''ll give them to you! "


    Finish saying, carefree crazy throw out a storage ring, throw to Ye Feng hand.


    I sent something!


    Ye Feng took over the storage ring and bowed: "the younger generation went to the side first."


    His mind went to the storage ring, but he saw that there were a lot of natural materials and treasures in it. The aura of heaven and earth overflowed from it!

 Chapter 1254

    <h4>Chapter 1254</h4>


    Perhaps Xiaoyao madness got a lot of inspiration from Ye Feng''s words, and even gave him a lot of Tiancai Dibao which promoted his cultivation and set his cultivation as the upper limit.


    These things are of no use to the carefree maniac who has already met the bottleneck, but to Ye Feng, they are a well deserved treasure. When he looks at them at will, he can feel a strong aura of heaven and earth in the storage ring. If he absorbs them all, at least his cultivation will be promoted to thousands of years!


    This, however, is one step away from bing all the treasures of the realm of the Immortal Emperor, but for the carefree crazy, these things together are not as valuable as Ye Feng''s words.


    He has been stuck in this bottleneck for several tens of thousands of years, and his bone age is even more than hundreds of thousands of years. He has lived for many years, and his feeling for cultivation has long exceeded that of ordinary people.


    Although he had not yet broken through the bottleneck, he was only one step away from the breakthrough. Now hearing Ye Feng''s feeling of Epiphany, he suddenly had an insight.


    As long as he can break through this bottleneck, even if he loses his fortune, he will not hesitate to do so, let alone this storage ring.


    He used to collect these natural materials and earth treasures forter generations of his family. But now, these are the only things that he can use for Ye Feng. He can only give them to him first.


    For Ye Feng, this is naturally a great good thing.


    He went to the side of Xiaoyao madness, sat cross legged, and began to work on his own affairs. As for the carefree madness, he understood a little from his words just now, and was meditating with his eyes closed.


    There are carefree crazy cover, this hall is not going to find Ye Feng trouble.


    He began to n with peace of mind, whether to absorb these natural materials and earth treasures first, or to understand the demon dragon totem on the top of his head?


    Although he didn''t look up after he came into this hall, he could clearly feel the faint spirit of the demon dragon. He wanted to see the demon dragon totem immediately, but he didn''t expect that kind of ident happened.


    "It''s better to absorb Tiancai Dibao first and improve your aplishments. The higher your aplishments are, the more you can improve yourprehension. Although the improvement is weak, it''s better than nothing..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, then began to calm out those Tiancai Dibao that xiaoyaocrazy gave him.


    There are hundreds of kinds of Tiancai Dibao, each of which is a treasure that can''t be seen in xiaqingtian. It will take nearly half a month for Ye Feng to absorb them even if they are the same.


    However, he didn''t care. There were still two years to go before Huiwu of the eastern region. After absorbing these natural materials and earth treasures, he still had enough time to understand the demon dragon totem, which was about half a month.


    Thinking of this, he began to absorb the aura of those Tiancai Dibao. On the first day, he absorbed more than ten kinds of Tiancai Dibao, the most abundant of which.


    From 1450 to 1600 years, his aplishments increased by 150 years in just one day, which can be regarded as against the heaven!


    Being close to the realm of Xianhuang, the collected Tiancai Dibao was naturally extraordinary. Ye Feng did not rest and continued to absorb Tiancai Dibao the next day.


    In this way, on the seventh day, Ye Feng absorbed hundreds of kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, and finally achieved 2000 years of cultivation!


    After attaining the realm of Tao, he will encounter a bottleneck every 1000 years of promotion. However, it is strange that Ye Feng has not encountered the same situation as the bottleneck at this moment.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t I have a bottleneck?"


    Ye Feng continued to absorb the next kind of Tiancai Dibao.


    All of a sudden, his upper limit of cultivation was raised to 2030, and then he continued to absorb another kind of Tiancai Dibao, which promoted his cultivation to 2030!


    When Ye Feng broke through 2000 years of cultivation, there was no bottleneck. This should be rted to his natural talent.


    His immortal root destiny and barren Daoguo made his talent far superior to others in Shangqing heaven. It was normal that he would not encounter a bottleneck when he reached the realm of Tao.


    One side of the Xiaoyao crazy chewed Ye Feng''s feeling of Epiphany for seven days, and he really produced a trace of enlightenment.


    He felt that the door, which had been tightly closed in front of it, had finally revealed a crack, allowing him to try to open the door and step into the new world.


    At this time, he paid close attention to Ye Feng and found that he had not encountered a bottleneck when he broke through 2000 years of cultivation. He could not help but wonder that he asked: "boy, what level is your Daoguo?"


    "Wastnd."


    Ye Feng answered truthfully.


    "It''s a waste of Daoguo! No wonder. "


    "You''re only a hundred years old, and you''ve been able to produce rare fruits. It seems that the power you''ve learned is far fromparable to that of your peers. I don''t know why your cultivation is so low. It should be at least 4000 or 5000 years old. "


    No one among his descendants is as talented as Ye Feng, but when they are 100 years old, they can easily achieve 45000 years of cultivation.Ye Feng had only 1450 years of cultivation before that, which is really rare.


    It seems that the boy used to put his mind on the power of understanding, or he came from a small ce. There were not so many natural materials and earth treasures for him to absorb, so his cultivation was promoted so slowly.


    For this, Ye Feng did not exin anything, just a smile, and then continue to absorb Tiancai Dibao.


    Half a monthter, he absorbed all the Tiancai and Dibao given by Xiaoyao madness, and just raised his cultivation level to 2500 years. At this time, his breath was more stable than before, and his power of waving was much stronger than before.


    Now if he met himself half a month ago, enough to a dozen hundreds!


    "As expected, cultivation is still the most important factor for practitioners."


    Ye Feng thought that two yearster, in the eastern region of Huiwu, those talents from all over the eastern region Tiancheng, under the age of 200 years, there must be ten thousand years of immortality.


    Such a strong person, even if ye Feng now understands a lot of power from Yu Qingtian, he is certainly not the opponent, because his aplishments are much higher than him.


    "At least, it will take five thousand years of cultivation to be able topete with them!"


    Ye Feng thought in his mind that he needed more for Tiancai Dibao, but xiaoyaocrazy had no more, so the only thing he could make up his mind was Wanyao hall.


    "If you want them to take out Tiancai Dibao to me, it will not go well. Let me first see what the demon dragon totem is about. If I can understand something, I can also ask for Tiancai Dibao."


    Ye Feng made a decision and finally raised his head for the first time after entering the pce for half a month.

 Chapter 1255

    <h4>Chapter 1255</h4>


    In the past half a month, there were dozens of practitioners who came into the temple to understand, but they were very conscious that there was no trouble.


    Since the day Ye Feng came in, the man in Green took the initiative and was mercilessly killed by Xiaoyao madman. No one dares to do it again. After all, in addition to offending Xiaoyao crazy, it is also rude to Wanyao hall. No one dares to do so easily.


    At this time, Ye Feng finally raised his head to observe the demon dragon totem at the top of the hall.


    For such a long time, you haven''t learned anything from the demon dragon totem, even the existence of carefree madness. However, there are some unknown figures who seem to have a little understanding, but they can''t grasp the main point.


    The demon dragon totem must be very mysterious!


    When Ye Feng raised his head, he saw that at the top of the hall, there was a demon dragon pattern, facing the people who wanted to understand below.


    The demon dragon was as red as blood from the hell of Shura. His whole body was full of evil spirit and filled with evil spirit. Ye Fengcai took a look at it and felt that his spirit was about to be absorbed into it.


    People with weak willpower will be absorbed by them at a nce. They will immerse themselves in that bloody evil spirit and be a walking corpse!


    The heart of Ye Feng''s dragon is clear and bright, which makes him recover a trace of spirit.


    As a matter of fact, he is more easily attracted by the bloody evil spirit. However, the existence of the dragon''s heart in his body makes him less likely to be sucked away.


    "The spirit of this demon dragon is quite different from that of Yan skeleton dragon demon and Dragon Sword..."


    Ye Feng thought.


    Yan skeleton dragon demon gives people the feeling of the fury of fire, and the body of dragon sword gives people the feeling of elegant and unrestrained. However, this demon dragon is like an emissary of hell. To see it, it is like seeing death.


    I don''t know where the demon dragon totem came from. It''s so profound and mysterious.


    With Ye Feng''s talent, Rao couldn''t see anything for a moment. He could only continue to observe and put his whole mind into it, trying to understand something.


    As time went by, he didn''t notice. Soon after he came in, he came in a person, who was the girl purple love who was refining the Star Tower.


    Her talent, unexpectedly also passed the examination of Wanyao hall!


    However, her cultivation is much higher than that of Ye Feng at the beginning, and there is no one who dares to cause anything because of the man in green.


    Purple love chose another corner to watch the demon dragon totem on the top of the tide, feeling at a loss. On the other hand, she observed Ye Feng, who was opposite the hall. She felt that his aplishments had been improved rapidly in these days, which made her feel awe inspiring.


    "Sure enough, this boy is hiding. He must be a person with a lot of future. Otherwise, how could he improve his cultivation for a thousand years in a short time? Even the core disciples of Star Tower can''t imagine..."


    Purple love in mind, but also feel that they can not lose to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng spent a month on her cultivation, and she has been immersed in understanding the demon dragon totem for more than half a month!


    She, walked in front of Ye Feng, of course, this is also her own view.


    No matter what you can understand or not, you can''t go back empty handed.


    Purple love heart think, then did not pay more attention to Ye Feng, continue to strive to understand their own to.


    The time of this understanding passes very quickly.


    After about a month and a halfter, Ye Feng frowned slightly. Now he felt a little bit about the things in the demon dragon totem, but he was a little bit worse, just like other people.


    If you can break through this level, you should be able to know what is in the demon dragon totem!


    On this day, Dapeng demon Xiu finally came again. Looking at the 500 talented and terrifying talents in the hall, Rao, as a fairy king, could not help feeling.


    At present, each of these 500 people is no less talented than him. In the future, he will be a strong one!


    Now, he gathered in his Wanyao hall to understand the dragon totem for him.


    Dapeng demon Xiu takes a look at Ye Feng and finds that he doesn''t understand anything. He is disappointed. In fact, if ye Feng can enter the state of Epiphany again, he may be able to understand some fur. Unfortunately, the Epiphany state is not so easy to enter.


    Of course, this time the ROC demon has been repaired, there is one thing to announce.


    "Can you pause for a moment? Everyone is a genius from all over the eastern region Tiancheng, but even if it is a genius, it is not a matter of a day to understand the demon dragon totem. Now, the two lords of Wanyao hall will join hands to turn your pce into an elerated space, so that you can practice and understand it for 50 years! In the past 50 years, only 10 days have passed in the outside world, so it should not dy you any more? You can enjoy the demon dragon totem. Once you understand it, there will be a reward for your satisfaction! "


    ROC demon repair a breath to convey the mind to all people in the hall, but no one is tired of him.In such a wide range of eleration space, it is impossible for people without the realm of the Immortal Emperor to make a move. Moreover, it is quite rare for them to see the two masters of the Wanyao Hall who are in the realm of the Immortal Emperor. Maybe they can understand something from it.


    In particr, Ye Feng''s carefree crazy side, is looking forward to!


    Although the existence of the realm of Xianhuang, Xiaoyao crazy has seen, do not know how many times, but the powerful Xianhuang realm, he has not seen too much!


    Every time I see a strong man in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, I can feel the carefree crazy, and this time is no exception.


    In particr, after listening to Ye Feng''s words, he had a deeper understanding of cultivation and heaven and earth. Now, only one chance left, he could step into the realm of Immortal Emperor and be reborn.


    Therefore, even the carefree crazy docking down the Wanyao hall hall master to hand some expectations.


    After five hundred days, there was no objection. Soon, two powerful forces fell from the sky and enveloped the whole pce space.


    Everyone only felt that the power of time began to brew, and then the whole hall space waspletely isted from the surrounding space. The passage of time began to elerate, reaching more than 1500 times!


    "It''s the power of time, and it''s the power of time at a very high level!"


    Ye Feng felt awe inspiring. The powerful man in the realm of the Immortal Emperor was really extraordinary. He could create more than 1500 times the eleration space. From now on, the speed inside the pce is more than 1500 times that of the outside world.


    One day outside is five years in the pce!


    "For fifty years, there is plenty of time."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and raised his head again to understand the demon dragon totem.

 Chapter 1256

    <h4>Chapter 1256</h4>


    When a practitioner steps into the realm of attainment of Tao, the improvement of the upper limit of cultivation will be greatly increased.


    It took several years for the original mind cultivation method of cultivating immortals to raise the maximum cultivation level of one year after the cultivation of thousand years. However, after practicing the Taoist form, the maximum cultivation limit can be increased for decades or even up to 100 years every year. As for the specific improvement, it is also rted to the quality of the form.


    When Ye Feng practiced the Dragon Sword form, the quality was naturally very high, even stronger than most of the sect''s Taoist forms in the heaven of the upper Qing Dynasty.


    In the past 50 years, with the increase of the natural speed, he could improve his aplishments by two or three hundred years, much faster than before.


    However, the promotion of this cultivation is automatic. Ye Feng doesn''t need to pay much attention to it.


    His focus was still on understanding the demon dragon totem. If he could understand anything from it, he would be able to discuss conditions with Wanyao hall and ask them to send some natural materials and earth treasures to him, so that he could absorb and improve his cultivation.


    For this kind of big power, there must be a lot of natural materials and earth treasures to promote cultivation.


    When the whole hall has be an eleration space for three days, suddenly Ye Feng''s carefree crazy like a crazy roar, and then "ha ha ha"ughs out loud!


    "God help me, and finally break through to the realm of the Immortal Emperor!"


    Xiaoyaoughs wildly, which makes the eleration space of the whole hall seem to be shattered by hisughter.


    After seeing with his own eyes the powerful men in the realm of the Immortal Emperor and building up the eleration space, Xiaoyao madness finally advanced to the realm of the Immortal Emperor and achieved his long cherished wish for tens of thousands of years.


    Xianhuang is the most powerful king level figure in Shangqing!


    When the rest of the hall saw this, they could not help admiring each other. Although they were all geniuses, who could say that they would be able to reach the realm of the Immortal Emperor?


    Maybe half way to die, everything will be vain!


    No matter how talented a practitioner is, as long as he steps into the realm of Immortal Emperor, he will immediately be the strongest person in the world and be respected by thousands of people.


    "It''s easier to understand the power of heaven and earth in the realm of Immortal Emperor. I''d like to see what''s hidden in the demon dragon totem..."


    He also wanted to understand that if he could get something from it, it would be of great benefit to him.


    At this time, Xiaoyao crazy can''t help but sweep Ye Feng beside him.


    "This boy, I was promoted to the Immortal Emperor. He was not moved by such a big move. It''s rare for him to have a heart."


    Xiaoyao crazy heart think, for Ye Feng more appreciate.


    However, he has lived for hundreds of thousands of years. He has seen too many characters and things, and he won''t put much effort into Ye Feng. Ye Feng is just a young genius, who is very kind to him when he is promoted to the Immortal Emperor.


    It''s not enough for him to give some natural resources and earth treasures for this kindness. But when he leaves here, he can give more things to the other party, which is called clearing up.


    Xiaoyao crazy paid more attention to his cultivation and strength. Therefore, he continued to observe the demon dragon totem immediately after he was promoted to the Immortal Emperor.


    And now Ye Feng, has beenpletely immersed in the understanding of the demon dragon totem.


    One month, two months


    One year, two years


    In the hall, more than 500 talented friars tried their best to understand, but no one achieved anything until five yearster.


    This is also normal. The time given by Wanyao hall is 50 years, and now it is only one tenth of the past.


    But at this time, Ye Feng has already had some understanding of the demon dragon totem.


    "Demon dragon, demon dragon, I don''t know what kind of demon n this is. Maybe, it''s not the existence of Shangqing heaven."


    Ye Feng has seen yuqingtian''s dragon sword body, Zhenwu and so on, which are stronger than the Immortal Emperor.


    "It seems that the level of strength of the Dragon leaping in ancient times is simr to that of the demon dragon in the totem. It seems that the power of the demon dragon must alsoe from yuqingtian."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, ording to this point, he finally felt the power of the demon dragon in the demon dragon totem after five years of hard work.


    The power of the demon dragon, if the demon is like theherworld, is a kind of power of death and bloodthirsty. As soon as the power of the demon dragones out, it seems that all things will be swallowed up and fall into the mire of death!


    A trace of the power of the demon dragon began to condense from Ye Feng''s elixir field. From then on, it was out of control. The power of the demon dragon began to merge with the power of the ancient dragon, and grew rapidly.


    The power of the ancient dragon leaping into the power of the ancient demon dragon soon!


    "This..."


    Ye Feng is a bit silly about this change. I don''t know whether the integration of these two forces is appropriate? But there is no doubt that the integration of these two forces will further enhance their power level!


    That is to say, the power of the ancient demon dragon makes Ye Feng stronger, which contains the breath of destion and death, which is actuallybined into one.


    "Is this a passive fusion of forces?"


    Ye Feng''s expression is strange. He has never heard of the passive fusion of power. I''m afraid that only two forces with a very high degree ofpatibility can have such a thing happen to each other.Is it true that the power of the ancient dragon and the power of the demon dragon toteme from the same source?


    Ye Feng shakes his head, which is not something he can easily specte. He only knows that now he really understands the power of the demon dragon and integrates it into the power of the ancient dragon.


    "The ancient demon dragon, now!"


    Ye Feng gently drinks, and then the strength of the ancient demon dragon condenses into a bloody demon dragon. His whole body is full of deste breath and rises from behind him!


    The appearance of this ancient demon dragon immediately attracted the attention of all practitioners in the hall.


    "It''s a demon dragon. Someone has realized it!"


    Everyone eximed!


    At the same time, all the people are staring at the wild ancient demon dragon behind Ye Feng, greedily feeling the destion and death breath, trying to understand something from it.


    From the ready-made Ye Feng, it is always easier to understand than from the inexplicable demon dragon totem.


    But what they don''t know is that the ancient dragon behind Ye Feng is abination of the power of the dragon and the power of the dragon. This kind of power,pared with pure demon dragon power, is more difficult to understand hundreds of times.


    In other words, it is more difficult for them to understand the ancient demon dragon power behind Ye Feng than for them to understand the power of the demon dragon against the demon dragon totem!


    But they didn''t know that, so at this moment, they were all crazy.


    "The opportunity is not easy. You can''t miss it. Understand it quickly."


    "The power of the demon dragon is so terrible that this son has only aplished 2500 years of cultivation, but I''m afraid that the strong men who have cultivated for 6000 or 7000 years can''t resist it!"


    "It''s terrible. If I can understand the power of the demon dragon, wouldn''t it..."

 Chapter 1257

    <h4>Chapter 1257</h4>


    Including Xiaoyao crazy, they all opened their eyes and looked at the wild ancient demon dragon behind Ye Feng.


    These people will not have any malice to Ye Feng, they just want to understand the power, and have no influence on Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng did not pay attention to them, but continued to understand the demon dragon totem.


    The power of demon dragon totem is not only the power of demon dragon!


    In the middle of the pce and outside the pce, the ancient demon dragon has caused a great disturbance.


    Outside the pce, there are many Wanyao hall lords who are constantly observing the situation in the hall. When Ye Feng understands the power of the demon dragon and the power of the dragon in the ancient times, they are nervous at the same time.


    In the past five years, the boy who was able to realize suddenly could understand such a powerful power from the demon dragon totem?


    Even the two hall masters of Wanyao hall looked at each other in the dark and felt shocked.


    The demon dragon totem, because of their talent, can not understand anything in 50 years, but the boy who can epiphany, even in five years to understand such a powerful force, is really against the sky.


    "The talent of this man is really terrible!"


    Many big men in Wanyao hall think so.


    All of a sudden, these big men saw that Ye Feng in the hall suddenly raised his head and looked at them in the direction, as if he had something to say.


    Of course, because the space of the hall is isted by the power of time, Ye Feng''s voice can not be transmitted. However, seeing this situation, the two hall masters of the Wanyao hall are on their hearts.


    There may be some terrorist force behind such a talented person. If you can make friendly friends, it may bring great benefits to Wanyao hall.


    One of them is the master of the demon building hall, the existence of the Immortal Emperor realm, and then he breaks through the barrier formed by the power of time and enters the pce.


    "What can I do for you, little friend?"


    The master of the demon building hall is a Nine Tailed Fox, but he is a monster male. His eyes are red, which makes people feel extremely evil.


    "Well, I can''t tell you."


    Ye Feng was stunned by the other party''s attitude, and quickly responded, "it''s just that my cultivation is really too low now. I''ve learned a little bit of the power of the demon dragon, and I can''t do it anymore. Why don''t you find me some natural materials and earth treasures for me to improve my aplishments?"


    The strange nine tail man hears the speech a burst of surprise, this gifted terror boy, unexpectedly just wants to point the natural material earth treasure?


    It''s too easy.


    "Well, I''ll go and get some for you."


    The strange nine tail man chuckled softly.


    "Well, after I go out, my master will give you back these Tiancai Dibao."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to worry about anything that can only improve your aplishments."


    Nine tail fox shakes his head, smiles and turns away.


    Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. He said that his master would return Tiancai Dibao. Of course, it was just a bullshit. How could he have any master? However, he said that, but to give the other side a feeling, he is behind a powerful master!


    All the people present will not doubt this. After all, it is impossible for Ye Feng, a gifted and terrifying young man, without a master or powerful force behind him.


    Nine tail Fox went to get Tiancai Dibao, and Ye Feng began to wait.


    It is not for his own selfish desire that he takes Tiancai Dibao from the people of Wanyao hall, but that his current cultivation has some restrictions on his understanding of the demon dragon totem.


    If his cultivation can be further improved, then the next understanding will undoubtedly be more smooth.


    Because the speed of space and time in the pce is more than 1500 times that of the outside world, Ye Feng must wait for a long time before the other party can prepare the Tiancai Dibao.


    During this period of time, Ye Feng certainly did not waste.


    When the body of dragon sword sent him to Tiancheng of Tiandong region in the Qing Dynasty, he had engraved in his mind the following training pictures of dragon sword rhyme, so that he could understand them all the time.


    The picture of the Dragon trapped in the dark ice that he had learned before could only make him practice for 2000 years. Theter one, called the Eternal Dragon yuan, is enough to make the practitioner practice all the way to the realm of immortality.


    The ancient dragon Yuan painting depicts a deep abyss. Even if it is just a picture, it also exudes a breath of iparable antiquity, which makes people feel as if they are in the wilderness.


    In this picture alone, there are several advanced sword techniques, but Ye Feng has not yet been able to understand them.


    Now he is still understanding the superficial meaning of the ancient Longyuan map, so that he can constantly improve his cultivation. It is because of this that he has been able to absorb Tiancai Dibao and upgrade his cultivation to 2500 years.


    It has been half a year in the hall. The Lord of the nine tail fox hall collected the Tiancai Dibao and sent it in.


    In fact, it did not take them much time to collect Tiancai Dibao from the outside world, but the speed of time passing between the outside world and the pce was more than 1500 times, which led to Ye Feng''s obtaining Tiancai Dibao six monthster.The quantity and quality of this batch of Tiancai Dibao are much better than those given by xiaoyaocrazy. After all, those Tiancai Dibao of xiaoyaocrazy are only carried with them, and it is impossible to carry all the good things with them.


    But the Wanyao hall is a collection of arge number of forces!


    In addition, there are many kinds of star refining crystals with different qualities, which makes Ye Feng feel that the star refining immortal ssic is really wonderful. The most effective star refining crystal can make practitioners improve their aplishments for a hundred years at a time.


    "Little friend, are you satisfied with these?"


    Nine tail fox will be the day material to send in the treasure, a face of monstrous asked.


    "Yes, I will absorb these natural materials and earth treasures first, and then continue to understand them. By the end of 50 years in this pce, I should have gained something."


    Ye Feng nodded with a satisfied smile.


    "The emperor will wait for the good news."


    Nine tail foxes smile and then turn to leave. It is obvious that the whole demon cultivation of Wanyao hall has high hopes for Ye Feng. If he can understand more power from the demon dragon totem, it will be of great benefit to the Wanyao hall.


    Even, what can the two Xianhuang level hall masters get from it? Don''t you see that even the xiaoyaocrazy madman is promoted to be the Immortal Emperor because of Ye Feng''s words?


    In front of such benefits, those Tiancai Dibao given to Ye Feng are not worth mentioning in the eyes of the master of Wanyao hall!


    After the nine tail fox left, Ye Feng began to absorb the natural materials and treasures.


    "These natural materials and earth treasures should be able to improve my aplishments. There is no problem in 3000 years'' cultivation, but it is difficult for 4000 years'' cultivation More than 3000 years, that''s enough. "


    Ye Feng is now improving his cultivation, of course, in preparation for the eastern region martial arts in the near future!

 Chapter 1258

    <h4>Chapter 1258</h4>


    It is an undoubted fact that the higher the cultivation, the stronger theprehension ability of the monk. However, the improvement of the understanding ability of the monk after the improvement of the cultivation ispletely based on the monk''s own talent.


    In other words, the stronger a monk''s talent is, the more his talent will be improved after his aplishments have been improved. Of course, his aplishments have not greatly improved his talent. From the realm of attainment of Tao to the realm of immortality, it will probably be doubled, and then to the realm of immortal king, it will only be doubled.


    There are more than 500 people in the hall, each of them is a gifted genius. When Ye Feng condenses the ancient demon dragon, the whole hall is filled with the breath of the ancient demon dragon.


    Combined with the dragon totem on top of the head, some people can really understand something from it.


    Ten years after the opening of the temple elerated space, Xiaoyao crazy and several other powerful people in the realm of fairy king have gradually realized a trace of the power of the demon dragon. Although it is not as powerful as Ye Feng, it can be used in their own fairytale, and can even be integrated into Taoist results, so that their talent can be improved again.


    They have seen that the ancient demon dragon behind Ye Feng is not only the power of the demon dragon in the totem, so they actively identify and only understand the power of the demon dragon.


    If you want to understand the power of the ancient demon dragon together, with their talent, I am afraid it is difficult to do so.


    In a word, Ye Feng is not the only one in the hall with more than 500 people!


    However, xiaoyaocrazy and other people also know that their talent is ten times worse than that of Ye Feng.


    If you can''t sit still, it''s Zilian, a girl from Lianxing tower. She was only 20 years old before her bone age, that is to say, she only lived for more than 20 years.


    For more than 20 years, she has been in the range of refining Star Tower, hunting monsters in exchange for refining star crystals and improving her aplishments. But now, she has entered the elerated space to understand the demon dragon totem, and her aplishments have fallen behind.


    This makes her feel a little uneasy. When she goes out from here, she will be an old woman with a bone age of more than 70 years


    Purple love looked at Ye Feng''s direction, but found that Ye Feng had been very calm, even after understanding the power of the demon dragon, he did not show a trace of anxiety.


    "It turns out that this is how he came to be a hundred years old..."


    Purple love in the heart think, but she is not a willing to admit defeat, sincee here once, if nothing is understood, it is not too weak!


    Thinking of this, purple love quietly approached Ye Feng''s direction. In her mind, this guy understood the power of the demon dragon, and gathered it openly. If she got closer, she should be able to understand it faster


    Soon, purple love came to Ye Feng''s side and felt the breath of the ancient demon dragon condensed behind him.


    Ye Feng did not pay attention to this point. At this time, he had already absorbed the Tiancai Dibao sent by Wanyao hall, and promoted his cultivation to 3200 years.


    When he reached 3000 years of cultivation, he still did not encounter a bottleneck. This is the advantage of his high talent.


    In the 3200 years of cultivation, Ye Feng''s current strength has surpassed that when he first came to the Qing Dynasty. With this cultivation and his power, he will not be afraid of those who have just stepped into the realm of immortality.


    Of course, in Shangqing Dynasty, there were so many talents that Ye Feng didn''t dare to be careless.


    From the fifth year to the tenth year, Ye Feng has been consolidating the power of the demon dragon and integrating it with the power of the wild ancient dragon. Finally, he fully understood the power of the dragon.


    From then on, the power of the wild dragon and the power of the demon dragon disappeared from Ye Feng''s body, leaving only one kind of power, the power of the ancient demon dragon!


    However, Ye Feng was not satisfied because he felt that the most powerful force contained in the demon dragon totem above was not the power of the demon dragon, but another strange force.


    If ye Feng did not fully understand the power of the demon dragon, he could not even feel the strange power!


    "The demon dragon totem is called the demon dragon totem because its power has been totemized. The power of the totem demon dragon seems to be more powerful than before... "


    Ye Feng continued to observe and understand, and devoted himself to it.


    His attention at this moment ispletely focused on the demon dragon totem, gradually, he once again into the outside world into the state of epiphany.


    The surrounding space, especially the demon dragon totem on the top of the head, seems to be integrated with Ye Feng. Ye Feng''s spiritual ideas wander in the demon dragon totem and begin to spy on the essence of the demon dragon totem.


    In the state of Epiphany, with the passage of time, the improvement of his speed ofprehension is more obvious. Ye Feng did not realize this. Now he ispletely immersed in the demon dragon totem.


    Another epiphany!


    One side of the Xiaoyao crazy looking at Ye Feng into the state of Epiphany, can not help but some speechless, this boy, is really a demon! The existence of his immortal realm and hisprehension ability are not as good as that of a boy who has attained the realm of Tao. If he had met Ye Feng before, how could Xiaoyao crazy believe it.


    Purple love sits beside Ye Feng, and has some understanding of the power of the demon dragon. At the same time, other people in the hall are also approaching Ye Feng.The power of the demon dragon is still a rtively simple power. With the understanding of others one by one, the whole hall is filled with the breath of the power of the demon dragon, which makes it easier for the rest of the people to understand it.


    Seeing such a situation in this hall, the demon Xiu of Wanyao hall, which was observed outside, couldn''t sit still. Even Jiuwei fox, the hall master of the Immortal Emperor realm, ran into the hall to understand the power of the demon dragon.


    Time goes by!


    Ye Feng did not know how long it had passed, and his spiritual ideas finally walked around in the demon dragon totem, which made him have a profound understanding of the structural principle of totemism.


    "Totemization is the transformation of one''s own power into a totem, which is not a kind of power, but a kind of magic. The powerful demon cultivation in ancient times can turn its power into a totem. Even after the demon repair dies, its power still exists in the situation of totem and protects the whole demon cultivation tribe! "


    At present, the demon dragon totem obtained by Wanyao hall should be the demon dragon totem brewed by totemism.


    The totem enchantment has long been lost in Shangqing Tianzhong. From the results of the totem, the demon dragon totem, Ye Feng could understand the method of totemism. It has to be said that his talent has reached the peak.


    Just when Ye Feng wanted to start to understand the demon dragon totem and try to use the totem to demonize, an unexpected thing happened.


    Bang!


    The demon dragon totem on the top of everyone''s head was suddenly broken, which made everyone in the hall stupefied!

 Chapter 1259

    <h4>Chapter 1259</h4>


    When the demon dragon totem in the pce is broken, everyone is in a daze.


    This demon dragon totem from ancient times is broken?


    Ye Feng opened his eyes, eyes with the same color of doubt. He looked over his head and saw that the girl purple love of refining Star Tower was beside him. He was stunned for a moment and then gave a bitter smile.


    This girl, how can you really follow me?


    "Xiaoyao master, how long has this eleration space passed?"


    Ye Feng asked the other side of Xiaoyao madness.


    "Twenty five years."


    Xiaoyao crazy answers, but also doubts. How can a good demon dragon totem be broken like this?


    "So I''ve had an epiphany for 15 years..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that he was pleased with the result.


    After 15 years of Epiphany, he finally realized a little bit of totemism. It can be seen that the totem of ancient magic is absolutely the top-notch magic!


    Only those amazing ancient demon practitioners can understand this kind of totemism. Otherwise, the totems of various forces in the world are everywhere?


    In fact, in the whole Shangqing sky, the power of totem that can be found is very rare. Because of this, the demon dragon totem is regarded as a treasure by the Wanyao hall.


    Under the state of Epiphany, it took 15 years to understand fur. It can be seen that if it is in the ordinary state, even with Ye Feng''s talent, it is impossible to touch the totem fur without thousands of years of understanding.


    "Is it because I have understood the essence of Totemism that leads to the breaking of demon dragon totem?"


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, but let him be vignt.


    Totem this matter, temporarily can''t let others know!


    Just when he thought so, the Nine Tailed Fox, who was also in the temple, looked at him and said with a smile, "little friend Ye Feng, do you have an epiphany for 15 years, do you have any harvest?"


    Ye Feng wryly smiles and shakes his head: "I just see that the demon dragon totem can understand a kind of magic power totem, but before I can understand it, the demon dragon totem has been broken."


    "Totemization."


    A sh of light shed in the eyes of the Nine Tailed Fox: "this is the forbidden skill of our demons to cultivate the lost demons. It is said that as long as a big demon masters the totemism, he can protect the whole n and will not be destroyed for hundreds of millions of years!"


    "But, Lord Jiuwei, when we found this demon dragon totem, were we not among the ruins of a small world? Obviously, the demon repair race has been destroyed... "


    Beside the Nine Tailed Fox, the ROC demon Xiu of the fairy King realm asked in some doubt.


    "This shows that there are other stronger forces to destroy the demon repair race."


    Nine tail fox light said: "totem power is strong, but it is far from the peak of the world. The heaven and earth we live in is not too strong. It is said that there is a fairnd in the fairnd, even if I am such a celestial realm, there are countless


    Ye Feng listened and was surprised. In fact, some people knew that there were other worlds in Shangqing.


    Small world, should mean the existence of Qingtian?


    As for the fairnd mentioned by Jiuwei fox, I don''t know whether it refers to yuqingtian. However, Ye Feng knows that the Dragon Sword itself and Tianting Zhenwu he has been exposed to are much more powerful than the nine tail fox. It can be seen that the Dragon Sword itself and the heaven Zhenwu are beyond the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    "I don''t know what realm is above the Immortal Emperor..."


    Ye Feng shook his head and didn''t think much about it. It was too far away for him now.


    "Although the totem is broken, but now we have mastered the power of the demon dragon, it is good."


    Nine tail fox then smile, light way: "the power of the demon dragon, can be more powerful than all the forces you have learned before. If you master itpletely, you will benefit a lot."


    "Wanyao hall is open-minded. In the future, I will fully understand the power of the demon dragon, and I will definitely repay this favor of the Wanyao hall!"


    In the hall, there is a friar in the realm of fairy king who hugs Jiuwei Fox and says that he wants to leave.


    "If you want to leave, you can leave at will. But, Ye Feng, you''d better stay for a while."


    Nine tail Fox''s strange eyes look at Ye Feng, a faint smile.


    "Oh? I don''t know what you left me for? "


    Ye Feng is alert in the heart, but on the surface it is silent.


    "You don''t need to be nervous, just discuss with you the matters of cultivation."


    Nine tail fox said gently.


    "Hum, you don''t have any idea about Wanyao hall."


    All of a sudden, the carefree crazy beside Ye Feng roared: "if you want to keep Ye Feng, you will keep me together. What''s wrong with me?"


    "Madman, you''re too aggressive. I don''t mean anything to you."


    Jiuwei fox takes a nce at Xiaoyao madness and is not afraid of him. Xiaoyao crazy has just stepped into the realm of Xianhuang, but his Jiuwei fox has been stable in this realm for many years!"Who knows if you have any malice. In this case, Ye Feng left with me. What do you think of Ye Feng


    Xiaoyao crazy snorted, and then asked Ye Feng.


    "Well, the eastern regions will be martial arts soon, and I have to be ready earlier."


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile.


    The Nine Tailed Fox looked at two people with a strange look in his eyes, and then nodded slowly: "you want to go, naturally. Wanyao hall is always wee to visit here, please. "


    Xiaoyao crazy smell speech is a Leng, this nine tail fox is so generous?


    It seems that I have no intention to Ye Feng


    "Haha, Jiuwei, the old madman has wronged you. I''m sorry!"


    Happy crazy ha ha ha, immediately apologize.


    He is straightforward, but he will not worry about face problems. Since he thinks he is wrong, he should immediately apologize. After all, this trip to Wanyao hall has made him understand the power of the demon dragon, and the most important thing is to let him break through the realm of Immortal Emperor!


    If it was not for Wanyao hall, he would not have met Ye Feng.


    "No harm. Ye Feng, wee to Wanyao hallter. "


    Nine tail fox says gently, turn round natural and unrestrained leave!


    Ye Feng looked at the back of the Nine Tailed Fox, but he didn''t have any feelings. When the nine tail fox wanted to keep him, he must have some thoughts. As for the present, he didn''t have any hard work. One must be because of the carefree crazy.


    After all, Xiaoyao crazy is also the realm of Xianhuang. Although he has just set foot on it, he looks like a madman in fighting, and the Nine Tailed Fox is certainly not willing to touch it.


    On the other hand, Ye Feng estimates that Jiuwei Fox also knows that the people from the three forces of jinyimen and other immortal demon cities must be lurking outside.


    Ye Feng believes that by means of the nine tail fox, he must know his cooperation with the royal guards!


    In this case, the nine tail fox might as well ask Ye Feng to leave and sell a favor. If the royal guards cooperate with Xiaoyao crazy, he Wanyao hall can''t stop him. Why do you have to fight with Ye Feng?

 Chapter 1260

    <h4>Chapter 1260</h4>


    Xiaoyao crazy with Ye Feng all the way out of the Wanyao hall, and the girl purple love refining Star Tower also followed.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    Until the Wanyao hall that assessment square outside, Ye Feng this just strange asked.


    "Well, I''m sorry before. I misunderstood you. I apologize to you."


    Purple love spat out the little tongue, rather embarrassed to say.


    When Ye Feng first came to Tiancheng in the eastern regions, she thought Ye Feng was deliberately approaching her. Now she knows that Ye Feng is a real talent. She can understand the power of the demon dragon, which has benefited nearly a thousand people in the temple, not to mention a kind of bone exploring immortal.


    "It''s OK. I''m not sure."


    Ye Feng faintly smiles.


    "That''s good."


    Purple love smiles, that pretty and lovely appearance, but let a lot of young people around the street shine, but it is a pity that there are carefree crazy, none of those guys dare toe up to chat up.


    "Little friend Ye Feng, why don''t youe with me to Xiaoyao mountain? I''m sure I''ll treat you warmly, how about that?"


    Xiaoyao crazy to Ye Feng''s warm invitation, for him, Ye Feng has enough qualifications to make friends with him!


    "No, I have to prepare for Dongyu Huiwu. This is my master''s exnation. I''m afraid I will disappoint my predecessors."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said with a smile.


    "In that case, I don''t want to ask for it."


    Xiaoyao crazy some pitifully nodded.


    Then, several figures appeared quietly in front of Ye Feng. Ye Feng saw that it was the royal guards'' square pot that he had traded with before. However, at this time, the pot was just floating behind another person.


    The man in front of the square pot, dressed in splendid clothes, had a kind of amiable face, but his whole body was full of a kind of oppressive and majestic momentum!


    "Ye Xiaoyou, we meet again."


    Fang Hu said a greeting with a smile behind the man in splendid clothes, and then introduced: "this is the leader of our royal guards, Yu Jinyi."


    "In the past."


    Ye Feng then looked at that in the brocade clothes one eye, discovered that that in the brocade clothes actually is looking at him side''s carefree crazy.


    "Madman, you have stepped into the realm of the Immortal Emperor. Congrattions."


    Yu Jinyi said with a gentle smile.


    "It''s all due to Ye Feng''s little friend."


    Happy crazy, ha ha ha.


    "Oh?"


    Yu Jinyi then turned his eyes to Ye Feng, with a color of appreciation in his eyes: "heroes are indeed young. In the future, this world will be the world of your generation."


    "I''m ttered. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng asked with a faint smile.


    Originally, he had a deal with the royal guards. The royal guards kept him away from the Wanyao hall. If he had any harvest in the Wanyao hall, he would help the royal guards and let them try to understand the power of the ancient cultivation map.


    Now, although the Wanyao hall did not intercept Ye Feng, the retreat of the Nine Tailed Fox might have something to do with the royal guards spying outside. Ye Feng could not deny the deal.


    "Nothing. I just listened to the Dharma protector Fang. So I came to see the young heroes with my own eyes. Now I see them and they are really extraordinary."


    Yu Jinyi said with a smile: "Ye Xiaoyou, if you want toe back to Xianyao city in the future, you muste to the royal guards gate again. I will meet you personally. Soon, there was something wrong with the behavior and words of the people under the front door. I hope Haihan, ha ha


    "That''s natural. The headmaster is very polite."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, the two sides were polite to each other, and then left each other.


    Yu Jinyi, how about Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng was surprised in his heart, but he was not too surprised. Now Wanyao hall has chosen to make friends with him. It is normal for the royal guards to make friends with him.


    Xiaoyao madly sent Ye Feng out of the range of Xianyao City, and then he stepped out in another direction and disappeared in an instant.


    Ye Feng side, there is only a girl purple love refining Star Tower.


    "What else do you follow?"


    Ye Feng asked purple love.


    "Can''t you follow you? Where are you going next? I''ll go with you. I should go out to experience before Dongyu martial arts


    Purple love said with a smile.


    "It''s not good to follow me. Goodbye."


    Ye Feng said a word, but directly stepped on the ancient dragon sword toward the distance, leaving purple love alone in the original ce, stunned.


    She didn''t expect that Ye Feng left so decisively that she turned a blind eye to her little beauty!


    If you change the young disciple of Lianxing tower, you can''t ask for purple love to apany you, but Ye Feng doesn''t want her to follow!


    Purple love in the heart of some ufortable, but also did not me Ye Feng what, after all, Ye Feng even face for the Royal Pce, xiaoyaocrazy such as the realm of the emperor is not humble, so it is normal to her.


    "I have to go back to Lianxing tower first..."


    Purple love in the heart thought, turned to want to leave, but at this time, several ck shadows from the sky blocked her way."Sorry, girl. Come with us."


    A gloomy voice reached purple love''s ears, which made her not surprised. Then she looked at them and found that they were several mysterious men in ck robes!


    These mysterious men are full of evil spirit. It is obvious that these men are demon Xiu.


    "Who are you?"


    Purple Love asked coldly.


    "Why ask so much? It''s not good for you to know too much."


    One of the men in ck said hoarsely, "where''s the swordsman in ck who was just with you? What''s your rtionship with him?"


    "Are you looking for Ye Feng?"


    Purple love a Leng, then said: "he just separated from me, ran in that direction, I don''t know where he went. As for me, I just met him once... "


    She pointed to a and Ye Feng left the opposite direction, said.


    Although purple love and Ye Feng have nothing to do with her, she thinks that several people in front of her should be unfavorable to Ye Feng or subconsciously lead them to the wrong direction.


    "In that case,e with us. If you can''t find him, you''ll have to go back and report."


    Several mysterious ck robed men immediately hijack purple love and go in the direction she said!


    Purple love is not high, of course, can not resist, can only be taken away by them.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t know anything about it.


    Now he went all the way, and soonnded in a dense jungle. Seeing that there were no people in all directions, Ye Feng was relieved.


    Although Yu Jinyi and Xiaoyao madness let him leave, he had to be careful because there were no other people in the immortal demon city who wanted to make his mind.


    Until now no one catches up, Ye Feng is relieved.


    "Totem, let me try your power."


    Ye Feng''s eyes shed with expectation. In fact, when the demon dragon totem of Wanyao hall was broken, he had already understood the totem, and even could try with his own strength!

 Chapter 1261

    <h4>Chapter 1261</h4>


    In this dense forest, Ye Feng could not devote himself to cultivation.


    he separated Yang as like as two peas, and then let Yang God fly to the top of a tall tree to let Yang Shen be vignt.


    And he himself began to use the forbidden skill of Totemism in the dense forest. He would like to see how powerful it would be to totem with his own power!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the fairy City, outside the Wanyao hall.


    Dozens of Qingyi friars gathered here, including some of the strong in the Immortal King realm, and even a strong one in the Xianhuang realm. Each of them had the momentum of a sharp sword, which could not be seen directly by ordinary practitioners.


    But now, the faces of the dozens of monks in Tsing Yi are very bad.


    "Qinglu, a talented disciple of Qingcheng sword school, was killed in Wanyao hall, so Wanyao hall dare not give an exnation?"


    The head of the Immortal Emperor, who was strong in the realm, stood with his hands on his back, his eyebrows were like a de, and he hung a long sword with the air of endless ice on his waist, and questioned the Nine Tailed foxes opposite him.


    The Nine Tailed Fox turned into a human being. He was a monster young man. Facing the dozens of monks in green, he saidzily, "when many talents gathered together, the boy disturbed others'' cultivation and was killed on his own. You Qingxiao find someone to avenge me and find me on the head of Wanyao hall, is it when I Wanyao hall is easy to bully


    Nine tail Fox''s words, let that Qingcheng sword school''s Immortal Emperor realm middle-aged person Qingxiao look cold.


    "So, the Banshee hall is not ready to give an exnation?"


    Qingxiao said faintly: "it''s not impossible, but you want to tell me who killed my Qingcheng sword sect disciple Qinglu? I believe that for this point, the Wanyao hall must be clear! "


    "Carefree crazy, you go to him."


    The corners of the Nine Tailed Fox''s mouth curled slightly, showing a strange look.


    "Well, goodbye."


    Qingxiao''s face shows disdain and is carefree. The old madman dare to move his Qingcheng sword sect. He doesn''t know what to do!


    "Another news to tell you is that the madman has stepped into the realm of the Immortal Emperor in my Wanyao hall. If you want to find him any trouble, just go ahead."


    Nine tail fox light says.


    The realm of the Immortal Emperor!


    Qingxiao just turned around and his face became ugly. Did the old madman step into the realm of the Immortal Emperor? In this way, even if they are Qingcheng sword sect, they dare not easily go to find the trouble of xiaoyaocrazy!


    We should know that in the heaven of Shangqing Dynasty, any force with a strong Immortal Emperor realm is the pir of the n power. No matter how powerful other sects are, they dare not go to trouble.


    Because the existence of the realm of the Immortal Emperor is too strong, even if the other side is just one person, if theyunch a fierce attack to kill your disciples, those who have low aplishments have no resistance at all!


    In Tiancheng of the eastern regions, there are few battles between the powerful in the realm of the Immortal Emperor. Unless one of them has the great hatred and the assurance of victory, it can really fight.


    It is obviously not a wise choice to offend an Immortal Emperor for the sake of a talented disciple who has not yet grown up.


    "We don''t need your Wanyao hall to tell us how to do it."


    Qingxiao snorted: "let''s go!"


    In an instant, dozens of Qingyi swordsmen drifted away.


    Nine Tailed foxes looked at their backs as they left, and their faces showed a yful look. Surely these people would go to someone to ask about the specific matters of Qinglu, the talented disciple who died?


    At that time, the conflict between Qinglu and Ye Feng will lead to Xiaoyao''s killing Qinglu. This fact will surely spread to Qingxiao''s ears. In that case, Ye Feng will be in danger.


    "I don''t know. Who is the big man behind Ye Feng? If I could also have such talented disciples as Ye Feng, I would have no regrets in my life! "


    Nine tail Fox''s strange face showed the expression of emotion, shook his head, turned to disappear!


    He is not worried about Ye Feng''s safety, because he Wanyao hall has already acted on it.


    Qingxiao of the Qingcheng sword school began to explore the immortal demon city. He soon learned that there was a talented young man named Ye Feng in the hall of Wanyao hall. He had a conflict with Qinglu, and finally let Qinglu be killed by Xiaoyao crazy.


    Even, Xiaoyao crazy can step into the realm of the Immortal Emperor, in part because of this young man named Ye Feng!


    "Ye Feng, find this boy!"


    Qingxiao immediately issued an order. After exploration, Ye Feng not only had a grudge with his Qingcheng sword sect, but also carried the powerful demon dragon power on him. If he could get it, he would definitely enhance the overall strength of the whole Qingcheng sword school!


    At that time, the wind and clouds were surging in the Tiancheng area of the eastern region, and the center of the storm was around Ye Feng.


    Now Ye Feng is still practicing in the dense forest.


    "Totem is really extraordinary."


    Ye Feng''s eyes were slightly open, and his eyes burst out of essence. After seven days and seven nights of practice, he finally got a preliminary understanding of the forbidden art of Totemism and was able to disy it.Without hesitation, he reached out and gathered a burst of real fire power, and then his mind moved.


    Totem!


    I saw that the power of the real fire in his hands suddenly condensed, as if the whole had produced a charm, became vivid, and actually turned into a totem!


    The power of totem fire is more than one hundred times more powerful than the original one!


    Ye Feng is very happy to see this. In this way, if he totems all his internal forces, then his overallbat effectiveness will be upgraded to a whole level, equivalent to nearly a thousand years of cultivation!


    "However, it takes amazing Qi to totem a kind of power. It will take me several days to recover just this small part of the power of true fire. If I want to totem the whole strength, I''m afraid it will take a year..."


    Ye Feng thought in his mind that in this way, he had better find a space to speed up his practice. Otherwise, he might lose to some stronger beings at that time.


    In particr, the strong immortal realm, he in the realm and cultivation of the gap is too big, if not into the eleration space, it is really difficult to defeat each other.


    Because the demon dragon totem was broken ahead of time, Ye Feng''s bone age is now 130 years. That is to say, he can practice in the elerated space for 70 years at most. In that case, he would join the eastern region martial arts with 200 years of bone age, which would be his peak state.


    Just when he thought like this, he suddenly moved, and the whole person was on guard.


    "Who!"


    A figure formed by a me appeared quietly over the dense forest above his head and was found by his Yang God.


    Ye Feng raised his head and immediately put the Yang God into his body. Then he moved and wanted to escape.


    However, at this time, the figure formed by the me emitted a light smile, and then a burst of extremely terrible me rose out of thin air,pletely closing the space around Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng, trapped!

 Chapter 1262

    <h4>Chapter 1262</h4>


    Ye Feng did not panic, but calm, because he felt that although the me condensed into the figure is very strong, but the other side is not very strong malicious.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Feng was in the sea of fire and asked.


    "You have the breath of my people. Have you ever met the Dragon demon n?"


    That me condenses the figure to spread a divine idea, directly into Ye Feng''s mind.


    "Dragon demons?"


    Ye Feng is stunned and then reacts. The Dragon demon n mentioned by the other party should refer to the demon cultivation group where Yan skeleton dragon demon is located.


    Before he came to shangqingtian, Ye Feng knew that Yan skeleton dragon demon must have its own ethnic group in Shangqing heaven. After all, Qiyao ancient wood could recognize the Yan skeleton dragon demon.


    I didn''t expect to find you now.


    "I know a dragon demon family, but it is still small. When I met it, it only had 1400 years of cultivation."


    Ye Feng said truthfully, and at the same time, he immersed part of his mind into the space of blood spirit stone.


    He came to the Shangqing sky, of course, with the blood spirit stone space, and in the blood spirit stone space, most of the demon cultivation from the kuishui demon world still exists. At the same time, the Yan skeleton dragon demon also transformed into human form and experienced hard cultivation.


    At this time, Yan skeleton dragon demonized into a man with ck clothes and ck hair is frowning slightly in the space of blood spirit stone. It seems that he also feels some familiar vor from the outside world.


    "After 1400 years of cultivation, it must have been a member of our burning bones division."


    The figure in the me seemed to be excited, and then asked, "where is he now?"


    "If you want me to answer this question, don''t you think it''s inappropriate not to introduce yourself?"


    Ye Feng''s mouth slightly tilted, he can be regarded as grasping the other side''s psychology, although the other side is very strong, but he is not afraid of each other!


    "I I am one of the two hall masters of Wanyao hall. As you can see from Jiuwei, I am the other one. I was once a member of the Dragon demon n in the northern region and the branch of the burning skeleton. "


    The figure in the me actually hesitated to answer, and then finally appeared, only to see a blue middle-aged man in the me robe appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    There are two xianhuangjing hall masters in Wanyao hall. One of them is the Nine Tailed Fox that Ye Feng has seen before, and the other is the ming skeleton dragon demon!


    However, the cultivation of the Yan skeleton dragon demon in front of Ye Feng is much stronger than that in his blood soul stone space. I''m afraid there is some connection between the two sides.


    "What is your rtionship with the man I''m talking about?"


    Ye Feng continued to ask, now he is not sure whether the other side is good or malicious.


    "If you''re right, he''s my son."


    Wanyao hall that dragon demon hall Lord light said.


    "Son?"


    Ye Feng was shocked.


    He thought that the other party would only be the rtives of the Dragon demon in his blood spirit stone space, but he didn''t expect that the rtionship between the two sides would be father and son!


    Is that a coincidence?


    No, maybe it can''t be said to be a coincidence. Although the sky in Shangqing is vast, the top demon cultivation race like the Dragon demon n naturally lives and practices in the ce with the most abundant cultivation resources.


    In the whole Shangqing Dynasty, it seems that there are only a few ces like the eastern region Tiancheng, the western region, and the northern region. It is not a coincidence that we will meet the father of Yan skeleton dragon demon in the eastern region Tiancheng.


    The other party follows the breath of Yan skeleton dragon demon in his body, and actually wants to find his lost son for many years.


    "What happened to the Dragon demons?"


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, until this time, he finally fully knew that the other side must have no malice.


    The original ce where the dragon and demon n lived was naturally not in the fairy City, but the Yan skeleton dragon demon of the Immortal Emperor mirror came to the Wanyao Hall of the immortal demon city and became one of the hall masters. It was obvious that something happened and was driven out of their hometown.


    During the war, his son was captured by a certain force and put into the ruins of the lower world. He became a reward for the genius of the lower world


    Ye Feng just thought a move, and then he knew what was going on.


    It is said that after Princess Yuehuo came to shangqingtian, she was in the boundless Valley, one of the three major forces in Tiancheng of the eastern region. In this way, the ancient ruins were set up by the boundless valley.


    This burning skeleton dragon demon is also the man of limitless Valley to seize and put it into it!


    "Master, do you have any hatred with limitless Valley?"


    In order to confirm his guess, Ye Feng asked straightforwardly!


    The mncholy middle-aged man walking towards Ye Feng was stunned: "how do you know?"


    "Because when I found out your son, he was caught in a ce by the people of boundless valley."


    Ye Feng said.


    "Now, where is he?"


    Asked the mncholy middle-aged nervously.


    "Here he is."


    Ye Feng smiles and opens the space of blood spirit stone. Then a burst of me rolls out like a whirlwind. He is a young man with ck clothes and ck hair.Meet father and son!


    That mncholy middle-aged face suddenly showed a gratifying smile, his eyes seemed to twinkle, for him, the greatest wish in this life is to see his son again, did not expect to see him in this situation!


    "Tong..."


    Mncholy middle-aged mouth whispers, seems to be the name of Ye Feng''s Yan skeleton dragon demon.


    "My name is Tong Are you my father


    Looking at the mncholy middle-aged, the young man in ck clothes and ck hair felt more and more familiar with him, but he could not remember these things at all!


    "My name is Chi, and your name is Tong."


    At this moment, the mncholy middle-aged seemed no longer mncholy, and his face glowed with a different look. He exined to his son, "your mother is the genius of the illusory branch of the Dragon demon family. Therefore, in addition to the power of inmmation, you also have the magic power of the mother! Because of this, your mother and I named you Tong


    "Tong, Tong, is actually thebination of the Dragon demon of the burning skeleton and the magic dragon demon."


    Ye Feng is listening to the words of the mncholy middle-aged zing on one side, and does not make a sound. Instead, he looks quietly at the other side. When the father and son meet again, he is embarrassed to disturb each other.


    "zing, pupil, illusory..."


    Yan skeleton dragon demon, a young man with ck hair and ck clothes, was brought to Shangqing by Ye Feng. When he heard these words, he suddenly seemed to recall something, but he was unable to grasp the gist. His whole face showed a look of pain.


    "Tong, I''ll help you!"


    With a sh of light in his eyes, he immediately waved his hands and surrounded the pupils of ck clothes and ck hair with a burst of terrible me.


    Ye Feng can''t imagine the means of a man in the realm of the Immortal Emperor. He only knows that Tong was indeed sealed in memory before, which led to Ye Feng''s surrender and could not ask anything about Shangqing heaven.


    Now it seems that Chi should have a way to unseal the sealed memory.

 Chapter 1263

    <h4>Chapter 1263</h4>


    Yan skeleton dragon magic pupil, sealed memory was finally his father zing, with a very strong force of me untied.


    Father and son looked at each other for a long time, and then, the pupil turned his eyes to Ye Feng.


    "Father, if ye Feng didn''t help me, I couldn''t escape from that ce."


    Pupil says, immediately to Ye Feng a smile.


    "What happened to you after your separation? Tell your father about it."


    The middle-aged man was smiling and began to ask.


    Of course, Ye Feng was also very curious about the whole incident, and the three people began to exin the previous events respectively.


    Because of themunication between gods and minds, many things are not as troublesome as words. It wasn''t long before Ye Feng understood the whole story of the previous events.


    The dragon and demon n are also a big force in the eastern region Tiancheng, but they are a demon cultivation force, and they live in another direction of the fairy city.


    There are eight branches in the Dragon demon family, two of which are the fire skeleton division where the red is located, and the illusory division where Tong''s mother is. The Dragon demon demon cultivation in the two divisions has different powers.


    Chi is the genius of the burning skeleton division, while Tong''s mother is the genius of the illusory division. After they got to know each other, they quickly fell in love with each other, but this love was strongly opposed by the whole dragon demon family.


    After thebination of the two sides, they gave birth to a pupil, a genius with two kinds of dragon demon blood. However, at this time, civil strife broke out among the Dragon demons. Not only that, two branches colluded with the great power of the human region, the endless Valley, to expel the burning skeleton dragon demon of the Dragon demon family!


    During the war, the Yan skeleton division was killed and wounded seriously. Tong''s mother wanted to help, but she was controlled by several elders of the illusory division and could not participate in it.


    In the end, he watched his son Tong caught and taken away by the human beings of limitless Valley, and he himself fought his life to escape in the war. So far, there were only a few people left in the whole burning skeleton division.


    Chi led the rest of the nsmen to Xianyao city and joined the Wanyao hall, which was not too powerful at that time. Jiuwei fox, the founder of Wanyao hall, naturally weed their arrival.


    Even if it is a dragon demon n, they dare note to the immortal demon city and run wild at will!


    The four forces on the surface of the fairy city add up to more than ten top powers in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, not to mention the hidden power. The Dragon demon family, limitless Valley, and other forces can nevere to meet the immortal demon city.


    Because of this, there was no one to harass him in the Wanyao hall in the past 100 years. The only one who couldn''t let go was his lost son.


    "At that time, Tong was not born long ago, but he showed his talent in fire power and illusory power. Unfortunately, after the people of limitless Valley captured him, there was no news. I didn''t expect to see you here. "


    tantly understatement of the whole thing, and then some feelings.


    "Boundless Valley has created a relic in the lower world. It specially attracts some talented disciples from the lower world to explore it. If the performance is outstanding, you can get its treasures."


    Ye Feng frowned and said: "Tong was just a guardian beast in the ruins at that time. Although it is on a deeper level, if you meet other people, you may have been killed. At that time, I didn''t have enough strength to deal with Tong, so I could only attract him with the power of real fire. I didn''t expect that he really subdued me because of the power of real fire. "


    "That''s instinct."


    Tong took a nce at Ye Feng at one side. He was not happy. Ye Feng said this as if he was stupid!


    "Your instinct saved you."


    zing smile, no matter what happened before, anyway, the rtionship between Ye Feng and Tong is good, and Tong has been evolved because of Ye Feng''s real fire power, and the strength development is good.


    "I didn''t expect Ye Feng to understand the power of true fire a long time ago. It''s really lucky."


    Chi went on to say: "the people in the division of burning bones must step into the realm of achieving Tao for thousands of years before they can withstand the tempering of the power of true fire, and thus evolve into Yan skeleton dragon demons. In the local area of the Dragon demon n, there is a ground fire with the power of true fire, which has always been the treasure of the fire burning division. By taking this insight, we can understand the power of the real fire. Therefore, the burning skeleton Division has be the strongest branch of the Dragon demon family. It is the real fire and the ground fire that finally triggered the internal strife of the Dragon demon n. "


    The power of true fire is the strongest me power in Shangqing heaven. Even in Shangqing heaven, there are not many people who can practice and understand!


    If it wasn''t for Ye Feng, Tong would like to evolve by the power of true fire, and I don''t know how long it will be. As for himself, his power of true fire has already realized the realm ofw, and it is impossible for Tong to absorb the use of quenching body.


    The power of true fire that has reached the level ofw can directly burn his whole body to ashes if it is swallowed by the pupil.


    How difficult is it to find a person who just understands the power of the first true fire?


    "I didn''t expect Ye Feng to be my ardent benefactor. From now on, if you encounter any difficulties, you cane to Wanyao hall."


    With a smile, the original mncholy look was swept away.


    "If necessary, it will."Ye Feng smile, and then turn his head to look at Tong: "Tong, since I met with your father, will you follow your father or continue to experience with me?"


    Ye Feng doesn''t care whether the other side is going or staying. Anyway, with his fighting power, the pupil who has only been cultivated for more than 2000 years can''t help him.


    "My father and I will go back to Wanyao hall. I want to participate in the Dongyu Huiwu soon."


    There was a flicker of confidence in the pupil''s eyes.


    Originally, he was captured by the people of limitless Valley, and threw it into the ancient ruins to be a guardian beast. Although he left the ancient ruins with Ye Feng, he was mostly instinctive at that time.


    But now, he recovered his memory and naturally had his own thoughts.


    As a genius of thebination of the burning bones division and the illusory division, his natural talent is not bad. If his father helps him during this period of time, he will be able to enhance arge part of his strength.


    At present, Tong''s bone age is only about 100 years old, which is about the same as Ye Feng. When he was captured, he was born not long ago. He stayed in the ancient ruins for nearly a hundred years, until Ye Feng.


    And Dongyu Huiwu, as long as you are not more than 200 years old practitioners or demon cultivation, you can participate!


    "Dongyu Huiwu..."


    Every time the eastern region martial arts meeting was jointly held by human friars and demon monks. There were not only human genius friars, but also demon cultivation talents whopeted on the same stage.


    However, this time, the eastern region martial arts meeting is held in the human territory, and the Dragon demon n will certainly participate as a major force in demon cultivation.


    Under such circumstances, is it dangerous for Tong to join the Dongyu Huiwu?


    Anyway, there is still some time to go before Dongyu Huiwu. Let''s have a look at the situation then!


    Chi with pupil ready to leave, and Ye Feng parted ways, but before this, Chi said he wanted to observe Ye Feng''s Totem of the real fire power.


    Of course, Ye Feng has no opinion. On the contrary, since the other party is his friend, it will be beneficial for him if he understands something from the totem fire.

 Chapter 1264

    <h4>Chapter 1264</h4>


    Totemism is the forbidden technique of demon cultivation in ancient times. The reason why it is forbidden is because itsprehension is very difficult and there is a bottleneck.


    People who are not gifted enough do not spend more time to understand, but no matter how much time they spend, they can not understand it!


    Such sorcery and fairytale are called "forbidden skills".


    It took 15 years for Ye Feng to understand the totem demonization. If it had been for other people, it would have taken tens of thousands of years to understand anything.


    "True Fire Totem, although this power is powerful, but your own cultivation is too low, and only a small part of your true fire power has been totemized."


    When Ye Feng calls out the true Fire Totem, he can see his shorings at a nce.


    As a powerful existence in the realm of Immortal Emperor, Chi encountered many problems in practice than Ye Feng, and his insight was naturally much broader.


    Soon, Chi shook his head, and his power of true fire had already understood the realm of thew. Even if ye Feng''s Totem based power of true fire could not make him understand anything from it.


    The totem of power can only enhance the power, but it can not make the power produce any profound meaning for people to understand. In the final analysis, this is just a kind of magic.


    It''s a pity, but then he said with a smile: "Ye Feng, if you like, I can create an eleration space for you and Tong together, so that you can go in and practice. If you can totem all your strength, yourbat effectiveness will certainly be enhanced a lot."


    Thank you very much


    Ye Feng nodded. He was worried that he didn''t have enough time to practice totemism. zing would create eleration space for him. Of course, he could not get it.


    "In addition, I also have a lot of natural resources and earth treasures, which are of no use to me. They are usually used to reward my subordinates."


    As he said this, he never knew where to take out arge number of Tiancai Dibao: "these Tiancai Dibao should be able to improve you and Tong a lot of aplishments."


    Cultivation is of course important to Ye Feng.


    In the face of zing natural materials and treasures, Ye Feng was not polite. After all, if it was not for him, Chi would not have met Tong Tong so quickly. He was also at ease to ept the other party''s benefits.


    After a casual nce, Ye Feng found that he had absorbed a lot of these natural materials and earth treasures before, and the rest of them could probably make him improve his cultivation for another 300 years.


    Although it is not better than the previous two Xiaoyao madness and Wanyao hall to Ye Feng''s Tiancai Dibao, it is also very good.


    "If I absorb all of them, I can achieve 3500 years of cultivation. With 70 years of elerating space, my aplishments should reach about 3800 years when I was in the eastern region."


    Ye Feng calcted in his mind that after 3800 years of cultivation, plus all the totem based body strength, he could easily defeat the opponent even if he had cultivated for more than 9000 years.


    But now he is in Shangqing heaven. The cultivation conditions of Shangqing heaven are not much better than that of the lower world. Any cultivator who has been practicing for 7000 years is stronger than the mokongxing in the lower world.


    Not to mention those who have stepped into the realm of immortality


    "We have to work hard. In this period of time, we must understand the skill ofbining more kinds of forces together."


    Ye Feng thought carefully, and soon decided the direction of the next cultivation.


    In this dense forest, zing created a space for eleration, and let Ye Feng and Tong enter into it for cultivation. The times of time eleration are the same as those in the Wanyao hall at that time, which is more than 1500 times, which is the highest limit of thew of the force of time.


    "It''s only ten days since I''ve been practicing in it for 50 years. Come on."


    The body formed by the me sat in the dense forest, guarding Ye Feng and his son personally. For him, ten days passed in an instant.


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the ck tower robe is finally taken away by a group of ck star robes.


    Because they walked forward for a long time, but did not see the shadow of Ye Feng at all!


    "Little girl, are you kidding us


    The ck robed man at the head had a gloomy tone.


    "I don''t dare to y tricks on you. Isn''t that for death?"


    Purple love pitifully said: "but that leaf Feng flies very fast, although the beginning is to fly this way, but no one knows if he has changed direction, can''t find him also me me, I and he are not very familiar."


    "Since you can''t find him, you are the same. Although the effect is poor, it is still good. Back to the fairy city


    At themand of the mysterious ck robed man, the several ck robed men, with the girl purple love, went back directly to the fairy city!


    "What are you going to do with me?"


    Purple love where encountered such a situation, the heart has been flustered up, but the surface is still maintaining calm, she knows, this time is more flustered, the more hopeless.


    "Nothing, just let you show us the power of understanding in Wanyao hall."One of the ck robed people said Yin measurement.


    Show strength!


    Purple love understood that the goal of this group of people was to obtain the power in the Wanyao pce. Because of this, the first target was Ye Feng, because ye Feng got the most from Wanyao hall, and his talent was the strongest.


    "So, judging from the evil spirit of these people, they should belong to a certain demon cultivation force in the immortal demon city, and they are still hostile to the Wanyao hall. Otherwise, there is no need to kidnap people back like this The identity of these people is from the valley of Shura demon! "


    Zilian knows more about Xianyao city than Ye Feng. At the moment, she guesses the identity of these ck robed people.


    Xiuluo demon Valley is one of the four forces of Xianyao City, together with Wanyao hall and royal guards gate. Among them, demon cultivation is not weaker than Wanyao hall, and even more powerful than Wanyao hall. The fundamental reason is that there are three powerful immortal kings in Xiuluo demon Valley, one more than Wanyao hall.


    There are also three immortal emperors in the royal guards gate. Another human force has the strongest power to kill the demon hall. The one with four immortal realms is the four hall leaders of the demon killing hall.


    "Since these people just want to gain strength, I should not be in any danger..."


    Purple love thought in her heart, slightly relieved, but she was afraid that the next day she would be like a raised monkey, be watched by people, you can imagine that if she did not obey, she would certainly be humiliated by the people of Shura demon valley.


    Since this is the case, we have to make a good deal of it with them


    Purple love feels that the future is dark. Immortal demon city is really not a ce that ordinary people cane to. Without the protection of powerful forces, what can we do even if we get strength in Wanyao hall?


    It is believed that the more than 500 talents who have understood the power of the demon dragon in the Wanyao hall must have suffered the same situation as her, kidnapped by people of different forces, except those with strong power background!

 Chapter 1265

    <h4>Chapter 1265</h4>


    Staring at the ancient demon dragon totem in front of him, Ye Feng''s face showed a smile.


    After five years in the elerated space, he not only absorbed all the heavenly materials and earth treasures given by the zing fire, but also transformed the power of Qiyao and the power of the ancient demon Dragon into totem power, which increased his power by 100 times.


    "Next, it''s time to understand the power of emptiness while practicing. It''s better to realize the tenth power of emptiness as soon as possible and turn it into aw."


    Ye Feng thought in his mind that there would be another 45 years left for him to realize at least the power of emptiness.


    However, at this time, the dragon magic pupil who practiced with him in the elerated space also opened his eyes.


    At this time, Tong''s strength is much stronger than before. Even in the five years of elerating space, his strength has improved more than that of Ye Feng.


    Because ye Feng has absorbed the Tiancai Dibao of xiaoyaocrazy and Wanyao hall, and his strength has been improved, but Tong has not. At this time, his father gave out the Tiancai Dibao, so that his cultivation directly promoted to the level of 4000 years, until the bottleneck, it was slightly eased.


    Even so, the pupil''s strength is also more than before, I don''t know how many times.


    Not only that, because of the awakening of memory, it brought about the awakening of Tong''s own talent, and the power of true fire soon realized the third level. In addition, it also understood one of the strongest illusory powers in Shangqing: the power of illusion!


    The power of illusion, inherited from Tong''s mother, makes the eyes of Tong seem unreal. Even if ordinary people just stare at his eyes, they will fall into illusion.


    It is more difficult to understand the power of illusion than the power of true fire. The power of Tong has just awakened. Naturally, it has only the first importance. However, even the most important power of illusion and emptiness can y a very strong role inbat.


    "Ye Feng, how about our exchange of views?"


    Tong opens his eyes and stares at Ye Feng, burning with iparable fighting spirit.


    Once upon a time, he was better than Ye Feng in the ancient relics, but after following Ye Feng for a period of time, his strength far exceeded him, even beyond his reach.


    Now, however, he has awakened his memory as a demon cultivator. He understands that the third power of true fire and the first priority of illusory power should have the strength to fight Ye Feng?


    "We''ll learn from each other, and I''ll just see what the effect of totem is."


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile.


    After understanding the strength, if it happens to be the actualbat, it is the best way to consolidate the strength.


    The two men stood still in the narrow space of eleration space, and then looked at each other. They coagted the powerful forces in their bodies and prepared to start thepetition.


    In the periphery to keep the zing, of course, also found the intention of the two people, can not help feeling interesting.


    One is his son, Tong, who is a talented descendant of the Dragon demon family, who is abination of the burning skeleton division and the illusory virtual division of the Dragon demon family. He is very skillful in understanding the power of true fire and the power of illusion.


    The other is Ye Feng, the most gifted person he has ever seen. Now he has mastered the forbidden skill of demons that can totem the power. Although his cultivation is 400 years lower than that of Tong, he is not sure to lose.


    After 400 years of cultivation, the basic power gap between the two sides has reached eight times, but Ye Feng''s Totem power is 100 times stronger than before.


    As long as the talent is strong enough, we can ovee the great gap of cultivation and defeat the opponent!


    "Unreal pupil!"


    The pupil''s mind moved, and directly started pupil surgery towards Ye Feng. The force of illusion and emptiness diffused out, as if to bury Ye Feng among them.


    Even if ye Feng is as determined as Ye Feng, he feels a series of illusions in this moment, including long Wan''er, Su Menghan, Su Feiying, Lin Shiqing, Xiao Yue


    Wait, one after another beautiful body appeared in front of him, let his heart can not help but emerge to the peach blossom ind people endless miss.


    Even if he is very clear in his heart, these beautiful figures are condensed by the magic power of the pupil, but his heart is inevitably affected by it.


    Because, in his heart originally hidden endless missing, at this time pupil, just to release these missing.


    The power of illusion is such a power that makes countless people feel afraid!


    This is only the first level of illusory power, and the pupil is not very skillful in using it. Otherwise, Ye Feng will sink into it and lose his fighting ability in a moment.


    It is also because Tong is not proficient in controlling the power of illusion and emptiness, as well as his power of illusion and emptiness, he understands the first level of state and gives Ye Feng a chance to breathe.


    "Ancient demon dragon totem, now!"


    Ye Feng gave a light drink, and then a shadow of the ancient demon dragon emerged from his back. It seemed that he was going to condense into a solid body, and his whole body exuded a cold breath, breaking the imaginary force exerted by his pupils.


    "Swordsmanship!"


    The power of his body, like a dragon, would bind his body into a monster.


    "Real fire, broken!"


    The pupil was startled. He gritted his teeth and realized the third power of true fire. He wanted to break through the seal of wrapping sword.However, he found that even his third real fire power could not resist Ye Feng''s sword wrapping technique.


    The power of the ancient demon dragon was extremely powerful. Now, after being totemized by Ye Feng, it is no longer what Tong, a man of cultivation level, can resist.


    Shua!


    The sword spirit was so strong that he immediately entangled Tong''s body, and the next moment he blocked his internal strength, unable to use a trace of it.


    "So easy?"


    elerating the zing observation outside the space, he was stunned. Although he expected the totem to be the forbidden skill of demon, the power must be very strong, but he did not expect to be so strong!


    Compared with Qi Tong, Ye Feng didn''t understand any too powerful power. The power of Qiyao was only the first level except for the second one of the sun''s power. The power of the ancient demon dragon could not be advanced to the second level.


    However, with the forbidden technique of Totemism and Ye Feng''s powerful sword wrapping technique, he subdued the higher existence of Tong.


    "It''s terrible, but it''s a pity that no one can master the totem prohibition technique, or even I will be moved by it..."


    In his mind, he was shocked by Ye Feng''s fighting power: "in this way, I''m afraid that Ye Feng will be able to step into the list of the top 16 in Huiwu of the eastern region soon."


    Dongyu Huiwu is a grand gathering of the most gifted talents in the whole eastern region Tiancheng. Among them, there are countless geniuses. It is extremely difficult to win the top 16.


    At least zing is very clear, with Tong''s current strength, even can not enter the top 100.


    "If Ye Feng''s aplishments were higher, it would not be impossible for him to step into the top eight or even the top four. Unfortunately, it is not so easy for him to improve his aplishments."

 Chapter 1266

    <h4>Chapter 1266</h4>


    Cultivation is the foundation and foundation of practitioners.


    A monk in the realm of Immortal Emperor, no matter how bad his talent is, is always stronger than the realm of Immortal King. The two realms are the same.


    After entering the realm of ten thousand years of cultivation and bing an immortal, the cultivator is more in line with the power of heaven and earth, and bing a real immortal can be said to bepletely transformed.


    This kind of transformation is mainly manifested in the existence of immortal realm, which can use strength endlessly without encountering the situation that the strength is exhausted. If we fight for a long time, the monk who has not be immortal can not be the opponent of the immortal realm.


    Even Ye Feng is the same.


    Of course, the condition is that the monk in the immortal realm can resist Ye Feng''s Totem of the ancient demon dragon, but even if he is an ordinary monk of immortal realm, if he does his best, it is not difficult to resist Ye Feng''s attack of more than 3000 years'' cultivation.


    In the eastern regions, there are at least hundreds of people in the realm of immortality. They are all the top talents of various forces.


    Due to the limitation of the participants'' bone age, there will be no other restrictions in the process of martial arts. It is also normal for a monk to meet the immortal realm.


    "Every session of the eastern regions will be the first in martial arts, even the top 16, there are very rich awards, these awards are provided by the organizers."


    Chi, as an older generation, naturally knows the rules of Dongyu martial arts. Each session of Dongyu martial arts association is sponsored by arge number of human friars, or by somerge ethnic groups of demon cultivation.


    The organizers of this session are the boundless Valley, the ghost bone sect and the Tianmen sect. They also offer awards.


    ording to the Convention, all the top 16 eastern regions will get a magic weapon or a super God level item. If you step into the top 16, you will be the most attractive new generation in the eastern region Tiancheng.


    If you get the first ce of Dongyu Huiwu, you are likely to be one of the leaders of Dongyu Tiancheng after a period of time. It must be an extremely terrifying talent!


    The purpose of Dongyu Huiwu is to help the new generation of friars grow up and reward young monks with excellent talents so that they can practice and be stronger.


    Of course, in the dark, it is also the best way for human friars and demon monks to explore each other''s strength. Both sides will pay the greatest attention to the friars who show excellent talents in the eastern region martial arts.


    "You are so good. It seems that I still need to work hard."


    In the eleration space, Tong is trapped by Ye Feng''s sword technique. He has a kind of admiration in his heart. For Ye Feng, he really admires him now. That talent is simply the existence of a demon version.


    Even though he is a genius of the Dragon demon family, he is still not Ye Feng''s opponent. It can be seen how strong Ye Feng''s talent is.


    Of course, Tong didn''t belittle himself. He just woke up. He firmly believed that when he awoke for a period of time, he realized enough natural power. Even if he was still inferior to Ye Feng, he would not be much worse than him.


    At least, it won''t be defeated by one move like this!


    "You are much faster than me. Keep practicing. Time is short."


    Ye Feng smiles, and then looks at Tong and nods each other.


    They continue to practice and speed up the space. There are still 45 years left. During this period, Ye Feng realized that the second important thing is to be rxed. After all, he had already understood the second feeling of the power of emptiness before.


    But three yearster, when Ye Feng understood the second power of emptiness, he found that it was very difficult for him to understand the third power of emptiness with his talent!


    "It seems that only when we are in the void can we better understand the power of emptiness, or what kind of adventure we can get, so that we can make the most of our time. As for now, we need to understand the power of emptiness with half the effort..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, and frowned slightly. It was not so easy to improve arge section ofbat effectiveness before the eastern region would fight.


    The way he thought of was to practice the several sword techniques recorded in the ancient Longyuan map, but he felt that these swordsmanship were not easilyprehended by him now.


    Although he exhausted the remaining eleration space time, he may be able to understand one of the swordsmanship, but this kind of fencing alone can not greatly improve hisbat effectiveness, and the effect is not good.


    After thinking about it, Ye Feng came up with an excellent method.


    He directly used his mind to draw attention to the zing outside the elerated space, and then the zing mind came in: "little friend, can I help you?"


    "Well, I want to trouble you, master."


    Ye Feng said respectfully.


    "It''s OK to say something directly. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse."


    zing solemnly said, Ye Feng let him and his son meet again, is his greatest benefactor in this life, although he is only a small guy in the realm of Tao, but with his talent, sooner orter he will be stronger, and even as long as it is not too bad, sooner orter he will be the same Immortal Emperor as him.


    "Don''t be nervous, sir. I just want to look at some of the memories of my predecessors, about the memory of fighting. Is this not convenient?"Ye Feng asked some embarrassed questions.


    His idea is to observe the memory of previous battles in his mind, and to find out some skills, fairies and sorcery that are suitable for him. After all, Ye Feng''s insight is notparable to that umted by others for thousands of years.


    If you can observe the fighting memory in his mind, Ye Feng is a natural talent, and he will soon be able to understand some practicalbat skills, or learn some powerful magic and fairytale, or even understand some forbidden skills.


    "My fighting memory?"


    nkly stupefied for a moment, he immediately responded, ha ha with a smile: "little friend is really a wonderful person. If it''s just about the memory of the battle, why not?"


    For him, it''s very easy for him to give Ye Feng the memory of the battle. Moreover, these things do not involve his privacy. If it is rted to his privacy, just hide it directly and do not show it to Ye Feng.


    He also understood that Ye Feng''s purpose was to find a method suitable for him to fight from his fighting memory. For a monk with excellent talent, it can be so, and it is an excellent method, but it is not a method that ordinary people can think of and use.


    Even his son Tong, I''m afraid, can''t understand anything from his fighting memory. Only Ye Feng dare to imagine and ask for it so boldly!


    "I''m looking forward to what extent you''re going to achieve in the future."


    Thinking in his heart andughing, he condensed most of his fighting memories in his life into a picture and projected it onto the dome of elerated space.


    Since you want to see it, let Ye Feng and Tong watch together to see how much his son is worse than Ye Feng!

 Chapter 1267

    <h4>Chapter 1267</h4>


    When he made such a decision, a series of memories began to sh in the eleration space he created. Those were scenes of his fighting with others in his early years.


    Even those distant memories are clear to him. After all, the memory of practitioners is much better than that of ordinary people.


    From the time when Chi Cai just stepped into the realm of Tao, he continued to be an immortal after ten thousand years of cultivation, and then he became the king of immortals, and finally he stepped into the realm of Immortal Emperor after one million years of cultivation.


    During this period, there were tens of thousands of battles, and Ye Feng and Tong were dazzled!


    The rise of a peerless strong man is bound to follow the bones of countless other people. Behind the birth of any powerful person in the realm of Immortal Emperor, there are thousands of opponents defeated by him.


    Ye Feng''s divine sense quickly swept through those fighting memories, and it can be easily found that the most powerful force used in his life was the power of fire. Before he got to the realm of Tao, he used some kind of not strong me power, and then he could understand the power of true fire only after he got to the realm of Tao.


    From the beginning of understanding the power of real fire, the hot fighting means began to mature gradually. There is only one style, that is, to burn everything with real fire!


    More than 90 percent of the opponents who are exposed to the fire are burned to the ground by the power of his real fire. However, there are still some people who can resist the power of real fire.


    All of these people are outstanding among their peers. Their means are various. No two people have the same means.


    Even if we understand the same power, we can use different magic arts and magic arts to produce different effects.


    "Well, this man has appeared dozens of times..."


    Throughout his life''s fighting experience, Ye Feng quickly found that one of his opponents seemed to be an old enemy with him. He repeatedly appeared dozens of times. Every time he appeared, Chi had made great progress. However, when he confronted the swordsman, he found that he had made great progress.


    The two sides were evenly matched. From the beginning of the hostility to theter friends, the two sides had many exchanges, and each time ended in a draw.


    Until zing stepped into the realm of the Immortal Emperor, he heard that his good friend swordsman suddenly disappeared. ording to reason, the strength and talent of the swordsman were no less than that of him. He must be able to step into the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    But now thousands of years have passed, but there has been no news of the swordsman.


    What Ye Feng is concerned about, of course, is not the story of Chi and the swordsman, but the means used by the swordsman in their duel with Chi.


    "Master, is this swordsman a person of the zero sword n?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "How do you know?"


    When he heard Ye Feng''s inquiry, he was a little stunned. He heard what Ye Feng said before. He came up from the lower world, and he was not very familiar with Tiancheng in the eastern regions.


    But if so, how could Ye Feng know the return to zero sword school?


    "Because..."


    Ye Feng smiles slightly, and then the long sword is waved, and the return to zero sword Qi condenses and spreads towards the distance!


    Return to zero sword spirit!


    "Where did you learn that?"


    Chi couldn''t help but feel more strange. He was surprised: "with your talent, the ordinary sword spirit of guizero sword n should not be seen once. Have you ever got the secret script of guizero sword n?"


    "Well, it''s a pity that''s the only way."


    Ye Feng said regretfully.


    The GUI zero sword spirit that he had learned from the ancient relics is only the most basic move in the guizero sword school, but its power is already very strong. If he can cultivate other superb sword skills in guizero sword sect, he will definitely improve Ye Feng''s strength.


    The key is to return to zero sword Qi. He has learned a move. With his talent, if he can carefully observe other swordsmanship of guizero sword sect, it will be quite simple to understand those swordsmanship.


    At least, it''s much simpler than understanding the swordsmanship recorded in the ancient Longyuan painting.


    "My good friend''s name is xihuazi. He is a talented disciple of one of the genres of guizero sword sect."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s regret, he slowly exined: "the zero sword sect was originally divided into three factions: the radical, the conservative and the neutral. Their conservatives believe that the swordsmanship of guizero sword school is the strongest in the world. As long as you fully master it, you can be the strongest one. Therefore, people of this school only practice guizero sword. However, the radical school of guizero sword school thinks that there is no end to swordsmanship, and there are also some shorings in it. People of this school will practice some other swordsmanship, and their learning isplex. My good friend, xihuazi, is a conservative. "


    "Xihuazi is full of talent, and he is also very good at cultivating his talent. Because he has practiced zero fencing all his life, his return to zero swordsmanship has reached the peak. Unfortunately, at that time, the three factions of guizero Jianzong fought fiercely, and his genius as a conservative became a thorn in the eye of the other two factions. For a long time, xihuazi has been living a life of hiding in Tibet. However, after achieving the realm of Immortal Emperor, xihuazi returned strongly and killed a total of five xianhuangs from the radical and neutral factions! In this war, xihuazi was seriously injured and disappeared. ""Guizero sword sect is not the sect of our eastern region, but one of the most important ones in the northern region. However, since the World War I, the whole situation of guizero sword sect is getting worse and worse. Now, I don''t know what''s going on. You''ve cultivated the spirit of guizero sword. I''m afraid the situation of guizero sword sect is not good now


    zing said, with emotion in the tone.


    He didn''t have much friendship with guizero Jianzong, but he was good friends with xihuazi. After the war, xihuazi disappeared and guizero Jianzong declined. Naturally, he felt bad.


    "It seems that after the fall of guizero sword school, limitless Valley must have taken the opportunity to sweep around and get a lot of benefits. This secret script of guizero sword spirites from there."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that he didn''t say much about it, so as not to think more about it.


    "Master, in this case, I decided to try to practice the return to zero sword."


    Ye Feng looked at the memory picture of xihuazi''s confrontation with zing fire, and said with a sh of fire in his eyes.


    Although it is only a set of swordsmanship in xiaqingtian, its level is matched with that in Dragon Sword form. What''s more, there is a ready-made person to show him the whole set of guizero swordsmanship.


    Xihuazi, the former genius of the zero sword school, is Ye Feng''s best teacher!


    "Well, then you can try, ha ha."


    His heart is full of expectations. For Ye Feng, he knows that he is a boy who can create miracles. If he can understand the whole set of zero swordsmanship, he will be regarded as a sessor.


    After xihuazi, guizero sword school declined, and countless people sighed. Now ye fengruo is practicing guizero sword, which naturally makes people look forward to it!

 Chapter 1268

    <h4>Chapter 1268</h4>


    So far, Ye Feng has learned a lot of swordsmanship.


    Up to now, there are five basic sword techniques that can still be used, such as magic sword, fighting sword, breaking sword, wrapping sword and guarding sword.


    In addition, there are also riyao Jiutian sword technique and xuanbing sword field, which are the advanced sword techniques derived from the Dragon Sword form, which are more powerful than the five basic sword techniques.


    In addition, Ye Feng himself understood the soul destroying sword technique to deal with the soul cultivation, and the shenhuang sword technique from the hands of the royal family. Up to now, its power is still pretty good. I don''t know where the LIULANG swordsman got this set of swordsmanship.


    As for the sword technique of the ancient dragon, Ye Feng can''t use it now, because the power of the dragon has been transformed into the power of the demon dragon!


    Compared with the power of the ancient dragon, the power of the dragon has added a sense of death, so it has been unable to be integrated into the swordsmanship.


    Strength and swordsmanship are notpatible with each other, but are rted to the nature of the strength. For example, if the sun shining force is used to make the sun shine nine days, its power is much greater than that of other forces.


    However, the ancient dragon flying sword is extremely strict with its strength. As long as it is not in ordance with its nature, it can not be used.


    At present, Ye Feng has no sword skill to match with the ancient demon dragon''s power. He urgently needs to understand a new sword skill so that it can be used.


    Before that, Ye Feng found that the return to zero sword Qi seems to be a little bit consistent with the power of the ancient demon dragon. If you understand some of the subtle swordsmanship in the return to zero sword, you may be able to maximize the power of the ancient demon dragon.


    Over the next 40 years, Ye Feng began to observe the battle memory scenes of Chi and xihuazi day and night.


    Even in the same battle scene, he observed it thousands of times. As the saying goes, reading has broken thousands of volumes, and writing is like a God. Now he has watched xihuazi fight thousands of times. With his talent, he will naturally gain!


    Return to zero swordsmanship, including dozens of swordsmanship, is ever-changing. However, these swordsmanship share the same fierce momentum. If people are not determined, they will tremble in their hearts and have no fighting spirit even if they are faced with the swordsmanship.


    Among the returning to zero swordsmanship understood by xihuazi, Ye Feng is most fascinated by one of them, which is gui0 18 swords.


    GUI 0 18 swords are divided into two sets: a sword and B sword. Each set of nine swords. A sword is used for attack, while B sword is for defense. The twoplement each other. If they are used together, they are very flexible inbat.


    A sword contains nine swords. One sword is more terrifying and powerful than the other. If you can understand three of them, you can kill an opponent twice as strong as yourself. If you understand the four swords, the fourth sword alone will be more powerful than the three swords in front.


    If he can understand the fifth sword, he is a rare genius in the world. Xihuazi understood the fifth sword before he stepped into the realm of immortality.


    As for the legendary ninth sword, if it is used, it can cross the boundary and kill the opponent. For example, other conditions are the same. It is not difficult for a monk who has been in the realm of Taoism for three or four thousand years to kill the strong one in the realm of immortality by virtue of the nine swords of returning to zero.


    "Gui 0 18 swords are so powerful."


    Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling that the attack of the nine swords was so strong that the defensive power of the nine swords of B must be extremely extraordinary.


    In the early stage of confrontation with Chi, xihuazi only understood the first five swords of Jia Jiu Jian and Yi Jiu Jian. He was able tobine the two sets of sword techniques to make Chi have no resistance.


    As for theter stage, xihuazi understood the eighth sword of Jiajiu sword and the seventh sword of Yijiu sword at most. With the help of gui-0-18 sword, xihuazi killed the top five immortal kings of guizero sword n in the same realm!


    "It''s a pity that I can only understand the eighth sword of nine swords and the seventh sword of nine swords of Yi..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and then wrylyughed. This gui-0-18 sword is so mysterious that even with his talent, it is impossible to fully understand it in this eleration space.


    It is needless to say that all of them have beenprehended. Xihuazi''s nine swords, the eighth sword, and the ninth sword, the seventh sword, are not what Ye Feng can understand now, unless he can enter the state of Epiphany again.


    However, the state of Epiphany does note at all. When he was in Wanyao hall before, he could only step in by chance. Otherwise, he wanted to step into the state of Epiphany anytime and anywhere. Unfortunately, it is impossible.


    "It is said that in gui-0-18 sword, there are two sets of sword techniques, namely, Jia Jiu Jian and Yi Jiu Jian. Their respective 789 swords are forbidden. No matter how long it takes, it is impossible for a person with insufficient talent to understand it. "


    Seeing Ye Feng staring at GUI 0 18 sword, he exined to him with a smile: "since ancient times, there are not many people who can understand the forbidden skills of these swords. None of the immortal emperors killed by xihuazi can understand the seventh sword, let alone the eighth sword and the ninth sword."


    "It was forbidden."


    It''s no wonder that Ye Feng feels totally different from other swordsmanship when he looks at xihuazi''s performance of the seventh and eighth swords of Jiajiu sword and the seventh sword of Yijiu sword.A nine sword is the main attack, and the second nine sword is the main defense. If you practice the two sets of swordsmanship to the extreme, once the ninth swordes out, the attack is unstoppable, and the defense cannot be broken. It is absolutely invincible in Shangqing heaven!


    "Ye Feng, you have a good talent. I will teach you the secret of gui0 18 swordpletely."


    zing suddenly said.


    "Well? Do you have the secret script of GUI 0 18 sword


    Ye Feng was startled.


    "I may not have other swordsmanship scripts of guizero sword sect, but after xihuazi disappeared, I received the secret script of gui0 18 sword."


    "I''m sure xihuazi gave him to me, but I never practice swordsmanship. I don''t expect gui0-18 sword. I don''t know what he''s using for me Now, I will give you this secret script. I believe that xihuazi will not object to it. "


    "In that case, thank you very much."


    Ye Feng is very happy when he hears the words. If he can get the secret script of GUI 0 18 sword, he will understand this set of swordsmanship faster!


    Now he is in short time. If he can understand more swordsmanship in a limited time, he will be able to upy more advantages in the eastern regions.


    As for the pupil on one side, he is envious of Ye Feng. He can get the secret script of forbidden technique. However, he is not envious. After all, as a demon monk, he is still the inheritance of the Dragon demon family, and the swordsmanship script is of no use to it.

 Chapter 1269

    <h4>Chapter 1269</h4>


    Tong, as the inheriting genius of the Dragon demon family, only the zing fighting style attracts Tong''s attention.


    In these memory scenes, Chi fights with thousands of different kinds of talented people, which contains enough means to let Tong know how to deal with most of the fighting schools in the world!


    When Tong fully absorbs the fighting experience in these memory scenes, even if his cultivation is not very high and other aspects are not particrly excellent, it is not difficult to get a good ce in the eastern region Huiwu.


    As for Ye Feng, his goal, of course, is to stand at the highest level of Huiwu in the eastern region.


    "At least, moon close, I can''t lose to you."


    When Ye Feng''s mouth turned up, she was sent to the seventh floor of the ancient ruins by him. It can be said that he picked up a bargain, which made people in limitless valley look on her and cultivate her as a key talent. In recent years, she has be famous in Tiancheng of eastern regions.


    However, Ye Feng clearly knows that Yueju''s talent is not as good as his, but he doesn''t believe that the resources of limitless Valley can be so adverse to the sky that he can cultivate yueclose better than him!


    After all, the condition for the eastern regions to participate in Huiwu is that their bone age is not more than 200 years. Therefore, Yueju can not have much time to improve. Compared with Ye Feng, she has only one aspect of cultivation.


    "Return to zero eighteen swords, I want to see how many swords I can understand!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes burn out a strong fighting spirit!


    In the elerated space, time goes by bit, but Ye Feng''s cultivation and understanding is not arrogant and impetuous, not urgent and slow, orderly and gradual.


    It took him three days to understand the first three swords of Jiajiu sword.


    The fourth sword, half a month to understand.


    The fifth sword, the ordinary genius demon, may take several years to understand a single sword. It took only two months for Ye Feng to understand this trace.


    It took Ye Feng half a year to fully understand the fifth sword of Jiajiu sword. It can be seen that the difficulty of this sword has exceeded that of Shangqing Dynasty.


    As for the sixth sword, it took him a long time, three years, to make him understand this move until he was able to use it.


    The first six swords of Jiajiu sword took Ye Feng four years to practice,prehend, consolidate, andmunicate with Tong from time to time, which made him master the essence of these six swords.


    Gui0 18 sword is the sixth sword of Jiajiu sword. It uses the power of the ancient demon dragon to disy its destion and death vor. The power of this sword has exceeded that of Ye Feng''s application of the second power to perform riyao Jiutian sword.


    Not to mention, Ye Feng''s ancient demon dragon''s power can also be totemized, which can also increase the power of this sword technique by 100 times.


    After that, Ye Feng did not directly understand the forbidden art, the seventh sword of the nine swords of a, but turned to understand the first six swords of the nine swords of the second.


    The difficulty of defensive swordsmanship is much higher than that of attacking swordsmanship. It took Ye Feng six years to understand the first six swords of the ninth sword.


    In the past ten years, ye Fengcai understood the basic twelve swords of gui0 18 swords, which shows the exquisite skills of this set of swordsmanship.


    After that, Ye Feng had thought about it.


    "In the eastern region, the most important opponents will be those who have stepped into the realm of immortality. In the realm of immortality, the internal strength is endless. I am good at protracted war. If I fight with them for a long time, I will lose. Therefore, I need the strongest attack


    Ye Feng analyzed it in his mind and soon knew that he didn''t need to understand the defensive fencing any more. No matter how strong his defense was, he would be attacked. Only when he exerted his attack power to the limit, could he have the chance to defeat the strong man in the immortal realm!


    Therefore, he chose toprehend the forbidden technique, which is the seventh sword of gui0 18 sword.


    Even xihuazi, who understood the seventh sword, seemed to have been closed for a hundred years before he seeded. Moreover, when he reappeared, his bone age increased by thousands of years.


    In other words, xihuazi realized in the elerated space that it took thousands of years to understand the seventh sword, forbidden art.


    "I want to see how my talent is better than that of xihuazi."


    Ye Feng is full of fighting spirit and devotes himself to theprehension of the seventh sword of Jiajiu sword!


    Day after day, year after year, the total duration of eleration space is no more than 50 years.


    For the next 30 years, Tong has been looking for opportunities to have a duel with Ye Feng. However, he finds that Ye Feng has fallen into hard cultivation and is fully engaged in fencing. Even he has no time to pay attention to it.


    When the eleration space is still two years away from being broken, Ye Feng finally realized the seventh sword.


    At this time, Ye Feng, with long hair and beard all over the sky, looks like an old man who has sat in silence for countless years! However, when he opened his eyes, there was a sharp sword light in his eyes, which instantly cut off his long hair and beard.


    He even cut off his long hair and beard just by his sword intention, which shows how strong his sword sense is now.


    "It is indeed forbidden. If I master this sword skill, mybat effectiveness will not be improved by one level?"Ye Feng''s sword has the spirit of heaven.


    "Genius."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s situation outside, he couldn''t help but cry out. He realized that he would return to zero in less than 30 years. The speed of understanding was tens of times higher than that of xihuazi!


    "The barren Taoist fruit is really extraordinary..."


    zing heart can''t help but think, before, he knew that Ye Feng had wild level Daoguo, you know, even now he is just barren level Daoguo.


    It can be seen that although Ye Feng has only achieved the cultivation of the realm of Tao, the total level of power he has mastered is no less than zing.


    After all, the power of Qiyao mastered by Ye Feng is the strongest of the seven forces in Shangqing, and the power of the wild ancient demon dragon is far beyond the level of Shangqing heaven.


    The power of the dragon and the dragon is the powerful force of yuqingtian. Thebination of these two, I am afraid, can be regarded as one of the best forces in yuqingtian.


    "Congrattions, ye."


    Tong sees the shape in the eleration space, heartily smiles way, did not expect that his memory did not wake up, muddleheaded unexpectedly with such a demon!


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile, and until then, there was still two years left for the eleration space, and he did not intend to give up.


    "Return to zero eighteen swords, nine swords, eighth swords. I want to see how difficult you are!"


    Ye Feng''s sword intention burst out in his eyes. He waved his long sword in his hand, and the seventh sword was formed. The sword meaning produced by the forbidden technique was awe inspiring and immediately wrapped up his whole person.


    With two years left, if he can still enter the state of Epiphany, he may still understand the eighth sword.


    After all, he not only has the secret script in hand, but also has seen the details of xihuazi''s performance thousands of times!

 Chapter 1270

    <h4>Chapter 1270</h4>


    Two years passed by.


    In the end, Ye Feng didn''t step into the state of epiphany. The eighth sword of the Jiajiu sword of gui-18 sword could not be understood by him. However, even if it was only the seventh sword, it was already forbidden. In Shangqing heaven, forbidden skill represented a very strong force!


    In the whole Shangqing heaven, less than one in a billion practitioners can understand the forbidden art. There is no doubt that every one can be a powerful figure in Shangqing heaven.


    It is the seventh sword of GUI zero Jia Jiu Jian that Ye Feng understood. It is enough to attract people''s attention in Huiwu of the whole eastern region.


    "It''s a pity, but Ye Feng, your talent is rare in the world. To tell you the truth, even I am a little jealous of you."


    elerating the disappearance of space, zing will meet up, said to Ye Feng with a smile.


    "You are too modest. I don''t know how long it will take for you to achieve your present achievements. Besides, you may die halfway."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said with a faint smile.


    "Ha ha, in this world of power, everyone has the possibility of premature death."


    zing smile: "even if the talent is 100 times stronger than you, before you grow up, it is just a weak person. If you are not careful, the distance of death will be very close."


    Ye Feng nodded when he heard the speech. He knew that the other party was warning him that although he had good talent, it did not mean that he was invincible. If he acted recklessly by virtue of his talent and didn''t pay attention to other people, he would taste the evil result one day.


    Ye Feng, of course, understands this truth, so he has never seen a small opponent all the way.


    Atst, the elerated space was broken, and Ye Feng''s bone age was more than 180 years, nearly 190 years, and his cultivation was promoted to 3800 years.


    Chi and Tong finally intend to leave. As for Ye Feng, he is going to travel around Tiancheng in the eastern region in the remaining two years to gain some insight and see if he will have some adventures, so as to further enhance his own strength.


    Looking at the red and Tong father and son two people with the me left, Ye Feng smile and turn away.


    The day of goodbye with Tong is the time when Dongyu meets martial arts!


    Ye Feng is looking forward to seeing Tong Hui''s performance in Dongyu Huiwu. After all, he is the genius of thebination of the two branches of the Dragon demon n.


    As soon as his figure shed, he disappeared from the dense forest and drifted away in another direction!


    At this time, a group of people who had been guarding the dense forest even started to move and chased after the ce where Ye Feng left.


    "Father, shall we help?"


    Not far away, the pupil looked at that group of people to chase after Ye Feng, could not help frowning.


    "No, Ye Feng has enough to cope with the situation."


    zing light smile, with pupil more and more far, if even such a group of small shrimps can not be solved, Ye Feng''sbat effectiveness is too poor, failed to live up to his expectations!


    The two people''s figure, soon disappeared from this area, is obviously back to the fairy city!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng quickly flew hundreds of meters away in a direction and came to the edge of the dense forest. You can see a small city ahead.


    "You''ve been with me for so long, should youe out?"


    At the time of approaching that small city, Ye Feng suddenly stopped, then faintly toward the back of his mind.


    He, already aware of a group of people chasing him!


    "Ye Feng, it''s time for you to die."


    The group of people were found by Ye Feng, but there was no ident at all. Suddenly, they ran out from the side and instantly surrounded Ye Feng in the middle.


    It''s a team of 14 people. Ye Feng can detect by his divine sense that most of them are strong men who have cultivated for 5000 or 6000 years, and one of them has the terrible strength of more than 9000 years'' cultivation!


    If ye Feng met Ye Feng before he entered the zing elerated space, he might have caused some trouble. But now, in his eyes, these people are not his one in one.


    Of course, Ye Feng''s judgment of the opponent''s actualbat effectiveness is not based on the opponent''s aplishments, but on the opponent''s bone age!


    Explore the bone fairy art, was Ye Feng no scruples to show out, will each other all people shrouded in it.


    "The youngest one has a bone age of more than 1000 years, and the man with 9000 years of cultivation has already had a bone age of 2000 years. No wonder he looks like a middle-aged man..."


    The tip of the leaf is slightly tilted.


    Looking at the costumes of these people, it is obvious that they were from Lianxing mountain city where he had been before. Some of them even wore the same clothes as the girl purple love. They should be the disciples of Lianxing tower.


    If the disciple of refining Star Tower has enough talent, his cultivation will be improved rapidly after he gets the Tiancai Dibao.


    With the power of the girl''s purple love, if she goes on all the way smoothly, she will never be more than 500 years old when she steps into the realm of immortality.


    However, the middle-aged man with nine thousand years of cultivation is already two thousand years old. It can be seen that the talent of those who came to attack Ye Feng is really not very good.In this way, they can understand the power and magic, Ye Feng does not have to worry.


    These people are not his opponents!


    Ye Feng can be sure.


    "Dare you


    The middle-aged man with more than 9000 years of cultivation discovered that Ye Feng was actually detecting his bone age, which made him instantly angry. His bone age has always been criticized by him, because it can show that his talent is not good.


    However, now, the boy Ye Feng, who was besieged by them, dare to detect his bone age. It is an unforgivable crime!


    "Take him alive!"


    At themand of the middle-aged man, the figures of the other 13 people around him began to twinkle, and then the momentum of a powerful force rose.


    "Too weak."


    Ye Feng snorted and waved his hand. He didn''t even take out the ancient dragon sword. He directly used Qi to coagte the sword, gui-18 sword, the sixth sword of Yi Jiu sword!


    His mind moved, and suddenly ayer of sword gas barrier enveloped his whole person and firmly defended him.


    "It''s just a sword Qi barrier. I want to resist our joint attack. It''s just wishful thinking."


    The middle-aged man with nine thousand years of cultivation snorted coldly. He even carried the attack of the other 13 people andbined those forces together. Then he condensed into a dragon of strength and rushed to Ye Feng!


    "In the face of an opponent whose aplishments are much higher than your own, but you still don''t draw your sword, do you think you are really an invincible genius?"


    A middle-aged man with nine thousand years of cultivation shows a ferocious look on his face. It seems that he has seen the scene that Ye Feng''s sword gas barrier is torn by him.


    However, Ye Feng''s expression is very calm: "you are not worthy of my sword."


    With the fall of his words, the dragon of power, which isbined by the strength of 14 people, bumps into Ye Feng''s sword Qi barrier. However, Ye Feng''s sword Qi barrier doesn''t move at all!

 Chapter 1271

    <h4>Chapter 1271</h4>


    The faces of all the fourteen besieged changed.


    Just now they didn''t do their best because they were afraid to kill Ye Feng directly. We should know that their task is to capture Ye Feng alive.


    However, Ye Feng was so easy to condense ayer of sword Qi barrier to resist theirbined attack. It''s incredible. We should know that Ye Feng''s cultivation is only 3800 years old, and each of them is more than 5000 years old.


    Even the most powerful is the existence of nine thousand years of cultivation and about to step into the realm of immortality!


    "Are you done? If it''s done, it''s up to me. "


    With a faint smile, Ye Feng did not take out the ancient dragon sword, but continued to pour out a burst of ROC''s prestige.


    Pengwei shrouded!


    This move he practiced in Wanyao hall is a kind of oppressive magic. He can even directly turn his opponent into powder, which shows the strength of this sorcery.


    The power of the ancient demon dragon began to condense into the power of the ROC and spread out the first wave towards the surrounding area.


    The first wave of coercion appeared, and the figures of the fourteen people around him suddenly. Even the strong men who had cultivated for more than nine thousand years were no exception. At that moment, all the people''s faces appeared a little wave.


    What kind of pressure is this?


    However, before they thought about it, Ye Feng''s second wave of pressure spread out, just like the top of Mount Tai, the deste and dead breath of the ancient demon dragon suddenly shrouded all the people''s heads, making their faces even more changed.


    "It''s the art of coercion, not good."


    The middle-aged man with more than nine thousand years of cultivation was well-informed. Seeing this, he knew that Ye Feng could use 3800 years of cultivation to disy his art of coercion. Moreover, the first two waves of coercion made his mind tremble.


    This time, I''m afraid he mentioned it on the iron te. Of course, he has heard that some gifted demons can cross arge territory to kill their opponents!


    Although he felt that Ye Feng could not reach that level, it seemed that it was not very difficult to kill him for more than nine thousand years of cultivation.


    Just when he thought so, Ye Feng''s third wave of ROC''s prestige suddenly swept over, so that their minds were suppressed, and everyone''s eyes were looking toward the central Ye Feng.


    Take a step!


    Ye Feng takes a step again, and the fourth wave of ROCes as scheduled, with a cold look in his eyes.


    Everyone, the face began to exude cold sweat.


    The young man in front of me is so terrible!


    "Just now you were going to kill me?"


    Ye Feng raised his mouth slightly and asked faintly. Then he took a step towards the middle-aged man who had cultivated for more than nine thousand years: "say, what''s your name and whoseckey is it?"


    At the same time, Ye Feng swept away the fifth wave of ROC''s prestige, and instantly let a few low-level besiegers kneel on their knees. At that moment, their spirit had copsed.


    The middle-aged man who has been practicing for nine thousand years is the first to bear the brunt, and his spirit is not stable at all.


    He clenched his teeth, staring at Ye Feng: "the art of coercion, you are indeed a demon genius, in this case, you can''t leave you!"


    After saying this, he suddenly burst out his whole body strength, and the powerful force of more than 9000 years'' cultivation broke out in an instant. It seemed that he was going to break away from the pressure of Dapeng of Ye Feng and fight against him.


    However, at this time, Ye Feng''s eyes showed a strange smile.


    Peng Huang spreads his wings!


    Ye Feng realized the second power of emptiness, and instantly condensed into a pair of giant Peng wings. Then he broke through the space at that moment and came to the back of the nine thousand year old man.


    Poof!


    GUI 0 18 Jian Jia Jiu Jian, the sixth sword, Ye Feng even if only with Qi coagtion sword, unexpectedly easily cut off the middle-aged man''s head.


    Kill the enemy with one sword!


    "It''s so vulnerable."


    Ye Feng waved the sword Qi in his hand, and then the middle-aged man was shocked to death. The whole person was instantly turned into powder, and there was no bones left.


    Pengwei shrouded, the Sixth Wave!


    Ye Feng turns around, and Dapeng''s prestige continues to sweep out. This time, all the people are shocked by Ye Feng''s sword, and then they are awed by the force and kneel down one by one.


    The strongest of them have been killed by Ye Feng with a sword. Can the rest of them escape?


    As for the initial goal of the mission, to capture Ye Feng alive was thrown out of the blue by all of them.


    "Well, I ask you, who brought you here? I''ll let whoever answers give me a letter. As for others, there''s no need to live. "


    Ye Feng looked around and saw that there were 13 men and women in all. However, when he said this, he didn''t have any emotional fluctuation at all. He didn''t even blink his eyes.


    Killing people, such things happen every day in the world.


    Ye Feng doesn''t kill the other party. Kill him for convenience!"I said, I said, we are the people of chairman Du of Lianxing Mountain City Chamber of Commerce!"


    Under the pressure of Ye Feng, someone answered immediately.


    Lian Xing Shan Cheng chamber of Commerce, President Du?


    "It turned out that he was able to catch up so far..."


    Ye Feng thought for a moment in his heart, and then he stepped forward and quickly floated out towards the distance.


    When he left, the seventh wave, that is, Pengwei''s strongest wave of pressure, quietly spread out. At this moment, all the 13 people around him felt as if the sky was about to fall, and the whole person lost consciousness instantly.


    Then, a burst of destion, the power of death covered all their bodies, magic weapons and so on. After a moment, there was no one in the field.


    Ye Feng''s Pengwei shrouded in seven waves of momentum, directly killed 13 strong people who were thousands of years higher than his aplishments!


    At present, the ordinary strong people who have attained the Tao realm are already vulnerable to attack in front of Ye Feng. In the eastern region Huiwu, Ye Feng''s opponents only have those immortal realms.


    "Every time xihuazies to Tiancheng in the eastern region to look for Chi, he will have some understanding after thepetition. The ce where he realizes his sword is a mountain peak. I will go to see that mountain."


    Ye Feng made up his mind and turned back to the direction of the fairy city.


    He didn''t want to go to the immortal demon city, but to cross the fairy city and go to the mountain in the field of demon cultivation. If he could go to xihuazi''snd of sword enlightenment, Ye Feng might have a higher level of aplishment in gui0 18 sword.


    However, as a human friar, it is not easy for Ye Feng to go to the demon cultivation area. As for the rtionship between the immortal demon city and the demon city, it is useless in the demon cultivation area.


    You should know that the people in the fairy City, including Chi, went to the fairy city only when they couldn''t get along in the demon cultivation area


    There is no way out. Ye Feng has to wander around by himself. As long as he is careful and observes a mountain peak, there should be no big problem.

 Chapter 1272

    <h4>Chapter 1272</h4>


    In Tiancheng of the eastern region, human friars and demon monks upied nearly half of the territory respectively, and they did not interfere with each other and had little contact with each other.


    In Tiancheng of eastern regions, human friars and demon monks have always had some resentment. When demon monkse to the area of human friars, they are easy to be surrounded and killed. If human friars go to the demon cultivation area, the same is true.


    It was only when the eastern regions met with martial arts that the human friars and demon monks could have a more normal and peaceful exchange.


    On the surface, of course.


    Ye Feng flies forward in the vast area of demon cultivation. He thinks that ording to some of the past events mentioned by Chi, boundless Valley may have a lot to do with the Dragon demons in the demon cultivation. Otherwise, Chi would not end up in the immortal demon city.


    The demon cultivation area is full of evil spirit.


    As soon as Ye Feng entered here, he used the power of the ancient demon dragon to disy the gold body of Dapeng. He was not afraid of being attacked by others, but in this way, he disguised himself as a Dapeng demon Xiu.


    As long as his cultivation is not much higher than his existence, we can not find that he is actually a human monk.


    Although it costs him a lot to maintain Dapeng''s gold body at all times, he still has a few drops of Luoshen water on his body, so he can quickly recover hisbat effectiveness at critical moments.


    Even in the upper Qing Dynasty, such treasures as Luoshen water are still valuable.


    Along the way, Ye Feng met many demon practitioners, either practicing or fighting or going on the road, but Ye Feng nevermunicated with any one of them.


    He''s afraid that he''ll show up as soon as hemunicates with each other


    After a while, Ye Feng has gone deep into the demon cultivation territory. I''m afraid that even if it''s the Dharma protector''s square pot of the royal guards, he doesn''t dare to rush around in the demon cultivation area like Ye Feng!


    "Eh?"


    Ye Feng was flying, and suddenly came to a dense forest. He looked ahead, but saw that there was a chase war in front of him.


    The reason why he paid attention to the battle between demon monks was that the one who was chased by three demon Xius was a Dapeng demon Xiu.


    Of course, what makes Ye Feng more interested is the sharp words with the sword in the hands of the Dapeng demon Xiu.


    "Xianwen!"


    Ye Feng''s mind is awe inspiring. He didn''t expect to see Xianwen again here.


    When he was in the ancient ruins of the lower Qing Dynasty, he absorbed a purple electricity immortal text, which promoted his Yang God to the heaven level Yang God, making his cultivation speed faster.


    At this moment, he finally saw another immortal text, but this time, it was not the purple electricity immortal text as before, but an immortal text with fierce sword spirit.


    "It''s the immortal of the sword. I''m lucky. Let''s grab it!"


    In Ye Feng''s body, Qiyao ancient wood suddenly wakes up and urges the way anxiously.


    "When did you wake up?"


    Ye Feng was stunned when he heard the spirit of Qiyao ancient wood. Then he scorned him and asked, "don''t you say that the power of Qiyao is abundant in the heaven of Shangqing Dynasty, and you can quickly absorb it and restore it to its full state?"


    "Just woke up, I finally recovered 10% of my strength during this period of time By the way, don''t you go and grab the sword fairy? You are a sword practitioner. The immortal of sword can make your Yang God contain a trace of sword meaning, which is good for you! "


    Qiyao ancient wood exined it for a moment, and immediately urged: "among all kinds of immortal writing, the immortal script of sword is the most precious one. Even if it is not the immortal script of sword, the ordinary immortal script of sword is not so easy to obtain. You must rob it when you encounter it."


    "The Dapeng demon Xiu who holds the sword immortal text belongs to the realm of immortality, and the one who pursues and kills him is also the realm of immortality. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy if I snatch it."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and thought that although he had just killed a group of human friars, those were shrimps who had not entered the realm of immortality.


    The four demon cultivation in front of us are all powerful demon cultivation of immortal realm!


    Just as he thought so, the ROC demon Xiu who ran away with the sword immortal text in front of him also found Ye Feng. This discovery made the Dapeng demon Xiu a little happy.


    "Brother, brother, this is hot. I''ll give it to you!"


    The ROC demon Xiu was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, he saw a simr one here. He even threw the sword immortal Wen to the ce where Ye Feng was.


    The immortal of the sword, with a sharp sword meaning, broke through the space and came to Ye Feng.


    "What?"


    Ye Feng suddenly muddled, the other side even called his brother?


    However, he soon responded, because he is now performing the golden body magic of Dapeng, and his whole body is full of golden mire spirit, just like a Dapeng demon repair!


    Bang!


    Ye Feng subconsciously grasped the immortal script of the sword in his hand, and felt a sharp sword spirit covering his whole body. The power of this sword immortal text is quite powerful. If it is absorbed by the Yang God, I''m afraid it can make his Yang spirit quality to a higher level and reach the level of eternal Yang God!


    However, he has not yet grasped the immortal text of the sword. The three demon Xius who are chasing after the demon Xiu of Dapeng havee to Ye Feng and attack him without any words."It''s so cruel to use me to hold them back!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes shed, and instantly understood the sinister idea of the Dapeng demon repair.


    Even if it is the same n demon cultivation, such as sword immortal text, the other party can''t give it to others casually!


    Now Ye Feng is holding the sword immortal Wen in his hand. The three demon Xius who pursued and killed directly transferred the target to him. Moreover, his cultivation seems to be only 3800 years old, so it is impossible to resist the pursuit of the three demon Xius.


    In the eyes of the Dapeng demon Xiu, it is absolutely that as long as a face-to-face, Ye Feng will be wiped out by the other party!


    The three demon Xius were all some kind of water demons. Each of them understood the high-level water system power. Although it was not as powerful as the real water power, it was also a powerful power, especially the understanding of the heavy number was not low.


    Three water dragons areing towards Ye Feng, and in a sh they will arrive!


    "The immortal of sword is in my hand. Don''t think about it."


    A cold light shed in Ye Feng''s eyes. Before that, he didn''t want to fight with this group of people. After all, he was not a real demon Xiu. If he revealed his secret, he would never have a good life.


    But now the immortal of the sword is in his hand. How can he spit out the treasure?


    War!


    Ye Feng held the ancient dragon sword in his hand in an instant. Even if he exposed his human identity, he could not die here. In the face of three water demons in the realm of immortals, he had to exert all his strength.


    Return to zero 18 sword - B nine sword, sixth sword, guard!


    Ayer of sword Qi barrier is instantly applied. Thisyer of sword Qi barrier is exerted through the ancient and simple dragon sword. Its defense ability is much stronger than that of Ye Feng when he faced the siege of human friars.


    You know, the ancient dragon sword is an immortal magic weapon!

 Chapter 1273

    <h4>Chapter 1273</h4>


    The sword gas barrier suddenly condenses, and then the powerful forces of the two water dragons collide on the sword gas barrier at the same time, and a terrible sound breaks out.


    "Only two attacks?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised, his eyes moved slightly to one side, but he saw that the immortal of the sword was thrown to him by Mirs demon Xiu. At this moment, he suddenly turned back and stopped another water demon, who was fighting with the water demon.


    Look at the fierce attack of the ROC demon, the water demon will notst long!


    It turned out that Dapeng demon Xiu was unable to fight three water demons by one person, so he threw the sword immortal Wen to Ye Feng to attract two of them, and he killed one of them with the fastest speed.


    In this way, the remaining two can fight with his strength!


    "It seems that I have been in the hands of the water demon for three thousand years, but if I had been in the hands of the water demon for three thousand years, I would have been dead."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that he didn''t have a good feeling for the four demon Xiu in front of him!


    "I''m going to make the sword immortal."


    Ye Feng made up his mind, and at the same time, he made a horizontal movement of the ancient dragon sword, and the power of real water instantly condensed into ice.


    Xuanbing sword area!


    A field of frozen ice appears around Ye Feng at the next moment, which makes the two water monsters stagnate.


    "Well?"


    The two water demons were both surprised. The boy who had been cultivated for 3800 years not only resisted their attack, but also controlled their body shape a little bit?


    Bloodthirsty rage!


    Ye Feng instantly disys the magic skill that he learned from the body of Fang Hu, the protector of the royal guards'' sect. Then his whole body strength surges up, and in the next moment, he is spirited and spirited!


    This powerful magic skill from the royal guards burst out in an instant, and a burst of soul absorbing and soul grabbing power spread out, enveloping the two water demons whose bodies were slightly slowed down.


    Shua!


    The expressions of the two water demons are stagnant. It is obvious that the enchanting magic works when they are not prepared.


    However, they are all demon cultivation in the realm of immortality. Their aplishments are much higher than Ye Feng''s. They just let them lose their mind for a moment and then recover.


    When they recovered, they saw a sharp sword light breaking through the void.


    "Get out of the way!"


    An idea shed in the hearts of the two water demons at the same time, and then their bodies immediately moved. The sword light containing the power of the sun passed through the two of them, making them feel the threat of death.


    Too careless.


    They are already in the realm of immortality, but they are almost killed in the face of a human monk who has been practicing for 3800 years. This is a great shame.


    Just now Ye Feng''s sword was shining. Of course, they knew that the mire demon cultivation breath on Ye Feng was disguised.


    This is a human friar!


    "If you want to run, it''s not so easy. It''s fencing!"


    Ye Feng''s mouth is slightly tilted. Before the opponent can recover, the sword light shes again. In the dark ice sword area, the opponent''s action is restricted. One of the water demons has no time to dodge, but is caught by Ye Feng''s sword wrapping technique, and his whole body strength can''t be used temporarily.


    "Next, die!"


    Ye Feng didn''t stop at all. At the next moment, he waved his long sword again. He returned to the sixth sword of nine swords of eighteen swords, and went towards the guy who was wrapped up in swordsmanship.


    "Help me!"


    Feeling the horror power contained in the sword, the water demon was frightened and tried to break free from the shackles of the sword. However, he knew that even with his current cultivation, it would take a long time to get rid of the sword light entanglement. By then, he had been prated by the terrible sword technique.


    "Kill my people, dream!"


    Another water demon saw this and naturally wanted to rescue him. Waving his hands, a water dragon gushed out and broke through the space to resist the light of Ye Feng''s sixth sword.


    With a loud bang, Ye Feng''s ancient demon dragon''s power exploded, and the atmosphere of destion and death enveloped the whole audience.


    "Resist, but next, the seventh sword!"


    Ye Feng didn''t care at all. Now the two water demons are in a straight line, which is one of his ns.


    Forbidden skill, the seventh sword of the ninth sword of gui0-18 sword is condensed by Ye Feng in an instant. The light of the sword spreads out in a moment, as dense as raindrops.


    The sword light condensed by the power of the ancient demon dragon wille in a sh!


    The two water demons were surprised at the same time, and their swordsmanship made them feel an iparable sense of oppression.


    The next moment.


    Poof, poof.


    Even though the water demon showed his defense magic in time, it was still in this move, and it became full of holes.


    "If you have not totemized the power of the ancient demon dragon, you will not be able to persist."


    Ye Feng shakes his head. The two water demons, obviously, are not powerful. He can kill each other, mostly because the other side has no defense against him.If the other party takes him seriously, he will not be killed by simply performing defense magic.


    Ye Feng cast his eyes to one side and saw the other side, the battle between Dapeng demon Xiu and another water demon ended earlier than his side.


    The water demon was not the opponent of Dapeng demon Xiu alone, but was killed by him.


    At this moment, the ROC demon fixed some gaping at Ye Feng.


    This guy is actually a human friar. Moreover, he killed two Narcissus in the realm of immortality with the cultivation of 3800 years!


    "Is that sword technique forbidden?"


    Dapeng demon Xiu grinned at Ye Feng. At this time, he was quite a handsome young man, dressed in a golden robe, and looked majestic.


    "So what?"


    Ye Feng eyebrows a pick, the ROC demon Xiu and he do not know each other, want to give him the sword immortal text, so as to attract two water demons, butpletely ignore his only 3800 years of cultivation, will be killed by two water demons.


    Ye Feng doesn''t have any good feelings for this young man who cultivates the demon of Dapeng!


    "Cough, it''s nothing. In this case, I''ll give it to you. I''ll see youter."


    ROC demon Xiu turned around and wanted to leave. At the same time, there was a divine thought: "also, remember my name is Duan Xiao! You will go there. We will meet again soon. "


    Duan Xiao!


    Ye Feng watched the other side leave, did not go after.


    The Dapeng demon Xiu is called Duan Xiao. Obviously, he has great strength. He can kill a water demon in the realm of immortals faster than he does. His strength can not be underestimated.


    Although from the cultivation point of view, this smile is simr to the three water demons, they have just stepped into the realm of immortals, but the actualbat effectiveness is much stronger than the three water demons.


    There is no doubt that this smile is also a genius who can participate in Dongyu Huiwu.


    "Sword immortal, thank you very much."


    Ye Feng smile, did not think much, immediately fell down toward the mountains and rivers below, his identity is now exposed, pointing out that the smile is not sure to eat him, go back to call for support.


    Now he must be more careful!

 Chapter 1274

    <h4>Chapter 1274</h4>


    Ye Feng got the sword immortal text, and soon found a very remote valley, ready to absorb the sword immortal text.


    "Take it


    Ye Feng didn''t have any scruples. After confirming that there was no danger around, he immediately began to absorb the immortal text of the sword.


    "It''s the immortal of the sword. I''m lucky. Pay attention."


    At this time, Ye Feng thought of the ancient and simple dragon sword in his mind: "after your Yang God absorbs the immortal articles of the sword, he has reached the condition of condensing the sword. In our inheritance, the method of condensing sword is a very important skill. It is to coagte the sword with Yang God, even with Dao Guo, with immortal Hua! This kind of sword is closely rted to one''s own strength. Although it is not in the grade, it can let you y a stronger power. "


    How to coagte the sword?


    Ye Feng was a little curious. While absorbing the immortal articles of the sword with the Yang God, he asked the ancient and simple Dragon Sword consciousness: "master, what''s the matter with this method of condensing the sword?"


    The ancient and simple dragon sword is a part of the body of the dragon sword. It is used to guide Ye Feng''s practice. Now, when Ye Feng encounters problems, he will answer them naturally.


    "The method of solidifying the sword is a secret that I can not pass on, and only we can inherit it. We will condense our Yang God, Daoguo, Xianhua and so on into magic weapons to fight. The biggest advantage I inherited from other sects is that everyone has a magic weapon of super God level or even stronger! "


    "The method of solidifying the sword will eventually merge with Yang God, Daoguo and Xianhua, and be or even surpass the magic weapon of super God level. I will exin the specific method of coagtion sword with youter. Now you have got the immortal script of sword, and with your talent, you will soon be able to coagte the sword of Yang God."


    After these exnations, Ye Feng began to gather the spirits and spirits to absorb the immortal writings of the sword. Soon, his heaven level Yang God, which was full of purple power, finally integrated into the sword''s will.


    ording to the exnation of the ancient and simple dragon sword, each of the disciples of the sword Pavilion organized by Yu Qingtian has his own sword. This sword is not an ordinary magic weapon, but abination of Yang God, Daoguo, and the fairnd of Chengxian realm.


    ''s long sword as like as two peas, and the practitioners themselves, can exert the stronger power of the practitioners, because the power of such a sword is exactly the same as that of the practitioners themselves.


    ording to the reminder of the ancient dragon sword, Ye Feng integrated part of his whole body strength into Yang God, including the power of the ancient demon dragon, the power of Qiyao, the power of soul capture, and the power of purple electricity, which was originally possessed by Yang God.


    Then, he spent three days and three nights to understand the method of coagtion sword, and finally condensed the Yang God into a long sword.


    "It''s done!"


    Ye Feng beamed with joy. Just after the sess of Yang Shen''s sword, he had already felt the strong and horizontal power contained in the long sword.


    This is a three foot long flying sword. It is not very big. Its surface is shining with various colors. The breath of destion and death seeps out, as if to suffocate people.


    Since then, Ye Feng no longer has the Yang God, what he has is only the sword of Yang God!


    Dragon Sword inheritance, not only the Dragon Sword maid can condense into the spirit of the dragon, and then condense into the sword of the dragon soul. The descendants of the dragon sword can also condense the long sword with Yang God, Daoguo and so on.


    Ye Feng can feel that his sword of Yang God has a trace of sword meaning integrated into the heaven and earth because of the absorption of the immortal text of the sword. This sword meaning enables him to y a stronger role in the performance of his swordsmanship.


    Moreover, if Yang Shen''s sword isbined with his own strength to disy various sword techniques, the power that he can exert will be stronger than that of the simple dragon sword.


    In other words, the effect of Ye Feng''s Yang God sword on him has exceeded the immortal level magic weapon!


    Of course, this sword of Yang God is just for him. If it is in the hands of others, it will not even be regarded as a magic weapon of all ages.


    "It''s not necessary to use this sword unless you have to."


    Ye Feng thought in his mind that he took the Yang God into his body. Such a sword can be easily retracted and released with great power. The method of coagtion sword inherited by the dragon sword is really extraordinary.


    "The sword of Tao fruit, what conditions can be condensed?"


    Ye Feng inquired.


    Just now, the ancient dragon sword consciousness said that the power of Daoguo sword is stronger than that of Yangshen sword. A single Daoguo sword is as powerful as a supernatural level magic weapon, but it is more difficult to refine it.


    If the sword of Daoguo isbined with the sword of Yangshen, it will be even more terrifying. If Ye Feng uses his swordsmanship, he is more powerful than using supernatural level magic weapons.


    Not to mention the realm of immortality, with Xianhua coagtion sword, into Xianhua sword!


    "If you want to condense the sword of Daoguo, you must understand the will of sword. Only when you immerse yourself in kendo for a long time, you can understand the will of sword, even you are no exception. The understanding of the will of the sword has nothing to do with talent, but depends on your understanding of the sword. "


    The consciousness of the ancient and simple Dragon Sword came slowly.


    There is a trace of the will of the sword in Ye Feng''s Yangshen sword, but it is not his own understanding, but from the immortal writings of the sword.


    It''s no wonder that the immortal writing of sword is so precious, especially for Jianxiu, it is the golden key to open another door."With the sword of Yang God, I will fight with all my strength and be several times stronger than before."


    Ye Feng thought in his mind that it seems that he was right toe to the demon cultivation territory. Now he coagtes the sword of Yang God, makes a breakthrough in his strength, and has a greater grasp of Huiwu in the eastern region.


    During these three days and nights, he didn''t notice anything strange around him. It seemed that he didn''te back after that smile left.


    "Don''t you really want to trouble me?"


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, and then shook his head. This is not an important thing. Since the other party doesn''te to find trouble, it''s better. You know that he is in the demon cultivation territory now. Anything that happens may kill him.


    Soon, he took action again and moved deeper into the demon cultivation territory.


    A few dayster, a continuous mountain appeared in front of Ye Feng, which made him happy.


    "The peak of Wujian is here."


    Ye Feng can be sure from his zing memory that xihuazi, a genius who returned to zero sword school, realized his sword on one of the mountain peaks in front of him. As time goes on, the mountain peak has been covered with fierce sword spirit. If he practices sword, he will surely get a lot!


    When Ye Feng came here, he saw a lot of demon Xius. They came and went around the mountain range. It seems that there are many demon Xius in the mountain range on weekdays.


    Every one of them carries a long sword. It can be seen that these are all sword cultivation in demon cultivation.


    Ye Feng knows that there are also races with strong swordsmanship talents in demon cultivation. Since the peak of sword enlightenment is here, there will certainly be demon sword cultivation practitioners to understand and hope to get something.


    "I hope the Wujian peak is not upied by the demon cultivation race."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, once again hiding himself as a Dapeng demon Xiu, flying towards the mountain.

 Chapter 1275

    <h4>Chapter 1275</h4>


    Xihuazi, who belongs to the zero sword sect, has a terrible talent in kendo. Even in the field of demon cultivation, many demon practitionerse here to observe his sword enlightenment peak.


    Ye Feng came all the way to the continuous mountain, and found that there was no other demon cultivation to stop him, but to see him a roc demon Xiuing here, it was a little strange.


    Dapeng race is not good at swordsmanship. What''s the use ofing to xihuazi''s sword peak?


    "Xihuazi began to realize the sword here countless years ago, until he suddenly disappeared a thousand years ago..."


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked forward. There, a towering mountain appeared in front of him.


    From a distance, the mountain is like a huge sword falling from the sky, and it seems to be out of tune with the surrounding mountains.


    Ye Feng observed the scene of xihuazi realizing the sword from his burning memory, so he knew that the peak of realizing sword was not like this at the beginning, but that xihuazi''s sword spirit overflowed and gave birth to the will of sword.


    The will of the sword has been here for a long time, which gradually withers the mountain into the shape of a huge sword, thus gathering more scattered sword meanings in the heaven and earth.


    At present, the peak of realizing sword not only retains the sword meaning of xihuazi, but also the breath of arge number of sword practitioners in the past dynasties!


    When he got close, Ye Feng found that there were extremely sharp sword meanings all around the Wujian peak. Ordinary people could not get close to it. They could only understand it 10 miles away from the Wujian peak.


    Ten miles away from Wujian peak, there are 81 ordinary peaks in a circle. On these 81 ordinary peaks, there are many demons practicing swords here.


    As for human friars, they can''te to such a deep ce.


    Ye Feng carefully observed the surrounding area, and finally chose a peak with the least number of people and floated to it. The least number of people on this peak means that he is the least likely to be found.


    Even now he is enveloped in the spirit of Mirs, but once someone gets too close, he can still find his identity as a human monk.


    Ye Feng came to the top of the mountain, which was a tform hundreds of meters round. Originally, there were seven or eight people practicing here andprehending the meaning of sword. They were far away from each other.


    When Ye Feng came to the peak, two people raised their heads to see Ye Feng, and then lowered their heads to continue their understanding.


    Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Ye Feng sat down in a remote corner, facing the Wujian peak in front of him, and soon began to understand.


    "The sword awareness peak is surrounded by sword meaning. Even the strong in the realm of Immortal Emperor, I''m afraid, can''t reach the peak. Now even if I understand it from the outside, I can also have a lot of understanding of the meaning of the sword. "


    Ye Feng felt that for a cultivator, although talent is the most important thing, in fact, environment is the most important.


    If ye Feng has been practicing martial arts on earth, how good his talent is, can he have such strength now?


    If there is enough training environment, even if the talent is inferior to others, the final achievement of cultivation will not be much worse than others, or even worse!


    If ye Feng had understood this sword peak from the beginning, his strength is far more than what he is now.


    Soon, Ye Feng fell into the state of understanding the sword. However, during this period, he still kept the disguise of Dapeng''s evil spirit. This is the most important thing now. After all, if it is exposed, he may lose his life.


    After a few days, Ye Feng felt that the sword meaning contained in his Yang God had slightly increased. Although it was not obvious, he still felt it.


    "Sure enough, the growth of sword''s will has nothing to do with talent, but the environment is more important. If you can always observe such mountains, the growth rate of sword will certainly not be too slow. "


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, more seize the time to understand the meaning of the sword.


    While observing the peak of Wujian, Ye Feng is also recalling the vivid memory scene, the look and expression of xihuazi when he realized the sword, and xihuazi''s persistence in fighting with Chi!


    All these work together to make Ye Feng understand the will of the sword faster than others around him.


    Although the speed of understanding the will of sword has nothing to do with talent, Ye Feng can still quickly understand it!


    However, at this time, a guy unexpected by Ye Feng came.


    That''s the Dapeng demon Xiu he met not long ago, Duan Xiao!


    Duan, a handsome young man in a golden robe,ughs and falls on the mountain where Ye Feng is, attracting many people around him for a while.


    It''s another ROC demon cultivation, and this time it''s a famous hybrid demon king!


    I don''t know what kind of madness the Dapeng demon Xiu came to realize the sword peak and wanted to understand the meaning of the sword. It''s really funny. Now the famous mixed world demon king Duan Xiao also came, which made them a little confused.


    An unknown little demon Xiu is crazy, even Duan Xiao is crazy?


    Ye Feng, who is understanding the meaning of the sword, immediately knows that it is not good when he sees the smileing.Dapeng demon Xiu seldom practices swordsmanship, so Duan Xiao is not here to understand the meaning of sword. His most likely purpose is to find Ye Feng''s trouble!


    Ye Feng is on the alert immediately. Duan Xiao knows that he is a human monk. Now Duan Xiao is here, which is a great threat to him.


    Of course, Ye Feng doesn''t think Duan Xiao came here to expose him. Duan Xiao tried his best to guess that he came to Wujian peak, and then chased him. The most likely intention was to threaten Ye Feng and hand over something.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Ye Feng looked at Duan with a smile, and his mind passed over and asked.


    "Nothing, just to see you."


    Duan smile a smile, and then the same toward the Ye Feng God: "Ye Feng, you make enough in the fairy City, but also understand the power of the demon dragon, fierce, powerful."


    "You know me?"


    Ye Feng is a little surprised, and then the corner of his mouth is slightly warped: "so, youe to me for the power of the demon dragon?"


    "Not bad."


    Duan Xiao answered bluntly: "here, I protect Dharma for you, but only allow you to understand the meaning of sword for half a year. After that, you have to show me the power of the demon dragon, so that I can understand it for half a year. Then, we will go to the eastern region martial arts together again. What do you think? "


    It''s a deal and a threat!


    If ye Feng disagrees, it can be predicted that this smile will definitely expose his identity as a human friar on the spot. In this way, it is absolutely difficult for him to escape from this Wujian peak.


    It''s insidious. This smile is definitely intentional!


    Ye Feng had a little interest in this smile andughed with great interest: "OK, do as you say, but it''s not so easy to understand the power of demon dragon in half a year."


    "Don''t worry, the elders of my family wille over and open up the eleration space for me. You don''t have to worry about me."


    Duan Xiao said with confidence.


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed. In this way, the bone age of this smile is 200 years away. This guy is definitely a strong man in the eastern region!

 Chapter 1276

    <h4>Chapter 1276</h4>


    Ye Feng is threatened by the mire demon xiuduan Xiao at Wujian peak. It seems that he can only agree with the other party''s transaction. After all, in full view of the public, Ye Feng can''t bet that he can escape.


    "You call Duan Xiao. Do you know, I''m 180 years old now. "


    Ye Feng said faintly: "if I apany you to stay in the eleration space, then I will not be eligible to participate in the eastern region martial arts. Do you think I will agree with your deal?"


    "If you don''t agree, we can make a bet."


    Duan said with a smile: "in fact, even if I let the elders of the ne over and catch you personally, I can force you to exert the power of the demon dragon and let me understand. However, I will give you a chance to choose. If you are obedient, I can give you half a year to realize sword. "


    "So I have no choice."


    Ye Feng nodded his head and said without expression: "in this case, I understand first, your transaction, I agree."


    "Wise."


    Segment smile light smile: "you start to understand, I won''t disturb you."


    He sat down on the mountain where Ye Feng was. He seemed to stay here for a long time. Ye Feng also knew that this smile could not leave him without the power of the demon dragon.


    Ye Feng''s mouth was slightly tilted, and he nned in his heart: "when ites to the critical moment, I''m not afraid that I can''t escape. I have to sacrifice something..."


    Ye Feng, of course, could not agree to the other side''s transaction and enter the elerated space together with the other party, thus losing the opportunity to participate in the eastern region martial arts.


    In any case, he still has half a year to understand in Wujian peak.


    Ye Feng''s attention soonpletely focused on the Wujian peak and the magnificent sword meaning around him. Since he chose to trade with Duan Xiao, he believed that the other side would not take advantage of the maneuvering hand.


    Perhaps because of the threat of Duan Xiao, Ye Feng feels that his mind is much clearer than before. The sword meaning around Wujian peak seems to have begun to live at this moment.


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, those swords seem to have their own life. Theye from the self-cultivation of those swords who understand and realize the sword peak. At this moment, they seem to be pilgrimage to the peak of Wujian!


    The peak of Wujian has be the holynd of sword meaning. The sword meaning of xihuazi is more powerful than those around the periphery. Even if it was not for the sword spirit of xihuazi that attracted and gathered together, the sword meaning burst out would be enough to kill all the people present.


    "Sword meaning is a kind of will. Everyone''s sword will is different. Xihuazi''s sword meaning can cause other sword cultivation pilgrimage like behavior, so will my future understanding of sword meaning be the same? "


    Ye Feng thought in his mind and then denied: "no, my talent is stronger than xihuazi. My sword will, of course, also requires xihuazi''s sword spirit to make pilgrimage."


    Ye Feng''s confident look shed in his eyes, and then seemed to enter an ethereal state.


    Epiphany!


    Since the time when Ye Feng realized the totem of the forbidden skill of demon in Wanyao hall, Ye Feng entered the state of Epiphany for 15 years, and finally entered the state of Epiphany again.


    "Swallow up xihuazi''s sword spirit and all the people around him to achieve his sword will. This is me!"


    A whirlwind of sword''s will suddenly rose beside Ye Feng, isting him from the surrounding space.


    One side of the ROC demon xiuduan smiles and frowns, but soon stretches out and murmurs: "it''s really a genius. You can enter the state of epiphany in this situation, and you''re not afraid to be interrupted?"


    In the state of Epiphany, the interruption of practice has a great negative impact. It not only missed an opportunity to enter the state of Epiphany, but also damaged his mind and spirit. If he was more serious, he could be seriously injured!


    "But fortunately I''m here."


    Duan Xiao looks at the sword xiuyaoxiu around him. His body moves, and the golden Dapeng spirit flickers out, covering the space around Ye Feng in an instant.


    "Who dares to make his decision is to have a hard time with me and my whole Dapeng demon n!"


    The sound of Duan Xiao was clearly introduced into the ears of all the people around him!


    As soon as he said this, those impetuous demon swords around him showed a sluggish expression. The boy who entered the state of Epiphany really had something to do with Duan Xiao. Maybe there was any rtionship between them!


    Dapeng demon n, when has a demon genius who can step into the state of Epiphany?


    It can be predicted that the whole Dapeng demon n will rise soon!


    These people don''t know that Ye Feng is a human friar, or even Duanughs out, I''m afraid he can''t keep him.


    "Since you have an appointment with me for half a year, it is up to me to protect you during this half year."


    Duan Xiao looked at Ye Feng, who entered the state of Epiphany, and said in a light voice.


    At this time, Ye Feng doesn''t know what happened around him. He dares to enter the state of Epiphany directly, obviously believing in Duan Xiao.If you really want to ask Ye Feng why he believes Duan Xiao''s words so much, he can only say that this is an intuition.


    "Sword meaning, coagtion!"


    After Ye Feng entered the state of Epiphany, his integration with the surrounding heaven and earth once again reached an unprecedented level. After his epiphany, his speed of understanding talent became more demonic than usual.


    The will of the sword, which was hard to sense in ordinary times, is now circling around his body like a group of little creatures with self-consciousness.


    The sword will in his body, from the beginning of the only trace, gradually grow stronger, and at the same time, try to swallow the sword around the peak of Wujian.


    Those sword ideas are left by the demon sword cultivation that has always been understood here, and they are not very strong. Ye Feng starts from the weakest, and one sword idea is swallowed by his sword sense.


    This phenomenon, fell into the side of Duan smile''s eyes, let him just put down the heart suddenly raised.


    "How terrible this fellow is?"


    Duan Xiao was surprised: "just now I''ve just coagted the sword meaning. I dare to swallow others'' sword meaning. I''m really bold. If I''m not careful, I''ll be bitten back. Not only will I have no sword meaning, but it will be more difficult to understand the sword meaning in the future."


    Ye Feng''s courage, let Duan Xiao some admiration, at least for his words, absolutely dare not do so.


    This also makes Duan Xiao want to see how far Ye Feng can go.


    "I can''t believe that a demon can swallow a sword like this."


    "Do you want to inform the n? If such a genius grows up, it will be a great threat to our tribe! "


    "Come on, do you think that such a genius can only be protected by Duan Xiao? If the elder generation dares to fight against them, there will surely be the tyrannical existence of Dapeng demon n. "


    "Yes, how can Dapeng demon n not spare no effort to protect such a gifted sword cultivation."

 Chapter 1277

    <h4>Chapter 1277</h4>


    Around Wujian peak, thousands of demon sword practitioners who are understanding the meaning of sword are shocked.


    Dapeng demon n, there is a genius with terrible talent and courage, who is trying to swallow up the sword spirit of those demon sword practitioners with the sword meaning just condensed!


    Ye Feng did not know the reaction of all the people around him. He was just doing his own thing.


    "Devour, grow!"


    When Ye Feng drank in his heart, he immediately swallowed up several other sword wills. At this moment, he felt that his sword will was stronger than before.


    It seems that after swallowing other people''s sword will, his sword will has entered another level.


    "The will of the sword, the second level."


    The consciousness of the ancient and simple dragon sword was introduced to Ye Feng''s ears: "although you understand the will of the sword in this way, it is fast, but in the end, the meaning of the sword isplex and impure, and it is difficult to give full y to the greatest effect. If you use this sword will to refine the Dao Guo sword, its power will certainly not be too great."


    "I understand, but this is only the first step."


    Ye Feng''s mouth is slightly tilted, and swallowing up his sword will make his sword senseplex and impure. How can he not understand this truth?


    When he felt his sword''s will reached the second level, he immediately stopped swallowing the will of other swords and began to melt his own sword will.


    With his talent of evil spirit, he stepped into the state of epiphany. The misceneous and impure parts of his sword will were gradually eliminated by him. After three days and three nights, they werepletely eliminated!


    "Keep eating."


    Ye Feng consolidated the second level of sword will, and then began to swallow up the sword again.


    Duan Xiao is guarding Ye Feng, but he is conscientious. He only asionally observes Ye Feng''s movements and is always on guard against his escape. In other times, he understands the strength in his body.


    As for Wujian peak, some of them have left the Hui nationality to report the situation here, while others are still observing Ye Feng''s movements, hoping that they can learn something from it.


    There are more and more people around Wujian peak!


    And now many people around Wujian peak are not demon sword practitioners, but ordinary demon practitioners. Theye here not to observe and understand xihuazi''s sword meaning, but to check Ye Feng, a talent of Dapeng demon family who dares to swallow other people''s sword ideas.


    Many people began to point to Ye Feng and Duan Xiao, but they were afraid that the elder of Dapeng demon Xiu was guarding them in the dark, so no one would dare to make their ideas. They just watched the situation and prepared to report it to their families as soon as they had the information.


    Before long, Ye Feng, in the state of Epiphany, had raised his sword will to the third level, and then spent three days and three nights to eliminate impurities and maintain the purity of his sword will.


    At the same time, his sword will, unconsciously into a trace of swallowing breath, between heaven and earth is a very strong power, the power of swallowing, Ye Feng began to understand.


    "The power of swallowing is no less than the power of Qiyao. However, my understanding of the power of swallowing is still shallow. I''ll wait until the past six months."


    Ye Feng didn''t pay much attention to the swallowing power. Now what he is doing with all his strength is the will of the sword.


    A monthter, his sword will was promoted to the fourth level, and his epiphany was not over. At this time, the crowd around him found that his sword will level up, and immediately sent this message to the major races in the demon cultivation field.


    In Dapeng demon n.


    Two ROC demon Xius in the realm of Immortal Emperor are frowning and pondering. Just now, they have received news about the ROC demon sword cultivation.


    The ROC demon sword cultivation, actually devoured the will of the sword to the fourth level!


    "Second, how are you doing?"


    An older Dapeng demon Xiu asked his brother-inw, who is also the realm of the Immortal Emperor, "is this man a member of our Dapeng demon n?"


    "We didn''t find any information rted to this man, but Duan Xiaoshao told us to protect him secretly and not to disturb us."


    Dapeng old two same eyebrow micro frown: "do not know who that person is, had better not be the enemy of our family."


    "In any case, that person is a member of our Dapeng n. If we have identified the same line before, we will allow them to join us with heavy profits, coercion and inducement."


    "If he doesn''t obey, kill!" shed a chill in the eyes of Dapeng boss


    "Yes."


    Dapeng old two nodded and agreed.


    "In addition, since he has entered the state of Epiphany, we need not disturb him and let him have a steady epiphany."


    Big Peng big brother finish saying, big Peng second should be again, immediately go down to arrange person to prepare.


    ¡­¡­


    From autumn to winter, the sky and the earth around Wujian peak are covered with snow.


    Half of the half year Duan Xiao left for Ye Feng has passed. Now, Ye Feng''s sword will has reached the seventh level by relying on the will of swallowing others'' sword."As long as you understand the will of the sword to the tenth level, you will be able to fully understand it. You can integrate it into the Tao fruit and refine the sword of Daoguo!"


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, but he looked up with a wry smile: "unfortunately, the sword meaning around the Wujian peak has beenpletely swallowed up by me, and only xihuazi''s sword meaning is left. But that sword meaning is too strong, and my sword will is notplete. If I swallow it by force, I''m afraid..."


    Just as he was thinking about it, the fierce xihuazi sword idea originally gathered on the Wujian peak suddenly seemed to feel something and suddenly became active.


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng is startled. Before he can recover his seventhyer of sword meaning, he finds that his sword meaning has been surrounded by xihuazi''s fierce sword meaning.


    Devour!


    Xihuazi''s sword sense was maliciously hurt by Ye Feng''s sword intention, and he immediately started to fight back, hoping to swallow up Ye Feng''s seventhyer of sword meaning in turn.


    Ye Feng''s pupil shrinks. No way. If xihuazi''s sword idea is swallowed up in this way, will he be busy in vain?


    Strength not only does not increase, but drops!


    "Sword meaning, spell it!"


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth, his face was full of resolute color.


    Now, xihuazi''s sword sense haspletely enveloped his sword sense, and it is impossible for him to take back his sword sense without understanding the power of the void.


    Instead of beingpletely engulfed by xihuazi''s sword meaning, Ye Feng is better to put it together. Even if it is xihuazi''s sword meaning, he will swallow it. How much can he swallow!


    Ye Feng''s determination, but also let the side of the Duan smile heart for a shake.


    "This guy..."


    Duan Xiao was shocked, and then moved his attention to the surrounding area. Around Wujian peak, hundreds of thousands of people had been attracted by Ye Feng, who had entered the state of epiphany!

 Chapter 1278

    <h4>Chapter 1278</h4>


    If one enters the Epiphany, it is also very beneficial for other practitioners to observe it.


    For example, before the carefree crazy, because ye Feng''s dictation state of Epiphany helped him step from the peak of fairy King realm to the realm of Immortal Emperor, making a crucial step in his life.


    Now, Ye Feng stepped into the state of Epiphany at the peak of Wujian. Of course, many people regard it as a great opportunity for breakthrough.


    In fact, during this little half a year, many demon practitioners have improved themselves by observing Ye Feng''s epiphany. Among them, Duan Xiao, Dapeng demon Xiu, the closest to Ye Feng, has been greatly improved.


    Duan Xiao is loyal and responsible to guard Ye Feng. In order to gain the power of the demon dragon on Ye Feng, he doesn''t even tell the elder of the n about Ye Feng''s identity. He only lets the elder of the n protect him secretly.


    But soon found that he and Ye Feng exchange half a year time, it seems that Ye Feng made a lot of money!


    If he had not protected Ye Feng, Ye Feng would not have understood the will of the seventh level sword. But if he wanted to understand the power of the demon dragon, he could not only start from Ye Feng.


    "It''s a bit of a loss."


    Duan Xiao murmured: "fortunately, I also received some interest these days..."


    His body, even filled with ayer of swallowing breath, swallowing power, he was also understood!


    When Ye Feng was swallowing the will of other swords, the power of swallowing was so strong that Duan Xiao could not ignore it.


    "Although Dapeng Demon power is the strongest power in the world, it is also good at swallowing. Sometimes it can be used with ease..."


    The corner of Duan Xiao''s mouth tilted and continued to guard Ye Feng.


    At this time, except for a few demon sword practitioners who were extremely sensitive to the meaning of sword, no one knew that xihuazi''s sword meaning on the peak of realizing sword had already moved.


    What''s more, the moving part of xihuazi''s sword idea is actually swallowing each other with Ye Feng''s seventh level sword meaning!


    When the news spread all around the audience, the mutual swallowing of Ye Feng''s and xihuazi''s swords had reached an extremely violent state.


    "Xihuazi''s sword idea is being swallowed up by that boy''s sword idea constantly. How can this be possible?"


    "Xihuazi''s sword is not so fast, but it''s not that xihuazi''s sword was destroyed by xihuazi


    "How did he do it? If we go on like this, will not xihuazi''s sword idea of the whole mountain be swallowed up by him? "


    "I don''t know. Let''s watch for a while. The power of Dapeng demon n can''t be underestimated. However, if we want topletely swallow the sword meaning of this mountain peak, I believe many people of demon sword cultivation family will not agree."


    Many people whispered and even talked about it. Sure enough, several powerful demon sword cultivation races gathered together and began to discuss countermeasures!


    Facing the protection of Dapeng demon n, they didn''t dare to say much at first. But now, Ye Feng is swallowing xihuazi''s sword meaning. In this way, they will not be able to understand the sword peak in the future?


    In fact, the swallowing speed of Ye Feng''s sword meaning is far inferior to that of xihuazi''s.


    However, in the past half a year, Ye Feng has been swallowing other people''s sword meaning. He is familiar with swallowing sword meaning, and understands the power of swallowing, so that he can swallow it easily.


    In addition, Ye Feng has seen all the scenes of xihuazi''s understanding of the sword here, as well as all the scenes of xihuazi''s fighting with zing fire. After thousands of tedious observations, he knew the meaning of xihuazi''s sword as well!


    Xihuazi, a pursuit of kendo, his sword meaning is perseverance, perseverance, is indomitable!


    Ye Feng, however, has a crazy power of swallowing the sword, just like a ck hole. He can swallow up even the most powerful sword in the world!


    Even if you are broken to pieces, you should swallow up the enemies who dare to offend and ept them for your own use.


    The sword meaning of Ye Feng is constantly destroyed by xihuazi''s sword meaning. However, the sword meaning of Ye Feng is swallowed faster and faster, and the sword meaning of Ye Feng is stronger than before. At this time, xihuazi''s sword meaning left on the whole Wujian peak finally moves, just like a whirlwind of sword, covering the area where Ye Feng is.


    "Oops, get out of here!"


    Duan Xiao looked at him and felt a terrible pressure. His face suddenly changed and he could not care about Ye Feng any more.


    Although he wants to abide by the agreement and guard Ye Feng for half a year, it is no more important than his own life.


    Xihuazi''s sword sense is furious!


    "Swallow it up for me!"


    Ye Feng''s spirit is also furious. His sword sense is like a bottomless pit, constantly swallowing xihuazi''s sword idea into it and strengthening himself.


    A burst of will to destroy the heaven and earth broke out in an instant, enveloping Ye Feng''s body shape.


    In the peak of Wujian, all the scenes are covered by the will storm of sword. Even the existence of Xianhuang realm cannot observe the situation inside through the storm of sword will."Stay around and don''t let anyone escape!"


    Almost no one needs to say that all the demon monks around automatically surround the space of the whole Wujian peak to prevent anyone from escaping.


    Duan Xiao hides to one side and returns to his father''s side. It''s the Immortal Emperor of Dapeng demon n.


    "Dad, that boy is too evil. I''m not as good as him."


    Duanughs bitterly.


    "When did such characters appear in my Dapeng demon n?"


    Dapeng is resourceful and thoughtful.


    "Dad, let me tell you the truth, he is not a member of our Dapeng demon n."


    At this point, Duan Xiao can''t hide any more.


    "Not from our Dapeng demon n?"


    Dapeng boss and his side of the big Peng old two suddenly surprised.


    "Not even demon people. That guy is a human being. "


    Duan Xiao said directly, and then he said something about Ye Feng in Xianyao city.


    "What are you talking about? That boy is a human friar, and he also helps Wanyao temple to understand the power of the demon dragon?"


    "Daredevil, hateful!" he said


    Duan said with a smile: "Dad, don''t be angry. Hey, Ye Feng, do you think we should keep it?"


    Big Peng big boss roars: "protect a fart!"


    Turn around and walk away!


    Dapeng boss face is his son, although angry, but also did not punish him what, anyway, Dapeng demon n did not lose anything. As for the human friar, let the demon sword cultivation race deal with it. The Wujian peak is made like this, and those demon sword cultivation races will certainly not let him go.


    "Duan Xiao, you also hide this from us. It''s really..."


    Dapeng said helplessly.


    "I want to keep my promise, that''s all."


    Duan Xiao chuckled faintly. Finally, he turned his head and looked at Ye Feng''s ce: "dad doesn''t protect that human being. I''m afraid he will regret it in the future That''s it. Let''s go

 Chapter 1279

    <h4>Chapter 1279</h4>


    Many demon Xiu of Dapeng demon n didn''t want to pay attention to the things here and left one after another.


    Duan Xiao originally wanted to protect Ye Feng for half a year and keep his promise in exchange for an opportunity to understand the power of the demon dragon. But now, the situation is beyond the control of his younger generation who has just be an immortal.


    Many of the powerful Xianhuang realm of demon sword cultivation race came here one by one, ready to take measures against Ye Feng, who was fighting against xihuazi''s sword idea.


    They have always had younger generations understand the meaning of the sword at Wujian peak, and some people have been able to get a lot of benefits. Now it is impossible to see the Wujian peak destroyed by Ye Feng.


    But now, even those who are strong in the realm of the Immortal Emperor don''t easily get close to the Wujian peak, because the sword meaning left by xihuazi is really too violent.


    Xihuazi''s sword sense is violent, and Ye Feng, who is under the shadow of sword spirit, feels the most profound.


    He just felt as if the heaven and earth were pressing down on him. The powerful momentum almost defeated the strength he had umted before. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the mysterious power of the heart of the Dragon flowed into his whole body, making him barely survive.


    "Now, if I want to avoid beingpletely destroyed by xihuazi''s sword intention, I can either swallow itpletely, or have the same nature as xihuazi, that is, perseverance and perseverance, that is, I will never go forward!"


    Ye Feng''s face showed a determined look.


    Now, his sword meaning is far from xihuazi''s, and it is almost impossible to swallow itpletely. Therefore, he has to choose the second way.


    Because he had observed the memory scenes in his mind, he had a good understanding of xihuazi and his own understanding of the sword.


    In kendo''s perseverance and persistence in kendo, he never thought about retreat. Just like xihuazi''s understanding of the eighth sword of forbidden technique, xihuazi killed all the five powerful Xianhuang state masters who had returned to the zero sword sect. After that, he disappeared. I''m afraid he is pursuing a more horizontal sword.


    Under the state of Epiphany, Ye Feng''s spiritual power has be unprecedentedly powerful, and his understanding has also reached an unprecedented state.


    "Sword meaning, stop for me!"


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he forced himself to stop his sword spirit which was being devoured and destroyed by xihuazi''s sword spirit. At this moment, xihuazi''s sword sense shrouded was more violent.


    Ye Feng gave up his resistance. If he changed to someone else, he would not dare to do so, because there was not much chance of winning the resistance, and even no chance of winning.


    However, Ye Feng naturally has his reason to do so.


    If you want to assimte with xihuazi''s sword meaning, you can''t fight against him. When Ye Feng stops swallowing his own sword sense, xihuazi''s sword sense destroys his sword sense violently at first, then it seems to be calming down.


    Ye Feng''s spiritual will gradually integrated into xihuazi''s sword meaning, and actually felt the spirit of xihuazi''s sword meaning.


    "Hold on, calm down."


    Ye Feng closed his eyes and paid no attention to xihuazi''s sword intention, which was still destroying his sword meaning. Instead, he stopped any resistance like an old monk entering Ding.


    He just imitated his sword idea into xihuazi''s in spirit. Gradually, the two people''s swordsmanship began to blend.


    When Ye Feng left thest trace of sword meaning, xihuazi finally stopped destroying it!


    All around the Wujian peak, the wind finally calmed down. In the eyes of all the demon practitioners around, Ye Feng, a little demon Xiu who only got the realm of Tao, really resisted xihuazi''s violent sword meaning. It''s incredible!


    "How did that guy do it?"


    "Has his sword idea beenpletely destroyed by xihuazi? No, no, xihuazi''s sword idea stopped destroying! "


    "I don''t know what''s going on. It''s like two monks who are fighting, and suddenly they''re reconciled. There''s a huge gap between them in their aplishments..."


    Everyone doesn''t understand what Ye Feng did, but they don''t need to.


    Several big men in the realm of demon sword Xiuxian emperor began to look at each other and were ready to take action. Anyway, Ye Feng and xihuazi''s sword ideas were very important to them. They must capture Ye Feng alive!


    At this time, in the full view of all people, Ye Feng suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Now, swallow it up!"


    The only trace of sword swallowing that he had left turned to work again. When xihuazi''s sword idea waspletely stagnated, his sword sense suddenly surged.


    Xihuazi''s sword meaning was originally a little assimted by Ye Feng''s, but of course, it was just a disguise of Ye Feng.


    Only by virtue of his talent and his understanding of xihuazi can he disguise the sword idea simr to xihuazi''s, but it can only keep him for a while.


    After stabilizing the situation, Ye Feng began to devour xihuazi''s sword meaning again with lightning speed!


    The most violent part of xihuazi''s sword idea was immediately swallowed up by Ye Feng''s sword idea, and was integrated into it by him. It grew up in an instant, and then it was even more powerful. In an instant, it broke several cores of xihuazi''s sword idea."Swallow, swallow, swallow!"


    Ye Feng runs with all his strength, swallowing the sword''s meaning. Even blood appears in his eyes. If he doesn''t fight hard now, his life will be exined here today.


    Xihuazi''s sword idea was caught off guard, and several parts were swallowed up by Ye Feng''s sword idea, thus bing several parts separated from each other.


    The swordsmanship of these parts became furious, and they were immediately reconstituted and destroyed towards Ye Feng''s swallowing.


    "It''s starting again!"


    Everyone around him eximed.


    Then, Ye Feng skillfully manipted his own sword meaning. He even began to avoid the destruction of xihuazi''s sword intention. Instead, he chose the part of xihuazi''s sword idea to devour.


    Before long, the sword meaning of huazi in the field was swallowed up by Ye Feng!


    "We can''t wait. We''ll stop him at once."


    Several big men of the demon sword cultivation race suddenly changed their faces and were ready to fight at the same time!


    However, at this time, Ye Feng of course also paid attention to the outside situation.


    "In the past, people used sea of people tactics against me. Now, it''s my turn to use sea of men tactics against you..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that he took out the blood soul stone in no hurry. The second force of emptiness urged him to open the space of blood spirit stone in an instant.


    At that moment, Ye Feng released the countless Kui water demon world demon Xiu who had collected the blood spirit stone space.


    The evil spirit, immediately diffused to the whole audience!


    Although their aplishments are not high or even low, they are too many. Ye Feng originally took them in order to save their lives, but now he has to release them for his own safety.


    The demon mountain and the demon sea suddenly appeared, which surprised everyone on the spot.


    All of a sudden they were surrounded by the weak ones!

 Chapter 1280

    <h4>Chapter 1280</h4>


    Before that, in the Kui Shui demon world, because the world was about to be destroyed, the demon cultivation that Ye Feng took into the blood soul stone space, at least hundreds of millions of people.


    At this time, a brain was transferred from the blood spirit stone space by Ye Feng, and upied the whole area around the Wujian peak in an instant.


    "What is this?"


    Tens of thousands of powerful demon cultivators on the scene, including those demon sword cultivators in the realm of Immortal Emperor, were shocked by the scene.


    Why are there so many demon monks all at once? A nce, boundless, afraid that there are hundreds of millions of people!


    The most important thing is that the cultivation of these demon cultivation is still very weak. The most powerful of them do not understand the power of metaphysical space. They are just some small shrimps who have just entered the cultivation.


    All people''s vision and divine consciousness are blocked by these weak demon Xiu, Ye Feng himself is no exception.


    He grasped the time and further swallowed up the remaining sword meaning of xihuazi. Because of his surprise, xihuazi suffered a great loss, and now he has been unable to reverse the situation.


    Before long, xihuazi''s sword idea waspletely engulfed by Ye Feng, and the whole Wujian peak began to make a "roaring" sound and even began to copse.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay attention to the mountain peak. When xihuazi''s sword sense waspletely swallowed up by him, the existence of the mountain peak waspletely dispensable. Now his top priority is to take advantage of the chaos surrounding the scene and leave here immediately.


    The second force of emptiness was immediately exerted by Ye Feng, moving towards the direction of human friars'' field. Although he could only move a little distance at a time, it was faster than squeezing out of the demons.


    Hundreds of millions of demon mountain demon sea, began to erupt endless killing, some of the fierce nature of the strong demon repair, when saw these weak little demon repair dare to block their sight and divine sense, immediately hit them with a killer.


    At the same time, all kinds of forces burst out around the original Wujian peak. Light is the force of emptiness used to transmit, which seems to cover the whole space!


    When several demon repair big men came to the ce where Ye Feng was before, they found that Ye Feng had already disappeared, which made them all face heavy.


    "Scatter around, find him!"


    Several demon sword repair masters immediately ordered.


    These demon sword repair masters are all powerful beings in the realm of the Immortal Emperor. They are all overlords in the heaven of the upper Qing Dynasty. However, today, they are yed by a younger generation who can only attain the realm of Taoism.


    Even now, they don''t know who that guy is!


    It made them furious.


    Demon sword cultivation is the same status as Dapeng demon n and dragon demon n in the eastern region of Tiancheng. However, the demon sword cultivation is abination of many sword cultivation demon families. The rtionship isplicated. Although theprehensive strength is stronger than that of Dapeng demon family and dragon demon family, the force of demon sword cultivation is absolutely weak if it is really fought.


    The reason lies in the intrigue and intrigue of many sword cultivation ns in the demon sword cultivation party. It is impossible to make concerted efforts.


    It''s the same now.


    "We search the north. If we find it, we will only inform me. We will keep the others closed. Do you know?"


    Simr to this kind of order, almost by those several demon sword repair big men at the same time to their own n subordinates issued out.


    However, they did not know that when most of them were searching the depths of the demon cultivation field, Ye Feng was heading for the human friars'' territory, and even would soon leave the demon cultivation field.


    Of course, this journey must be full of adventure!


    "The Epiphany state, finally gone."


    It''s a pity for Ye Feng. Under the state of Epiphany, he can understand swordsmanship very fast. But now, of course, it is more important to save his life than to understand swordsmanship.


    Afterpletely swallowing xihuazi''s sword meaning, Ye Feng''s own sword meaning finally recovered to the state of seven level sword''s will. As for xihuazi''s sword meaning, it was stored in Ye Feng''s Dan core.


    As long as he has time, he can begin to understand these sword meanings. He can feel the strong will power contained in xihuazi''s sword idea. Relying on this power, he can even directly understand the will of the tenth level sword, so as to achieve the precondition of condensing the sword of Tao fruit.


    If the sword of Daoguo isbined with the sword of Yangshen, it will be able to send out stronger power.


    Ye Feng closed his heart, and suddenly felt a burst of powerful void force ahead, which made him stop moving immediately andpletely hidden in the weak demon cultivation group.


    All of them were thrown out of the blood spirit stone space by Ye Feng, and all of them were upied by the hundreds of millions of demon cultivation.


    "There''s a force of emptiness ahead. I don''t know who came to search. I''ll hide for a while."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that he began to use the power of real water to imitate the evil spirit, disguised himself as a water demon, and suppressed his cultivation for a hundred years, just refining the appearance of Yang God.


    He nced around him. There was a water demonmunity around him. There were hundreds of water demons gathered together. It seemed that there was some conflict with another tribe nearby, which was in the fierce theory.These demon cultivation, all of a sudden from the blood soul stone space to the Shangqing sky, but also do not know what happened.


    Until, the force of the void broke out, and then a powerful virtual image appeared in front of them, swept them with a look of arrogance, and then the mind was introduced into the mind of every weak demon.


    "Have you seen this person? If anyone finds out the whereabouts of this person, he can join our demon winged sword n and get key training. He may be such a powerful existence as me in the future."


    Then, the figure of Ye Feng appeared in the mind of a group of demon Xiu nearby.


    "Is this?"


    As soon as they saw Ye Feng''s figure, they remembered that it was this guy who saved them from the soon to be destroyed Kui Shui demon world. He was the "savior" of all the demon cultivation in the Kui Shui demon world.


    However, although they recognized Ye Feng, no one knew more about Ye Feng!


    Where did Ye Fenge from?


    What are Ye Feng''s rtives and friends?


    Where did Ye Feng learn from?


    Even what Ye Feng''s name is, no one demon Xiu knows.


    Because of this, Ye Feng dare to release all these demon cultivation, otherwise, the people on the earth will be in danger.


    No one knows where Ye Feng is, so these weak demon Xius look at each other and don''t know how to answer.


    They can see that the sudden appearance of the figure must be a very strong existence, even a wave of hand can make all of them disappear, but they really don''t know the whereabouts of Ye Feng!


    "Don''t you know? Then go to hell. "


    The strong figure said faintly, and then a burst of terror will cover the whole area.


    Ye Feng, who is hiding in this area at this time, suddenly realizes something bad.

 Chapter 1281

    <h4>Chapter 1281</h4>


    Get out of here!


    Ye Feng almost immediately made such a decision, and then the second force of the void tore the void. He did not care to hide himself as another demon cultivation, but directly jumped into the void and transmitted it to several miles away.


    When he moved, the powerful figure almost immediately responded.


    "Yes, here it is!"


    The man''s face was happy, and then he waved his hand to coagte the force of emptiness, and pursued Ye Feng in the direction of advancing. Before leaving, he did not forget to shoot a palm wind in the original group of demon cultivation.


    This palm wind, instantly will thousands of weak demon repair submerged, even the burial ce does not exist!


    "Run!"


    Now Ye Feng has no time to pay attention to those weak demon Xiu who have been wiped out, because he himself is dying.


    The strength of emptiness that heprehends is the second, which can''t bepared with the man who is chasing after him. He is afraid that before long, he will be overtaken by the other person, and then what will happen is not what he can imagine.


    When Ye Feng broke through the void again, leaping tens of kilometers toward the human domain, the powerful existence behind finally caught up.


    "Die!"


    The powerful demon sword gave a sharp drink, and then a sharp sword swept over, almost shining all over the sky, andpletely blocked Ye Feng''s way forward.


    "Stop it


    Ye Feng didn''t want to think about it. He threw out a building in the blood spirit stone space.


    This building is the heritage building of Lianxing tower in the lower boundary. It is a crystal ball building. Its building materials can not be found everywhere in the lower Qing Dynasty. It is definitely a very hard building material in the upper Qing Dynasty.


    At this time, the crystal ball building was thrown out by Ye Feng, and then it was smashed by the sword in the sky, and the evil spirit instantly diffused to the surrounding area!


    Bang bang!


    The crystal ball building is broken in an instant, but it also resists such a moment for Ye Feng, making him tear up the space again and take a step towards the periphery.


    In front of him, there is another powerful being searching. The power of the void that these demon sword practitionersprehend is stronger than that of Ye Feng. Of course, they run faster than him.


    "This man and the man just now are not in a group!"


    Ye Feng looked at the lines on the corner of each other''s clothes, and instantly understood.


    What kind of demon winged sword n is the one who just chased him? As for the present one, Ye Feng doesn''t know what kind of race they are. Moreover, Ye Feng doesn''t know what level these two strong men are.


    Immortal Emperor? Or the fairy king?


    Ye Feng''s realm is too far away. He doesn''t know the difference between the two. He can only judge from his intuition that the strength of the other side is almost the same.


    "Hum, who''s ahead? Make way!"


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng immediately opened his mouth and gave a cold hum to the strong man in front of him and said, "I have promised to go to the demon winged sword n and show them the power of the demon dragon. Are you blocking my way to fight against the demon wing sword n?"


    The power of demon dragon?


    The guy who stopped Ye Feng in front of him was stunned for a moment, and then he saw that a pair of demon dragon wings spread out behind Ye Feng. As expected, it exuded a kind of extremely powerful demon dragon breath.


    "You, youe from the Pantheon?"


    The strong man in the way was startled. Recently, Wanyao hall is quite famous, because many talented people in Wanyao hall have realized a kind of extremely powerful power, the power of demon dragon.


    Now the boy has the power of another demon dragon. There is no doubt that he is the man of Wanyao hall!


    "Why? You know, get out of the way. "


    Ye Feng snorted coldly and said with high spirit.


    At this time, the strong man of the demon winged sword n who was chasing after him finally came over at this moment, and the strong man who blocked the way became an attack.


    "Demon wing sword n, it''s really you. If you want to take this person away, ask me whether I agree with you first!"


    Seeing this, the strong man in the way changed his face immediately. If Ye Feng came from the Wanyao hall and had already understood the power of the demon dragon, it was of great significance to their race. How could the demon winged sword n take the lead?


    "What?"


    The strong man of the demon wing sword n frowned at his words, but before he could see that the strong man in the way had alreadyunched a fierce attack on him.


    "Goodbye."


    Ye Feng sneered in his heart. Since the two guys have been fighting, of course he should take the opportunity to leave. Is it difficult to stay and wait for the gang to go through?


    With a sh of body shape, Ye Feng tore up the space and took a step forward to arrive at a ce several kilometers away.


    "Luoshen water!"


    Ye Feng takes a drop of luoshenshui to restore his whole body strength. Without hesitation, he tears the void again and flees in the direction of human territory.


    Within a thousand miles, killing is everywhere, even if hundreds of millions of demon cultivatione at the same time, so what?


    As long as an Immortal Emperor realm exists, it will be able to kill the hundreds of millions of demon repair.


    However, within a thousand miles, more than half of the weak little demon monks who originally came from the Kui Shui demon kingdom had fallen into theherworld, and were killed by the powerful demon sword cultivation of Shangqing heaven or other demon cultivation.Although they are demon Xiu, they will not be soft hearted to those who dare to stop them from looking for Ye Feng.


    "Sorry..."


    Ye Feng has some coolness in his heart. More than half of his life has been lost. However, he can''t me him. In order to survive, Ye Feng can only throw them out of the blood soul stone space.


    It''s dozens of miles away, and Ye Feng is finally about toe to the outermost part of the area where hundreds of millions of demon monks are located.


    What makes Ye Feng look down is that there are many powerful immortal realms. In this marginal area, no one can escape from them!


    "Well, there''s a fight over there."


    Ye Feng is far away, hiding in the demon repair crowd, is thinking about what to do when suddenly a burst of terrible power ahead, actually seems to frighten people''s soul!


    "Demon wing sword n, you have done a good deed, but my son was abandoned. From then on, I and your demon wing sword n are at odds!"


    The powerful existence of an Immortal Emperor realm is holding aatose body and roaring at the demon sword of another Immortal Emperor realm in front of him.


    "Isn''t that the one that was in the way before? I didn''t expect to be abandoned by the people of the demon wing sword n... "


    Ye Feng smiles in his heart and looks on from afar. He is ready to observe the situation first.


    "It was he who started to attack the people of our demon winged sword n regardless of the nature. Was it possible that our demon winged sword n could not be bullied by others?"


    "You want revenge, juste to me," said the Immortal Emperor of the sword family with a pair of sword wings


    "Take your life!"


    The other side really wanted to revenge, and suddenly made a move. The battle between the two powerful immortal kings broke out in front of Ye Feng''s eyes! Of course, there must have been a lot of enmity between the two ethnic groups in the past. Ye Feng''s incident is just the fuse.

 Chapter 1282

    <h4>Chapter 1282</h4>


    The two powerful men in the realm of the Immortal Emperor were fighting, and the movement shocked the world.


    The demon winged sword n, as well as another powerful Immortal Emperor of the demon sword cultivation race, started a terrorist battle not far from Ye Feng, so that Ye Feng had to retreat for dozens of miles to avoid being affected by the pond fish.


    The two powerful people in the realm of Immortal Emperor were both demon sword practitioners. A pair of sword wings spread out behind the Immortal Emperor of the demon winged sword n. The sword spirit and the spirit of evil spirit filled the air between the waves.


    The cultivation of demon sword is not exactly the same as that of human friars. Ye Feng has seen xihuazi and Chi of the zero sword sect fighting against each other. Comparing the fighting methods of the two demon sword practitioners, he found that the various sorcery and sword skills of demon sword cultivation were more strange and unpredictable. If he was not familiar with their fighting methods, he would easily be attacked.


    The sword cultivation of human friars is more aggressive and sharp, which makes people feel unable to resist.


    Both of them have their own advantages and disadvantages. No matter which way you go, if you can understand the essence of them, you will be able to produce extremely strongbat effectiveness.


    Each of them has lived for a long time. Of course, they have understood various powerful forces, and even many of them have advanced intows.


    The battle between the immortal and the emperor is essentially a battle ofws.


    The Immortal Emperor of the demon winged sword n understood several fierce attack rules. He was extremely strong in the battle and suppressed the opponent steadily.


    However, the strength of the other Immortal Emperor can not be underestimated. Although facing the fierce attack from the Immortal Emperor of the demon winged sword n, he is steady and steady, and various defense means emerge in endlessly, which makes all the attacks of the Xianhuang of the demon wing sword family useless.


    "Sword evil, you still don''t stop. Do you really want to start a war between your demon wing sword n and my crocodile sword n?"


    The Immortal Emperor, who had been defending all the time, roared out a sentence in the gap of defense. Obviously, under the constant attack of the strong sword evil of the demon wing sword n, he was a little unable to support it.


    "Crocodile, didn''t you attack me first? It''s not so easy to let me stop now


    The Xianhuang sword evil of the demon wing sword n snorted coldly, and the more fierce attack broke out!


    Sword evil and crocodile evil are the names of the two powerful immortal emperors who are fighting.


    "This is the battle between the powerful and the Immortal Emperor..."


    Ye Feng observed from afar, so personally watching the battle of the powerful Immortal Emperor was more intuitive and more touching than his observation of xihuazi''s battle from the zing memory scene.


    However, Ye Feng did not pay much attention to the battle of the powerful Immortal Emperor. After all, his way has been surrounded by many demon sword practitioners.


    "It seems that we can only find a weak ce to break through..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, and began to retreat towards the rear, breaking the void in another direction.


    Along the way, he observed the situation of the encirclement circle from a distance. Although the strength of the major races of the demon sword cultivation was extremely strong, it was impossible for all ces to be the strong ones in the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    On the contrary, there are only a few powerful people who encircle and exterminate him. Most of the others are those who are strong in the realm of Immortal King and be immortal.


    In order to ensure that Ye Feng is not allowed to escape, only the demon sword Xiu in the Xianwang realm can act alone, upy a position and surround Ye Feng. As for the demon sword Xius in the immortal realm, of course, they guard their respective directions in groups.


    Soon, Ye Feng came to a ce where good and bad people were mixed. At the exit of this direction, more than 30 demon sword Xius of Chengxian realm were intercepting. These more than 30 demon sword Xius of Chengxian realm were from three races.


    Demon wing sword n and crocodile fear sword n are two of them!


    Ye Feng had a n in mind, but he didn''t want to think about it. A roar came out and fell in the ears of the more than 30 immortals in front of him.


    "The crocodile evil spirit has been killed by the sword evil. The people of the crocodile sword n are not quick to be captured!"


    This roar, far into the ears of the more than 30 strong, let them look suddenly changed.


    Of course, they know who the crocodile evil and the sword evil are. The former is the Immortal Emperor of the crocodile fearing sword n, and thetter is the Immortal Emperor strong one of the demon wing sword n.


    Crocodile evil was killed by sword evil?


    How could that be possible!


    "Kill!"


    A strange sword light suddenly flickers out from the side, attacking one of the most marginal crocodile fearing sword n.


    The sudden appearance of the strange sword light surprised the man of the crocodile fearing sword n. He dodged and then looked at the ce where the sword light came. He saw that he was a demon winged sword n.


    The people of the demon winged sword n were also shocked. Unexpectedly, someone pretended to be him under his nose to attack the people of the crocodile fearing sword n.


    But by the time he reacts, it''s toote.


    "You dare to do it to me!"


    The people of the fear crocodile sword n roared, and then the sword light came out of the scabbard and swept towards the people of the demon winged sword n.


    What else did the demon wing sword n want to say, but he soon closed his mouth, because he remembered the conflict between the demon wing sword n and the crocodile fear sword n.Now the crocodile Sha was killed by the Xianhuang sword evil in their family. How dare the people of the crocodile sword n be so arrogant?


    Take the opportunity to solve them!


    The roar broke out from all over the hall, and Ye Feng''s figure, hidden in the crowd, sneered. As expected, there was a long time ago between the demon wing sword n and the crocodile fearing sword n, and Ye Feng once again ignited a fire of fighting between the two sides.


    The sword that just attacked the crocodile fearing sword n was of course put out by him. With hisplete concentration, he was able to draw up a trace of the spirit of the demon winged sword n, sessfully provoking the people of the demon wing sword n and the crocodile fear sword n.


    More than 30 powerful people in the realm of immortality suddenly broke out in a chaotic battle, and various forces in the field were in a state of chaos.


    Ye Feng took the opportunity to condense the force of the void, breaking the void to break forward!


    Because of the chaos of the empty force in the field, no one paid attention to the force of the void condensed by the leaf front at the beginning, but when the leaf front broke the void three times and ran more than ten miles away from here, someone finally found out that it was wrong.


    "Someone ran away, as if it was the guy we were blocking this time."


    "Run after them secretly, don''t tell anyone else!"


    In addition to the demon winged sword n and the crocodile fear sword n, many people of the other demon sword cultivation race reported the news to each other, and immediately separated from the battle group of the two demon sword cultivation races and pursued Ye Feng in the direction.


    But the demon wing sword n and the crocodile fearing sword n, both sides had already fought bitterly, were so forgetful that they did not notice that more than ten people of this race left the battle group.


    "Finally came out, and there are ten strong people in the realm of immortality Catch up. I''d like to have a good time with you. "


    Ye Feng is constantly breaking the void, fleeing towards the distance, with his mouth slightly tilted.


    Since more than 30 immortals have just entered the realm of swords, they are not strong swordsmen.


    At least, with Ye Feng''s present means, if he is careful, he will be able to annihte all the more than ten people who havee after him!

 Chapter 1283

    <h4>Chapter 1283</h4>


    Ye Feng fled quickly in front of him, while the ten immortals who came from the same demon sword cultivation race pursued him.


    However, they caught up, but did not pass the news out. After all, if they caught Ye Feng, it would be a great contribution to them, and they would certainly be able to gain a higher status in the n.


    Among these ten people, the leader is a strange young man who looks quite young. Although he has just stepped into the realm of immortality, hisbat effectiveness is the strongest among the ten demon sword practitioners.


    "Hurry up, all of you. Aren''t you full?"


    The strange young man yelled at the nine people beside him, then his body quickly shed by, and the force of emptiness broke out, which made him surpass the other nine people.


    His strength of emptiness has already realized the third level, higher than Ye Feng!


    "It''s so powerful to kill the young master by ghosts. It''s just be an immortal. We have already realized the third power of emptiness. We can''t reach it."


    "That''s natural. Shao Zhu is only 180 years old now and is about to participate in the uing Dongyu Huiwu. In Dongyu Huiwu, you can definitely enter the top 100."


    "Even if there is only one less Lord, can we catch that boy? Although he can swallow the sword spirit of xihuazi, his cultivation is only 3000 years old, which is very weak. "


    "Even so, we can''t be careless. Keep up."


    A group of ten people quickly chased after him, but Ye Feng realized the second level because of the force of emptiness, and was slowly overtaken by the monster youth.


    Shua!


    After breaking through the void, Ye Feng''s figure shed in front of him, but he soon found that a strange young man in ck robe was standing in front of him.


    "Ghost demon sword n, ghost thousand kill."


    The strange young man showed a look of evil on his face and directly reported to his family: "be good and be caught. Your cultivation is too low. I don''t want to bully a weak person like you."


    "Ghost demon sword n?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly and stopped for a while. He didn''t continue to break the void, because he knew that the ghost in front of him understood the third force of emptiness. How could he escape the other party.


    "Yes, I am the young master of the ghost demon sword n."


    GUI qiansha is very superior in his voice: "if you promise to surrender to me, I will save you from death by virtue of my identity as a little master..."


    He didn''t finish saying this, but suddenly he was surprised, because in his eyes, Ye Feng, who had only 3800 years of cultivation, suddenlyunched an attack on him!


    "Looking for death!"


    Seeing that demon sword light, ghost thousand kill where still don''t understand, just now demon wing sword n and fear crocodile sword n people are yed by this person in front of you?


    However, he did not worry that he could not have failed for thest guy who had aplished only 3800 years.


    "Since you want topete with me in swordsmanship, try it."


    The fierce color in Gui Qian Sha''s eyes shed by, and then he held a long sword with strong ghost spirit in his hand. It was like a long sword from the hell Shura. The sword was covered with blood and strange.


    Immortal magic weapon.


    This ghost like sword was an immortal magic weapon. GUI qiansha held the sword from the beginning. It can be seen that although he paid no attention to Ye Feng, he was still quite cautious in his heart.


    "Chop!"


    The ghost thousand kill a fierce drink, the long sword with the forest ghost gas cut down, instantly will Ye Feng that a demon sword light rout.


    "Great, how about that?"


    Ye Fengughs, then in an instant, he condenses the sword of Yang God and holds it in his hand. Then, the power of the ancient demon dragon rises.


    Totem!


    Ye Feng has already understood the totem demonization, and can turn his own strength into a totem at any time, which is 100 times stronger!


    The appearance of the dragon totem of the ancient demon immediately changed the face of the ghost thousand kill. What kind of power is this? It can appear on a boy who has been cultivating for 3800 years!


    His face became more dignified, and then he was ready to use defensive swordsmanship to resist Ye Feng''s move.


    He wants to see how strong Ye Feng''s sword will be. He doesn''t believe that a boy who has been practicing for 3800 years can really defeat him with all his strength.


    Ye Feng totems the power of the ancient demon dragon, and then disys the bloodthirsty rage skill!


    In an instant, his eyes turned red, and his whole body strength doubled. Then, the sword spirit in his body surged. The xihuazi sword ideas he had absorbed before were entangled in his Yang God sword at this moment.


    "Return to zero eighteen sword, seventh sword!"


    An extremely fierce sword light is condensed from Ye Feng''s Yang Shen sword. This sword is the strongest sword he has ever disyed, and it is also the strongest sword he can y now.


    Such a crazy outbreak, because he tried his best, and could not let himself die in such a ce. But now, time is life. He can only use the strongest means to kill the other party. Otherwise, when those people in the rear catch up, his chances of winning will be slim.The sharpness of this sword is far beyond the imagination of ghost killing.


    "Ghost sword returns to heaven!"


    The ghost thousand kills calmly, the whole body ghost demon sword spirit condenses in the body, ayer of sword gas barrier is permeated with dense ghost gas, which protects him in it.


    However, immediately, Ye Feng''s strongest sword was cut on thatyer of dense sword Qi barrier.


    Bang bang!


    The sword Qi barrier was broken in an instant, and then the sword light of Ye Feng was like a wild ancient demon dragon, emitting the breath of endless destion and death, which covered the whole person with ghosts and thousands of killers.


    "Cut it for me!"


    Ye Feng goes all out, the spirit of unprecedented concentration, the body of xihuazi sword crazy urge out.


    At this moment, he seemed to enter the state of Epiphany, as if he could grasp something further, but it was still a little bit worse, which made him fail.


    However, this sword is effective at one stroke.


    Ghost sword back to heaven, the extremely strong defense of the demon sword n was chopped by Ye Feng, and then the whole ghost thousand killing was cut in two.


    The breath of destion and death spread, and the face of ghosts and monsters left an incredible look, and then the whole body was destroyed by the power of the ancient demon dragon.


    Bang!


    Ye Feng flies forward, grabs the immortal flying sword which is full of ghost spirit in his hand, and then runs away towards the distance with the fastest speed.


    Although he has the power to kill the other nine ghost demon sword n people in the rear, it is obviously better to run away faster at this time.


    "The little Lord is dead!"


    The nine people of the ghost demon sword n in the realm of immortal soon came to the battle ce of Ye Feng and GUI Qian Sha, and soon found the residual breath of GUI Qian Sha and the broken ghost in the sky.


    Not long ago, the young master ghost qiansha, who was still in high spirits, was suddenly out of his wits!

 Chapter 1284

    <h4>Chapter 1284</h4>


    Ye Feng fled in the direction of fairy city as fast as possible.


    As long as they arrived at the immortal demon city, those demon swords would not dare to make trouble in it. Moreover, Ye Feng was on the surface friendly with the Wanyao hall and the royal guards gate in the immortal demon city. Even if those demon sword practitioners caught up with Ye Feng, it was impossible to make Ye Feng any better.


    "There are still thousands of miles away from the fairy city..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, quickly breaking through the void to move forward, but before long, he felt a strong sense of God locking him in!


    At the same time, a terrible momentum from the rear to catch up very quickly.


    Is an Immortal Emperor strong!


    "This is full of ghost spirit. It seems that the powerful Immortal Emperor of ghost demon sword n hase after him..."


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth and moved forward more quickly.


    He has just killed the ghost demon sword n''s little master guiqiansha. It''s normal for the Immortal Emperor of the ghost demon sword n to catch up, but Ye Feng didn''t expect the other party toe so soon.


    But at the same time, Ye Feng suddenly realized that there seemed to be a series of familiar breath in front of him, which was also approaching towards him. Those breath seemed to be


    "Wanyao hall!"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. At this moment, when he was chased by the major races of demon sword cultivation, there seemed to be a group of people in the Wanyao hall meeting him in the direction he was in. Was the person in the Wanyao hall kind or malicious?


    Ye Feng is not sure, can only continue to move towards the fairy city.


    Before long, a group of figures appeared in front of Ye Feng with the evil spirit around them. The leader was a figure condensed by the me.


    zing!


    Ye Feng''s face was beaming with joy. It seemed that his safety was not to be worried.


    As a powerful Immortal Emperor, Chi is also a genius of the original fire skeleton division of the Dragon demon n. His fighting power is naturally extraordinary. He can be good friends with xihuazi and have made friends with each other for so long. It can be seen that Chi''s strength is definitely stronger than that of ordinary immortal emperor.


    With the rtionship between Ye Feng and chi, we can naturally believe that it is impossible for him to be harmed but to save him.


    "Kill my son, die!"


    A strong anger came from behind Ye Feng, and then a burst of evil forces fell from the sky, as if to cover Ye Feng.


    Under the cover of this evil force, Ye Feng can''t move for a moment. His whole body seems to be trapped in the hell of Shura. Even his spirit and thought are almost imprisoned!


    "Thief, don''t you dare to do it!"


    The zing, wild and domineering voice immediately spread to the surrounding areas, and a terrible me spread to the surrounding areas, creating a sea of fire in an instant.


    As a ming skeleton dragon demon, Chi''s attack is naturally unrestrained and domineering. Thew power of the terrible me instantly suppresses the strange ghost Qi.


    Ye Feng suddenly recovered Qingming, cold sweat DC.


    If he had not helped him, he would have died under the power of the demon sword n.


    "It''s you!"


    The power of the Immortal Emperor of the ghost demon sword n was suppressed and went back. Suddenly, he was surprised and clearly recognized his identity.


    "If you know it''s me, why don''t you get out of here?"


    The zing body condensed by the me stopped Ye Feng''s body, and the irascible voice came out, which made a silent figure tremble in the distance.


    The forest figure that appeared quietly was naturally the powerful Immortal Emperor of the ghost demon sword n. Originally, he came with anger and wanted to kill Ye Feng directly, but he met the people in the Wanyao hall.


    "This boy killed my son, GUI Qian Sha, Chi. If you give him to me, I owe you a favor."


    The powerful Immortal Emperor of ghost demon sword n said in a deep voice, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes with hatred.


    "Rare ghost sword of yours?"


    "He''s my friend," he said in a cold voice without hesitation: "he''s my friend. No matter whoes today, he won''t hurt a hair."


    "Your friend?"


    The face of the Immortal Emperor of the ghost demon sword n showed a surprised color. He did not expect that Chi, as an Immortal Emperor and a strong one in the Immortal Emperor, would make friends with a boy who was only able to attain the realm of Taoism.


    "In that case, let it be."


    The Immortal Emperor of the ghost demon sword n showed an unwilling look on his face, but he did not leave. Instead, he swept to Ye Feng, who was protected by the fire with threatening eyes: "boy, don''t think you can rest assured by hiding behind other people''s buttocks. Depending on your bone age, you must also participate in Dongyu Huiwu this time. If you don''t show up in Dongyu Huiwu, you will die without a grave Thend


    Finish saying this, that fairy emperor hate to turn to leave!


    "Ye Feng, are you ok?"


    Seeing the other side leave, he finally put down his heart and turned to ask about Ye Feng''s concern.


    "It''s OK. Thank you very much. If it hadn''t happened, I would have disappeared from the world now."


    Ye Feng said gratefully."Ha ha, it''s OK. We''d better get out of here."


    "After all, this is not the scope of fairy city. Let''s leave quickly. The Immortal Emperor of the ghost demon sword n will not give up, and there will soon be more immortal emperorsing after me. Although I am powerful, I can''t hold back the number of people on the other side. "


    Finish saying this, zing a wave, then let the numerous demon repair of Wanyao hall go back together.


    Arge group of demon cultivation, they quickly returned to the direction of the immortal demon city. Among these demon cultivation, one of them was the Dapeng demon Xiu, the king of Peng, who evaluated Ye Feng.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to do such a big thing in the demon cultivation field. I was shocked when I heard that."


    Peng Wang, wearing a golden robe, came to Ye Feng and patted him on the shoulder.


    Ye Feng smiles at will and doesn''t say much. It seems that in the long time of Wujian peak, the news there has already reached the immortal demon city. When he hears it, he naturally knows it is Ye Feng.


    "By the way, just now the Immortal Emperor of the ghost demon sword n said," deal with me when the eastern region is in martial arts. Can the older generation attack the younger generation at will? "


    Ye Feng asked a question of his own concern.


    Although he would like to join the Dongyu Huiwu, if the older generation can deal with the younger generation, that''s OK. Nothing is more important than his own life.


    When King Peng heard this, he immediatelyughed: "no, as long as you are in the host territory of the eastern region Huiwu, no elder can do anything to the younger generation who participates in the eastern region martial arts meeting. Otherwise, all the immortal emperors in the eastern region Tiancheng will kill them together! Just now, the ghost demon sword n dare to say so because he has an older son. Now he is just over 190 years old. He should also participate in Dongyu Huiwu. The most important thing is that his eldest son, GUI qianshang, is extremely gifted and has the same terrible fighting ability. I''m afraid he can be one of the top ten in this eastern region meeting! "

 Chapter 1285

    <h4>Chapter 1285</h4>


    Ghost qianshang, the top ten of Dongyu wunian light generation!


    However, Ye Feng''s brow softened when he heard the speech, and said at ease: "if the elder can''t make a move, I''ll be relieved."


    Peng Wang Wen speech a stagnation, can not help but ask: "do you have the confidence to defeat that ghost thousand war?"


    "Of course, if I don''t even have this confidence, what will I do when I go to Dongyu Huiwu?"


    Ye Feng''s mouth is warped, of course, said.


    If you can''t even get into the top ten, Ye Feng really doesn''t need to run to join the fun!


    If you can''t get into the top 10, you can get a supernatural level magic weapon by taking the top 16 at most.


    For Ye Feng, supernatural level magic weapon is not too rare. After all, if he can understand and absorb the meaning of xihuazi sword, he can refine the sword of Daoguo.


    Thebination of Dao Guo''s sword and Yang Shen''s sword is more effective than the ordinary supernatural level magic weapon. Why take the risk to participate in the eastern region martial arts?


    Therefore, Ye Feng of course will not be afraid of a ghost thousand war that may enter the top ten in the eastern region!


    "It''s full of confidence, but I don''t know if you can get there alive or not."


    A sneer came from the side, let Ye Feng side head over a look, but see that it is also a young man into the realm of immortals, from the other side of the body sent out the evil spirit, should be a fox demon.


    This fox demon man, Ye Feng and he have never been in conflict, also do not know why at this time out of sarcasm?


    Ye Feng faint smile: "I can live to walk to that step, not firm you worry about. But you yourself, if you want to join the Dongyu Huiwu, you can''t even get into the top 100. "


    "You


    The fox demon man was angry when he heard this, because ye Feng''s words stabbed him in the pain. He really wanted to participate in the eastern region martial arts, and he really couldn''t even enter the top 100!


    The Nine Tailed Fox, one of the two masters of the Immortal Emperor Hall of Wanyao hall, is the ancestor of the fox demon man. Therefore, the fox demon man has been rich in cultivation resources since he was young. He finally achieved ten thousand years of cultivation before his bone age of 200 years and stepped into the realm of immortality.


    However, this guy''s cultivation talent is not too strong. In addition to the power of enchantment born by the fox demon family, the speed of understanding other forces is very slow. Even he has not understood the power of emptiness until now.


    Although he has stepped into the realm of immortality, he may not even be able to cope with some young talents who have not yet be immortal in a ce like Huiwu in the eastern region, let alone step into the top 100.


    The fox demon man snorted coldly and said, "you have a big voice. A guy like you who has been less than 4000 years old will step on as many as you want to fight with the top ten potential ghosts. It''s wishful thinking. If I meet you in the eastern region, I will teach you a good lesson and let you know that the gap in cultivation can not be made up by a little talent! "


    "Is it? Wee. "


    Ye Feng said lightly, did not put the other side in the eye at all.


    King Peng and Ye Feng flew back all the way. Seeing the conflict between Ye Feng and the fox demon man, they couldn''t helpughing and whispering to Ye Feng: "this time, nearly 20 immortal emperors from all major forces in the immortal demon city decided to form an alliance to participate in the eastern region martial arts. This fox demon, named Qingyu, is the grandson of the Nine Tailed hall master. He has great strength. The goal of participating in Dongyu Huiwu is to enter the top 200. However, Qingyu also has a gifted sister who is loved by the Lord of Jiuwei hall. I''m afraid he has the strength to attack the top ten. "


    "Qingyu and his sister are fox demons."


    Ye Feng nodded to himself. Although he didn''t think highly of the fox demon man named Qingyu, since the king of Peng said that the guy had a gifted sister, it should be stronger.


    At least, Ye Feng will not underestimate the other side if he is likely to step into the top 16 of Dongyu Huiwu!


    "Master Peng Wang, then I would like to ask, GUI qianshang''s younger brother, GUI qiansha, how many ces can he rank when he participates in Dongyu Huiwu


    Ye Feng asked with interest.


    "Ghost thousand kill, the talent is much weaker than his brother''s ghost thousand war, but in the eastern region''s Huiwu, it should be no problem to step into the top 100."


    Peng Wang said with a smile, "did you really kill that ghost thousand?"


    Ye Feng nodded naturally.


    That ghost qiansha can''t even catch his whole sword. Then Ye Feng''s strength must be among the top 100 in the eastern region. As for the strength of the top 16, Ye Feng doesn''t know, and he doesn''t know whether he can try to fight with the other side if he makes all his efforts?


    "I haven''t stepped into the realm of immortality. If I want to fight against the powerful immortal, I must win as soon as possible. Otherwise, the longer I wait, the more unfavorable it will be for me..."


    Ye Feng thought about it for a while. He knew that it was not so easy for him to make a great sess in the eastern region.


    The sword meaning of xihuazi in his body must be fully absorbed and understood, and the sword of Daoguo should be condensed out!


    Only in that way, can Ye Feng''s strength go up to a higher level and get a better ce in the eastern region.Of course, Ye Feng''s goal is to be first!


    Only the first one is the most talented person in the era of the eastern region Tiancheng, a key figure in the future trend of the eastern region Tiancheng situation, and more likely to go out of the eastern region Tiancheng and pursue a broader world!


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng did not rx.


    In order to prevent the people of demon sword cultivation from pursuing and killing from the rear, Chi takes all the people to the direction of the fairy demon city. After about two or three hours, he finally sees the shadow of the immortal demon city.


    Those who are powerful in the immortal sword repair gather together to send out a terrifying momentum and are about to pursue and kill them.


    "I''m going to stop them. You go back and inform the Lord of the nine tail hall. Speed up."


    zing eyes at the other party is about to catch up, he said to the king of Peng, and then the figure of the me condensed into a magic me bone dragon, which directly changed itself into the body, with the strongest strength to fight and intercept!


    "Let''s go!"


    King Peng did not hesitate to take all the people of the Wanyao hall to the fairy city. In fact, when a group of them came to this neighborhood, those immortal emperors in the city had already noticed.


    "You demon swords, are you deceiving me that there is no one in the immortal demon city? How dare you make such an attack?"


    The voice of a monster fell down from the sky, and then a terrible illusion enveloped the whole space behind Ye Feng and others.


    Nine tail fairy king,e!


    "Grandfather


    The fox demon Qingyu''s face shed with joy. It was his grandfather. Even in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, he was the nine tail emperor of the strong!


    It is because of the strength of Jiuwei and chi that they can support a Wanyao hall and take a foothold in the city of immortals and demons.


    At this time, Jiuwei and zing face demon sword repair of the major race of the Immortal Emperor strong, perhaps is about to join hands again!

 Chapter 1286

    <h4>Chapter 1286</h4>


    "What do you want to do if you want to build a demon sword and invade my fairy city?"


    The voice of nine tail Fox''s monstrous and evil spirits resounded all over the audience. The illusion that he let go seemed to trap all the seven or eight immortals of the other side!


    "Jiuwei, zing, don''t bully people too much. Hand over the smelly boy and we will leave immediately."


    The Immortal Emperor of the ghost demon sword n came out, his whole body was full of ghost spirit, and he drank out loud!


    "What a great prestige. When you and I were the only ones, why didn''t you dare to do it? Now that we have gathered so many helpers, we will be bold."


    With a zing sneer, the scorn in the tone could be heard by everyone.


    The Immortal Emperor of the ghost demon sword n became angry: "that boy killed my son guiqiansha. If you don''t hand him over, I will step down your Wanyao hall today!"


    "It''s a big tone to step down the Wanyao hall."


    A woman''s sigh came from afar, apanied by a breath of ghost and evil spirit, and then a dark shadow appeared in the sky.


    Another Immortal Emperor, and a woman!


    Ye Feng can''t help being stunned when the other party appears. This female immortal emperor is actually a soul cultivation. Not only that, she was still a demon cultivation before her death.


    That is to say, this female immortal emperor is actually abination of soul cultivation and demon cultivation. I''m afraid its means are totally different from those of ordinary immortal emperors!


    "Pity?"


    The Immortal Emperor of the ghost demon sword n''s face changed: "as the master of Shura demon Valley, will you mix with Jiuwei? How ridiculous


    "The major forces of our fairy city are cooperating for the time being. If you don''t know how to advance or retreat, and break in by force, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to leave."


    The woman named "Lian" said faintly that the ghost and the evil spirit were condensed together in the virtual shadow, and the conversion between the virtual and the real was unpredictable.


    This female immortal emperor is more powerful than Jiuwei and chi, because as soon as she appears, she changes the face of many immortal emperors there.


    Shura demon Valley is also one of the four forces in the immortal demon city, but it usually acts in a low-key way, because there is a low-key Valley master in this valley, that is, the female immortal emperor named Lian.


    There are only a few female immortals who can achieve the Immortal Emperor. What''s more, Lian is able to be the Immortal Emperor through soul cultivation and demon cultivation. The degree of difficulty is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people!


    "Lian is the only soul demon emperor in the whole eastern region Tiancheng, and also one of the fairies that can not be provoked."


    Peng Wang saw that Ye Feng seemed to be very interested in Lian, so he gave an exnation.


    One of the most invincible immortals in the eastern region Tiancheng!


    Ye Feng''s heart a Lin, such a name, but even nine tail and zing have not enjoyed, visible pity this soul demon Immortal Emperor''s terrible.


    "How can it be possible that the fairy city has united


    The face of the Immortal Emperor of the ghost demon sword n changed very quickly and sank suddenly. Since Lian and the evil stars appeared, they would certainly not have a result today. Moreover, the immortal demon cities all united, and their seven or eight immortal emperors were not enough to see!


    "It should be because of the thing of Dongyu Huiwu."


    Behind the Immortal Emperor of the ghost demon sword n, a pair of powerful wings spread out behind the Immortal Emperor of the demon wing sword n. He said faintly, "the first ce in the eastern region will be able to get that legendary treasure. However, depending on the strength of your immortal demon city, you still expect young talents to appear and win the first ce?"


    "Hum, let''s go. Since they are like this, it''s the same to see you in the martial arts of Dongyu. Let the boy linger for a while."


    The Immortal Emperor of the ghost demon sword n was unwilling, but there was a hindrance in front of him.


    "I want to go when Ie. What do you think of my fairy city?"


    The cold girl voicees, the next moment, the whole space seems to have be chilly up.


    Pity, even without warning!


    Ye Feng saw a flower in front of him, but he didn''t feel any situation. He only came to see a wisp of ck smoke on the forehead of the Immortal Emperor of the ghost demon sword n who wanted to retreat.


    The Immortal Emperor of the ghost demon sword n had a look of astonishment on his face of vicissitudes in his middle age. Then he shed a strong reluctance in his pupils and roared with all his strength: "help me!"


    "The power of the spirit demon has prated your whole body. You can''t be saved!"


    The voice of Lian Leng rang out, and then he saw that the whole body of the Immortal Emperor of the ghost demon sword n was like a broken ss, and began to copse into bursts of ck smoke, which disappearedpletely after a moment.


    A powerful Immortal Emperor who has been cultivated for millions of years is killed by the spirit demon emperor pity!


    What''s more, almost everyone around didn''t see what the move was all about.


    Ye Feng only felt the cold wind sh, a gust of wind blowing his body, and then a virtual shadow appeared beside him, it was the spirit demon emperor, pity.


    "You, on behalf of our fairy City, won the first prize."


    A cold voice came into Ye Feng''s mind, and Lian was whispering to him: "the reward for the first martial arts in the eastern regions is reserved by yourself. Only that thing must be handed over to the immortal demon city for decision."This voice, let Ye Feng Leng a Leng.


    That terrible spirit demon emperor, let him go to war on behalf of the immortal demon city, but also let him win the first ce in the eastern region Huiwu?


    Thismand like tone, let Ye Feng very ufortable!


    However, the strength of the other side is too much stronger than him. If Lian wants to kill him, an idea can get him done, and he doesn''t dare to say anything against him.


    "On behalf of the fairy City, no problem, but whether you can win the first, I can''t guarantee."


    Ye Feng said without saying anything.


    "Is it?"


    Lian''s voice cooled down and seemed to be very dissatisfied with Ye Feng''s words!


    "Pity, don''t deceive the people of Wanyao hall."


    At the critical moment, the nine tail and the zing figure appeared beside Ye Feng at the same time. The voice of nine tail demons and Demons faintly spread out: "you want him to get the first ce, depending on his current strength, but you can''t do it. You don''t think about it. What do you give? "


    "You are the only one who dares to talk to me like this..."


    Pitying the ghost spirit and the spirit of the virtual shadow stand back, then enchanting a smile: "nine tail, you don''t worry, since I chose him, naturally will give him some benefits. After that, Xiuluo demon asked him toe back to me


    Voice down, pity that the vague shadow disappeared directly, do not intend to take care of the next thing.


    There are still seven immortal emperors who are pursued by the demon sword cultivation race. They stare at this side one by one with green tendons bursting out. They dare to be angry but dare not speak. The Immortal Emperor of the demon sword n is killed in front of them. They are totally powerless!


    "Father


    In the distance, a sound of mourning came from the sky, and then a ghostly figure broke through the void and appeared in the ce where the body of the Immortal Emperor of the ghost demon sword n was broken.


    He was the eldest son of the Immortal Emperor of the ghost demon sword n, GUI qianshang. His face was somewhat simr to that of the Immortal Emperor, but he was full of unforgettable hatred at this time.


    His father, killed!

 Chapter 1287

    <h4>Chapter 1287</h4>


    The remaining Immortal Emperor of demon sword repair, with the ghost qianshang who arrivedter, left quickly.


    When GUI qianshang was about to leave, his handsome face was full of hatred. He was staring at Ye Feng, which seemed to convey an idea that he would kill Ye Feng in the eastern region!


    "Come on, I can see that you are really strong. I''m afraid you have realized the fifth strength of emptiness. However, I am not afraid of you."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, looking at the figure of the other side leaving quickly, felt the whole body boiling with blood.


    Dongyu Huiwu ising, but he has never wanted to show his strength like this time. He wants to see what step he can achieve now.


    "It''s OK. Go back."


    Chi came to Ye Feng''s side and said with a smile: "by the way, there are many people who will participate in the eastern region martial arts in the immortal demon city this time. Tong is one of them. This time his goal is to be in the top 50."


    "So he''s making great progress."


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile. In his impression, ording to Tong''s strength when he was separated from him, he was far from the ghost thousand killers he killed not long ago. Even at that time, Tong couldn''t even enter the top 500 of Dongyu Huiwu.


    But now, Tong''s goal is to be the top 50 of Dongyu Huiwu!


    That''s better than ghost killing. It can be seen that Tong has not wasted his time these days, but he has been practicing andprehending very hard.


    "Not as fast as you."


    "Let''s go, let''s go back first. I heard that you swallowed up all the sword meaning of xihuazi''s Wujian peak. You really dare to do it. How about now? Do you need time to absorb it?"


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded. It didn''t take too long to absorb xihuazi''s sword meaning, but it also needed a rtively quiet environment. It was certainly the most appropriate environment for him to be provided by zing.


    "Well, I''ll arrange a quiet ce for you. No one will disturb you."


    He nodded nkly and then said, "how long do you think it will take you to absorb the sword spirit of xihuazi? Don''t look. You have to go to the Shura demon Valley to find the female soul demon. Anyway, the female soul demon will teach you in person, which will surely improve your strength by arge margin. "


    "I''m better than you, elder?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "That''s nature."


    Without any hesitation, Chi directly smiles and nods: "her strength is the strongest in the immortal demon city. If she is not there, I am afraid that the immortal demon city would have been exterminated by other forces several times. To tell you the truth, we fairy city has always been under her protection, all people fight, will subconsciously avoid the Shura demon valley. However, if you really want to say, Lian is notpletely a person from the immortal demon city. After the establishment of the Shura demon Valley, she never cares about the world and devotes herself to cultivation. "


    "I see."


    Ye Feng nodded secretly.


    There is a big gap in strength between the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor. For example, the Immortal Emperor of the ghost demon sword n is just a small role. He is killed by Lian seconds for no reason, and even can frighten the other side away.


    But even if it is strong as soul Xiuxian Huanglian, it can only unite with a number of powerful immortal emperors to avoid some more powerful existence in the fairy city. If there is no strong force to force pity, how can pity live in a corner of fairy demon city?


    This time, the fairy city joined forces to participate in the Dongyu Huiwu, which had never happened before. It was because this time, the eastern region Martial Arts Association ranked first, and the so-called treasures in the legend could be obtained.


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what this treasure is, but it must be very important to the strong in the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so simple that the treasure was released so early Forget it, I can''t take part in the affairs at Xianhuang level. I''d better absorb xihuazi''s sword sense as soon as possible. "


    There is still half a year to go before Dongyu Huiwu. Ye Feng is not too anxious. He returns to Wanyao hall calmly.


    Chi arranged a quiet ce for him to practice. After a little rest, he began to observe the state of xihuazi''s sword in his body.


    When killing ghosts, Ye Feng absorbs xihuazi''s sword idea into fury and kills the enemy with one sword.


    At this time, xihuazi sword idea is stored in his Dantian, quiet and free.


    "Xihuazi''s sword spirit was originally fierce and persistent, but now it is swallowed up by me, I can give him the sword will of his own."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and soon entered the state of cultivation andprehension.


    The state of Epiphany is not so easy to enter. Ye Feng can only start to absorb xihuazi''s sword idea step by step, and fill it into his own seventh level sword idea.


    In Ye Feng''s body, the power of swallowing is more and more powerful andplete. With the degree of his swallowing xihuazi''s sword meaning, his sword sense in his body finally began to improve slowly.


    From the seventh to the eighth, to the ninth


    Three monthster, the tenth level of sword meaning has finally be!


    In Ye Feng''s elixir field, there is still a big xihuazi sword meaning, but now he is not in a hurry to absorb. Because the eastern region will be in the near future, he must greatly improve his strength in a short period of time."The tenth level of sword will condense into one''s ownplete sword will, and my sword''s will is to swallow up!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with fine light, and then he directly began to refine Daoguo sword ording to the ancient and simple dragon sword. Ye Feng''s Daoguo already contains the power of Qiyao and the power of the ancient demon dragon, which is the barren level Daoguo.


    At this time, with the intention of swallowing the sword, it turns into a nine color sword!


    Seven Yao, for red orange yellow green blue purple, rainbow seven colors. The power of the ancient demon dragon is dead gray white, and with the meaning of swallowing the sword, it is pure ck.


    The nine color sword is condensed by Ye Feng, which is brilliant in an instant. Its strong breath envelops the whole cultivation ce.


    "The sword of Jiuse Daoguo and Yangshen can be used alone orbined into one at critical moments."


    Ye Feng finally breathed a sigh of relief. The sword of Daoguo was coagted, and his hands went up a new level. If it was necessary for him to use all his strength to kill GUI Qian, he could kill GUI Qian with just one sword.


    If the sword of Daoguo and the sword of Yangshen arebined into one, the power will be more powerful. With the power of totem of the ancient demon dragon, what kind of power can he achieve?


    Ye Feng has no time to test. The sword of Daoguoes out. He has to go to the valley of Shura demon immediately to find the spirit demon emperor and pity him.


    Although the female Immortal Emperor''s feeling makes Ye Feng a little unhappy, but the other side will help Ye Feng improve his strength. Just look at this point, Ye Feng will definitely go there!


    In any case, no matter which aspect, the empress of immortals certainly can''t poison Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng casually prepared for a while, then ready to start, but at this time, saw a delicate figure suddenly sneaked into his training room.


    "Who is it?"


    Ye Feng is alert at once!

 Chapter 1288

    <h4>Chapter 1288</h4>


    Ye Feng uttered a voice and asked, the delicate figure could not help trembling, it seems that she did not expect her sneak into Ye Feng found.


    "Aren''t you practicing? How can you care about me! "


    A lovely girl''s voice was introduced into Ye Feng''s ears, and then a burst of fragrance came. The delicate figure had already stood in front of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng fixed her eyes and saw that she was a girl who was quite exposed. Under her thin blue coat, she had a snow-white waist, and her blue skirt was dancing with the wind. Looking at it, she had a pair of eyes and a lively single horse tail, which made her look extremely lovely.


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Feng''s face did not change. He asked in a voice, "didn''t you tell me what happened? Can''t anyonee here to disturb me?"


    "Cluck."


    The girl in green smiles, and her smart eyes look at Ye Feng carefully. "Tut tut" says in two voices: "of course, elder zing has an ount, but he can''t stop me."


    "Who are you?"


    Ye Feng asked again.


    "Guess?"


    As soon as she turned her eyes, the girl drew close to Ye Feng and sniffed: "human taste, I heard that you are going to fight against the eastern region martial arts on behalf of our immortal demon city, and you want to win the first ce. It''s beyond your ability."


    Ye Feng looks at her with vignce. From the girl, he can feel the smell of fox demon. In addition, he is so unscrupulous in Wanyao hall that he even dares to ignore the zing orders. In this way, her identity is ready toe out.


    Another grandson of the Nine Tailed Fox demon is also the younger sister of the fox demon Qingyu who met Ye Feng''s provocation before!


    It is said that this little girl''s cultivation talent is very good. She ranks in the top ten in Huiwu of the eastern region, but Ye Feng doesn''t know her name yet.


    "You are lovely. What''s your name?"


    Ye Feng''s mouth slightly warped, casually asked a, since guess the identity of the other party, there is no need to worry about the other party''s intention to him.


    "What do you ask my name for? I haven''t asked your name yet


    The girl in green pursed her mouth, and her eyes moved to the simple Dragon Sword beside Ye Feng. She looked at it with interest.


    "My name is Ye Feng."


    Ye Feng answered.


    "My name is Qingxin."


    The girl said casually, and then pointed to the ancient and simple Dragon Sword beside Ye Feng: "is this sword immortal? With the immortal level magic weapon, I want to be the first in the eastern region. It''s hard, hard, too hard. What''s more, your aplishments have been less than 4000 years. "


    "You don''t need to worry about my performance in Dongyu Huiwu?"


    Ye Feng said lightly: "Qingxin, if you just want to chat with me today, I don''t have time to apany you. I have been waiting for you for three months. I have to go."


    "Hello, I''m so kind to send you my baby. Is that your attitude? In that case, the baby won''t give it to you


    Green heart face slightly changed, hate hate said, and then turned around, pretty attractive jade back at Ye Feng: "since anxious to see pity adults, you go quickly, I will not stop you."


    "Baby?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    "Do you want the baby who can improve your cultivation?"


    Qingxin turned his back to him and asked with a smile. Then she took out a storage ring and yed with it in her jade hands.


    Heaven material and earth treasure to improve cultivation!


    Ye Feng of course knows that Qingxin was ordered to deliver Tiancai Dibao to him. As for who sent these Tiancai Dibao, we don''t know, Wanyao hall, royal guards gate, Shura demon Valley, and one of the four forces that he has never met before, namely, beheading demon hall!


    Since Liandu has spoken and asked Ye Feng to take part in the eastern region martial arts on behalf of Xianyao City, it is normal for the whole Xianyao city to try its best to cultivate Ye Feng.


    "If it''s given to me by my predecessors, I want it."


    Ye Feng said lightly.


    "Well, if I gave it to you, wouldn''t you?"


    Qingxin turned her head and looked at Ye Feng. A strange smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "if you want to take it with your strength, if you can''t beat me, these natural materials and treasures will be a waste to you!"


    Shua!


    As soon as Qingxin''s voice fell, she found that the sword in front of her eyes shed, and the immortal ancient and simple dragon sword that was just beside Ye Feng had already crossed her neck.


    "Now, give them to me."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "you are defeated."


    "You, you, you, take advantage of my miss''s not paying attention to sneak attack, y tricks!"


    Qingxin''s pretty face is red, and her eyes are full of difort!


    "How about ying tricks? If this happens in the eastern regions, can you say that I can''t do it?"


    Ye Feng asked casually, and the ancient and simple Dragon Sword advanced half an inch in his hand, clinging to the tender white neck of the small fox demon in the green heart.


    "You are cruel. Take it."


    Green heart hate hate to say, casually threw the storage ring to Ye Feng: "Dongyu Huiwu, don''t let me run into you, or I''ll beat you to pieces, let you know how powerful I am!"The voice falls, the figure of the little girl in green will disappear like a gust of wind,e and go without a trace!


    "This little fox demon, the body method is good, the nine tail fox demon n is still quite good in this respect..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, and he looked at the storage ring.


    This one eye, let him almost be angry, this storage ring, where is the material of heaven and earth treasure? There is nothing in it, not to mention the Tiancai Dibao that can improve his cultivation!


    "The little fox..."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t believe that the Nine Tailed Fox and Beaver of Wanyao hall would tease him with this. There is no doubt that when the little fox demon with green heart gave him the storage ring, he did something quietly and took away all the natural materials and earth treasures, leaving an empty storage ring for Ye Feng.


    At this time, the little fox Qingxin, who left from Ye Feng''s practice ce, was on his way to the early stage, but he was still a little angry.


    "Let your boy dare to y tricks on me. Hum, I''ll detain these treasures of heaven and earth for you!"


    The little fox thought while humming a little song, and quickly left the training ce of Ye Feng.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng did not go to the little fox to ask for Tiancai Dibao. Instead, he chose to go to Shura demon Valley to find the soul demon xianhuanglian.


    Since those Tiancai and Dibao are collected by Xianyao City, they will be his sooner orter. There is no need to worry. However, there will surely be more harvest for Ye Feng!


    Since Lian wants Ye Feng to be the first in Dongyu Huiwu, if he doesn''t pay anything, how can he?


    You know, the eastern region Huiwu has gathered all the talents of the whole eastern region Tiancheng, among which there are many supernatural level magic weapons.


    Now Ye Feng has only been practicing for more than 3800 years. Why should he fight with those people?


    Soon, Ye Feng came to the immortal demon city, a corner of the entrance of the valley of Shura demon!

 Chapter 1289

    <h4>Chapter 1289</h4>


    Shura demon Valley, located in a corner of fairy City, ordinary people would not find this ce if they were not specially going to it.


    This is a valley in the city of fairy spirits, with steep cliffs on both sides. There are four demons at the mouth of the valley. However, this is only on the surface. No one knows how many people are guarding the entrance of the valley.


    Ye Feng came to the mouth of the valley, and the four demon Xiu who guarded it immediately found it.


    "Is it Ye Feng


    One of the demons sent out his mind to Ye Feng.


    "It''s me."


    Ye Feng nodded and said.


    "Go into the valley, and the master will guide you all the way to find her."


    Said the demon Xiu.


    Thank you very much


    Ye Feng nodded and stepped into the Shura demon Valley, which was different from that of the royal guards. Ye Feng was highly respected by these gatekeepers. Of course, he would not be bored to embarrass them.


    After Ye Feng left, the four guards of the demon Xiu looked at his back, each with some emotion.


    "You say, people are different from each other. This boy has good cultivation talent and is popr everywhere."


    "But it''s not likely that you can go far ahead of others. Are there fewer cases of premature death in the world?"


    "Yes, if he doesn''t get the first ce in Dongyu Huiwu this time, I''m afraid our valley master will not give him a light hand."


    When ites to their valley master, these people shiver one after another. Although she is a beautiful and dazzling woman, her means makes people shudder!


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng along the valley, into the Shura demon Valley, found that the Shura demon Valley is full of ghost spirit, from time to time you can see many spirits walking in it.


    Soul demon is the soul of demon cultivation. Like human soul, it has its own cultivation system, and it is also very strong when it reaches the extreme.


    For example, the spirit demon, the Immortal Emperor, and Lian have be the existence that people dare not vite in the whole eastern region Tiancheng. They even dare to take a group of sinners in the immortal demon city to participate in the martial arts of the eastern region. This is a very solid performance!


    If not, if any of these beings leave alone, I''m afraid that they will encounter the encirclement and suppression of one side''s strength. Except in the fairy City, they can''t escape those pursuits.


    "Turn left and go straight ahead. You''ll see what you want."


    An ethereal and nihilistic voice rings out from Ye Feng''s mind, letting him know that it is the valley master of Shura demon Valley, and pity guides him.


    "Turn left at the intersection and go straight."


    Ye Feng nodded and walked quickly in the valley. He soon found that there was no way to turn left at the intersection. It was an unknown cliff!


    On the cliff, floating a thick fog, with a mysterious and strange atmosphere.


    Lian''s voice didn''te again, and Ye Feng didn''t hesitate or shrink back. He broke into the fog.


    After entering the misty area, Ye Feng found that the cliff and fog were all made up of a magic array. The real side was actually a mountain tform with quiet environment, green trees and full of elegance.


    It is a little bit embarrassing. Many of the flowers nted on this tform are faint purple, emitting intoxicating fragrance, but they give people a dark feeling.


    "Stone tablet!"


    Ye Feng looked around, but saw in the center of the tform, there was a half broken stone tablet, which suddenly attracted his attention.


    He walked to the stone tablet in two or three steps, and found that the stone tablet was iplete. There were some inscriptions carved on it, which seemed to record something.


    From these vigorous and powerful words, Ye Feng seems to feel the will of a sword.


    "This is a remnant tablet of sword soul cultivation. Sword soul is a sword cultivation method handed down from ancient times. If you can cultivate it, you can achieve sword soul, and your strength will be increased by hundreds of times. It''s a pity that the cultivation method of sword soul has been lost for a long time. Only this remnant monument remains. If you can understand one or two from it, it will be of great benefit to your strength improvement. "


    Lian''s mind sounds again from Ye Feng''s mind, letting him know what kind of existence the broken stone tablet is in front of him.


    The remnant tablet of sword soul cultivation!


    The soul of sword is a method of cultivating ancient sword. Ye Feng has never heard of it. He can''t help but whisper his mind to the ancient dragon sword and ask, "dragon sword, do you know the sword soul?"


    "Sword soul, of course, knows that the man who created the cultivation method of sword soul is a giant even in yuqingtian. If the cultivation method of sword soul handed down by him isplete, it can be regarded as invincible in the heaven of Shangqing Dynasty. Unfortunately, there is only a remnant stele left, which is a pity... "


    Gu Pu Longjian''s mind answers, which makes Ye Feng a little disappointed but also a little expectant.


    The disappointment is that the ancient and simple Dragon Sword doesn''t know theplete cultivation method of the sword soul, but what is expected is that the cultivation method of the sword soul is very strong in yuqingtian. Now, even if there is only a remnant tablet, Ye Feng''s talent should be able to get something. Even if you can''t cultivate the sword soul, you should also be able to improve your own strength.


    "The sword is the king of a hundred soldiers. It is flexible and elegant, sharp and sharp. If the swords are different in character, their swords can show apletely different style."Ye Feng closed his eyes and sat down on the ground in front of the sword soul remnant tablet, and directly began to practice andprehend.


    "Let me see what kind of sword spirit it has in the cultivation of sword soul!"


    Ye Feng closed his eyes, there was no shadow of the sword soul remnant tablet in his eyes, but his heart had already outlined the clear appearance of the sword soul remnant monument.


    Bit by bit, the strange sword meaning seeps out from the remnant stele of the sword soul, and is detected by Ye Feng.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng found that the thick fog around the tform seemed to be alive. All of them gathered around him, making hismunication with the surrounding world more clear.


    Epiphany!


    In the state of Epiphany, Ye Feng enters again. This time, he enters the state of Epiphany, which is different from the previous ones. It seems that he has some help from external forces, but he has no idea what the external forces are.


    Not far away, on another mountain peak, an elegant and enchanting ck shadow overlooks the situation of Ye Feng, but it is the master of the valley of Shura demon Valley, the spirit demon fairy emperor, pity!


    "Fairy array, it''s said that it can make people suddenly understand. It''s just a pity that I have only one immortal stone, so I can only set up this kind of array next time..."


    Pitying whispered, looking at Ye Feng stepping into the state of Epiphany, a pair of deep eyes twinkled with expectation.


    "Even I can''t understand anything from this stele. Ye Feng, let me see what level of talent you have reached... "


    Ye Feng, who has stepped into the state of Epiphany, of course, does not know that it is the empress who helped him step into the state of epiphany.


    Now that you havee to epiphany, you don''t have to think about it. You should seize the time to understand the broken stele of sword soul cultivation.


    "Sword soul, sword soul, sword soul..."


    There was a sh of light in Ye Feng''s brain, which made him seem to grasp something, but it seemed to let the light escape. In the state of Epiphany, such a sh of light would appear every once in a while.


    As long as you grasp this aura, you will be able to understand some things, so as to enhance your own strength!

 Chapter 1290

    <h4>Chapter 1290</h4>


    Three monthster, Ye Feng stepped out of the valley.


    During this period of time, his understanding of the broken stele of sword soul cultivation made his strength rise to a higher level. Even the immortal queen Lian was surprised by his talent and gave advice in person.


    "From the stele of sword soul cultivation, although I can''t understand the cultivation method of sword soul, I understand the will of another kind of sword, that is, the meaning of destroying soul sword! If you use it together with swallowing the meaning of the sword, the power that the will of the double sword can exert is more than ten times stronger than before... "


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked into the distance. Dongyu will be martial arts, just after seven days!


    "Let''s go."


    Lianna ghost gas and the spirit of thebination of the breath appeared at the side of Ye Feng, and then took the lead to step out of the Shura demon valley.


    Usually, I don''t care about the fairy city at all, because the general of the Eastern Region Association gave the first prize and personally participated in it!


    Ye Feng followed him. These days, the whole city of immortals and Demons has been twisted into a whole. Even a lot of small power immortal emperors havee forward one after another, bringing their own outstanding young people to join the United Group.


    Ye Feng follows pity''s shadow to the mouth of the valley of the demon valley of Shura. He finds that there are hundreds of people gathered here.


    "Valley master!"


    Hundreds of people spoke respectfully at the same time, and many of them looked at Lian with iparable fanaticism, which shows the status ofpassion in their hearts.


    Two demon Xiuxian emperors, respectively, came to the left and right of pity, and stood respectfully beside them. These two demon Xiuxian emperors are the two deputy Valley masters of the Shura demon valley.


    One of them, named "Changxiao", is a snake demon with a sinister face and a sinister look in his eyes.


    The other is called "self Samsara", which turns into human form. He is a middle-aged man with stiff facial expression. He is a centipede demon. He can''t show pity in ordinary days. The valley of Shura demon ispletely in charge of self reincarnation.


    Changxiao and zisamsara are two vice Valley masters. The former is internal and responsible for the internal affairs of the Shura demon Valley, while thetter is external, responsible for dealing with people who offend the Shura demon Valley and dealing with the rtions with other major forces.


    "Well? The power of the demon dragon? "


    As soon as Ye Feng looked sideways, he felt the breath of the power of the demon dragon from the two vice Valley masters of Changxiao and zisamsara. It was obvious that they had just realized the power of the demon dragon, but they were unable to put it back and forth freely.


    "Ye Feng!"


    While Ye Feng was thinking, a familiar female voice came not far away, which made him look at it. However, he saw the girl purple love who had not seen for a long time. She actually stood among the demons in the valley of Shura demon, and seemed to be controlled.


    "Purple love?"


    Ye Feng frowns slightly. I don''t know how she is here.


    "Young Xia ye, do you know her?"


    Since reincarnation, the face is stiff, asked coldly.


    "Well, I guess so."


    Ye Feng nodded, his eyes did not leave purple love.


    "Then let her go and let here."


    Since the reincarnation order, some people will let go of purple love.


    Purple love to get free, did not want to run to Ye Feng''s ce, after Lianna virtual shadow can''t help a shiver, and then quickly hide behind Ye Feng.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "After I separated from youst time, they caught me and understood the power of demon dragon relying on me."


    Say very much, the purple leaf that hate very much now is fall in love!


    "Through you to understand the power of the demon dragon?"


    Ye Feng couldn''tugh or cry when he heard this. It seems that there are a lot of things like this in the whole fairy city. In this way, it''s not a blind attack that the immortal demon cities unite to participate in the eastern region martial arts.


    Now, most of the Xianhuang in Xianyao city have understood the power of the demon dragon, which is handed down from ancient times, far more powerful than all the forces in the upper Qing Dynasty!


    With the power of the demon dragon, the strength of the practitioners of the whole fairy city has been upgraded to arge level. However, the power of the demon dragon was initially understood by Ye Feng, so that other people can understand it one after another.


    However, the most quintessence of totem is not something anyone can understand. So far, there is no other person except Ye Feng.


    "It''s all right now. Don''t worry. By the way, will you go to Dongyu Huiwu? "


    Ye Feng shook his head andforted purple love, then asked.


    "Go, of course. I heard that you are going to represent Xianyao city to win the first ce in Dongyu Huiwu I want to see how strong you are now. "


    Purple love nodded and said with a leisurely smile.


    "You''ll see."


    Ye Feng nodded, and then followed Lian and Chang Xiao and self samsara, and left the valley to gather at the gate of the city.


    Along the way, purple love with Ye Feng side, but is quiet down, a pair of clever appearance.


    At the gate of the fairy City, there have been thousands of practitioners, including human friars and demon monks. Among them, there are 15 powerful immortal emperors!The whole immortal demon city united, it is absolutely a terrible force, especially pity, which rarely appeared in the past, has its own team. Even the boundless Valley dare not provoke such a force.


    "Over there, it''s the team of the demon killing hall."


    It is said that Ye Feng is not very clear about the power of the immortal demon city, so purple love begins to point to a direction and introduce it: "the four hall leaders of the beheader hall are all powerful in the realm of the Immortal Emperor. Although their individual fighting effectiveness is not very strong, they can even kill dozens of opponents of the same level. It''s very terrible. Because of this, the beheading demon hall is in the immortal The demon city is the strongest force. Of course, the prerequisite is that the soul demon and the Immortal Emperor will not show sympathy for the elder. "


    Said here, purple love to walk in front of the ranks of the empress looked at, shivering.


    This makes Ye Feng a little strange. He contacts with Lian these days, and feels that the empress has a good character. Although it looks strange and terrible, it doesn''t make people scared?


    Now Ye Feng is embarrassed to ask this question, so he has to consider itter.


    "The leader of the royal guards is very powerful. He was originally the elder of limitless valley. He has two elder Xianhuang and eight high-level Dharma protectors. His strength is in order. "


    "Wanyao hall, the strength of the two hall masters are very strong. The Nine Tailed demon fox came from outside the Tiancheng of the eastern region. His body method is strange and unpredictable. The other hall master''s name is Chi. It is said that he is a traitor of the Dragon demon family and was chased here."


    "The Shura demon Valley is the two vice Valley masters, lianelder, Changxiao and samsara. Even if you don''t include the elder, the strength of Shura demon Valley is no less than that of the royal guards and the Wanyao hall."


    After purple love introduced these forces, Ye Feng probably understood some of the situation of the immortal demon city united.


    Just these four forces, there are a total of 12 Powerful Xianhuang realm!

 Chapter 1291

    <h4>Chapter 1291</h4>


    Although there were many immortals and emperors at the gate of the fairy demon city, twelve immortal emperors were sent out by the four major forces alone.


    However, it is impossible for all of these powerful immortal emperors to be mobilized, but even some of them are extremely powerful forces, and this powerful Immortal Emperor power is centered onpassion.


    "Valley master, pay attention to safety here. I will wait for the valley master again ande back victoriously."


    At the time of parting, the snake demon Immortal Emperor''s voice sounded with a long smile, but his tone was respectful.


    Changxiao is the powerful Immortal Emperor who will stay in the valley of Shura demon.


    "Well."


    Lian gently nodded, and then led the people of the Shura demon Valley to the front. In front of them, thousands of people were waiting for them to gather in the past.


    Ye Feng nced at it casually and found that the Nine Tailed Fox in the Wanyao hall was not there. It should be the Nine Tailed Fox staying in the fairy city. In addition, Yu Jinyi, as a powerful Immortal Emperor, left alone in the royal pce. Two other elders of the Immortal Emperor stayed at the fairy city together.


    As for the beheader hall, the four hall leaders always act together, but they are ready to participate in the eastern region martial arts.


    In addition to the four major forces, there are several other powerful Xianhuang in front of the crowd. All the small forces from Xianyao city also have young talents. They want to participate in Dongyu Huiwu and expect them to be famous in Dongyu Huiwu.


    After Lianhe came back from the wheel, fifteen immortal emperors were sent out to join the eastern regions.


    In addition to these immortal emperors, all the forces also brought some strong people in the realm of fairy kings, and wanted them to go out to experience. This time, there were fifteen immortal emperors led by Lian, so the safety could be basically guaranteed.


    These fairies are also the mainstay of various forces, such as the Dharma protecting square pot of the royal guards gate, the Dapeng demon repair of the Wanyao hall, and the Bull Demon repair.


    In addition, there are only a group of people under 200 years old who are ready to join the Dongyu Huiwu. There are more than 600 people in the whole Xianyao city.


    The immortal demon city alone has been like this. We can see how many young talents will participate in the eastern region martial arts!


    Lian with reincarnation and Ye Feng and other people appeared, immediately attracted the attention of most people in the crowd.


    "Ye Feng, this is for you. Last time, the little girl Qingxin didn''t know anything. Don''t me me. "


    zing ha ha a smile, toward Ye Feng to meet up, at the same time throw out a storage ring.


    Ye Feng took a look and found a lot of natural materials and earth treasures that could improve his cultivation!


    "So much It is worthy of the joint search of the whole fairy city. Even an ordinary person without cultivation can directly rely on these Tiancai Dibao to upgrade to 2000 years of cultivation! "


    Ye Feng was surprised at the sight. However, for him, many of the Tiancai Dibao had already been absorbed and could not be absorbed again. Therefore, these Tiancai Dibao could only improve his cultivation for more than 1000 years.


    Of course, the improvement of more than a thousand years'' cultivation has been very good enough to let Ye Feng''s strength rise to arge level.


    If ye Feng had been able to reach the top 10 in the eastern regions with his 3800 years of cultivation, now he is enough topete with the top five!


    This is a huge gap. If you want to know the fifth and tenth match of Huiwu in eastern regions, the fifth ce can definitely defeat the tenth ce with one move.


    As for the gap between the first three monks and some of thetter monks, the gap is even greater.


    The third ce of each eastern region Martial Arts Association, all the young talents behind are not the enemy of one move, and there is a huge gap.


    "Even if I had these natural materials and earth treasures and promoted me to 5000 years of cultivation, my strength was still not enough to win the first ce..."


    Ye Feng thought, these days he is ready to participate in the eastern region will martial arts, of course, not even his main opponent on the way to win the championship are not to understand.


    Limitless Valley, ghost bone sect and Tianmen, the top three human friars, each has a super genius, and they are all popr to win the championship!


    In the aspect of demon cultivation, the two powerful demon ns, the Dragon demon n and the Dapeng demon n, also have the terror that is strong enough to win the championship.


    In this way, the top five have been determined. However, the Tiancheng in the eastern region is so vast that no one will know who the top five are until then.


    The sudden appearance of ck horse is possible in anypetition. The results of previous Dongyu Huiwu have proved this point.


    "At that time, I should also be a ck horse..."


    Ye Feng''s mouth slightly warped, then shook his head, did not think much.


    This session of the eastern region martial arts was held in the boundless valley of the human friars.


    There are many immortals in Xianyao city. Each of them can make people arrive at a city outside the boundless Valley in three days.


    It is said that boundless city is vast and boundless, because it is surrounded by magic array. It is impossible for people who are not limitless Valley to enter boundless valley through boundless city.


    This time, the Dongyu meeting was held in limitless city.


    Boundless Valley doesn''t want to bring all the people from Tiancheng of Dongyu into their hometown. It''s not a fun thingIt may not be enough for Ye Feng to absorb these Tiancai Dibao in three days. However, there are still seven days left before the official start of Dongyu Huiwu. Seven days should still be enough. What''s more, Ye Feng will not encounter too strong opponents at the beginning of thepetition. Even if he does not absorb these Tiancai Dibao, he will be able to cope with it.


    "Alle up."


    The empress of the immortal said softly, and then a gust of wind blew by, but saw a gloomy ghost ship in the air, with a strong evil spirit attached to it.


    This is a ghost ship!


    As soon as the ghost ship appeared, it immediately let the eyes of other immortals around shine. Everyone knew that the reason why Lian became such a terrible figure was this ghost ship!


    The power contained in the ghost ship makes Lian possess the dual characteristics of soul repair and demon repair, which makes her power strange and unpredictable, as if from the spring of the dead.


    It''s a pity that no one has ever been able to enter the interior of the ghost ship to watch it. At most, as now, Lian invited many strong people who participated in the eastern region martial arts to ride in the ghost ship, but they could not enter the interior of the ghost ship, only on the deck of the ghost ship.


    "In the ghost ship, we will arrive at boundless city in three days."


    Pity light said: "but in advance to remind a word, no matter who, do not enter the demon ship interior, otherwise what happened, and I have nothing to do with it!"


    Hearing her warning, all the people who were about to board the demon ship shivered.


    Ye Feng looked at the ghost ship, only felt that it was full of yin and full of evil spirit. It can be seen that in the interior of the ghost ship, there must be some shady secret!


    Of course, Ye Feng is not as likely to pry into the secret. Anyway, the most important thing is to touch little strange things.

 Chapter 1292

    <h4>Chapter 1292</h4>


    Ye Feng and purple love together, with centipede demon emperor from reincarnation on the demon ship.


    Since samsara was the vice Valley master of the Shura demon Valley, he was no stranger to the ghost demon ship. After going up, he found a ce on the deck and stopped, and then nced at Ye Feng and purple love.


    "You two, don''t walk around."


    Self samsara said with a straight face. The centipede demon''s face is stiff, and I don''t know if it''s facial paralysis. Even if it''s talking to Lian, it won''t show any expression.


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Ye Feng nodded, of course, he would not walk around, but as for the girl purple love refining Star Tower, he could not control.


    However, after being imprisoned for one year in Shura demon Valley, purple love has also matured a lot, and will not be as careless as before. Now, when Ie to the ghost ship full of ghost spirit, I will not walk around.


    Ghost ship is very big, evenpared with the aircraft carrier Ye Feng once saw on the earth.


    The deck alone can amodate tens of thousands of people.


    As long as you are going to the eastern region Huiwu immortal demon city people, want to get on the ghost ship cane up, soon, Ye Feng found that all the people in the Wanyao hall followed zing together on the ghost ship.


    "Hello, Ye Feng!"


    A lively and mischievous voice came.


    Ye Feng looked at it, but he saw a sexy girl wearing a thin blue coat and a blue short skirt behind him. Who is Qingxin, not the grandson of nine tails?


    It was this little girl who yed with Ye Feng three months ago. Otherwise, he would have absorbed those natural materials and treasures.


    "What?"


    Ye Feng light back a sentence, a look don''t want to pay attention to that green heart.


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh!"


    Qingxin made a face at him directly. She spat out her tongue from afar. Then she snorted and followed the zing to another direction.


    This goblin, once caught by her, will never let go of finding Ye Feng''s trouble!


    But now Ye Feng and the face of rigid reincarnation stay together, afraid that the little girl is a little afraid.


    The centipede demon from reincarnation, even if it turns into human form, at first nce it looks terrible, pale and looks like a zombie.


    A total of hundreds of people went to the ghost ship. In addition, the four immortal hall leaders who cut the demon hall joined hands to sacrifice arge leaf fan, enough to amodate tens of thousands of people.


    Ghost ship and big fan, then carrying thousands of people to the city of endless!


    Squeak, crunchy!


    In the cabin of the ghost ship, there are continuous sounds that make people feel terrible. However, no one pays attention to it. Since you choose toe to the ghost ship, you should abide by the rules and don''t run around. Otherwise, no one will collect the corpse for you when you die.


    In the continuous creaking sound, the ghost ship finally moved slowly.


    As soon as Lian got on the boat, she didn''t know where she was going. In the whole ghost ship, only Lian could walk around at will. After all, the ghost ship belonged to her.


    In addition to her, even on the ghost ship of the Immortal Emperor strong red, Yu Jinyi dare not mess.


    "Ye Feng little friend, meet again, did not expect this meeting, will be in pity girl''s ghost demon ship."


    Yu Jinyi, with his Dharma protecting square pot,es to Ye Feng and says hello with a smile.


    "Master Royal, master fanghu."


    Ye Feng bowed down for a moment, which was a respect for his predecessors.


    "Dongyu Huiwu, pleasee on. I won''t say much about anything else. Our fairy city has been silent for so many years. It''s time to put some glory in Dongyu Tiancheng."


    Yu Jinyi smiles and turns away with the square pot.


    Fang Hu also nodded slightly to Ye Feng, and then he followed the royal guards to leave. He said quietly to the royal guards, "sect leader, the trace of pity for the elder is to let Ye Feng get the first ce. Do you think his strength is enough?"


    Yu Jinyi walked slowly, his eyes looked into the distance, and said faintly, "pity''s eyes are much better than mine. Although I can''t see that Ye Feng is likely to win the first ce in the eastern region, who can say that? "


    Ghost ship started to move, as if broken the void, toward the direction of the boundless city fast forward.


    Just a moment, it will speed up to the extreme!


    "Master, please help me protect the Dharma. I need to seize the time to absorb Tiancai Dibao and improve some aplishments."


    Ye Feng said to samsara.


    Since reincarnation looked at him, pale face stiff, nodded.


    "Purple love, these Tiancai Dibao, I have absorbed them. If you want them, take them."


    Ye Feng picked out some from the storage ring and handed it to purple love.


    The purple love society was imprisoned for a year in the Shura demon valley. It also had a lot to do with Ye Feng. Ye Feng was upset and wanted to make up for it with these Tiancai Dibao.


    Purple love was scared: "this is the whole fairy city for you to prepare, you give them to me, isn''t it appropriate?"


    "Since it''s given to me, it''s mine. Of course, it''s up to me to decide how to deal with it."Ye Feng a smile: "the most important thing is, these Tiancai Dibao I hold also have no big use."


    He would like to take these Tiancai Dibao back to xiaqingtian and give them to the girls on Taohua ind. But now he has realized the second level of emptiness, and it is still far from being able to cross the border!


    What''s more, it''s much easier for shangqingtian to get Tiancai Dibao than xiaqingtian. Ye Feng gives these to Zilian, and after that, he will still be here for a long time.


    "I''m not wee."


    Purple love said with a smile, took Ye Feng and handed her Tiancai Dibao.


    During the year when Xiuluo demon valley was imprisoned, Zilian had a deeper understanding of the power of the demon dragon, even though she had already fully understood it. With her talent, it is not difficult to understand the power of the demon dragon under the inspiration of Ye Feng.


    However, her cultivation is still less than 3000 years. Even if she absorbed these natural materials and earth treasures, she has only about 4000 years of cultivation.


    It''s good to be in the top 1000 if you participate in the eastern region martial arts. It depends on her understanding of the power of the demon dragon.


    After giving the extra Tiancai Dibao to purple love, Ye Feng began to absorb it.


    After a day.


    "Four thousand years of cultivation!"


    Ye Feng opened his eyes and finally broke through 4000 years of cultivation. Then he found that there was no bottleneck for him.


    After breaking through this level, he obviously found that his mind of the ancient dragon map is more clear!


    "So it is. If you want to understand the swordsmanship in the ancient dragon painting, there is a certain limitation of cultivation."


    Ye Feng''s heart is happy, so to speak, after 4000 years of cultivation, he can begin to understand the first move recorded in the ancient Longyuan painting to derive immortal skills.


    Of course, before Dongyu martial arts, he could not understand the sword skill. Seven days was too short, and his bone age was nearly 200 years, and he could not understand and cultivate by elerating space.

 Chapter 1293

    <h4>Chapter 1293</h4>


    After four thousand years of cultivation, Ye Feng opened his eyes, but found the silence on the whole ghost ship terrifying.


    He nced around and found that almost all of them had sat on the ground, closed their eyes and cultivated their understanding. No one even made a sound.


    Only from the cabin, still constantly came that strange "creak", "creak" sound.


    Looking at the bow of the boat, Ye Feng saw that the deep shadow of the Immortal Emperor was standing at the bow of the boat, looking into the distance. She was slender and graceful. If she was not a virtual image but an entity, she would be a beautiful woman.


    "Well?"


    All of a sudden, Ye Feng saw in a side door of the cabin, a small green fox was bouncing around nimbly, as if looking for something.


    Isn''t that Qingxin, the granddaughter of Jiuwei Xianhuang in Wanyao hall?


    Soon, the body of green fox turned into green heart came to a dark window on the side of the cabin!


    Qingxin stood on tiptoe and looked into the dark window.


    "What are you doing, little girl?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, and at the same time, he took a look at Lian standing at the bow of the boat. He seemed to have no idea of Qingxin''s action. He was still standing in the bow of the boat. In the surging ghost and demon spirit, he made the ghost ship move forward quickly.


    Ye Feng turned his head and looked at the side of the cabin again, but he was surprised.


    The little fox in Qingxin is gone!


    Ye Feng stood up. He looked intently and saw that the side window of the cabin had not changed. It was still dark.


    "Is someone in?"


    Beside Ye Feng, self samsara opened his eyes, and there was no expression on his stiff face, but he murmured: "in addition to the valley master, outsiders who enter it will surely die..."


    There is no doubt that he will die.


    When Ye Feng heard these four words, he couldn''t help but tremble.


    Green heart that little fox, really into the cabin? Although the windows on the side of the cabin are dark and there is no sign of being opened, it is not easy to break through the cabin with the cultivation and strength of Qingxin!


    Ye Feng didn''t want to meddle in this matter, but the Wanyao hall was kind to him, not to mention - not far away, Chi he Tong and several other Wanyao hall people were looking for something everywhere.


    "Qingyu, you and your sister are familiar with each other. Do you know where she will go?"


    zing to the fox demon youth Qing Yu inquired.


    "I''m not familiar with her. She always looks down on me."


    Qingyu hate said, it seems that there is no worry about Qingxin where.


    For this answer, Chi was a little speechless. The rtionship between the two brothers and sisters was so rigid, but now is not the time to discuss their rtionship.


    With Qingxin''s fear that the world will not be chaotic, if you want to say what you will do on this demon ship, there is only one thing - sneaking into the cabin!


    It is said that before someone tried to enter the cabin of the ghost ship to see what was in it, but he never came out again.


    Ye Feng stood up.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    Ye Feng far away from the red and pupil out of the mind, and then toward the cabin side of the dark window to walk in the past, he is ready to lean against the window edge to see again.


    "Well?"


    The centipede demon who was beside Ye Feng opened his eyes and looked at Ye Feng. Then he turned around and looked at the pity standing in the bow of the boat.


    Lian of course also felt Ye Feng''s movement, even before the small fox demon green heart''s small movement, she has been looking in the eye, but has not said anything.


    All this is because Qingxin doesn''t matter to her. She doesn''t listen to advice and runs into the cabin to die.


    But now, Ye Feng''s identity is different!


    Looking at Ye Feng walking directly to the side of the cabin, a touch of strange things shed through his pitiful eyes, but he did not stop him. If she took care of him, Ye Feng would not lose his life even if he entered the cabin. Of course, he could not avoid suffering from some flesh and blood.


    Seeing pity''s attitude, centipede demon closed her eyes again from samsara, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    The silent footstep sounded on the ghost demon ship, which made many people in the bow of the ship pay attention to Ye Feng, including those in the royal guards and the Wanyao hall.


    The zing and pupil of Wanyao hall are a little nervous. As for others, they are confused. They don''t know what Ye Feng wants to do.


    There are fox demon green Yu, see Ye Feng''s action is a sneer: "this boy still think he really has how powerful, even want to go to the cabin to check?"


    "Ye Feng."


    zing out a step, want to stop Ye Feng.


    "No harm, master."


    Ye Feng turned back with a faint smile, and then stepped out to continue to move forward. Before long, he came near the dark window near the side of the cabin.


    Close to this ce, the surrounding ghost gas and evil spirit be more intense, which makes Ye Feng extremely alert. The ghost demon ship is so strange that there must be something inside the cabin.However, Ye Feng saw that Lian had noticed his action, but he did not stop him. He guessed that even if he met with any ident, Lian should have a way to save him.


    It was because of this that he dared toe to the dark window so boldly.


    "Let me see what''s in the cabin."


    Ye Feng stepped forward two steps, finally came to the dark window, and then looked at one of them.


    At this nce, his consciousness suddenly fell silent, as if he had fallen into an abyss. The spirit of Ye Feng waspletely surrounded by two distinct breath.


    Ye Feng has not yet seen, in the cabin in the end there are some things, all of a sudden lost consciousness!


    In the darkness, the ghost gas and the evil spirit spread. Ye Feng felt that his consciousness came to another space. In this space, it was a world of ghost gas and evil spirit.


    In the center of this world, there is the source of the ghost gas and the evil spirit, but Ye Feng doesn''t know what it is.


    "Green heart!"


    Ye Feng saw at a nce that a small fox demon in Tsing Yi was jumping around at a loss and seemed to want to find a way out of this ce.


    "Stinky boy, how could it be you?"


    Qingxin, a little girl alone, was drawn into the mysterious ghost gas space. She was a little nervous. When she saw Ye Fenging, she was relieved.


    But at this time, an extremely strong spiritual will suddenly attacked her, tearing her consciousness toward the center of this dark world!


    "Ah


    Green heart just had time to scream, the consciousness of the small fox demon in green has been pulled farther and farther.


    "Where to go!"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, but without hesitation, he quickly chased the ce where Qingxin was torn away. At the same time, the dragon heart in his body seemed to feel that the ce was a little strange, and even started to run automatically.

 Chapter 1294

    <h4>Chapter 1294</h4>


    The movement of the dragon heart in Ye Feng''s body made him pay a little attention.


    "The heart of the dragon is a treasure given to me by the inheritance of dragon sword. Its level must be above the heaven of Shangqing Dynasty. Now the heart of the dragon has started to work. It can be seen that the things in the demon ship are very different... "


    Ye Feng is more and more alert, but the foot step is not falling at all, toward the front of the small fox demon green heart was pulled away the direction of fast approaching.


    Suddenly, a burst of crying, howling sound from the front, into the mind of Ye Feng consciousness body!


    At the same time, a ghost like ghost appeared in Ye Feng''s vision. Just in front of him, a demon ape shadow with nine arms was emitting endless ghost Qi.


    "In the demon ship, it is the nine armed ghost ape who is doing mischief. I''m afraid the pitiful spirit demon double cultivation method is also learned from the nine armed ghost ape!"


    Ye Feng''s mind was awe inspiring, and he saw that the consciousness of the small fox demon in front of him was tightly grasped by the nine armed ghost ape, as if to be devoured by the nine armed ghost ape.


    "The nine armed ape, I''m afraid, has no consciousness for a long time, but even so, it also has extremely terrible fighting power. At least, the existence below the Immortal Emperor can''t shake it. Of course, this is the pure world of consciousness, as long as the spiritual power is strong enough... "


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth and decided to fight!


    In any case, the outside Lian must be observing his situation. If he really encounters any fatal danger, I believe Lian will not ignore it.


    He walked fast, and his whole body strength surged out. The power of the ancient demon dragon was totemized!


    A blood demon dragon pierced out, instantly coagted two bloody ws, the consciousness of the green heart small fox demon was buckled, and pulled back.


    Then, the blood demon dragon will Qingxin small fox demon consciousness back, let her away from the nine arm ghost ape, but now Ye Feng is closer to the nine arm ghost ape''s fuzzy figure.


    Nine armed ghost ape is a hundred feet tall and looks like a mountain in front of Ye Feng. When he saw that his prey was rescued by Ye Feng, he could not help but howl.


    "Roar!"


    Nine armed ghost ape roared, countless ghost spirit ghost ghost arm shadow gathered from around, in a sh came to Ye Feng around, with the lightning speed to firmly entangle him.


    "Will you swallow me? Come on


    Ye Feng''s eyes are full of peace. Even though the body of the nine armed ghost ape may be thousands of times stronger than him, the nine armed ghost ape in front of him is only his consciousness body, and Ye Feng will not lose his fighting spirit.


    Roar!


    Nine armed ghost ape roared again, and then those arms formed by infinite ghost gas raised Ye Feng''s consciousness body high, and then swallowed him in his mouth.


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise in Ye Feng''s brain. He only felt that the endless ghost spirit was rushing towards his mind, as if to break his whole consciousness.


    "Swallow, swallow."


    Ye Feng''s conscious body''s heart beat faster, and suddenly burst out a strong intention of swallowing the sword. He wanted to swallow up all the ghosts and demons that invaded him.


    At this moment, Ye Feng felt that under the influence of the heart of the dragon, the remaining six prohibitions left by the Dragon Sword itself in his body seemed to be sending out a strange force.


    As soon as this kind of power appears, the originally ferocious ghost gas immediately seems to have been suppressed, and instantly it seems to be trapped in the mire,pletely unable to move.


    "Well?"


    The consciousness body of nine armed ghost ape has just swallowed up Ye Feng''s consciousness body, and is preparing to digest it. However, something strange seems to happen in his stomach.


    When the consciousness of nine armed ape was strange, the six prohibitions in Ye Feng''s body suddenly broke out!


    Ye Feng only felt that something had gone out of his body, and then he felt that the force of the six prohibitions was integrated into his own idea of swallowing the sword.


    Then, at this moment, it became extremely powerful to devour the sword, and finallypletely suppressed the surrounding ghost gas and evil spirit.


    At the next moment, the nine armed ape roared and wanted to gather strength to suppress it. But at this time, the terrible intention of swallowing the sword suddenly enveloped its whole consciousness.


    There''s a big bang!


    In the eyes of the little fox demon with green heart who was thrown away by Ye Feng, the ghost ape shadow with nine arms, which is 100 feet high, was swallowed up by Ye Feng''s consciousness. At the same time, the ghost spirit and the evil spirit around him were dissipated.


    "How can it be, this boy..."


    Qingxin was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would have an ident if she just looked out of the cabin window. What''s more, she didn''t expect that Ye Feng woulde to save her. What''s more, Ye Feng could swallow up the ghost ape with nine arms!


    Before that, Qingxin heard that Ye Feng had devoured xihuazi''s sword meaning in demon cultivation, but now, of course, Qingxin believes itpletely.


    Although Qingxin doesn''t know its specific strength, it is definitely much better than xihuazi.Otherwise, it is impossible to create such a terrible spirit demon emperor, pity out.


    However, such a powerful nine arm ghost ape consciousness body was easily swallowed up by Ye Feng. In front of this scene, the little fox demon Qingxin waspletely dumbfounded.


    Outside the cabin, Lian, who was about to rush over, was stunned.


    "Swallow it?"


    Lian felt the situation in the cabin, but was shocked by Ye Feng''s action. The boy even swallowed up the consciousness of nine armed ghost ape!


    At this moment, Lian doesn''t know what kind of mood is in her mind. Ye Feng swallows the nine armed ghost ape that has made her now. She should feel angry, but now in her heart, doubts are far more than anger.


    Of course, she knows what kind of existence it is.


    This ghost ship is the existence of the nine armed ghost ape consciousness, which she found identally from an ancient relic. When she came into contact with the nine armed ghost ape, she was shocked by thebination of soul cultivation and demon cultivation, and set foot on the path of soul demon cultivation.


    The original pity was the standard and pure demon cultivation, but at that time, the body was dead, and only the conscious soul entered the ghost ship. From then on, not only did it die, but it became stronger than before.


    "This nine armed ghost ape consciousness muste from the upper world in the legend. Its existence is far beyond my imagination. Even I can only rely on the nine armed ghost ape to understand something, but Ye Feng can devour it..."


    Pity was deeply shocked!


    The strong ghost spirit and spirit on the ghost ship finally began to dissipate. Soon, hundreds of people on the bow deck finally saw the sun shining on the ghost ship through the side of the ship.


    The gloomy ghost ship was finally illuminated by the sun for the first time.


    And Ye Feng and Qingxin two people''s figure, simultaneously appeared in the cabin front entrance.


    Ye Feng raised his head and saw the shocked pity, zing, self samsara, and hundreds of other practitioners!

 Chapter 1295

    <h4>Chapter 1295</h4>


    The little fox demon Qingxin shrunk her head and knew that she was in trouble. She didn''t dare to say even a word came out. She just looked at Ye Feng beside her pitifully. Now only Ye Feng can help her speak.


    The nine armed ghost ape consciousness, at first nce, is very important to pity, but now it is swallowed by Ye Feng because of her.


    If pitying and angry, she is very clear, even if her grandfather nine tail fairy emperor appears, is unable to save her!


    "Cough, what, it''s OK."


    Ye Feng walked out of the cabin, looked at the shock of the crowd, some embarrassed cough.


    The cabin of the ship turned into a broken cabin.


    Obviously, when the nine armed ghost ape consciousness body was present, the whole cabin was a consciousness space, which was used to close the nine armed ghost ape consciousness body and prevent it from leaving the cabin.


    But now the consciousness body of nine armed apes is swallowed up by Ye Feng, so there is no need for the closed consciousness space to exist. Of course, it disappears like this.


    "You''re OK. I''m busy."


    A deep voice came out of pity.


    When Ye Feng hears the speech, he looks at the ce where Lian is. However, he sees that the ghost spirit around Lian''s body is more intense than usual, and it is constantly winding around. Obviously, Lian''s mood is not calm now!


    Ye Feng nced around and saw that the sun was shining down on the originally gloomy ghost ship. Obviously, the core of the whole ghost ship was the nine armed ghost ape that Ye Feng devoured.


    The nine armed ghost ape consciousness body is swallowed by Ye Feng, and the core of the ghost ship is destroyed, so it is no longer a ghost ship!


    Now the ghost ship can only be said to be an ordinary flying magic weapon. Although the speed is still very fast, it is no longer ghost like. Even Ye Feng can feel a trace of Holy Spirit from it.


    This breath of holiness has been suppressed by ghosts and demons before, which is impossible to find. However, now, it appears in the whole ship and can be felt by everyone.


    "Sorry, master. I''ve damaged your ghost ship."


    Ye Feng, with sincere apology, bowed down to pity.


    When Lian saw Ye Feng''s appearance, she felt angry but could note out. The most important thing was that Ye Feng could devour the nine armed ghost ape consciousness body. He obviously had a secret and was not an ordinary person.


    Even Lian doesn''t dare to do anything to Ye Feng now. Besides, she still wants to rely on Ye Feng to get the first ce in Huiwu of the eastern regions, so as to get that thing.


    After thinking about it carefully for a while, Lian finally turned around and no longer looked at Ye Feng. The light floating voice came: "well, you can swallow it, it''s also your ability, I don''t me you. However, if you don''t get the first ce in Dongyu Huiwu, I will never forgive you! "


    As the voice fell, pitying''s figure disappeared and returned directly to the cabin, and the figure disappeared.


    Dongyu will not get the first ce in martial arts. I can''t spare him!


    Hearing this, many practitioners on the demon ship looked at Ye Feng like a monster. What did he do just now, which made Lian Du so angry?


    The ghost spirit on the ghost ship and its dissipation must have something to do with what just happened. It can be seen that Ye Feng has done a great deal.


    As for the big event, it''s impossible for those people to know. All they know is that Ye Feng destroyed the atmosphere of the ghost ship and made Lian very angry. However, Lian forgave him and only let him win the first ce in the eastern region Hui Wu.


    First ce in Dongyu Huiwu!


    Although they had heard about this before, but now they have heard Lian say it in person. Naturally, it is even more shocking. We should know that the first ce of Dongyu Huiwu means that the younger generation of Tiancheng in the eastern region is the strongest.


    This kind of existence will be the strongest one in Tiancheng of the eastern regions after a few years. At least it can bepared with Lian''s level, and even has been even better.


    If you can get the first ce in the eastern region Huiwu, even if you go out of the eastern region Tiancheng area, you will be the best in the whole Shangqing Tiancheng area.


    Because if there is pity, all the people on the ghost ship are talking about Ye Feng, because now everyone is going to participate in the eastern region Huiwu!


    Can Ye Feng really win the first ce in the eastern region?


    Most people are skeptical!


    In particr, Ye Feng has only 4000 years of cultivation. Among the strong people who have participated in the eastern region Martial Arts Association, there are at least thousands of them who have be immortals. It is almost impossible to win the championship by virtue of his 4000 years of cultivation.


    At least, since they were born, no one has ever heard of such a rebellious character in Tiancheng.


    Among the three major human friars, the boundless Valley, the ghost bone sect and the Tianmen sect, and the Dapeng demon n and the Dragon demon n, each faction has cultivated a generation of demon geniuses. Even in the same realm, they all have oppressive fighting power, not to mention thest guy who has only 4000 years of cultivation.


    "It''s hard to get the first ce in Dongyu Huiwu."


    Everyone thought so, but they didn''t say much about it. After all, it was pity who let Ye Feng get the first ce. They didn''t dare to say anything to offend pity."Hello, thank you."


    Ye Feng behind the small fox demon green heart pulled his sleeve, timidly said.


    "It''s OK."


    Ye Feng nodded faintly, then walked towards the side, and soon returned to the side of reincarnation, sat down.


    He had to take the time to absorb the remaining Tiancai Dibao. Most importantly, he felt that after swallowing the consciousness body of the nine armed ghost ape, the whole person became very bad. He had to take a rest and check what was going on inside the body.


    "Great."


    Centipede demon from reincarnation to see Ye Feng back to his side, said a stiff face, and then no longer speak.


    Yes, it is. If Ye Feng is not strong, can he Lian be asked topete for the first ce of Dongyu Huiwu when he meets the first face?


    Of course, now Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. He just nodded to the samsara and sank his mind into his body.


    "The nine armed ghost ape must havee from yuqingtian. It should have been suppressed by some powerful force in the ghost ship and sent to Shangqing heaven."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, feeling that the nine armed ghost ape was devoured by him, and his body was not at peace.


    Although after being devoured by him, the nine armed ape had no consciousness of its own, but its instinct of ghosts and spirits supported it to escape from Ye Feng''s body.


    "Have a good study!"


    Ye Feng made up his mind and sat down.


    Not far away, green heart returned to the zing side.


    "Well, are you all right?"


    After all, Qingxin is the granddaughter of his friend Jiuwei Xianhuang, or is it possible that Qingxin will be one of the top ten in the eastern region this time. If something happens on the ghost ship, he can''t exin it to Jiuwei.

 Chapter 1296

    <h4>Chapter 1296</h4>


    When Ye Feng sat down, the girl purple love who was beside him was relieved.


    She was just scared. She had been imprisoned for a year in Shura demon valley. Although she ate and slept well, she was short of freedom. She couldn''t bear such a day.


    It''s hard to escape because of Ye Feng. If something happens to Ye Feng now, it''s absolutely bad news for her.


    "Fortunately, it''s OK, but just now he saved the little fox in the cabin, and it seems that something unusual happened to him..."


    Purple love heart itching, want to ask Ye Feng what happened in the cabin, but see Ye Feng back directly sit down to rest, she did not ask the exit, had to worry.


    She raised her head and just saw the little fox demon Qingxin not far away. The sight of a pair of beautiful eyes seemed to be on Ye Feng''s body, which made her feel a little upset. The little fox, who made trouble by himself, was just about to involve Ye Feng!


    Small fox demon green heart also saw purple love''s eyes, not from the corner of his mouth slightly cocked, proud of turning his head.


    "What''s going on inside the cabin?"


    On this point, Qingxin didn''t tell anyone else. She didn''t even tell her brother Qingyu.


    In addition to her and Ye Feng, the only one who knows about the situation in the cabin is pity. At most, those people who have full trust can''t tell the story.


    "Devouring the conscious body of the nine armed ape, I don''t know how he feels now."


    Qingxin looks at Ye Feng with great interest, but of course she doesn''t dare to ask what. It''s the centipede demon with stiff face beside Ye Feng''s reincarnation, which is enough to frighten people.


    At the same time, Ye Feng explored the consciousness body of nine armed ghost ape which was swallowed up in the Dan nucleus.


    "This nine armed ghost ape consciousness, now seems to be able to be used by me. It can be released at a critical moment. Ghost spirit and evil spirit dance together, which will surely enhance my strength."


    Ye Feng soon understood the existence of the nine armed ghost ape. After the guy''s consciousness was absorbed by him, he only had the instinct to escape from Ye Feng''s body.


    However, as long as Ye Feng suppresses it with will, the instinct consciousness of the nine armed ghost ape will be silenced, which should be due to the credit of the remaining six prohibitions in Ye Feng''s body.


    In the nine armed ghost ape consciousness, there are still a lot of ghost Qi and demonic spirit. These forces can be absorbed and understood by Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng can''t understand it before he meets martial arts in the eastern regions.


    Only at the critical moment, can release the nine armed ghost ape''s consciousness body, can absolutely shock the opponent. Of course, this can be regarded as Ye Feng''s killer mace, and it can''t be used easily without thest resort.


    Even when ites to the critical moment, if you can''t release it, you''d better not release it. Otherwise, it''s easy to be spied on. I''m afraid there won''t be a good life after the end of Dongyu Huiwu!


    After understanding the situation of the nine armed ghost ape, Ye Feng began to absorb Tiancai Dibao and improve his cultivation.


    Two dayster.


    Ye Feng absorbed half of the natural materials and earth treasures, and promoted his aplishments to 4400 years. At the same time, he had a little understanding of the derivative swordsmanship in the ancient Longyuan map. Of course, it is not enough to put it into practice. Like the eighth sword, which is forbidden in the nine swords of gui0 18 sword, itcks an opportunity.


    "Now I have a lot of cards. If I give full y to Dongyu Huiwu, the top five are certain, not to mention the champion. However, I can''t take it lightly at any time. After all, the top evil geniuses in Shangqing heaven are all participating in Dongyu Huiwu..."


    Ye Feng finally stood up.


    Looking into the distance, he saw a vast city built on the mountain. At one nce, he could not see the edge at all. In the distance, he was immersed in a thick fog, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    "Boundless City, here we are."


    Hundreds of people on the ghost ship have already got up and looked at the boundless city in the fog in the distance. They have a lot of emotion, especially Yu Jinyi, who was originally from the boundless valley.


    Since he betrayed the boundless Valley, Yu Jinyi has not returned to the boundless city for thousands of years. Once upon a time, the boundless valley after the boundless city was his home. It''s a pity


    When the destination is about to arrive, the pity that has disappeared for two days also appears in front of the public again. Standing at the bow of the boat, looking at the boundless city in the distance, she stands still, with the ghost and the evil spirit floating around her, just like the enchanting ghost girl.


    Boundless City, in four days, Dongyu Huiwu will be held here, and the first ce of Dongyu Huiwu will be able to get what is very important to her.


    After losing the nine armed ape, Lian''s trip has been a big loss, but if you can get that thing, it is still rtively cost-effective.


    The ghost ship is moving fast towards the boundless city. Not far behind, it is the magic weapon of the four hall leaders of the Xianyao Hall who belong to the forces of the immortal demon city. Hundreds of people from the immortal demon city alsoe to the boundless city together on the big Pu fan.


    Boundless Valley is one of the three major forces in human territory. Its strength is terrible, and the existence of Xianhuang realm is more than 20!In Tiancheng of eastern regions, if there are more than 20 powerful xianhuangs in any power, it can be regarded as a terrible force, such as limitless valley.


    Because of this, no one is willing to pay attention to such ces as the fairy City, because the gain outweighs the loss. In the whole fairy City, twenty or thirty immortal emperors are not sitting there watching and ying!


    "Look over there, it''s a powerful force from the other side to participate in the eastern region martial arts association!"


    At this time, the ghost ship sounded some whispering sounds, and then many people on the ship looked into the distance, but saw a line of thousands of monks, the spirit of the devil, flying towards the boundless city.


    There are thousands of friars in this line, and several of them are also at the level of Immortal Emperor. They are transformed into dragon demons and take off in the clouds, carrying the younger generations of their own families.


    "Eight dragon demons."


    Ye Feng side, since reincarnation face rigid, facial expression said.


    "Eight dragon demons."


    Ye Feng''s heart Yilin knows that this is the Dragon demon n from which Chi and Tonge from. The Dragon demon n is divided into eight parts, so it is called eight dragon demon n. However, there are only seven branches left in the eight dragon demon n now.


    The core characters of the burning skeleton division have changed their faces. Those like Chi have been expelled from the eight dragon demon n. Now the burning skeleton division is just puppets of the other seven divisions.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng turned his head to the side and looked at the direction of his pupils.


    "Tong, your mother, also came this time."


    Gazing at the powerful troops of the eight dragon demons in the distance, an imperceptible emotional fluctuation was revealed in his eyes!

 Chapter 1297

    <h4>Chapter 1297</h4>


    Tong''s mother, also known as Chi''s wife, is a genius of the illusory division of the eight dragon demons. Her talent has been recognized by all the members of the illusory division, and even directly named "Huan".


    At that time, thebination of zing and magic was still a good story among the eight dragon demons. Unfortunately, the forces of limitless Valley took part in it, which greatly changed the situation in the eight dragon demons, which led to the present situation.


    "My mother, too..."


    Tong Hua, standing beside the red, looks at the thousands of demon monks of the eight dragon n in the distance. He has a lot of emotion. For his mother, he has limited memory. If it wasn''t for the eastern region martial arts, he would have to see his mother again for a long time.


    The direction of the ghost ship and the big leaf fan is, of course, the gate of the boundless city.


    The direction of the eight dragon demon n and the demon cultivation is also the gate of limitless City, and ording to the speed of both sides, the time to reach the gate should not be much different.


    This makes Chi and Tong father and son nervous.


    After all, their blood is still the blood of eight dragon demons. Even if they are no longer recognized by the n, they still have the fresh blood of eight dragons and demons!


    Near the destination, Ye Feng did not absorb Tiancai Dibao any more, but looked at the eight dragon demon cultivation group not far away.


    The eight dragon demons are one of thergest races in the demon cultivation of Tiancheng in the eastern regions. Each of them isparable to some medium-sized sects, not to mention the unity of the eight branches.


    The eight dragon demon n and the Dapeng demon n are called the two major demon ns in the eastern region of Tiancheng. In addition, thebination of several major demon sword cultivation races can be regarded as a powerful force.


    The ghost ship is getting closer and closer to the boundless City, as well as the thousands of demon sea of the eight dragon demons.


    And the people on the demon ship found the eight dragon demon family of the demon repair, the other party of course has also found the ghost ship.


    "Look at that ship over there. I haven''t seen it before. What kind of magic weapon is it?"


    "I''ve heard of a ghost ship like that, but it belongs to the spirit demon emperor of the fairy City, and it''s full of ghost and spirit. I''m afraid this one is not that one."


    "No matter which side of the forces,pared with our eight dragon demon n is nothing, why care?"


    "That''s true. If you look at the Tiancheng of the eastern regions, there are only three or five forces that can bepared with the eight dragon demons. The influence of that ship is not one of those


    The younger generation of the eight dragon demon n and some young and middle-aged people have a lot of discussion. However, those dragon demons and demons who are in the realm of the Immortal Emperor are looking at the ghost demon ship one by one, and they have some doubts.


    Ghost ship, of course, they know the spirit of the fairy City, Xianhuang, Lian has such a ship, but the ship has no ghost gas, there is no spirit, it doesn''t look like ah!


    Moreover, the forces of the immortal demon city are not likely to join the eastern region martial arts. You should know that most of the people in the fairy city are excluded and wanted by the whole eastern region Tiancheng forces.


    Among the thousands of eight dragon demons, only one looks different from the others.


    That is a graceful female demon Xiu who can''t see her face clearly. She can only see a little expectation in her beautiful eyes. This demon Xiu is also an Immortal Emperor!


    There are few female immortal emperors in the Tiancheng of the eastern regions. There is only one person in the eight dragon demons. That is the magic of the illusory division. The genius who is proficient in the power of illusion and emptiness!


    Unreal is the zing wife and Tong''s mother, but she has not lived well in the eight dragon demons over the years. Over the past 1000 years, she has been immersed in missing her husband and son!


    The husband is OK, he is already the Immortal Emperor. Although he was expelled from the eight dragon demon n and arrived at the immortal demon city, his safety was certainly no worry.


    Only her son, Tong, doesn''t know what the situation is now, whether she has been taken good care of by her husband, and what kind of cultivation he is now


    She didn''t know that when the incident happened in the n before, Tong was captured by the people of limitless Valley and thrown into the lower bound.


    "I feel the zing breath..."


    There is a glimmer of expectation in the beautiful eyes. Although the shape of the ghost ship is not consistent with the rumor, Huan can be sure that this year''s Dongyu Huiwu, the whole fairy city has beenunched!


    Sure enough, for the first thing in the eastern region, the pity of the immortal demon city couldn''t sit still.


    "In this case, Tong should alsoe together to participate in the Dongyu Huiwu. I really hope to meet you again..."


    Fantasy heart thought, and then a touch of worry shed in the eyes.


    I don''t know the strength of the people who came here this time. If the town can''t live the scene, all the people in the fairy city will face danger!


    Unreal quietly decided that, in any case, as long as Chi and Tong were in danger, she would do everything to stand up, protect them and fight with them.


    When the eight dragon demon n changed before, Huan was not the Immortal Emperor. When the incident happened, she was under house arrest by the elders of the n. Even after the incident, her whereabouts were firmly controlled, and she had no chance to leave the eight dragon demon Kingdom, let alone go to the fairy City to find her husband.


    Inadvertently, Huan cast a pair of eyes to the front, another branch of the eight dragon demon n, staring at one of them wearing a bloody shirt and carrying a red sword."Blood Sword, the unique genius of Jianlong branch, is determined to win the championship in this eastern region meeting! I don''t know how my son''s cultivation is now, whether it can fight against the Blood Sword... "


    The illusory heart thinks, immediately moved the line of sight, did not think much.


    Now, she can not go to the ghost ship to find people, only to wait until the boundless city to make ns.


    The ghost demon ship and the big Pu fan fly quickly towards the boundless City, and soon they are very close to the eight dragon demons.


    This time, several of the eight dragon demons finally found that standing in the bow of the ghost ship was the spirit demon emperor who was frightening in the whole eastern heaven city.


    Lian, really led the fairy city out!


    At the same time, they thought of the genius in the burning skeleton division of the immortal demon city.


    zing talent is extremely rare in the whole eight dragon demons. If it hadn''t happened at that time, the present zing spirit must be the leader of the burning skeleton division!


    However, it''s just a genius. For the other seven divisions, it''s much more than what they''ve lost to expel the core of the zing and burning bones division out of the eight dragon demons.


    The Blood Sword of Jianlong branch, the unique genius who determined to win the championship in the eastern region meeting, used part of the resources of the burning skeleton division to cultivate. It not only inherits its own blood power, but also understands the power of true fire. It can also integrate the power of blood and the power of real fire, and burst out the terrifying power!


    Such strength is rare in the whole history of eight dragon demons.

 Chapter 1298

    <h4>Chapter 1298</h4>


    Seeing the figure of pity on the ghost demon ship, the Immortal Emperor of several eight dragon demons certainly has a few in mind.


    "Liaoguai brought the people from the immortal demon city to join the martial arts of the eastern region. He must have been staring at that thing. However, there is a blood sword, which is already in the bag of my eight dragon demons! "


    The arrogance of the eight dragon demons is not without capital. In the whole eastern region Tiancheng, it is extremely rare to have such a peerless genius as the blood sword. What''s more, in order to participate in the eastern region martial arts, the blood sword also prepared a very terrible Assassin''s mace!


    In the eastern region of Huiwu, it will definitely be a blockbuster.


    The eight dragon demons did not contact with the people on the demon ship and the big leaf fan. Instead, they flew directly into the boundless city and were received by an Immortal Emperor elder of limitless valley. They were all smiles and entered the city.


    But when the ghost ship and the big fan arrived at the gate of the boundless City, they were treated coldly.


    "Who is ahead? Dongyu Huiwu will be held soon, and all suspicious elements are forbidden to enter! "


    Two disciples of limitless Valley in the realm of fairy King stopped in front of the ghost ship. Even if they felt pity for the demon ship standing at the bow, they were not afraid.


    Who made them disciples of limitless Valley?


    Boundless Valley is a bully in the whole Tiancheng of the eastern region. What''s more, the boundless city is their own territory. No matter who it is, they will never dare to y wild here!


    Two disciples of limitless Valley in the realm of Immortal King were extremely arrogant and stopped in front of the ghost ship.


    "What are you? Let miedaozie out and talk to me."


    He looked at the two guys without any expression. He didn''t see what she was doing, but he saw a ck line on the forehead of the boundless Valley disciples in the realm of Immortal King!


    The two men felt that there was something wrong with their bodies, but they could not notice the details. When they were sure there was something strange, it was toote.


    I saw that the two bodies were instantly dposed by the trace of ck line, together with their souls, and instantly turned into nothingness, leaving only two wisps of ck smoke, representing their original existence.


    "That''s it?"


    Two disciples of limitless Valley in the realm of Immortal King were killed, which immediately set off a terrible wave at the gate of limitless city!


    Even the eight dragon demons who had not gone far away, as well as the Immortal Emperor elder of limitless Valley, who had received them, turned their heads and looked at this side one by one.


    Unexpectedly, someone attacked and killed the disciples of limitless Valley at the gate of the boundless city. Several immortal emperors in the eight dragon demon n asked themselves not to do it!


    "Pity the old madman. As soon as he appears, he will make a lot of trouble."


    Many old immortals of the eight dragon demons thought secretly that they didn''t intend to do anything. After all, this is a matter of pity and limitless valley. Although they had collusion with limitless Valley, it was only a trade in interests, not that the eight dragon demons would submit to limitless Valley!


    "Bold!"


    The Immortal Emperor elder of limitless Valley who met the eight dragon demons changed his face greatly. How many years has it been that such a thing has not happened?


    The disciples of limitless valley will be treated with courtesy if they appear anywhere in Tiancheng of the eastern region. Anyone who sees them is respectful. How ever has he ever been killed in such humiliation?


    Most importantly, this is the gate of the boundless City, belonging to the boundless Valley''s own territory!


    "Let the leadere to see you. You have a big voice. I''d like to see if you are qualified to say such a thing!"


    The elder of the Immortal Emperor snorted coldly. His body was flying high, and he was attacking and killing towards the pity of the demon ship''s bow.


    Eight dragon demon several old emperor see this, immediately shake his head, this Immortal Emperor is always thetest promotion in recent years? I don''t know how much pity that witch is!


    No wonder this guy will be arranged to meet people at the gate of the city


    Just as they thought, the battle in the bow of the demon ship was over.


    "As I said, let miedaozie out to see me. Others are not qualified."


    At the same time, the immortal elder of limitless Valley, who was fighting towards her, also showed a trace of ck line on his forehead.


    At the moment when the pitying words fell, the elder Xianhuang was still a little young, and his face showed surprise and fear. In a sh, like the two disciples of Xianwang realm, he was dposed into nothingness by the ck line, leaving only a wisp of ck smoke!


    Even the elder Immortal Emperor has been wiped out!


    Several immortal emperors of the eight dragon demon n immediately began to gloat. The people who moved the boundless Valley in the boundless city were not ying for fun. At this time, they must disturb the leader of limitless Valley and destroy the Taoist priest.


    If the existence and power of pity are rtively low-key and not well known, then the leader of limitless Valley miedaozi is a well-known figure in Tiancheng of eastern regions.


    It has been tens of thousands of years since the extermination of Daozi and the achievement of Xianhuang. During this period, it has experienced countless major events and enjoyed a great reputation. In Tiancheng of the eastern region, it is one of the few strongest existence.


    Although Lian was terrifying, she had no advantage over miedaozi. Miedaozi supported the whole sect of limitless valley with one person''s strength, making it one of the three major sects of human friars in Tiancheng of the eastern region. How could he have no strength?Of course, miedaozipared to pity is notpletely suppressed, even if there are some differences in the strength of the two people, there is not much difference.


    Among the eight dragon demons, almost no one in the younger generation knew who Lian was. They began to ask people around them and quickly got an answer: it was a powerful existencebining soul cultivation and demon cultivation, and its name was Lian!


    No one knows what kind of demon cultivation Lian was before he was born. Since Lian appeared in the eastern heaven City, it has been like this. The only thing that can be traced is that Lian has a little connection with one of the strongest beings in the eastern heaven city.


    Miedaozi is one of them.


    The ghost demon ship stopped at the gate of the boundless City, and the big leaf fan also stopped. All the people in the fairy city were led by pity, so naturally they would not say anything more.


    "Miedaozi, the leader of limitless Valley, Lian even let him out like this..."


    Ye Feng has some shame in the back, but with the strength of pity, it''s OK to do so. After all, the people of the eight dragon demon n are weed, so why is the immortal demon city not weed?


    Ye Feng also knows that Lian is actually trying to give some people around him a strong hand. Otherwise, the people of the immortal demon city would be inconvenient and unfairly treated if they moved around the boundless city.


    Now Lian so strongly obliterates a Xianhuang elder and two Xianwang disciples of limitless Valley, and they clearly let others know that they are not bullied by others!


    As a big force to participate in the eastern region martial arts, Xianyao city must have a shocking appearance. Otherwise, everyone will bully them and talk about the eastern region martial arts?


    In the first round of each session of the Eastern Region Association, there were scuffles, and many obvious strengths were eliminated. Under such circumstances, the more deterrent one side has, the more advantages it will have.

 Chapter 1299

    <h4>Chapter 1299</h4>


    At the gate of boundless City, everyone dare not say even a word. They are shocked to look at the bow of the ship in the air and feel pity for the nothingness.


    For a long time, a sigh from far to near: "ah!"


    No one knows what kind of emotion is contained in this sigh. It only makes people feel a sense of vicissitudes. Then, a graceful figure in white robe appears at the gate of boundless City, opposite to the empty shadow of pity!


    When Ye Feng saw the white robe figure, he was stunned. He was a monk who looked very young!


    "Kill the way."


    The identity of a young man in white robes is ready to be revealed. However, Ye Feng knows that miedaozi is not young. He just looks young. In other words, the proportion of his bone age and longevity yuan is rtively low.


    In any case, Ye Feng was very surprised to see that the leader of limitless valley was a handsome young man. After all, he was the first to see such a young emperor.


    "Pity, you''lle. If you lose, please."


    Miedaozi has a faint smile on his face. Even if Lian has just killed two children and an elder of limitless Valley, he is not angry because he knows thatpared with Lian''s strength, the two disciples and the new elder can be ignored.


    Pity took a look at miedaozi, but did not say anything, nor did she have any action. The ghost demon ship directly drove towards the boundless city.


    The flying magic weapons of the big leaf fan controlled by the four hall leaders of the beheader hall in the rear immediately followed. The immortal demon city was so vast that thousands of people finally entered the boundless City, and they were weed into the city by the leader of limitless Valley miedaozi.


    This kind of glory, but even the eight dragon demon n of many demon repair can not enjoy!


    In the final analysis, the reason is that among the eight dragon demons who came to lead the team to participate in the eastern region martial arts, there was no such level of emperor against heaven as pitying and miedaozi, and could not ept such courtesy.


    Of course, this is not to say that the eight dragon demons do not have any details. In the fiefdom territory, where the eight dragon demons breed, there is not no emperor against heaven. However, it will not appear until the day of extermination. It is impossible to leave the ce where the race inhabits. Otherwise, it is not good for the hometown to be attacked.


    "Well, it''s very polite to kill Daozi."


    Eight dragon demon family in a fairy emperor demon repair low voice hate said.


    "Nonsense what? Not yet


    Another elder demon Xiuxian emperor red at him, and then wanted to take them away.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Miedaozi''s eyes suddenly moved over, and he still had a faint smile on his face: e with me, please don''t mind. After all, there are many strong people in the world. Even if we are in the boundless Valley, there are many people who can''t afford it."


    This sentence, let eight dragon demon n in some of the younger generation is even more surprised.


    There are people in boundless Valley who can''t be provoked, and there are many?


    There is no doubt that the female immortal emperor who just killed the immortal elder of limitless Valley is one of them! In addition, two old monsters in the eight dragon demon n should be considered as two of them


    "You are wee, master."


    Eight dragon demon family led by the Immortal Emperor demon Xiu respectfully said, and then with the public to follow the path of destruction.


    Looking at miedaozi''s white clothes and white robes, flying in front of him, a young man in ck in the eight dragon demon n burst out a strong sense of war, but it was quickly covered up by him.


    If you look at it carefully, you can find that the young man in ck of the eight part dragon demon n is also an Immortal Emperor, and he is also young. He is definitely the unique genius of the eight dragon demon n!


    Soon, all the people of the eight dragon demon n and the immortal demon city disappeared from the gate, and followed miedaozi into the city.


    The news that the immortal demon city would also participate in the eastern region martial arts immediately spread like bamboo shoots after a spring rain, which surprised all the major forces gathered in the boundless city to participate in the eastern region martial arts.


    Immortal demon city, this is the first time to participate in the eastern region martial arts, and the old demon woman Lian actually went out in person, which shows that the immortal demon city attaches great importance to the eastern region martial arts!


    However, I''m afraid that the only thing that the champion can get in the whole eastern region martial arts is that the champion can get. Can we say that the immortal demon city came to participate in the eastern region martial arts for the first ce?


    This is not easy. Can we say that there are extremely powerful young evil geniuses in the fairy city?


    Anyway, since Lian has brought the people from Xianyao city to participate, it certainly won''t be here to y. This session of Dongyu Huiwu has a good show to watch!


    ¡­¡­


    Lian takes the people to an open manor in the boundless City, and arranges a separate courtyard for everyone. Even everyone has an independent courtyard.


    Boundless city covers an extremelyrge area, so it''s no surprise to arrange a spacious vi for each of the major forces to participate in thepetition. Of course, because of pity, miedaozi has arranged a much better ce for people in Xianyao city than other forces.


    "In this boundless City, the speed of basic cultivation has increased by several percentpared with that of the outside world. It is indeed the territory of limitless valley. I''m afraid it is better than any other ce in xiaqingtian. It''s a fairnd of cultivation."Ye Feng is walking near the residence arranged for him. Next to the courtyard where he lives, there is the rest courtyard for Zilian, a girl in the star refining tower. As for the courtyard with red and pupil, it is not far away.


    Ye Feng is ready to absorb all the remaining Tiancai Dibao to see if he can improve his cultivation to 5000 years. Suddenly, a powerful Immortal King flies over.


    "Is Ye Feng ahead? Someone is waiting outside the manor to see you! "


    Ye Feng knows that this man is the manager of this manor. Now thousands of people in the fairy city live in this manor. Of course, it''s the fairy King strong man whoes to report anything.


    "OK."


    Ye Feng nodded, at the same time a little surprised, do not know who came to him at this time.


    Doubt at the same time, Ye Feng heart or with vignce, after all, in this ce others are not familiar with, a careless may encounter what unexpected.


    When he followed the strong man of the white fairy king to the gate of the manor, he was stunned by a gray robe figure with disordered hair in front of him.


    It''s carefree!


    "Master Xiaoyao, how are you?"


    Ye Feng smiles and goes forward.


    "Ha ha, why can''t it be me?"


    Xiaoyao crazyughed: "I''ve juste here. I''ve brought my xiaoyaoshan''s younger generation to Dongyu to see the world. I just heard that the immortal demon city also brought people here. I thought you must be among them. It''s really good


    "The elder also brought people to participate in the Dongyu Huiwu?"


    Ye Feng soon came to the outside of the manor and stood in front of Xiaoyao madness. He asked with a smile, "the descendants of Xiaoyao master are certainly not ordinary people. They must have made great achievements in the martial arts of the eastern regions."


    "Joking, I''ll be satisfied if one of the kids who are not good enough can be in the top 500!"


    The happy manughed bitterly and shook his head.

 Chapter 1300

    <h4>Chapter 1300</h4>


    The top 500 is enough. Xiaoyao crazy has too low requirements for the younger generation. However, Ye Feng is not very clear about the situation in Xiaoyao mountain. He can only have a look at it when the eastern region Huiwu officially begins.


    "Xiaoyao, are you looking for me? If I can do something, I will not refuse. "


    Ye Feng said with a smile. Of course, he knew that the other party came to look for him. He couldn''t just narrate the past. If there was nothing, Ye Feng would not believe it.


    "I can''t hide it from you, madman. I really want to ask for something."


    Xiaoyao crazy chuckled and then said, "you Xianyao city hase to participate in Dongyu Huiwu. The strength of the younger generation must be good, and there may even be the existence of winning the first ce of Dongyu Huiwu. I don''t have much to ask for, but I''m afraid those underachievers won''tst long in the first round. If you are free, please take care of it. "


    Take care of the younger generation of xiaoyaoshan in the first round of Huiwu in Dongyu!


    Ye Feng of course knows that in the first round of each eastern region Martial Arts Association, a certain number of people are randomly selected to form a group and enter another closed space to rank ording to the results of the melee. Only those who are at the top can be promoted to the second round.


    The first round is to eliminate most of the young people who are not strong enough. However, there is not much danger to their lives. In the first round of each term, the mortality rate will be controlled below 10%.


    "If there is no ident, there should be no problem in helping the elder. I just don''t know if there will be any special circumstances."


    Ye Fengughed and nodded: "master, I can promise you that as long as there is no ident at that time, I will protect the following xiaoyaoshan friends. But if you want them to be promoted, you may not be able to do it. After all, the quota is limited. I''m afraid I can''t do it alone. "


    Xiaoyao crazy heard Ye Feng''s words and knew that he had agreed, but only on behalf of himself, not on behalf of the fairy city.


    Think about it. Although Ye Feng is a young disciple with good talent, it is impossible to represent the whole fairy city. After all, the forces in the immortal demon city areplicated. When ites to the arena of Huiwu in the eastern regions, it is impossible for lian to control everyone''s actions.


    "Thank you so much."


    Happy crazy heartily said.


    He didn''t feel that Ye Feng was able to get too high a ce in the eastern region Huiwu. After all, his cultivation was only 4000 years, but there should be no problem to pass the first round.


    What''s more, because of Lian''s arrogant behavior at the gate of limitless City, all the forces participating in the eastern region martial arts know the strength of Xianyao city.


    Even in the first round of Dongyu Huiwu, most of the forces would give some face to the immortal demon city, so as not to find pityter. That''s not a fun thing.


    Although Lian''s existence is mostly not due to the affairs of Dongyu Huiwu, they are not afraid of anything, just in case. Once Lian takes action, it is their nightmare!


    With such a name as Xianyao City, Xiaoyao crazy feels that the probability of his younger generation passing the first round will be much higher.


    "You''re wee, Xiaoyao. I''ll try my best."


    Ye Feng nodded and didn''t say much. If he was really separated from the people of Xiaoyao mountain and protected each other, it would be nothing. After all, after all, he has been cultivating for more than 4000 years, but more than 1000 years of aplishmentse from Tiancai Dibao given by xiaoyaocrazy.


    "Ha ha, young man, it''s interesting. It''s good."


    Xiaoyao crazyughing: "so I''ll rest assured. I''ll take a step first. I''ll see you when I''m in Dongyu."


    "Take a walk, master. I''ll take the time to improve. I''ll send you off soon."


    Ye Feng bowed.


    "Don''t have to. You work hard. I''m going."


    Xiaoyao crazy waved his hand andughed, and then he turned and left the manor where Ye Feng was. People who didn''t know thought he was a madman. The name of xiaoyaocrazy was worthy of the name.


    Ye Feng watched Xiaoyao madly leave. He wanted to go back and continue to absorb Tiancai Dibao and improve his cultivation. However, he saw another group of peopleing towards his manor.


    This group of people, all dressed in green clothes, looked aggressive, especially after seeing Ye Feng, they were all ferocious and wanted to eat Ye Feng!


    "Who are they?"


    Ye Feng was puzzled in his heart and did not panic when he took a look at the disciple of the white robed fairy king of the limitless Valley not far away.


    With the disciples of the white robed fairy King guarding the manor of limitless Valley, those people in the distance should not dare to make mistakes and dare to fight against limitless valley like Lian. I believe that there is no second one in the whole boundless city now.


    Ye Feng then stood in ce, quietly watching the other side quicklye, soon, arge group of people came to Ye Feng, surrounded him!


    "You are Ye Feng!"


    One person came out of the other party''s crowd, dressed in blue, with an ugly ck mole at the corner of his mouth, which made him look extremely vicious.


    "Yes, it''s me. What can I do for you?"


    Ye Feng said lightly."You know who we are!"


    The middle-aged man in blue with a ck mole on his face was proud and asked the way to Ye Feng.


    "Who are you and what do you have to do with me?"


    Ye Fengughs. Is this guy mentally disabled? Do people all over the world want to know who they are?


    "Be bold! We are the disciples of Qingcheng sword sect. You little monk, you don''t know our identity. It''s damned. "


    The middle-aged man in ck nevus and green clothes suddenly burst into a rage, pointing to Ye Feng and saying: "Ye Feng, did you ever think that there would be today when you killed the people of Qingcheng sword sect in Wanyao hall?"


    "Who killed you in the Wanyao hall?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, and then he thought about it. At that time, a young man in Tsing Yi tried to find fault when he understood the demon dragon totem. What kind of Qingcheng sword school was that young man in Qingyi?


    "Yes, you remember. Do you regret it now?"


    The middle-aged man with ck nevus said arrogantly: "the sword master told you toe with us. Are you obedient or do you want us to use strong?"


    When Ye Feng hears the speech, he wants tough in his heart. The middle-aged man with a ck mole is very confident in his own school. He evenes here to force people.


    "Are you sure you want me toe with you?"


    Ye Feng had a smile of interest, and there was no nervous or afraid look on his face.


    "Do you think we have time to make fun of you?"


    The middle-aged man sneered and raised his hand: "since you are not willing to go, let us help you, but this is not so simple, one hand, one leg, I broke first!"


    Ye Feng stood calmly and leisurely. At this time, the fairy King disciple in white robe spoke leisurely and leisurely.


    "Senior members of Qingcheng sword sect, are you sure you want to bully a younger generation in my boundless City, and this younger generation is still a young genius who will participate in Dongyu Huiwu


    The white robed disciple of limitless Valley uttered a voice, and the middle-aged man with ck mole suddenly turned ck.


    How dare he confront the boundless Valley!

 Chapter 1301

    <h4>Chapter 1301</h4>


    At this moment, there is a very clear agreement among the major forces in Limitless City, that is, no matter who has any contradiction with any other forces before, they shall not deal with the younger generation of the force in the venue of Huiwu in the eastern region.


    At present, Qingcheng sword school is relying on arge number of people to deal with Ye Feng. Of course, limitless valley will not allow it. This is also because the eastern region will soonunch martial arts, so many things have to be strictly regted.


    Otherwise, those young talents with fierce enemies will note to join the Dongyu Huiwu?


    The words of the white robed fairy king of limitless Valley made all the people of Qingcheng sword school look sluggish. They thought Ye Feng wasing with the people of Xianyao City, but they didn''t expect Ye Feng would join the eastern region martial arts.


    In this case, there is some trouble


    Looking at the middle-aged indecisive appearance of the nevus, Ye Feng felt very happy and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? A group of immortal kings came to bully me, and they just got the realm of Tao. Do you have any face? Although I didn''t kill the people, if you want to revenge, you can let the young strong men of Qingcheng sword secte here. I don''t think anyone will say anything about it


    The words were said to the audience of Qingcheng sword group.


    Yes, they can''t deal with Ye Feng. Let''s go back and let the younger generation of the same agee here. With the details of the Qingcheng sword school, they won''t be able to clean up even a little boy in the realm of enlightenment?


    "Hum, it seems that you are confident, but you seem to underestimate Qingcheng sword school."


    "Yes, although we can''t do it, you don''t want to leave here now. Wait for the young talent of Qingcheng sword school toe!"


    "It''s really incredible how arrogant a person can be


    A group of people began to shout loudly, which made Ye Feng feel helpless.


    Has he ever been a little bit arrogant from the beginning to now? Maybe he was a little arrogant when he invited to fight against the young strong men of the other side, but in Ye Feng''s opinion, he was not arrogant, but confident.


    From preparing for Dongyu Huiwu to now, many people have reminded him of the strong men he may encounter in the eastern region Huiwu, including limitless Valley, Tianmen, guiguzong, eight dragon demons and Dapeng demon ns in demon cultivation. Among these forces, there are many young strong men.


    But he didn''t really hear anyone remind him that there are some strong young people in Qingcheng sword sect.


    Since the other party wants him to wait, he will wait and see. When the other partyes to kill one, two kill a pair! Of course, now Ye Feng can not be careless, the other side is so confident, it is likely to be prepared.


    Even if ye Feng is sure to win, he should always be on guard against the other side''s insidious tricks.


    No matter who takes revenge, he is always very positive. For example, Ye Feng, who is now the Qingcheng sword sect, sees another group of friars in Tsing Yi flying in not far away. His eyes are full of excitement and excitement.


    They have been informed that the Qingcheng sword sect has found an enemy of the younger generation, and only then can they achieve the cultivation of the Tao realm. It is not easy to do things in the boundless city now. They must be solved by the younger generation.


    This is a good appetizer before the official start of Dongyu Huiwu, as a warm-up!


    A group of people rushed over, one by one want to prove their own strength, it seems that they can easily kill Ye Feng no matter who makes a move.


    Soon, this group of young men in blue, with long swords on their back, came to Ye Feng, standing beside the middle-aged ck mole, looking down at him from amanding position.


    "This man, I''ll deal with it."


    A small swordsman in Tsing Yi stood out with a joking smile on his face and looked at Ye Feng: "is there anything else you want to say before you die?"


    "If you want to do it, don''t talk nonsense."


    Ye Feng said lightly.


    "Well, it''s your own death!"


    The cold look in the eyes of the short swordsman shed past. Then he stood up and drew out the silver long sword behind him. The sword pointed to Ye Feng!


    Then, a cold light shed by, and the short swordsman waved his silver long sword. A cold force condensed into a bundle of sword light and swept towards Ye Feng.


    "It''s just a matter of getting into the realm of Tao. I thought it was a strong man."


    The tip of the leaf is visible and the corner of the mouth is slightly tilted.


    The opponent''s icy sword light can''t be said to be weak. At least in terms of the level of achieving Tao, it''s already quite good. The attack of sword cultivation is really much more fierce than that of other friars.


    However, what people in Qingcheng sword school don''t know is that although Ye Feng''s cultivation is still limited to the realm of Tao, hisbat effectiveness has long exceeded the realm of Tao, and even those who be immortal may not be able to confront Ye Feng!


    For the cold sword light of the short swordsman, Ye Feng didn''t even want to defend himself. He took out a reincarnation level magic weapon, Xinghua long staff, which he got in Lianxing mountain city.


    Whoosh!


    Ye Feng dances the long stick, and the force of emptiness melts into it, and easily blocks the light of the ice sword!


    Enchanting!


    Ye Fengningbines the power of soul - absorbing and soul - taking, and then uses the magic art of soul - absorbing and soul - taking, which makes the short swordsman lose his mind for a moment."Die!"


    Ye Feng spits out a word in his mouth, and then he swings a stick at the short swordsman.


    Bang!


    When the long stick falls, the short swordsman is still in a state of dejected, and he is smashed into flesh and mud!


    "Who else?"


    Ye Feng stands with his stick and looks up to the front.


    What happened just now was so sudden and unexpected that no one could react to it.


    "You, you killed him!"


    The middle-aged face of nevus suddenly turned ck. There was nothing special about Ye Feng''s stick, but it was that stick that killed the short swordsman directly, which was beyond everyone''s expectation!


    In principle, the short swordsman should be able to react. How could he be beaten to death by a stick without resistance?


    They don''t know, of course, that Ye Feng can make the short swordsman lose his mind and beat him to death with a stick!


    "Young people, don''t be too arrogant. Since you are so provocative to our Qingcheng sword sect, I''ll let you know that no one dares to provoke us!"


    Another tall and thin swordsman in green stands out. He looks like he is in his twenties. His cultivation has reached the peak of attainment. He is still one step away from bing an immortal!


    This tall and thin swordsman in Tsing Yi can be said to be the leader of the younger generation of Qingcheng sword school. Although he is not the strongest, he can also step into the top 1000 level in the eastern region. His strength is not vulgar!


    "Provocation?"


    Ye Feng chuckled: "it seems that from the beginning to the end, are you challenging me? It''s the same sentence. Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to fight, pleasee! "


    "Watch the move


    The tall and thin swordsman gave a sharp drink, and then his sword shed. He even took advantage of the fact that Ye Feng was not ready, and directlyunched a sneak attack!

 Chapter 1302

    <h4>Chapter 1302</h4>


    In the face of the other party''s attack, Ye Feng is not in a hurry. The hand of the samsara Xinghua long stick waved again. Under the twinkling of stars, the long stick dances with heavy stick shadow, blocking the opponent''s sword.


    "Sneak attack? It''s interesting. "


    Ye Feng''s mouth slightly tilted, only the first force of the void condensed on the Xinghua long stick, and then turned around and waved it out.


    "Do you want to attack me in the same way? You are so naive


    The tall and thin swordsman''s eyes shed a touch of insidiousness. Instead of facing Ye Feng''s stick, he shed his body. In an instant, he came to the back of Ye Feng, and then another sword came.


    This sword contains the power of hurricane and the strongest strength of tall and thin swordsman!


    "I master the second force of emptiness. You can''t catch my track, you can''t see my movement. What can you fight me with?"


    The fierce light shed in the eyes of the tall thin swordsman. He felt that his sword was about to tear Ye Feng to pieces.


    "Is it?"


    When Ye Feng Wei turned back, he was not surprised at all. He also grasped the second force of emptiness. When the other side was ready to move behind him and begin to gather the force of emptiness, he had already felt it.


    Shua!


    With a wave of long stick, it stopped directly on the sword light fused with hurricane!


    The hurricane force contains destructive power, whichpletely poured on the Xinghua long staff, arousing bright starlight to fight against it. Unfortunately, Xinghua long staff is a magic weapon of reincarnation level. The sword of tall and thin swordsman can not destroy this level of magic weapon.


    "If you take out your sword twice, I''ll take it."


    Ye Feng''s faint voice was introduced into the ears of the tall and thin swordsman, and then he felt a burst of soul stirring power into his mind.


    In this moment, the tall and thin swordsman was killed by God and fell into a depression!


    "Kill!"


    Xinghua long stick coagtes the force of emptiness. A stick pats the tall and thin swordsman to death.


    The body of the tall and thin swordsman is patted into flesh and mud like paper paste, and then Ye Feng melts into dust with the power of real fire, making the other side disappearpletely in this world.


    "Is there a third one?"


    Ye Feng looks back and takes a look at the immortal kings and the immortal realm of the Qingcheng sword school!


    those young people as like as two peas were shocked by Ye Feng''s method. The two methods of death were almost the same as those of the short swordsman and the thin swordsman.


    How could that be possible?


    The boy in front of him is clearly just a stinky boy who has cultivated for more than 4000 years. How can he kill his elder martial brother who is about to step into the realm of immortality with a stick?


    It''s impossible to hide one''s aplishments. After all, there is still the realm of the Immortal King. There can''t be any magic skill of hiding cultivation. Even the strong one of the Immortal King''s realm can be deceived. Unless Ye Feng''s cultivation is far superior to that of the Immortal King, this is even more impossible.


    "You have a lot of means and some strength. But it''s too arrogant to kill two younger martial brothers of Qingcheng sword sect."


    At this time, a high cold voice came from the side!


    All of them turned their eyes to the sound. In fact, before the sound came out, many people had already looked in that direction. If the thin and tall swordsman couldn''t do it, then only this one would appear.


    Qingyun Pavilion, the second figure of the younger generation of Qingcheng sword school, has stepped into the realm of immortality and participated in the eastern region martial arts meeting with the goal of entering the top 200.


    At the same time, Qingyun Pavilion is also the adopted son of Qingcheng sword school Qingxiao sword master, and has won the true biography of Qingxiao sword master.


    Qingyun pavilion looks cold, handsome, with a high nose, wearing green clothes, carrying a long sword, a smart, leisurely walk out of the crowd!


    "Elder martial brother Qingyun pavilion has made a move. He must be able to kill this son this time."


    "Yes, elder martial brother Qingyun Pavilion holds the green cloud sword, which is bestowed by the sword master. It''s a magic weapon of samsara level, and it''s extremely powerful."


    "What''s more, the powerful sword skills of Qingcheng sword school, Qingcheng six swords, and elder martial brother Qingyun pavilion have mastered the first four swords. Isn''t it easy to catch a boy who is just in a good situation?"


    For a while, people began to talk about it. Although they had just lost two people to Qingcheng sword sect because of carelessness, now Qingyun pavilion has no reason to miss.


    Ye Feng looked up at the green cloud pavilion with high and cold voice, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "A lot of means? Too arrogant? "


    Ye Feng couldn''t helpughing when he heard the words of Qingyun pavilion just now. He used only one method to kill them all the time. As for saying that he was arrogant, Ye Feng would not admit that he was arrogant.


    This group of people from Qingcheng sword sect came to him in a great deal of trouble, but they were killed by him. Is this his arrogance?


    However, it is useless to say more now. Ye Feng is toozy to think about anything. Since the other partyes to the door, he will give the other party a little counterattack, that''s all.


    "You must die."


    Green cloud Paviliones to Ye Feng a few steps, cold said.


    "I also said that you must die, and all your family will die. But is it useful to talk?"Ye Feng ha ha ha smile, Xinghua long stick in hand, "Huo" pointing at the other side: "want to kill me, take out the strength, by the way, say..."


    Speaking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate at all, and directly disyed his soul and soul.


    "Die!"


    Thebination of soul capturing power and soul grabbing power suddenly blurs the consciousness of the Qingyun Pavilion. Then Ye Feng uses Xinghua long stick as his sword to make the sun shine nine days!


    It''s a stick, the second heavy force of the sun, and suddenly beat the green cloud Pavilion t on the spot!


    "Brute, you sneak on me


    Everyone in Qingcheng sword sect was about to crack their eyes. No one thought that even Qingyun pavilion was killed by Ye Feng, and it was still a stick.


    The most important thing is, Ye Feng unexpectedly attacks!


    "Sneak attack? Didn''t you also sneak in just now? At that time, I didn''t see you stand up and say what? "


    Ye Feng sneered: "who else wants to kill me? I''ll teach you one or two!"


    In a sh, even cut three people, Ye Feng''s anger was also excited, you want to fight, I will apany to the end!


    It''s a pity that Qingcheng sword sect can''t get any more people.


    Although Qingyun Pavilion is only the second younger generation of their Qingcheng sword school, the other first person is impossible toe out and participate in such affairs.


    Among the younger generation of Qingcheng sword sect who participated in Dongyu Huiwu this time, the first one in terms of strength is qingyunyu, the son of Qingxiao sword master. I''m afraid that he can rank in the top 100 in Dongyu Huiwu.


    At this time, Qingyun Yu, in order to y the strongest power in the eastern region, was being specially tutored by the master of Qingxiao sword. It was impossible for him to take charge of such matters.


    "Ye Feng, you won''t be proud for a long time. Qingyun Yu, the son of the master of Qingxiao sword, will cut you under the sword!"


    The middle-aged ck nevus was extremely angry and unwilling to do such a result. However, the disciples of the white robed fairy king from limitless Valley watched them. They did not dare to do anything. They had to wait for the official start of the Dongyu Huiwu and let Qingyun Yu take action. Otherwise, they could only take revenge after the end of the Dongyu Huiwu.


    "Any time. Anything else? If it''s OK, I''ll go first. "


    Ye Feng said lightly and turned away.


    He also had to go back to absorb the natural material and earth treasure and improve his cultivation. He didn''t care about these guys.

 Chapter 1303

    <h4>Chapter 1303</h4>


    As the host of the Dongyu Huiwupetition is about to start, wulianggu, as the host, naturally will not allow anyone to make trouble, and other major forces will also supervise together. Although there are dozens of times more people in the city than usual, there are fewer fights among them.


    Naturally, the people of Qingcheng sword sect did not dare to break into the residence of the people in the immortal demon city. After Ye Feng returned to his residence, he soon entered the state of cultivation.


    What just happened outside, in fact, Lian and others have been watching. Seeing that Ye Feng is very smart and does not reveal his real strength, he has a little more hope for Ye Feng to win the championship.


    If Lian thought that Ye Feng had a 10% chance of winning the championship, now she thinks that Ye Feng has a 20% chance to win the championship.


    Of course, the 20% probability is not high, but in Lian''s heart,pared with the hot candidates of other major forces, it is already the highest.


    "Don''t let me down..."


    Lian looked at Ye Feng from afar to practice, and also turned to leave.


    As one of the immortals in Tiancheng of the eastern regions, Lian came to limitless city for a visit, naturally there were other things to do.


    The grand gathering of martial arts in the eastern regions is about to begin, and the date of appointment of several rebellious immortal emperors ising. At that time, there will be another bloody storm. Even pity dare not underestimate the appointed period. We should seize the time to consolidate the power of the demon dragon that we have learned not long ago.


    Even for Lian, the power of the demon dragon is one of the stronger forces that she understands now.


    ¡­¡­


    Three dayster.


    In Ye Feng''s residence, he finally absorbed all the natural materials and treasures and opened his eyes again.


    Five thousand years of cultivation!


    Together, these natural materials and earth treasures really promoted him to five thousand years'' cultivation. In retrospect, he did not dare to think about the speed of his cultivation promotion after shangqingtian.


    "Ye Feng, Ye Feng,e out quickly, something big is going on outside!"


    Just at this time, a lovely but flustered voice came in.


    As soon as Ye Feng heard it, it was the voice of purple love, a girl in the star refining tower. He could not help but be a little strange. The eastern region will soon start martial arts. What will happen outside?


    He got up and opened the door. He saw a long purple hair. The girl holding the purple silk was looking at him anxiously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng asked in a voice.


    "Yu Jinyi and limitless valley are fighting in the center of the city. Let''s go and have a look."


    Purple love some worried said.


    "Yu Jinyi?"


    Ye Feng''s face changed.


    Of course, he knew that Yu Jinyi was the elder of limitless Valley before. However, he betrayed limitless Valley for some reasons and was chased and killed by limitless valley. Only then did he be king in the immortal demon city.


    The elder''s position in the gate of the valley has been much higher than that of the king''s gate!


    As for why Yu Jinyi betrayed limitless Valley, Ye Feng has probably heard about it recently. It is said that it is because of a woman. However, he did not know exactly what was going on.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Ye Feng nodded. He really ran to see this kind of thing. He didn''t want to help the royal guards. With his aplishments, he would not be able to help when he arrived.


    Moreover, since Yu Jinyi dares to go out and run around, he must have something to rely on. He can''t be killed like this.


    Ye Feng went out to have a look. He just thought that the battle between the emperor and the immortal must be unusual. Maybe he could feel something from it.


    He has reached a bottleneck in his understanding, including the eighth forbidden sword of gui0 18 sword and the first sword move derived from the ancient Longyuan map, which need to break through the bottleneck to understand.


    Ye Feng ran out two steps with the girl''s purple love, and saw a young man in ck condensed by the me not far away. It was the pupil.


    See pupil now the whole body is emitting the me, and his father zing, Ye Feng can''t help but see a bright.


    This kid, break through!


    "The fifth power of fire?"


    Ye Feng went up and asked with a smile.


    "Well."


    Tong gently nods, seeing Ye Feng and purple love together, he can''t helpughing. This boy is really haunted by so many beauties everywhere. When he is in the lower bound, he is still the same when hees to the upper bound!


    However, Tong didn''t say anything about Ye Feng''sing from the lower world. There were not many people in Shangqing who knew about Ye Feng. He was one of the few people who knew about it. Of course, he would not tell it.


    The power of true fire realizes the fifth level, and the Dragon demon cultivation in the division of burning bones can burst into mes when it is transformed into human form, which is a symbol of strength.


    In a short period of time, Tong realized the fifth power of true fire, which must be said to be an extremely terrifying speed, but there must be some credit for this.


    Ye Feng of course did not know how to do it, and he would not ask.


    "Let''s go together. Elder Yu Jinyi has a conflict with others. Let''s go and have a look."Ye Feng said to Tong, and then he took off with Tong and purple love to live outside the manor and flew towards the center of boundless city.


    Chihe and self reincarnation and other immortal demon cities, the Immortal Emperor, has already driven past. As for the emperor''s pity against heaven, I don''t know where she went. No one has seen her these days.


    However, the prestige created by Lian for the forces of Xianyao city still deterred others. In these days, no matter who walked outside the city, there were few people in trouble. This was the deterrent effect of Lian at that time.


    "You know what? I''ve been searching around these days, and I finally know why you''ve defected from limitless Valley before


    Girl Purple love while flying, while ted to two people said.


    "Oh? You''re very gossipy. Tell me about it. "


    Ye Feng is a little surprised and smiles.


    "In the limitless Valley, Yu Jinyi fell in love with one of his female disciples, and the female disciple admired him very much. Soon, they decided to have a private rtionship with him for a lifetime. However, this matter was not allowed by the female disciple''s father. Her father, another elder of limitless Valley, was simr to Yu''s previous position."


    Purple love said: "the other side is constantly blocking, how many twists and turns in the middle of the difficulties will not be said, and not many people know the specific. You can only find out the final result. The woman whom Yu Jinyi loves is forced tomit suicide. Yu Jinyi angrily challenges her father, but she is ambushed by the other party and is seriously injured... "


    Speaking of this, Ye Feng probably understood what happened then.


    You can do it in royal guards!


    It can be imagined that the trouble Yu encountered in the middle of limitless city has something to do with the father whomitted suicide, even the Father himself.


    In any case, the truth will soon be known. The three people flew all the way, and before long, an area full of people in the center of boundless city appeared in the sight of the three people.

 Chapter 1304

    <h4>Chapter 1304</h4>


    The area in the center of the boundless city has long been a sea of people.


    In the middle of thousands of people, two immortals floating in the air, suspended confrontation!


    One of them, dressed in gorgeous clothes, has a dignified face and a little cruel in his eyes. He is the leader of the royal guards from the immortal demon city. Yu Jinyi is also the elder of limitless valley!


    Another, already an old man, had a gentle smile on his face, but in that smile, there was an obvious chill, which made people shudder.


    "Lengshan, you have killed your own daughter, and now you have stopped me here. What do you want to say?"


    Although Yu Jinyi is stopped, there is no expression of panic on his face.


    Now he came here on behalf of the immortal demon city, which was different from the time when he was chased and killed in a mess!


    The old man on the other side, named Lengshan, is the father of the woman Yu Jinyi loves.


    At that time, he did not know why Lengshan''s daughter was forced to die by himself. Even he did not think that this would happen, but at this time, Lengshan still had no regrets.


    Hearing Yu Jinyi''s words, Lengshan snorted, and the old voice came out: "Yu Jinyi, if it wasn''t for you, my daughter would have been short-sighted. I don''t want to mention it again in the future."


    "If you don''t mention it, what are you going to do to stop me?"


    Yu Jinyi chuckled: "in addition, you want to push your own daughter into the fire pit, which causes her tomit suicide with hatred. You can put the responsibility on me. What a talent!"


    "Presumptuous!"


    Leng Shan angrily yelled: "this is the boundless city. I am one of the four elders of limitless valley. What identity are you? Are you arguing with me here? Come with me soon. If not, you know the consequences. "


    "What am I?"


    Yu Jinyi said faintly: "I am the leader of the royal guards of the fairy demon city. As for the elder, I didn''t need to show off my identity for a long time? In addition, I''m not here to argue with you. I''m just bringing my royal guards disciples to Wuyuan city to buy some things. You stopped me in the middle of the way and asked me whether the people of limitless Valley deceived people too much? "


    "You


    Lengshan looks gloomy and cold. He stares at Jin Yi and has nothing to say!


    At this time, Ye Feng and Tong, purple love three people arrived, far listening to the dialogue between the two powerful Xianhuang, Ye Feng also knew their gratitude and resentment more clearly.


    I don''t know how the cold mountain pushed her daughter into the fire pit


    Ye Feng shakes his head and doesn''t think about it much. What matters now is whether Yu Jinyi and Lengshan will fight?


    In addition to the leader miedaozi, there are also two Yunyou elders in boundless valley. In addition to these three people, the Sijia elder is the strongest. As one of the four Jia elders of limitless Valley, Lengshan really has a proud capital.


    However, Yu Jinyi is not a vegetarian. He is also a four ss elder of limitless valley. At that time, he was able to abandon such vanity and run to the immortal demon city to establish the royal guards gate and devote himself to cultivation!


    Now he has more understanding of the power of the demon dragon, and he knows that his strength is no worse than Lengshan, but no one will know the result without a fight.


    "Fight, fight..."


    Ye Feng cursed himself in his heart!


    However, his curse did note true. At a time when the central government was at war and the conflict between Lengshan and Yu Jinyi became more and more fierce, a handsome man in a white robe came with a sword and appeared in the air.


    Leader of limitless Valley, kill the Taoist!


    "You two, enough is enough."


    Miedaozi''s voice, light spread to the surrounding: "I''m the people of boundless Valley, why make such a fuss? Dongyu will be ready to fight. Your gratitude and resentment should be handed over to the younger generation! "


    "It''s easy to say. Leave it to the younger generation."


    Yu Jinyi shrugged his shoulders and said with a light smile, "when this cold thief was ambushing me, why didn''t you see your way out? Now you want me to stop, but you can''t, unless you give me a reason and an exnation! "


    "You are presumptuous


    Lengshan roared out again: "what''s your nonsense, headmaster? Is it that you haven''t cultivated any offspring in the fairy city and dare not to fight? "


    "Cold thief, you are a good dog!"


    Yu Jinyi''s eyes shed with fierce light, but he quickly suppressed him. He did not have any impulse. Instead, he looked at miedaozi on one side. He didn''t say much, but everyone understood the meaning in his eyes.


    Mie Daozi looked at Lengshan, then at Yu Jinyi, flicked his sleeves and turned around. The light voice came: "your fight is determined by the victory or defeat of the younger generation. If the immortal demon city wins in Wuzhong, you can make any request to me. If limitless Valley wins, then royal guards, you don''t have to investigate the past, how about? "


    Yu Jinyi listens and sneers.


    The proposal to kill Daozi sounds good, but everyone knows which side is better for the younger generation of limitless Valley and the younger generation of xiandemon city.


    The cultivation resources of limitless valley are countless times better than the chaotd like fairy city!What''s more, today, it''s not Yu Jinyi who wants to investigate the previous events, but the cold mountain who runs out to stop him without any reason. I believe that miedaozi''s heart is clear!


    "That''s a good suggestion. The leader is righteous and just! Yu Jinyi, don''t you agree? "


    Leng Shanughs and looks at Yu Jinyi.


    The proposal of exterminating Daozi sounds good, but in fact, it is sure that limitless valley will win. Outsiders may not know about it, but Leng Shan knows very well that Duan Wuyuan, a disciple of miedaozi''s own generation, will win the championship of Dongyu Huiwu.


    Even Leng Shan feels terrible about his boundless talent. He even asserts that his future achievements will not be inferior to his own!


    Under such circumstances, if limitless valley still loses, it can''t help, and even if Duan Wuyuan will lose, it can''t be lost to the younger generation of Xianyao city.


    In the immortal demon city, I haven''t heard of any talent demon!


    "That''s good."


    Yu''s face was cold, and then he looked at miedaozi: "if the immortal demon city wins, I will kill the cold thief. Will the leader agree?"


    "If you want to cut him off, no one will intervene."


    Miedaozi pauses for a moment and then says.


    Like Lengshan, miedaozi never thought that limitless valley would lose to Xianyao City, but since Yu Jinyi asked, he would naturally give him a satisfactory reply.


    If there is no such agreement, Yu Jinyi wants to kill Lengshan, miedaozi will not allow it. But if the immortal demon city really wins, some people''s talent is stronger than breaking boundless. What''s the difficulty of giving a person''s love to royal guards?


    "It''s a deal, master."


    At this time, Yu Jinyi finally gave a slight smile and then nced around: "the leader said this, but tens of thousands of people around have heard it. Don''t go back on it."


    When he said this, Yu Jinyi''s eyes swept on Ye Feng with expectation in his eyes!


    However, when he said this, the other monks around him snickered one by one. Yu Jinyi, do you really want the younger generation of Xianyao city to defeat limitless Valley in the eastern region?


    It''s just a dream!

 Chapter 1305

    <h4>Chapter 1305</h4>


    None of the people present was optimistic about the bet between miedaozi and Yu Jinyi.


    Although Yu Jinyi''s immortal demon city Association participated in Dongyu Huiwu, it was beyond everyone''s expectation, but it didn''t make other people think highly of it. After all, the young generation of Dongyu Tiancheng were mostly concentrated in human friars and demon cultivation.


    In particr, the limitless Valley, because of its huge power and superior conditions for recruiting students, almost every generation will emerge one or even several talented people.


    Each session of the eastern region will be martial arts, limitless Valley results will be ranked in the top three.


    Among the many forces in the eastern region Tiancheng, I''m afraid even the top five forces can''t enter, or even worse, because in addition to the five strongest forces in the eastern region Tiancheng, there are more than ten secondary forces, and any one of them is stronger than the immortal demon city.


    However, Yu Jinyi did not think about other people''s ideas when he promised to bet on each other.


    He only knows that Ye Feng is in their fairy city!


    Ye Feng, however, was able to understand the existence of the demon dragon power alone, and was also ced high hopes by the emperor. If Ye Feng could not defeat the younger generation of limitless Valley, what would he do if he failed to win the gold medal?


    "Let''s go."


    Mie Daozi makes a light voice and follows Yu Jinyi''s eyes to see Zilian, Tong and Ye Feng. However, he doesn''t know who Yu Jinyi is looking at.


    Each of these three men has only 35000 years of cultivation. It seems that none of them can attract the attention of the royal guards. Let alone the immortal emperors, they can''t lift the slightest waves in the eastern regions.


    However, miedaozi is very clear, if these three people are not strange, Yu Jinyi can not aim at that direction in the crowd.


    "The girl? No, judging from her breath, she should have practiced the star refining immortal Scripture of refining Star Tower. Although I don''t know why she walked with the immortal demon city, it can''t be her. "


    "The eight dragon demons who defected? No, it''s reported that this man was born by thebination of the fire skeleton division and the illusory division of the Dragon demon n, and he has long been pushed into the lower world by our limitless Valley... "


    "So it''s only the young man in ck who has done it!"


    Miedaozi quickly locked his eyes on Ye Feng!


    As the leader of limitless Valley, Mie Daozi has met Ye Feng of course, and he clearly remembers that thest time he saw Ye Feng was in the lower bound not long ago.


    At that time, some people finally stepped into the seventh floor of the ancient ruins built by limitless Valley in the lower bound, which shocked many high-rise buildings of limitless valley.


    People cross the border and see a girl, but the girl asked to help a young man before leaving. The young man is the ck sword in front of him.


    Thinking of this, Mie Daozi''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he wanted to see through Ye Feng''s reality. However, he couldn''t see through the specific situation in Ye Feng''s body, and everything was confusing.


    "Interesting! It''s said that not long ago, someone in the immortal demon city understood the power of the demon dragon from the upper world. It seems that he is the man. Interesting and interesting! Let''s see if you can support a few moves under Duan Wuyuan''s hand... "


    Miedaozi thought in his heart, then smile, no longer care about the situation here, turn away!


    Ye Feng found the way out towards him, but did not understand why the other side would squint first and then smile.


    "This exterminator, can you guess that the assassin''s mace of immortal demon city is me?"


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and secretly put it in his heart. If he let the other party know, he might take any measures. Maybe he must be careful.


    As soon as miedaozi left, all the people around him slowly dispersed.


    Yu Jinyi didn''t meet Ye Feng. Instead, he took several talented disciples of the royal guards to continue to buy some cultivation materials.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t fight. I want to take this opportunity to understand something..."


    Ye Feng shook his head in secret.


    When Lengshan elder, one of the four ss elders of limitless Valley, also left, there was nothing to look forward to in the field, and the surrounding crowd soon disappearedpletely.


    However, Ye Feng and Tong, as well as purple love, did not leave immediately.


    It''s not that they don''t want to, but they are stopped when they want to leave.


    "Brother Lanfeng, you are here too."


    The girl purple love raised her head and saw a group of friars flying towards her. LAN Feng, who went to the fairy city with her, was in the crowd with a blue shirt and a long knife on his back.


    In this group of people, LAN Feng is the most familiar person in purple love, so she opened her mouth and said hello. At the same time, she felt a little uneasy. Unexpectedly, she met someone from Lianxing tower here.


    To tell you the truth, since I saw Ye Feng near Lianxing mountain city, he followed him to Xianyao City, where he practiced for 35 years in the same elerating space.


    In her mind, the impression of the star refining tower is not deep. After all, she has been in the refining Star Tower for only more than ten years, and she is only an orphan, with no rtives in the refining tower.Now when you see the star refining tower again, purple love''s heart will naturally fluctuate.


    "Purple love younger martial sister, you are really mixed up with the fools in the fairy city!"


    Blue Maple followed the refining Star Tower many friars a take-offe over, see purple love and Ye Feng, Tong together, can not help but make a mockery, his face is full of disdain.


    "Who said they were fools?"


    Purple love a listen, immediately will not like, she recently so much time has been in the fairy City, do not think there is anything wrong with fairy city!


    In particr, the immortal demon city has be a force. In fact, its power is much stronger than the star refining tower. I''m afraid it will sweep the whole refining Star Tower just because of the emperor''s pity on this person.


    Although she does not judge people''s good or bad by her strength, she will naturally be upset when LAN Feng says so about the people in the fairy city.


    "If you were not a fool, how could you have agreed to a bet with the master miedaozi? People say, right? Ha ha ha


    LAN Fengughs, and suddenly a group of star refining tower people allugh, obviouslyughing at the self-sufficiency of the immortal demon city in the royal guards, and even the younger generation of the immortal demon city are also contemptuous.


    "Hum, Tong, Ye Feng, let''s ignore him and go back."


    Purple love some hate hate, but at this time see the other side of the crowd, but also don''t want to say more with each other.


    "Go back? Where to go? "


    LAN Feng heard the words, and immediately looked cold: "Purple love younger martial sister, you are our Star Tower refining people, but now mixed with the people of the fairy City, and also said to return to the fairy City, is it to betray our refining Star Tower?"


    "I..."


    Purple love suddenly a stagnation, quietly looked at Ye Feng, but see Ye Feng no expression, can not help but rx.


    Then she raised her head and looked at LAN Feng: "elder martial brother Lanfeng, I am a star refining tower person. I have never forgotten, but I was caught in the fairy city. Has the refining Star Tower evere to save me? Since I have given up, why let me go back! "

 Chapter 1306

    <h4>Chapter 1306</h4>


    Purple love still has a lot ofints about being imprisoned by Shura demon Valley in Xianyao city in recent years. However, the other party just wants to understand the power of demon dragon, but she doesn''t make any excessive actions to her, which makes her very happy.


    But for such a long time, there was no news from the refining Star Tower. It can be seen that the refining Star Tower did not take her existence seriously.


    For the refining Star Tower, the fairy city is a hot spot. Purple love is missing there, most of which is dead directly. No one wants to save her!


    Since this is the case, why does purple love still linger on the refining Star Tower?


    "Purple love, you can''t say that."


    Hearing the words of purple love, a middle-aged woman headed by the refining Star Tower said with pride: "Lianxing tower didn''t save you. It''s not that you don''t pay attention to you. It''s just in the process of nning. Now that you''re OK, let him pass the past."


    "Elder Fu Yue, do you want to expose the sufferings I suffered in the fairy city


    Purple love light said, do not give that middle-aged woman face.


    "Since you have suffered in the fairy City, why do you have to stay in the city? Come back to refining Star Tower, and we will treat you well. "


    That middle-aged woman Fu Yue elder said coldly, although in let purple love back, but the tone is extremely arrogant, as if let purple love back is her great honor.


    "No, Ye Feng, Tong. Let''s go."


    Purple love also said coldly.


    The other party to let her go back are so indifferent, she still hope to go back to what kind of good life? Most of the time, the refining Star Tower heard something and knew that she had understood the power of the demon dragon, so she had to let her go back and give the power of the demon dragon to the refining Star Tower.


    If this Fu Yue elder''s attitude is better, purple love may agree to go back, but at this moment, Fu Yue elder gives her a feeling like a robber, which makes her not feel good at all.


    At first, the Shura demon Valley asked her to go back to show the power of the demon dragon. Although she was intimidating her, she was still very polite on the surface, so that she had a lot of time to cultivate herself in the whole year. Even the Shura demon valley also provided her with some other cultivation conditions, such as some sorcery of Shura demon valley.


    During this period of time, her strength has also increased a lot, and even like Ye Feng, improved some sorcery for their own use, which makes purple love not too disgusted with Shura demon valley.


    And in front of the refining star tower Fu Yue elder, but let her disgust to the extreme.


    "Want to go, did I agree to let you go?"


    Fu Yue elder heard purple love cold words, can not help but some angry, this girl child, is really toast not to eat and drink!


    "The two of them are going. You,e back to the Star Tower with us. "


    The elder Fu Yue exudes the momentum of a strong man in the realm of Immortal King. In an instant, she is covered with purple love, which makes her delicate and stiff, and then the cold sweat flows down.


    Fu Yue elder of Xianwang realm canpletely suppress purple love by his momentum. If he does, ten thousand purple love will not be opponents. This is suppression of realm and suppression of absolute strength!


    However, at this time, Ye Feng, who had not made a sound, finally said faintly: "Fu Yue elder, right? I seem to remember that in today''s boundless City, the elder is not allowed to do anything to the younger generation. Do you intend to fight against limitless Valley in grant vition of the agreement


    Boom!


    Fu Yue elder''s old face suddenly copsed, and the whole person was gloomy to the extreme.


    She didn''t expect that a boy of noble realm would dare to disobey her so much!


    "This is the business of our star refining tower n. Please respect yourself and don''t interfere."


    Fu Yue elder said coldly: "in addition, the regtions of limitless Valley do not allow the elder to do things to the younger generation who participate in the eastern region martial arts. But purple love is my Star Tower practitioner. It''s too early to participate in the eastern region martial arts association with her aplishments


    Her meaning, of course, is to represent Lianxing tower to announce that purple love will not participate in Dongyu Huiwu. Only in this way can she bring Zilian back!


    However, Ye Feng will not allow purple love to be taken away by the other party. This Fu Yue elder looks arrogant and indifferent. He wants to know with his knee that it will be no good after the other party takes purple love back.


    "You said she was your star refiner. What proof do you have?"


    Ye Feng sneered and sneered: "I also want to say that purple love is the person of my fairy city. This time, she will also represent us in the immortal demon city."


    "You fart


    The Blue Maple behind the Fu Yue elder smelled the words and immediately pointed to Ye Feng and said: "when are you also the person of the fairy demon city? It seems that the fairy city has given you many benefits. You are willing to work for them


    "The fairy city has given me a lot of benefits. Can you manage it?"


    Ye Feng sneered and said: "now I am the person of fairy City, and so is purple love. I advise you not to make her idea - elder Fu Yue, don''t put your momentum away. If I really want to invite the elder of Xianyao city toe here, you can''t go when you want to go!"


    The elder Fu Yue was a little guilty when she heard the words. Of course, she knew that at the gate of limitless City, xianhuanglian, who was against heaven in the immortal demon city, had done such a shocking thing. She even killed an Immortal Emperor elder in limitless Valley in the boundless city. The extermination of Daozi has not embarrassed her at all!You know, the powerful Immortal Emperor is not possessed by all kinds of forces. For the second-ss forces like Lianxing tower, there is only one powerful Immortal Emperor in the whole n, and the pity of the immortal demon city kills an Immortal Emperor without saying a word


    Thinking of this, Fu Yue elder''s tone softened, but she didn''t want to give up. After all, purple love may have realized the powerful power, which is very important for the refining Star Tower.


    It can be said that if purple love is willing to help, the strength of the whole refining Star Tower will rise to another level, and even because of more understanding of a kind of power, a new Immortal Emperor will be born again in the sect.


    Therefore, the elder Fu Yue''s voice became less cold. He took up the momentum that he had just suppressed purple love, and asked in a rather stiff and gentle way: "Purple love, tell yourself, are you the person who refined the star tower or the immortal demon city? Think for yourself, who raised you up in the end


    "Fairy city."


    Purple love did not hesitate to answer.


    "Good, good. Don''t regret it."


    The elder Fu Yue''s eyes suddenly became heavy, but she didn''t say anything more. Since purple love chose the immortal demon city and took part in the eastern region martial arts instead of the immortal demon city, she could not have moved purple love.


    "You have chosen the immortal demon city, but also to participate in the eastern region martial arts, very good."


    Fu Yue elder said coldly, "I also have many talented people in the star refining tower. Your purple love is not the top. In this case, you have to be careful in the eastern region


    This is an undisguised threat.


    In the eastern region of Huiwu, the primary goal of the younger generation of talents in star refining tower will be purple love!


    However, purple love will not be afraid of this.

 Chapter 1307

    <h4>Chapter 1307</h4>


    Now purple love, understand the power of the demon dragon, and improved a lot of fairy arts, even if it was the Blue Maple that pressed her before, she could easily defeat.


    The younger generation of the whole star refining tower, she is definitely the first!


    Lianxing tower is a n force of the same level as Qingcheng sword school. Moreover, there is no strong existence in this generation, which is worse than Qingcheng sword school.


    "Dongyu Huiwu, I will try my best. Elder Fu Yue will not worry about it."


    Purple love finished, then nodded with Ye Feng and Tong, and the three immediately turned and flew away.


    The remaining refining Star Tower more than ten people stay in ce, looking at the three people left the back of some unwilling.


    "Elder, are we going to let them go


    A blue shirt blue Maple heart is unwilling, he is very clear, this year time purple love in fairy city must get a lot of things, let her run is really too bad.


    "What else can we do if we don''t let them go?"


    The elder Fu Yue asked coldly, "the immortal demon city is powerful, but they won''t be proud for long. The eastern regions will fight against them with all their might. At that time, we will pick up a bargain from them again."


    "The elder said so."


    LAN Feng hears the speech, in the heart a thought also is right.


    The thought of the legend that Xianyao city was against the heaven and the emperor pitifully killed an elder of limitless Valley in the boundless city. He felt terrible. If the other party was staring at the refining Star Tower, it would not be a good thing.


    Immediately, the refining Star Tower people also quickly left under the guidance of Fu Yue elder.


    ¡­¡­


    In the residence manor of Xianyao City, Ye Feng was zing.


    Ye Feng''s aplishments have been promoted to 5000 years, which is the limit for him. If he wants to be stronger, he will certainly break through 200 years'' bone age. In that case, he will lose the qualification to join the eastern region martial arts, which is not what Ye Feng wants.


    "Before the beginning of the eastern region martial arts, it is necessary to introduce to you the other talented monks who will participate in the eastern region martial arts, most importantly some of your main opponents."


    It is said that only one of the two disciples who participated in Yaya''s sect of martial arts, one of the disciples of Yaya''s sect, who is known to be the master of chiya''s sect, is no other than the one with the talent of Yaya Yaya It''s a certain thing to be immortal and achieve the emperor against heaven. "


    "Broken boundless, so to say, limitless Valley is quite confident to win the championship this time?"


    Ye Feng smiles faintly. He doesn''t think that anyone can surpass him in cultivating talent. At least it is impossible to exist in Shangqing heaven, and it is extremely rare in yuqingtian. Otherwise, the Dragon Sword itself would not attach so much importance to him.


    "Of course, the number of times limitless Valley has won the championship is the most in all previous eastern regions, and this time is naturally full of confidence."


    With a zing smile, he continued to check the materials of the jade slips: "in addition, there is a young woman named Yue close in the boundless Valley, whose strength is also very good. She should have her position in the first eight seats."


    "The moon closes..."


    When Ye Feng heard the speech, he was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, the boundless Valley has spared no effort to cultivate the moon.


    "It is said that this month is a genius selected from the lower world, Ye Feng. Do you know her?"


    zing some strange looked at Ye Feng.


    "Several times before."


    Ye Feng nodded, but did not say much.


    Seeing him like this, Chi didn''t ask much, but continued to introduce: "Duan Wuyuan and Yueju were both cultivation achievements of 12000 years. In terms of cultivation, these two men were among the top of all the people who participated in the eastern region Martial Arts Association. After all, the cultivation conditions of limitless Valley are much better than those of other sectarian forces."


    "12000 years, much better than me."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect yueclose to be promoted so fast. No wonder he heard about yueclose''s name soon after he came to shangqingtian.


    "You don''t have to lose, but they have their own advantages."


    zing light said, and then said: "in addition to these two people, there are a few people you should also pay attention to. Among them, the most important thing to pay attention to is the talented disciple of the ghost bone sect. His name is the emperor of the dead region. It is said that the reincarnation of the emperor is very strong. He is also full of confidence in the victory of the eastern region martial arts


    Reincarnation of the emperor?


    Ye Feng is stunned. Some are shocked. Do you still have such a presence in the eastern region?


    "Yes, the reincarnation of the emperor."


    He said with a zing and dignified look: "since his debut, the emperor of the dead domain has never been defeated. Even in the face of opponents who are several times more powerful than he is, he can retreat with his whole body. Thebat effectiveness is unfathomable and extremely terrifying! However, he and Duan Wuyuan did not confront, so I don''t know who is stronger. But there is no doubt that both of them are strong enough to kill ordinary monks who have been cultivating for 20000 years! "


    Ye Feng is not surprised that he can kill ordinary friars who have cultivated for 20000 years. Now he can kill ordinary monks who have just entered the realm of immortality without any effort.It should not be difficult for the emperor of Duan boundless and the dead domain to kill his opponent after crossing the cultivation level.


    "In addition, there is also a young genius named" natural disaster "in Tianmen, one of thest three major human sects. It is said that he has mastered the power of natural disasters that he has never understood. That is beyond the power of the world, and thebat effectiveness is extremely strong."


    Chi continued to look at the materials in the jade slips: "in terms of demon cultivation, there are Duan Xiao of Dapeng demon n, Blood Sword of eight dragon demon n, ghost thousand war of ghost demon sword family, etc..."


    The jade slips, which recorded the most powerful people in the eastern regions, soon came to Ye Feng''s hand.


    After one night''s study, tomorrow will be the day when Dongyu Huiwu will beunched.


    This evening, Ye Feng did not encounter anything, just know that one side of Chi is still continuing to train pupils, so that he can understand more skilfulbat skills.


    As for purple love, aftering back, she entered the eleration space with the help of zing fire. Before theunching of the eastern region Huiwu, she decided that she could not disgrace the immortal demon city in any case!


    If she stays in the elerated space for 20 years, her aplishments will certainly be improved. What''s more, she will be more proficient in understanding some powers.


    This night, everyone is preparing for Dongyu Huiwu!


    In the morning of the next day, all the people who were ready set out towards the center of the boundless city. Thousands of people in the fairy City flew towards the center of the city under the guidance of the emperor''s pity against heaven.


    The night before Huiwu wasunched in the eastern regions, Lian finally came back.


    "The first round of Dongyu Huiwu is scuffle. The rules of each session are simr. Let''s see how the limitless valley will set the rules. Then you can act on your own."


    Before leaving, Chi reminded all the young people of Xianyao City, and they all agreed.


    Fairy City, the first time as a force to participate in the eastern region martial arts, everyone''s heart is flowing with blood!

 Chapter 1308

    <h4>Chapter 1308</h4>


    Ye Feng came to the center of limitless city quickly with Lian and the emperor of many fairy cities.


    The central area of limitless city was originally a vast trading square. However, at this moment, from here, you can see 16 giant battle tforms built in the sky not far away.


    These tforms were specially built for the holding of Dongyu Huiwu, but not for the first round, but from the third round.


    The first round and the second round of Dongyu Huiwu were extremely harsh eliminationpetitions. Once they failed, they could not continue. Only when they sessfully entered the third round, could they have the qualification topete for the top 1000 and set foot on the 16 giant tforms in the sky not far away.


    The first and second rounds of Dongyu Huiwu were in the center of boundless city.


    When Ye Feng looked around, he saw that the center of the boundless city was already a sea of people. Not only were human friars, but also demon monks of different races gathered together, taking their respective forces as units.


    "Eight dragon demons..."


    Ye Feng soon discovered the eight dragon demon group in the sea of people. It was arge group of more than 2000 people. It was quite conspicuous in the center of the boundless city. After all, there were not many cities in the eastern region that could send out 2000 people at one time.


    Fairy City, only a thousand people came out.


    Ye Feng noticed that among the eight dragon demons, there was a graceful female demon Xiu who could not see her face clearly. She was covered with snow-white gauze, as if in a dream.


    This female demon Xiu, from time to time, looks at Ye Feng. It can be seen that her eyes contain unforgettable affection, which contains iparable missing, even Ye Feng is moved by it.


    "Is that the wife of the elder and the mother of Tong?"


    Ye Feng guesses in his heart that it''s a pity that the present Chi and Tong have a hostile rtionship with the whole eight dragon demons. Moreover, he has joined the immortal demon city, and his rtionship with the female demon Xiu can''t be the same as before.


    As for what they will do in the future, this is not the matter Ye Feng should worry about. He is also an Immortal Emperor again. This kind of thing can not be solved by the Immortal Emperor, and even more impossible for Ye Feng.


    However, when the female Immortal Emperor saw the pupil, some nervous mood seemed to settle down.


    Tong, her son, follows zing side well. There is nothing wrong with Tong. However, Tong''s cultivation is so low that she has some doubts.


    ording to thew, even if the general talent of practitioners, 200 years of bone age can also have a 7000 years of practice?


    Naturally, she thought that Tong''s living and training environment must be quite bad. Otherwise, she would not think that her son''s talent would be bad.


    In fact, Tong''s living and training environment is not only bad, it is almost to the extreme. He was caught by the boundless Valley and thrown into the ancient ruins of the lower world for a hundred years. In this 100 years, Tong''s cultivation could not increase much, even his cultivation was basically stagnant!


    In the center of boundless City, with the rising sun, more and more monks gathered. Soon, the whole center of boundless city was filled with people.


    Until this time, miedaozi appeared in front of the public with four elders. Lengshan, which Ye Feng had seen before, was one of them.


    In today''s boundless City, miedaozi and the four four elders are considered to be the highest status and strength. There are also two wandering elders in the boundless valley. They are not in the sect now. They are supposed to go out for training.


    It doesn''t need too many people to suppress the scene. One exterminator is enough. As for the Sijia elder behind him, he is the judge of the eastern region martial arts.


    This session of the eastern region martial arts, by the boundless Valley to preside over, judges naturally by their arrangement.


    This makes Ye Feng feel a little bit uneasy. With that Lengshan as one of the judges, I''m afraid there will be some unfair things in the process of Dongyu martial artspetition


    Of course, the referee is not just the four ss elders of limitless valley. Miedaozi will definitely arrange some other people. After all, there are too many people to participate in thepetition. Even the senior four is not very busy.


    "This time, the Martial Arts East will be the first one to announce that I am the leader of tianyudong


    Although miedaozi''s voice was silent, it was clearly heard in the ears of everyone around him: "there are ten judges in the whole Dongyu Martial Arts Association. In addition to the four elders of limitless Valley, there are six other people. They are respectively -"


    when speaking of this, all the people in the field stand up their ears and want to hear who the other six are, after all The candidates, to a certain extent, show that all the forces participating in the eastern region will rank in the top several.


    Only the strong enough force leaders will be invited to be referees!


    "Eight dragon demons, candlelight."


    As he spoke, miedaozi turned his eyes to the direction of the eight dragon demons.


    Among the eight dragon demons, the young man in ck who was looking at the way out and burst out a strong sense of war directly stepped out.Candlelight!


    All the people around looked at the young man in ck. Miedaozi told him the first one, which was full of face. At the same time, it also showed that miedaozi attached great importance to the candlelight.


    Ye Feng also looked at the young man in ck and frowned slightly.


    This young man in ck, candlelight, is naturally an Immortal Emperor. He is still Ye Feng who has seen the youngest Immortal Emperor besides miedaozi. Of course, if Lian is not included, in fact, no one knows how old Lian is now.


    "Candlelight is the most powerful talent owner in the eight dragon demons


    Walking in front of Ye Feng, zing and not looking back, he exined in a low voice: "the division of the heavenly demon dragon is the strongest branch among the eight dragon demons. This candlelight can be invited to serve as the referee. It can be seen that his strength is approaching the level of destroying Daozi."


    So strong?


    Hearing the evaluation of candlelight, Ye Feng couldn''t help but look at the young man in ck.


    It is close to extinction, that is to say, even Chi is not the opponent of candlelight, and the bone age of candlelight is far lower than that of zing, which shows the talent of candlelight.


    "Dapeng demon n, Duan Qiong!"


    Then, miedaozi announced a person''s name, followed by the direction of Dapeng demon family. A roc demon was flying with wings, and the golden Dapeng Demon power was shining and came to the center of the crowd.


    Ye Feng saw that he was the big Peng who appeared in xihuazi Wujian peakst time!


    This dome should be Duan Xiao''s elder. I can''t imagine that there are such characters in Dapeng demon n, who canpete with miedaozi.

 Chapter 1309

    <h4>Chapter 1309</h4>


    After the big Peng Duan dome appeared, Ye Feng found the mire demon Xiu Duan Xiao that he had seen before.


    Duan Xiao is also one of the talented youth who will participate in the eastern region martial arts, and is listed as one of the few people who are more threatening to Ye Feng in the demon cultivation.


    Ye Feng looks at Duan Xiao, and Duan Xiao also looks at Ye Feng, showing a touch of fun in his fierce eyes.


    Before, at Wujian peak, Duan Xiao thought that Ye Feng could not escape. Unexpectedly, he would be a member of the immortal demon city. Moreover, he released hundreds of millions of weak demon cultivators who did not know where they came from. Hepletely upset the whole situation and took the opportunity to escape.


    After Duan Qiong, miedaozi continued to announce the next few referees.


    "Qianzong, ghost bone."


    In the direction of ghost bone sect, a terrible Immortal Emperor whose whole body has turned into bones stepped out. Suddenly, the Yin wind was awe inspiring, and a breath of horror spread towards the surrounding area.


    Emperor qiangu is a gifted young man of the ghost bone sect. He is younger than miedaozi and candlelight. However, he is the quickest one to cultivate the mind Dharma of the ghost bone sect.


    As long as the mind method of the ghost bone sect is cultivated to the extreme, the whole body is turned into bones, and the ordinary fetus is removed. In the ghost bone sect, it will be called the emperor.


    In the ghost bone sect, there are more than 20 powerful people in the realm of Immortal Emperor, but there are only three emperor. It can be seen that it is more difficult to achieve the Emperor than to achieve the Immortal Emperor.


    The emperor of thousand bones, on behalf of the ghost bone sect, is called the judge of Dongyu Huiwu.


    "The emperor of thousand bones has bones all over his body. I don''t know what kind of power he understands and practices..."


    Looking at the ghost like appearance of qiangu Xianhuang, Ye Feng can''t help but think of the ghost bone sect genius that he told him before. The emperor of the dead domain will also be one of his strongest opponents in the eastern region.


    The emperor of the dead region is said to be the reincarnation of the emperor of the ghost bone sect. No one knows whether it is true or not. But it is certain that the emperor of the dead region is only a honorific title, which does not mean that he has really cultivated to the level of emperor. Otherwise, there would be no need to hold the eastern region Martial Arts Association. The emperor of heaven exists, and no one can stop him on the stage of young people like Dongyu Huiwu.


    "Tianmen, Zuo Zixuan."


    Then, a beautiful figure covered in the purple cloak in the direction of Tianmen came out, slim and graceful, full of fatal temptation!


    The referee representative of Tianmen should be a female Immortal Emperor. Although the left Zixuan is full of mature charm, Ye Feng feels a trace of danger from her. It is obvious that Zuo Zixuan can serve as the judge of the eastern region Huiwu, and is not an ordinary Immortal Emperor.


    "The strongest disciple of Tianmen generation is named Tiandan. It is said that it is very difficult to deal with it. I don''t know what the rtionship between the natural disaster and Zuo Zixuan is in Tianmen..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, and then cast his eyes to a corner not far away.


    Because, after calling out Zuo Zixuan''s name, miedaozi turned his eyes to the inconspicuous corner, in which only one stood quietly.


    It was a man in a crystal mask who seemed to pay no attention to what was going on in the field.


    "The ninth referee is from holynd. As for the rest, I can''t say more."


    Miedaozi said while nodding to the man wearing the crystal mask.


    The man nodded a little, and was still a little polite to miedaozi, but he seldom showed any expression to the others in the field.


    When Ye Feng heard the introduction of miedaozi, he couldn''t help being awed.


    He had been to shangqingtian for such a long time. Of course, he knew that the most prosperous cultivation areas of Shangqing heaven were concentrated in six ces, one of which was the eastern Tiancheng where Ye Feng was now.


    In addition to the Tiancheng of the eastern region, there are four ces at almost the same level: the western region, the northern region, the southern region, and the central region. Thest one, which is beyond the five major regions in the southeast and northwest, is called the holy region Tianzhou!


    The whole eastern region Tiancheng, such as Lian and Mie Daozi, is the head of a big force, which can be used to dominate the eastern region Tiancheng.


    But in Shengyu Tianzhou, it is rumored that even the emperor against heaven is not the strongest. In Shengyu Tianzhou, the emperor should not be too presumptuous, otherwise the consequences will be worrying!


    "The man with a crystal mask came from holynd, Tianzhou..."


    Ye Feng looked at the man with the crystal mask a few more times, and even thousands of people in the field looked in that direction. However, the man with the crystal mask did not react at all. He still stood quietly and was not disturbed by the external environment.


    "But it''s strange. Now all the referees from holynd have been announced, and there are only nine referees in total. I don''t know who thest referee will be? "


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and swept out towards the surroundings. He soon focused his eyes on the pity not far from him.


    "It''s not pity. Although pity is very strong, it''s not too dignifiedpared with the emissary from the holynd of heaven, so that she can''t be put to thest ce to announce..."Ye Feng is thinking like this, but hear the voice of miedaozi spread all over the audience at this moment.


    "Fairy City, pity."


    The voice of miedaozi is clear and clear.


    It''s pity!


    Ye Feng looked awe inspiring, but he didn''t show any surprise. Instead, he walked out of the crowd and went to the referee''s seat in the Central Committee.


    "It''s really her!"


    Ye Feng is a little surprised. Is it that Lian''s identity, even the emissary of the holynd of heaven, should be afraid of three points?


    Ye Feng turned his eyes to the stone masked man in the holynd of Tianzhou. He found that the masked man was really interested in looking at Lian. However, there was no ident or dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Obviously, the masked man also knows the identity of Lian. It''s not unreasonable for miedaozi to release pity after him at this moment.


    However, this scene shocked the vast majority of monks from the n forces who came to participate in the martial arts of the eastern regions.


    It''s the pity of fairy city!


    Moreover, Lian was also announced after the envoys of the holynd of heaven. Careful people can see some clues from this.


    "The pity of the immortal demon city has a little-known identity. I''m afraid it also involves the Holy Land Tianzhou!"


    At this moment, almost everyone thinks so.


    For the vast majority of monks in the eastern region Tiancheng, the eastern region Tiancheng is the ce they have to stay for a lifetime. It is impossible to leave Dongyu Tiancheng and go to other ces without strong cultivation.


    For most of the monks in the eastern regions, the holynd is just a legendary existence.


    However, Lian, the leader of Xianyao City, has something to do with Shengyu Tianzhou!


    The presence that can make the envoys of the holynd of heaven be interested in is of course also the people of the holynd. No one doubts this.

 Chapter 1310

    <h4>Chapter 1310</h4>


    At this point, it is clear that the top ten referees from the four valley are boundless.


    In addition, Dapeng demon n, eight dragon demon n, Tianmen, guiguzong and Xianyao city each have a strong judge, and the remaining one is a man with crystal mask from Holy Land Tianzhou.


    Generally speaking, the man with crystal mask will not easilye forward to exercise the referee power, and giving him the referee position is just a symbol. However, if ites to some critical moment, the decision of the man with crystal mask will determine the final result.


    No one can''t get along with the emissary of Holy Land!


    In the past, Dongyu Huiwu would not attract people from Holy Land Tianzhou to watch the battle, but this time it was different because the boundless Valley set a very attractive reward for the champion of Dongyu Huiwu.


    One of these things, even the emperor''s pity against the heavenly beings, took great pains to get it!


    Stone masked men mostlye to see who got the thing, and then report it to the sect of Saint heaven state. After all, it has great effect on the Immortal Emperor.


    "Ten referees have been selected. Next, let the referee announce the specific rules of the eastern region martial arts."


    The voice of miedaozi spread all over the hall, and then he drifted away. No one knew where miedaozi had gone except a few very strong people.


    Lengshan, one of the four elders of limitless Valley, finally stood in front of him, nced at all the monks present, and then said in a loud voice: "the top 16 in the eastern region can get one of the supernatural level magic weapons provided by limitless valley. In addition, the more the ranking depends on the former, the more rewards you will get. All the talents of Dongyu Tiancheng must seize the opportunity. If you rise in Wuzhong of the eastern region meeting, you will have a much broader future! "


    Top 16, can obtain super God level magic weapon!


    This is not very attractive to Ye Feng. However, no one will be afraid of many powerful magic weapons. Even if ye Feng has the sword of Daoguo and the sword of Yangshen, the extra powerful magic weapons can also be brought back to Su Feiying to enhance the strength of the whole Peach Blossom Ind.


    "Next, I will announce the rules for the first round of Dongyu martial arts."


    Lengshan then said: "there are more than 100000 people participating in the eastern region martial arts meeting. There are more than 5000 n forces or demon cultivation races from the eastern region Tiancheng. In order to quickly eliminate the weakest group of people, the rule of the first round of the eastern region martial arts is to fight in batches. "


    "Next, 108 independent spaces will be opened up, and all people will be divided into 108 groups, with about 1000 people in each group, and each will enter a separate space. The environment in these independent spaces may be the sea, the desert, the forest and the starry sky. A thousand people in each independent space fight each other, and only ten people can stand out and enter the second round! "


    "ording to the rules of the melee, every young genius who participates in the eastern region martial arts will get a drop of boundless spring at first. Defeat others and plunder the boundless spring of others. Finally, the top ten talents with the most boundless spring in their hands will enter the second round, and all the others will be eliminated. "


    The rules of the first round of Dongyu Huiwu were told by Lengshan, which made many peopleugh.


    The rules of the first round of each session are simr to those of thest one.


    Boundless spring is a peculiar spring water unique to limitless valley. It can exist one drop at a time. If it is touched together, it can be quickly integrated and separated.


    It is undoubtedly quite convenient and quick to count the water from the boundless spring, which is also the method used by limitless Valley all the time, and no one will raise any objection.


    Because such rules are fair to everyone.


    "Ready to draw, you will not necessarily be divided into the same group, but if you enter the same group, I hope you can work together, strive to step into the second round together."


    Turning back, he said solemnly to the young people in the fairy City, such as Ye Feng and Tong.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded, and then his eyes narrowed slightly. In 108 independent spaces, there may be any environment. Fighting in the space tests not only the absolute strength of the cultivator, but also the survival ability and nning ability of the cultivator.


    This kind of scuffle is useless by brute force alone. Otherwise, even a strong man like Duan Wuyuan will be besieged by hundreds of not so bad monks, it will be very easy to resist.


    "In addition --"


    the voice of cold mountain continued to ring in the field, and the old man said with a faint smile: "in the first round, the 80 people who won the most of the boundless spring water can get into the third round without taking part in the second round ofpetition. First of all, ording to the Convention, there are 1000 participants in the second round of Dongyu Huiwu, and only 176 of them can enter the third round. Most of them will be eliminated. So if your cultivation strength is not good, you have to work hard in the first round. Maybe you can directly enter the third round. "


    The 80 people who won the most of the boundless spring directly skip the second round and advance to the third round. This rule has not existed before, but it has little impact on the whole. It also gives more opportunities to young people who areck of cultivation strength but have richbat experience. No one will object to this rule."Ye Feng, what do you think of the rule?"


    One side of the zing back to ask with a light smile.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "in the end, there are 80 people directly promoted. That is to say, if I am confident that I can pass the second round, I can help my friends collect enough boundless springs in the first round, so that my friends can enter the third round directly. In this way, more people can enter the top 256 and get more rewards!"


    "Yes, indeed."


    Red satisfied nodded his head and agreed with Ye Feng''s idea.


    "Master Chi, don''t worry. If I am in a group with other friends in fairy City, I will try my best to help."


    Ye Feng''s words made Chi more satisfied. He asked Ye Feng what he meant. It was for this reason that in order to let more people in Xianyao city step into the third round, the actions of those extremely strong were very important.


    Under such a rule, it is obvious that the powerful sectarian forces such as limitless Valley, Tianmen, guiguzong, Dapeng demon n and Babu dragon demon n will adopt the same approach as the immortal demon city!


    When the rules are finished, the next step is to draw lots.


    Although more than 100000 people participated in the eastern region martial arts, it was very easy to divide people into groups randomly by means of the Immortal Emperor.


    The four ss elders of limitless Valley divided them into groups. Soon, the detailed grouping situation was informed to each judge''s mind by the mind, so that they could judge whether there was any mistake.


    At this time, Lengshan elder of limitless Valley stares at Lian, to see if she will put forward opinions on this group. Obviously, this cold mountain moved some hands and feet when grouping!

 Chapter 1311

    <h4>Chapter 1311</h4>


    When all the information of the first round of grouping was transmitted to Lian''s mind, she nced lightly, and then closed her eyes without anyment.


    In other words, she agreed to the group information!


    This phenomenon makes wulianggu Lengshan elder''s eyes jump. Although Lian has no objection, it is not a good thing for him.


    There is probably only one reason why Lian has no objection, that is, no matter how the group is grouped, the final result will not change.


    "Is it true that Lian is sure to win this time? However, it seems that there are no young people in the whole fairy city who can catch their eyes... "


    Lengshan can''t understand how to think about it. In the grouping, he separated the contestants who had been cultivated for more than 5000 years in the immortal demon city, that is to say, the strongest part of the immortal demon city has be a lone army!


    In addition, he also paid special attention to Ye Feng, because when he bet with Yu Jinyi, Yu Jinyi winked at Ye Feng, which made Lengshan feel a little beat in his heart.


    It''s better to kill by mistake than let go. Even though Ye Feng has only 5000 years of cultivation, it is said that Ye Feng was able to kill the young people of Qingcheng sword sect who have been cultivating for nearly 10000 years. It can be seen that he has great strength.


    Ye Feng is divided into the seventh group, and in this seventh group, there are more than 20 people who have stepped into the realm of immortality. Three of theme from the boundless Valley, which is the stronger existence among the younger generation of limitless valley.


    These three men, each with more than 10000 years of cultivation, and from the boundless Valley, all have the strength to enter the third round of Huiwu in the eastern regions.


    The three of them are used by Lengshan to deal with suppressing Ye Feng!


    Together with these three people, it is obvious that the whole seventh group will have bad luck. They are the strong ones of limitless valley. Of course, these three people will join hands to plunder other people''s boundless spring. On the premise of ensuring their promotion, they will distribute the boundless spring to other junior brothers and sisters who are not able to enter the third round!


    The grouping information of more than 100000 contestants was quickly approved by ten referees and then released.


    "Zhang yangkun, Ma Yi, Han Tiang, you are in the seventh group. There are three strong men in limitless Valley..."


    He nced at each group and frowned slightly: "they are all strong men who have stepped into the realm of immortality, and they are also disciples of limitless valley. Their means must be much more than ordinary monks who have just be immortals. However, these three should not be a problem for you. The problem is that the ghost qianshang of the ghost demon sword n is also divided into the seventh group


    Ghost thousand war!


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and thought of thest time he was chased by various ns of demon sword cultivation outside the immortal demon city. He once killed thousands of ghosts with one sword.


    After he killed guiqiansha, guiqiansha''s father chased after him, but was scared away. Finally, GUI qiansha''s elder brother, GUI qianshang, came after him, but he saw that his father was directly killed by Lian.


    This scene is unforgettable to ghost thousand Shang. In the eastern region Huiwu, GUI qianshang will never show any mercy in the face of immortal demon city!


    "Gui qianshang has the strength to step into the top ten of Dongyu society, but among all the more than 100000 contestants, there must be dozens of them who have entered the top ten. However, these people may not reallye to the end..."


    Ye Feng thought in his mind that with his current strength, he is just a ghost qianshang, not his opponent. What he needs to pay attention to is other situations that may be encountered in the first round of Dongyu Huiwu, such as the attack of several strong men.


    After all, the first round of Huiwu in the eastern regions is not a one-on-one battle, but a mixed battle. It is very likely that there will be a small to many situation.


    "Well, in the seventh group, there are blue maple of star refining tower, and Xiaoyao Yueying and Xiaoyao Longyue of Xiaoyao mountain. They are the descendants of Xiaoyao crazy, one male and one female."


    Ye Feng soon saw the seventh group of more than 1000 people, there are still a few more familiar characters, not from the corners of his mouth slightly warped.


    "Ye Feng, it seems that Lengshan has deliberately targeted us for the immortal demon city because of the gambling agreement with Yu Jinyi."


    zing in front of Ye Feng reminded him: "although Lian has confidence in your strength and doesn''t raise any objection, you still have to be careful after you go in. After all, this is a scuffle, and any situation may happen."


    "Well, I''ll be careful."


    Ye Feng nodded and his eyes shed.


    Since Lengshan of limitless Valley is so targeted at him, he will have a good time with each other. These individuals in the seventh group can hardly defeat him.


    Since in the first round, we are really together with the two young generation of carefree maniacs, so we can help them and let them all step into the third round directly!


    "As for myself, I''ll take part in the second round first, and I can also eliminate some people from limitless Valley by the way..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, because of his full confidence in his own strength, he was not afraid to be eliminated in the second round.


    "Everyone has an hour to prepare. After an hour, they will group into separate spaces and fight in a melee. The duration of the scuffle, three days in total! Three dayster, the one with the most boundless spring will be promoted to the second round


    Lengshan announced the final rules, and then he stepped aside and closed his eyes.There is a lot of time for all the yers to prepare for the game, including their own time.


    At this time, you can not only think about tactics by yourself, but also go directly to find the people who are divided into the same group and discuss with the other party the operational principles such as joint operations.


    The whole boundless city in the center of the sea of people, wind and rain toe!


    In one corner, a young man in ck is full of iparable evil spirit, which is as sharp as a sword, which makes many people around him retreat.


    Ghost demon sword n, ghost thousand war!


    "Ghost thousand war, must avenge for your father, that Ye Feng of the immortal demon city, and you are in the same group."


    Ghost thousand war behind, an elder whispered.


    "Don''t worry about it. I can kill a boy who has been cultivating for 5000 years."


    Ghost thousand Shang look indifferent, did not see the direction of the fairy city.


    As a young evil genius who can step into the top ten of Dongyu Huiwu, the first round of Dongyu Huiwu was just a warm-up for him.


    But warm up at the same time, to be able to revenge for his brother and father, but also good!


    On the other side, in the direction of Xiaoyao mountain.


    "Good luck, Yueying, we are all divided into the seventh group, so that we can join hands, it is possible to advance to the second round!"


    A well-dressed young man, that is, Xiaoyao Longyue, was quite excited and said to a beautiful girl beside him.


    The beautiful girl, of course, is xiaoyaoyueying. Both of them were divided into group 7.


    "The seventh group, Ye Feng."


    Xiaoyao Yueying''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and looked at the group list: "if we were in a group with Ye Feng, we could go to him for help..."


    This word a, the handsome Free Dragon jumps suddenly a face disdain!

 Chapter 1312

    <h4>Chapter 1312</h4>


    Xiaoyao Longyue, who is respected by his ancestor Xiaoyao crazy, has always been dismissive.


    "What can a boy who has just attained the realm of Tao be able to help us?"


    Xiaoyao Longyue looked disdainful: "Yueying, we are all the talents of immortal realm. Those who only get the realm of Tao should not pay attention to it. Besides, the immortal demon city and the limitless valley have a gambling engagement. If we are with Ye Feng, we will be in trouble if we are followed by the boundless valley."


    Xiaoyao Yueying''s eyebrows frown slightly, thinking for a moment, she replied, "we don''t have to look for him, but if we do, we can help him."


    "Help him?"


    Xiaoyao Longyue opened his mouth and said reluctantly, "there are 25 of us who are the seventh to form the fairnd world. We may not be able to do it ourselves. How can we help him?"


    "It depends on the situation. It''s useless to say more now."


    Xiaoyaoyueying slowly shakes her head, then closes her beautiful eyes, and begins the final rest before entering the stadium.


    Xiaoyao Longyue snorted and didn''t say much, but he made up his mind. If he met Ye Feng, he would not help him!


    On the other side, star refining tower.


    "Lan Feng, can you handle it with the boy in the fairy city?"


    Among the disciples of Lianxing tower, someone asked LAN Feng, who was wearing a blue shirt.


    LAN Feng took a look at Ye Feng in the crowd of Xianyao city not far away, and his eyes burst out with a strong sense of War: "of course, no problem. In this year, I returned to the star refining tower and practiced in the elerated space for a long time. I have realized the third power of star refining. This time, I will never be defeated by that little son again!"


    "Very good. It''s OK to have this confidence. We''ll try our best to meet each other in the second round."


    The man said with a smile.


    "The second round..."


    LAN Feng frowned slightly and looked at the group list. There were 25 people in the immortal realm alone. It was not easy for him to stand out from the crowd.


    The only possibility is that those who are strong in the realm of immortality will fight with each other and finally let them pick up a bargain. However, the probability is not very high. After all, the existence of the realm of immortals will not be willing to choose the existence of the realm of immortality.


    These monks who have attained the realm of Tao are the targets of those immortal monks!


    "Ha ha, I almost forgot that there are more than 20 immortal monks in your seventh group. It''s really bad luck. There are only eight immortal monks in our group 56, and there are still two ces left. I''ll fight for it!"


    Ha ha, the blue smile left.


    Why is this grouping so unfair?


    An hour passed quickly.


    "Now, everyone is ready to enter the arena. The scuffle willst for three days. After three days, the top ten people in each group with thergest number of springs in their hands will be promoted!"


    Lengshan stood out again, and with a wave of his hand, 108 colorful light balls appeared in the sky!


    108 light balls represent 108 independent spaces, which are the ces for 108 groups of participants to fight together.


    "Go in."


    Turning back, he said to Ye Feng.


    "Well. Tong, purple love, green heart, be careful. See you in the second round. "


    Ye Feng nodded around.


    "Well, why the second round? I''m going straight to the third round. "


    Green heart small fox demon some strange looked at Ye Feng, can jump directly to the third round, is not much easier, Ye Feng has other ns?


    But she didn''t think much, because the game was about to start soon.


    A total of more than 100000 contestants flew together, and soon formed a dark piece that covered the sky. However, soon, the dark one disappeared, because more than 100000 people had entered the 108 independent spaces.


    The situation in each independent space can be directly seen by the outside world. Those elders who bring younger generation to participate in thepetition raise their heads one by one and stare at the 108 light spheres, hoping to find the disciples of their own n forces at the first time.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng flies into the earth yellow light ball of the seventh group. The force of the surrounding space condenses, and soon hees to another independent space.


    This is a vast expanse of yellow sand!


    "It''s a desert."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and felt something strange in his hand. He looked down and saw a drop of snow-white water on the back of his hand. It was crystal clear and beautiful.


    "The first contestant will be able to defeat all the otherpetitors, so that they can enter the endless spring


    Ye Feng didn''t study the boundless spring much. It''s just a kind of strange spring. It''s not good for cultivation. Even if there is, you can''t feel anything by this drop of water.


    Shua!


    With a sh of light, Ye Feng stepped on the flying sword and was ready to walk around first.But at this time, a blood light from far to near, quickly close to his side.


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng''s divine sense quickly swept out, but found that the blood light was actually a bloody dagger. It was obvious that someone was attacking him.


    "Looking for death."


    Ye Feng stopped his steps, then waved his hand, the second force of the sun condensed into the ROC''s prestige, and spread towards the surrounding areas!


    The first wave of Pengwei shrouded the bloody dagger for a moment. Then the second wave of Pengwei shrouded the bloody dagger and flew away.


    When the blood light dagger flies back, Ye Feng feels a mood fluctuation around him, which is obviously the surprise of the attacker.


    "I found you."


    Ye Feng cut directly to the left with a sword, and the light of the sword cut through the space. In the space on the left, a young man in a blood red robe showed his body in surprise.


    This guy can hide in the air, so that people can''t notice, and his cultivation has been more than 7000 years. It is because of this that he has concealed Ye Feng''s perception of divine consciousness.


    However, it is still impossible to attack Ye Feng with this idea. Ye Feng is directly covered by Pengwei and lifts the dagger, which makes him show his horse''s feet.


    Facing the sword light cut by Ye Feng, the young man in the blood red robe was surprised, but he was not afraid. Instead, he gave a smile: "even if you find me, what can I do? I have been cultivating for more than 7000 years, which is 2000 years higher than you! "


    As soon as the words fell, he raised his hand and coagted a bloody light curtain, trying to resist the light of Ye Feng''s sword andunch a counterattack at the same time.


    But the next moment, his whole person was stunned at the scene, because ye Feng''s sword light suddenly prated his blood colored light curtain, making the blood color light curtain instantly fragmented.


    Then, the light of the sword swept over him. He didn''t even have time to admit defeat. He was killed on the spot, with fresh blood sshing, and then turned into nothingness.


    Drop!


    The snow white water drop on the back of Ye Feng''s hand suddenly produced one more drop, and two drops of boundless spring water fused together.

 Chapter 1313

    <h4>Chapter 1313</h4>


    Ye Feng got the first drop of blood just at the beginning of thepetition, which was a good omen. However, Ye Feng did not have anycency in his heart, but became more cautious.


    "A guy with seven thousand years of cultivation can hide around me and not be found. It can be imagined that it is not so easy to stand out from the first round of eliminationpetition..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, this cautious mentality also let him at any time will not be careless.


    His divine consciousness spread to the surrounding area, and at the same time, he nced around and found that it was a vast desert terrain with no visible boundary. The strong storms in the space even covered the sky, rolling up the yellow sand all over the sky, forming a series of dragon rolls!


    This is a rtively regr terrain. Due to the obstruction of the yellow sand tornado, the monk''s vision will not be very wide, but those yellow sand tornadoes are moving all the time, so the monk can''t hide in one ce all the time.


    Hide yourself first.


    Ye Feng thought in his mind, and then flew toward one of the yellow sand tornadoes. The yellow sand tornado is just amon wind blown sand roll. To say what''s special, there is only an energy shield outside the yellow sand tornado to shield the divine sense detection, which should be set up by the Immortal Emperor who created this independent space.


    Ye Feng came to the yellow sand tornado outside, just wanted to fly into the yellow sand tornado, but found a body shape in the tornado quickly appeared, swept toward him.


    "Someone is faster than me, hiding in it and suddenly attacking!"


    Ye Feng reacts in an instant, and ayer of sword Qi barrier condenses in the first time, and resists in front of the rapidly emerging figure!


    At this time, outside the independent space, in the center of limitless City, there are countless people looking up to see the situation in 108 independent spaces.


    "Ye Feng met his opponent."


    zing and samsara stand next to each other, looking up at the desert space where the seventh group is located.


    These monks outside can see that the yellow sand tornado is hiding in Zhang yangkun, one of the three great immortal realm friars in the seventh group, boundless Valley!


    Zhang yangkun, holding a gold iron stick with a ferocious look, jumped out directly when Ye Feng was close to him. A stick swept towards Ye Feng with the power of golden thunder.


    In the eyes of zing and self reincarnation, Ye Feng did not seem to have thought that someone was hiding in the yellow sand tornado earlier than he did. It seems that he was caught off guard.


    A strong man in the realm of immortality sneaks into a monk who has cultivated for 5000 years. The probability of sess is 100%!


    Although zing and reincarnation have confidence in Ye Feng, but at this time, or involuntarily pinch a sweat for him.


    "Blood."


    Not far away, Lengshan looked at the situation in the seventh group and showed a grim smile. He divided Ye Feng into the seventh group, so that no other immortal city people could support him. In that case, the three monks of boundless Valley who became immortal could easily kill Ye Feng.


    However, Lengshan did not expect this moment toe so fast.


    Just a moment!


    In the desert space where the seventh group is located, Ye Feng finds that someone has sneaked in, and instantly forms a sword gas barrier, and at the same time, he retreats quickly.


    "Want to run? It''s not that easy! "


    Zhang yangkun, whounched the sneak attack, showed a sneer. The gold iron stick in his hand had swept across the sword Qi barrier of Ye Feng. The powerful Jin Lei power of Chengxian realm was swept out in an instant.


    The golden thunder and lightningpletely covered Ye Feng''s sword gas barrier in an instant, and then broke the sword gas barrier!


    Ye Feng was not surprised that the sword Qi barrier was broken. After all, it was just a defense method that he hastily coagted out. He did not even use any defensive swordsmanship.


    "Ordinary immortal realm..."


    In a hurry, Ye Feng stepped back and opened the distance at once. Then, without any tension at all, he held the sword in his hand.


    To deal with Zhang yangkun, Ye Feng did not need to use his own sword of Yang Shen and Dao Guo, but took out the Senluo sword which was killed by ghosts.


    This Senluo sword, however, is an immortal magic weapon, which increases the power of swordsmanship greatly.


    Ye Feng takes out the Senluo sword and directly disys the bloodthirsty fury technique, which makes the Qi in his body start to boil, and the power is doubled directly.


    "Peng Huang spreads his wings! It''s soul sucking


    After two moves of fairnd, Ye Feng''s figure disappeared from the original ce, and the next moment appeared behind Zhang yangkun.


    At this time, Zhang yangkun seemed to be shocked by Ye Feng''s soul and soul. He was stunned and could not find the movement behind him.


    "Die!"


    Ye Feng, cut off with one sword!


    "You are so naive!"


    Zhang yangkun''s cruel voice suddenly sounded, and then Ye Feng felt that his sword was easily avoided by the other side!


    "It''s my magic of limitless Valley to capture souls and soul. Isn''t it ridiculous that you use it to deal with me?"


    Zhang yangkun sneered, then the gold iron stick in his hand swept back: "die, Jinlei Tianwang!"Arge amount of golden lightning shrouded in an instant, surrounded by Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, and found that he really forgot the source of soul and soul capture. Soul capturing and soul stirring is a unique skill of the royal guards of fairy demon city, which is passed down from the royal guards, and Yu Jinyi is the immortal skill obtained from limitless valley.


    In the boundless Valley, only a certain number of monks can practice this skill. Zhang yangkun, a genius who reached the realm of immortality at a young age, obviously belongs to it.


    "Now that boy is going to die. Such arge-scale golden thunder magic can''t escape!"


    "It''s a pity that the boy has killed three talented disciples of Qingcheng sword sect. One of them is the Qingyun Pavilion in the realm of immortality. Now it seems that the Qingyun Pavilion is not worthy of its name. Compared with the genius of limitless Valley, it is in vain."


    "Yes, even those who have been immortal for a long time may not be able to resist the powerful golden thunder immortal skill of yangkun. The boy in the immortal demon city is only 5000 years old and must be dead."


    In the center of boundless City, many people who pay attention to the seventh group of desert space have a lot of discussion.


    However, the fact was soon beyond their expectation.


    "Jinlei Sk Xuanbing sword area, block it for me


    The sword of Senluo in Ye Feng''s hand was swung out. Suddenly, the power of real water condensed into dark ice. Countless cold sword Qi began to wind around his body, and then spread around him.


    Jinlei Sk and xuanbing sword area soon collide!


    Just when some people were stunned, the icy sword spirit mixed in the xuanbing sword field actually yed an unparalleled power, andpletely resisted the power of the golden thunder sky.


    With five thousand years of cultivation, it has blocked the powerful attack of the powerful in the realm of immortality!

 Chapter 1314

    <h4>Chapter 1314</h4>


    When the battle broke out between Ye Feng and Zhang yangkun, many people in the city were attracted.


    "Five thousand years of cultivation actually blocked Zhang yangkun''s powerful attack? How could that be possible? "


    "The boy in the fairy city is not simple. Zhang yangkun''s golden thunder sky can kill ordinary monks in the immortal realm at one stroke, but is blocked by this boy."


    "However, although fan blocked Jinlei Tianwang, I''m afraid it''s not very good. Besides, there are three powerful immortals in the seventh group of limitless Valley, but there is only one immortal city."


    "Yes, the final oue of the boy in the fairy city has been determined. If you want to me, you can only me Yu Jinyi, who bet with elder Leng."


    Many people in the field were blocked by Ye Feng, and Zhang yangkun was surprised by his powerful attack, but the surprise did notst long.


    A boy with five thousand years of cultivation, even if he narrowly blocked Zhang yangkun''s attack, how about that?


    The same can''t turn up how big waves!


    However, in the desert space of group 7, only Zhang yangkun knows how much pressure he is facing!


    He exuded a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead. Just at that moment, he clearly felt that his golden thunder sky seemed to be frozen. The dark ice sword field that had been practiced for a boy for five thousand years was so powerful.


    "It seems that I havee up with a real skill."


    Zhang yangkun immediately became alert, knowing that Ye Feng should not be underestimated from now on, but should be treated as an opponent at the same level.


    But even if he thinks so, he can''t change the ending of being eliminated.


    Ye Feng broke Zhang yangkun''s golden thunder sky, and then he held Senluo sword, and the ghost spirit broke out!


    "Gui zero Jia, nine swords, sixth sword!"


    Ye Feng pinched his strength and directly condensed the spirit of Senluo sword into that of the sixth sword.


    Cut off the sword in an instant!


    Shua.


    Zhang yangkun only felt that his whole body was bound by the strong sword Qi and could hardly move. In this moment, he only had time to cheat a little bit of his head.


    Poof!


    Suddenly, the sword spirit prated his shoulder and brought out arge amount of flesh and blood.


    "I give up!"


    Zhang yangkun immediately clenched his teeth and roared. He felt that there was power in Ye Feng''s sword that he could not resist. Even if he gave a full blow, he could not resist Ye Feng''s sword.


    Like the gold and iron stick in his hand, that ghost flying sword is an immortal magic weapon, and he can not upy any advantage in magic weapon.


    But in the magic arts, Ye Feng even understood the sword he had just made, and he didn''t know where it came from. A sword directly made him feel unbearable.


    "It''s GUI 0 18 sword."


    In the center of boundless City, on the referee''s bench, Leng Shan squints at the seventh group.


    Just now he had moved his eyes away, but he did not expect that the situation in group 7 was far beyond his expectation. The boy named Ye Feng almost killed Zhang yangkun with one sword.


    However, the existence of Lengshan level, of course, can be seen at a nce that Ye Feng''s sword is the gui0 18 sword handed down from the guizero sword sect of the northern region.


    At that time, the guizero sword n in the northern region was in turmoil, and the limitless valley also went to greedy for a foot, and took back some secret swordsmanship scriptures, but there was no GUI zero 18 swords among them.


    Gui0 18 sword is the top swordsmanship of gui0 sword school. Almost no one can cultivate it all. Starting from the seventh sword of nine swords of a and nine swords of B, there are four moves that are forbidden. Not everyone can practice it.


    "That sword just now is the sixth sword. Where did you learn it from?"


    Lengshan frowned and thought of it. Then he nced at the direction of fairy city. The figure formed by the me was smiling at the seventh group of desert space.


    "Is it him?"


    Leng Shan frowns slightly, guess in the heart most is right.


    Ye Feng''s GUI 0 18 Jian was cultivated from his zing memory. However, not everyone can cultivate GUI 0 18 sword just by his burning memory. Ye Feng went to xihuazi''s Wujian peak in the demon cultivation field and nearly died.


    Lengshan didn''t object to Zhang''s eptance of the orbital tube. He raised his hand at will and sent Zhang yangkun out of the desert space.


    Zhang yangkun is no match for Ye Feng, but Ma Yi and Han Tiang are not so easily defeated.


    In desert space.


    Ye Feng watched Zhang yangkun cry out "admit defeat". A drop of boundless spring on the back of the other hand converged on the back of Ye Feng''s hand and condensed into three drops.


    This is just the beginning.


    "To get out of group 7, you have to win the top 10 in group 7. If you want to enter the third round directly, you must be in the top 80 of all the more than 100000 people, that is to say, on average, there is not necessarily one in each group... "


    Ye Feng raised his head and knew that in the first round of Dongyu Huiwu, it was the one who defeated the most, and finally he could break through.If you just hide in one ce, you can''t win enough boundless springs. However, Ye Feng thought, this first round has three days in total. There is no need to worry about the first two days. Let those people fight by themselves.


    When ites to thest day, Ye Feng snatches again. He can snatch tens of hundreds or even thousands of boundless springs all at once. He doesn''t have to try his best to defeat his opponents one by one.


    "That''s it. For now, just hide in the tornado and wait for the hare."


    Ye Feng made a decision, then back a few steps, directly into the tornado, became a hidden hunter!


    See Ye Feng this action, the zing in the center of boundless City nods secretly.


    "Although Ye Feng has a strong fighting capacity, he is certainly not as good as a man of immortal realm. It''s a good way to conserve one''s physical strength in this way. On thest day, one can snatch other people''s boundless spring. It''s rxing and pleasant. "


    For Ye Feng''s ideas, not everyone knows.


    Many people in the fairy City, seeing Ye Feng hiding directly, began to discuss andin in private. Ye Feng is the candidate for the title of the immortal demon city. If you don''t run out, kill more people and plunder more boundless springs, you can''t even pass the first round!


    "Is he afraid of the ghost?"


    Many people think that the more they think about it, the more they think it is possible. After all, GUI qianshang is one of the top ten martial arts yers in the eastern region meeting, and he has a feud with Ye Feng.


    If encounter, ghost thousand war won''t even let Ye Feng have the chance to admit defeat, he will be killed!


    In fact, in the seventh group of desert space, GUI qianshang is really looking for Ye Feng everywhere. He wants to find out and kill him directly to avenge his brother and father!


    With such a mind, ghost qianshang became the most terrible person in the seventh group of desert space.


    No matter who it is, ghost thousand war as long as see, will not be merciful!


    Before long, Xiaoyao Yueying and Xiaoyao Longyue of Xiaoyao mountain converge together, and they are about to meet ghost qianshang.

 Chapter 1315

    <h4>Chapter 1315</h4>


    Huiwu, group 7, desert space.


    GUI qianshang cut off the head of a monk in the realm of Taoism and plundered four drops of boundless spring on the back of his hand with a long sword full of ghost.


    His whole body was dressed in ck, and his whole body was full of ghost like an emissary from hell. His sword had been stained with fresh blood of dozens of people.


    "Well?"


    Ghost qianshang suddenly swept a direction not far away, and then saw two monks of immortal realm walking together. It seemed that they just came to the neighborhood and wanted to leave after seeing him.


    "Atst, two decent opponents havee. Let''s sacrifice your swords..."


    GUI qianshang''s mouth showed a smile, and then his body began to move and quickly flew towards the two monks who became immortal!


    The two monks who became immortals were Xiaoyao Yueying and Xiaoyao Longyue from Xiaoyao mountain.


    The two were lucky. They met each other as soon as they entered the desert space, and then they walked together. After all, there were many people and great strength. If they were together, the probability of getting out of the seventh group would be much higher.


    At least encounter the strength of the same opponent, you can grab the boundless spring of the other side without any risk, which is a big advantage.


    But what they didn''t expect was that they would soon encounter ghost thousand war!


    "It''s ghost qianshang. He''sing. Let''s go."


    Xiaoyao dragon leaps to see ghost qianshang''s ghostly figure. As soon as he wants to leave, he sees that the other party has already flown towards him. Obviously, it is aimed at the two of them.


    Xiaoyao Yueying of course also knows that ghost qianshang is the strongest youth demon in the seventh group, fighting alone, no one in the seventh group is his opponent!


    Of course, this is just what xiaoyaoyueying thinks, and this is what most people think.


    Even if it is, xiaoyaoyueying and xiaoyaolongyue join hands, they can''t be the opponents of ghost thousand war!


    Therefore, as soon as they saw GUI qianshang, they immediately backed away at the fastest speed and wanted to escape. If they could escape far enough, GUI qianshang might not be interested in pursuing them.


    But soon, they found that the speed of ghost qianshang was too much faster than them!


    Originally, they were far aware of the smell of ghost qianshang, which was dozens of miles away, but only after a incense burning time, the ghost qianshang was already close to their ten mile range!


    ording to this trend, as long as one more incense time, they will be caught up by ghost thousand war.


    "Ghost qianshang is so murderous that we can''t fight with him..."


    The Xiaoyao dragon who ran away quickly leaped his eyes and immediately said, "Yueying, let''s go separately and see who he chooses to pursue! No matter who is chased, when we are about to be caught up, it is better to admit defeat than to lose one''s life. "


    "Well."


    Xiaoyaoyueying nodded, for today''s n is only like this, two people can leave at least one person, otherwise two people will be eliminated in this first round.


    "Yueying, my strength is better than you, these boundless springs will be kept by you first. If he pursues me, you may be able to get out of the line."


    Xiaoyao Longyue suddenly said, and then the boundless spring on the back of his hand was directly separated out by 19 drops, which were integrated into the back of xiaoyaoyueying''s hand!


    In this way, Xiaoyao Longyue has only a drop of boundless spring water.


    "Well?"


    Xiaoyao Yueying Daimei frowns slightly, but before she reacts, Xiaoyao Longyue has quickly fled in another direction!


    Suddenly, xiaoyaoyueying''s heart sank.


    Xiaoyao Longyue''s move is clearly to frame her!


    Ghost qianshang chases after him. Of course, he is very clear about the movements of the two men. If you want to choose a chase, of course, there will be more boundless springs on the yers.


    Xiaoyao Longyue, this is to abandon the boundless spring, to protect their own means!


    But at this time, xiaoyaoyueying has no free time to think about other things, because the ghost qianshang in the rear has caught up.


    She will not give up easily until thest minute.


    A bite of teeth, xiaoyaoyueying re selected a direction, with the fastest speed out.


    Ghost thousand Shang''s target, as expected, chose her.


    Xiaoyao Longyue, who has only a drop of boundless spring water, can''t raise any interest in ghost qianshang, while Xiaoyao Yueying has more than 40 drops of boundless spring water on her hand, which can be said to be quite attractive at this stage!


    Ghost gas dense figure, toward the direction of xiaoyaoyueying escape quickly chase the past.


    Outside, boundless City, xiaoyaoshan direction.


    Looking at the situation in the seventh group, Xiaoyao crazy can''t help but get angry. In terms of strength, xiaoyaoyueying and xiaoyaolongyue are almost the same level. At the moment, the Xiaoyao Longyue has left behind or even framed xiaoyaoyueying and fled alone, which makes the Xiaoyao crazy quite atmosphere.


    The same is his descendant younger generation, what Xiaoyao crazy thinks is that two people advance together!


    It''s a pity that Xiaoyao Longyue used his means and ran away.Xiaoyao crazy doesn''t worry about Xiaoyao Yueying''s safety, but it''s a pity for Xiaoyao Longyue''s actions. At this moment, xiaoyaoyueying will soon meet a person, Ye Feng!


    Xiaoyao crazy can only hope that Ye Feng can deal with ghost qianshang, otherwise, Xiaoyao Yueying will have to give up.


    Group seven, desert space!


    At this time, Ye Feng hid in the yellow sand tornado. Because there was a barrier around the tornado, some friars did not know he was hiding in it, and then approached him. Ye Feng suddenly attacked him and took away the boundless spring.


    Generally speaking, when Ye Feng stealthily attacks, he will leave the other side a way to survive and give the other party the opportunity to admit defeat. After all, this is just a martial arts game, not a life and death duel. His purpose is to get more boundless springs.


    "Fifty six drops. Even if I was just waiting here, I''ve got so many. If I went out and plundered everywhere, I''m afraid it would have been hundreds of drops."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, and suddenly frowned and looked in a direction.


    I saw an attractive figure under a long pink skirt flying towards his ce. The speed was quite different from that of the monks who hade here before.


    "A monk named Chengxian realm..."


    Ye Feng quickly judged out that he was a little excited. A monk in the realm of immortality must have a lot of boundless springs in his hands!


    But soon he was disappointed, because he found that the attractive figure was the xiaoyaoyueying of xiaoyaoshan. When he thought of the carefree madness, he suddenly shrunk down.


    If it''s xiaoyaoyueying, he can''t plunder. Instead, he should give each other a convenience ording to the situation


    "Is there someone chasing her


    Ye Feng immediately saw a small spot from afar, and soon found that the man was a ghost monk. He was the ghost thousand war of the ghost demon sword n!

 Chapter 1316

    <h4>Chapter 1316</h4>


    The seventh group of desert space soon attracted more people''s attention, especially from the realm of demon cultivation.


    Several elders of the ghost demon sword n even stood up and looked at the scene in the seventh group of desert space in the field.


    "Ghost qianshang is about to find that Ye Feng!"


    Everyone in the ghost demon sword n began to boil. Everyone knows that one of the immortal kings in the ghost demon sword n was killed directly by the pity of the immortal demon city!


    And ghost qianshang''s younger brother, who also has the strength to step into the top 100 ranks of eastern region Huiwu, is killed by Ye Feng!


    In particr, Ye Feng ran rampant in the demon cultivation territory. He was so overbearing that he even swallowed up the whole sword enlightenment peak, which made the whole demon sword cultivator unable to understand the meaning of xihuazi''s sword.


    This makes Ye Feng and Xianyao city be themon enemy of the whole demon sword cultivation race alliance. At this time, ghost qianshang is about to meet Ye Feng. Isn''t it exciting for them?


    In their view, ghost thousand war out of the horse, just a leaf Feng, immediately will be captured.


    After all, GUI qianshang is the most gifted young generation in the whole demon sword cultivation racial alliance. If even GUI qianshang can''t deal with Ye Feng, no one in the younger generation of the whole demon sword cultivation racial alliance can be his opponent.


    Everyone didn''t think that ghost qianshang might fail, so they all observed the seventh group of desert space with excitement.


    Tension is on the tip!


    In the immortal demon city, in addition to the stiff face of self reincarnation, the faces of several people, including the four hall leaders of Chi and Xie demon hall, and Yu Jinyi, all changed their faces and became nervous for Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng, with the hope of the whole fairy City, participated in Dongyu Huiwu. If GUI qianshang met him, would he be wiped out in the first round?


    Although people in Xianyao city have confidence in Ye Feng, Ye Feng has not really demonstrated his super strength, and they still have a bit of drum beating in their hearts.


    There was only pity on the referee''s bench. After a brief look at the situation here, he looked away as if he didn''t care about the situation of Ye Feng.


    She has the most confidence in Ye Feng. If she can''t deal with a ghost thousand war, how can she win the first ce of Dongyu Huiwu?


    Group seven, desert space!


    Ye Feng did not immediately appear from the yellow sand tornado, but continued to hide in it, quietly waiting for xiaoyaoyueying and ghost qianshang to approach one after another.


    It can be seen that the speed of Xiaoyao Yueying is much slower than that of guiqianshang, but she can stille to the yellow sand tornado where Ye Feng is before being overtaken by ghost qianshang.


    The distance between xiaoyaoyueying and ghost qianshang is getting closer and closer!


    Xiaoyaoyueying asionally looks back and finds that the ghost like figure is closer to her, and her heart beats faster and faster.


    If there is no turning point when she is caught up by ghost qianshang, she must have to admit defeat, so as not to be killed by ghost qianshang.


    It''s not that Xiaoyao Yueying is not persistent enough, but the gap between her and GUI qianshang is too big. If she doesn''t admit defeat, she is likely to be killed by GUI qianshang, which is unnecessary.


    "The yellow sand Tornado..."


    Xiaoyaoyueying stares at the yellow sand tornado in front of her, and secretly calctes what.


    "The Huangsha tornado seems to be able to cut off the detection of the monk''s divine sense. If I hide in it, I may be able to win a chance of life. Moreover, there should be other people hiding in the Huangsha Tornado..."


    Xiaoyao Yueying refused to admit defeat, and immediately made the next n, flying toward the yellow sand tornado where Ye Feng was!


    Distance, closer and closer.


    Xiaoyaoyueying is less than 100 meters away from the yellow sand tornado, and ghost qianshang''s ghost is thousands of meters behind her.


    "Move


    At this time, Xiaoyao Yueying started to act, and her attractive and beautiful figure suddenly twinkled.


    Shua!


    The force of emptiness suddenly congealed, tearing open the void on one side, and her figure, all of a sudden, shed towards the yellow sand tornado within 100 meters around her.


    She, unexpectedly toward Ye Feng in the yellow sand tornado in the past!


    At the same time, Xiaoyao Yueying holds a strong hurricane force in her hand. As soon as she appears from the center of the yellow sand tornado, she immediately releases the force of the hurricane around her.


    She guessed that there was someone hiding in the tornado, so she wanted to defeat the one hiding in it as quickly as possible.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t know that Ye Feng was hiding inside.


    "This girl is really fierce."


    Ye Feng grinned bitterly. Unexpectedly, Xiaoyao Yueying chose to suddenly blink and attack him.


    But he didn''t care. Even so, he had to protect xiaoyaoyueying. Anyway, among the participants in the seventh group, only GUI qianshang could be regarded as an opponent for Ye Feng.


    Bang!


    The force of the hurricane, heavy bang on ayer of sword gas barrier, and thatyer of sword gas barrier is actually intact.


    Xiaoyaoyueying''s look changed instantly.Intact?


    She tried her best to sneak attack, but she failed to defeat the guy hiding in the yellow sand tornado. The strength of this guy is definitely one of the strongest people in the seventh group!


    "Not yet out of the tiger''s mouth, and into the wolf''s nest, it seems that the eastern region will have no chance to fight this time..."


    Xiaoyao Yueying has some regrets in her mind, and is about to admit defeat directly. But at this time, she suddenly opens her eyes, because she finally finds out that the one hiding in the yellow sand tornado and resisting her hurricane force is Ye Feng!


    The young swordsman in ck is smiling at her at this time, and then a spirites: "stay still, I will deal with the ghost thousand war."


    At this time, Xiaoyao Yueying was stunned and didn''t expect to move anything.


    Xiaoyao crazy warned her that if she met Ye Feng in Wuzhong of the eastern region, Ye Feng would help her. At that time, she was dismissive and wondered what a boy with only 5000 years of cultivation could help her?


    But now, xiaoyaoyueying clearly knows that Ye Feng''s strength is not weaker than her!


    She couldn''t easily defeat thatyer of sword Qi barrier, which gave her a sense of frustration. Her genius of bing an immortal was not as good as a boy with 5000 years of cultivation?


    After a while, xiaoyaoyueying feels the ghost qianshang, which is full of ghost gas, and can''t help but look a Lin.


    "Let''s admit defeat together. It''s said that you have a grudge against GUI qianshang. Don''t lose your life because of it. Only by keeping your life can we have a future!"


    Xiaoyaoyueying see Ye Feng seems to want to fight with ghost thousand war, can not help saying a voice.


    Although Ye Feng blocked the force of her hurricane, she did not think that Ye Feng was enough to fight with ghost qianshang, so she offered advice.


    "Don''t worry, you look on the side, if not, you pay attention to admit defeat."


    Ye Feng light a sentence, did not care.


    Ghost thousand war, he is trying to fight with him, how to admit defeat?


    However, the war is to fight, that is, the way of fighting does not have to be so open and aboveboard. Now Ye Feng is hiding in the yellow sand tornado that shields the divine sense, that is to say, GUI qianshang doesn''t know he is in it.


    If ye Feng stealthily attacks, he has a greater chance of winning, and does not need to expose too much of his own strength!

 Chapter 1317

    <h4>Chapter 1317</h4>


    Ghost qianshang gradually approached the yellow sand tornado where Ye Feng and xiaoyaoyueying were, and a trace of banter shed in his eyes.


    "Think you can''t hide in it


    Ghost qianshang didn''t know that there was another person in the yellow sand storm. He only knew that xiaoyaoyueying was hiding in it. He was just a monk who had just stepped into the realm of immortality. To GUI qianshang, he was just like an ant.


    The ghost sword in his hand was across his chest, and then he rushed into the yellow sand storm!


    He was not unprepared. Instead, he used the ghost sword to condense ayer of sword Qi barrier and spread it around him to deal with a monk who had just be an immortal. Thisyer of ghost and demon sword was back to the sky and the sword Qi barrier was enough to protect him.


    But what he didn''t think of was that in addition to xiaoyaoyueying, Ye Feng was also in it.


    If he knew, he would not be so careless!


    Ye Feng saw the ghost qianshang directly into the yellow sand storm, his face showed a sneer, waiting for this moment.


    Xiaoyao Yueying is behind Ye Feng. She is very nervous and looks at the ghost spirit figure that ghost qianshang is about to break in. She decides that if ye Feng is defeated by GUI qianshang, she must immediately pull him to surrender.


    She is quite kind and has no intention of running away by herself. This is what makes her different from Xiaoyao Longyue.


    When ghost qianshang''s figure is passing through the shielding barrier of the divine consciousness of the yellow sand tornado, many onlookers from the major races of demon sword cultivation, immortal demon city and Xiaoyao mountain in boundless city hold their breath and gaze.


    The critical moment ising!


    "Little beauty, are you still obedient to me? If he resists, there is only a dead end - "


    GUI qianshang rushes into the yellow sand tornado and yells at the same time. However, before his words are finished, he is immediately interrupted by Ye Feng''s fierce attack.


    "Bloodthirsty rage!"


    "Enchanting!"


    When the two magic moves were performed, ghost qianshang lost his mind at that moment, but his cultivation and willpower were firm, but he didn''t lose his mind for a long time.


    However, this moment of loss of mind has already established the result of his defeat!


    "Time, slow me down!"


    Ye Feng exerts the power of time and covers the whole person of ghost qianshang. At that moment, the action of ghost qianshang is just like a tortoise to Ye Feng.


    Then, the real offensive began.


    "The power of the ancient demon dragon, totem!"


    A burst of totem of the ancient demon dragon''s power instantly condensed from Ye Feng''s Yang God''s sword, then bloomed the boundless evil light, and the breath of destion and death spread away.


    "Return to zero, eighteen swords, forbidden technique, seventh sword!"


    A sword sweeping, earth shaking, frightening heaven and earth!


    Just in an instant, Ye Feng disyed several magic moves incisively and vividly. However, GUI qianshang had just broken into the yellow sand tornado, but he couldn''t react at all. His sword Qi barrier used for defense was easily broken by Ye Feng''s sword Qi.


    "What?"


    GUI qianshang was surprised that it was toote, and he was about to retreat quickly. However, Ye Feng''s power of time shrouded him, slowing him down when he wanted to escape.


    "The force of the void, the fifth, break it for me!"


    Ghost qianshang looks ferocious. Knowing that this is the moment of life and death, he doesn''t dare to have any carelessness. He directly uses his strongest power to crush and break up Ye Feng''s power of time!


    Then, GUI qianshang realized that the force of the fifth void waspletely released, and he created a void crack behind him. He wanted to jump into it and escape. Now in a hurry, he couldn''t resist Ye Feng''s sword.


    "I want to run. It''s so beautiful."


    Ye Feng''s mouth was slightly tilted, and in an instant his whole body showed a burst of sword will. It was exactly after he swallowed xihuazi''s sword idea that he understood theplete meaning of swallowing the sword!


    The speed of sword spreading is faster than that of the void crack. In the blink of an eye, the void crack that ghost qianshang wants to escape is covered.


    Then, the swallowing power of swallowing sword will break out instantly!


    Ye Feng''s cultivation is weak. However, although he can''t destroy the void crack with the intention of swallowing the sword, it alsopletely destroys its structure, which makes ghost qianshang dare not enter it again.


    Space is a very dangerous force. If the damaged void cracks are forced to enter, I am afraid it will only end up being torn and smashed by space forces.


    "Only hard resistance."


    GUI qianshang''s eyes pupil narrowed, and the ghost spirit was heavy in his hand. The sword was thrown at Ye Feng''s sword light in an instant.


    Hiss!


    The long sword in his hand is also a magic weapon of samsara level. Of course, it can''t be destroyed by Ye Feng. However, it is also hit by Ye Feng''s sword Qi and the bullet flies far away.


    After losing the samsara level flying sword, GUI qianshang didn''t panic, but opened his mouth and roared. Suddenly, his body shape changed rapidly and turned into a human shaped shark with a length of more than 10 meters, and bit Ye Feng''s sword Qi.


    Bang!


    The sword Qi was blocked by the reincarnation level flying sword, and its power was greatly reduced. It was even bitten by the ghost qianshang."Is the noumenon revealed? But today, even if you reveal yourself, you will die! "


    Ye Feng couldn''t let go of ghost qianshang. Relying on sneak attack, he had a great advantage from the beginning. At this time, of course, he was pursuing the victory.


    The human shaped shark transformed from ghost qianshang bit Ye Feng''s sword Qi with one bite, and the wound itself was not light. However, the monster itself was rtively hard to beat, but it didn''t show up for a time.


    He came back and broke out the yellow sand tornado, and immediately wanted to escape.


    However, Ye Feng''s sword immediately caught up with him. It was still the forbidden skill exerted by the power of the ancient demon dragon, the seventh sword.


    The atmosphere of destion and death once again enveloped the whole audience. Like a dog in the water, Ye Feng''s sword spirit sted at the shark, which was several times bigger than himself.


    Poof! Poof! Poof!


    The body of ghost qianshang was hit by Ye Feng''s three swords. Rao was unable to hold on to his extremely hard monster body. His whole body was fresh and his blood was like a column.


    After chasing for several miles, Ye Feng''s fourth sword was finally cut off. GUI qianshang''s big shark was hit by this sword and was directly cut into two!


    This shocking scene makes the xiaoyaoyueying in the yellow sand tornado open her eyes. I can''t believe it!


    Ye Feng, a boy with five thousand years of cultivation, even cut the ghost thousand war into two?


    Just that painful scene, let xiaoyaoyueying suspect that she is dreaming.


    "Ah


    A shrill scream came from the ce where the human shaped shark was cut into two sections. It could be heard that it was the roar of the ghost qianshang''s soul. Ye Feng did not let go of the ghost qianshang''s soul. He directly used his own soul destroying sword technique topletely kill the three spirits and seven spirits.


    Ghost thousand war monster body, has been considered to be very resistant to beating, any monster as long as the body exposed, can have a very strong survival ability.


    But Rao is so, Ye Feng or chase to kill it, let all the people who observe shocked on the spot!

 Chapter 1318

    <h4>Chapter 1318</h4>


    Looking at the seventh group, ye Fengtong falls into a water dog in the desert space and chases the ghost qianshang to kill. Everyone in the boundless city is shocked.


    In the immortal demon city, the immortal emperors such as Chihe Yu Jinyi, the Bull Demon Xiu, the Dapeng demon Xiupeng Wang and others were shocked by Ye Feng. Although he guessed that he could deal with the ghost qianshang, he didn''t expect to be so rxed.


    At the beginning of the sneak attack, it is too essence, if not, ghost qianshang will not die so fast.


    Moreover, GUI qianshang didn''t even want to admit defeat and surrender until he died, because he felt that in the seventh group, only he was the only one. How could he be killed by a boy with 5000 years of cultivation?


    The reason is that Gui qianshang greatly underestimated the power of Ye Feng''s sword Qi, which led him to fail to even admit defeat when he realized that he was wrong.


    As for Xiaoyao mountain, Xiaoyao crazy stands up with augh. It''s really good. Ye Feng is a boy with great talent. Although he has only 5000 years of cultivation, he has even killed the ghost thousand Shang.


    Although GUI qianshang''s cultivation is only in his early ten thousand years, his real strength is that he is no match for ordinary friars who have cultivated for 20000 years. However, he is now killed by Ye Feng.


    We can see how terrible Ye Feng''s talent is!


    However,pared with the joy of Xianyao city and Xiaoyao mountain, the demon sword cultivation of different races is totally different.


    In particr, the people of the ghost demon sword n stood up, opened their eyes and red at the scene in the seventh group of desert space. They could not believe their own eyes.


    Guiqianshang, their most confident ghost qianshang, was killed by a 5000 year old enemy in the first round?


    "How mean


    All the friars of the demon sword cultivation race roared in their hearts at the same time. Ye Feng, unexpectedly, attacked secretly. It was extremely despicable!


    However, they don''t think about it. If they were themselves, under such circumstances, would they still jump out to fight the other party fairly?


    However, it is impossible for these demon Xiu to understand Ye Feng''s idea that Gui qianshang''s death must be exined and exined.


    "Ye Feng sneaks in."


    This is the biggest reason for these demon monks.


    When these demon sword practitioners of various races cast their eyes on the referee''s bench, they were surprised to find that many of the top ten referees also focused on the seventh group.


    Lengshan, looking at Ye Feng will ghost thousand war directly catch up to kill, can not help frowning.


    "Is this boy so strong?"


    Lengshan''s heart thumped for a moment. It seemed that his heart beat was half beat. He finally realized that it was not at all unprepared for lian to take part in the eastern region martial arts with the people from the immortal demon city.


    The strongest young generation in the fairy city is not the little fox in the immortal realm, nor some other human friars in the immortal realm. I''m afraid it is Ye Feng, who has been cultivating for 5000 years!


    It seems that Zhang yangkun, Ma Yi and Han Tiang are divided into group 7 and together with Ye Feng, it is really a wrong decision!


    Thinking of this, Lengshan stood up.


    He looked sideways and saw that Lian''s eyes were also focused on the desert space of group 7, without any emotional color in his eyes. It seemed that it was not an ident for her that Ye Feng killed GUI qianshang.


    Seeing this scene, Lengshan''s heart is more determined.


    "The seventh group, Ye Feng, advance."


    In order to save the remaining Ma Yi and Han Tiang, Lengshan finally stood up and said to the audience.


    If ye Feng continues to go on, it is inevitable to get out of the line, and Ma Yi and Han Tiang will encounter danger, and he has to take measures.


    Moreover, with Ye Feng''s strength, he is likely to directly capture enough boundless springs in the first round and jump to the third round, which is not allowed by cold mountain.


    He wants to let Ye Feng into the second round and deal with him in the second round!


    However, his words have aroused the dissatisfaction of other referees.


    Before Lian could speak, Zuo Zixuan, the beauty emperor of Tianmen, said faintly: "elder Leng, it seems that this does not conform to the rules? ording to the rules, unless all the other members of one group are dead, no one can advance in advance in the first round of Dongyu Huiwu, isn''t it? "


    "Yes, elder Leng''s words are not right. We have to continue thepetition."


    The emperor of thousand bones of the whole body of the ghost bone sect said in a loud voice that there was a contradiction between limitless Valley and the immortal demon city, and these forces naturally loved to see it.


    Originally, I thought the gambling between limitless Valley and fairy city was not interesting, but now they saw that Ye Feng of the seventh group of immortal demon city was so strong, they also felt a trace of interest.


    In any case, let Ye Feng continue, in the end, it is impossible to threaten the status of Tianmen and guiguzong.


    The dead emperor of guiguzong and the natural disaster of Tianmen are in other groups. At this time, they have plundered hundreds of boundless springs. Their strength is worthy of the top of the eastern region!


    "The rules of martial arts in the eastern regions have always been decided by the organizers."


    cold mountain, but not blinking, said lightly. "This east area will be a martial art, and it is my boundless valley. This first round of rules has the final say. Of course, we have ten referees. We can vote on a show of hands whether Ye Feng is promoted or notAmong the top ten judges, the man with crystal mask from holynd will not vote for such a thing. Among the remaining nine, four of them are Sijia elders of limitless Valley, and they are with Lengshan!


    The other five people, who can be drawn to any individual, can make the decision.


    Hearing Leng Shan''s words, Zuo Zixuan and Emperor qiangu are not angry. Instead, they set their eyes on the pity of sitting on one side and listening quietly!


    Pity, can be more effective than Zuo Zixuan and Emperor qiangu''s words.


    "Is this still a show of hands?"


    Pity light said a word, and then cast his eyes to not far away, sitting on the other side of the limitless Valley leader, kill Daozi!


    Of course, miedaozi is also concerned about the situation here. He can''t help but scold him secretly. This cold mountain can''t afford to lose. Isn''t he just a kid who killed a ghost thousand war? Why offend pity!


    "Of course not."


    Mie Daozi chuckled and nced at Leng Shan and said, "elder Leng, this decision is not appropriate. It is better to take it back. Although the rules of martial arts in the eastern regions are decided by the organizers, they should also follow the previous ones properly."


    The previous Dongyu Huiwu has never been promoted directly in the first round, and this one is no exception.


    "Yes, master, then, let it go."


    Leng Shan just made a sound. He had a cold sweat on his back. He didn''t expect that the headmaster paid so much attention to Lian. In this way, he was a bit more aggressive.


    Lian didn''t put forward opinions on his group, which has given him a lot of face. Now he has to change the rules. How can it be so easy!

 Chapter 1319

    <h4>Chapter 1319</h4>


    The judges on the referee''s bench have no opinions. Naturally, the people of various races of demon sword cultivation can''t have any opinions. Although they think Ye Feng killed GUI qianshang by despicable means, Ye Feng is still a participant in Huiwu of the eastern region. They can''t do anything to him.


    What they can do now is to wait for Ye Feng to be eliminated in the eastern region Huiwu, and then lose the protection of limitless Valley!


    Even if ye Feng was eliminated in the eastern region Huiwu, it would not be of great use value to the immortal demon city. If they did something to Ye Feng, they might not suffer too much obstruction.


    However, with the strength shown by Ye Feng now, the hope that Ye Feng will be eliminated in the first round of Huiwu in the eastern region is extremely slim and negligible.


    Group seven, desert space.


    Ye Feng killed GUI qianshang, and put his huge shark body directly into the blood spirit stone space. There are still many parts of the demon sword cultivation body that can be used as weapon refining materials, but it can''t be wasted.


    Shua.


    From Gui qianshang''s body, a total of more than 1000 drops of boundless spring water was taken away by Ye Feng, and the boundless spring on the back of his hand finally reached a thousand.


    Ye Feng looked up at the sky and saw that among the thousands of people in the seventh group, only a thousand drops of boundless spring water could rank fourth.


    It can be seen that his thousand drops of boundless spring water are far from enough to directly step into the third round of Huiwu in the eastern regions.


    In the sky of desert space, there is a seventh group of boundless springs, which have the top ten permutations. However, this arrangement is anonymous. In other words, we can only see how many springs in the top ten, but we can''t know who owns these springs.


    "Ye Feng, you..."


    Xiaoyao Yueying finally eased her strength, and her eyes shed with surprise, and soon came to Ye Feng''s side: "you are really fierce."


    Ye Feng is really fierce, so powerful that she almost forgot to breathe. She is as strong as ghost qianshang. She is chased and killed by Ye Feng. Although it is under the condition of sneak attack, it also shows that Ye Feng is powerful.


    Xiaoyaoyueying is very close. At that time, I felt that Ye Feng exerted many kinds of power, including the power of time!


    As one of the seven Yao forces, the power of time is seldom understood in the whole eastern heaven City, and most of them need to be understood after bing immortal.


    I didn''t expect that Ye Feng was so young that he even understood the power of time. Moreover, he also mastered a mysterious power mixed with destion and death, which made xiaoyaoyueying feel terrible.


    That power, I''m afraid, is the strongest power that Ye Feng has mastered!


    The power of the ancient demon dragones from thebination of the power of the ancient dragon and the power of the demon dragon. In the celestial world, yuqingtian is a very strong force, not to mention the Shangqing sky, which is just a Heavenly City in the eastern region.


    "All right."


    Ye Feng faint smile, and then side head to look at the distance: "we first rest for a while, and then go out to capture the boundless spring, fight for, send you directly to the third round."


    Go straight to the third round!


    This means that Ye Feng has to help her plunder enough boundless spring water to make her be one of 108 groups and the top 80 of more than 100000 people!


    Xiaoyaoyueying''s mouth is slightly open. I can''t believe it. However, since Ye Feng can kill all the ghosts, who is his opponent in the seventh group?


    As long as you are careful, it''s easy to plunder the friars of the seventh group!


    The two returned to the yellow sand tornado and began to rest. Now it is only the first day of the first round of Huiwu in the eastern region. There is no need to rush out to plunder.


    "Senluo sword is another one, and the harvest is not bad. Although the young talent of this demon sword n is not so good, the magic weapon is still good. There are two samsara sword swords."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that the Senluo sword of ghost thousand war was collected in the blood spirit stone space, and it was saved first.


    In addition, GUI qianshang didn''t have anything to pay attention to. He didn''t bring too many things out when he took part in Dongyu Huiwu.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng and xiaoyaoyueying began to rest. The storm in the seventh group gradually subsided, but the situation in the other 100 groups became more and more intense.


    In the second group, the ghost bone sect is the ultimate genius, the emperor of the dead domain. The whole person is shrouded in the ck fog. No one knows what is hidden in the ck fog.


    As one of the most popr candidates to win the championship, the emperor of dead territory did not even make a real move in the first round.


    In the second group, there was no one who could fight against him. When he met another friar, he had already subdued the other friars under the ck fog. Even under hismand, the other monks could not even surrender.


    By the end of the next day, the emperor had plundered more than 700 drops of boundless spring water!


    In the first round of Huiwu in the eastern regions, more than 100000 people were divided into 108 groups, with only 1000 people in each group.


    In addition, the independent space of each group is veryrge, even if it is stronger than the dead emperor, it is impossible to go all over the ce and plunder all people.The purpose of this arrangement is to prevent a peerless strong man from plundering all the people in the same group, leaving him alone, which is meaningless.


    The evil spirits of Tianmen and natural disasters in group 19 are full of crazy destruction. Like the emperor of the deadnd, they almost swept the whole group 19. In two days, they plundered more than 600 drops of boundless spring water!


    The seventy second group of limitless Valley, the strong break boundless, is rtively low-key, so far only got more than 200 drops of boundless spring water.


    This achievement, of course, is Duan Wuyuan''s deliberate attempt to qualify from the group, but will not directly step into the third round.


    Obviously, Duan Wuyuan wants to participate in the second round of Dongyu Huiwu, and its purpose is unknown.


    Duan Xiao of Dapeng demon n, in group 51, helped a young man of Dapeng demon n to win more than 400 drops of boundless spring water, while he kept more than 100 drops, only remaining in the top 10. Obviously, Duan Xiao decided to stay in the second round to make a breakthrough in order to help the Dapeng demon of the same n upgrade.


    Eight dragon demon n, the Blood Sword of Jianlong branch, is like a blood line. It runs around in the starry space of group 92. In two days, it gets 600 drops of boundless spring water. No one dares to stop it!


    Because all the people were separated, some of the stronger monks were not separated. Almost all the top 100 monks were divided into 108 groups and all were separated.


    In addition to these top strong men, other friars with the same strength can almost dominate in their own groups, but they are more afraid.


    After all, they are not really invincible. If they encounter someone to unite to destroy them, they will still be in danger of being eliminated.

 Chapter 1320

    <h4>Chapter 1320</h4>


    The first round of Dongyu Huiwu, group 24.


    From the fairy city of green heart fox demon, although in this group is strong, but not the most powerful. Boundless Valley, a seven member alliance, plundered the boundless spring everywhere. Even Qingxin had to avoid it.


    Two dayster, Qingxin plundered more than 100 drops of boundless spring water. Although the amount was enough for her to qualify from the group, it was far from reaching the level of directly stepping into the third round.


    "The seven men in limitless valley are really hateful. They can only run away when they meet them. Fortunately, I am extremely resourceful, otherwise I would have been eliminated."


    Green heart hate to think, although the same group will not have too strong two people out, but the boundless Valley seven people united together, but stronger than her!


    This is clearly the boundless Valley referee specifically for the fairy city''s move, but for this, Lian has no objection, Qingxin will not say anything more.


    The second round was the second round. Qingxin didn''t believe that she could not pass the second round of Dongyu Huiwu with her strength.


    On the other hand, the seventy fifth group of Girl Purple love!


    "Give me the boundless spring, I will not kill you."


    Group 75 is a forest space, a young man with a smile on his face flies in front of purple love, and threatens the way with leisure.


    Purple love looks delicate and tender, she is not willing to admit defeat in the first round, but to fight with the youth in front of her, she really does not have any qualifications.


    At present, the evil smile youth has a breath simr to the pupil. He should also be a young genius of the eight dragon demon n. Although he has just stepped into the realm of immortality, his strength is much stronger than purple love.


    "It''s also from the Department of inmmatory bones..."


    Purple love thought in her heart.


    At present, the Yanshu division of the eight dragon demon n has be a vassal of the other seven branches. The young people in the Yan skeleton division who areughing evil are obviously the most gifted young generation in the yanskeletal division.


    "I give in."


    Purple love said a light, her eyes shed a little unwilling, but there is no way, her strength is only like this, this is the first round of eastern region martial arts, not reached the realm of immortal monks want to pass it is too difficult.


    Admit defeat two words ring, a beam of light will be covered with purple love, and then she will be transmitted to the center of boundless City, among the crowd of immortal demon city.


    "Purple love, youe out."


    zing weed him for the first time with a smile on his face.


    "Master zing."


    Purple love slightly bow head, some embarrassed.


    "We''ve seen everything inside."


    A sh of cold light shed in his zing eyes, he raised his head and looked at the forest space of group 75: "the man''s name is huoruxie, the son of the current patriarch of the burning skeleton division. He has just stepped into the realm of immortality, but his strength is not so strong that he can barely pass the first round of Huiwu in the eastern regions. In the second round, someone will knock him out. You don''t have to care


    If fire is evil, the son of the n leader of today''s burning skeleton division!


    Looking at the zing look, it seems that he has some problems with the n leader of the burning skeleton division. Among them, purple love is not very clear, but it can be imagined that the rtionship between the two sides is certainly not so harmonious.


    Shaking his head, purple love did not think about the fire if evil, but raised his head and asked, "Ye Feng, how much spring has he taken now?"


    After hearing the words, he was stunned, and then he gave a slight smile. He was distressed: "that boy, I haven''t done anything these two days. The boundless spring water on his body is still only 150 drops. However, he should have his own n, at least, there is no problem in the second round


    Hear zing exnation, purple love is not from a Leng.


    Only 150 drops?


    It''s not very scientific!


    Purple love can''t help but look up and look at the desert space projection where group 7 is located. After a careful search, she soon finds a scene that makes her heart not very happy - Ye Feng and a beautiful woman hide in the yellow sand tornado, close to each other!


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh."


    Purple love can''t help but blush, and then shook his head. She realized that she had just felt a little jealous in her heart, and she knew that she had some different feelings towards Ye Feng. Therefore, she would feel a little ufortable to see Ye Feng and xiaoyaoyueying together.


    Why can xiaoyaoyueying be promoted with Ye Feng, but she can only be divided into other groups and eliminated by huoruoxi?


    Such a thought, purple love heart is unbnced.


    However, she didn''t think about it. She just thought about why Ye Feng didn''t take action. ording to reason, with Ye Feng''s strength, it would be easier to seize four or five hundred drops of boundless spring water?


    Moreover, purple love took a look at the rest of the seventh group of personnel, it seems that there are no more powerful people.


    Ghost thousand war, actually has been killed by Ye Feng, eliminated, let purple love slightly a Leng, but she did not have an ident, just gently pursed her lips, do not know what is thinking.


    In addition, purple love also pays attention to the seventh group of Blue Maple, found that the guy has been hiding in a yellow sand tornado from the beginning, never came out, relying on the sneak attack and plunder, actually also robbed more than 50 drops of boundless spring water!With the strength of Blue Maple''s cultivation, it is not easy.


    "The desert terrain, with yellow sand tornado, seems to give a glimmer of hope to those who are not so strong in cultivation..."


    Purple love thought, but soon, she did not think so.


    Because ye Feng moved.


    After two days'' rest, Ye Feng finally took xiaoyaoyueying and began to take action at the end of another day in Dongyu Huiwu!


    In the seventh group of desert space, every two yellow sand tornadoes are separated by about ten miles. Each yellow sand tornado connects to the sky, which is magnificent.


    The target of Ye Feng and xiaoyaoyueying lies in these yellow sand tornadoes!


    Every yellow sand tornado has a barrier to shield the detection of divine sense. If a monk hides in it, he can easilyunch a sneak attack on the friars passing by, so as to capture the boundless spring.


    Even if the strength is not so strong, there are also dozens of endless springs, such as the star refining tower of Blue Maple.


    "Dapeng gold body!"


    "Fencing!"


    Ye Feng used two magic moves one after another, and then his body was wrapped by the power of the ancient demon dragon and turned into a monstrous red. Around his body, there was a light flowing sword Qi barrier.


    Then, Ye Feng rushed directly in front of the yellow sand tornado.


    Boom!


    A burst of explosion sounded, and Ye Feng immediately had a conflict with the monk hiding in the yellow sand tornado. However, the conflict soon ended. As a result, Ye Feng sessfully plundered the boundless spring of the other party and changed his boundless spring into 170 drops.


    "Let''s go on to the next one."


    Ye Feng''s body shape quickly appears from the yellow sand tornado, and then says to Xiaoyao Yueying.


    Although Xiaoyao Yueying is surprised at Ye Feng''s speed, she has to kill ghost qianshang first. This time, she is not surprised for long, and keeps up with Ye Feng''s pace.


    When Ye Feng moved out, Ma Yi and Han Tiang, the remaining two disciples of the immortal realm of limitless Valley, had searched for two whole days, each carrying more than 100 drops of boundless spring water, and searched the direction where Ye Feng was.

 Chapter 1321

    <h4>Chapter 1321</h4>


    Ma Yi and Han Tiang soon meet in the desert space, and then they act together. They have no idea that Zhang yangkun, who is almost as good as them, has been killed by Ye Feng at the beginning.


    "I don''t know where Zhang yangkun''s boy has gone. I can''t find him for such a long time."


    Ma Yi has a horse face, and the whole person looks sinister.


    "Don''t worry about him. We just need to find Ye Feng of the fairy city and kill him."


    Han Tiang is full of self-confidence, handsome face with a trace of ruthless color: "to deal with a boy of 5000 years of cultivation, we don''t need three of us together."


    "Yes, but this first round of independent space is really big, let''s have a good meal. Fortunately, we have left a mark on the ce we have walked before. If Ye Feng goes to the ce we have visited, we will surely find out."


    Ma Yi gives a sinister smile, and then he and Han Tiang continue to head for a nearby yellow sand tornado.


    Both of them now have more than 100 drops of boundless spring water. In addition, they have more than 300 drops, each more than Ye Feng.


    In the seventh group of desert space, in addition to the two of them ranked second and third, and Ye Feng ranked fourth, an unknown monk of Chengxian realm, with more than 190 drops of boundless spring water, ranked first.


    This shows that on the third day of the first round of Dongyu Huiwu, there are not many practitioners who are stillpeting. Now all the rest are the elites who participate in the Dongyu Huiwu and are fighting for the chance to be qualified in the final round!


    "Ma Yi, look ahead."


    Suddenly, the handsome Han Tiang points in a direction, and the sinister Ma Yi looks in that direction. This makes him happy.


    "It''s Ye Feng. I finally found him. It turns out that he has been hiding here these days!"


    "Let''s have a good meal! But now we see him, he can''t run away How did he get 170 drops of boundless spring water in his hand? "


    Han Tiang noticed this scene from a distance.


    Although it is impossible to see the number of springs on other people''s hands from the ranking published above the sky, it is easy to see how many springs there are in each other''s hands if they meet each other.


    "Don''t worry. There is a nun in the realm of immortality beside him. Do you know her?"


    Ma Yi''s sinister eyes shed by and saw xiaoyaoyueying.


    "I don''t know. It''s like someone from Xiaoyao mountain."


    Han Tiang frowned slightly and then stretched out: "don''t be afraid. This man doesn''t dare to fight against us. Let''s go directly and kill Ye Feng. Even if the nun wants to help, she will not threaten us with her fighting power. "


    "Yes, too. Let''s go."


    Ma Yi nods, and then flies to Ye Feng and xiaoyaoyueying with Han Tiang.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng and xiaoyaoyueying are discovered by Ma Yi and Han Tiang, and they have also found each other.


    "The other two of boundless valley."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and said.


    "With your strength, you can easily kill them."


    Xiaoyao Yueying chuckles and smiles. Now she has confidence in Ye Feng''s strength. After all, Ye Feng has killed GUI qianshang. To know the strength of GUI qianshang, she can rank in the top ten of the eastern region.


    "There should be no difficulty, but be careful."


    Ye Feng nodded and said softly.


    "Wait a minute, I have an idea..."


    Xiaoyaoyueying suddenly seems to feel something, and then get close to Ye Feng''s ear and whisper a few words, so that Ye Feng immediately nodded.


    "Well, that''s it."


    Ye Feng smiles, then looks back at Ma Yi and Han Tiang, turns around and walks in another direction with xiaoyaoyueying.


    Just now xiaoyaoyueying said that she had a piece of precious jade on her body, and Xiaoyao Longyue could feel each other in a certain distance. At this moment, xiaoyaoyueying felt that xiaoyaolongyue was nearby, so she wanted to let Ye Feng go to find Xiaoyao Longyue first.


    Xiaoyao Longyue framed Xiaoyao Yueying before, which made Xiaoyao Yueying resentful. Now she wants to confirm and see what kind of decision Xiaoyao Longyue will make when facing danger.


    Ye Feng and xiaoyaoyueying move forward quickly, falling behind Ma Yi and Han Tiang, as if they wanted to escape after seeing them.


    It made themugh.


    "Sure enough, the boy ran away when he saw us, but how could he run away?"


    "That is, we are much faster than him. Catch up and take away his boundless spring!"


    Ma Yi and Han Tiang speed up and chase after Ye Feng!


    Tens of miles away, in a sh.


    Ye Feng flies away with Xiaoyao Yueying and finally sees Xiaoyao Longyue. However, he finds that Xiaoyao Longyue is the one who plunders the most boundless spring water in the seventh group of desert space, with more than 190 drops!The whole seventh son, more than 800 drops of boundless spring water are on Ye Feng and several of them, and these 800 drops of boundless spring, in the eyes of all people outside the desert space, are already in Ye Feng''s pocket.


    After all, Ye Feng can even kill ghosts and thousands of Shang. What are he afraid of, such as Ma Yi, Han Tiang and Xiaoyao Longyue?


    When Ma Yi and Han Tiang find Ye Feng, Leng Shan''s face on the referee''s bench is even more ugly. Ye Feng has just killed GUI qianshang. If these two people bump into each other, will they not seek their own death?


    Unfortunately, for this point, Leng Shan can''t remind Ma Yi and Han Tiang, who are still in thepetition, but can only watch their disciples walk towards their ideas!


    "Eight hundred drops of boundless spring water will probably win the first ce in the whole 108 groups and more than 100000 people."


    In the city of immortals and demons, many powerful immortal kings think so.


    There is no doubt that 800 drops of boundless spring meet, and everyone in the outside world has predicted its final ownership.


    However, the rtionship between Ye Feng and xiaoyaoyueying seems to be good, and I don''t know how much will be given to her. For this, xiaoyaoshan''s xiaoyaocrazy is more nervous.


    Xiaoyao Yueying is with the right person, but Xiaoyao Longyue, seems to have no idea!


    Happy crazy a heart are nervous to mention up, about to happen a scene, let him extremely expect, but also extremely worried!


    Group seven, desert space.


    Ye Feng and Xiaoyao Yueying finally catch up with Xiaoyao Longyue.


    Xiaoyao Longyue''s handsome face is hung with a trace of surprise: "Yueying, you are all right, still with this boy?"


    No wonder he would be surprised, because he gave up all the boundless springs and wanted to escape, but he thought that xiaoyaoyueying would be forced to admit defeat by ghost qianshang!


    But now, xiaoyaoyueying appears in front of him with Ye Feng and more than 200 drops of boundless spring water.


    The 170 drops on the back of Ye Feng''s hand, plus 42 drops on the back of Xiaoyao Yueying''s hand, totally 212 drops of boundless spring water, all of which make Xiaoyao Longyue''s mind active.

 Chapter 1322

    <h4>Chapter 1322</h4>


    See xiaoyaoyueying and Ye Fenge over, xiaoyaolong leaps out a fake smile and wees him: "Yueying, how did youe?"


    In fact, just now he has been relying on the Baoyu given by Xiaoyao madness, and feels that xiaoyaoyueying is close to him, so he has been puzzled for a long time, and now he can finally ask.


    "You don''t seem very happy to see me?"


    Xiaoyao Yueying light smile: "ghost thousand war by the boundless valley of several people killed, I took the opportunity to escape, met Ye Feng."


    "Yueying, where am I unhappy? It''s very kind of you to be OK, but why are you carrying this kid? "


    Xiaoyao Longyue looks bad at Ye Feng: "with his strength, how can he win 170 drops of boundless spring water? It must be Yueying. You give it to him. It''s a joke. Why does this boy possess Yueying''s things


    Ye Feng stands at xiaoyaoyueying''s side calmly and freely. He is quite interested in it. Let''s see how xiaoyaolongyue chooses after xiaoyaoyueying says that sentence.


    Xiaoyao Yueying didn''t pay attention to Xiaoyao Longyue''s question, but said straightforwardly: "Longyue, now is not the time to say this. Now we are chasing two guys from limitless valley. Let''s try together, can we grab the boundless spring water from their hands, how about it?"


    Hearing the words of Xiaoyao Yueying, Xiaoyao Longyue''s face suddenly froze.


    What, the two guys from limitless valley are chasing after?


    You''re kidding!


    Listen to xiaoyaoyueying said, several guys in limitless valley have killed ghost qianshang, even if he and xiaoyaoyueying join hands, it is not the opponent!


    "Why, Long Yue, are you not confident?"


    Xiaoyao Yueying continued: "the two guys in the boundless valley are injured. We can handle them together."


    "Yueying, you are so naive."


    Xiaoyao Longyue pondered for a moment: "why do you chase after the wounded of limitless Valley? It''s clear that there is something to rely on. We can''t take risks. I also wonder how my one hundred and ny drops of boundless spring can make it to the first ce. It turns out that ghost qianshang is dead. In this case, we don''t need to take any risks. "


    As he said this, Xiaoyao Longyue took a look at Ye Feng and said with malice: "it''s the boundless spring in his hand, which is as much as 170 drops. If we give it to us, both of us will certainly be able to advance. As for a boy who has been cultivating for 5000 years, even if he reaches the second round, he can''t go any further. It''s better to help us!"


    "How can you think so?"


    Xiaoyaoyueying frowns slightly.


    "I think so. It''s natural that the purpose of the first round of Dongyu martial arts is to eliminate the practitioners who are not strong enough."


    Xiaoyao Longyue reason of course said: "if this boy is wise, he should give us the boundless spring water now, and then fight against those who are in the boundless Valley for us. After that, we will not treat him badly!"


    These words export, let the outside world''s carefree crazy is to die of anger.


    Before going in, he told Xiaoyao Yueying and Xiaoyao Longyue to be closer to Ye Feng. Ye Feng would certainly help them, but who would think that Xiaoyao Longyue would not listen to it, and now he wants to force Ye Feng to hand over the boundless spring!


    Xiaoyao crazy almost knows that this Xiaoyao Longyue must have a bad impression in Ye Feng''s eyes. Even if ye Feng lets him go and reaches the second round of Huiwu in the eastern regions, it will be difficult for him to go further without Ye Feng''s help.


    As for xiaoyaoyueying, there is no problem, because ye Feng has said that to let xiaoyaoyueying enter the third round directly, xiaoyaocrazy must believe Ye Feng''s words.


    "If you think so, well, if you want to go, I''ll stay and deal with the two guys in limitless valley."


    Xiaoyao Yueying shakes her head in disappointment, and then turns to face Ma Yi and Han Tiang who areing.


    This is the biggest problem that xiaoyaoyueying gives xiaoyaolong!


    Before those words, Xiaoyao Yueying paved the way for this problem. She wanted to see if Xiaoyao Longyue, as the same n power, even a friend who grew up as a child, would stay to help her.


    If it''s a little bloody, even if it''s a fight, it''s impossible to leave xiaoyaoyueying alone to deal with it. What''s more, xiaoyaoyueying has already said that two people in limitless valley are injured.


    If Xiaoyao Longyue doesn''t even want to do this, it can only be said that she sees the wrong person!


    Xiaoyao dragon leaps to see Xiaoyao Yueying, and her handsome face is gloomy.


    This choice is very difficult for him, and he is not angry at the sight of Ye Feng.


    "If you want to die, you will die. I will not apany you, but before leaving Boundless spring, hand it in. "


    Xiaoyao Longyue saw 170 drops of boundless spring water on Ye Feng''s body. Obviously, he had a bad intention in his heart. If he got the boundless spring water from Ye Feng, he might try to impact the top 80 of all the participants and directly step into the third round!


    That way, he''ll get a lot more than he''ll get until the second round.


    As soon as the sound of Xiaoyao Longyue''s voice fell, the whole person swept towards Ye Feng. The force of the hurricane surrounded his body, forming hundreds of sharp des, whistling and killing him!These hundreds of wind des, with an iparable sense of killing, this Xiaoyao Longyue, actually wants to kill Ye Feng on the spot!


    This scene makes the outside Xiaoyao crazy despair. Xiaoyao Longyue, a fool, has already reminded him that Ye Feng is very strong, and he doesn''t listen to the advice. He is a fool!


    The wind des areing!


    Then, the sound of thumping and Lingding was heard all the time. Ye Feng congealed the sword Qi barrier and easily resisted the attack of Xiaoyao Longyue. Although the flying de looked extremely fierce, it could not break through the sword Qi barrier of Ye Feng.


    "If you want to rob me of my boundless spring, you will be done."


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled: "give me back!"


    The light of the sword shed up, which made Xiaoyao Long Yue pale. The whole man retreated and drove away. He didn''t expect that he suddenly attacked Ye Feng, but was forced back by Ye Feng''s sword.


    This sword of Ye Feng makes him feel cold. If he doesn''t retreat, he may be cut into two pieces by the sword Qi.


    "Hand over the boundless spring, admit defeat and quit."


    Ye Feng spreads his wings andes to Xiaoyao Longyue in a sh. He points his sword directly at the neck of the opponent. As long as he spits out his sword, he can kill Xiaoyao Longyue.


    If Xiaoyao Longyue goes directly, Ye Feng will not rob him of his boundless spring, but the other party wants to kill him and snatch it, no wonder Ye Feng.


    Of course, in the face of Xiaoyao madness, Ye Feng will not kill Xiaoyao Longyue, but this guy wants to be promoted, it is impossible.


    Xiaoyao Longyue Leng on the spot, cold sweat DC.


    Now, what to do?


    Give up or not?

 Chapter 1323

    <h4>Chapter 1323</h4>


    Xiaoyao Longyue did not expect that Ye Feng''s strength was so strong.


    "Ghost thousand war, is he killed?"


    Xiaoyao Longyue at this time, which can not understand, just Xiaoyao Yueying''s words arepletely fooling him? The purpose is to see whether he is willing to face the danger together with xiaoyaoyueying. Unfortunately, he disappoints xiaoyaoyueying.


    "So what?"


    Xiaoyao Yueying sighed: "hand over the boundless spring, go."


    Although she was disappointed with Xiaoyao Longyue, she didn''t want to see Ye Feng kill Xiaoyao Longyue. In order to avoid such a thing, she had to let Xiaoyao Longyue hand over the boundless spring before leaving.


    At this moment, Xiaoyao Longyue had no choice, but his eyes shed. He did not hand in the boundless spring directly. Instead, he suddenly urged the force of the void and moved a certain distance away from the sky towards the nearby area.


    "If you want to rob me of my boundless spring, unless you kill me, you can let me go. I will not hand over the boundless spring."


    Xiaoyao dragon jump hate said, and then turn around to go!


    Ye Feng did not chase, looking at the back of Xiaoyao dragon, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    This Xiaoyao Longyue seems to know that Ye Feng would not kill him in the face of Xiaoyao madness. Therefore, he dared to take such a risk in order to advance to the second round of Dongyu Huiwu.


    However, this guy is right to bet. Ye Feng can''t kill Xiaoyao Longyue at this time. After all, Xiaoyao crazy is still watching outside. How can he be regarded as his own person? It''s not convenient for Ye Feng to start.


    "I''ll let you go for one time, and I won''t be so good next time."


    Ye Feng''s light words were introduced into Xiaoyao Longyue''s ears. He was not reconciled to let Xiaoyao Long Yue bite his teeth. However, he was somewhat pleased to think that he had saved 190 drops of boundless spring water and entered the second round of Huiwu in the eastern regions.


    As long as you enter the second round, the host convenience meeting and the major forces will release rewards, which are attractive enough for anyone!


    I don''t know what it is yet, but it should not disappoint him.


    Xiaoyao Longyue soon disappeared, but Ye Feng and Xiaoyao Yueying did not move. They floated quietly in the air, waiting for Ma Yi and Han Tiang to catch up.


    Xiaoyao Longyue is just a nobody. Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry about him too much. Instead, it''s time to make a decision with Ma Yi and Han Tiang of limitless valley.


    Now it is the third day of the first round of Dongyu Huiwu, and the battle for the boundless spring is at thest moment.


    The sinister Ma Yi and the handsome Han Tiange together in coordination. Seeing Ye Feng and Xiaoyao Yueying waiting for them from a distance, they can''t help but have some doubts.


    Why don''t these two people run?


    "It seems that there was a guy near them. There are 190 drops of boundless spring water. Is it ghost qianshang? Anyway, let''s be careful. "


    "There''s no need. Although the man didn''t know who it was, he left soon. He must be afraid of fighting against us. Let''s catch up first and get Ye Feng and the nun finished


    The two gods passed each other, and soon made a decision, that is to continue to catch up and defeat Ye Feng and xiaoyaoyueying.


    As for Ye Feng, they can kill Ye Feng. As for Xiaoyao Yueying, if they are willing to admit defeat, they don''t mind. Of course, there must be conditions, that is, after the martial arts meeting in the eastern regions, they will naturallye to visit Ye Feng. It''s a pity if such a beautiful nun doesn''t y!


    Soon, the four on both sides were getting closer to each other.


    "It''s been a long time waiting for you."


    Ye Feng looked at the other side''s rapid approach, not from the light said a word, then from the ghost thousand war Sen Luo sword in the hand, immediately, ghost gas will Ye Feng whole person entangled.


    "Wait for us?"


    The sinister Ma Yi sees Ye Feng''s calm look, but his heart is a little beat. Should this boy have any ambush around here?


    However, there are not many strong yers in the seventh group, and there is only one ghost at most. This is the only one who can pose a threat to Ma Yi and Han Tiang.


    However, as we all know, GUI qianshang, Xianyao city and Ye Feng have the hatred of killing their father and younger brother. Now it is impossible to join hands with Ye Feng to ambush them.


    Unfortunately, they don''t know that ghost qianshang is dead and has been killed by Ye Feng two days ago.


    "Don''t be fooled by him. Let''s go straight ahead and kill him."


    Han Tiang lightly drinks a sound, straight forward toward Ye Feng toe over, capture the soul of the immortal art instantly disy out!


    Ye Feng had long expected that the other side would start, so he was naturally on guard. Moreover, it had no effect to deal with him with his spiritual magic.


    "I have also understood the power of soul absorption and soul grabbing!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled, the same two forces fused together, spread toward the front, and directly resisted the other party''s soul absorbing and soul seizing magic.


    Immediately, Ye Feng did not hesitate at all. The Senluo sword in his hand directly condensed several return to zero sword Qi, and shot out at Ma Yi and Han Tiang respectively, disturbing their attention."Be careful!"


    Han Tiang was attacked by several swords. He could feel the powerful power contained in the sword spirit. He could not help changing his look. He found that he really underestimated the boy who had been cultivating for five thousand years.


    Involuntarily, he turned around, and a burst of real fire power surged out, and instantly resisted Ye Feng''s attack on his several return to zero sword Qi.


    However, the next moment, a sharp sword light shed, and came to him in an instant, crushing the power of the real fire in front of him!


    "What?"


    Han Tiang is surprised, but he has no time to respond. This sword light contains thebination of the power of sun and the power of true fire. It also disys the sword skill inherited by dragon sword. It is impossible to resist the sword with Han Tiang''s cultivation!


    Poof!


    The sword light is clear, and a blood hole has already appeared in Han Tiang''s chest. Then the power of sun shining and the power of true fire are raging in his body, destroying his body in an instant.


    Just a face-to-face, Ye Feng will end Han Tiang''s life.


    One side of Ma Yi just coagtes his true Qi barrier to resist Ye Feng''s return to zero sword Qi. He sees that Han Tiang is killed by Ye Feng''s sharp sword light, and his face changes.


    Even Han Tiang is killed by Ye Feng. Ma Yi is definitely not an opponent. If he doesn''t run at this time, when will he wait?


    Not to mention a carefree moon cherry in the side, with one enemy two, he Ma Yi has no courage!


    Almost without any hesitation, Ma Yi turns around and runs!


    For such a guy, Ye Feng certainly can''t let go.


    Since Ma Yi didn''t choose to admit defeat and still had a trace of desire to advance to the second round, Ye Feng ended his thoughts with facts.


    "Die."


    Peng Huang spreads his wings!


    Ye Feng shows his magic and goes to the back of Ma Yi. The sword is shining.

 Chapter 1324

    <h4>Chapter 1324</h4>


    outside.


    In the boundless City, Leng Shan''s face was ck on the referee''s bench. It was a great loss to Zhang yangkun, Ma Yi and Han Tiang.


    Although these three people are not so powerful and important young people in the boundless Valley, they are at least one in a hundred talents in limitless valley. It''s a pity that Ye Feng should die like this.


    However, this is also because of his cold mountain judgment error, did not expect that Ye Feng''s strength is so strong, even ghost qianshang is not an opponent.


    The situation of the seventh group was beyond everyone''s expectation. Ye Feng was also a huge dark horse that emerged in the first round of Huiwu in the eastern regions, which attracted the attention of other major forces.


    The young genius who can kill ghosts and thousands of wounds has only 5000 years of cultivation, which is worth the attention of any force!


    Even the man with a crystal mask from Holy Land Tianzhou looked at the desert space of group 7 with a strong interest in it.


    It''s not easy to have such a terrifying fighting power in 5000 years'' cultivation. Even in the holynd of Tianzhou, it can be regarded as one of the best young talents.


    Shua.


    In the desert space, after killing Ma Yi and Han Tiang, the boundless spring on the back of Ye Feng''s hand directly increased by 360 drops. As a result, he had 530 drops of boundless spring water.


    Plus the hands of xiaoyaoyueying, there are more than 570 drops in total. This amount is more than half of the space in the seventh group of deserts.


    In addition, there are more than 190 drops on the hands of Xiaoyao Longyue, which adds up to 760 drops. Ye Feng, Xiaoyao Yueying and Xiaoyao Longyue alone ount for three quarters of the seventh group.


    Ye Feng made a simple calction. In this way, the rest of the seventh group only had 240 drops of boundless spring water to divide up, and each group had 10 ces to be promoted.


    In the seventh group, want to advance, the need for boundless spring is only dozens of drops!


    "As long as I keep 50 drops of boundless spring water, promotion is 100%. However, in this way, xiaoyaoyueying has only 520 drops of boundless spring water, and I don''t know whether she can be directly promoted to the third round... "


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that he only kept 50 drops of boundless spring water on the back of his hand and gave all the rest to xiaoyaoyueying.


    Xiaoyaoyueying receives Ye Feng''s boundless spring water, and her pretty face is full of surprise expression. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng really does what he says and gives her most boundless spring water!


    Xiaoyao Yueying casually calcted, also know that Ye Feng with 50 drops of boundless spring water is sure to advance to the second round, but this still makes her a little embarrassed.


    "Ye Feng, with my strength, if the normal situation certainly can not pass the second round, to the third round."


    Xiaoyao Yueying gently passed on his mind: "do you really want to be promoted to the second round? In case of failure in the second round Do you know that in the second round of Dongyu Huiwu, the most talented disciples among the forces of ghost bone sect, Tianmen and limitless valley willpete with you on the same stage. Are you sure you will win? "


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about me. You can go to the third round at ease. However, you have no idea whether you are stable or not."


    Ye Feng directlyughed and shook his head.


    "If it''s not enough, there''s no way. The desert has so much space. Now the rest of the people must be hiding. It''s not so easy to find them. It''s not easy to rob the boundless springs."


    Xiaoyao Yueying said regretfully.


    "Well, three days ising. Let''s wait for the result."


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile and did not think about action.


    In his mind, however, he was thinking of another thing. Since Lengshan, the elder of limitless Valley, specially sent someone to target Ye Feng, it would be too weak for him if he didn''t give him a little bit of power in the second round!


    Ye Feng is not afraid topete with the youth of his generation. Even if he is against the existence of the emperor of the dead domain, Duan Wuyuan, natural disaster and Duan Xiao, he is not likely to lose.


    The second round will be the moment of Ye Feng''s real rise!


    After waiting for less than an hour, the first round of Dongyu Huiwupetition ended.


    Ye Feng and xiaoyaoyueying only feel that the surrounding space begins to break, and then a force of voidw mixed with thew of time emerges, and transmits them back to the center of the boundless city.


    "Ye Feng, I''ll see youter. I''ll go back to see my grandfather first."


    Xiaoyao Yueying turns back and smiles at Ye Feng.


    The grandfather in her mouth should be Xiaoyao crazy.


    Ye Feng nodded, then turned around and flew toward the direction of the fairy city. Halfway through the journey, he found that Chi was waiting for him on the way. It should be to avoid someone trying to attack Ye Feng in the process.


    You know, a group of people over there, including a group of immortal emperors, are all covetous!


    "Master Chi, has the overall result of the first rounde out?"


    Ye Feng went forward and asked directly.


    "Wait, the judges will announce it."


    zing with a smile, he directly patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and weed him back to the camp of the fairy demon city. As soon as he came back, he saw the charming green heart fox demon was a little depressed."Qingxin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Feng asked casually.


    "Seven guys in limitless valley have been besieging me all the time. I only got 200 drops of boundless spring water. It seems that there is no hope to enter the third round directly."


    Small fox demon green heart hate hate said.


    "Leng Shan is making special arrangements to make a stumbling block for us."


    Yu Jinyi, dressed in splendid clothes, said in a light way: "however, Qingxin, you can be promoted to the second round. Ye Feng also gives Lengshan a big surprise. In the second round, if you join hands, you will certainly not be weaker than those young talents of other big forces."


    "Big surprise?"


    Qingxin looked at Ye Feng, covered her mouth and chuckled. Of course, she knew that Ye Feng''s realbat effectiveness would surprise everyone.


    Moreover, in this only the first round, can only say is warm-up at most, Ye Feng certainly still has many means not to use.


    Including the nine armed ghost ape consciousness body absorbed by Ye Feng


    Finally, there are not many practitioners in the independent space. After everyonees out, they all return to their positions. Soon the judges have counted all the data of the first round and will be released soon.


    Lengshan came to everyone with a gloomy face, ready to announce the results of the first round, but there was still some relief in his eyes.


    Because, on the whole, the first round of limitless valley was not bad. Of all the people, a total of 1080 people entered the second round, and more than 100 of them belonged to the boundless Valley, ranking first among all the forces.


    In the second ce, there are many big sects, such as the ghost bone n, Tianmen, Dapeng demon n and Babu dragon demon n, with about 100 people promoted. As for other forces, there are rtively few.

 Chapter 1325

    <h4>Chapter 1325</h4>


    Lengshan came to the center of boundless City, and in the sky of everyone, he soon began to announce the results of the first round of Dongyu Huiwu.


    ording to the rules, those who won the first round of unlimited spring water in the top 80 can go directly to the third round instead of taking part in the second round ofpetition.


    "There are a lot of young talents in the East region meeting this time. Among all the people who got the best result in the first round is ghost bone sect, emperor of dead territory!"


    Leng Shan began to announce, of course, the results from high to low. When he said the name of the emperor of dead territory, his eyes shed with envy.


    The emperor of the dead area is worthy of being the strongest genius of the ghost bone sect, and is worthy of being known as the reincarnation of the emperor.


    In the first round of Dongyu Huiwu, he killed all his opponents in the same group and plundered a thousand drops of boundless spring water!


    Such achievements, as early as before Ye Feng came out, had been widely spread. At this time, the announcement by Lengshan made everyone boil.


    Kill all the opponents, grab 999 drops of boundless spring water, be the first martial arts in the eastern region!


    The strength of the emperor of the deadnd is obvious to all. If you want to achieve such achievements, you should not only have strong strength, but also need some special means. Relying on this special means, we can find other people in the independent space one by one, and then kill them.


    Otherwise, such arge independent space, even if it is the existence of immortal realm, it will take three or five days to fly from one end to the other. It is impossible for an ordinary person to kill everyone else.


    "The emperor of the deadnd is in the second group. Every time he kills a person, he will leave a ck fog rolling! By the third day, the billowing ck fog had spread throughout the second group of spaces


    "Yes, I guess that the ck fog is the eyes of the emperor of the deadnd, so he can find all the people and kill them in turn."


    "It''s the only exnation that makes sense, otherwise it''s impossible. You know, from ancient times to the present, the talented young people who can do this can be counted with one hand. "


    All the people have been talking about it, and almost all of them have recognized the power of the emperor of the dead domain.


    A thousand drops of boundless spring water, no doubt in the first ce.


    "In the first round of Dongyu Huiwu, Tianmen''s natural disaster ranked second, with a total of 895 drops of boundless spring water..."


    Cold mountain then began to announce.


    The second one is the young genius of Tianmen, the natural disaster. He understands the power of natural disaster, which is beyond the power of the heaven in the upper Qing Dynasty. It is extremely terrifying.


    The next third ce is blood sword, the talent of the eight dragon demon n''s Jianlong branch. In thepetition, his whole person is like a bloody line, walking through thepetition space, quickly plundering the boundless spring. His score is 876 drops of boundless spring water.


    Followed by the fourth, this is a surprising one, because the strength of this person is very general, is apletely ordinary talent of Dapeng demon n.


    ording to his real strength, he may not be able to advance to the second round, but with the help of a smile, he sessfully won 851 drops of boundless spring water.


    As for Duan Xiao himself, he only retained 30 drops of boundless spring water, which can enter the second round, which is simr to that of Ye Feng.


    The results of the first round were announced one by one in the cold mountain pass. When he mentioned the 26th ce, his voice couldn''t help shaking.


    "56th, xiaoyaoyueying, xiaoyaoshan gifted girl, score, 520 drops of boundless spring water."


    Xiaoyaoyueying, sessfully entered the third round of Dongyu Huiwu!


    In the direction of Xiaoyao mountain, Xiaoyao crazy can''t help but show his joy. Ye Feng, this boy, really paid him a great favor! You should know that every time the eastern region Huiwu is promoted sessfully, there will be very rich rewards. Xiaoyaoyueying can get two rewards when she directly enters the third round. These two rewards will be a great gift to the whole force of Xiaoyao mountain.


    The most important thing is that xiaoyaoyueying has got such an opportunity. In the future, she will be more handy and have a brighter future.


    But xiaoyaoshan, there are still a few people are not very happy, because they were eliminated in the first round. There is another person, Xiaoyao Longyue. Although he has not been eliminated, he has only obtained 190 drops of boundless spring water. He can not enter the top 80 and directly enter the third round.


    With his strength, it is almost impossible to pass the second round.


    Therefore, the reward he received is nothingpared with xiaoyaoyueying.


    "Hum, Ye Feng, you gave the boundless spring to xiaoyaoyueying, and you stayed in the second round I''d like to see how far you can go in the second round as a youth of fairy city. "


    Xiaoyao dragon leaps to see Ye Feng in the direction of immortal demon city and thinks of hate in his heart.


    Ye Feng didn''t care about this guy. Of course, he felt the gaze of Xiaoyao Longyue, but he didn''t want to pay attention to this little role. If the second round in the face of hostility, but Ye Feng will not be merciful.


    Ye Feng listened carefully to Lengshan''s first round results and kept the top 80 in mind. As for who is the real strength and who is relying on others like xiaoyaoyueying, Ye Feng is clear in his heart.And among the people with strong strength, are there any people who directly enter the third round, such as the little fox demon Qingxin in Xianyao city. Originally, with her strength, she could definitely rank in the top ten, but because of the joint efforts of the seven people from limitless Valley, they could only take part in the second round.


    Another character, Duan Wuyuan, only snatched 200 drops of boundless spring water and stopped until the end, which made him unable to directly step into the third round.


    Break boundless, also want to participate in the second round of Dongyu Huiwu!


    There are also a few people, but also let Ye Feng pay a little attention, for example, LAN Feng of refining Star Tower, because he is in group 7, and Ye Feng doesn''t meet him, but he also picked up a bargain and set foot in the second round.


    In addition, Qingyun Yu of the Qingcheng sword school ranked No. 108 in the total score, nearly able to enter the third round.


    His strength is good. After he came out, he was shocked to hear that Ye Feng had killed GUI qianshang. He was also ready to attack Ye Feng in the second round, but he didn''t expect Ye Feng to be so strong.


    GUI qianshang is one of the top ten members of the eastern region''s military toon. He was killed by Ye Feng. In this way, it is very easy for Ye Feng to kill him!


    You know, although Qingyun Yu is a great genius in the Qingcheng sword school, he can only rank in the top 100 among the numerous monks in Huiwu of the eastern regions, which is nearly as powerful as the ghost qiansha who was killed by Ye Feng very early.


    This makes Qingyun Yu''s face blue, and even the monks of Qingcheng sword sect look bad!

 Chapter 1326

    <h4>Chapter 1326</h4>


    Ye Feng is so strong. It''s no wonder that he dared to kill three talents of Qingcheng sword sect directly before, including Qingyun Pavilion, whose talent is second only to Qingyun Yu.


    This is what everyone in Qingcheng sword sect didn''t expect.


    How can we get revenge?


    Everyone in Qingcheng sword school is thinking about this!


    When they saw the candidates who were promoted to the second round, they suddenly had an idea. Now, fairy city and limitless valley have a bet. Why not join hands with limitless Valley?


    Boundless Valley may not be able to see the strength of their Qingcheng sword school, but it is better than nothing. If Qingcheng sword school wants to attach itself to limitless Valley, limitless valley will certainly not refuse!


    Soon, Lengshan began to announce the list of monks who were promoted to the second round.


    A total of 986 people were able to make it to the second round, while another 80 entered the third round directly without taking part in the second round.


    There should be a thousand people, but because of the existence of the emperor of dead territory, the number of people left in some groups is less than ten, of course, some people are less than the original n to advance to the second round.


    This is also the situation that happens in each session of the Dongyu Huiwu. It is not an ident.


    Therefore, in order to fill these vacancies, one thousand people should be selected from those who were eliminated ording to their aplishments, from high to low, topete for the vacant seats.


    Thepetition for seats in the second round is equally fierce, with a thousand peoplepeting for 14 seats. It is conceivable that the degree of tragedy is obvious, but this has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    After the promotion list is announced, it is time to issue promotion awards.


    Lengshan cleared his throat and said in a loud voice: "all the young talents who have been promoted to the second round, including the 80 who have directly entered the third round, can get the award held by the martial arts association of eastern regions. Reward is an immortal for everyone


    Xianwen, the reward for promotion to the second round, should be Xianwen.


    Ye Feng was stunned when he heard the words. Xianwen was a good thing to strengthen the Yang God. Ye Feng got the purple electricity immortal script in the ancient ruins of the lower Qing Dynasty. After swallowing it, he sessfully promoted the Yang God to the heaven level Yang God.


    Later, in Shangqing Dynasty, he got the immortal sword in the field of demon cultivation, which made him sessfully refine the sword of Yang God.


    His sword of Yang God is still only a heaven level Yang God, but it is not far away from the higher level of eternal Yang God.


    After getting the second round reward Xianwen, Ye Feng can try to raise the Yang God to the level of eternal!


    In this way, his Yang Shen sword will be stronger, and ifbined with Dao Guo''s sword, it will also y a more powerful and powerful role.


    I didn''t expect that the first advantage I got from joining the Dongyu Huiwu was Xianwen.


    Ye Feng is in a good mood. He looks up and looks at the cold mountain and releases thousands of immortal articles. Each of them is shining with the breath of immortal fog, which makes people dazzled!


    "These immortal writings are jointly provided by the five major ns of Tiancheng in the eastern region, including limitless Valley, ghost bone sect, Tianmen, Dapeng demon n and eight dragon demons."


    Cold mountain said, with the Immortal King realm of the mind, quickly sent thousands of different attributes of immortal text have been sent out, urate sh to more than 1000 promoted practitioners in front of.


    As for the remaining 14 immortals, they will reward the next 14 promoted monks when the vacant seats are determined.


    Direction of fairy City, Ye Feng.


    "It''s the immortal of wood..."


    Ye Feng looked at the hand of the emerald green immortal text, some speechless, although the immortal text is surrounded by the rolling fairy fog, but it is green wood immortal text!


    Ye Feng has never been exposed to the power of wood attribute from the beginning of cultivation to the present, which is a little simr to the virtual rattan, but the virtual rattan is essentially the force of emptiness, not the power of wood attribute.


    However, among the women in the lower Qing Dynasty, Ye Feng remembered that Xiao Qi''s Yang God and dragon soul were all wood attributes, and the immortal writing of wood seemed to be more suitable for Xiao Qi.


    "Wood immortal text, although not very useful, but you can also try to absorb, see if you can let the Yang God break through to the eternal level."


    In Ye Feng''s body, Qiyao ancient wood quietly sent a divine thought: "if you seed, you will be more powerful, and you can also get more rewards. Now even if you keep the wood immortal, you don''t know when and when you can see your women again in the next Qingtian! "


    To be fair, Qiyao ancient wood is right, but Ye Feng always thinks that it is a waste to absorb the immortal writings of wood.


    "Don''t hesitate. Although Xianwen is very rare in xiaqingtian, it''s not too precious in shangqingtian. Of course, every Xianwen is a treasure. Competitors. If you want to get it, it''s not easy for you to buy it if you can''t grab it! It is said that in the holynd of Tianzhou, Xianwen can be seen several times after visiting an ordinary street. "


    Qiyao ancient wood continued to persuade.


    Ye Feng thought for a while and thought that this was also the truth. Now the key is to improve his cultivation and absorb the immortal writings, which is also to achieve better results in the eastern region Huiwu.


    Soon, Ye Feng made a decision to go back to absorb the wood immortal!Ye Feng has nothing to do with the fight for the 14 vacant seats to be held in the center of limitless city. He cane back to participate in the second round ofpetition three dayster.


    He nced around him, but he was puzzled. He saw a total of 26 people from the fairy city were promoted to the second round. However, none of them got rare immortal scripts, which were extremelymon but useless!


    On the contrary, Duan Wuyuan got the immortal script of sword, the emperor of the dead domain got the immortal script of void, and the disaster of heaven got the immortal script of time, which were all the best in the immortal writings.


    In contrast, the 26 people in Xianyao city were promoted, and the rewards they got were not as good as those of others!


    No one in the referee''s bench objected to this, including pity. Obviously, the existence of this level of pity is not worth a mere immortal.


    If ye Feng needs Xianwen, she can get a lot for him at any time, but now Ye Feng''s strength should be almost enough to win the first prize, and Lian is toozy to take more measures.


    All I care about is the reward that the final champion of Dongyu will get!


    "Tong, how are you?"


    The leaf Feng a twinkling of an eye sees the pupil of the body that one side me congeals, then uttered a voice to ask a sentence.


    Tong''s performance in the first round was not bad. Of course, he didn''t make it to the top 80. He just plundered 105 drops of boundless spring water and sessfully promoted to the second round.


    "Shengguang Xianwen, it''s no use to me. I''m going to take it out and change it."


    Tong regretfully said: "what about you, the wood immortal text to your function should also be not big, how about we go out to exchange together to try?"


    Exchange?


    Ye Feng heard Tong''s words, not from the eyes of a bright.


    Yes, there are more than 1000 immortal scripts in total, and I''m afraid not many of them are suitable for monks. After the first round, there should be a ce to gather arge number of promoted monks to exchange immortal scripts!


    If there is such an opportunity, Ye Feng will not miss it. Even if the transaction fails, it is good to have a look in the past, so as to better understand the overall strength of the promoted monks.

 Chapter 1327

    <h4>Chapter 1327</h4>


    There are still 14 seats left in the second round, many forces still pay attention to it, but Ye Feng and Xianyao city people have no interest.


    After returning to his residence, Ye Feng did not rest for a long time. Instead, he went out directly and prepared to go to the ce where Xianwen trade was about to take ce in the boundless city with four people, Qingxin, Tong and Zilian.


    "I have just heard that the trading ce of Xianwen is in the trading area in the east of the city. This time, I specially set aside a space for those who participate in the martial arts meeting of Dongyu to trade Xianwen."


    Tong said as he walked forward: "there is a need to pay attention to the fact that the trading area ispletely forbidden to use force. No matter who it is, they can not exert any strength in it. Otherwise, the Immortal Emperor guarding the trading area of limitless valley will take action."


    "This is also normal. After all, all the friars who went to Xianwen trade were promoted to the second round. Before the second round began, limitless Valley must ensure that no one was in an ident."


    Ye Feng chuckled, then narrowed his eyes and said: "however, after all, it''s the Xianhuang garrison of limitless valley. At that time, we''d better act carefully. Now, limitless Valley clearly wants to fight against us."


    "Yes, too."


    The other three people thought that Ye Feng was right.


    "Ye Feng,dies and gentlemen, please wait for us!"


    Four people are about to leave, but there is an anxious voice from the rear. Looking back, they can see that they are chasing after each other.


    Ye Feng, the four men, is also a little impressed. They are the descendants of the four Xianhuang hall masters in the Xianyao city. All of them have been promoted to the second round of Dongyu Huiwu this time. They are rewarded with useless Xianwen.


    "Inpany?"


    Green heart looked at Ye Feng.


    Since being rescued by Ye Feng on the ghost ship, Qingxin has a strange worship for Ye Feng.


    "Together, more than one."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    The four young men and two women in the demon chopping hall were named Fengshuang Yuxue, which was simr to the names of their ancestors, namely, the four hall leaders of the demon chopping hall.


    The two men, named Fengkuang and yuluo, are known by their names to be rough men. They are forthright in character and crazy in fighting. Thetter is graceful and beautiful.


    As for the two women, they are called shuangruoyun and xuefeifei. The former is cold and hard to approach, while thetter is lively and beautiful with sweet and lovely looks.


    All of them have just stepped into the realm of immortality. However, their strength must be better than that of ordinary monks who have just stepped into the realm of immortality. Otherwise, with luck alone, they would not have been promoted from the first round.


    Of course, ye Shuang is the leader of the team.


    No matter Tong, Qingxin, Zilian, or Fengshuang, they all agree with Ye Feng''s strength. In the seventh group, they strongly pursue GUI qianshang, which is not the strength that ordinary people can achieve!


    The eight people went all the way, and soon came to the trading area in the east of limitless city. At this time, the trading area had already vacated a special area for young talents to trade Xianwen in the second round.


    Eight people fell down and slowly stepped into the immortal trading area.


    "Look, it''s the people from the fairy city. The one who took the lead is the one who killed the strong ghost demon sword n, ghost thousand war. I heard its name is Ye Feng!"


    "This time the immortal demon city participated in the eastern region martial arts, must be prepared, can not be underestimated."


    "Cut, it''s just a group of local chickens and dogs. What can the killing of a ghost mean? Compared with limitless Valley, it is not a group of weak people! "


    "Yes, look at the fox demon Qingxin. Although the cultivation strength is good, it is no longer enough just to meet the seven people from limitless valley. Boundless Valley is not only powerful, but also has arge number of people. "


    "If these immortals and demons of the city, if they meet the emperor of the deadnd, they are definitely not their enemies. Why should we care about them?"


    Those friars who had already been in the Xianwen trading ce saw Ye Feng leading the team and looked at them one by one with different eyes and whispered to each other, but they were not afraid to be heard by Ye Feng.


    Although the fairy city makes people fear, but people are afraid of pity, not their younger generation.


    Ye Feng didn''t care. She walked into the trading area calmly. It was the little fox demon. Qingxin was a little angry. These guys even looked down on her. When the second round started, she must give some color to these guys!


    "Don''t care what they think. Let''s see if there''s a fairy for us."


    Ye Feng side head, to green heart a smile, and then stride forward two steps out, came to a friar set out in front of the stall.


    It was a young man in a green robe and a green hat. His whole body was like ayer of green leaves. He looked very happy.


    In his stall, there is a fairy with purple lightning, which is actually a purple lightning immortal!


    Obviously, Zidian Xianwen and the green hat man do not match, so he came here to trade.


    "Brother, I have a wooden immortal. How about exchanging purple electricity immortal with you?"Ye Feng said bluntly.


    As soon as he saw the other party sending out the breath of wood power, he had a mind. If he could change to Zidian Xianwen, it would be good.


    "Wood immortal text?"


    Green hat man pupil micro open, raised his head to see Ye Feng, and then the corner of his mouth slightly tilted: "wood immortal text, for purple electricity immortal text, three for one."


    Three for one!


    Ye Feng shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t have as much as three wood immortal texts, and although the value of Zidian Xianwen was higher than that of wood, it was less than three times as high.


    "I know you can''t take out three pieces of wood immortal, but as long as you can take out one, plus..."


    The green hat man then said, and then looked at the purple love beside Ye Feng and pointed to her: "refining Star Tower''s Lian Xing Xian Dian, I can exchange the purple electricity immortal text to you."


    "Lian Xing Xian Dian?"


    Ye Feng was a little surprised that the green hat man would even want to refine the star immortal code. It happened that he had this thing himself, so he didn''t need to trouble purple love.


    Purple love is a little surprised, a look to Ye Feng.


    Not long ago, the deeds of Fuyue elder of refining Star Towerpletely broke her heart. If Ye Feng really needs the purple electricity immortal script now, she doesn''t mind giving the green hat man the immortal Scripture of refining star.


    "I have it. Although the spirit cultivation can not be improved into the upper limit of the spirit cultivation, it can''t be improved into the cultivation of the stars


    Ye Feng said faintly: "you use a purple electricity immortal text to exchange for me a wood immortal text plus refining star immortal ssic, is it too optimistic?"


    Hearing this, the green hat man couldn''t help but smile: "you said it''s good. This exchange is not appropriate, but I promise you, if you meet you in the second round, it will be if you don''t start with you. How about this condition?"


    His words are filled with iparable self-confidence, as if in the second round do not start Ye Feng, is Ye Feng got a great favor!

 Chapter 1328

    <h4>Chapter 1328</h4>


    When Ye Feng heard the green hat man''s self-confidence, he couldn''t help saying, "it seems that you are quite confident in yourself, but can I change this condition? I don''t need you not to do something to me. I just need you to hold your hand when you see the people in the fairy city and Xiaoyao mountain. "


    "It''s a deal, but I''m not going to be merciful if someone is determined to prevent me from entering the third round."


    Green hat man light way.


    "That''s natural. It''s a deal."


    Ye Feng chuckled softly.


    He can see that the green hat man has just stepped into the realm of immortality, but his strength is absolutely not weak, evenpared with Qingxin!


    Ye Feng looked at it at a nce. Everyone knows that any friar will have a hidden Assassin''s mace, which looks better than it looks on the surface.


    Although the green hat man is not brilliant in the first round, but in the eyes of Ye Feng, the strength is beyond doubt.


    Soon, Ye Feng described theplete star refining immortal Scripture recorded in the crystal ball building in the blood soul stone space into a jade slip, and handed it to the green hat man together with the wood immortal text.


    Green hat man also will purple electricity fairy text to Ye Feng, after a chuckle, turn to leave.


    One side of the purple love see, face full of doubts, Ye Feng even has the practice star map of refining star immortal Scripture?


    However, she didn''t ask anything. In Shangqing Dynasty, the mental cultivation methods of some sectarian forces could not bepletely kept secret, but after all, they were the cultivation mental methods of arge number of sects, which could not be spread randomly after they were obtained, and most of them would be used for exchange.


    It''s not impossible for Ye Feng to have aplete set of star map.


    "The purple electricity immortal script, to my function is much bigger than the wood immortal text, after all, my Yang God originally absorbed the power of the purple electricity immortal text, promoted to the heaven level, and then absorbed the power of the purple electricity immortal text, the Yang God sword will bring stronger purple electricity power..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and nced around him, smiling at the seven people behind him: "I''m almost there, you also look around to see if there''s anything you can exchange."


    After him, everyone didn''t care. There was nothing special about Ye Feng''s exchange. It was just that Ye Feng asked the green hat man to take care of them in the second round. People felt that it was very unreliable.


    Because, unlike Ye Feng, they don''t feel any fierce breath from the green hat man.


    "Is Ye Feng a fool? Although the value of wood immortal script is not high, but with a set of star refining immortal scriptures and star map cultivation, the value is definitely much higher than that of purple electricity immortal script! "


    "Hey, people are willing to exchange, can you manage it? But the green hat man doesn''t know what kind of family he belongs to. He doesn''t look very good. Why does Ye Feng want his help


    "The green hat man looks at his aplishments, but he seems to have captured more than 90 drops of boundless spring water in the first round. His strength is really not good, and Ye Feng is a bit out of sight."


    A group of people are talking and pointing to Ye Feng.


    After all, although there are many practitioners in the fairytale trading ce, there are only a few who can actually make a deal, because the value of each kind of immortal text is different.


    The principle of exchange is, of course, equal value exchange. If it is not equivalent, the transaction will be difficult to conclude.


    Ye Feng certainly doesn''t care about thements of the people around him. In fact, he is the ones who are talking about them. The green hat man has a certain kind of atmosphere that makes Ye Feng afraid. It should also be beyond the power of the upper Qing Dynasty!


    Such power is almost invincible among the young people of Shangqing Tiantong realm.


    At this time, the beauty shuangruoyun, who was traveling with Ye Feng, went to another stall. On that booth, there was a cold ice immortal script, which matched frost Ruoyun''s Yang God very well.


    "How do you want to exchange the frozen immortal script?"


    Frost if the voice of the cloud clear and attractive, but it is full of cold, if the ordinary people listen to, I am afraid they will not help shivering.


    The owner of the stall was a young monk in a white robe. At first sight, he knew that he was a man of boundless Valley, with a haughty and frivolous look.


    He raised his head to see frost if cloud one eye, light way: "you are the person of fairy demon city, this ice immortal text, you can take, I want only one condition."


    "What conditions?"


    Frost if cloud Dai eyebrow a pick, ask a way.


    "If you go back with me, you will be happy with me in these three days, OK?"


    White robed youth mouth show evil smile, up and down looking at frost if cloud, it can be seen that he is very interested in this woman frost if cloud!


    Frost if cloud a listen, immediately face more cold down, she wants to exchange ice immortal text, did not expect the other side should do so, put forward such shameless conditions!


    "Shut up, if cloud is something like you that can y with?"


    A roar came from behind frost Ruoyun. It was the bold and unrestrained wind mania. The four hall leaders of the demon hall were always in the same spirit. Frost Ruoyun was bullied and humiliated. Of course, he couldn''t help it.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to shout in front of me?"


    The young man in white robed at the boundless Valley took a look at the wind and said with great disdain: "this woman, I''m going to make it. Even if you don''t agree now, you can''t escape until the end of Dongyu martial arts."This words said, no doubt in the face of the fairy City, also means that the white robed youth did not pay attention to the fairy city at all!


    Although he also heard that Ye Feng killed GUI qianshang in the first round, it was a sudden sneak attack. If he attacked suddenly, he could fight with GUI qianshang himself.


    It''s nothing to kill a ghost thousand war,pared with their boundless Valley, it''s far away.


    If you want to kill ghosts and thousands of wounds, they will have no end in the boundless valley. Just one finger is enough.


    "Are you serious about that?"


    At this time, Ye Feng''s voice came, and then he stood in front of frost Ruoyun, looked at the white robed youth and said, "you are so arrogant, but we don''t know your name yet?"


    "What is your identity and dare to ask my name?"


    White robed youth said haughtily.


    "It turns out that he is a nameless rat who doesn''t even dare to say his name, but he dares to make a lot of remarks here. Is boundless Valley such a ridiculous viin?"


    Ye Feng chuckled and said scornfully.


    This words, let that white robe youth suddenly be angry: "you have seed, say again?"


    "Nameless rat, as a cultivator of the realm of immortality, are you so hard to use your ears? You didn''t hear what I said, and I''ll say it again? "


    Ye Feng stepped forward, with a cold smile: "you boundless Valley, are all such ridiculous viins? I did what you asked. What do you want? "


    "Shut up."


    A sharp drink, suddenly from the top down, followed by a very terrible pressure, from the sky.


    All the people in the Xianwen trading ce could not help but tremble all over their bodies and cast their eyes into the sky. However, they saw a handsome man with elegant white robes flying down with anger on the front.


    There''s no end to it!

 Chapter 1329

    <h4>Chapter 1329</h4>


    Break boundless, break boundlesse unexpectedly.


    All the people around him raised their heads and saw a handsome man with elegant white robes. He was the strongest monk in limitless Valley who took part in the eastern region martial arts.


    Even though it was only 12000 years old, the fame of Duan boundless had already spread all over the eastern region.


    The young generation of Tiancheng in the eastern region is definitely among the best!


    When Ye Feng said that the boundless valley were forced viins, Duan Wuyuan finally appeared, and with infinite power, it would frighten everyone in the audience.


    Of course, this does not include Ye Feng.


    When Ye Feng saw Duan Wuyuan''s momentum enveloping him, he sneered and went forward instead. He took a step forward and said in a loud voice: "the man of limitless Valley only knows how to use force to oppress others. The nameless rat in front of me dare not report his name, but he threatens the people of Xianyao city and disrespects the women of Xianyao city. If we really have strength, we''d better have a contest. We''re afraid that some people won''t be able to say anything at that time. "


    "You


    In front of Ye Feng, the white robed man who wants frost Ruoyun to apany him for three days is furious when he hears the words. In front of Ye Feng, he even calls him a nameless rat in front of duanwuyuan?


    How disgusting!


    This guy is so arrogant in limitless city. It seems that he can''t do it without giving him a lesson.


    "You what, you, how, have the courage toe out and fight me?"


    Ye Feng sneered and continued to take a step forward. Hepletely suppressed the man in white robe: "nameless rat, do you think that the end is boundless, are you ok? I tell you, even if the end of the worldes, you have to apologize to me


    "Sorry, no way."


    The white robed man gritted his teeth and said that the momentum suppressed by Ye Feng shocked him greatly.


    It''s clear that theing of the boundless end of the line has alreadypletely covered the pressure. It is reasonable to say that even if a boy with 5000 years of cultivation has not beenpletely deterred, he should not even be able to speak.


    But now, this leaf Feng actually can withstand the endless pressure, to send out a frightening momentum, let his forehead full of cold sweat.


    Now he knows that he is not the opponent of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s ability to kill ghosts and thousands of Shang is really terrifying.


    However, Duan Wuyuan has arrived. He doesn''t believe that Ye Feng can force him to apologize in front of Duan Wuyuan. Therefore, even if he thinks he is inferior to Ye Feng, he can''t apologize to him.


    Against the boundless Valley, there will be no good end!


    He thought about it in his heart, but he didn''t think it at all. It was not Ye Feng who wanted to fight against the limitless Valley, but he himself was disrespectful to the immortal demon city.


    "You are very brave."


    Broken boundless figure, finally fell from the sky, fell in front of the youth of the boundless Valley in white robes, all of a sudden cut off the momentum of Ye Feng.


    That boundless Valley youth is covered with cold sweat, just for a moment, he has been suppressed by the momentum of Ye Feng, all wet. Broken boundless cut off the momentum of Ye Feng, suddenly let him as empty, a word can not be said.


    "I''m brave, but how can Ipare with your boundless Valley?"


    Ye Feng sneered: "you people of limitless Valley, not only have courage, but also have a lot of thick skin than ordinary people."


    "Shut up."


    Duan Wuyuan cheered, and his sharp eyes like the eagle gazed at Ye Feng, as if to see through his whole person: "you killed GUI qianshang, and your strength is good, but Zhang yangkun, Ma Yi and Han Tiang who killed me in the first round of limitless valley are destined to be our enemies. If you fight against the boundless Valley, you will die! "


    "Joke, I thought that there was no limit to everything. As a person who might win the championship in the eastern regions, he would be so arrogant. Now it seems that he can only make use of his words."


    Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "what happened at the time of Dongyu''s martial arts meeting? Don''t you think it''s meaningless to say it now? In the first round, if those three people want to kill me, I can''t kill them? "


    "Kill, of course, but you have to pay for it."


    Broken boundless cold voice, a white robe with the wind elegant, very elegant, so many around the limitless valley of the female cultivation.


    Duan Wuyuan is the most powerful young man of limitless valley. He is well-known in Tiancheng of the eastern region. He is also the personal disciple of the leader miedaozi. His status and strength are superior choices, which naturally captured the hearts of many young girls.


    "In this case, you can only bully others by limitless Valley, and you can''t fight back. It''s ridiculous."


    Ye Feng heard Duan Wuyuan say the word "price", and he said with a faint smile: "since you said I would pay the price, I would like to see what kind of price I would pay. Broken boundless, do you want to go in person? If you want to fight, I''ll be with you at any time! "


    Break boundless stare at Ye Feng''s eyes, but see Ye Feng''s eyes full of confidence and eager to try, there is no fear and tension.


    This makes Duan Wuyuan have a little interest in Ye Feng. This boy can kill ghost qianshang, which shows that he has good strength. Now he has no change in face but is eager to try. It can be seen that Ye Feng has full confidence in his own strength."It''s a pity that sometimes overconfidence can bring disaster to you."


    Duan Wuyuan thought in his heart, and then his thin lips curled slightly. He nced at Ye Feng and several people behind him: "if you fight against limitless Valley, you will soon know what the price is. Ye Feng, since you have challenged me, I will let you know that even if you are a genius, you are just a general genius. But I am boundless, is you can never surpass the opponent, today, I will trample you under the foot! "


    "Don''t talk about it. Do you want to fight here?"


    Ye Feng looked around and said with a leisurely smile, "don''t you say that the Xianwen trading ce can''t use force? Why do youe to the end of boundlessness, and the Immortal Emperor elder who is responsible for guarding the order of boundless Valley is gone? "


    "You can''t use force. It''s the elders who can''t use force against the younger generation."


    Duan boundless light way: "peer exchange, nature does not count."


    Ye Feng listens to Duan Wuyuan''s words, only feels funny. If it is such an exnation, why should we make such a fuss? Originally, the whole city of limitless was forbidden to use force against the younger generation. Now, Xianwen trading ce emphasizes that, of course, this is not the meaning.


    But here is boundless City, Ye Feng is also toozy to argue with each other.


    If the other side wants to fight, then fight. If the elder of limitless Valley doesn''t fight, he has nothing to fear.


    "Then thispetition is about to begin."


    Ye Feng faintly looks to Duan boundless. He has heard this person''s name very early. He really wants to see and see how this guy''s strength is.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Break boundless smile, step forward, and Ye Feng began to confront.


    However, just at this time, a beautiful and clear voice came from Duan Wuyuan: "brother Duan, since you have a discussion with brother ye, why do you have to do it yourself? I''ll be able to learn from it when I''m close! "

 Chapter 1330

    <h4>Chapter 1330</h4>


    As the sound came out, Ye Feng was stunned and looked at Duan Wuyuan. He saw a beautiful woman in a snow-white dress, with a long bow shining with stars on her back, walking slowly. She was graceful and graceful.


    This daughter is astonished, the moon close, Ye Feng sent her to the seventhyer of the ancient ruins, and thus became a disciple of limitless valley.


    I didn''t expect to meet again under such circumstances.


    With a smile on her pretty face, she looked at Ye Feng and nodded gently. It is obvious that Yuefu is not to be the enemy of Ye Feng. It seems that it is intended to ease the contradiction between the two sides.


    "Sister Yue, why are you here?"


    Duan Wuyuan heard the crisp voice of the moon, and a look of surprise shed in his eyes. He also had a good feeling for the younger martial sister. On weekdays, he seldom appeared in front of others this month. He had been practicing in silence. Even though he was boundless, he couldn''t see her at will, as if she had no interest in it.


    You know, Duan Wuyuan, as the most powerful and gifted handsome man in the young generation of limitless Valley, has many beautiful beauties who want to pester him. However, he doesn''t treat him well this month, which makes him rather puzzled.


    Now, the moon appears, but it seems that it is not because of his boundlessness, but because of Ye Feng.


    This makes Duan Wuyuan more hostile to Ye Feng.


    "At the end of the first round of Dongyu Huiwu, I came out for a walk. Unexpectedly, I met brother Ye. Speaking of it, brother ye and I have known each other for a long time."


    The month close to see did not see broken boundless one eye, just with a smile to look at Ye Feng, the style of pacing.


    "I''ve known each other for a long time."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. He couldn''t understand the meaning of Yuefu. After all, at that time, he and yueclose were just cooperative rtions. Now, Yuefeng hase to tianwuyenggu of Shangqing Dynasty for a long time. No one knows what Yuefu has experienced during this period of time.


    "Ye Feng, shall we walk alone?"


    Month closees to Ye Feng, smile to say.


    "Before that, I would like to have a fight with Duan Wuyuan."


    Ye Feng also has a smile on his face.


    "Believe me, this is not a good time to fight."


    The month closes a smile, immediately slightly raises the hand, unexpectedly once the Ye Feng arm holds: "we go first."


    Her action is gentle, but it is extremely natural. All of a sudden, she dazzles everyone around her.


    Month close, actually took Ye Feng''s arm?


    The two of them said that they had known each other for a long time. What is the rtionship?


    It seems that Ye Feng is still full of mysteries. Even the most gifted female disciples of the young generation of limitless Valley seem to have got hold of them!


    I just don''t know if so, why did Ye Feng insult limitless Valley not long ago?


    Duan Wuyuan looks the most livid when he sees this scene.


    He did not think that after the month came, he would take Ye Feng''s arm directly, just like an intimate couple! This, how can it be? This, how to allow it!


    She came from the lower world, but her cultivation talent was no less than that of some talents in the upper world. Aftering up for so many years, under the rapid cultivation of limitless Valley, she has been able to step into the top ten strength of the eastern region Huiwu, which shows her great talent.


    At ordinary times, Yue close only followed miedaozi to practice, and he seldom appeared. In the whole boundless Valley, he could see it more often.


    Not long ago, Yuehu went out to practice with some disciples of limitless valley. Because he killed a powerful monster, he became famous. At the same time, he also made many disciples of limitless Valley regard Yue as his dream lover.


    However, now, the dream is broken. They see with their own eyes that the lover in their dream has taken another man''s arm. He is still a five thousand year old cultivation boy who has just insulted limitless Valley!


    This scene, even Ye Feng is muddled, caught off guard, was directly pulled away by the month.


    As for the other seven immortals who followed Ye Feng, they were all stunned. Ye Feng is really strong. How could he know such a powerful beauty in limitless Valley?


    I can see that Duan Wuyuan seems to be interested in this beautiful girl. But now, Ye Feng is taken away by that beauty


    It''s a st!


    The boy passed around like a whirlwind. No matter who heard it, he would be shocked and thought he had heard it wrong.


    Boundless Valley genius month close, unexpectedly took the immortal demon city Ye Feng, together left the immortal article trading ce, also will break boundless to dry aside?


    It''s incredible!


    At this time, Ye Feng has been pulled by the moon to a luxurious restaurant.


    There are nine floors in this restaurant. The higher the upper floor, the more people need to be advanced before they are qualified to enter. However, there is no one to stop them.


    This is also a quiet ce to talk.


    "Ye Feng, sit down. I''ve heard about you for a long time, but I''m here to see you now. Don''t you me me?"After entering a luxurious private room on the ninth floor of the restaurant, he sat down with money and finally let go of Ye Feng''s arm.


    "You give me a fright."


    Ye Feng gave a bitter smile and casually sat down on the seat: "how are you doing these days? I hear you''ve made good progress. "


    "Limitless Valley has spent a lot of effort on my cultivation, and miedaozi is my master."


    Month close casually said, basically indicated her present condition.


    As they alle from the lower Qing Dynasty, Ye Feng feels more intimate with the moon close, but they are not as friendly as holding arms.


    Ye Feng had no choice but to think that it was the means by which the moon closed in order to get rid of the broken boundless.


    Two people take a seat, and soon the waiter of the restaurant brings two small sses of wine, which makes Ye Feng a little surprised. The restaurant only serves these two small cups of wine?


    Ye Feng has some doubts. Is there any mystery in these two small cups of wine?


    "Moon close, is this wine?"


    Ye Feng inquired directly with the month, and his face was puzzled.


    "this restaurant is called Tianxiang restaurant. This wine is called" Tian Tian perfume ". Although its name is water, it is stronger than any wine. What is most important is that this wine is added to the essence of the void rule, which helps the monk understand the deeper level of the emptiness.


    Moon close face with a smile: "of course, the effect is only the first time to drink the best."


    can help people understand the vanity of the sky perfume.


    Ye Feng did not change from the smell. He could not believe that such a small cup of wine actually blended into the essence of the voidw.


    Now Ye Feng needs to understand the power of emptiness. If you have this opportunity, you will not waste it.


    "Moon close, this small ss of wine, must be very expensive?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help asking.


    "I haven''t had a drink before. Now let''s have a drink each. How about it?" In


    months, he looked down at the small cup of transparent perfume, and his face was a little red.


    ¡­¡­


    Just when they were in Tianxiang restaurant, ready to drink the two small cups of wine, Duan Wuyuan outside finally heard about them.


    "What? They went to Tianxiang restaurant and ordered two cups of perfume?


    Duan Wuyuan was shocked and immediately got up and ran towards Tianxiang restaurant!

 Chapter 1331

    <h4>Chapter 1331</h4>


    Keep from talking about what the value of sky perfume is, but with her identity as a child, she can get the two small cup of perfume. When


    thought of it, Ye Feng did not wriggle. After seeing the small cup of perfume, he took a small ss of wine and drank it away.


    when the perfume came down, Ye Feng felt a burst of empty power emerge from the body, and was gradually absorbed by the Dan core in his Dan Tian.


    the perfume of the sky appeared stronger and stronger, and soon Ye Feng knew he should enter the training state.


    He concentrated his mind and began to understand the force of emptiness emerging from his body. In a short time, he seemed to establish a connection with the force of emptiness in the surrounding space.


    Epiphany, Epiphany again!


    On the opposite side of Ye Feng''s face, he was surprised. Unexpectedly, Ye Feng entered the state of epiphany. It seems that his cultivation talent is really amazing. What''s more, the effect of


    perfume is not only to make people understand the power of the emptiness, but also to improve the probability of practitioners entering the practice of insight. Of course, this insight is only useful for the first cup of perfume.


    even so, from entering from ancient to modern times, it is not easy to enter into epiphany. There are not many monks who can enter the Epiphany state by virtue of perfume. One hand counts, and these people are all characters who have been ranked number all in the upper Qing Dynasty.


    For example, there was once a great emperor of the eastern region who ruled the whole city. Even the emperor was willing to be under hismand!


    , for example, there were young talentsing from the holynd state to enjoy the fragrance of heaven. After hundreds of years, the young genius had stepped into the realm of Emperor Huang in holy territory, and became the youngest emperor in holynd.


    In the eyes of Yue close, Ye Feng must be a figure of that level, but he has not risen yet.


    For a long time, Yueju smiles and shakes her head. No matter what Ye Feng''s future achievements are, she is determined to stand on his side.


    Without Ye Feng, there would be no everything she has now. Although boundless Valley has great favor for her, after all, it is Ye Feng who has shown her kindness first.


    At present, the contradiction between limitless Valley and Ye Feng is well known. Although Yueju is not very popr, he can also help Ye Feng in Huiwu Middle School of the eastern region.


    Soon, the moon closed the body also began to emerge the force of the void, so no longer think about it, immediately seize this rare opportunity, began to understand the force of the void.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianxiang restaurant, one of the luxurious private rooms on the top floor, is stopped by the waiters.


    "Don''t you know who I am?"


    Break boundless shrieks a way: "still don''t quickly get out of the way!"


    "No end, kill the first disciple of Daozi. I know your identity."


    , the waiter in the restaurant was very indifferent. He never looked at his eyes in the eyes. "However, there is a rule of Tianxiang restaurant in Tianxiang restaurant, especially the top floor. Anyone who drinks perfume in the sky can not disturb the foreigners. You should know this rule."


    Although Duan Wuyuan is the first disciple of miedaozi, Tianxiang restaurant will not break the rules for the sake of Duan Wuyuan.


    Moreover, the tavern waiters are not weak. They can stay outside the loft on the top floor. All the waiters are high-level fairies.


    If it''s a fight, you can''t be the opponent of this restaurant waiter, even if you can''t be boundless.


    "Good, good, good."


    Broken boundless even say three "good" word, facial expression is gloomy.


    Let him break in, of course, he doesn''t dare. The owner of Tianxiang restaurant is Tianxiang fairy, one of the four elders of limitless valley. Among the four elders of limitless Valley, Tianxiang fairy is the most special because she is the daughter of the leader of limitless valley.


    After taking office as the leader of limitless Valley, he originally wanted to let miedaozi marry Tianxiang fairy. Unfortunately, Tianxiang fairy didn''t want to, so the matter could not be settled.


    The rules of Tianxiang restaurant are impossible to break even if miedaozies in person. If miedaozi forcibly attacks, Tianxiang fairy wille forward naturally.


    Not to mention that there is no limit to a single one.


    However, Duan Wuyuan did not leave like this, but waited outside the luxurious private room with a cold face. Once Ye Feng and the moon gathered together, he would know for the first time.


    , he has learned the effect of perfume, not only helps people to enhance their understanding of the power of emptiness, but also contains a wonderful fragrance. This fragrance is called Tianxiang.


    even if the emperor of the realm of heaven is in the realm of heaven, the desire to be in the body is ready to stir up the smell of the sky. At that time, the boundless drink of the perfume is apanied by a teacher and sister in the valley.


    now, however, Ye Feng and the moon are drinking perfume together.


    This is a totally uneptable fact for Duan Wuyuan!The rule of Tianxiang restaurant is that only those who love each other cane to drink the perfume of heaven, because drinking natural perfume will naturally happen that way.


    , this is why we have note to Tianxiang restaurant to drink perfume for a long time. But now we see Ye Feng and bring him here directly.


    In the luxury room.


    The whole room has long been separated by Tianxiang fairy array. It is impossible for people outside to detect what the people in the room are doing.


    Ye Feng drank the perfume from the sky, and felt very quickly that the force of the void came into being, and then entered the Epiphany state.


    In the state of Epiphany, the speed of the monk''s understanding of power is several times or even dozens of times as usual, and more than a hundred times.


    It is not the first time that Ye Feng has entered the state of epiphany. Soon, he has nothing else to focus on, leaving everything else behind him, andprehending the power of emptiness wholeheartedly.


    Originally, his empty power has already realized the second, and there is a trend towards the third. At this point,


    stepped into the state of Epiphany, and felt the power of emptiness that came out of the sky after the perfume was perfused, so that the force of emptiness suddenly entered the third fold.


    And the momentum of the promotion is not over. Ye Feng''s understanding of the power of the void is growing rapidly at this moment. Starting from the third level, he is moving towards the fourth level at an incredible speed.


    The moon in front of him also began to understand the power of the void, but did not enter the Epiphany, some pity.


    she felt the emergence of the power of the void in the body, and absorbed the power of these vanities, and what she looked forward to with her blushing. She knew, of course, the effect of the perfume, but she still came back without hesitation.


    In fact, in the lower bound, she gave her mother''s bracelet to Ye Feng. At that time, she had already made such a decision in her heart.


    And now, finally meet Ye Feng again!

 Chapter 1332

    <h4>Chapter 1332</h4>


    In epiphany, I don''t know the sun and the moon.


    In a trance and confused, Ye Feng wakes up from his sleep and recalls everything he has just experienced, as if in a dream. However, the warm fragrant nephrite in his arms tells him that it is not a dream, but a reality.


    entered the Epiphany, and Ye Feng began toprehend the power of the void, breaking through "you didn''t tell me, the sky perfume has such effect."


    Ye Feng put his arms around the beautiful woman and said with a wry smile.


    what is done cannot be undone. If he is not too strong in the perfume, he should be able to restrain his desire. But now he has done what he has done, and he said that nothing is useless.


    "if I said earlier, would you apany me to drink the perfume?"


    chuckled a little, and kissed him on the edge of his ear. Then he whispered, "Heaven perfume, only men and women who love each other can drink. This is the rule of Tianxiang restaurant. I want to understand more about the power of emptiness and go home as soon as possible. Instead of looking for a man who doesn''t know the details, I''d better find you. It''s more reliable. "


    "All right."


    Ye Feng shakes his head and smiles: "but in this case, you are my Ye Feng''s woman. In this life, I will surely live up to you."


    Before he came to shangqingtian, he was captured by his father, Zhenyue emperor, in the next Qingtian. He forced him to make an engagement. Originally, he thought it was just a farce, but now it hase true.


    "Ye Feng, you don''t have to."


    Yue close heard Ye Feng say to be responsible, immediately elegant smile: "I know you still have a lot of deep love in the lower bound, if you can''t ept me, I will not force you."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Feng held the beautiful woman''s body tightly and said with pity: "you are my woman now, and will be my woman forever. What''s more, when you were away, your father had asked me to go to the moon world and make an engagement with you


    Speaking of this, Ye Feng took out the bracelet that had been put in the blood soul stone space. It was in the lower bound that Yue close gave him!


    "Made an engagement?"


    The month closes for a moment astonished, her father unexpectedly made such a thing? What a surprise!


    "Yes, it''s already like this. Don''t you admit it''s my woman?"


    Ye Feng has a smile on his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yueju gently pursed her lips, and her delicate face showed a sweet smile. She didn''t say anything. Originally, she thought Ye Feng would leave after waking up, but she didn''t expect Ye Feng would stay and ept her. This is undoubtedly the best news for her at the moment.


    They were sweet in the room for a moment, and soon Ye Feng remembered that they had been in Tianxiang restaurant for two days.


    "The second round of Dongyu Huiwu is about to start?"


    Ye Feng frowns slightly. It seems that he has no time to have a love affair here. He still has to go to the eastern region Martial Arts Association.


    "well, another hour is about to start, and the effect of the perfume can onlyst two days."


    Yueju nodded slightly, and then she got up and sorted out her white long skirt, which was a bit of snow white, which was very attractive.


    Looking at her gentle movements, Ye Feng can''t help but think of the crazy scene that he held her in his arms not long ago.


    has no effect of sky perfume. His self-control is still strong. But what he is surprised is that when the day perfume is ying its role, the heart of the dragon does not stop. It seems that it does not harm him. Otherwise, the effect of the perfume should not affect Ye Feng.


    After dressing, they are ready to leave Tianxiang restaurant.


    But as soon as the door of the room was opened, he saw a handsome young man with a familiar and gloomy face standing at the door. He looked up and nced at them, and then his face became more gloomy.


    It has been waiting until now the broken boundless!


    "Moon close, Ye Feng, you make me angry."


    Duan Wuyuan has a gloomy face and a murderous spirit in his tone. If he could do it now, he would definitely kill Ye Feng for countless times!


    Of course, what he didn''t know was that Ye Feng had the strength topete with him. If he fought one-on-one, he might not be his opponent. Even if he wanted to win, he would not win as easily as he imagined.


    "Leave him alone. Let''s go."


    With a faint smile, she took Ye Feng''s arm again and turned a blind eye to Duan Wuyuan and left Tianxiang restaurant directly!


    Both of them have made a breakthrough in their void power. Ye Feng is even more aware of the fourth level of the power of emptiness. When he leaves Tianxiang restaurant, he directly condenses the force of emptiness. With the moon closed, he wants to stride towards the central area of limitless city.


    However, before stepping out a few steps, Duan Wuyuan, the figure in white robe, once again appeared in front of them and stopped them dead.


    Duan Wuyuan, as the first personal disciple of the leader of limitless Valley, has long understood the power of emptiness to the sixth level. It is easy to catch up with Ye Feng and Yue close."You don''t want to go anywhere."


    Duan Wuyuan stopped two people, facing them with his back, graceful figure floating in the wind: "Ye Feng, as a man, do you dare to ept my challenge?"


    "The second round of Dongyu Huiwu will begin soon."


    "If you want to challenge, there are many opportunities in Wuzhong of Dongyu."


    "Men talk, women don''t interrupt."


    Broken boundless cold voice said, and then "Huo" turned around, stretched out a hand to Ye Feng: "war, or not to fight?"


    Duan Wuyuan is graceful and graceful, and stops them. This scene immediately attracts the attention of many people around. When they find out that it is Ye Feng and Duan Wuyuan who have been in conflict two days ago, they are immediately interested.


    What''s more, now, Ye Feng and Yuehu are close in shape and attract people''s attention!


    And this is the purpose of Duan WuJie. He wants to make Ye Feng face down in public.


    "No


    Month close feel Ye Feng seems to want to fight, can''t help but pull his arm, quietly stop.


    "Believe me, it will be all right."


    Ye Feng smiles and whispers.


    Then, he took a step forward, raised his head to face Duan boundless, narrowed his eyes slightly, chuckled and said, "I know why Yuejin didn''t choose you. In your heart, women don''t even have the qualification to speak! Women are just a tool to you, aren''t they? "

 Chapter 1333

    <h4>Chapter 1333</h4>


    Hearing Ye Feng''s question, Duan Wuyuan snorted: "is and how, isn''t this a fact?"


    Then, his eyes shed with cold light: "but now, shouldn''t you pay attention to your own destiny? I challenge you, whether you should fight or run away without fighting. It''s up to you to be a coward! "


    He always wanted to have something happen to this beautiful little younger martial sister, but he didn''t expect to be robbed by Ye Feng.


    Now, he is going to close in front of the month, with the strength of fierce humiliation Ye Feng!


    The new hatred and old hatred make Duan Wuyuan unable to wait for a moment. He wants to prove that Ye Feng is his defeated general in public, and Yueju''s choice is wrong. What''s more, he has to prove that all the local chickens and dogs who oppose limitless valley will eventually copse.


    He looked down at Ye Feng, thinking that the war should have started two days ago. However, he was taken away by the moon, and even had such a rtionship with him


    However, now everything has nothing to do with it. He will prove everything with victory. If Ye Feng is timid and dare not fight, it will be better and he can humiliate him.


    To his surprise, Ye Feng did not feel timid at all when he heard what he said. Instead, he came straight forward and looked at him calmly: "no end, I will fight. I only hope that you will not run away like a coward. If you are a man, you should fight to the death, and one battle will determine your life and death!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him was startled, and even the moon closed.


    World War I decides life and death, life and death!


    Ye Feng, unexpectedly has such a strong self-confidence, is stupid, or really has such strength? You know what he is facing now, but duanwuyuan, the first person of the younger generation in limitless Valley!


    It is obvious to all that the strength of Duanwu is boundless. Even if a monk at the level of ghost qianshang does not need to move a step, he can be killed.


    Ye Feng, though unexpectedly killed GUI qianshang with 5000 years of cultivation, still pursued him so far in the case of sneak attack at that time.


    ording to reason, Ye Feng can''t be the opponent of Duan Wuyuan. It''s almost the limit if he can kill ghosts and thousands of Shang with 5000 years of cultivation. As for Duan Wuyuan, there is no possibility of winning.


    But now Ye Feng is so confident that he says that the first world war will determine life and death. It is impossible to say his stupid words. Is it possible to say that Ye Feng has hidden strength?


    Regardless of what other people think, Duan Wuyuan heard Ye Feng say he wanted to fight life and death. He couldn''t help sneering, and his mouth curled up in an arc: "life and death war, then life and death war, I can''t get it."


    No one can stop it if they agree on a war. Even if it is the pity of the immortal demon city, it is not convenient to stop it. Even if it is stopped, it will also have an impact on Ye Feng''s cultivation heart, which is not good.


    This is the end of the matter. There is only a fight between the two sides!


    "You do it first. I''ll give you three moves."


    Duan Wuyuan faced Ye Feng, jokingly said, standing with a negative hand, showing full confidence. This was his absolute confidence in his own strength. He could never lose thest one who had been cultivating for 5000 years.


    "Let me do three things? It''s up to you. Anyway, this game is just a warm-up before the game


    Ye Feng chuckled, and did not break boundless politeness, directly took out the Senluo sword.


    Although Ye Feng said that he was confident, in fact, he was very wary of the boundless nature. He knew that he was probably the strongest monk of his generation since he began to practice.


    In the face of such an opponent, Ye Feng would never want to kill the enemy just like he had killed others before. He could be the first disciple of miedaozi. He was very famous, but his strength was also extraordinary.


    Although Ye Feng has many means to master strength, his cultivation is low after all, and his disadvantage is very obviouspared with Duan Wuyuan.


    "Since you let me do three moves, I''ll let you try this sword first."


    Ye Feng with a faint smile, Senluo sword waved, suddenly a dragon sword form derived from the sword Qi swept towards the broken boundless, this sword spirit, contains the power of true fire and the second strength of the sun,bined with the Senluo sword''s Senran ghost Qi, it is just like the ghost fire, which is frightening!


    "Such a sword spirit is not qualified to test me."


    Duan Wuyuan snorted coldly, and congealed a real Qi barrier. He didn''t even use any power and magic. He just used his own Qi to defend himself.


    This is his absolute confidence in himself!


    But then, he saw that the sword Qi of Ye Feng, which was just like the ghost fire, actually destroyed the barrier of his true Qi. For a moment, his face was blue.


    His self-confident defense was broken by Ye Feng''s random sword!


    Although he knew that Ye Feng''s strength was not weak, he felt thatpared with him, there must be a big gap between him and that random defense should be enough, but he did not think that Ye Feng''s ghost like sword spirit was so powerful.


    "Breaking swordsmanship, breaking through the barrier of true Qi and other defensive means, if you can block it with a wave of your hand, isn''t the Dragon Sword form in vain?"Ye Feng thought in his heart, on the surface, quietly, continue to a sword toward the broken boundless cohesion, swing!


    With this sword, he used the sword wrapping technique, which was endowed with the power of the ancient demon dragon. The atmosphere of destion and death spread throughout the field, which shocked other people who were already surprised.


    The power Ye Feng understood was so terrible that if they had cultivated for ten thousand years, they could not resist the sword!


    Duan Wuyuan suffered a loss, but this time it was not too big. His white robe was flying, and a gust of wind swept out, forming a strong wind barrier in front of him.


    This is his understanding of the strength of the wind. Although this power is not a high-grade power in the upper Qing Dynasty, he has already realized the strength of the wind to the eighth level. When it is used, it is naturally extraordinary.


    "The ancient demon dragon, Ning!"


    Seeing Duan Wuyuan, Ye Feng was not careless when he got serious. He passed away his mind and condensed the power of the ancient demon dragon contained in the art of winding swordsmanship.


    Gradually, on the white sword spirit of destion and death, a shadow of the ancient demon dragon appeared. Destion, death, and terror spread, frightening all sides!


    Even though it was broken without limit, it was subdued by the momentum of the ancient demon dragon for a time, but it quickly reacted and urged the force of the strong wind to resist the sword Qi.


    There was a huge bang, and the two sides finally collided again. This time, Duan Wuyuan got serious and was not seeded by Ye Feng. The strength of both sides exploded violently, and even the void was shocked in the field!


    Close to the rtively recent month, was forced to retreat several steps away by this burst of force shock, then raised a pretty face, some worried looking to the field.


    She did not find the figure of Ye Feng, but suddenly, a figure appeared behind Duan Wuyuan.


    Peng Huang spreads his wings!


    Ye Feng''sbination of magic and fairnd exerts the fourth force of emptiness. Hees to Duan boundless in an instant, and then he willunch a surprise attack.

 Chapter 1334

    <h4>Chapter 1334</h4>


    In front of them, the two people''s power conflict exploded, and the void was shocked. When all of them did not pay attention, Ye Feng''s figure had quietlye to Duan Wuyuan''s back.


    "Since you let me do three moves, if I don''t take advantage of this opportunity to create some advantages, will I not fail your good intentions?"


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that his hand was no longer between Senluo, but the sword of nine color Daoguo shing with nine colors of light!


    The sword of Jiuse Daoguo is a sword made by Ye Feng with his own Tao fruit. After the sword is finished, it is the first time to show it to others. Even Ye Feng has not tested the power of this sword.


    "Return to zero, eighteen swords, forbidden technique, seventh sword!"


    As soon as Ye Feng made a move, he directly sacrificed the forbidden skill. The sword of nine colors Daoguo condensed into a terrifying sword light, which suddenly attacked Duan boundless behind!


    At this moment, the strong momentum suddenly broke out, all of a sudden attracted the attention of all around.


    Duan Wuyuan felt the strong momentum behind him. He was shocked and had no time to look back. He could only recite the sword form quickly. One after another, the sword Qi barrier condensed behind him, spreading like an ice crystal wall, and soon formed an unbreakable barrier.


    The strength of Duan boundless is not strong. If you change it to other people with the same cultivation, few people can do it.


    But even so, it is impossible for Ye Feng to return without sess!


    GUI 0 18 swords are divided into Jia Jiu Jian and Yi Jiu Jian. Both of them are forbidden swordsmanship since the seventh sword. Any magic, once it reaches the forbidden level, its power ispletely different from that of ordinary magic.


    Sword out of the sky, the force of the ancient demon dragon roared!


    Looking at Duan Wuyuan''s rapid condensation of a sword Qi barrier, Ye Feng''s mind moved, and suddenly a strange force emerged from his body.


    "Witchcraft, totemism!"


    In the face of the boundless, Ye Feng finally no longer stingy with his own means, and directly disyed the totem demonization magic, so that the power of the ancient demon dragon on the seventh sword of forbidden art was instantly totemized, and the power increased by a hundred times.


    When the totem enchantment was put into practice, it was not too nervous to be broken boundless. Suddenly, he eximed. What kind of magic art can make the sword''s strength increase hundreds of times at once?


    The breath of destion and death seems to have be the essence all at once. In the middle of the sky, it condenses into a totem, and the vast white brilliance spreads out all over the world in an instant.


    A sword seems to destroy everything!


    The sword Qi barrier formed by Duan boundless was broken by the totem of the ancient demon dragon, while the sword Qi of forbidden technique and the seventh sword swept to Duan boundless.


    "Stop for me!"


    At this critical moment, as the first personal disciple of miedaozi and the most powerful young generation of limitless Valley, he finally showed his due strength.


    At this moment, he did his best!


    Originally, he thought that Ye Feng was not worth his sword, but now his sword has finallye out of its sheath.


    The supernatural level magic weapon, boundless sword, only a touch of blue and white sword light shed in session, attached to the extremely powerful power of immortal light, and finally managed to resist Ye Feng''s terrible sword.


    The power of immortal light is the power of light. Only a monk who has stepped into the realm of immortality can understand and master it. This kind of power is boundless and can understand the third level, but it is one of the strongest powers he has mastered now.


    The power of light is the fastest. Therefore, he turns back to be a sword, condensing the power of immortal light, trying to resist Ye Feng''s seventh sword and destroy the sword spirit with the fastest speed.


    However, his hasty sword still could notpletely resist the power of Ye Feng''s sword.


    "Give me a broken, ancient demon dragon totem!"


    Ye Feng''s mind moved, and his whole body strength surged up. In an instant, he saw a totem depicting a terrible ancient demon dragon condensed in the void, and all his strength was bestowed on Ye Feng''s sword.


    The ancient demon dragon in the totem has three heads, each of which is ferocious. The whole body is full of the breath of destion and death. Ordinary people are afraid that if they just look at it, they will bepletely shocked and unable to move.


    The light of the sword is sharp. The power of Ye Feng''s sword is so amazing that no one can think that he can disy such a terrible sword.


    Shua!


    Sword light flickers past!


    The blue and white sword light trembled and broken, and then the sword light passed close to him. The fierce sword light air flow crossed his cheek, and a deep bloodstain appeared.


    Under the sword of Ye Feng, Duan Wuyuan is injured, and the injury is not light.


    The totem power of the ancient demon dragon seems to be a real resurrection of the ancient demon dragon. It invades through the wound on the broken cheek and instantly rages in his body.


    "Wow


    Duan Wuyuan can''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and then Danhe runs with all his strength. With the help of the supernatural level magic weapon and limitless sword, he can barely suppress the power of the ancient demon dragon in his body.


    This sword fight, Ye Feng wins, Duan Wuyuan is injured, and he is seriously injured!There was no sound from the people around.


    Originally, the people around him thought that Ye Feng was doomed to defeat, and even did not think that Ye Feng could defeat Duan Wuyuan. But at this time, they finally understood why Ye Feng dared to challenge Duan Wuyuan in life and death.


    Many young friars came to participate in the eastern region martial arts. When I saw them, I immediately realized that their strength was far from the two in the field, and they were not the enemy of one.


    There are many elders, although their cultivation has already been the realm of high-level immortal or even Immortal King, but they are shocked and speechless to see the battle between Ye Feng and Duan Wuyuan.


    The means Ye Feng mastered was really shocking. They had never heard of the amazing sword or the magic power totem.


    That sword was OK. Some people with insight recognized that it was a forbidden skill in gui0 18 swords from guizero sword n.


    However, no one knows what the totem magic is. He only knows that when Ye Feng exerts this magic, his strength will be enhanced by a hundred times in an instant, breaking the boundless defense at once.


    "I admit, I underestimated you."


    Duan Wuyuan''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that he would let Ye Feng hurt him with three moves and hurt him so badly.


    It will soon be the beginning of the second round of Dongyu Huiwu. If he takes part in it in his present state, he will encounter a terrifying opponent at the level of the emperor of the dead domain or the natural disaster.


    "Although you have only 5000 years of cultivation, you are really enough to be my opponent."


    Duan Wuyuan said as he closed his eyes and quietly adjusted his breath. At the same time, he said, "but next, I will try my best. Soon you will know that although you are very strong, you are still not my one in one enemy!"

 Chapter 1335

    <h4>Chapter 1335</h4>


    Ye Feng looked at Duan Wuyuan, without any expression on his face. Listening to the other party''s still talking, he couldn''t help sneering: "at the beginning, you said I''m not your opponent. What''s the result now? Is it that the people of limitless Valley can only y tricks on their lips. "


    Duan Wuyuan first let Ye Feng do three moves. Naturally, he felt that Ye Feng could not be his opponent. He could solve Ye Feng by waving his hand. However, the result now is that he was hurt by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s words made Duan Wuyuan angry. He had always been gifted and gifted since he stepped into cultivation. He became a disciple of miedaozi in the boundless valley. He was respected and used to the feeling of being superior!


    Now Ye Feng is so contemptuous and even satirizes him, which makes him feel ashamed.


    "If I don''t kill you here today, how can I look?"


    Duan Wuyuan thinks in his heart, he doesn''t speak. He just stares at Ye Feng coldly, and the supernatural limitless sword with blue and white color in his hand is shining with cold light.


    Shua.


    Duan Wuyuan makes a horizontal movement of the boundless sword in his hand. The tip of the sword points directly to Ye Feng, and there is no movement of him. A burst of immortal light surrounds him and makes him bathe in the immortal light.


    The power of immortal light is one of the most powerful forces he understands now. Although he was defeated by Ye Feng in a hurry, now, if he goes all out, he believes that Ye Feng can not be his opponent.


    Duan Wuyuan has a fierce light in his eyes. He knows that if ye Feng and he had been cultivated for 12000 years, he would not be Ye Feng''s opponent. However, now, Ye Feng has only 5000 years of cultivation, and he has only attained the realm of Tao.


    This will be the best time to kill Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng stood still and did not act rashly. He looked across the distance to Duan boundless, alert in his heart.


    Although Duan Wuyuan has just been injured and seems calm and harmless, Ye Feng knows that if he goes forward now, he will inevitably face a sudden counterattack from Duan Wuyuan.


    The three moves have passed, and the next one is boundless. You will no longer defend but not attack.


    I don''t know what kind of violent attack power the strongest young generation of talents in limitless valley have?


    "The immortal light is destroyed, kill!"


    All of a sudden, Duan Wuyuan waved the boundless sword in his hand. Suddenly, the sword spirit poured down towards Ye Feng''s ce like a rainstorm. Every sword Qi had a strong force of immortal light. The ordinary monk who has been practicing for 5000 years may not be able to resist one of them.


    However, now, the immortal light Ye Feng faces is destroyed by thousands of sword Qi.


    "Fencing."


    Ye Feng is calm and self-confident. The sword of Jiuse Daoguo is waving, and nineyers of sword Qi barriers of different colors are formed on his side, representing the nine kinds of strong and horizontal forces integrated in his Daoguo.


    Sonorous, sonorous, the sound of sword Qi intersecting with the barrier is endless. After a while, bang Ka!


    The red sword Qi barrier formed by the power of the real fire on the periphery of Ye Feng was broken under the destruction of the immortal light, followed by the orange sword gas barrier formed by the power of orange time.


    When Duan Wuyuan is serious, the strength he can y will never be weaker than Ye Feng.


    Bangka, Bangka


    After a burst of crisp sound, the seven color sword Qi barrier formed by the power of Qiyao at the periphery of Ye Feng was broken and destroyed, followed by the dead white sword Qi barrier of the ancient demon dragon.


    The breath of destion and death spreads from the sword Qi barrier, and bes the most intensive defense structure by fusing the sword guarding skills, which will block the endless immortal light at once.


    Tens of thousands of Daoxian light sword Qi is blocked by the dead white sword Qi barrier of Ye Feng!


    "What?"


    Duan Wuyuan''s face changed slightly and appeared again. It was the power of destion and death, which made people palpitating. He had never seen such power before. Is this a kind of fusion power, or even a power beyond the existence of the heaven in the upper Qing Dynasty?


    He gritted his teeth and waved the boundless sword again.


    "Fairy Light, great waves, broken!"


    The boundless sword is shining with blue and white light. It''s so powerful that it can''t even stop the void!


    The sword light suddenly came to Ye Feng''s only twoyers of sword Qi barrier. With absolute strength, Ye Feng died. The white ancient demon dragon''s sword gas barrier was cracked.


    The dead white sword Qi barrier shakes for a moment, and then it disintegrates like ss. In a sh, Ye Feng''s unbreakable sword gas barrier bes a pile of fragments.


    Duan Wuyuan''s strength can not be said to be strong. After breaking the white sword Qi barrier of Ye Feng, the sword light continues to move forward.


    Thestyer of sword Qi barrier is the ck sword Qi barrier formed by Ye Feng''s swallowing sword spirit.


    When people around saw this scene, they could not help but take a breath. All of them did not expect that Ye Feng''s strength could be so strong that he could not even be defeated for a moment.


    But now there is thestyer of sword Qi barrier. When thisyer of sword gas barrier is defeated, Ye Feng should be almost defeated, right?


    Although many people think so, they are not so sure. After all, Ye Feng has shocked them so much today. With the current situation of the war, Ye Feng has surpassed most of the young talents participating in the eastern region meeting.Even, even if it is notparable to the boundless, it is not much different.


    Ye Feng didn''t panic when he saw the other side''s Jingtao sword light attacking. Although there was only thestyer left in his nine color sword Qi barrier, it was the most powerful one among the nine color sword Qi barriers.


    "Swallow up the sword, swallow it for me!"


    When the Jingtao sword light collides with the ck sword Qi barrier, Ye Feng''s eyes open and his mind spreads out. Suddenly, the intention of swallowing the sword on the ck sword Qi barrier suddenly bursts out.


    Thisyer of sword Qi barrier can not only defend, but also devour the power of attacking yourself!


    Hum!


    A burst of terrible swallowing power merged into a swallowing vortex, which almost engulfed the void in the field. As for the boundless sword light of the surging waves, the shadow could not be seen.


    "Swallowing the sword?"


    Duan Wuyuan frowns slightly and feels the strong intention of swallowing the sword in Ye Feng''s sword Qi barrier. He feels that Ye Feng can''t see through more and more in his heart.


    How many secrets do you have in him?


    The sword meaning is the soul of a sword practitioner. The stronger the sword meaning is, the greater the potential of a sword cultivation. Ye Feng has only five thousand years of cultivation. In less than 200 years of bone age, he can understand such a terrible swallowing sword meaning. It can be seen that his talent is really different from that of ordinary people. Even from ancient times to the present, there are not many people who can match Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng swallows up the sword meaning to appear, suddenly lets the person around be shocked.


    Ye Feng once again used his magic tricks to defuse the boundless attack. When the ck sword Qi was swallowed up, the ck sword Qi barrier turned into a ck sword Qi barrier again. It seemed that it had never broken out before, and then suddenly fell silent.


    The ck sword Qi barrier, I''m afraid it can resist more damage!

 Chapter 1336

    <h4>Chapter 1336</h4>


    The moon close at one side, looking at Ye Feng''s graceful figure, in the eye splendor repeatedly, greatly surprised.


    From the very beginning, she prevented Ye Feng from confronting Duan Wuyuan. She actually thought Ye Feng was not Duan Wuyuan''s opponent, but now it seems that Ye Feng has a way to fight against Duan Wuyuan.


    Most importantly, Ye Feng has only 5000 years of cultivation. It can be imagined that Ye Feng''s development potential is greater than that of all the other people in Huiwu in the eastern region.


    This makes a little sweet and proud of Yue close''s heart. Her man is indeed the strongest.


    "Swallow up the sword, but I want to see how you swallow it."


    Duan Wuyuan is calm and free. He looks at Ye Feng with one eye, and then his whole body Qi condenses. A burst of confusing power begins to spread.


    The sword meaning is also the will of the sword, but different from Ye Feng''s swallowing sword meaning, the sword meaningprehended by Duan Wuyuan is the boundless sword meaning, the treasure of Zhenzong from boundless Valley!


    Since the founding of the sect of limitless Valley, there has been a big stone, which is the treasure of wulianggu''s Zhenzong. This big stone, called limitless stone, is ced in the valley of limitless Valley, and any disciple of limitless Valley can understand it.


    The only disciple who can understand the meaning of boundless sword is very rare. Duan Wuyuan is the only one who has understood the meaning of boundless sword in recent years!


    Even Yueju has not been able to understand the meaning of the sword. After all, moon close is not a pure sword cultivation. It is much more difficult to understand the meaning of sword than pure sword cultivation.


    The boundless sword sense permeates every corner and every inch of space. Even Ye Feng feels that he is surrounded by an endless sword power.


    He had a premonition that if he moved casually, he would be met with a violent attack like a storm.


    Surrounded by the ck sword Qi barrier, Ye Feng did not act rashly, but carefully watched Duan Wuyuan''s movements. Duan Wuyuan could understand the meaning of the sword, which shows that his talent is really different from ordinary people. Even if he can''tpare with Ye Feng, he is already the most outstanding young generation in Tiancheng of eastern regions in recent years.


    "Come on, let me see what you can do."


    Ye Feng stares at Duan Wuyuan and thinks that he will not be afraid. After all, he still has many Assassin''s maces that have not been used.


    Just the meaning of sword, he understood more than one.


    "The end of the world is boundless, sword spirit, crack!"


    Duan Wuyuan uttered a sharp drink, and then the boundless sword was cut from top to bottom, and a sword light that really broke the void suddenly came.


    The sword spirit with boundless sword spirites from the end of the world. It seems that there is no source for a sword to cross the sky. I don''t know where ites from, and it can make people feel an impulse to look up.


    This swordes from the end of the world, but it is boundless. It is the most profound profound meaning that Duan Wuyuan understands the meaning of limitless sword!


    Sky, crack!


    Void, broken!


    However, Ye Feng did not shrink back. He went straight up to the sword light. Under the dark sword Qi barrier, he instantly became devouring the sword spirit, and suddenly collided with the boundless sword spirit.


    "Swallow it, give it to me!"


    Ye Feng felt the pressureing from his face. He devoted all his heart to the idea of swallowing the sword. He urged the swallowing power and wanted to swallow the boundless sword.


    However, the boundless sword meaning has no boundary, even if it devours the sword meaning, it can not swallow all the boundless sword meaning. After a moment, the boundless sword meaning of half the sky is swallowed up by Ye Feng. However, the boundless sword meaning of half the sky continues to cover Ye Feng, with the boundless sword spirit one after another, sweeping like a whirlwind ¡£


    "The nature of sword means that you are not my opponent. So, die."


    Seeing this scene, Duan Wuyuan finally shows a confident smile on his face, and then the boundless sword is cut off. Ye Feng''s boundless sword is more intense in the void. Even the people around him feel extremely strong pressure.


    Some high-level immortal and Immortal King realm of the strong, under the boundless sword idea have produced a kind of shudder and awe, it can be seen that the boundless sword idea has be so powerful.


    "Do you want to kill Ye Feng? It''s naive. "


    Ye Feng feels that boundless sword will gather around him. He will soon surround him and kill himpletely. However, he has no cards to show. Naturally, it is impossible to admit that he is better than to break boundless.


    Since Duan Wuyuan wants topete with Jian Yi, Ye Fengpetes with him in sword meaning!


    "Soul destroying sword meaning,e out!"


    Ye Feng''s mind moved, and then the sword of Jiuse Daoguo condensed a shadow of the spirit of the sword. This shadow, like the soul of the sword spirit from the upper world, broke up the boundless sword spirit all around at once!


    In the Shura demon valley of the immortal demon city, he understood the sword soul cultivation remnant stele obtained by pity chance. Although he did not cultivate the sword soul, he understood such a soul destroying sword meaning.


    Morimori!


    As soon as the meaning of soul killing sword appeared, it directly reduced the surrounding temperature by hundreds of degrees, and the void began to condense into ice. The whole scene turned into a gloomy scene, with a thorough bone marrow coolness, which made everyone around him shiver."Double sword meaning?"


    Duan Wuyuan had a chance to win, but now his face has changed greatly. The double sword meaning is actually double sword meaning!


    Ye Feng not only understood the meaning of swallowing sword before, but also understood the second meaning of soul destroying sword. It doesn''t need to say how powerful thebination of the two sword ideas is. The strength of the soul destroying sword sense has exceeded the boundless sword meaning that he now understands.


    "Destroy the soul, devour it, break it for me!"


    Ye Feng drinks softly, and then the shadow of the sword soul merges the dark sword spirit into the sword spirit. The sword soul sweeps out around, making the boundless sword spirit copse, and the boundless sense of boundlessness disappears.


    "Sword, suppress!"


    Ye Feng drinks hard again, swallowing and destroying the soul. The double sword meaning of swallowing and destroying the soul is shrouded in the past, just like the heavy pressure of Mount Tai, which makes Duan Wuyuan unable to breathe.


    The next moment, Duan Wuyuan seems to bepletely suppressed and die under Ye Feng''s double sword idea!


    Duan Wuyuan''s eyes are full of blood. Even if he holds the magic weapon of supernatural level, he can''t break through the suppression of Ye Feng''s double sword meaning.


    "Impossible, impossible, this guy, how could he be so strong!"


    Duan Wuyuan calls out from the bottom of his heart. His eyes are full of unbelievable look and double sword meaning. Moreover, he is only 200 years old. I''m afraid that such an evil genius can''t even amodate him in the whole Shangqing heaven!


    No, we must get rid of him now!


    This idea in Duan Wuyuan''s heart is also the thought of some people in the crowd.


    The double sword intention oppresses, and the sword in Duan Wuyuan''s hand swings, and the boundless sword intention gathers together again, and barely resists the shadow of the sword soul. However, judging from the momentum, he is not far away from defeat.


    At this critical juncture, sudden changes have taken ce.


    Several powerful figures ran out of the surrounding crowd at the same time, and the target was to suppress the boundless Ye Feng!


    Someone took advantage of this opportunity to sneak attack Ye Feng!

 Chapter 1337

    <h4>Chapter 1337</h4>


    When duanwuyuan is about to resist, several figures around him suddenly take action and sweep towards Ye Feng.


    After fighting for such a long time, of course, there have been a lot of evil people gathered at the side, all of them focused on Ye Feng.


    During this period of time, Ye Feng has offended too many forces. The most important thing is to kill GUI qianshang, such as Qingcheng sword sect and Lianxing tower. Ye Feng has long been regarded as a major enemy by the alliance of demon sword cultivation races. Even if he risks being killed, he will send dead men to eradicate Ye Feng!


    Although Lian''s warning was in front of them, they all felt that it was just a leaf Feng. Even if they killed him, Lian would not embarrass them, who are both powerful immortal emperors.


    At the same time, Liu Qi Dao''s figure darts towards Ye Feng. At the same time, several undercurrent forces break through the void and want to put them on Ye Feng and kill him.


    At this time, a burst of forest breath fell from the sky, ghost gas and evil spirit around Ye Feng, all of a sudden to help him resist all the attacks.


    Then, a cold voice came over: "dare to kill people in my fairy City, die!"


    Just hearing the word "death" just fell, those figures shooting towards Ye Feng suddenly burst out ck smoke from their forehead, and in an instant the whole body turned into smoke, and those who died could not die again.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng knew that it was pity.


    She couldn''t havee so skillfully. Obviously, she had been observing him in some ce from the beginning. Even when he was fighting Duan Wuyuan, Lian didn''t appear. Obviously, she believed that his strength exceeded Duan boundless.


    Now, there are some guys who have achieved high-level immortal cultivation, and even the Immortal King realm, suddenly attack Ye Feng, and finally make Lian angry.


    Although Ye Feng has enough strength to cut off the boundless, it does not mean that Ye Feng is invincible now. If he meets an opponent with too high cultivation, he still can''t survive.


    Breaking boundless is 12000 years of cultivation, but if a monk with 50000 years of cultivationes to kill him, it will be as easy as a piece of cake.


    In a moment, a group of people suddenly assassinate Ye Feng, but in a moment, these people turned into smoke and dissipated. Under the force of pity, they could not support for a moment.


    Then, Lianna, who is full of ghost spirit, but elegant and free, appears beside Ye Feng, protecting him firmly behind his back.


    Then, she looked at the opposite of the boundless.


    Now Duan boundless is finally separated from Ye Feng''s double sword oppression. His head is covered with cold sweat, and then the pitiful and powerful momentum does not affect him.


    Because, the figure of miedaozi also appeared in front of Duan Wuyuan, with an elegant look. He just protected Duan Wuyuan, but did not show any expression. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Lianhe and miedaozi appear, and the field is suddenly quiet.


    As for the several forces thatunched a surprise attack on Ye Feng, all of them have been scared to white. The means of pity is really terrible. Their people don''t even know how to die!


    "If you want to move the people of my fairy City, you should be prepared to ept your life."


    Pitying''s voice was strong, and she looked at miedaozi: "miedaozi, in your territory, there are elder people whomit crimes openly and want to kill the younger generation who participate in Dongyu Huiwu. What do you think of it?"


    "Naturally, it''s beheading."


    Miedaozi said faintly, and nced at the people of those forces around him at will. There were hundreds of people sweating for a time.


    One of the ghost demon sword n''s demon Xiu immediately stood up and said in a cold sweat: "two elders, the matter just now has nothing to do with us, they all go out to do it by themselves! We ghost demon sword n have some personal enemies with Ye Feng, especially GUI qianshang. They act too much, but they have nothing to do with us. "


    "Is it?"


    Lian asked, "it seems that I didn''t teach you enough lessons a few days ago, so today, you will learn from others."


    Voice down, pity a hand, forest ghost gas and evil spirit will blend together, ready to start.


    It seems that she is going to kill all the hostile forces involved in this matter!


    "Wait a minute, girl."


    At this moment, a clear and beautiful girl''s voice came over, and it was called pity to stop.


    Then, a pretty figure in a purple cloak led a thin young man with pale skin to break through the void ande here.


    It''s the Immortal Emperor of Tianmen, Zuo Zixuan!


    "Well?"


    Lian snorted, frowned slightly, stopped for a moment, and looked at left Zixuan.


    Zuo Zixuan''s figure is mature and attractive, with a charming smile on her face. Step by step, shees to Lian''s side and whispers: "Miss Lian, if you kill these people, are you not a great talent?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the thin and pale young man behind her suddenly shed.Shua!


    A wave of terrifying power suddenly spread away, and the pale skinny young man disappeared from his original ce, and then appeared among the various ethnic groups of demon sword practitioners.


    "Out."


    In a word, the pale skinny young man just opened his hands slightly, and suddenly hundreds of people around him were all broken like local chickens and dogs.


    A kind of disaster, as if from the sky, came here, so that hundreds of peoplepletely immersed in the disaster!


    Their bodies were broken and their souls were dissipated. The disaster force from the sky was beyond the reach of hundreds of people.


    Just in an instant, hundreds of people died under the disaster force from the sky!


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. He only saw a sudden sh of gray color in that ce. Then, hundreds of demon sword cultivators were directly wiped out, and no trace was left, including two powerful immortal emperors!


    "The thin and thin young man with pale skin must also be a powerful Immortal Emperor of Tianmen. As for the specific strength, I can''t urately estimate it because it is too far away from me..."


    Ye Feng''s heart is awe inspiring. Tianmen, as one of the three major forces at the same level as the limitless Valley and the ghost bone sect, naturally has some extremely strong strength. This thin and pale young man must be one of them.


    "My brother, Zuo Canglong."


    Zuo Zixuan looked at the thin and pale youth with a mature and charming smile on her face.


    "Zuo Canglong, is he back?"


    Hearing this name, Lian''s expression is all changed. Obviously, the thin young Zuo Canglong with pale skin has a very different identity and strength!


    Not only pity, the name of Zuo Canglong appears, but even miedaozi, who has always been calm and free, has changed a little.

 Chapter 1338

    <h4>Chapter 1338</h4>


    Ye Feng does not know what kind of character Zuo Canglong is.


    He didn''t know anything about these things, but he didn''t need to.


    As long as he knows that today he has basically defeated Duan Wuyuan, his opponent will no longer be Duan Wuyuan, but the emperor of the ghost bone sect and the natural disaster of Tianmen.


    If there is no ident, the force of the disaster on that day is simr to the power exerted by Zuo Canglong in front of him. They are all from the disaster force outside the sky, which is called "the force of natural disaster".


    The power of such terror is no less than Ye Feng''s ancient demon dragon!


    Of course,pared with the power of his totem of the ancient demon dragon, there is still a lot of difference, but the problem is that the cultivation of natural disasters has reached 12000 years, which is an absolute suppression for Ye Feng.


    It''s not easy to defeat the natural disaster. Just like today''s victory over duanwuyuan, it''s impossible to kill the ghost qianshang as easily as before.


    "Back."


    As Zuo Zixuan said, she took a look at Ye Feng. She couldn''t help but show a kind smile: "little guy, is it Ye Feng? He has a good talent and temperament. He will be a great talent in the future, but you have picked a good one, Miss Lian. "


    "Not bad."


    Lian doesn''t want to say much about it. Ye Feng is the candidate she used to get the prize for the East region martial arts championship. Now that she has defeated Duan Wuyuan, she has proved that he has the strength to win the championship.


    Because of this, can cause left Zixuan''s attention, because defeated Duan Wuyuan, represents Ye Feng will be the natural disaster''s opponent soon!


    After killing that group of people, the pale left Canglong returned to Zuo Zixuan''s back as if nothing had happened. He also looked at Ye Feng a few times. Obviously, he was also interested in the performance of Ye Feng.


    Just the totem of the ancient demon dragon power, and the will of the double sword, it has made people understand that Ye Feng is a monster genius against the sky.


    Now Ye Feng can be said to be more brilliant than all the immortal emperors gathered in the field.


    However, their observation of Ye Feng did notst too long, because soon, many people from another group of powerful forces broke through the air, and it was the friars of the eight dragon demon n!


    "Zuo Canglong, are you still alive?"


    A sarcastic voice was heard from the eight dragons and demons who had just arrived. Then a young man in ck walked out with a look of banter in his eyes.


    This man is the eight dragon demon n''s choice to be the judge of the eastern region. Candlelight is also one of the heavenly immortals. In fact, his strength has not been revealed for many years. Now I''m afraid he canpete with miedaozi!


    The pale Zuo Canglong saw the candlelight, and there was no fluctuation in his calm eyes, as if the person mentioned in the other side''s mouth was not him at all.


    "Candlelight, is this your attitude towards your predecessors?"


    Zuo Zixuan frowned and asked in a voice.


    "Master, if the strength is stronger than me, naturally it is my elder. However, if the strength is weaker than me, he dares to call himself the elder. It''s reallyughable."


    Candlelight suddenly coldly hums: "just those people, also belong to my demon to repair a vein, you will obliterate them at will, don''t you put our demon Xiu in the eye?"


    "When did the eight dragon demon n deal with the demon sword cultivation alliance?"


    Zuo Zixuan chuckled and didn''t care: "what do you want? If it''s going to be a war, my brother will be hispanion. "


    "No interest."


    Candlelight disdained to shake his head: "just to remind you, don''t be too much to our demon repair, there is another time, I will definitely do it!"


    With these words, candlelight turned around and left. At the same time, there were a group of eight dragon demons.


    Come fast, go fast!


    However, it is precisely because of this that the sentence of candlelight just makes people awe stricken.


    His words on this, who dares to demon repair disrespectful, although try, see can bear that consequence!


    Moreover, it also avoided the direct conflict with Tianmen Xianhuang. After all, the battle between Xianhuang and Tianmen was not a trivial matter. Even if it was as strong as a candlelight sky, it did not dare to act carelessly.


    "This candlelight day is really arrogant, but it is our host. It seems that it has been left aside."


    Zuo Zixuan didn''t seem to care about the candlelight words. She gave a little smile and looked at miedaozi on one side and said casually.


    "If you talk about you, what can I do for you?"


    Miedaozi gave a gentle smile and took a look at Zuo Canglong, whose skin was pale. "Canglong brothers are back. It''s a good thing. If you have a chance to celebrate, you must celebrate. As for today, I still have something to do, so I don''t want to apany you. Please help yourself."


    With these words, Mie Daozi left directly with Duan Wuyuan. As for Yue close, he didn''t pay attention to it. He just took a look at Ye Feng and Yue Ju before leaving.


    Obviously, what happened to the other side of miedaozi is very clear, and the rtionship between Yueju and Ye Feng can''t be understood any more!


    The gathering Immortal Emperor came and went quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, there were only Zuo Zixuan and Zuo Canglong of Lianhe Tianmen.


    "Miss Lian, I want to have a word with Ye Feng. Do you think it''s ok?"Zuo Zixuan''s voice was clear and clear, and the light in her eyes drifted away from Ye Feng. She was obviously interested in him.


    "Help yourself."


    Lian lenglengleng spit out two words, and then the ghost spirit forest figure sh away from the original ce.


    Seeing this, Zuo Zixuan was stunned. She seemed surprised that she was so generous. Then she could not helpughing and came to Ye Feng.


    To Ye Feng''s surprise, the left Zixuan didn''t have the airs of the Immortal Emperor at all, on the contrary -


    and so on. What is this?


    Ye Feng''s face changed greatly, but he saw the temptation of Zuo Zixuan''s soft and boneless body, which was close to him!


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Ye Feng is embarrassed. He can only stretch out his hands and try to push Zuo Zixuan away from her provocative posture. But with his practice, how can he push away an Immortal Emperor?


    "Cluck, what am I doing, don''t you understand? You''re still not a man?"


    Zuo Zixuan said with a seductive smile. Then she got close to his ear and whispered in a whisper: "you can rest assured that we can''t see anything outside."


    Ye Feng felt a soft fragrant body leaning against his chest, which made him hot and dry again.


    If he were an ordinary nun, Ye Feng would not have any feeling. With his self-control, he could definitely control himself. But now he has an Immortal Emperor in his arms!


    Ten thousand years of cultivation, be an immortal.


    One hundred thousand years of cultivation has made the Immortal King.


    The Immortal Emperor is a million years of cultivation. Compared with Ye Feng, he is a god like existence!


    What is the purpose of such a tempter, a man, a thing, to tempt him?


    Ye Feng can''t think clearly, and the present left Zixuan obviously won''t let him know. However, Zuo Zixuan didn''t want to push Ye Feng down directly. Instead, she saw Ye Feng so embarrassed that she directly "giggled" and then drifted away.


    "I''m not sure. Dongyu Huiwu,e on. If I''m satisfied, my sister will give you some rewards

 Chapter 1339

    <h4>Chapter 1339</h4>


    When left Zixuan, Ye Feng''s body heat and dryness finally dissipated, but his mind is still full of left Zixuan''s attractive mature charm.


    "This is really..."


    Ye Feng was puzzled. He didn''t know what she was doing.


    If she is satisfied with Dongyu Huiwu, will she give him some rewards?


    Ye Feng didn''t know that he had such a good rtionship with Tianmen and Zuo Zixuan


    However, the other side seems to have no malice, Ye Feng did not think much about it. When he looked sideways, he saw the moon close not far away and looked up. Seeing Zuo Zixuan leave, he flew over in a hurry.


    "Well, she didn''t do anything to you, did she?"


    Moon close looks worried, although Ye Feng defeated Duan Wuyuan not long ago, which shocked her greatly. She also knows that Ye Feng''s strength is very strong now.


    But it was Zuo Zixuan who was close to Ye Feng. Tianmen was sent out as the super Immortal Emperor of the referee!


    Duan Wuyuan and Xianhuang are far from the same level of existence.


    "It''s OK."


    Ye Feng shakes his head. He can see that Yuefu''s eyes are really concerned about him. It seems that Yuefeng has already had feelings for Ye Feng as early as in the lower boundary and in the ancient ruins.


    Otherwise, he won''t leave the chain to Ye Feng.


    As the Immortal Emperor, Zuo Zixuan can''t do anything too exaggerated in public.


    Moreover, as a judge of Dongyu Huiwu, Zuo Zixuan is not suitable to approach Ye Feng, a contestant of Dongyu Huiwu, alone.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    The month closed a sigh of relief, then came up and took Ye Feng''s arm. He was about to go to the center of the boundless city.


    Ye Feng did not stop him, let the month close pull him to the East region will be held soon.


    The second round of Dongyu Huiwu is about to start. All the participants in this round are the outstanding ones who have been eliminated in a round. In other words, most of them are monks with certain strength!


    Of course, there are also like refining Star Tower Lanfeng, because other people fight too hard, so they picked up the existence of cheap promotion.


    "Ye Feng, I heard that the rule of the second round of this time is that all people enter the same independent space. The terrain of this independent space is dangerous and dangerous, and everyone appears in the center of this space."


    As he moved on, Yue close said to Ye Feng: "at the edge of the whole independent space, there are 176 exits leading to the center of the boundless city. Each exit will be closed as long as someone passes through. Therefore, only 176 of the 1000 people who participated in the second round can be promoted."


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded, indicating that he knew. As a disciple of limitless Valley, Yuehu knew the rules of the martial arts of the eastern regions.


    In the second round, 176 people were promoted and 80 people in the first round were added to make a total of 256.


    The remaining 256 people entered the third round of Dongyu Huiwu, and then there was a real one-on-one fight.


    "In this second round, it is still too advantageous for the disciples of the big power sect."


    Ye Feng has some feelings.


    It can be imagined that most people can not snatch the export only by their personal strength, but only by the power of the n.


    "No, you are wrong."


    Yue closed with a wry smile: "in this round of independent space, each contestant will be shrouded in fog. From the appearance, it ispletely impossible to distinguish who is who, and the voice is alsopletely shielded. Only after the other party hands, can we judge the other party''s body from the strength used by the other party."


    "Will all be covered with fog?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    This is not good news for him!


    Although on the surface, such rules seem to weaken the advantages of the big sect forces, in fact, when they enter the independent space, they will definitely have a unique means ofmunication, so that they can distinguish whether they are their own or not.


    "Well, we have also agreed on a method ofmunication, which can be recognized by then."


    Yuehe suggested.


    "That''s not necessary. I''ll hang the nine color flying sword on my head. Should I know it at a nce?"


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, it should be But be careful after you go in. Duan Wuyuan is defeated by you this time. It is likely that there will be some actions in the second round. Although confrontation is not your opponent, you must be careful of the sneak attack from behind. "


    The month gathers some worry to remind a way.


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    Ye Feng chuckled, patted the moon and folded his shoulder: e on, you don''t have to walk with me at that time. You can grab an exit by yourself and advance to the third round. I''m not going to lose in the second round


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    Month close reluctantly nodded, but the heart is determined, if see Ye Feng encounter danger, she is sure to help.After a while, they came to the center of boundless city hand in hand.


    The duel between Ye Feng and Duan Wuyuan just now attracted many people to watch. But now, in the center of boundless City, there is a real sea of people. All the members of the sectarian forces gathered here to watch the second round of Dongyu Huiwu.


    "Here you are."


    Purple love with the fastest speed to meet up, see Ye Feng side of the moon close, eyes can not help shing a look of loss.


    Just now the rumor, purple love of course also heard.


    The genius of limitless Valley, Ye Feng, the genius who killed the ghost thousand Shang in the immortal demon city, went to Tianxiang restaurant, drunk Tianxiang for two days and two nights!


    Later, Duan Wuyuan is jealous of fire. He stops Ye Feng from fighting in Vietnam on the street, but is suppressed into a dog by Ye Feng''s double sword intention. If it was not for the appearance of miedaozi, he would have been killed by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng''s outstanding performance has now spread all over the audience, and is recognized by all. Purple love should have been happy. But when she saw the moon close by Ye Feng''s side and their intimate appearance, she was not happy at all.


    In particr, she was eliminated in the first round of Huiwu in the eastern region, which made her feel that there was a huge gap between her and Ye Feng. Once upon a time, when she met for the first time, Ye Feng''s strength should be just a little stronger than her


    Purple love hates the son of the head of the burning skeleton division. If the fire is evil, if it is not forced by that person, she should also be able to hold on to the end and pass the first round?


    "Purple love, you don''t care too much. There are so many talents in Dongyu. You are still young now, and there will be opportunities in the future."


    Ye Feng saw purple love lost, then made a voice tofort.


    "Ye Feng, I''ll go first. I''ll see youter."


    Yue close said a word to Ye Feng and then left with a smile. Now she has to go back to the ce where the yers of limitless Valley gather. After all, she is still a disciple of limitless Valley and one of the disciples of miedaozi.


    "Well, take care of yourself."


    Ye Feng nodded and returned to the immortal demon city crowd with purple love.


    "You already know the rules of the second round?"


    The zing weees up, asks to Ye Feng.


    "I see. Grab the exit as soon as possible."


    Ye Feng nodded, with a trace of dignified expression.

 Chapter 1340

    <h4>Chapter 1340</h4>


    In the second round, it would be easy for him to snatch an exit directly to leave, but his mind was not just there.


    Among all the 1000 contestants, many of them were his enemies. Ye Feng did not intend to let go of any of them.


    For example, let purple love admit defeat of the Yan skeleton branch fire if evil, and for example, qingyunyu, the son of the leader of the Qingcheng sword sect!


    Besides, huoruoxi is Ye Feng''s number one person to deal with. This guy not only forced Zilian to admit defeat in the first round, but also is the son of the current n head of yanskeletal branch.


    The burning skeleton division was originally supposed to be the chief of the n, and Tong was the son of the most real n leader!


    However, the current n leader of the burning skeleton division colluded with both inside and outside. He not only expelled chi from the eight dragon demon n, but also separated the three members of the family. Tong was exiled to the ancient ruins in the lower world and was used as a guardian beast to kill people.


    Although Ye Feng is not a kind-hearted person, as Tong''s friend, he naturally wants to help him recover some interest from his pain in recent years.


    Of course, Tong Tong has entered the second round of Dongyu Huiwu. If he wants to solve it by himself, Ye Feng will not intervene.


    In addition, Ye Feng has just suppressed Duan Wuyuan in public. In this second round, I am afraid Duan Wuyuan will not let Ye Feng be free.


    If there is no ident, Duan Wuyuan will certainly take some actions against Ye Feng to save his lost face.


    However, Ye Feng will not be afraid of this, but really need to be careful.


    On the referee''s bench, Lian didn''t look at the immortal demon city. Instead, the man with a crystal mask from Saint territory Tianzhou inadvertently looked at Ye Feng and seemed to have some concern for him.


    Originally, even if ye Feng killed the ghost qianshang unexpectedly, he could not get into the eyes of the man with crystal mask.


    But now, in public, Ye Feng disys the will of double swords and suppresses Duan Wuwei, which is very popr in the eastern regions. This makes him worthy of attention.


    Now Ye Feng, all eyes!


    "It seems that my opponent is not the boundless, but the boy."


    In the direction of ghost bone sect, beside the emperor of thousand bones, the emperor of the dead area in a ck robe said faintly, looking at Ye Feng with some interest in his eyes.


    "Five thousand years of cultivation, double sword will, strength is really good."


    Emperor qiangu''s bleak voice came out: "but duanwuyuan was suppressed only by this, but it also let me down, not worthy to be your opponent."


    "The will of double swords is not as good as my strength."


    As if from the voice of theher world, the emperor of the dead domain, with absolute self-confidence, only looked at Ye Feng a few times, then turned his head, ready to enter the scene of the second round of Dongyu Huiwupetition.


    On the referee''s bench, Lengshan, one of the four elders of limitless Valley, stood up and waved his hand. A strange scene appeared in the sky. It was a huge space full of mountains and rivers, which was more than ten timesrger than the independent space of the first round.


    In this huge space, all people can not break through the void and walk, only by flying forward. It takes at least 10 days to get from the central area to one of the nearest 176 doors, even for the most aplished contestants.


    "176 doors represent 176 exits. Each exit can only let one person advance, and then it will be closed."


    Looking around Lengshan, Langsheng exined, "the 176 gates are mainly distributed in the four directions of southeast and northwest, with 44 gates in each direction. And you choose to go in the middle of this space


    The rules and maps of the second round were kept in mind by all the participants.


    ording to the map of that space, the main battlefields this time are mainly divided into four directions, namely, the East, the south, the West and the north, which are separate.


    Many people are trying to figure out which direction to go after entering. It must be the ce with the least number of people in order to win the biggest opportunity to grab the export.


    "Everyone, enter this space in an hour and start the second round of Dongyu Huiwu."


    Lengshan said coldly and then turned back to his seat.


    Now cold mountain, the mood is very bad!


    Because he just learned of a news, Duan Wuyuan was suppressed by Ye Feng''s double sword will in public, which is a great shame to limitless valley.


    The most important thing is that the strongest person in the whole limitless Valley is Duan Wuyuan. Even Duan Wuyuan has been defeated by Ye Feng. Isn''t it true that wuyanggu will lose to Xianyao city this time?


    That''s not going to work!


    If limitless Valley loses, then Yu Jinyi of Xianyao city will surely kill him. Because of the words and agreements made by miedaozi before, no one else can interfere with him even if he wants to kill him.


    Although Lengshan is now one of the four top-level elders of limitless Valley, in terms of strength, it is certainly notparable to that of royal guards. Yu Jinyi in those years was the existence of the top talent in the whole limitless Valley, which wasparable to Tianxiang fairy.Among the four ss elders in limitless Valley, Tianxiang fairy women''s volleyball team is the second, while Lengshan is only at the bottom.


    "Broken boundless, broken boundless, the fate of my cold mountain is in your hands. If you kill that Ye Feng in the second round ording to the n, then everything will be ok..."


    It can be imagined that the uing second round of Dongyu Huiwu is an extremely dangerous scene for Ye Feng!


    However, Ye Feng is not afraid. His means have not been fully used, and duanwuyuan has been suppressed by him, let alone if he uses all the remaining means, he will not be afraid of the three duanwuyuan.


    An hour passed quickly.


    "Ye Feng,e on."


    Small fox demon green heart up, to leaf Feng cast a charming smile, let people linger.


    "You too."


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile.


    "Ye Feng, be careful."


    Purple love also ran over, said concerned.


    "I will."


    Ye Feng nodded and said solemnly.


    In the fairy City, there are also wind, frost, rain and snow. All of them have entered the second round of Huiwu in the eastern region. At this time, the two men and two women also came to Ye Feng and said hello.


    "Ye Feng,st time, thank you very much."


    As cold as frost, frost like clouds floated to me. Few and few of them even said thanks to Ye Feng, which startled the three people on the side. The four of them grew up from childhood and never saw frost Ruoyun thank anyone for anything.


    It seems that frost Ruoyun has some unusual feeling to this leaf front!


    "Don''t mention it. It''s all from the fairy city. Come on together."


    Ye Feng smiles at will and doesn''t put it in his heart. Last time, he stood up at the ce where Xianwen was trading to help frost Ruoyun out of the encirclement. It was just easy for him.

 Chapter 1341

    <h4>Chapter 1341</h4>


    Everyone is ready to enter the space for the second round.


    Ye Feng and other immortals and Demons city were all rubbing their hands. Soon, the huge space floating in the sky gave off thousands of brilliance and scattered around.


    Among them, a few dozen fairies radiate towards the city of light.


    Ye Feng did not hesitate to get up directly, the strength of the void condensed.


    Blink!


    After a short distance, Ye Feng bumps into one of the beams, and the surrounding environment changes instantly. The next moment, he sees that his surroundings have be another scene.


    Obviously, through that beam, he has entered the space of the second round of Dongyu Huiwu.


    He looked around and found that it was a huge Valley, a hundred miles around. Within a hundred miles range, there was a continuous mountain range surrounding the valley.


    Because he had seen the map of this independent space in limitless city before, Ye Feng of course knew where this ce was. This valley was the ce where all the yers in the second round would appear when they just came in.


    Apart from the valley, there is a vast space for the four monks topete in.


    A thousand people will gather in the valley where Ye Feng is, and then the fierce battle will begin.


    "Sure enough, there was a mist."


    Ye Feng looked at himself and found that he was a ck fog from his appearance. He couldn''t see who it was.


    Because he had made an agreement with yuejiu before, Ye Feng offered the sword of Jiuse Daoguo and let it hang on his head.


    Suddenly, nine colors of light toward the surrounding radiation out, if it is to see Ye Feng and Duan Wuyuan that battle, a look will know who is in the shadow.


    After a while, Ye Feng appeared two ck shadows one after another, but saw the nine color Daoguo sword hanging on his head, all of them left quietly and quickly.


    They dare not do it easily, but it is better to seek other targets.


    What''s more, the goal of the second round of Dongyu Huiwu is not to kill people and win treasures, but to find an exit before they can be promoted. For most of the participating monks, finding the exit as soon as possible is the best choice.


    After Ye Feng sacrificed the sword of Jiuse Daoguo, he flew to the sky above the valley, which of course was to gather people from one side as soon as possible.


    Such a practice, within the rules, so Ye Feng also did well.


    In addition to him, there are many people doing the same thing in the whole 100 Li valley. For example, more than 30 miles away from Ye Feng, there is a dark shadow, and the shadow of a giant ROC is blooming on the top of his head. It is obvious that the people of the Dapeng demon n are calling for people of the same n.


    "Is that augh?"


    Ye Feng looked at the huge Peng from afar. He guessed in his heart, but he didn''t pass by.


    He and Duan Xiao had somemunication. They were not enemies. On the contrary, the other side guarded him for a period of time in the Wujian peak of the demon cultivation field. He was kind to Ye Feng.


    In contrast, Ye Feng did not fulfill the agreement with Duan Xiao. He understood the power of the demon dragon to him. In fact, Ye Feng owed the other party some money. However, under that situation, Ye Feng could not fulfill the agreement, but risked his own life.


    "The valley is a hundred Li. If my nine color Daoguo sword is not bright enough, it will not attract other people..."


    Ye Feng observes Duan Xiao''s shadow of the golden giant ROC. He is ready to move. He soon injects his true Qi into the sword of Jiuse Daoguo. All of a sudden, he makes the light of the sword of Jiuse Daoguo more and more bright, enough to spread out for hundreds of miles. Even in the whole valley, you can see his sword of Jiuse Daoguo!


    There are not many people in the whole valley who dare to do this, because although it can let their own people see where they are, they are more enemies than friends to any one thousand monks who participate in thepetition!


    While attractingrades in arms, it is more likely to attract enemies.


    In particr, such as Ye Feng.


    Shua!


    After a while, a starlight arrow shot from afar, passing by Ye Feng, and then a ck figure came to Ye Feng not far away.


    Seeing the starlight arrow, Ye Feng knew that the dark shadow was the moon closing. It seems that after releasing the sword of the nine color Daoguo, the first one to rush over was the moon close.


    Ye Feng took a look at the shadow of the golden giant ROC not far away, and found that several figures had been gathered in the mire demon n, much faster than Ye Feng''s side.


    After all, among the 1000 practitioners who participated in the eastern region Martial Arts Association, nearly 100 of them were demon practitioners of Dapeng demon n. As one of the strongest demon cultivation races in the eastern region Tiancheng, the overall strength of Dapeng demon n is beyond doubt.


    After gathering about ten people, the shadow under the shadow of the golden giant ROC did not stay, but ran straight out into the distance. It seemed that it was about to start action.In the wholepetition space, there are only 176 exits, and there are only 44 exits in each direction. If we gather too many people of the same race, even if we can grab most of the exits, we will not be able to divide them enough, and there will be conflicts again.


    It is justifiable to be defeated in the hands of others. However, if it is killed or eliminated by one''s own people, it will be too oppressive and will not be beneficial to the future development of the n forces.


    A breath of cold frost fell from the sky, and then another figure came to Ye Feng.


    "It''s frost like clouds."


    Ye Feng had a good idea of it, and frost Ruoyun, the moon together two women together.


    At this time, not far away, two dark shadows flew towards Ye Feng''s ce, which immediately alerted Ye Feng.


    As previously agreed, if you are your own person, you need to release your own strength to show your identity one mile away. However, the two ck shadows that came quickly didn''t show your identity.


    Even so, the other side still flies towards Ye Feng''s ce quickly, which shows that theers are not good, and the two people are confident enough to deal with the three people on Ye Feng''s side.


    "Is it boundless?"


    Ye Feng squints his eyes and thinks about it. Only this guy has the motivation and strength. As for who Duan Wuyuan asked for to help, Ye Feng doesn''t know, but in this case, I''m afraid we should be ready for battle now.


    Bang!


    At the same time, Ye Feng''s sword of swallowing sword and soul destroying sword directly surged out, forming a huge sword meaning and covering the other side!


    Even if ye Feng guessed wrong, he was not one of his own, so he died.


    The double sword idea condenses into a heavy pressure, and soon goes to the two figures, making them slightly stagnant, which is obviously quite dignified.

 Chapter 1342

    <h4>Chapter 1342</h4>


    If the double sword idea is applied to a monk who has been practicing for five thousand years, everyone must pay attention to it, because after a few years, the monk will probably be the master of the Tiancheng in the eastern regions, and even be a man of the day in the whole Shangqing Dynasty.


    The two figures quickly separated and then attacked Ye Feng''s double sword intention from two different directions.


    One of them, with the power of immortal light, danced a long green and white sword with boundless sword meaning, shing the most fierce brilliance between heaven and earth, and broke into Ye Feng''s double sword idea at one stroke!


    "There is no end to it."


    Ye Feng moved in his heart. Seeing the blue and white boundless sword, he knew that the other side must be broken boundless. Thinking of this, he immediately turned his eyes to the figure on the other side.


    However, he saw another figure with his double swords fluttering on his side. A strange and strange sword idea sprang up wildly. He even broke Ye Feng''s double sword idea and burst into it.


    When Ye Feng deals with two people at the same time, his momentum bes weak. If he suppresses each other with his double sword intention, he can make the other party unable to move.


    But now, the other two people at the same time, but let Ye Feng a little overwhelmed.


    However, Ye Feng is not alone in the fight.


    A starlight arrow, instantly shot from the side of Ye Feng, the goal is to break through the boundless!


    Yuejiu has made a move, and once he has dealt with Duan Wuyuan, he obviously wants to help Ye Feng hold down the biggest enemy. As for the other person, although he is also very strong, he is certainly not as good as Duan Wuyuan. As long as Ye Feng is given a certain amount of time, he will surely be able to keep both of them.


    As a matter of fact, Yueju knew the identity of the other man when he saw his strange and strange sword intention emerging. Unfortunately, in thepetition space, not only everyone''s body was covered with fog, but also his voice and mind werepletely blocked. There was no way for monks tomunicate with each other.


    At this time, the center of boundless city.


    In the direction of fairy City, referee seat and boundless Valley, most people began to get nervous.


    I didn''t expect that the most intense conflict broke out immediately after the second round ofpetition started!


    Breaking boundless is the strongest one in limitless Valley!


    Ye Feng is a strong immortal demon city, but also with a double sword to suppress the boundless, the strength is very strong!


    This kind of confrontation between the two people is interesting, not to mention the fact that a month has been added to the situation, plus another person, Chu Jiangchen, who is also a boundless genius.


    What Chu Jiangchen understood was the strange and strange sword meaning. All the disciples of limitless Valley knew that.


    The meaning of the sword is called the eight trigrams sword meaning. It''s supernatural and wonderful. It has both attack and defense. Chu Jiangchen, who understands the meaning of the eight trigrams sword, can even bepared with the power of Duan boundless.


    However, Chu Jiangchen, who understands the meaning of the eight trigrams sword, has a fatal weakness. That is, the meaning of the eight trigrams sword is closely rted to the surrounding environment. If he is not conducive to his own exertion, his strength is not even better than that ofst month.


    Because of this, he was not well known by other sectarian forces before thepetition. But now, the environment in this valley seems to coincide with some divinatory symbols in the eight trigrams, so Chu Jiangchen can break through Ye Feng''s double sword meaning at once.


    The two men had agreed that as soon as they came in, they would meet by secret means, and then find Ye Feng and kill him!


    "In that valley, the power of the eight trigrams can really be exerted. The power of the four divinatory symbols can be borrowed, such as Qiantian, kundi, Genshan and Xunfeng, and the outbreak of Chu Jiangchen can not be underestimated."


    "Indeed, it''s up to you to see how Ye Feng can resist it. Even if you add upst month, I''m afraid it won''t be a joint match between Duan Wuyuan and Chu Jiangchen."


    "What''s more, you don''t know that Duan Wuyuan didn''t use his real strength before. Even if he didn''te to exterminate Daozi at that time, Ye Feng would not be able to kill Duan Wuyuan by means of double sword."


    In the boundless City, many friars are talking about it. In thepetition space at this time, it is obviously the ce where Ye Feng is most attractive. Even the monks of other sectarian forces are also concerned about the situation here, because the dispute between Ye Feng and Duan Wuyuan affects the final ranking of all the people in the eastern region!


    Competition space.


    In the vast Valley, Duan boundless was blocked by the starlight arrow of the Star Crystal Bow, and the momentum of the attack was slow. However, the boundless sword on his body was even better. It seemed that the boundless power of heaven and earth instantly suppressed Ye Feng''s ce.


    "To deal with two people at the same time, it seems that we have to show more means."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, calm and unhurriedly condensed the Yang God, and the sword of Yang God appeared in front of him in an instant.


    "Sword of Yang God, sword of Tao fruit, fusion!"


    When Ye Feng''s mind moved, the sword of nine colors Daoguo and the sword of Yangshen quickly merged together, forming a huge sword with dazzling white light.


    This huge sword, if you want to talk about the grade, has definitely exceeded the power increase of the supernatural level magic weapon to swordsmanship!


    "Xuanbing sword area!"The power of real water condensed into dark ice and spread towards the surrounding area. For a moment, the ten mile range around Ye Feng waspletely a scene of ice and snow!


    The wind is stagnant in the xuanbing sword area!


    This makes Chu Jiang Chen look dark.


    When the wind stopped, Xun Gua in the Bagua sword could not be used, which reduced his strength to a half.


    If all the eight trigrams are open, then Chu Jiangchen''s strength can absolutely crush the boundless. Unfortunately, the environment that can make the eight trigrams open is almost nonexistent in reality.


    Only when he can achieve the realm of fairy king and create a small world in his body, then his fighting power will jump up, and even can''t match his achievements.


    It''s just that there''s a premise that he can live to that time.


    Noticing Chu Jiangchen''s body stagnated, Ye Feng knew that his opportunity hade.


    If we didn''t integrate the nine color Daoguo sword and the Yang God sword, Ye Feng''s dark ice sword area would not be asrge as that, and the wind would be stagnant.


    But now, the power of the huge sword on top of Ye Feng''s head is far beyond the ordinary supernatural level magic weapon. This is the peak strength that he has shown now.


    "Do you really think I''m so easy to kill when you join hands with Duan Wuyuan to deal with me?"


    Ye Feng sneered and thought in his heart. Then he waved the huge sword. With a fierce sword spirit, he broke through the heaven and earth and chopped down at the ce where Chu Jiangchen was.


    This sword, Ye Feng did not show any mercy at all, but used the forbidden technique, the seventh sword of gui-18 sword.


    A sword can break the sky and the earth.


    Seeing, Chu Jiangchen is about to be killedpletely under this sword, but at this time, an unexpected situation appeared for Ye Feng.


    A starlight arrow, suddenly from a very close distance, towards his back.


    Month close,unched a sneak attack on Ye Feng!

 Chapter 1343

    <h4>Chapter 1343</h4>


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s heart turned suddenly, and he soon thought of several possibilities.


    "This man is not Yueju, but other friars who have a super divine Star Crystal Bow, disguised as moon close to me, waiting for an opportunity to sneak in?"


    Ye Feng thought in his mind, but he was not sure whether the conjecture was correct, and there was no time for him to make more guesses.


    Because the starlight arrow hase to his back in an instant and is about to prate his body.


    Magic, Dapeng gold body!


    The sword that Ye Feng chopped at Chu Jiangchen could not be taken back, so that he could not make other actions. Instead, he could only use the golden body of Dapeng to try to fight against the starlight arrow.


    However, Ye Feng himself is also worried. Dapeng gold body is not a kind of strong and horizontal sorcery. With his 5000 years of cultivation, it is still hard to say whether he can block that arrow!


    All of this is obviously a n carefully nned by Duan Wuyuan and limitless valley. The purpose is to kill Ye Feng. On the one hand, Ye Feng suppresses Duan Wuyuan with double sword intention, which makes limitless Valley face down. On the other hand, Ye Feng is still a person of fairy demon city. If he can get better results than Duan Wuyuan, is it not that boundless Valley is inferior to Xianyao city?


    In that case, Yu Jinyi must kill Lengshan, while miedaozi and others can''t do it ording to the agreement!


    They, atst, took measures.


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, and that starlight arrow, finally shot over, about to shoot him into the golden body.


    "If Dapeng gold body can not resist, it can only release the consciousness body of nine armed ghost ape..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, but just at this moment, a ck shadow suddenly stopped behind him, facing the arrow in front of him.


    Click!


    A sound of ice breaking sounded, as if some ice and snow barrier was broken by the starlight arrow.


    Poof!


    Then, a sound of power prating the body sounded, and then the ck shadow behind the leaf front burst out a little cold light, and then it dissipated directly!


    "Frost like clouds!"


    Ye Feng''s heart leaped suddenly. At that moment, it was frost Ruoyun who blocked his back and blocked the almost fatal arrow for him!


    Although the ice barrier is agglomerated for defense, it is certainly impossible topletely block the destructive power of that starlight arrow with the cultivation of frost like cloud.


    Even if you don''t die, you''ll be seriously injured!


    "You are..."


    Ye Feng was stunned at this moment. He didn''t expect frost if cloud woulde to block the arrow for him.


    However, the ck shadow who shot the arrow seemed to pause for a moment after he failed to kill Ye Feng with one strike, and he did not know what he was thinking.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of this arrow, Chu Jiangchen, who was just locked by Ye Feng''s sword, finally found the opportunity to avoid the light of the lethal sword.


    Shua! Shua!


    Chu Jiangchen and Duan Wuyuan, two people''s body shape respectively retreat away, it is obvious that they will not love war.


    If the attack fails, it''s not so easy to kill Ye Feng again. If you rush up, you may be killed by Ye Feng. Now the strength shown by Ye Feng has made them quite afraid.


    Ye Feng did not pay attention to Duan Wuyuan and Chu Jiangchen, but cast his eyes to the side of the "moon close.".


    Ye Feng doesn''t know if the moon is close in the dark shadow, but the man has a super God level Star Crystal Bow. It''s impossible that there are so many supernatural level magic weapons, right?


    Moreover, after shooting an arrow, the shadow stopped at its original ce and did not move at all.


    It is reasonable to say that if it is not the moon, but other people who have failed in the sneak attack, they will surely run away with Chu Jiangchen and Duan Wuyuan. However, the shadow is still.


    Ye Feng stares at the ce where the dark shadow of just frost like cloud disappears, and his heart is still beating fiercely.


    I don''t know if frost cloud was hit by that arrow. What''s the situation now?


    If the shadow disappears, it must be eliminated from the second round. There are only two possibilities to be eliminated: one is to abstain, the other is Death!


    Ye Feng is not very receptive to the situation that frost Ruoyun died in order to save himself. Even if frost Ruoyun did not block the arrow for him, he would not die. At most, he exposed the consciousness of nine armed ghost ape.


    "Why..."


    Ye Feng gritted his teeth, and now he is still in the game, naturally it is impossible to give up and go out to see how frost Ruoyun is.


    If frost Ruoyun is dead, it''s useless for him to go out.


    If she abstains in time when she is seriously injured, then frost Ruoyun is seriously injured, and the external immortals such as zing, chopping demon hall and Lian must have more ways to save her life than Ye Feng.


    After a little analysis, Ye Feng forced himself to restrain his worry.


    "Not yet?"


    Ye Feng nced at the dark shadow not far away, thinking in his heart that there was no voice in thepetition space, nor could he see the other side''s face, otherwise he would definitely try to confirm who the shadow was.


    As the shadow may be close to the moon, Ye Feng is impossible to kill, but certainly not with it."The fog of the second round of Huiwu in the eastern region is so troublesome..."


    In Ye Feng''s heart, there is a trace of hatred for Lengshan and others.


    Frost if cloud no matter what, now the situation will certainly not be better, and all this is Lengshan and other people specially arranged.


    "In that case, I will not let your sacrifice be in vain. You will open your eyes and look at me. Step by step, you will win the champion of Dongyu club. You will kill duanwuyuan and other people of limitless Valley one by one! "


    Ye Feng made up his mind and showed a strong sense of killing.


    Of course, in this second round, it is not convenient to lock other people''s identities, so Ye Feng is ready to wait until the third round, and then start killing again.


    Next time I see Duan Wuyuan again, even if it exposes the nine armed ghost ape consciousness body, we should kill it with lightning speed, so that the people of limitless Valley can taste the evil results they brew!


    "Month close" still did not move, Ye Feng ignored, turned and left.


    Even if it is really a month close, after going out, Ye Feng would like to ask her, why shoot that arrow!


    Ye Feng remembers that Duan Xiao, with a dozen or so famous Dapeng demon n people, went to the north, but did not go north. After all, Duan Xiao was there. The Dapeng demon n was definitely the mostpetitive in the north, and other forces would be suppressed to the north.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to have any conflict with Duan Xiao, so he flies to the south, and this is where Duan Wuyuan and Chu Jiangchen leave.


    In thispetition space, no one can use the power of space to transmit. However, Ye Feng presented the sword of nine colors Daoguo and the sword of Yang God, which integrated into a huge sword. He stepped on the sword and walked faster than most of the monks participating in thepetition.


    Before long, several dark shadows appeared in front of them, and they were flying towards the South quickly. I don''t know what kind of forces they are.


    At the sight of Ye Feng flying, these ck figures seem to be a little hesitant. They don''t know whether to evade or to fight directly.

 Chapter 1344

    <h4>Chapter 1344</h4>


    Ye Feng coldly swept those ck shadows, although he did not know what identity the other party was, but also felt that the other party several people sent out a light of malice.


    Obviously, the other party saw his identity, and in the past they had some hatred with him.


    "In that case, I will not let you go."


    Ye Feng didn''t think much. As long as he was sure that the other side was hostile, he could kill him!


    They have already yed with Duan Wuyuan for two times. Ye Feng doesn''t need to hide too much strength. Moreover, it''s easy to kill some ordinary friars with the strength he has shown.


    Those ck shadows hesitated for a moment, and then they dodged in another direction. It can be seen that they don''t want to start on Ye Feng and want to avoid it.


    But how can their speed bepared with Ye Feng, whobines the sword of Yang Shen and Dao Guo?


    Ye Feng stepped on his sword.


    "Peng Huang spreads his wings!"


    Ye Feng''s magic skill was used, and his body shape shed by in an instant, and quickly narrowed the distance with those dark shadows!


    Although the friars can''t blink with the force of the void in thepetition space, if there is corresponding blinking magic, it can still be used and produce effects.


    "It''s still a few steps away. Go on, Peng Huang spreads his wings!"


    Ye Feng did not want to die Shi Zhanpeng Huang spread his wings, after three consecutive times, directly came to the front of those dark shadows, blocking the way forward of those people.


    Ye Feng still has a small half bottle of Luoshen water, which should be enough for him to consume. Although he has not reached the level of immortality, he does not have to worry too much about the depletion of his own strength.


    See Ye Feng so strong chase and kill, those a few dark shadows are scared.


    Then, those ck shadows were not afraid, but were provoked with ferocity. Each of them showed extremely strong killing intention. Obviously, they thought that avoiding Ye Feng was not afraid of Ye Feng, but they didn''t want to create extra branches.


    After all, the goal of the second roundpetition is to snatch the promotion exit. Now even the shadow of the export has not been seen. It is obviously not cost-effective to fight with a strong yer.


    In the boundless City, many people sneer at Ye Feng''s madness in stopping those shadows, especially the demon monks of the eight dragon demon n.


    Among the eight dragons and demons, many people in the demons division of the demons have been talking about it.


    "Ye Feng is so arrogant that he wants to pick on the genius of our Tianmo dragon branch. Even if he canpete with Duan Wuyuan, we are not afraid of him!"


    "Yes, no matter how strong he is, there is only one person. The five great geniuses of our heavenly demon dragon branch gather together with secret signs, and we can kill him even if he meets Duan boundless!"


    "Ye Feng is really too arrogant. Let''s give him some lessons from the genius of our demon dragon branch."


    "The original n leader and young n chief of Yanchu branch are in Xianyao city now, which seems to have a good rtionship with Ye Feng. Those two traitors betrayed our eight dragon demon n. Now we''ll kill Ye Feng first, and then kill the original young n leader of yanskeletal branch. Let them know that only our eight dragon demons are the strongest in the eastern region Tiancheng!"


    There is a lot of discussion from outside, but it does not affect thebat situation in thepetition space.


    Ye Feng stood in the air and felt the strong killing intention of the five ck shadows in front of him. He sneered at himself and did not give them a chance.


    "Swallow, destroy soul, double sword meaning, suppress!"


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about it. He releases the double sword idea crazily and covers the dark shadows in front of him.


    Bloodthirsty rage!


    Ye Feng''s blood was boiling, and his strength doubled in an instant. Then the sword light shed, and hundreds of returning to zero sword Qi swept towards the five ck shadows.


    "Just a sword, dare to stop!"


    The five dark shadows joined hands and obviously did not pay attention to these returning to zero sword spirit. Moreover, Ye Feng''s double sword intention was also resisted by them.


    "Then try this sword!"


    Ye Feng''s intention of killing emerges in his heart. He instantly condenses his sword Qi with the power of the ancient demon dragon, and turns to totem demonization.


    Forbidden technique, the seventh sword!


    The totem power of the ancient demon dragon is based on the forbidden skill of gui-18 sword. The seventh sword is shot out, which instantly startles the heaven and earth, as if even the sky is about to be broken!


    It''s very hard for the five ck shadows to resist Ye Feng''s double sword spirit, and the hundreds and thousands of return to zero sword spirit just now also made them spend some thoughts.


    So at this time, Ye Feng''s forbidden skill was cut off with one sword, and none of them could resist it!


    Poof!


    Cut off the sword!


    One of the ck shadows was directly cut into ashes by Ye Feng''s sword and then disappeared!


    The other four ck shadows did not hesitate and did not escape. Instead, they took advantage of this opportunity to attack Ye Feng. They all had been killed for a long time and knew how to seize the opportunity.


    Now when Ye Feng wields his sword, it is just when he is exhausted. The four of them attack from four directions, and there will always be someone who can attack effectively.


    Peng Huang spreads his wings!


    Ye Feng saw the other side attack, immediately cast the magic again, quickly moved to another direction, immediately away from his nearest shadow is only one."Forbidden technique, the seventh sword!"


    Ye Feng takes a drop of luoshenshui, and then continues to make his sword.


    A sword can startle the world.


    Poof!


    Another man died under his sword, and the other three people''s attack on Ye Feng was defeated at the same time!


    "Isn''t Ye Feng only five thousand years old? With so many powerful fairies, how can you still disy so many fairies? "


    "It''s OK. Even if he evades this time, he will not be able to escape the next time. I don''t believe he is a monk in the realm of enlightenment. Is his anger really endless?"


    "Go on, kill him!"


    In the boundless City, although the branch of the demon dragonments the death of the two geniuses, they all hope that Ye Feng can be killed by the genius of their n.


    In that case, they are just a branch, and they can do something that limitless Valley can''t do. It will definitely increase the reputation of the whole eight dragon demon n, and it will also have the effect of attacking limitless valley.


    But they didn''t know that they were naive.


    "Peng Huang spreads his wings, forbids the technique, the seventh sword!"


    With one sword after another, Ye Feng dodged with Peng Huang''s wings. asionally, several attacks fell on him, and he also resisted them with a giant fusion sword.


    It is impossible for him to be injured or killed if he is attacked sporadically by the other party.


    Kill a man with a sword.


    In less than 10 seconds, Ye Feng has killed three people!


    When the third shadow was directly killed by Ye Feng, the movements of the remaining two people were somewhat stiff. Obviously, they were a little afraid.


    They didn''t expect that Ye Feng, a monk in the realm of Taoism, could continue to use such powerful swordsmanship. This is totally unscientific!


    They did not know that Ye Feng had Luoshen water. If he took a drop, he could recover his Qi strength!


    The instant killing not only awed the remaining two geniuses of the demon dragon branch, but also frightened many monks who were watching in the boundless city.


    This leaf Feng, is really too terrible!

 Chapter 1345

    <h4>Chapter 1345</h4>


    Shua! Shua!


    The remaining two geniuses of the demon dragon division, without thinking about it, directly chose to abstain, and then their body shape was transferred out of thepetition space.


    In the face of such a Ye Feng, when they still have five people, they have not been able to kill him sessfully. Now there are only two left, not to mention Ye Feng.


    Therefore, they decisively chose to abstain, and the top priority is to keep their own lives, so as not to be killed by Ye Feng.


    Seeing that the remaining two abstained from leaving, Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. He turned around and continued to move quickly towards the south.


    After entering thepetition space for such a long time, everyone has either scattered or united like the five just now.


    In a word, whether acting alone or in groups, each team is not close to each other and it is not easy to meet other people.


    In particr, Ye Feng Yu Shi Jujian is so conspicuous that most people see him directly away from him.


    From the valley at the beginning of thepetition space, there will be a cave hundreds of miles south. After passing through the cave, you will go beyond the valley.


    Ten days to the south, you can get to the destination with 44 exits.


    That''s also the goal of everyone flying south.


    Before long, Ye Feng came to the entrance of the cave and found that the cave was veryrge. Even if he was the imperial envoy, he could easily enter it.


    There is not even one person at the entrance of the cave. Perhaps it is because everyone here is covered in a fog and can''t tell whether it is an enemy or a friend. Most people subconsciously avoid otherpetitors.


    With a trace of caution, Ye Feng flew into the cave with a giant sword. He found that there was a road leading to the end of the cave. A light came from the end, apparently from the outside of the valley.


    There is no one in the cave, no one will stay in the cave. After all, the goal of all of them is to find the exit as soon as possible and get the qualification.


    Ye Feng flew directly away from the cave and came to a vast grasnd.


    The sun is shining, and the breeze ising, which makes the grass on the grasnd move with the wind like waves.


    "No one..."


    At one nce, Ye Feng saw no one in the whole field of vision, but he was right to think about it. There were only 1000 people participating in this round ofpetition, and there were more than 200 people in each direction on average.


    The speed of the friars was slow and fast, and the grasnd was not in a straight line. In order to avoid other people, some monks took a little detour.


    In this way, everyone was dispersed.


    The final decisive battle must take ce near the exit gathering ce!


    With this in mind, Ye Feng did not waste his time. He flew quickly to the south in ordance with the direction of the map in his memory.


    With the integration of Yang Shen and Daoguo, Ye Feng''s flying speed is much faster than that of ordinary friars. The only inconvenient thing is that he has not stepped into the realm of immortality, and his true Qi is easily consumed in fast flight.


    Fortunately, he still has a lot of luoshenshui, so that he can support for a long time.


    "It seems that there should be no problem with these Luoshen waters until I reach the level of immortality..."


    Ye Feng thought that once he stepped into the realm of immortality, he would no longer consume his own power, but from heaven and earth and borrow the power of heaven and earth!


    A huge sword, with a ck shadow, is moving fast on the grasnd.


    Soon, Ye Feng met three or two waves of people one after another. They were all flying toward the south. However, he did not feel any malice from the other side, so he did not pay attention to each other.


    One day, two days, three days


    Time goes by day, in the vastpetition space, Ye Feng has been flying forward for an endless distance, that vast grasnd has already crossed, and now he is in the sky over a sea area.


    "I haven''t seen anyone else for a day. I don''t know how fast they are?"


    Ye Feng thought in his mind that he would pay attention to whether there would be other monks around him at any time. If he found the breath of Duan boundless or his assistant, he would not hesitate to kill him.


    At the thought of frost if cloud at this time do not know how, Ye Feng heart a little anxious, want to quickly find the exit, get promotion qualification after leaving this ce.


    Across this sea area, Ye Feng came to a desert. The terrain under his feet was constantly changing, but he felt that he was getting closer to his destination.


    "At this rate, I should be able to get to the exit by the seventh day."


    Ye Feng estimated that this speed should be one of the fastest in all people.


    Originally, he wanted to kill more people or create more opportunities for his own people, but now he has no idea because he is worried about frost.


    What''s more, why does Yueju shoot that arrow, which makes Ye Feng unable to guess, is it moon close?


    If not, who is it? Why didn''t you go after shooting that arrow?These, he wants to make clear after leaving this space!


    After the desert, there are grasnds, then forests. Everyndform is so vast that it can''t fly out without a day and a night even at the speed of leaf front.


    After the forest, there is a stone forest desert.


    "The area where the exit is located is almost here."


    Ye Feng went through the forest and came to the stone forest desert. He saw huge stones standing in the middle of this area. Some of them were like pirs of heaven!


    In this stone forest desert area, there are 44 exits in the south. If you can find one of them, Ye Feng can be promoted directly.


    "Well? Someone''s about the same speed as me? "


    Ye Feng suddenly saw a ck shadow in front of him and entered the stone forest desert at a very terrible speed. He ignored Ye Fengpletely and obviously only wanted to find the exit quickly.


    Because of the rapid flight of the ck shadow, it gives out a trace of its own strength. From the man, Ye Feng feels a trace of boundless sword.


    It''s boundless!


    Ye Feng face a cold, this round, who can let go, but only break boundless, as long as he saw, he can never let the other side leave!


    He did not want to, he directly made the huge sword fly towards the dark shadow. At the same time, he did not consider the consumption of true Qi, and constantly disyed the Peng emperor''s wings, so that he could walk on the figure of the giant sword.


    The boundless figure in front of him was quickly approached by Ye Feng. It seemed that he was a little flustered. He quickly circled in the stone forest desert, trying to get rid of the leaf front and look for the exit.


    Ye Feng quickly caught up with him in the back. After a while, the distance between the two sides was only less than 100 meters.


    "Stop it for me!"


    Ye Feng waved his long sword, and his sword Qi swept away in an instant!

 Chapter 1346

    <h4>Chapter 1346</h4>


    The light of the sword twinkled, and Ye Feng''s move of wrapping the sword was like a demon''s yoke, and he immediately entangled the dark shadow.


    It''s absolutely right that the shadow is duanwuyuan, but it doesn''t mean to show the boundless sword meaning to let Ye Feng know, because if it wasn''t for the boundless sword meaning, Duan Wuyuan could note here so quickly.


    The reason toe here faster is, of course, to avoid Ye Feng and advance as soon as possible.


    Even if he didn''t admit that he was inferior to Ye Feng, he would not want to fight with Ye Feng in the second round and expose all his strength.


    Until now, he still thinks that his biggest opponent is the dead emperor of ghost bone n, the natural disaster of Tianmen, Duan Xiao of Dapeng demon n, the Blood Sword of eight dragon demons, rather than Ye Feng of Xianyao city.


    At this moment, he was entangled by Ye Feng''s sword technique. His Qi was stagnant and he could not move forward quickly.


    "Don''t push me."


    Duan Wuyuan has a fierce face and drinks hard in his heart. Unfortunately, in thispetition space, he can''t be seen by Ye Feng either in his appearance or in his voice.


    Ye Feng entangled Duan boundless with one move, without any hesitation. Then he broke the sword and the sword Qi swept out.


    Duan Wuyuan, who suffered the loss of his move, will not be cheated again. The boundless sword with blue and white color in his hand waved, and a sword spirit with the meaning of limitless sword swept out and collided with Ye Feng''s sword.


    In an instant, the two swords exploded and smashed the nearby two stone pirs, and the huge stones roared down to the ground with great momentum.


    "I''m smarter. I didn''t use the defense barrier to eat my sword breaking skills..."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes, and the huge sword stretched across the sky and the earth, directly towards the ck shadow that was entangled by him.


    After all, Duan Wuyuan''s aplishments are much higher than Ye Feng''s. just now, Ye Feng''s winding sword technique can only entangle him for a moment. At this time, when the giant sword is chopped at him, Duan Wuyuan has already separated from the winding sword technique and shes to the side.


    At the next moment, a boundless sword spirit came over, and the sword spirit swept towards Ye Feng''s ce!


    The boundless sword idea of breaking boundless was fully disyed by him, which shocked the world and made ghosts cry. Ye Feng, who was in it, could not avoid it, as if he was going to be pierced by the thousand sword spirit!


    However, Ye Feng was prepared for this. Seeing this situation, he directly took back the huge sword, totemized the power of the ancient demon dragon in his body, and then disyed the ninth sword and the sixth sword of gui-18 sword.


    Yijiu sword is a kind of defensive swordsmanship, which is more suitable for the power of the ancient demon dragon than the sword keeping skill. If the sixth sword of the Yijiu sword is used with the power of the ancient demon dragon, the defense ability is much stronger than the sword guarding skill.


    The boundless sword Qi poured down like a rainstorm, but it was defended by Ye Feng''s nine swords with destion and death, and could not break through half a step.


    Suddenly, a sword light came from the sky, and suddenly appeared behind Ye Feng, causing thunder and lightning around!


    Ye Feng''s heart is startled, where does the sword spirit with thunder lighte from?


    Duan Wuyuan can''t release this sword in front of him, but apart from Duan Wuyuan, who cane to this stone forest desert so early?


    Ye Feng didn''t have time to think about it. Fortunately, he thought that he might encounter an ambush when he was chasing duanwuyuan. He was already ready.


    "Swallow it up for me!"


    Ye Feng turns back with a sword. He is ready to devour the sword. He rushes out like a wild dragon and pounces on the thunder light sword Qi.


    All of a sudden, the thunder light sword Qi failed to y the expected effect, and it was swallowed up by Ye Feng''s sword intention. In an instant, there was no residue left.


    "Sure enough, it''s him..."


    At a nce, Ye Feng saw another dark shadow with strange and strange sword vor. It was just before that he and Duan Wuyuan joined hands to attack his sword cultivation.


    Ye Feng didn''t know that the man was Chu Jiangchen.


    Chu Jiangchen understands the meaning of the eight trigrams sword, and can y a more powerful role in the area where there are eight trigrams. Thepetition space is all kinds of different terrain, which coincides with a certain eight trigrams, so that Chu Jiangchen can move forward as fast as possible. Even the friars who came to this piece of stone forest desert are even behind him.


    Because of this, Chu Jiangchen set up the eight trigrams array here early, waiting for Ye Feng toe here!


    The sword Qi of thunder light was swallowed up, but Chu Jiangchen was not discouraged. Instead, his sword Qi rose and fell. In a moment, he summoned a huge eight trigrams map on his head.


    Water, fire, wind, thunder, mountain, swamp, sky, earth, eight different divinatory symbols werepletely revealed at this time. Around the world, everywhere is filled with elements of eight trigrams!


    With the eight trigrams and hexagrams, the strength that Chu Jiangchen can y out at this time is more powerful than Duan Wuyuan!


    "It seems that these two guys are well prepared. You have to be careful next..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, no matter how, first explore the real and virtual.


    Ye Feng was not afraid of the eight trigrams and hexagrams around him. With a wave of the giant sword, the nine swords of gui-18 and the seventh sword condensed into a terrifying sword Qi, which almost tore up the void and killed the ce where Chu Jiangchen was.This seventh sword is forbidden skill. Although Ye Feng has been practicing for 5000 years, he can fight against the genius demons like Duan boundless by relying on the double forbidden technique, totemism and the seventh sword!


    "I have used this seventh sword many times. Every time, I have a new understanding. This time, there seems to be something different, as if I am about to catch it..."


    When Ye Feng wields this sword, he seems to have a kind of insight in his mind, as if he has understood something, but he seems to have failed to understand anything.


    In front of him, a sword was cut off, and the heaven and earth broke apart. However, at this time, a gust of wind and thunder burst out in the air, and the images of the eight trigrams were surging rapidly. A strong eight trigrams sword integrated the power of the eight trigrams, forming a huge Eight Diagrams diagram, which resisted Ye Feng''s sword.


    "Well?"


    Ye Feng frowned a little, but he saw that the giant eight trigrams had resisted his sword, and then it was eliminated again. It turned into the eight trigrams of the sky, water, fire, wind, thunder, mountain, swamp, sky, earth, and so on.


    "Kill!"


    This is an excellent opportunity. Duan Wuyuan will not let it go. He holds the blue white boundless sword and jumps at the back of Ye Feng.


    Break the void, kill the enemy with one sword, and all the power of the boundless is condensed in this sword.


    This sword, integrated with all his boundless sword meaning, is like a sword from the ends of the earth, to cut Ye Feng''s whole person in two!


    When the sword of Duan Wuyuan came, the eight trigrams and hexagrams around Ye Feng were surging together, disturbing his perception of the void power around him.


    At this time, in Ye Feng''s eyes, he could not judge how far the distance was.


    Facing this unique sword, Ye Feng closed his eyes instead.


    "The seventh sword just now, if I have some understanding, if what I expect is not bad, this time I should be able to..."


    Ye Feng held the handle of the huge sword in his hand, and suddenly his whole body was filled with an indescribable momentum. Then he opened his eyes and looked like sword light.


    Forbidden art, the eighth sword!

 Chapter 1347

    <h4>Chapter 1347</h4>


    Relying on his powerful talent, Ye Feng finally realized the essentials of the eighth sword after performing the forbidden seventh sword for many times!


    Forbidden technique is not something that anyone can understand. If you don''t have enough talent, even if you understand it for tens of thousands of years, you can''t put it into practice sessfully.


    However, Ye Feng, faced with the endless sword, realized on the spot that he was forbidden to use the eighth sword of GUI 18 Jian Jia Jiu Jian.


    The seventh sword is forbidden, and few people can resist it. If Chu Jiangchen hadn''t set up an array of eight trigrams nearby, Ye Feng''s seventh sword would have sent their two souls to heaven.


    And now the eighth sword that Ye Feng disys is more powerful than the general forbidden skill!


    Ye Feng just started to gather momentum, he could feel the power increase of the huge sword in his hand, which was more powerful than totemizing the ancient demon dragon.


    The level of Totemism prohibition is about the same as that of the seventh sword, while the eighth sword has gone beyond the level of totemism.


    "The eighth sword is known as" the sword of instant sky ". It is this move that xihuazi of guizero sword n can kill all the immortal emperors at the same level with one sword, which can be regarded as an invincible sword skill against heaven. "


    Ye Feng moved his mind and felt a burst of void power enveloping himpletely. Then, his body seemed to turn into a sword of emptiness.


    With the fastest speed, it can not only kill the enemy, but also avoid the fatal attack in a critical moment. It can be said that the attack and defense are integrated. Xihuazi understood this move and was praised as the most talented disciple of guizero sword sect in recent years.


    Ye Feng''s body shape suddenly disappeared, reced by a sharp and bright sword Qi, and suddenly appeared behind the boundless end.


    Duan Wuyuan only saw the body shape of Ye Feng disappear, and suddenly he felt awe stricken. He also wanted to find where Ye Feng had gone.


    At this moment, he only felt a st of awe inspiring sword prating his body and bone marrow!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Break boundless hard turn around, but only see a sword light, this moment, he can only have time to recite in the heart, abstain!


    However, the spirit of Ye Feng''s instantaneous sword has prated into his body. Even if he abstained at the first time and was sent out by the referee, it is still uncertain whether he can survive or not.


    In the past, Duan Wuyuan, known as one of the most promising talents to win the championship in the eastern region, could not even catch Ye Feng''s sword!


    This scene deeply shocked all the monks outside.


    A sword, the defeat is boundless, forced him to give up in confusion, seriously injured, not sure he can be saved back!


    Even if it can be saved back, this is no end in the eastern region will be Wu.


    Duan Wuyuan deliberately released water in the first round and chose to enter the second round. Presumably, he had to cooperate with Chu Jiangchen to kill more opponents of hostile forces and let more disciples of limitless Valley enter the third round.


    However, the conflict with Ye Feng made him not only fail to achieve the initial goal, but also buried himself in the second round of stone forest desert.


    "How fast it is."


    When Ye Feng saw the boundless ck shadow disappeared, he thought coldly in his heart. Then he quietly took a drop of luoshenshui and turned his eyes to the shadow on the other side. It was Chu Jiangchen who set up the eight trigrams array!


    "I don''t know who he is, but it''s good to cooperate with Duan Wuyuan all the time. If I hadn''t hidden my strength, I''d have fallen into their hands."


    Ye Feng spoke highly of Chu Jiangchen, but at this time he had already understood the eighth sword. Even if Chu Jiangchen had set up the eight trigrams array, he would surely be killed by him.


    However, even Duan Wuyuan was defeated by Ye Feng''s sword. Naturally, Chu Jiangchen would not be foolishly left to be killed by Ye Feng.


    Almost without any hesitation, Chu Jiangchen turned around and left. With the array of eight trigrams, his flying speed was even faster than that of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng still wants to catch up with him, but he can''t catch up with him even if he wants to, so he has to give up.


    "There are 44 exits in the stone forest desert. Now that guy should be the first to be promoted, so there are 43 left..."


    Ye Feng thought in his mind that if he had time, he would be very willing to wait here and eliminate some opponents of other forces.


    But now he was worried about the safety of frost Ruoyun. In addition, there was something fishy in his throat that made him have no mind to stay here any longer.


    After a moment''s thinking, he wandered in the stone forest desert. After a while, he found a white light transmitting ball, dodged into it and chose to be promoted.


    Only 176 of 1000 people were able to stand out from the second round, and Ye Feng was the second in this group.


    The first person was Chu Jiangchen. Chu Jiangchen set up the eight trigrams array in Shilin desert in advance. At the same time, he had figured out the nearest exit position and was naturally the first to be promoted than Ye Feng.After Ye Feng stepped into the ball, he only felt a space distortion around him, and then the surrounding scene suddenly changed.


    In the middle of boundless City, he''s back.


    He looked around and saw that all the friars around him had cast their eyes on him, with a look of shock and disbelief on his face.


    Obviously, Ye Feng''s strength has stunned most people on the spot!


    Even the emperor qiangu of the ghost bone sect is staring at Ye Feng with a kind of interesting eyes. Obviously, he acknowledged his strength and felt that he could fight with the emperor of dead territory under his door!


    Left Zixuan, a mature and beautiful woman in Tianmen, even smiles with her mouth closed. Her charming appearance attracted the eyes of arge group of people in the field. It is obvious that Zuo Zixuan appreciates Ye Feng''s strength.


    Few people can understand the eighth sword of gui-0-18 sword. As a powerful Immortal Emperor of the older generation, Zuo Zixuan of course recognized Ye Feng. It was the eighth sword of gui-0-18 sword, which was forbidden art!


    Thest time xihuazi understood this move. Xihuazi killed several xianhuangs of the same level in guizero sword sect, among which there were some emperor against heaven!


    Xihuazi is also based on this, even if to the Holy Land Tianzhou, no one dares to move him. Now xihuazi is missing, but a Ye Feng appears.


    This has to make some people doubt the identity of Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng, is it true that the people in the immortal demon city bring out the youth genius?


    Or the apprentice Xi huazi received when he lived in seclusion somewhere?


    In other words, now the missing xihuazi is in the immortal demon city?


    Innumerable conjectures have sprung up in all people''s hearts. However, Ye Feng did not pay attention to others, but went straight to the gathering ce of the people in the immortal demon city.


    "What about frost like clouds?"


    Ye Feng opened his mouth, and the first sentence was to ask.


    "Fortunately, I have protected my heart. I can''t die."


    When he saw Ye Fenging, he frowned and said, "however, her aplishments are probably due to this..."

 Chapter 1348

    <h4>Chapter 1348</h4>


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s face changed.


    Is it true that frost Ruoyun will not die, but his aplishments will be abolished?


    He looked behind the crowd in the immortal demon city, but he saw that the four hall leaders of the hall gathered together. Among them, it was frost Ruoyun who was in aa!


    Seeing Ye Fenging back, the four hall leaders didn''t say anything, because they are now fully focused on healing frost Ruoyun.


    No matter what you have to say, wait until the healing is over!


    A worried look appeared on Ye Feng''s face. However, he ran up tofort him and said, "Ye Feng, sister Shuang should be OK. Don''t worry, as for the one who hurt sister Shuang..."


    At this point, purple love''s pretty face showed a trace of hesitation.


    Let frost if cloud hurt, it is Ye Feng''s woman, month close!


    This is the reason why the atmosphere of a group of people on the side of Xianyao city is not quite right. Ye Feng''s woman has hurt the people in the fairy City, and the moon is still a person from boundless valley.


    "Ye Feng, there is a sentence, I don''t know whether to say it or not."


    zing came to Ye Feng''s side and frowned slightly.


    "Master, it''s OK to say so."


    Ye Feng said solemnly.


    "I don''t know what kind of story you had before you got together with that month, but this time, are you wrong?"


    "I mean, is it possible for the month toe close to you on purpose and set a trap for you?" he asked in a zing tone


    "No way."


    Ye Feng shook his head without thinking about it. In Tianxiang restaurant alone, when he and Yue close looked at each other, he could see endless love in her eyes!


    If you just set a trap to deliberately approach him, you don''t have to use your own body to do the price. What''s more, the emotion in the eyes of Yueyue at that time can''t be fake.


    Ye Feng is not a person who has never seen a woman. He can still tell whether the emotion in a woman''s eyes is true or false.


    Because of this, he can be sure that Yue won''t betray him.


    The arrow in thepetition space must be some people in limitless Valley ying tricks!


    "She came out."


    Just at this time, purple love toward the boundless city center nuzui, a sign.


    When they looked in that direction, they saw the moon close in a snow-white dress and stepped into the exit with a super God level Star Crystal Bow and stepped out!


    Ye Feng''s eyes shed a fierce color, and instantly floated up to meet him!


    There are still some people in the fairy City, especially some monks in the demon killing hall, who want to follow up with the moon, but they are stopped by zing hands.


    "Forget it. Let them solve their problems by themselves. If Ye Feng can''t solve them, we cane forward."


    zing said to the people, let them think for a moment, and then each nodded.


    Indeed, Yueyao is also a disciple of limitless valley. If Ye Feng talks with her alone, it''s not a big deal. But if they all go to me, it''s the act of provoking disputes between the two sides.


    Although they are not afraid of limitless Valley, they do not want to cause more trouble at this time. After all,pared with limitless Valley, fairy city is indeed at a disadvantage.


    Soon, Ye Feng and Yue close meet in mid air!


    Moon close''s face with unparalleled guilt color, slightly pale, looking at Ye Feng flying, want to exin what, but do not know how to say.


    "The moon closes..."


    Ye Feng came to her and asked without expression: "I only ask you one word. Did you shoot the arrow on purpose?"


    "No, it''s not..."


    Yueju''s face became more and more pale and shook his head vigorously: "at that time, I didn''t know what was going on, but there was a voice that made me shoot an arrow at you and kill you. However, I couldn''t have this idea at all, let alone put it into practice. However, at that moment, I felt out of control..."


    "Are you in control at that moment?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    It has been a long time since the moon closed to the boundless Valley, and the immortal emperors gather in the boundless Valley, and the means is not what Ye Feng can imagine! If in this period of time, the moon is controlled by some people in boundless Valley by some means, it is absolutely possible.


    "I don''t know, Ye Feng, I don''t know..."


    The moon closed her face with pain: "you''re OK, but how''s that girl?"


    "I don''t know yet."


    Ye Feng shakes his head and takes a look at his back. Frost Ruoyun is still being cut off. The four hall masters of demon hall are healing their wounds. I''m afraid the healing results wille outter.


    Doubt clouds, Ye Feng eyebrows tightly wrinkled, do not know what to do next.


    It''s impossible for him to me Yuefu. After all, Yue Yue said that she couldn''t even control herself at that time.


    "In this case, only the Immortal Emperor can find out the truth..."Ye Feng''s heart is firm, then raised his head, looked to the eastern region will martial judge on the bench, in his eyes a touch of cold light shed!


    Boundless Valley, Ye Feng''s hatred for this n gradually deepened!


    Simrly, limitless Valley''s hatred of Ye Feng is not weak at all, and it is because of this that hees up with a series of measures against Ye Feng.


    On the bench, some of the ten referees closed their eyes, some frowned slightly, and some were still observing the situation in thepetition space.


    Only Lengshan, toward Ye Feng and the moon, looked at this side, and then sneered.


    "Let you escape again..."


    Lengshan thought in his heart, but at the same time, he was worried secretly in his heart. How could the strength of this Ye Feng be so strong? It''s only five thousand years of cultivation. It''s just the realm of Tao!


    Even if the destructive power of his outburst was very strong, he could not have sustainedbat capacity, but in fact, Ye Feng flew fast in thepetition space for seven days and seven nights without any sign of exhaustion.


    If he was not in the realm of the Immortal Emperor, he could see through Ye Feng''s cultivation at a nce. He was almost doubting whether Ye Feng had hidden his cultivation!


    At this time, Ye Feng with the moon close, turned toward the referee seat, facing cold mountain!


    "Yueju may have been tampered with by others. At the critical moment, it will be controlled by others. I feel that this matter has something to do with some Immortal Emperor of limitless valley. I ask for a thorough investigation of this matter!"


    Ye Feng looks at the referee''s table. Even Lengshan, one of the four elders of limitless Valley, who faces the realm of Immortal Emperor, has no fear at all!


    Check it out!


    A listen to these four words, originally there are many people pay attention to this side, now more people turn their eyes to Ye Feng.


    On the referee''s bench, even the man with a crystal mask from holynd was startled, facing Ye Feng''s side of the face, showing a trace of interest in the exposed eyes.


    At first, he admired Ye Feng''s double sword idea. Now, Ye Feng''s eighth forbidden sword, which is gui-0-18 sword, is more impressive to him.


    At this time, Ye Feng with the moon close, even directly questioned the boundless Gu elder on the referee''s table, let him nod secretly.


    This son, not only good talent, but also courage!

 Chapter 1349

    <h4>Chapter 1349</h4>


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Lengshan''s face on the referee''s bench suddenly became gloomy.


    Asking for a thorough investigation?


    This little boy in the realm of Tao dares to talk to a noble and powerful Immortal Emperor like this. He has no idea how high and generous he is!


    Lengshan suddenly got up, a cold eye toward the leaf Feng swept in the past.


    "Do you say that Yuefu is sometimes controlled by others and requires thorough investigation? Then I would like to ask you, is there such a rule in the rules of Dongyu Huiwu? "


    There is a cool feeling in the voice of Lengshan, which makes people shiver with cold!


    "This matter has nothing to do with Dongyu Huiwu, but as a friend of Yueju, I want to find justice for her. That''s all."


    Ye Feng said faintly, and his face gradually cooled down. From Lengshan''s words, he was almost sure that Yuejin would be controlled by people. Lengshan admitted this directly, but obviously didn''t think Ye Feng could do anything to him.


    No matter how, Ye Feng knows that no one wants to be controlled.


    The moon closed just being controlled by people, unexpectedly shot an arrow to Ye Feng, the pain in the heart can be imagined. Since Ye Feng is her man, it is obligatory to relieve her pain. Even if he wants toplete this task, he must fight against the high-level of limitless Valley, and he will not have the slightest fear.


    "Justice?"


    Lengshan snorted: "she is a disciple of my limitless valley. She has been trained vigorously in my boundless valley. She should be grateful for her aplishments now! Even if you pay something for limitless Valley, what''s the harm? "


    "I''ve learned your boundless style for a long time. You don''t need to emphasize it again."


    Ye Feng stares at Lengshan: "now I just want to know how you control the month. If you don''t understand today, you and I will never give up!"


    Never give up!


    "A good one will never give up!"


    Leng Shanughed and said arrogantly, "with you, what qualifications do you have to say such a thing? A little boy in the right ce dares to talk nonsense here


    Speaking of this, Lengshan turned to one side and the other judges said with a smile: dies and gentlemen, I think that Ye Feng''s mischievous behavior and disturbing our judgment of Dongyu Huiwu is really a heinous crime, and he should be disqualified from thepetition."


    Lengshan nced at the other nine people around him, especially pausing on Lian''s body. In his opinion, Lian was the only one who might object to his words.


    But Lian closed his eyes and did not speak, a slightly hoarse voice was introduced into Lengshan''s ears from another direction.


    "It''s too much of a joke to disqualify him. Don''t forget, what is the purpose of Dongyu Huiwu? If you have only this kind of mind, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to continue to serve as the referee of the eastern region. "


    This voice does not give Lengshan any affection. It is from the side of the crystal mask from the holynd of Tianzhou!


    Leng Shan hears the speech in the heart one Lin, this Saint domain day state how also export?


    "Master."


    Lengshan quickly bowed to the direction of the masked man, and then said cautiously, "the purpose of the Dongyu Huiwu is, of course, in my mind. That is to select talented descendants for the eastern heaven City, and help them grow faster with rewards. However, I think Ye Feng has a bad character. Now he is in charge of the internal affairs of limitless Valley, and he is rude to the judge of martial arts. In the future, even if he is sessful in cultivation, he will not make any contribution to Tiancheng in the eastern region... "


    "Is it?"


    Stone mask man interrupted Lengshan''s words, only two words, but clearly showed his attitude.


    This made Lengshan''s forehead sweat.


    This man with crystal mask obviously appreciates Ye Feng''s talent. If he continues to suppress Ye Feng in this way, he will surely be more angry with him!


    Thinking of this, Lengshan''s heart is filled with a trace of reluctance.


    If ye Feng is let go in this way, it is very likely that limitless valley will be defeated in this eastern region meeting. At that time, his life and death will be decided by the royal guards!


    Lengshan naturally does not want to see such an end, but let him and the stone mask man, he is afraid.


    "Well, since the elder has said something, Ye Feng, I''ll let bygones be bygones for this offence. However, it''s not allowed to have another time. Are you not going to go down?"


    Lengshan stares at Ye Feng and says condescending.


    Ye Feng looks at Lengshan''s face and changes again and again. He knows that Lengshan has already made concessions, but if it is just like this, how can Ye Feng be satisfied?


    "If you don''t tell me exactly what happened to me, I''ll fight against you today. If you want to spend time with me, I''ll be happy to y with you."


    Ye Feng looks at Lengshan without expression and says coldly.


    Since he stood up to make peace with the referee, he had enough chips in his body. He was not afraid of cold mountain and upromising!


    He looked aside with a closed look of pity, and continued: "if I don''t understand the facts today, I will immediately take Yuejin and go to other ces to find out what happened to her. It''s ok if I don''t take part in the martial arts of the eastern regions."This word, hit the soft rib of pity all of a sudden!


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Lengshan was very happy. He wished Ye Feng would not participate in Dongyu Huiwu and run away as soon as possible! But he is very clear in his heart, Xianyao city against heaven, Xianhuang, pity, it is impossible for Ye Feng to leave.


    Because, Ye Feng is definitely a tool that Lian used to win the championship in the eastern region!


    Lian heard Ye Feng''s words, and finally opened her beautiful eyes. The ghost spirit surrounded her whole body, which made people shudder at a nce.


    She looked at Ye Feng for two eyes and suddenly chuckled: "you little cunt, since you have said so, even if I don''t want to interfere with other people''s boundless Valley''s business, now I have to take care of it."


    With this sentence, Lian got up from the referee''s bench and went to Lengshan''s side. Her eyes were fixed on Lengshan!


    Before that, Lian didn''t say much about Lengshan''s actions against the immortal demon city. After all, in the eyes of an Immortal Emperor like her, a lot of things can be ignored. Just a cold mountain with poor strength is able to stand in the same position with her in the eastern region Hui Wu Shang, which is the host of boundless valley.


    Left boundless Valley, cold mountain in front of pity fart is not!


    Originally, Lian didn''t want to meddle in too much business. He just wanted to finish the East region martial arts quickly, let Ye Feng get the champion position, and then get what he wanted, and everything would be over.


    But now, Lengshan bullies people too much and is getting more and more aggressive. He even wants to deprive him of his qualification at the sight of Ye Feng''s strength.


    Even if ye Feng didn''t say that to threaten Lian, Lian would certainlye forward. Let Leng Shan see, this judge of Dongyu Huiwu is not only him!

 Chapter 1350

    <h4>Chapter 1350</h4>


    When Liandu stood up, Lengshan knew that he could not hold the scene alone.


    Don''t say it''s his cold mountain, that is, the leader of limitless Valley, miedaozies forward. Pity can''t have the slightest fear!


    Unfortunately, the ce where miedaozi was originally located no longer had miedaozi''s figure, because when Duan Wuyuan was permeated by Ye Feng''s sword spirit, miedaozi immediately took Duan Wuyuan to Wuya Valley to heal his wounds.


    At this moment, limitless Valley has no control over the whole referee table. Although they are all four senior judges, the four together are no better than an emperor against heaven.


    Pity one person''s discourse power is more than the four of them!


    What''s more, the four elders and judges of boundless valley are not monolithic.


    After pitying out his voice, one of the four elders of limitless Valley finally said his first sentence since he served as the martial judge of the eastern region.


    This is a woman in a bright yellow dress. She has a noble temperament all over her body, but her face is quite soft, with a smile. Her gentle voice passed into the stage:


    "I have always had a good feeling for Yueju, but I really don''t know when she was manipted. Judging by her performance in the second round of Huiwu, I can be sure, Something must have happened to her. Lengshan, I''m also curious. What have you done to her? "


    Tianxiang fairy!


    The woman in a bright yellow dress is the founder of Tianxiang restaurant, the daughter of a leader of limitless valley. Even miedaozi will respect her three times!


    Lengshan is one of the four ss elders, not to mention, in front of the Tianxiang fairy, he never dare to speak loudly, even a little.


    Although thest leader has died, there are a group of friends in the whole eastern region Tiancheng and even shangqingtian. These people, even if they are not against the heaven, are not far away from each other!


    and Tianxiang fairy oftenmunicate with the elders of these fathers. Tianxiang restaurant is the ce to entertain guests. The perfume of heaven attracts more monks and strong men.


    It can be said that in the whole boundless Valley, although Tianxiang fairy is not the strongest, it is the broadestwork spread, and no one dares to offend her.


    "Tianxiang, where did she get hurt? It''s just


    Lengshan stood up when he saw the Tianxiang fairy. Of course, he knew that there was no way to do it. Until now, he had to tell the truth first. Otherwise, he pitied the Tianxiang fairy and they were not stupid!


    What''s more, there is a man with crystal mask from holynd, which makes cold mountain more pressure!


    "Just how?"


    Tianxiang Fairy Light way: "if there is no next what means, how can she do to her man, you think my Tianxiang is so stupid?"


    "Of course not..."


    Cold mountain forehead began to exude cold sweat toe, but just as he wanted to say something, suddenly another cold voice came out.


    This person, is from eight dragon demon n genius demon Xiu, candle day!


    The candlelight day in ck stood up and snorted, and said faintly, "do you have so many people bullying one person? Ye Feng is obviously making trouble out of nothing. Isn''t it his own woman who attacked him secretly? What''s the big deal? In this way, do you want to make trouble on the referee''s bench? In my opinion, it would be good not to deprive him of the right to continue to participate in thepetition! "


    Obviously, candlelight is on the side of the cold mountain!


    In just the second round of thepetition, Ye Feng not only defeated Duan boundless, but also killed three talents of the eight part dragon demon n, making the other two talents have no choice but to abstain.


    These five people are all the talented young people of the branch where candlelight is located, and they are the hope of the whole branch!


    However, in thepetition space, Ye Feng killed three people at once. How can candlelight not be distressed?


    "Oh, no, I was attacked by my own woman."


    Candlelight voice just fell, a mature and charming voice came out from the side, it is the left Zixuan of Tianmen!


    She got up leisurely, with a touch of banter on her face, and looked at the candlelight: "candlelight, against the heaven, the appointment of the Immortal Emperor, do you want to participate?"


    Against the heaven God Emperor''s agreement!


    Ye Feng''s resolute questioning has even caused disputes among many immortals on the referee''s bench, and the word "the appointment of the emperor against heaven" was once again introduced into Ye Feng''s ears.


    What on earth is this?


    Ye Feng didn''t know, but at this moment, he saw candlelight''s look stagnant after hearing Zuo Zixuan''s words. He looked at Zuo Canglong, whose skin was pale behind Zuo Zixuan. His eyes were full of fear!


    This scene, let Ye Feng pupil slightly shrink.


    He clearly remembered that not long ago, when candlelight saw Zuo Canglong, he was obviously extremely disdainful. However, now, he has a fear of Zuo Canglong.


    It can be imagined that in a short period of time before, the two immortal emperors had already handed over their hands, and candlelight was definitely in the hands of Zuo Canglong!Otherwise, at this time, candlelight can not face left Canglong, showing fear.


    What is the promise of the emperor against heaven?


    Ye Feng doesn''t know, but now he doesn''t need to make it clear. Now he just needs to understand how the month is controlled!


    He must guarantee that such a thing will not appear in the future, or he will regret for life if he is not careful!


    When Zuo Zixuan stood up, candlelight''s arrogance dissipated directly. As for the other two judges in the boundless Valley and the emperor qiangu of the ghost bone sect, they watched quietly and did not speak.


    This matter has nothing to do with them, but when they heard about the "appointment of the emperor against heaven", a little wave appeared in their eyes. Obviously, this is a big event for them, even more important than Huiwu in the eastern regions.


    Dongyu Huiwu, they have participated in dozens or even hundreds of times, but it is extremely rare for them to meet once!


    It''s a pity that no one can go to the appointment of the emperor against heaven. Even if it is an Immortal Emperor, it can be divided into three or six grades. The ordinary Immortal Emperor does not even have the qualification to enter.


    Including Lengshan.


    When seeing Zuo Zixuan and Zuo Canglong standing on the other side of Ye Feng, Lengshan''s heart waspletely cold. Miedaozi was not there. He was totally weak. Even if miedaozi was there, he would not be on his side!


    "In this case, don''t me me for breaking through you, headmaster..."


    Leng Shan thought in his heart, showing a trace of determination on his face, and said straightforwardly: "moon close, she is in the master''s own refining God controlling pill. After taking this pill, the leader canpletely control her action at any time as long as he is willing. Because of this, she will have that kind of behavior in thepetition space."


    Control God pill!


    When Ye Feng and Yue close heard the name of the pill, they could not help but change their looks. Just by listening to the name, they knew that this would not be a good solution, and it was miedaozi who started it!

 Chapter 1351

    <h4>Chapter 1351</h4>


    Exterminating Daozi himself, this is tricky.


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, even the pity on the referee''s bench, had some idents. It seems that he didn''t think it was miedaozi who did it himself.


    If cold mountain is not forced to rush, I think the gentle mask of miedaozi will not be torn open at all?


    "Ye Feng."


    Just when Ye Feng frowned slightly, pity''s mind was quietly introduced into his mind: "this is the hand of miedaozi himself. Even if it''s me, I can''t help you."


    Lian has no way to help Ye Feng, which is not to say that she does not have the strength, but if she wants to fight with miedaozi, what Lian has to pay is not a simple effort.


    Even if ye Feng won the champion of Dongyu Huiwu for her, and let her get the thing that is very important to her, I''m afraid it can''t match the price she paid for it.


    In this case, Lian can''t do it any more. Although her strength is against the sky, it seems that she has not given miedaozi face, but she knows that it is because she has not touched the fundamental interests of miedaozi.


    If she fell out with miedaozi because of the affair of the moon closing, who knows if the Taoist priest will be angry?


    If you really annoy an emperor, it''s not a funny thing. Even if you pity yourself, you are also the emperor!


    Ye Feng''s heart is cold, in fact, he also guessed that if miedaozi personally hands down, pity will not help him to solve this matter. If he wants to solve this matter, he has to rely on himself!


    Ye Feng thought hard, but he didn''t think that he had anything to rely on to fight against miedaozi, unless the Dragon Sword of the upper world was willing to help.


    As a member of the sword Pavilion of Yuqing heaven''s great power, the Dragon Sword itself must be much stronger than these so-called anti heaven immortal emperors!


    If the body of the dragon swordes forward, it is just a way to kill. However, Ye Feng knows that when the body of the Dragon Sword brings him to the heaven of the Qing Dynasty, he is ready to let him die on his own.


    Now don''t say it''s not Ye Feng''s own ident. Even if ye Feng''s life is threatened, the Dragon Sword itself may not appear!


    "Ye Feng, if it''s too difficult, let''s not pay attention to this matter. I''ll make it clear to my master myself."


    It seems to see Ye Feng frown, one side of the month close some worried voice said, tightly holding Ye Feng arm.


    "He wants to control you all the time. I won''t let you see him alone. Believe me, there must be a way."


    Ye Feng shakes his head to refuse,fort says.


    At this time, Lian''s spirit continued to spread, which made him inspire a glimmer of hope: "Ye Feng, if you want to let miedaozipromise, with your talent, there is a way, but this method is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you may even lose your life. Are you willing or unwilling?"


    "What else?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes showed a surprise color, and hurriedly his mind came out and asked, "master, just say what''s the way? As long as possible, I will try my best! "


    "This way is to take part in the agreement against heaven!"


    Lian''s divine thoughts came and exined to Ye Feng: "the covenant against heaven is actually called the covenant of the heavenly king against heaven in the Tiancheng of the eastern region. In fact, it is not only the Immortal Emperor. Even if the cultivation is not good, as long as you cultivate your talent against heaven, you can participate in every anti heaven covenant. However, it is about once every ten thousand years. Most of the monks with the qualification against heaven have already achieved the Immortal Emperor, so they are called the covenant of the emperor against heaven. "


    "Against the promise of heaven?"


    Ye Feng frowns slightly, for this term, he is not the first time to hear, but still do not know what it is?


    "Yes. The agreement against heaven is a grand gathering of the highest level of the whole Shangqing heavenly friars. No matter which region theye from, or whoe from the holynd of Tianzhou, they can participate as long as they have the ability to go against the heaven. "


    Pity came to his mind: "as for how to judge whether you have the ability to resist the heaven, as long as you can break through a special array, you have the qualification to go against the heaven, and have the qualification to participate in the appointment against heaven."


    "Break through?"


    Ye Feng doubts.


    "Yes, this array is a killing array. However, if the intruder is highly talented, he can break through the array. However, if he is not gifted, he will be trapped and killed in this array."


    Lian chuckled: "to be honest, although the young people like Duan Wuyuan are gifted, whether they can break through the killing array is still a matter of two opinions. Even though miedaozi, known as the emperor against heaven, has only participated in the anti heaven agreement once, and thest time, miedaozi was just able to break through the killing array."


    Even the exterminator almost failed to break through the killing array. We can see the horror of the killing array!


    "This killing array has been handed down from ancient times. No one knows who set it. However, it is certain that only those with enough talent can break through the array."


    Lian continued: "as long as you break through the array, you will have the qualification to participate in the appointment against heaven. As for the appointment against heaven, I can''t exin it to you in detail because of some rules. But if you want topromise with miedaozi, it will be a great opportunity for you to do so! ""Against heaven''s promise, I will attend."


    Ye Feng almost immediately made a decision: "master, when the eastern region martial arts is over, please take me to the battle!"


    "That''s your decision?"


    Pity was rather surprised.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Feng said positively.


    "You have to know that if the talent of the killing array is not enough, no matter how high the cultivation is, it will only cost your life. How many talents in ancient and modern times think that their talent is enough, and they all die in the killing array."


    Lian reminded her: "although you are more talented than I am, your cultivation is really too low. I''m afraid yourprehensiveprehension is not much higher than me. Even I had to do my best to break through the killing array. If it was you... "


    "I don''t have to say much, I will get the champion of Dongyu Huiwu, but after that, please take me to the battle."


    Ye Feng interrupted Lian''s words and made a direct decision.


    Ye Feng will not let go of the way topromise with miedaozi himself. Even though the road is extremely difficult, he has never doubted his cultivation talent since he stepped into practice.


    Even the Jiange and Tianting of yuqingtian are all in favor of Ye Feng. It can be seen that Ye Feng''s talent is superior in yuqingtian, and no one can match him in his talent.


    "Moon close, please bear with me for a while. Before long, I will let miedaozipromise and let him quantify the magic power in your body."


    Ye Feng lowered his head and said gently to the moon in his arms.


    The month closes to smile to nod, but did not care what Ye Feng said.


    As long as Ye Feng has the heart, she will be satisfied. As for the confrontation between Ye Feng and miedaozi, it is impossible for him to fight against him.

 Chapter 1352

    <h4>Chapter 1352</h4>


    Ye Feng decided his own way to go, so he did not entangle.


    Lian promised Ye Feng that he could at least make miedaozi dare not take the life of Yueju. As for the power of controlling God pill in Yuehuo''s body, only miedaozi could dissolve it.


    Control God Dan, Lian didn''t know what the principle was, so I didn''t dare to make a random move, otherwise it would not be so troublesome.


    "Interesting, this son only then obtains the Tao realm, if participates in against the heaven''s agreement Interesting, interesting


    Lianhui thought of Ye Feng''s firm words and was very interested in thinking about the possible situations that might happen when the agreement against the heaven happened. She couldn''t help but smile with expectation.


    Against the promise of heaven, we don''t look at cultivation, not power, only cultivation talent!


    With Ye Feng''s cultivation talent, he must be able to shine brilliantly in the agreement against heaven


    A storm gradually subsided.


    On the referee''s bench, Leng Shan was full of cold sweat. He told the leader''s plot to destroy Daozi. It can be imagined that miedaozi would never lightly forgive him.


    However, Lengshan is helpless. If he does not use some means, he will lose his own life.


    Miedaozi can be said to be ying this game of chess, but he is ying with his life!


    In particr, after seeing Ye Feng''s powerful strength, Lengshan is even more aware of his bet with Yu Jinyi. I''m afraid the result has been known.


    If ye Feng can not be solved, then the bet, he is going to lose!


    Ye Feng takes yuejiu back to the crowd of Xianyao city. As for the boundless Valley, yuejiu will not go back. Even if she wants to, Ye Feng will not allow it.


    Although Yueju got a lot of cultivation resources in the boundless Valley during this period, he was forced to take the control God pill, and would be controlled by miedaozi at any time. This made Ye Feng know more about the boundless valley.


    It''s no wonder that Yu Jinyi wanted to leave limitless Valley, one of the three main gates of Tiancheng in the eastern region, which was filled with innumerable intrigues.


    "Her life was saved, but her elixir field suffered heavy damage. I''m afraid she can''t practice any more for a while."


    The head of the frost hall is a middle-aged man. Seeing Ye Fenging back, he sighs and shakes his head.


    Frost Ruoyun, who is seriously injured by an arrow, is the daughter of the frost hall leader.


    Ye Feng and Yue close at the same time toward the side of the frost if cloud is resting and healing, their faces show a touch of guilt.


    On the one hand, frost Ruoyun was injured in order to save Ye Feng. On the other hand, the person who shot the arrow turned out to be Yueju, which made Ye Feng and yueclose feel veryplicated!


    Although it is now known that it is miedaozi who took the controlling God pill to the moon that would lead to such a situation, but is it so easy to eliminate the pimples in my heart?


    Frost Ruoyun''s injury is still rtively serious, and his life is not affected. However, when the Dantian is injured, he can''t practice for a period of time. This period of time may be one or two years, or one or two hundred years, or even thousands of years, until forever.


    As a gifted young generation, suffering from such trauma has an indelible impact on his life.


    Ye Feng clenched his fist and asked in a voice, "master frost, do you dare to ask frost Ruoyun if there is any way to cure herpletely?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s question, the four hall leaders looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly.


    "There seems to be one way, but I don''t know whether it is urate. It''s said that Shengyu Lingquan in Shengyu Tianzhou can cure no matter how serious the injury is. However, it is impossible to get the Shengyu Lingquan, even if it can cure her injury. "


    Shengyu Tianzhou''s holynd Lingquan must be regarded as a very precious thing in Shengyu Tianzhou.


    The holynd of Tianzhou, with the strength of the four hall masters, is unable to go.


    If you don''t be the emperor, you can''t enter the holynd by your own power, unless someone takes it with you! Among the four hall leaders, none of them is a God against heaven, and among their friends, there is not even one.


    The only one is Lian, who stands on the same front for a while, but she can''t help them. After all, Lian is also a person with a story. For the holynd, Lian has always had no good feelings. Of course, she can''t help them open the channel to the holynd.


    "Holy Land spirit spring, if I have a chance, I will take it back."


    Ye Feng whispered, thinking in his heart that since the agreement against heaven was the agreement of the whole Shangqing Tianzhou, he would definitely go to the Holy Land Tianzhou. At least, the anti heaven killing array to break through was located in the holynd of Tianzhou.


    If ye Feng went to Shengyu Tianzhou, if he had the chance, he would pay attention to the news of Shengyu Lingquan. If possible, he would strive for some back!


    The news that Shengyu Lingquan can cure any injury must not be groundless. It can let ordinary Xianhuang in Tiancheng of eastern regions know that the effect of Shengyu Lingquan, even if it is not as miraculous as the rumor, will certainly have a good effect.


    Holy Land Lingquan, we must try to get it!Ye Feng made up his mind here, but the four hall leaders didn''t believe Ye Feng could handle it.


    Although Ye Feng''s talent is terrifying, he can only achieve the realm of Tao. He doesn''t know when he wants to go to the holynd. Even if he goes to the holynd, the monk who gets the Taoist realm is not even an ant. How can he easily get the Holy Land spiritual spring?


    Frost if cloud''s father, full of mncholy, sat down beside frost Ruoyun, deeply looking at his daughter!


    Looking at the appearance of the two people, Ye Feng decided that the Holy Land Lingquan, he must bring it back!


    In the field, the second round of Dongyu Huiwu is still going on.


    As time went by, friars one by one were promoted from the second round. Soon, Tong and Qingxin of the fairy City, and the other three people of the demon hall, fengcrazy, yuluo and xuefeifei, all sessfully promoted to the third round, bing one of the 176 winners in the second round.


    When it was learned that frost Ruoyun was seriously injured, the three people, fengcrazy, yuluo and xuefeifei, were shocked, and quickly gathered in the past to check frost Ruoyun''s injury.


    The four grew up together. They were brothers and sisters. Frost Ruoyun was seriously injured. The other three were naturally concerned.


    When they learned that it was Ye Feng and Yue close that led to frost Ruoyun being seriously injured, the three people looked at Ye Feng and Yue close and their looks became not very friendly.


    Especially to the moon close, this limitless Valley woman even shot frost Ruoyun, at this time also as if nothing happened to stand with Ye Feng in the immortal demon city crowd, it is really angry!


    Even if I heard that it was because of the God controlling pill, the anger in their hearts could not be calmed down.


    However, they know that Ye Feng is a red man in the immortal demon city. They have pity on him. They can''t do anything about Ye Feng. Instead, they restrain the impulse in their hearts.


    Three people look at Ye Feng''s eyes as if to spray fire, but at this time, frost if cloud clear cough, has beenatose she finally woke up.

 Chapter 1353

    <h4>Chapter 1353</h4>


    When frost Ruoyun wakes up, most people''s eyes are focused on the past.


    In particr, the wind, rain, snow Feifei three people, almost at the same time body sh, went to frost Ruoyun side.


    "Ruoyun, how do you feel?"


    Snow Feifei and frost if cloud feeling the same sister, the voice of the first worry asked.


    "It''s ok..."


    Frost if cloud''s face is a little pale, but a pair of beautiful eyes does not contain a bit of dispirited, on the contrary, when seeing Ye Feng not far away safe and sound, showing a trace offort.


    As long as her efforts are not in vain, that''s OK. At the Xianwen trade fair, she was insulted by the disciples of limitless valley. It was Ye Feng who stood up to help her out of the siege, which made her greatly grateful. It was because of this that she suddenly shed behind Ye Feng at that time to help him block the arrow.


    "What''s ok? Although your aplishments are still there, you are seriously injured. You can''t absorb the aura of heaven and earth for a period of time, let alone improve your aplishments. "


    Snow Feifei suddenly willow eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "Ye Feng said that he was going to get you the Holy Land spirit spring, but that legendary thing, where is so easy to get?"


    "Holy Land spirit spring?"


    Frost if cloud smell speech a Leng, some unexpected look to Ye Feng.


    Shengyu Lingquan is just a legend for most people in Tiancheng of the eastern region. They don''t even know whether it''s true. Ye Feng even said that he wanted to get it for her!


    In frost Ruoyun''s eyes, Ye Feng is very talented, but judging from his past character, he will not be a boaster at will.


    That is to say, when Ye Feng said this sentence, he was ready to look for it!


    Frost Ruoyun takes a look at Ye Feng not far away, and sees the moon close by Ye Feng. Dai Mei frowns slightly. However, she doesn''t say anything. Instead, she directly moves away from her eyes and does not seem to pay attention to this side.


    Snow Feifei see her like this, also have nothing to say, she no longer care about frost if cloud, people also have their own ideas.


    It''s frost Ruoyun''s choice to block Ye Feng''s arrow. Now if ye Fengzhen takes it in his heart to find the Holy Land and spiritual spring for her, then frost Ruoyun''s move is not in vain.


    With 176 exports of the second round of Dongyu Huiwu gradually being robbed, the contestants to the third round have been basically determined.


    In addition to the 80 people who were promoted directly in the first round, a total of 256 people were able to enter the third round of Dongyu Huiwu!


    Ye Feng paid a little attention to it. Although Xiaoyao Longyue of Xiaoyao mountain performed well in the second round, and even advanced to the second round with the second ce in the seventh group, the performance in the second round was not so good, because all the strong yerspeted on the same stage, and there was no chance of opportunism.


    Xiaoyao Longyue, whilepeting with other friars for an exit, was seriously injured. He had no choice but to give up and admit defeat, and he was injured.


    Andpared with him, xiaoyaoyueying directly skips the second round, steps into the third round, is obviously much better than him.


    "Reward for the second round of Dongyu Huiwu, now


    After all 176 ces were determined, the second round of Dongyu Huiwu officially ended. At this moment, Lengshan on the referee''s bench had nothing to say. Instead, Tianxiang fairy came out to preside over the event.


    Tianxiang fairy''s gentle voice, like water, reached everyone''s ears, making everyone pass the second round of Dongyu Huiwu, and all of them were looking forward to it.


    The first round reward of Dongyu Huiwu is an immortal.


    So what will be the second round reward?


    "You must be wondering what the second round of reward is. Now I can tell you that it is a natural material and treasure that can improve the strength of each of you."


    Tianxiang fairy gently smiles, and then she lifts her delicate hand. A total of 256 white light spots fly towards 256 monks who have been promoted.


    Ye Feng and Yue close stood together, and before they had any reaction, two light spots came to them.


    They reached out their hands to catch the white light, and they felt a strong aura of heaven and earth emanating from them, which was even stronger than any of the Tiancai Dibao they had seen before!


    "Is this?"


    Ye Feng''s face changed. With such a strong aura of heaven and earth, can a practitioner be promoted for a thousand years?


    "This is the Holy Land aura from the holynd, and it is the reward given by the senior judges from the Holy Land and Tianzhou."


    Seeing the surprised expression of each cultivator when receiving the white light spot, the Tianxiang fairy began to exin: "the Holy Land aura is the light gathered over the Holy Land spirit spring in legend. It is a very precious natural material and treasure in the holynd. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to get a little Holy Land aura, which can pull the cultivation of the practitioner Up to 800 years! "


    The direct promotion of 800 years'' cultivation!


    Ye Feng was a little surprised when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect that the Holy Land aura had such a powerful effect. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the Holy Land aura was the light condensed over the Holy Land Lingquan!


    So, is the legend of Shengyu Lingquan true?Ye Feng immediately made up his mind to wait until the end of the eastern region martial arts. If he had the opportunity, he must consult the judge of the crystal mask about how to get the Holy Land Lingquan!


    "I''ll give it to you. It''s mypensation. I''m sorry."


    At this time, the moon close holding the Holy Land aura, with an apology, went to frost Ruoyun, and handed the Holy Land aura to each other.


    Frost if cloud see, light shake head: "this is what you deserve, what do you do for me? If you absorb the aura of heaven and earth, you may be able to go further in the eastern regions. "


    "If I do something wrong by myself, I will be responsible for it. It has nothing to do with Ye Feng."


    Moon closed shook his head, but said: "your injury is caused by me, you first ept this holynd aura, I will go with Ye Feng to find Holy Land Lingquan, to cure your injury."


    "Well, it''s easy to say, how can the Holy Land spirit spring be so easy to get?"


    Snow Feifei in the side with a small mouth: "and if not you, if cloud elder sister certainly can also promotion, can have the Holy Land aura reward originally."


    "Don''t say it. Please go back and tell Ye Feng that I won''t me him."


    Frost if cloud prevented snow Feifei from saying more, and then said solemnly to the moon: "all this is my own choice!"


    "What, sister Ruoyun, don''t let the aura of holynd be white. I''ll take it for you first."


    Snow Feifei is a light hum, directly took over the Holy Land aura in the hands of Yue close, not polite at all.


    The moon closed down also did not care, with a light smile nodded, and then turned to leave, back to the side of Ye Feng.


    Her holynd aura was given to frost Ruoyun, and Ye Feng''s holynd aura was naturally absorbed by herself. If she gave it to frost Ruoyun, one person could not absorb two holynd auras.


    This is the purpose of yueclose. If she doesn''t give her holynd aura to frost Ruoyun, I''m afraid Ye Feng will also have such an idea, which is not what Yueju wants.

 Chapter 1354

    <h4>Chapter 1354</h4>


    Holy Land aura not only has a strong effect, but also can be absorbed quickly by friars.


    In only one hour, all the monks on the scene had absorbed the Holy Land aura. Even the sect genius such as the emperor of the dead domain and the natural disaster had not absorbed the Holy Land aura before. Therefore, at this moment, all the monks who were promoted to the third round of Wudi of the Eastern Region Association almost simultaneously improved their aplishments.


    Ye Feng absorbed the aura of holynd, and his cultivation reached 5800 years. His own strength was dozens of times stronger!


    As for the other monks who have already entered the realm of ten thousand years'' cultivation and be immortals, the improvement of their strength after 800 years'' cultivation is not so obvious. It is only 70% higher than that of Ye Feng.


    The reward of Holy Land aura has obviously narrowed the cultivation gap of all promoted friars and provided more opportunities for low achievers.


    If ye Feng was 90% sure that he would win the champion of Dongyu Huiwu in the past, now he is 90% sure that he can be the champion of the eastern region!


    The third round of Dongyu Huiwu is about to start, and from this point on, the rules be much simpler. The winner will be promoted and the loser will be eliminated.


    Two hundred and fifty-six men, each fighting one battle, left only 128 men. After another battle, there were 64 men left, and finally another battle left 32 men.


    This is the third and fourth round, and the fifth round.


    When there are only 32 yers left in the sixth round, it will not be the usual eliminationpetition, but the pointpetition system. Each participant has the right tounch ten challenges.


    Challenge object, can make any one of the remaining 32 people, challenge sess points increase, challenge failure points deducted.


    Everyone in the beginning, will have 32 points, if the challenge is sessful, you can get half of the opponent''s points!


    On the contrary, if the challenge fails, half of his points will be given to others, which can be said to be quite cruel.


    The order of challenge is 32 people, one person at a time, in turn, a total of 10 rounds, until everyone''s 10 challenge authority is used up.


    It can be said that such a system, to the end of the pointpetition will be extremely fierce, a careless, even if the strength of the strong, but also because of the defeat of stronger people, and lead to the copse of the ranking!


    "Under such a system, I''d better keep the fierce opponents to the end, such as the death zone emperor, the natural disaster, Duan Xiao and the blood sword."


    Ye Feng thought that no matter what kind of rules the Dongyu Huiwu had, its purpose would not be changed, that is, only those with strong strength can win glory.


    There is another reason why the point system should be used in alternatebat, which is to prevent one person from being weaker than another, but they are defeated by the other party because of their magic and magic weapons.


    If it is the point system, such a contestant will have an opportunity to y more smoothly.


    The next three rounds are knockout, as for each person''s opponent, Tianxiang fairy announced directly.


    "In the third round, my opponent turned out to be him."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and turned to look at the direction of eight dragon demons.


    His opponent in the next round is actually the current young n chief of the eight dragon demon n''s burning skeleton division. If the fire is evil!


    This guy, in the first round, forced purple love to admit defeat, and his father alsobined with other forces to drive Chi out of the eight dragon demon n, and even caught Tong and exiled to the ancient ruins in the lower world!


    It can be said that there is still a lot of resentment between Ye Feng and huoruoxi, and this hatred will bepletely settled after three days.


    The third round of elimination, it is in three days after the official start!


    As for Ye Feng''s opponents in the next four and five rounds, they are not sure because they don''t know the result of the third round. However, what Ye Feng may encounter is Duanyue, a female from Dapeng demon n.


    Duan Yue was a graceful woman after he was transformed into a human. However, his strength was not underestimated. In the first two rounds of fighting, Duan Yue killed many opponents in the realm of immortals. Like Duan Xiao, who was also from Dapeng demon n, he helped other friars of Dapeng demon n to advance to the third round in the first round.


    Duan Yue''s strength is not strong, but at this time Duan Yue is a sad face.


    In the camp of Dapeng demon n, people gathered together to discuss what Duan Xiao, Duan Yue, as well as the Immortal Emperor Duan Qiong, as the judge.


    "Duan Yue, your opponent in the third round is not enough to be afraid of, but in the next fourth round, you will definitely meet Ye Feng of Xianyao city..."


    Duan Qiong touched his beard and recalled all the situations he had seen before. He shook his head regretfully.


    Obviously, he came to the conclusion that Duan Yue was not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    Don''t say Duan Yue, even if it is Duan Xiao, there is no 100% assurance that he can win in front of Ye Feng!


    Duan Xiao pondered on one side, then scratched his head and asked, "ancestor, when the referee arranged the list, you didn''t take a look at it?""Of course I read it, but there is no problem with the ranking list. The one from holynd directly agreed. What else can I say?"


    Duan Qiu shook his head, and there was no way to deal with it.


    "Well, don''t worry. Even if ye Feng is strong, I''ll try to see how much difference there is with him. Maybe he''s just lucky to beat Duan Wuyuan before."


    On one side, Duan Yue, a girl in gold, said with a rxed face, but he didn''t care too much: "and even if I lose to him, I''m not disgraced. After all, he''s defeated in his hands."


    "That''s right. Take part in Dongyu martial arts once and do your best. Don''t leave yourself any regrets."


    Duan Qiong looks at Duan Yue with satisfaction. He is very satisfied with the girl''s temperament. Among the numerous young talents of Dapeng demon n, Duan Yue''s is the most satisfactory.


    Since Dapeng demon n has been able to multiply and dominate, the education of the younger generation in the n is naturally different from that of the n. In addition to striving to improve the strength of the younger generation, they pay more attention to the exercise of their mood.


    If the mood is strong, the strength will be strong sooner orter, but on the contrary, if the mood is not good, even if the strength is strong, it is impossible to achieve too much in the end.


    The number of Dapeng demon n promoted to the third round is thergest among all the forces. This is precisely because the Dapeng demon n is very united as a whole, and all work together. Naturally, it is much stronger than some young talents in other sects.


    Therefore, even if Duan Yue was defeated by Ye Feng, it was not a big loss to Dapeng demon n, nor a big blow to Duan Yue.


    In a game, it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. The important thing is to understand what is useful to you in the battle. This is the real harvest.


    Just as Ye Feng understood the forbidden skill of gui0 18 sword, the eighth sword in the battle

 Chapter 1355

    <h4>Chapter 1355</h4>


    Compared with the calm of Dapeng demon n, many demon Xiu in the direction of eight dragon demon n began to n one by one.


    "If fire is evil, you will fight Ye Feng in the first game. You can''t deal with him ording to your strength."


    Among all the people in the burning skeleton division, an old man whose whole body was made up of mes said to a young meughing evil.


    The me youth with evil smile is the fire evil who let purple love admit defeat in the first round, and the me old man is the n leader of the burning skeleton division today!


    Huo Ruoxi was slightly displeased when he heard his father say so: "father, how can you say that I am your son, how can you be so ambitious?"


    "s."


    The old me sighed.


    Obviously, his son is not very clear about Ye Feng''s strength. In fact, Huo RUOYE was lucky to pass the first round and the second round. He was not strong enough to get to the third round.


    At the beginning of the third round, no matter who the opponent is, the probability of huoruoxi being defeated and eliminated is as high as 80%. It''s normal to lose against Ye Feng.


    However, fire if evil is not willing to be eliminated.


    "Father, don''t sigh, please give me a way to eliminate Ye Feng?"


    Fire if evil side evil smile, while sweeping not far away in the fairy City Ye Feng one eye.


    He knows the rtionship between Ye Feng and Tong. Of course, he also knows that Ye Feng is not very pleased with him. If he is against Ye Feng at that time, the other party is likely to kill him directly, and there is no chance and time for him to admit defeat.


    In order to prevent this situation, if fire evil must take measures!


    "You''re definitely not a match for him in the game, but maybe we can..."


    The old man had an idea and thought of a way. Then he whispered a few words in the ear of huoruxie, which made huoruxie ecstatic, and the evil smile on his face became more and more brilliant.


    "Dad, you''re really my good dad. I''ll do it like this. I''ll see how that guy is defeated by me."


    Fire if evil heart proud abnormal, suddenly have confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Feng didn''t know huoruoxie and his father''s insidious tricks. When Tianxiang fairy announced that the third round of eliminationpetition began three dayster, Ye Feng followed the people of the fairy city back to the courtyard where he lived.


    The next three days, for most monks, are used for rest. Even if the three days are spent on cultivation, their strength can not be improved much.


    But for Ye Feng, three days is precious.


    After absorbing the aura of Holy Land awarded in the second round, Ye Feng''s cultivation has been promoted to a level of 5800 years, which makes him have a more profound induction of the first sword skill recorded in the ancient dragon Yuan painting.


    "As long as I improve my aplishments, or I have enough time to understand them, I will definitely be able to use the first sword skill derived from the ancient dragon painting. Unfortunately, I don''t have enough time, so I can only think about my aplishments..."


    Ye Feng thought in his mind that six thousand years may be a ridge. If he can cross the six thousand years of cultivation, he will probably be able to understand the first sword skill derived from the ancient dragon painting!


    As for the three moves sword technique left by the Dragon Sword itself in his body, he still has no clue, so he can not think about it for the time being.


    It is much easier to improve one''s aplishments in the upper Qing Dynasty than in the lower Qing Dynasty, because there are enough natural materials and earth treasures that he has not absorbed.


    The only way to improve 200 years of cultivation in three days is to absorb natural materials and earth treasures. This time, Ye Feng is ready to rely on himself to obtain it.


    In his blood spirit stone space, there are tens of thousands of regr crystals. Although those are only the regr crystals of the lower Qing Dynasty, the power contained in them can not be underestimated. Especially when the number is more than one, it also has an extraordinary effect on some friars in the upper Qing Dynasty.


    As a city close to the boundless Valley, the boundless city is also the ce where the Dongyu meeting is held, in which all kinds of transactions are naturally popr.


    Ye Feng left the residence alone and went directly to the city for trading, but he was not afraid that anyone would attack him secretly.


    Nowadays, there are strict rules in the boundless City, and Ye Feng is an important figure in the martial arts of the eastern regions. If you encounter an ident in the city, will not everyone in limitless valley have no ce to put aside?


    There are so many exchanges in the city that Ye Feng chooses an auction loft at will.


    An hourter, Ye Feng came out of the trading ce. Now he has exchanged all the rules from xiaqingtian and reced it with Tiancai Dibao, which can promote his cultivation for 300 years.


    If you are in xiaqingtian, there are so many regr crystals that can be exchanged for Tiancai Dibao that can improve one''s aplishments for about 1000 years. Unfortunately, Ye Feng has already understood too many kinds of Tiancai Dibao in xiaqingtian. Even if you change to more Tiancai Dibao, you can''t improve your cultivation too much, because each kind of Tiancai Dibao can only be absorbed once.After returning home, Ye Feng began to quickly absorb the aura of heaven and earth in Tiancai Dibao. Finally, he absorbed it on the third day and promoted his cultivation to 6100 years!


    Up to 6100 years of cultivation, Ye Feng still did not encounter any obvious bottleneck of cultivation. Obviously, it was his cultivation talent that yed a role.


    "I don''t know how many aplishments will lead to bottlenecks..."


    Ye Feng thought about it, but he didn''t think about it for a long time, because he found that when he entered six thousand years of cultivation, his understanding of the ancient longyuantu became clearer.


    "Long Yuan Wan Jian Jue!"


    Ye Feng quickly realized the first derivative sword skill in the ancient dragon Yuan painting, which was called the dragon Yuan ten thousand sword form. The power of the ten thousand sword form is not only rted to the cultivator''s own strength, but also rted to the quantity and quality of the flying sword magic weapon possessed by the cultivator!


    "Longyuan wanjian Jue is actually the real imperial emissary wanjian. The higher the level of cultivation, the more flying swords I can control. ording to my six thousand years of cultivation, I can almost use five flying swords and attack at the same time."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and calcted it secretly.


    Now, in addition to the simple dragon sword, he also has a sword of Yang God and a sword of Daoguo. These are two self flying swords condensed by the skill of coagtion sword. In addition, there are two Senluo swords from the ghost demon sword n. They are all magic weapons of reincarnation level, and their quality is also good.


    Add up, just a total of five flying swords!


    "With these five flying swords, I don''t know how powerful it can be. But it''s certain that once this move is used, even if it''s broken, it''s absolutely irresistible. It''sparable to the eighth forbidden sword!"


    Ye Feng is very satisfied with his three-day cultivation results, so that his strength has been greatly improved.

 Chapter 1356

    <h4>Chapter 1356</h4>


    When the rain falls and is killed by the night sword, all the people in the immortal demon city, especially those who cut the demon hall, stand up one after another, looking at the battle tform in astonishment and anger.


    After killing the rain, the night sword nced contemptuously towards the immortal demon city. Then he got off the battle tform and returned to the ce where the eight dragon demons lived.


    "No way. No matter how weak the rain falls, it can''t bepletely unresponsive to that sword. There must be something wrong with it."


    The middle-aged man, one of the four hall leaders of the demon chopping hall, is a middle-aged man with a fierce face, clenches his fist, and his whole body is full of blue veins. Obviously, he is extremely angry.


    "Yes, I have investigated the strength of the sword that night. Although it is stronger than raindrop, its strength is limited. It is impossible to kill yuluo with one sword."


    "Is it said that the rain fell on the battle tform and was hit by some magic arts like magic?"


    "It''s hard to say. I think it''s better to check it, but..."


    After this was said, the man was very embarrassed, because even if he wanted to check the body of Yi in Xianyao City, he couldn''t do it. After killing yuluo with a sword, the sword directly urged the force to destroy the body and spirit of yuluo, and the spirit and body were silenced, and there was no trace left.


    I''m afraid there is something fishy about it!


    At this time, on the 16 giant tforms, in addition to the rain fall and night sword, the small fox demon Qingxin has also defeated the opponent and sessfully advanced to the fourth round.


    Duan Xiao, a talented youth of Dapeng demon n, also quickly defeated the talented disciple of Tianmen and won the victory. However, Duan Xiao did not use any special means. Relying on the power of golden Dapeng, he strongly suppressed the other party and won the victory.


    "I''m going to take a look."


    Rain falls the father, known as "rain hall master", at this time directly came to the referee seat, said to the top several referees.


    "Go ahead."


    Tianxiang fairy smiles and nods, but she doesn''t stop her. She knows that the one who died on the stage is the rain hall leader''s son, or the body and spirit are dead. It''s OK for the rain hall master to have a look at it. Anyway, this round ofpetition will be over for a long time, and the tform will be idle.


    The rain hall leader''s face was gloomy, and he flew directly to the huge battle tform where the rain fell and the night sword fought.


    As soon as he went up, his face changed!


    Then, sharp eyes directly cast to the direction of the eight dragon demon n, two words jumped out of the mouth: "shameless!"


    "Rain hall leader, what''s the matter?"


    Below the fairy city crowd, Chi directly stood out and asked the rain hall leader.


    "I asked the fragrance of the poison flower. What do you think


    The rain hall leader''s face was gloomy, and then he stepped down from the battle tform and returned to the crowd in the immortal demon city. The four words "seize God and poison flower" in his mouth made them feel awe inspiring.


    It''s a poison flower!


    Ye Feng didn''t quite understand it. He asked him, "master, what is the poisonous flower of seizing God?"


    The male flowers are colorless and tasteless. They live by swallowing people''s spirit and soul. They usually like to parasite on human beings, but they are in a dormant state. But the female flowers of the flower of seizing gods and poisons emit a kind of intoxicating fragrance. If the male flowers smell the female flowers, they will soon wake up and begin to devour the spirit and soul of the host. This kind of swallowing power makes people under the realm of fairy king have no resistance, so they will be in a situation like the rain has just fallen, so they will be in a daze! "


    As he exined, his eyes were filled with hatred.


    When Ye Feng listened to the exnation, he suddenly realized: "that is to say, the male flower with soul killing poison flower was nted on his body in advance, and when he was on the stage, night sword lured him with the fragrance of female flower, which made him lose his mind at once?"


    "Yes, and I suspect it''s not only the rain, but also the other people in our fairy city..."


    His burning face was gloomy, and he nced at all the people around him. His eyes were full of worry.


    If the rain falls on the poisonous flower of seizing God, then other people in the immortal demon city are likely to be hit. The people above the realm of fairy king are OK, but those below the realm of fairy king are likely to be induced on the battle tform. Once they are induced, they will be dead end, just like rain falling!


    "I''m going to fight them."


    The rain hall leader is full of ferocity. He looks at the direction of the eight dragon demons, and flies away in the direction of the eight dragon demons. His target is the night sword that killed the rain!


    "Rain hall leader, don''t act rashly!"


    He flew straight up and stopped the figure of the rain hall leader who had just gone out. He solemnly said, "are you not caught in their plot? Although Huiwu of the eastern region forbids such small movements, you just look for it like this. Is there any evidence? "


    "Evidence? Isn''t the evidence enough? My sons are all dead on the stage! "


    Rain hall Master said angrily.


    "Don''t worry about it. I feel sorry for you. I''ll do justice for us."


    zing stopped the rain hall leader from letting him go through half a step, and then the divine thought said: "do you think, if ye Feng was killed by the poisonous flower of God grabbing poison, would you pity her and stand by? Sit down and wait. Do you think you can kill the sword of the night by rushing over like this? The details of the eight dragon demon n are much better than our fairy city! "Rain hall leader listened to the zing words, but also gradually calm down.


    Although he suffered from the pain of losing his son, the leader of rain hall has also experienced many ups and downs. He knows that he can''t mess up now.


    If you want revenge, there will be opportunities in the future, but now is definitely not the best time.


    At this time, arge group of eight dragon demons gathered together. The strength of the rain hall leader was nothing in front of those immortals, let alone revenge for his son.


    After returning to the crowd of fairy demon city with Chi, the master of Yutang saw that the sword in the eight dragon demon n was smiling at him with pride and contempt that night, which made him angry again. However, on the surface, he did not show it, but pretended to be indifferent.


    But at this time, the people in the immortal demon city, especially those who participated in the martial arts meeting in the eastern regions, were in a state of panic.


    "Do we really win the poison flower? Dad, can''t you check it for us? "


    She asked her father with an angry face.


    "The male flowers that take away God poison flowers are very hidden. At least with our current strength, we can''t check them out. I think there is no way to pity our predecessors."


    Xue Feifei''s father, the head of the snow hall, had a cold face and a chill in his eyes. He said to Xue Feifei, "your opponent in the first round is Dapeng demon n, which should be OK. However, if you encounter the opponent of the eight dragon demon n, you can directly abstain."


    "Dad, how can I give up without fighting?"


    Xuefeifei is a little reluctant.


    "Because I don''t want you to fall like the rain."


    Snow hall Master said coldly.


    Xuefeifei was tongue tied for a moment, but she also knew that her father''s words could never be disobedient, so she had to ept this reality. Moreover, even if she abstained, it was much better than facing the danger of being killed on the stage.


    If we had known the beginning, we should have let the rain drop to abstain

 Chapter 1357

    <h4>Chapter 1357</h4>


    Ye Feng naturally had a little worry about the poisonous flower of seizing God. But soon, Gu Pu Longjian told him with his mind that he didn''t need to be afraid of such psychedelic poisons. The heart of the dragon would drive everything away.


    Except for the few kinds of poisonous substances against the sky in yuqingtian of the fairnd, they will not have any effect on the leaf front, and this poisonous flower is obviously not among those poisons.


    Ye Feng is at ease, but for others in fairy City, he is not so rxed.


    "Yue close, you have been with me these days. If the opponent is the eight dragon demon n, you will also choose to abstain, OK?"


    Ye Feng side head, said to the moon close.


    "Well, I listen to you..."


    Moon close some regrets, but to Ye Feng''s words or obedience, this is a matter of life and death, she can not be stubborn on this matter.


    Soon, all the battles on the first 16 giant battle tforms were over, and the victory or defeat was divided. Tianxiang fairy stood up and continued to announce that the next 16 groups of contestants were on stage and ready to fight.


    Among them, there will be Ye Feng and the third round opponent fire if evil!


    Ye Feng didn''t want to think about it, so he went out and stepped on the stage.


    "Ye Feng, don''t go."


    The month closed to see the situation, quickly pulled Ye Feng, a worried look on his pretty face: "you didn''t ask me to abstain, but why do you want to go up? If you really get the poison flower, don''t you... "


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Trust me."


    Ye Feng chuckled and patted the moon to close the fragrant shoulder: "I have never let you down, have I?"


    Looking at the confident look in Ye Feng''s eyes, Yue Feng felt a little uneasy. However, she thought that Ye Feng had never let her down. When she was in the ancient ruins in the lower world, Ye Feng said that she would take her to the seventh floor. At that time, it seemed that ye Feng had done all the impossible things!


    Now, Ye Feng says that he has confidence to defeat huoruoxi, so Yueju obviously should believe him.


    "If anything happens to you, I will make the eight dragon demons turn upside down..."


    The moon closes to look at the back of Ye Feng''s getting up and going, making up her mind.


    The other people in Xianyao City, especially Chi and Tong, did not know what to do when they saw Ye Feng choose to appear.


    Father and son looked at pity on the referee''s bench. Seeing that she didn''t say anything, she frowned slightly.


    "I don''t know what Lian is thinking. He even let Ye Feng go to the stage."


    zing heart thought, but did not say anything more, this time, his attentionpletely focused on Ye Feng and huoruoxi about to fight on the huge tform.


    At the same time, many other forces have just found something wrong with the immortal demon city. Connecting with the situation on the stage just now, some people may have guessed something. At this time, they have also focused on Ye Feng.


    Soon, Ye Feng stood on the stage, as if brilliant, most people''s attention in the field are on him!


    And in the opposite leaf front, the fire condensed by the me stands arrogantly if evil.


    "Ye Feng, you shouldn''t havee up."


    Fire if evil looked at Ye Feng, evil smile said: "youe up, although there will be a good y to see, but you such a genius, so dead is also too a pity."


    "You are so confident, do you really think that the poison flower can do nothing to me?"


    Leaf Feng light a smile, say casually.


    "You


    Fire if evil listen to Ye Feng''s words, immediately face a stiff.


    This boy, knowing that he has been poisoned by taking God, dare to go to the battle stage? Can we say that Ye Feng has any cards that can even win God poison flowers?


    No, it''s impossible. Even the Immortal Emperor can''t even notice the male flower, but after the female flower lures the male flower, it will produce the effect of swallowing the spirit and soul. The Immortal King will definitely hit the target below, which is already the top poison in Shangqing.


    If fire evil doesn''t believe it, Ye Feng can have a way to deal with the poison flower!


    Immediately, huoruo evil face continued to show a vicious smile, said maliciously: "you are really confident. It seems that you don''t know how violent the poison of the flower is. When you die, your woman, I will catch it to taste what it is and see if you are enchanted! But if you give up now, you can still save your life


    In the final analysis, huoruoxi is still afraid of Ye Feng''s fighting power. If Wan Yiye Feng is not afraid to take away the God''s poisonous flowers, is he not dead?


    "Stop talking nonsense and fight."


    Ye Feng doesn''t talk about fire if evil at all. He is holding the sword of nine color Daoguo, and points to fire if evil.


    The fire is evil, the evil smile on his face is still the same, and the me is stronger all over his body. As the young n chief of the Yan skeleton division of the eight dragon demon n, of course, fire ruoxie has long understood the power of true fire. Although he has only realized the first importance, the power of true fire is the strongest power of fire in the heaven of Shangqing Dynasty. Understanding the first power of true fire is enough to make himugh and be proud among ordinary peers.


    With the order of Tianxiang fairy, the battle on the 16 giant battle tforms started at the same time.Ye Feng''s side is no exception. He shed the scene that rain fell was killed by a sword of night sword not long ago. He was full of resentment for the fire evil in front of him.


    "Pengwei is enveloped!"


    Ye Feng disys his magic, and the power of the ancient demon dragon diffuses out and turns into the sky. The power covers the whole body of the fire.


    Only the first wave of Pengwei, let fire if evil feel a pressure.


    The spirit of death and destion in the power of the ancient demon dragon is too powerful to resist with the strength of fire as evil!


    "Die!"


    Fire if evil face, evil smile with ferocity, suddenly from the pocket storage belt space took out a purple delicate to drop flowers.


    Suddenly, a intoxicating fragrance spread over the battle tform, and soon drifted into Ye Feng''s nose.


    At the same time, Ye Feng feels that there is a strange creature that seems to want to devour his spirit and soul. However, the strange creature is suppressed by the power of the dragon heart.


    "It''s really a poison flower."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, and his eyes shed coldly. It seems that the eight dragon demons really did some tricks on the people in the fairy city!


    Seeing the fire if evil will take out the poison flower, people in the fairy city are surprised and finally appear!


    "Ye Feng, be careful!"


    Many people eximed, including purple love, moon close, frost Ruoyun, zing, pupil and so on. They were worried about Ye Feng at this moment!


    "Die for me


    On the battle tform, if fire is evil and ferocious, he rushes towards Ye Feng. The power of real fire in his hand condenses into two powerful fire dragons, which seems to swallow the whole person of Ye Feng!


    Just when huoruoxi thinks that Ye Feng has been devoured by the poisonous flowers and lost consciousness, his sword finally moves.


    "To Pengwei a test you can not help, since anxious to find death, then I will help you."


    As soon as Ye Feng''s voice was introduced into the ears of huoruxie, he felt the coolness on his neck, and then he lost consciousness.


    Ye Feng, a sword, will kill the fire if evil!


    The difference in strength between the two is too big. Huoruoxi has no way to resist it. When taking God poison flower fails, he can only let Ye Feng kill him, and Ye Feng will not give him the chance to surrender and abstain.

 Chapter 1358

    <h4>Chapter 1358</h4>


    When huoruoxi was killed by Ye Feng with a sword, there was a cry of surprise in the field.


    This Ye Feng is really amazing!


    The people in the fairy city were naturally ecstatic. Ye Feng was not affected by the poisonous flower of seizing the gods. He killed the fire like evil with a sword. It was a great pleasure to the people and avenged the just rain fall!


    Although they don''t know what Ye Feng did, they are certainly happy about it. Even Xue Feifei and other people, who are frost like clouds, have a good feeling for Ye Feng.


    "Although this guy''s character is not very good, let sister frost block the arrow for him, but his strength is not worth mentioning..."


    It''s a pity that when ites to revenge, feifeng will not kill Ye Feng. Otherwise, he will kill Ye Feng.


    Most people in the fairy city are happy, but the people of the eight dragon demon n are staring at each other, as if to see the ghost.


    "What''s the matter with Ye Feng, who has not been affected by the poisonous flower of seizing God?"


    "How can this be possible? Is it that the poisonous flower of seizing God didn''t work in time?"


    "If fire evil is too careless, I knew I should give up and admit defeat. Now..."


    "What''s the use of saying so much now? However, it doesn''t matter. In any case, huoruoye is only the minor owner of the inmed skeleton division, and now the whole branch is our puppet. "


    People have a lot of discussion, but most people are not talking about the death of fire if evil, but Ye Feng was not affected by the poison flower of God seizing!


    Looking at the battle tform, the night sword of the demon dragon branch was shocked. He knew the effect of the lure of the God taking poison flower quilt. The rain fell at that time. To tell the truth, the strength was not much worse than him. However, facing his sword, he did not react at all and was killed by him directly.


    It can be seen that the influence of the poison flower is so terrible that it can directly make the other party lose consciousness for a moment, thusying a winning game!


    However, this does not seem to have any effect on Ye Feng. Huoruxie is still killed by Ye Feng with a strong sword, which makes huoruxie be theughing stock of many spectators on the stage.


    Ye Feng nced at the direction of the eight dragon demon n, and did not pay attention to others. He just took a look at the people in the illusory division, but saw a beautiful virtual shadow who was looking at him in surprise.


    The beautiful virtual shadow, of course, is the zing wife, the mother of Tong, and the genius emperor of the illusory division.


    Although she was in the eight dragon demon n at this time, a heart had already flown to the fairy City, and her husband and son Tong were on her body. Unfortunately, the eight dragon demon family was strictly guarded by the candlelight sky, so she could not run to visit the father and son.


    Originally she knew Ye Feng and Tong were good friends. Now that Ye Feng is so strong, she is also happy for Tong to meet such a young hero.


    Of course, she would never know that Tong had been exiled to the ancient ruins of the lower world in the past 100 years, and she would not have known that Ye Feng had rescued Tong. Otherwise, the eyes of Ye Feng would have been different now.


    Ye Feng turned his head and went directly off the tform and returned to the ranks of the immortal demon city.


    At this time, one of the 16 giant battle tforms, a young man with a sword full of blood, dressed in blood red clothes and shing sword light, directly killed his opponent. The method was extremely cruel and cruel!


    The young man wearing blood clothes and holding a blood sword is the genius of the eight dragon demon family''s Jianlong branch. The champion of the eastern region meeting is blood sword!


    Blood Sword is a young genius of the Jianlong branch of the eight dragon demon n, but he also understands the power of true fire. In fact, its power is no worse than that of breaking boundless!


    Blood Sword killed the opponent, and then turned around, with bloody eyes, looked at Ye Feng, threatening words resounded throughout the audience.


    "Ye Feng, I will kill you. Be ready for death!"


    The crazy and cruel words of Blood Sword made people shiver!


    Ye Feng turned his face to see the blood sword. He didn''t show any expression at all. He just said faintly: "I can bury the endless promotion road, and naturally I can stop you. With your strength, I''m afraid it''s not qualified to let me meet the death! "


    In the face of the blood sword, Ye Feng has no fear at all. In any case, he wants to kill each other''s life and death. Now that the other side threatens, Ye Feng naturally wants to fight back.


    "Then you will know that facts speak louder than words, and your body, like the man I have killed now, will be reduced to pieces!"


    His lips were red with blood.


    Ye Feng is toozy to talk nonsense with him. After looking at the list beside him, he finds that the one killed by the blood sword is actually one of the Dapeng demon n.


    Ye Feng can''t help but cast his eyes on the people of the Dapeng demon family not far away. As expected, all the people in the Dapeng demon family are looking at the Blood Sword with angry eyes.


    Blood Sword, who has a feud with Ye Feng, then forget it. It''s too cruel to kill the people of Dapeng demon n by extremely cruel means!


    "Next round, I will cut their night sword."Duan Xiao is usually careless. At this time, he can''t help but feel gloomy. He despises the cruelty of the blood sword. Even though the blood sword has good strength, it''s too changeable to kill a weaker opponent like this.


    Just in time, Duan Xiao will fight against the night sword of the eight dragon demons in the next round. He doesn''t mind killing each other with thunder as soon as hees up, so that the eight dragon demons also know that they are not easy to provoke!


    This, of course, all the people in the fairy city also noticed it.


    Duan Xiao''s next round opponent is the night sword of eight dragon demons, that is, the youth who killed the rain!


    Among the eight dragon demons, Jian suddenly looked a little ugly that night. Originally, he knew that he would never be Duan Xiao''s opponent. But now that the Blood Sword kills the Dapeng demon n like this, isn''t it dangerous for him to face Duan Xiao?


    Dapeng demon n, but a very united race!


    Yejian wanted to go on stage to see how strong Duan Xiao was, but now, he was directly ying the retreat drum in his heart.


    "Next round, I give up."


    Night sword gnaws his teeth to make a decision!


    Now for him, nature is the most important part of his own life. Since he is sure that he can''t fight, it''s better to abstain directly, so as not to be threatened by his life. If he died on the battlefield, it would be uneconomical.


    In the Jianlong branch, many people are shaking their heads. They think that the blood sword has done too much. The people of Dapeng demon family are also demon practitioners. Why should they do so?


    Now, let the people of Dapeng demon n have prejudice against them. If they meet the people of Dapeng demon n again, I''m afraid the other party will not let them go so easily!

 Chapter 1359

    <h4>Chapter 1359</h4>


    In terms ofprehensive strength, there is no difference between the eight dragon demon n and the Dapeng demon n. It is not wise to set up such a big enemy at this time.


    However, for the character of blood sword, the elders of the eight dragon demon n have no way. Who let his talent really be the top of the eight dragon demon n?


    In order to cultivate the blood sword, they have spent a lot of time in it. Now even if the blood sword is so, they will not me the blood sword.


    There are some frictions with Dapeng demon n, and they are not afraid of each other.


    The storm caused by the blood sword hase to an end. The next round of Huiwu in the eastern region is going on in an orderly manner. However, many people''s attention has been shifted to the conflict between the eight dragon demon n, the immortal demon city and the Dapeng demon n.


    As well as the short dialogue between Blood Sword and Ye Feng, it has be a hot topic of public discussion. Even in private, there are many people who want to take advantage of this to make a profit.


    Although Ye Feng has shown great strength and defeated Duan Wuyuan, many people still don''t know him very well. It is likely that his fairy arts just restrained Duan Wuyuan.


    At present, there are not many people who think that Ye Feng will win. Arge number of people still think that the strength of Blood Sword is stronger. After all, the blood sword has been famous for many years, and its talent andbat effectiveness have been handed down for a long time in the whole eastern region Tiancheng.


    Of course, the strength of the two men will not be known until the final finals, because ording to the battle list, Ye Feng and Blood Sword arepletely in two different groups. Only when they reach the top 32 can they collide.


    However, with their strength, it is almost 100% to enter the top 32.


    One day passed quickly, and the 16 battle tforms left mottled blood, which let people know the tragic battle today. After today''s war, only 128 people were able to continue to participate in the fourth round of the eastern region martial arts.


    "All the talented people who have been promoted, you will be rewarded as you deserve. In the next three days, as the elder of limitless Valley, I will invite you to visit the boundless spring and enjoy three days in it."


    Tianxiang fairy stood up, said with a smile, and began to exin the boundless spring: "I believe you have heard of the boundless spring for a long time. The boundless spring is located deep in the boundless Valley, which is a treasurend in the boundless valley. Even the disciples do not necessarily have the opportunity to enter the understanding. In the boundless spring, heaven and earth are full of aura, and there are even some unexpected powers. If you have a three-day understanding in it, you will have a lot to gain. "


    As soon as the words came out, all the young talents who were promoted to the fourth round were in front of their eyes.


    It turned out to be the boundless spring''s opportunity to understand, but also as long as three days!


    Even the disciples of limitless valley are surprised when they hear the words. The three-day opportunity for understanding the boundless spring is definitely more precious than a piece of immortal literature or a holynd aura.


    Although it is only three days, the boundless spring does not exist in general. It is not only full of aura, but also the cohesion of some powerful forces in the upper Qing Dynasty. It is possible to understand a new power if you understand it for three days.


    If you can understand it, it will be very beneficial to the improvement of monks'' strength!


    Ye Feng is not very clear about the boundless spring, so he inquires about Yu Jinyi.


    Because of his bets with Lengshan, Yu Jingyi attaches great importance to Huiwu in the eastern region, and attaches more importance to Ye Feng. When Ye Feng asks, Yu Jinyi answers directly and enthusiastically.


    "Limitless spring is a spiritual spring, which contains extremely strong aura of heaven and earth. Cultivating in it is at least ten times faster than practicing in the outside world. In addition, there are often some special forces converging, which are attracted by the boundless spring. If you can understand those special forces, you can undoubtedly enhance a lot of strength."


    "However, the number of these special forces gathered by the boundless spring is limited, and it does not exist all the time, but will be absorbed by the people who understand it. Therefore, in general, the boundless spring will not be allowed to enter. It is only used to reward some boundless Valley disciples who have made contributions or have enough talent. Now, 128 ces are given at once, and they are all three days. It is a bit unexpected, in my opinion I''m afraid there is fraud in this


    "Deceitful?"


    Many people in the immortal demon city have raised their ears, and they are all curious. If they enter the boundless spring, what else can they do?


    "Because the boundless spring is not a spring, but aplex underground spring. Every once in a while, the route changes."


    Yu Jinyi patiently answered, "even if I enter the boundless spring again, I don''t know the route, let alone you. But the disciples of limitless valley are not the same. They may get the news in advance, know where there is a special force, and go to absorb it. "


    "If so, what?"


    zing aside, he asked thoughtfully.


    "Because it''s a reward, it''s not included in the routine routine of Dongyu Huiwu. Even if you find them like this, there''s no way."


    Yu Jinyi shook his head: "it is obviously more beneficial for the disciples of limitless Valley to use the limitless spring as a reward, but it is also a loss to them after all. After all, there are not many special forces in the limitless spring, and they have less understanding. If you let go of it, the loss is not small, which is really what I have never seen.""Well, we must be more careful. We''d better act together after going in. It''s the safest thing."


    zing to the immortal demon city promotion fourth round several people said.


    A total of 128 people entered the fourth round, but only six people were in the fairy city. Either they were eliminated or they gave up directly in the third round because they robbed the gods and poisonous flowers.


    The rest are Ye Feng, Qingxin and Tong, together with Feng Kuang and Xue Feifei, as well as Xue Rong, a disciple of the royal guards.


    Ye Feng looked at the other five.


    The little fox demon Qingxin will naturally follow him, and the pupil is the same. As for Fengfan and xuefeifei, although they have some prejudice against Ye Feng because of frost Ruoyun, they have a good impression on him by killing huoruoyue, and they should follow him at that time.


    Xue Rong, this person Ye Feng didn''t pay much attention to before, but as Yu Jinyi''s disciple and stepping into the fourth round all the way, his strength should not be weak.


    When Ye Feng looked at him, he saw that Xue Rong was a very ordinary looking young man, wearing an ordinary gray cloth clothes. It was hard to imagine that he would be a genius who could step into the fourth round of Huiwu in the eastern regions.


    Finding Ye Feng looking at himself, Xue Rong throws a shy smile at him. Obviously, the young man is introverted.


    Ye Feng also gave him a smile.


    Xue Rong is a member of the royal guards, and he should alsoe together. In this way, the six people of the immortal demon city will form a small team and travel together in the boundless spring.

 Chapter 1360

    <h4>Chapter 1360</h4>


    In the boundless spring, there must be no problem with safety. After all, all the participants are from the eastern region. Each of them is the most gifted talent in the Tiancheng region of the eastern region. Ten judges will certainly try their best to protect everyone''s safety.


    However, those special forces in the boundless spring need to be understood by the practitioners themselves. Although the practitioners in the boundless spring can not cause life threat to other practitioners, it does not mean that they can not disturb others.


    Now, if ye Feng and other six people act together, they can better prevent harassment. If they find special forces, they can better understand.


    Of course, in fact, it was seven people who acted together, because Yueju must have followed Ye Feng. However, the people in xiandemon city did not have a good impression on her, so they only thought it was six people who acted together.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng and Yue close said, and then nodded to the other five with a smile and turned to start.


    Small fox demon Qingxin, Tong, fengmania, Xue Feifei and Xue Rong follow Ye Feng to fly to Tianxiang Fairy on the referee''s seat.


    A total of 128 monks from other sects who were promoted to the fourth round also flew in one after another.


    Tianxiang fairy looks at Ye Feng, and then smiles gently. She signals Ye Feng and yuejiu separately. She is obviously quite fond of them.


    It seems that Tianxiang fairy knows everything in Tianxiang restaurant


    Yueju blushes when she thinks of it. Fortunately, Tianxiang fairy is very gentle, but she doesn''t have too much pressure.


    She followed Ye Feng to the Tianxiang Fairy on the referee''s bench. She turned her face and looked at miedaozi who was keeping her eyes closed. However, she saw that miedaozi did not take this matter seriously.


    Ye Feng also took a look at miedaozi, who was dressed in white and elegant in shape. He thought in his heart that he could only defeat miedaozi in the agreement against heaven if he wanted to release the influence of the God controlling pill for Yuehe!


    Contrary to the promise of heaven, he does not look at cultivation, but only talent. For talent, Ye Feng is naturally very confident. Even though miedaozi is the leader of limitless Valley, his talent is certainly much higher than ordinary people, but Ye Feng is not afraid.


    One hundred and twenty-eight people, without any words, only silentmunication.


    Between each other, there is hatred, resentment, but also friendship and gratitude.


    For example, Ye Feng, a few people in the immortal demon city, look at the friars of the eight dragon demons, and they all hate the friars of the eight dragon demons, including the Dapeng demon n.


    Of course, there are also friendly between each other. For example, Duan Xiao of Dapeng demon n smiles at Ye Feng to show his friendship, which makes Ye Feng feel strange.


    Does this smile want to make friends with him?


    If there is no other conflict, Ye Feng doesn''t mind making such a friend, but it''s obviously not the time to make friends. All we have to do is wait for the end of the eastern region Huiwu.


    Tianxiang fairy didn''t exin too much. After the crowd gathered, she turned and flew towards the boundless valley.


    The boundless Valley is a valley covered by an illusory array. It is located in the continuous mountains behind the boundless city. Without the guidance of people from boundless Valley, outsiders can not enter the boundless Valley at all.


    The boundless spring, of course, is within the boundless valley. Now Tianxiang fairy is going to lead people into the boundless Valley, go to the boundless spring, and understand the special power.


    "Although you can enter the boundless spring, we should pay attention to the fact that there are only 35 special forces in the whole boundless spring, one of which can''t even be understood by the immortal emperors. Among the other 34 kinds of forces, eight are high-level forces, and the remaining 26 are ordinary forces. That is to say, only thirty-five of you will be able to understand the special power. "


    As she led the way, she exined.


    Only 35 people get special power?


    This obviously can''t satisfy many friars who are promoted to the fourth round!


    "However, you don''t have to worry about going home empty handed. The boundless spring is a perfect holynd for cultivation. You will have a lot of talents to understand the power of heaven and earth. If you have some powerful forces that you didn''t fully understand before, you can also understand them in limitless spring."


    Tianxiang fairy said, and then suppressed many people''s whispers.


    Even if they can''t understand the special power hidden in the boundless spring, they can also try to understand the power that they wanted to understand but failed to seed. In general, the reward of the limitless spring is to let them understand more power and be stronger.


    This is also the purpose of Dongyu Huiwu.


    Even the ordinary immortal can not understand the eight mysterious forces.


    Ye Feng secretly calcted that if he found the mysterious power that even the emperor could not understand, could he understand it in three days?


    The answer is unlikely.


    Even if ye Feng''s talent is against the heaven, no matter how strong the promotion effect of limitless spring on talent, Ye Feng will not be able to understand the power that even the emperor can''t understand in three days.


    For example, if ye Feng was only given three days'' time, he would never understand it!It took several years for Ye Feng to understand the power of the demon dragon. It is obviously unrealistic to say that the power of limitless spring can shorten so much time for people to understand.


    However, if you can understand some kind of high-level power, it is also good. Ye Feng''s most powerful power now is that there is no other power that can bepared with it except the power of the ancient demon dragon. Its means are rtively weak and it is easy to be targeted. This is a quite obvious weakness.


    Let Tianxiang and fairies all say that they are high-level forces, and their power is obviously not under the power of Qiyao. Maybe it can change the situation of Ye Feng''s singlebat mode.


    Soon, under the guidance of Tianxiang fairy, the people came to a valley full of fragrance. Unconsciously, they had passed the magic array of the Mountain Gate of limitless Valley, entered the boundless Valley, and came near the boundless spring!


    Walking through the valley, a breath simr to the boundless sword makes Ye Feng feel it clearly, and surmises that the boundless spring should be nearby.


    "Boundless spring, it''s down here. Now you go down. After three days, our referee will send you all out, and then we will directly start the fourth round of Dongyu Huiwu contest."


    Tianxiang fairy takes people to a canyon, and then she smiles gently.


    When they looked at it, they saw that there was a clear spring under the canyon. It seemed that the water depth was iparable and the ice was piercing. However, it also showed the iparable aura of heaven and earth, which fascinated the practitioners.


    Moreover, there are some special forces in it, which makes people want to enter one of them!

 Chapter 1361

    <h4>Chapter 1361</h4>


    When Tianxiang fairy said that people could go down directly, 128 practitioners poured into the boundless spring below the canyon.


    The boundless spring is cold and piercing.


    As soon as Ye Feng jumped in, he felt surrounded by a strong aura. Although it was a spring, it did not hinder him from moving forward.


    The boundless spring at the bottom of the gorge looks like a clear spring, even less than two mu in area. However, under the clear spring water, there is a unique cave.


    At the bottom of the spring, there are ice crystal channels scattered in all directions, leading to the distance. It is like abyrinth under the water!


    "This way, I feel the same breath of strength as I am!"


    "Let''s go this way. It makes me feel kind."


    "There seems to be a strong force in this direction. Let''s go this way!"


    One hundred and twenty-eight people immediately chose their own direction and scattered in all directions. But in the blink of an eye, there were only a few people left in the boundless spring.


    "Let''s go this way."


    Ye Feng pointed to one of the ice crystal channels, which no one chose, and he always felt a sense of familiarity from this channel.


    If you enter it, you may find something that makes the leaf front choose this ice crystal channel.


    Moon close, Qingxin and Tong naturally support Ye Feng unconditionally, and Xue Rong is also obedient to Ye Feng. The wind maniac and Xue Feifei of the demon hall have no other choice at this time. If they leave Ye Feng, they have no idea.


    The seven people will go to the ice crystal channel selected by Ye Feng and move forward rapidly in the ice crystal channel.


    In the boundless spring, they can''t feel through the ice crystal because of their spiritual consciousness of cultivation strength. They can only explore in the ice crystal channel. No wonder that the disciples of limitless valley have some advantages.


    Fortunately, Ye Feng also has a disciple of limitless valley.


    "Moon close, have you been to the boundless spring before?"


    Ye Feng asked as he moved forward.


    "Yes, but there is only one day. On that day, I finally broke through the shackles and understood the power of the star crystal contained in the bow of the star crystal."


    Moon closed nodded and then shook her head helplessly: "but at that time, I was only outside, and did not enter the interior of the boundless spring, so I knew nothing about the route inside. Of course, after the talent is ten times more powerful, it is not more and more weak with time


    "That is to say, if we are not aiming to find the special power inside, we might as wellprehend our own power for three days outside, is that right?"


    Ye Feng said with a slight frown.


    "The truth is not wrong, but even if you understand the power of the outside world for three days, it is equivalent to one or two months in the outside world. It does not greatly improve the strength of practitioners."


    "The moon closed with a smile and shook his head:" but if you can find a special strength in it, and understand it, then the strength of the promotion is very obvious. "


    "I agree with sister Yue that it''s not easy toe here once. How can we waste three days outside?"


    The little fox demon with green heart curled her mouth and said, "no matter whether you can find special power, you should try it. I''d like to see what kind of power makes the Immortal Emperor like Tianxiang fairy feel advanced."


    "Qingxin is right. Let''s look for it together."


    Xue Rong gave a simple smile to show his support.


    The others did not speak, but their faces were the same, and no one was willing to give up this extremely rare opportunity.


    Ye Feng saw the situation, then nodded, continued to feel the breath toward the front.


    Ice crystal channel isplex, sometimes there are forks, sometimes there is a dead end, but Ye Feng led the people forward in which is unexpected, did not encounter a dead end.


    This makes Yueju a little surprised. As a disciple of limitless Valley, she certainly knows the situation in the boundless spring. She only hears who is lost in it for a few days, but she doesn''t hear who can go so smoothly in it.


    In the boundless spring, there are many desperate ways. Basically, every monk whoes in will go to a dead end, but Ye Feng has never been there!


    "Ye Feng, have you been here?"


    After numerous crossroads, yuejiu couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s not true, but that sense of familiarity is getting closer and closer to me."


    Ye Feng shook his head and continued to stride forward.


    The seven men went on their way without meeting any other friars, but then they passed a fork in the road and suddenly came to an ice crystal pce.


    In the ice crystal pce, there are already three or five scattered people sitting on the ground, as if they are understanding something.


    "It''s a special force, the power of dawn, that has been attracted and bred in this ice crystal pce!"


    The moon closed to look at the ice crystal pce, and then said in surprise.


    In the ice crystal pce, there is a trace of golden light power condensed into a small sun, floating in the spring, shining on the whole ice crystal pce."The power of dawn?"


    Ye Feng heard the speech and frowned slightly.


    This dawn force should also be one of the special forces, but it is not the kind that Ye Feng is familiar with. It is unexpected that he can encounter other forces along this road.


    "I want to try to understand that the power of the dawn and the power of the star crystal are well matched. If we can integrate the power, my strength will certainly increase greatly."


    Month close immediately to Ye Feng said.


    "The power of the dawn, is this a high power or an ordinary one?"


    Wind crazy in the back, some doubt asked.


    "It''s one of the eight high-level forces. It''s at the same level as the power of starcrystal that I understand. It''s the existence beyond the power of Qiyao."


    Yuehe exined.


    "Let''s all try and see who can understand the power."


    Xue Rong said excitedly, while jumping into the ice crystal pce, ready to understand the power of dawn gathered on the hall.


    "Wait a minute."


    Ye Feng stopped Xue Rong, and then said, "only one person can understand each power. Once someone understands it, it will disappear. If it doesn''t fit you very well, it''s better to look for other forces. "


    Xue Rong smelled the speech, and his steps stopped. His face was embarrassed and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t really like the power of the dawn. It seems that there is some conflict with the power I usually understand. I''d better forget it."


    "I''d better move on."


    Green heart small fox demon also shook his head, the power of dawn and her charm power do not match at all, even if understand also have no big use.


    Soon, all the people in the fairy city made a decision to move forward, and only Yuehe was ready to try to understand the power of dawn here.

 Chapter 1362

    <h4>Chapter 1362</h4>


    Of course, Ye Feng won''t leave the moon alone.


    "My Yang God will take you forward. My God is here with the moon."


    Ye Feng condensed the as like as two peas, and then carried forward the green heart and pupil.


    As for himself, he gathered here in the moon to protect her Dharma and consolidate his understanding of Longyuan''s ten thousand sword form.


    He nned to wait until the Yang God found the source of power that he was familiar with before deciding whether to try to understand it in the past. After all, he was not very relieved to leave the moon together here.


    Of course, the other few people didn''t have any opinions, and all of them immediately took actions separately.


    Ye Feng''s original master stayed at Yuehu''s side, and did not understand the power of the dawn. Instead, he began to take advantage of the rich aura of heaven and earth around him to further understand Longyuan''s ten thousand sword form.


    This is the first sword skill extended by the ancient Longyuan painting. The more the flying sword magic weapons are, the more powerful they can y. If Xiao Yue and other dragon sword maids are around Ye Feng, all the women will condense the spirit of the Dragon into a sword. Ye Fengzu can make Longyuan''s ten thousand sword form y more power.


    It''s a pity that now Shangqing is not around. Ye Feng has to make do with his magic weapon flying sword.


    "The Dragon Sword itself has left seven prohibitions in my body, but also left three moves of swordsmanship. When I understand the Long Yuan''s ten thousand sword form, I vaguely feel the first sword skill of the three moves...."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that he was ready to try to understand the first sword in the third move of swordsmanship. If he could understand it, let alone the champion of Dongyu Huiwu in Tiancheng, he would be the first in his generation.


    However, it is not so easy to understand the first sword of the three moves. At least Ye Feng has no clue.


    Yueju began to understand the power of dawn. With fairpetition, Ye Feng and Yue close did not disturb the monks who came here first. That would be immoral.


    However, Ye Feng had to prevent others from disturbing the moon, so the noumenon remained here to guard.


    Sure enough, not long after, a group of three figures finally came to this ice crystal pce, and saw moon close and Ye Feng, who were trying to understand the power of dawn.


    These three figures are the boundless Valley disciples, and the leader is Chu Jiangchen.


    From the moon close mouth, Ye Feng of course knew the name of Chu Jiangchen and the meaning of eight trigrams sword. When he saw Chu Jiangchen, he opened his eyes and took a look at Chu Jiangchen.


    Chu Jiangchen thought Ye Feng was in the state ofprehension. He was ready toe and see if he could put a foot in it and disturb Ye Feng''s practice. But when he saw Ye Feng open his eyes, he was startled.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Jiangchen directly turned his head and left without stopping. He knew that since Ye Feng did not understand the power of dawn, he must be preventing others from stealing and harassing him!


    With the strength of Chu Jiangchen, even with two helpers, it is impossible for him to move against the moon under Ye Feng''s eyelids.


    Chu Jiangchen and two people left, but soon, another group of friars came to the ice crystal pce.


    This group of friars are the demon monks of the eight dragon demons. It is the Blood Sword with the night sword, and several other eight dragon demon monks!


    "Look, it''s Ye Feng and his woman!"


    As soon as the night sword came to the entrance of the ice crystal pce, he saw the figure of Ye Feng and the moon close at one nce, and he could not help looking happy.


    "Let''s go and ignore them."


    Blood Sword took a look at the ice crystal pce, especially toward Ye Feng, and sneered at her mouth, but she did not step into the ice crystal pce.


    For the power of dawn above the ice crystal pce, the people of the eight dragon demon n don''t think much about it, because it is not consistent with the magic arts they cultivate. Not to mention the difficulty of understanding, even if they really understand, the improvement of their strength is very limited.


    Of course, Blood Sword wants to de Ye Feng now, but in fact, he is also quite afraid of Ye Feng''s strength.


    The most important thing is that it is now the time for the contestants to receive promotion awards in the boundless spring. Even if he strikes Ye Feng, it is impossible for him to cause any harm to him. Outside, however, there are many powerful Xianhuang level yers watching.


    Instead of entangled with Ye Feng, it''s better to look for other ces to see if there is a suitable strength to understand.


    Seeing the Blood Sword take people away, Ye Feng''s open eyes reveal a cold color.


    Eight dragon demon people, he met on the stage, certainly will not have the slightest mercy!


    The power of the dawn gradually radiates a soft light in theprehension of Yueju and others. It is not known who will eventually understand it. However, Ye Feng believes that it is possible toprehend the power of dawn with the talent of Yueju.


    And then Ye Feng''s mind then transferred to his own Yang God.


    He led Tong, Qingxin and others along the way, and soon passed an ice crystal pce. There was no special power in this ice crystal hall, but there were severalmon forces in the several intersections around the ice crystal hall!Among them, there are ice and snow attribute power, fire attribute power, magic power, and wind attribute power. A total of seven or eight kinds of power are near this ice crystal pce!


    These forces are ordinary forces, not very strong, but for ordinary people, the power of these ordinary forces is also extremely powerful. The most important thing is that these ordinary forces may not beprehended, let alone other high-level forces.


    "I''m going to stay and try to understand."


    Tong is looking at the power of fire on one side, and his eyes are full of expectation. Obviously, he has a strong interest in the power of fire.


    "Me too."


    Xuefeifei looks at the power of ice and snow, floats away, and immediately starts to understand.


    Wind mania is to rush to the wind power. Qingxin chooses the magic power. Xue Rong also chooses a kind of earth power here, ready to understand.


    Seeing that they all had their own choice, and close to each other, Ye Feng was relieved to let Zidian Yangshen move on.


    The familiar power is not far away!


    Soon, ye Fengyang God came to another ice crystal pce through a series of crossroads. He only felt the power of thunder and light in the ice crystal hall, which must contain the power of thunder and lightning.


    "This is the power, this is A special totem of lightning power


    Ye Fengyang felt the power of thunder and lightning and was overjoyed in his heart. It was actually the power of the demon dragon, which was understood in the Wanyao Hall of the immortal demon city, with the same nature!


    With the same nature, it shows that the power is powerful, and because ye Feng has already understood the totem, it will be very easy for him to understand the totem lightning power.

 Chapter 1363

    <h4>Chapter 1363</h4>


    Ye Feng''s Yang God quickly shed into the ice crystal pce, only to feel as if he wanted to integrate with the surrounding lightning power.


    Ye Feng''s body of Yang God, originally full of purple power, seems to be swallowed up by the surrounding lightning power.


    "It doesn''t seem to work. Only when the noumenones can we try to understand it..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and immediately let Yang God withdraw from the ice crystal pce.


    Zidian Yangshen quickly ran along the road when he came, and soon passed the ces where many forces gathered. Ye Feng paid a little attention to it and found that there were several peoplepeting for each power. However, there was no malicious harassment of other people''s understanding.


    He left at ease, not long after, his Yang God returned to his body.


    "The God of Yang is here. I used to understand the totem lightning power."


    Ye Feng made a decision, then let the sun god guard in the moon close side, and his own toward the totem of lightning power where the rapid run.


    The understanding of limitless spring has only three days. Even if ye Feng has already understood the totem demonization, he may not be able to seed if he wants to understand the lightning power.


    Now Ye Feng thought, the level of the totem lightning power and the power of the totem demon dragon in the Wanyao Hall of the immortal demon city are of the same level. Is that the strongest one in Tianxiang fairy''s mouth?


    That kind of power, even the Immortal Emperor can not understand, is likely to be the thunder power!


    Ye Feng soon arrived at the entrance of the hall. This time, he found that there were already two people in the hall. One of them was dressed in ck and smelled of death. He was a genius from the ghost bone sect, the emperor of death!


    Another man, dressed in white robes, exudes a terrifying aura of destruction. He is a genius from Tianmen, a natural disaster!


    These two people, who are the most likely to win the championship in the eastern region meeting, are now gathered here. It seems that they are also interested in the totem lightning power and want to understand it.


    However, Ye Feng is aware that the totem of lightning power, where is so easy to understand?


    If you think of the original totem of demon dragon power, even Chi and Jiu Wei can''t understand it on their own. It can be seen that this level of power is not something that ordinary people can understand, let alone only three days.


    Even if the natural disaster and the death zone emperor''s talent is higher, even if the death domain emperor or what emperor reincarnation, Ye Feng does not worry that the totem of lightning power will be taken away by them.


    The power of thunder and lightning ispletely prepared for Ye Feng. It is impossible for any other person to understand it in three days!


    Ye Feng raised his feet and stepped into the pce of ice crystal, and immediately attracted the attention of the emperor of the dead domain and the natural disaster.


    The former is dressed in a ck robe, and the whole person is like a god of death from hell. His whole body is full of terrible breath of death, while thetter is wearing a white robe, but also full of the smell of destruction. Ordinary people are afraid that they dare not step into his 100 step range.


    Such two young talents, and their aplishments are all above Ye Feng. At the same time, they focus their attention on Ye Feng. You can imagine what kind of pressure Ye Feng is facing!


    In the eyes of the emperor of the dead domain, there is no hatred for Ye Feng, but he regards Ye Feng as his opponent.


    Soon they will meet!


    The natural disaster, looking at Ye Feng''s eyes, is full of wild challenges. Obviously, the natural disaster also regards Ye Feng as his opponent. Perhaps it is because of Zuo Zixuan and Zuo Canglong''s attitude towards Ye Feng that the natural disaster ignites a more fierce war spirit against Ye Feng than the emperor of dead territory.


    Ye Feng in the two full of challenging eyes, pace into the ice crystal pce, as if no one else, eyes only that totem of lightning power!


    Ye Feng didn''t care about the natural disaster and the emperor''s challenging vision. Instead, he wanted to quickly understand the power of the totem lightning, so as to be the biggest winner in this trip to the boundless spring.


    In the ice crystal pce, three people have the same goal, that is to understand the power of thunder and lightning. However, the emperor of the deadnd and the natural disaster do not know. Ye Feng is very confident in understanding the power of thunder and lightning.


    But in fact, the two of them just want to try. Even if they don''t seed, they won''t have any regrets. Unlike Ye Feng, theye with the confidence of winning.


    Psychologically, two people have lost to Ye Feng!


    There is nomunication among the three. In this ice crystal pce, only the friars with top talent like them dare toe in. There is no hope for others toe in. It''s just a waste of time.


    Ye Feng began to understand the violent lightning power in front of him.


    "The thunder power seems to be the same as the power of the demon dragon before, with some kind of dragon breath. The difference is that the power of the demon dragon has a deste smell of demon dragon, but now in the amount of thunder power, there is a fierce smell of Thunder Dragon... "


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that he had always wanted to know what the power of the demon dragon was, but unfortunately no one came to tell him that.


    But now Ye Feng came here to see the totem of lightning power, but it seems to remind him of the Qiyao ancient wood in his body."Here, the totem demon dragon, thunder and lightning Can it be the demon dragon n from the upper world


    The spirit of Qiyao ancient wood is shaking. It seems that some people can''t believe it.


    "Demon dragon n, what is that?"


    Ye Feng asked in doubt.


    "It is said that many years ago, the demon dragon family from the fairnd once came to this world. In that race, every demon dragon is a terrifying existence that surpasses the Immortal Emperor. Even the emperor against heaven is like a chicken and a dog in front of them."


    Qiyao ancient wood conveyed the rumors he knew to Ye Feng with the spirit: "this legend is handed down from my ancestors. It has been tens of millions of years ago. I have remembered this legend in my ancestors'' life, so I also vaguely remember some of them. When I see these tyrannical thunder and lightning power, I can finally recall it and be sure, This is the power from the demon dragon n. "


    "Tens of millions of years ago?"


    Ye Feng was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that the thunder and lightning power and the demon dragon power he understood would be so old. Of course, he did not expect that Qiyao ancient wood still had ancestors.


    The life span of the cultivation life like Qiyao ancient wood is much longer than that of the human friars. It can be seen that the human beings at that time were already dead by now.


    "ording to the memory handed down to me by my ancestors, the power of the demon dragon that you understood before should belong to a kind of power called the abandoned demon dragon. But now this kind of thunder and lightning power belongs to a kind of power called the spirit demon dragon. "


    Qiyao ancient wood continued to spread the idea, and finally said the names of the two forces.

 Chapter 1364

    <h4>Chapter 1364</h4>


    A ghost dragon, a ghost dragon?


    Ye Feng received the divinity of Qiyao ancient wood and thought about the two names. The former left the ghost dragon, which was the power of the demon dragon in the Wanyao Hall of the immortal demon city.


    However, in Ye Feng''s body, the power of the abandoned demon dragon has been integrated with the power of the wild ancient dragon. Ye Feng called it the power of the ancient demon dragon, which is also appropriate.


    When the two powers arebined into one, the level of their power is beyond all the powers in the heaven of the upper Qing Dynasty, and no one can evenpare with it.


    Even though the natural disaster and the power of natural disaster understood by Zuo Canglong are also from yuqingtian in the fairnd, their levels are obviously notparable to the power of the demon dragon family, and even less than the power of Ye Feng''s ancient demon dragon.


    Now if ye Feng can understand the power of the sh spirit demon dragon, the improvement of Ye Feng''sbat effectiveness will not be too great, but it can let him condense the power of the sh spirit demon Dragon into the Daoguo and improve the quality of Daoguo.


    Originally, Ye Feng was a very rare barren grade Daoguo. If the power newly understood in these days was integrated into it, the grade of Daoguo could at least be upgraded to a higher level, which would be of great help to his understanding of other forces in the future.


    Of course, it''s not a matter of a day to put the new power of understanding into Daoguo. Ye Feng can only start after the end of the eastern region martial arts.


    Now the top priority is to seize the time to try to understand the power of the sh demon dragon!


    The emperor of the dead zone and the natural cmity, and Ye Feng are sitting in the three corners of the ice crystal pce respectively. They are under the attack of the tyrannical lightning power in the hall, but each of them has enough means to resist it.


    Not only that, the three also want to absorb these lightning power into their own body, understand it, ept it for their own use!


    Ye Feng did not waste time. After Qiyao Ancient Wood said the name of the sh spirit demon dragon, he immediately began to understand the power of the sh spirit demon dragon.


    "My Yang God was promoted to the heaven level Yang God because of the power of the purple electricity immortal text. Like the power of the sh spirit demon dragon, the purple electricity immortal text belongs to the power of thunder and lightning..."


    Ye Feng gradually immersed in the state of understanding power. Soon, he felt as if he hade to a vast world, which waspletelyposed of tyrannical thunder and lightning!


    In all directions around his body, it was the power of the terrifying spirit demon dragon, which turned into thunder and lightning, swept around, and made the whole world bloom into power grids.


    However, Ye Feng was not attacked by any lightning power in this world. Instead, he began to absorb the thunder and lightning power. Maybe it was the thunder and lightning power that felt Ye Feng''s ancient demon dragon breath and made him feel familiar.


    Soon, Ye Feng''s side began to have one after another of the lightning photoelectric circles shing, each of which was enough to make Ye Feng''s corpse disappear. However, he remained stable in such an environment.


    "Something''s wrong."


    Although Ye Feng felt the thunder and lightning and his affinity, the lightning power did not repel him at all, which made him have some doubts in his heart.


    ording to thew, any force in the nature, if the friars want to try to understand, will feel a resistance, but now Ye Feng, not only did not feel the resistance, but also the power of the sh spirit demon dragon came forward!


    In any case, there is no reason to exin this phenomenon unless


    As soon as Ye Feng thought about it, he felt that those thunder photoelectric circles which were close to him were carrying some gods in the twinkling, and it was these gods that made these thunder photoelectric circles not close to Ye Feng!


    "God mind, can it be the spirit demon dragon left behind?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help being curious, so he went to explore in the mind.


    Soon, a memory that seems toe from endless distant time and space reverberates in Ye Feng''s mind, leaving him momentarily stunned in ce.


    In the memory of these distant time and space, the demon dragon flies into the sky, and the whole world seems to be ruled by the demon dragon, and the shining demon dragon is one of the most powerful veins.


    Almost every member of the sh demon dragon n group can quickly understand the magic cultivation technique like totemism. It shows how amazing the talent of this group is. If it still exists, even yuqingtian will definitely have a ce for the demon dragon n.


    However, it seems that the demon dragon family has encountered some kind of disaster. Even in the memory of this sh demon dragon, its extremely powerful ancestors all perished in that disaster, and only a small number of young demon dragon people escaped the disaster.


    The only demon dragon n is not high enough in cultivation, and gradually perished after the disaster. The memory of this part is not very clear, but Ye Feng can still find that the cultivation of this sh spirit demon dragon that left the memory is definitely higher than the level of Immortal Emperor. If it is in Shangqing heaven, it can absolutely dominate.


    Although I don''t know how the power of this sh demon dragon came to the boundless spring, with the ancient memory contained in it, Ye Feng knows very well how powerful this race was in ancient times.


    "Maybe, just like the earth people imagine dinosaurs tens of millions of years ago..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, and then he felt some emotion.


    In this world, everything is not as good as time. No matter how high your cultivation is, after thousands of years, is it still a pile of white bones?But now that Ye Feng lives in this world, he should strive to live better with his own strength, and let the de around him live better. At least, he won''t be bullied by others!


    Ye Feng quickly observed the memory of the sh demon dragon, perhaps because it was too long ago. Ye Feng didn''t know anything too deep from it. He only understood the power of the demon dragon.


    Maybe it''s the innate power. This sh demon dragon has the deepest memory of its own power. Even Ye Feng can understand the characteristics of its power in detail.


    Although like other lightning forces, it belongs to the same category of lightning, but the power of the sh demon dragon is not as violent as other lightning powers, but full of lightness and elegance.


    Now Ye Feng feels that the thunder and lightning power in the ice crystal pce is tyrannical, because he can''t feel the essence of these thunder and lightning power by his level, but can only perceive its power. In fact, the biggest feature of the power of the sh demon dragon is flexibility.


    "If I can understand the power of this demon dragon, I will be faster than before, and I will probably understand the power of emptiness at a deeper level."


    Ye Feng has already realized the fourth power of vanity by the perfume of heaven. If we understand the power of the spirit of the dragon, it is very likely that the power of emptiness will be promoted to fifth.

 Chapter 1365

    <h4>Chapter 1365</h4>


    This left the memory of the power of the sh demon dragon, obviously better than the previous force of the abandoned demon dragon, so the power will be more powerful.


    One day, two days, three days.


    Ye Feng waspletely immersed in the power of the sh demon dragon, and gradually understood these forces through the memory of the demon dragon.


    Because he had already understood the totem demonization, he was very friendly to the power of the demon dragon, and he got twice the result with half the effort.


    On the contrary, the emperor of the dead domain is different from the natural disaster. Raoshi and raoshi are the young leaders of Tiancheng in the eastern region. However, with their talent, they can''t understand even a trace of the power of the demon dragon in three days.


    At the end of the three days, the power of the sh demon dragon in the ice crystal hall surged towards the leaf front and was absorbed by him.


    The emperor of the deadnd and the natural disaster opened their eyes at the same time, and looked at Ye Feng in disbelief.


    The two of them have no understanding of the lightning power in the ice crystal pce. However, this Ye Feng has already understood the lightning power?


    It''s extraordinary!


    It''s no wonder that Ye Feng can defeat Duan Wuyuan with 5000 years of cultivation. His talent is indeed much better than Duan Wuyuan. It''s not that Duan Wuyuan is too weak. ording to reason, Duan Wuyuan was selected by miedaozi, and his talent was second to none. Evenpared with miedaozi, Duan Wuyuan was almost the same, or even better.


    But facing Ye Feng, he was defeated so thoroughly that he was still in serious injury. Even miedaozi could notpletely cure his internal injury


    However, the dead emperor and the natural disaster are not ordinary people. While Ye Feng absorbs the thunder and lightning power, they also realize that the power of the demon dragon on Ye Feng seems to be a little bit consistent with the power of thunder and lightning.


    "Is Ye Feng rted to the lightning power?"


    Two people''s heart guess, but did not say anything, just see Ye Feng more seriously.


    If ye Feng beat Duan Wuyuan before, let two people notice Ye Feng, and regard it as their possible opponent, then now the two people have attached importance to Ye Feng from the bottom of their heart, and put him in the position of the same strength as himself!


    Although the emperor of the dead area is said to be the reincarnation of the emperor, the emperor of the ghost bone sect is just an Immortal Emperor who has practiced the mind method of the ghost bone sect to the extreme, and it may not reach the level of the emperor against heaven.


    Even if he was to revive the first life, the talent of the emperor of the dead domain was not beyond that of all the people in Tiancheng of the eastern region. However, Ye Feng did this.


    There is no doubt that Ye Feng''s talent is unmatched in the whole eastern heaven city. At least in today''s eastern heaven City, no one can match him.


    Shua! Shua!


    The emperor of the dead domain and the natural disaster left respectively. Soon, Ye Feng woke up from the state of understanding and found that the two men did not disturb him, but left directly. It seems that he has the confidence to be a genius demon.


    Even if ye Feng understood the power of the sh demon dragon, he did not disdain to disturb his understanding at this time, because the two men had absolute confidence in themselves. Even if ye Feng understood the power of the sh spirit demon dragon, they could defeat Ye Feng squarely!


    The power of shining demon dragon ispletely understood and absorbed by Ye Feng. The whole Ice Crystal Pce bes empty.


    This scene will undoubtedly surprise many immortal emperors who are observing the boundless spring outside. However, Ye Feng has done many impossible things. Now he has absorbed the power of the sh spirit demon dragon, which is not a strange thing!


    However, many immortals will naturally have some pimples in their hearts. After all, even they can''t understand the existence of the power of the sh spirit demon dragon, but in front of Ye Feng, it is understood in three days, which is really hard for them to ept.


    Only pity had already expected all this. With a faint smile, he understood the power of the sh spirit demon dragon. Now Ye Feng''s fighting power is even higher, and his chance to win the championship is 99%.


    Of all the people, only one Lian knows the horror of Ye Feng''s strength. Just absorbing the nine armed ghost ape consciousness in her ghost ship is enough to make her have a high look at Ye Feng.


    "As soon as the nine armed ghost apees out, no one canpete with it. However, we can''t rule out the existence of some special adverse weather. Of course, it''s very difficult for such an existence to appear in Huiwu of the eastern regions..."


    Lian thought in her heart that there was no more observation and left the boundless spring directly.


    In the boundless spring, Ye Feng walked through the ice crystal channel, and soon came to the ce where many forces gathered before. Suddenly, a cold and fierce drink came from one direction.


    "People of Xiaoyao mountain, remember to me that the end of Dongyu Huiwu is the day when Xiaoyao mountain will perish!"


    Hearing the three words of "xiaoyaoshan", Ye Feng could not help but look at the past. He saw xiaoyaoyueying and a young man in green.


    Many people were talking about it all around. Ye Feng soon knew that the young man was Qingyun Yu, the patriarch of Qingcheng sword sect and the son of Qingxiao sword master.


    With the strength of Qingyun Yu, it is normal to break into the fourth round, but it is difficult to go further.


    As for Xiaoyao Yueying, in the third round, the opponent he met was a genius of a small school. After painstaking efforts to defeat her, she was qualified for the fourth round.At this moment, xiaoyaoyueying and qingyunyu jointlyprehend amon power, but they are finally preempted by xiaoyaoyueying, which makes qingyunyu particrly unhappy.


    Originally, the Qingcheng sword school had been dissatisfied with xiaoyaoshan. After all, xiaoyaocrazy killed their people in Xianyao city. If it had not been for xiaoyaocrazy''s promotion to Xianhuang, they would have removed the name of xiaoyaoshan.


    But now, even if the carefree crazy is promoted to the Immortal Emperor, the Qingcheng sword sect is not going to let them go!


    The master of Qingxiao sword has been an Immortal Emperor for many years. Naturally, he has many friends with the Immortal Emperor. Xiaoyao crazy can''tpare with this. Although Xiaoyao mountain seems to have something to do with Xianyao City, Qingyun Yu doesn''t think that those Xianhuang in Xianyao city will help Xiaoyao mountain.


    Therefore, there is the threat of Qingyun Yu to xiaoyaoyueying now!


    Xiaoyao Yueying, hearing the threat from Qingyun Yu, bites her teeth and turns pale. Although she is not afraid of Qingyun Yu, she knows that her Xiaoyao mountain is not as powerful as Qingcheng sword sect.


    If the other party is determined to fight xiaoyaoshan, she can''t stop it.


    "Don''t be afraid. Can a small Qingcheng sword school make trouble


    At this time, Ye Feng''s voice spread into the entrance, let Xiaoyao Yueying a Leng, then a joy.


    Ye Feng is here. What''s more, if Qingcheng sword sect really starts to attack Xiaoyao mountain, will Ye Feng let the elders of Xianyao city do the same?


    Xiaoyaoyueying turns her head in surprise and sees Ye Feng''s natural and unrestrained pace!

 Chapter 1366

    <h4>Chapter 1366</h4>


    When Ye Feng paced, the swordsman in green cloud Yu''s face suddenly became more cloudy.


    If the enmity between Xiaoyao mountain and Qingcheng sword sect is just xiaoyaocrazy killing a disciple of Qingcheng sword sect, then Ye Feng and their hatred is not killing a Qingcheng sword sect disciple.


    Aftering to limitless City, Ye Feng even killed three disciples of Qingcheng sword sect, and killed one with one sword, which brought disgrace to Qingcheng sword sect!


    They don''t think about it. They made it all by themselves. Because they thought xiaoyaocrazy was the Immortal Emperor, they didn''t look for trouble. They wanted to find the weaker Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng cut three people in session. They were totally responsible for it.


    "Ye Feng, sooner orter, you will die. We''ll see."


    Qingyun Yu looks handsome, but at this time his face is somewhat ferocious, staring at Ye Feng.


    "I''m looking forward to that day."


    Ye Feng said lightly. He didn''t look at Qingyun Yu like this. For him, the whole Qingcheng sword school had no characters to pay attention to. Anyway, if Dongyu Huiwu was finished, he would take part in the meeting against heaven.


    Ye Feng had enough time to collect natural materials and earth treasures. He quickly pushed his cultivation to 10000 years and stepped into the realm of immortality.


    The force of emptiness should also reach the Ninth level quickly, and then be promoted to thew of emptiness, so that he can return to the next clear sky.


    Shangqingtian, the whole world is just one of his stops. His next stop is the fairnd, yuqingtian!


    If you don''t be an immortal, you can''t step into yuqingtian. This is the iron rule. Even the Dragon Sword itself can''t be vited. That''s why he was sent to shangqingtian for training.


    Shua. Shua.


    A white light shed, and Ye Feng and xiaoyaoyueying, as well as Qingyun Yu and all the monks around, were covered by a voidw, and then they were transported away from the ice crystal channel of the endless spring.


    Opening his eyes again, Ye Feng found that he hade to the sky of the boundless spring. All 128 people who had been promoted to the fourth round of Dongyu Huiwu were here.


    "Thank you."


    Xiaoyaoyueying appears beside Ye Feng, sipping her lips and smiling.


    "No, I didn''t do anything."


    Ye Feng shook his head, then raised his head, and asked xiaoyaoyueying with a smile: "how, how about this trip?"


    "It''s good to understand a power, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to pass the next round."


    Xiaoyaoyueying wryly smile: "thest round or coincidence, met an opponent with simr strength with me, and now 128 people, my strength is almost the bottom."


    "Don''t lose heart. There''s no end to practicing. The eastern region martial arts is just one of the steps."


    Ye Fengforted and said, and then many immortal emperors waved their hands and motioned for the people to follow back to the boundless city.


    Three days have passed, and many talented friars in the boundless spring have got their due harvest. Even if the emperor of the deadnd and the natural cmity do not understand the special power, they have a stronger control over their own power.


    Soon, the people returned to the center of the boundless City, and returned to their own n forces.


    Xiaoyaoyueying returns to xiaoyaoshan. She is the only contestant in the fourth round of xiaoyaoshan, which is closely rted to Ye Feng''s care. If Ye Feng didn''t let her directly advance to the third round in the first round, she might not have passed the second round.


    Xiaoyao Yueying tells Xiaoyao crazy what happened in the boundless spring, which makes Xiaoyao crazy very angry. However, for Qingcheng sword sect, Xiaoyao crazy has no way. He also knows that if he wants to fight hard, his strength is notparable to that of Qingxiao sword master.


    However, the good news is that Ye Feng came forward to help xiaoyaoyueying. That is to say, if Qingcheng sword sect wants to attack Xiaoyao mountain, they have to consider Ye Feng''s influence!


    If there is an Immortal Emperor in the immortal demon city, the master of Qingxiao sword can''t resist it, so the master of Qingxiao sword has to be careful.


    In the immortal demon city, Ye Feng also returned to the team, and learned that Qingxin and Tong both understood their own power of choice. The former was a kind of magic power, which made Qingxin''s magic be more perfect, while Tong understood a special me power. At this time, he was trying to integrate the power of fire and the power of real fire.


    If you can integrate, you will be able to y a stronger power.


    As for wind maniac and snow Feifei, it''s a pity that there are too many peoplepeting for wind power and snow power. They can''t understand it, and they are a stepte.


    It was Xue Rong, who had no choice but to understand the special power of earth.


    Xue Rong used to be good at defense. Now he understands the new earth forces, and his defense ability must be higher.


    The third round of awards has been finished, and then it is time for the fourth round to begin.


    Tianxiang fairy, one of the four elders of limitless Valley, appears again in front of the public, with a still charming gentle smile, and sends out a soft voice around.


    "The fourth round of Dongyu Huiwupetition is about to start. The list of thispetition has been decided. You can watch it by yourself."As the words fell, a series of golden lights appeared in the air. Under the sixteen huge tforms, the shing golden lights quickly condensed into the names of one person after another, which was the list of the fourth round ofpetition.


    In fact, this list is just a reminder and confirmation. In fact, every practitioner knows who he will fight in the next round.


    Ye Feng''s opponent is Duan Yue, the beauty talent of Dapeng demon n, which is nothing special.


    However, Xue Rong had some bad luck. In the next round, his opponent was the emperor of the ghost bone sect. It seems that he will be eliminated in the next round.


    Duan Xiao of Dapeng demon n is against the night sword that killed the rain in thest eight dragon demons. However, without any hesitation, the night sword directly chose to abstain, making him the first contestant to be eliminated in the fourth round.


    "Qingxin, your opponent is Chu Jiangchen."


    Ye Feng turned back and said to the little fox demon green heart.


    "Well, brother ye, just watch me beat him down."


    Green heart mischievous smile, it seems that Chu Jiang Chen did not put in the eyes.


    However, it is also true that Chu Jiangchen''s ability is now well known. He has understood the meaning of the eight trigrams sword, and his strength in other aspects is verymon. But on the huge battle tform, the power of the eight trigrams sword idea can''t y out one tenth, and Chu Jiangchen''s strength has been reduced to the lowest.


    If Qingxin can''t defeat Chu Jiangchen, she won''t be called a talented friar who is qualified to enter the top ten martial arts of the eastern regions.


    Ye Feng nced at the entire fourth round of the list, and found that xiaoyaoyueying''s opponent was a genius of Tianmen. Although it was not a natural disaster, its strength was much stronger than xiaoyaoyueying. This round, she was afraid to be eliminated.

 Chapter 1367

    <h4>Chapter 1367</h4>


    In the immortal demon city, the wind crazy opponentes from a medium-sized sect, the strength is simr to him, I''m afraid it is a fight between the dragon and the tiger.


    Xuefeifei''s opponent is a female disciple of the eight dragon demon n. Shees from the illusory division, and her name is "Ying". She seems to be a disciple of Tong''s mother.


    "Sophie, this round, you''d better abstain."


    In the hall of killing demons, Xue Feifei''s father sighed and said.


    For the members of the eight dragon demon n, xuefeifei''s father doesn''t want to let xuefeifei take risks. Otherwise, she will be killed like rain, and there will be no need for her.


    Moreover, Ying, a disciple of the eight part dragon demon n, seems to be very strong. Although she did not show much before, no matter what kind of situation she encountered in the previous rounds, she easily defeated her opponent.


    "I abstained."


    Xuefeifei clenched her teeth, thought for a moment, and could only abstain.


    However, abstention does not mean that she admits defeat to the eight dragon demons, and her death in the rain makes xuefeifei regard the eight dragon demons as their lifelong enemies. As long as she lives one day, she will fight against the eight dragon demons to the end!


    The premise of all this, of course, is that she has enough strength. Without strength, everything is illusory.


    But before there is strength, there is a premise, that is, life.


    If she rushed to fight with Ying at all costs and died identally, there would be nothing left!


    Xuefeifei is not afraid of death, but she is afraid of such a meaningless death. Even if she is dead, she must pull enough eight dragon people to be the back of her life!


    Yuefeng''s opponent is a young man in the demon sword cultivation League. However, when ghost qianshang died under Ye Feng sword, there was no strong talent in the whole demon sword cultivation alliance.


    Now the opponent of Yuefeng is the genius of the demon wing sword n in the demon sword cultivation alliance, and the strength can be ranked in about 100. It can be said that we will surely fail in thest month.


    There is still one person in the fairy City, which is Tong.


    Tong''s strength was not so good when he first came to Xianyao city. However, along the way, he has been exercising and strengthening his strength. This boy has also suffered a lot, which makes his current strength far surpass that of the original.


    All the way to now, Tong''s strength is more and more strong, even its progress is not slower than Ye Feng!


    In this round, Tong''s opponent is a talented disciple of limitless Valley, named "Tianling". It is said that he is one of the four ss elders and a disciple of Lengshan!


    At this moment, Lengshanpletely focused his attention on the battle tform on which Tong and Tian Leng were about to set foot on, preparing to pay attention to the battle of the two men.


    Lengshan''s previous actions had failed. Even the power to preside over the eastern region''s Huiwu was deprived, and she was seized by Tianxiang fairy instead.


    This makes Lengshan very unwilling, but if ye Feng can''t be stopped, he will have to ept the challenge from the royal guards after the end of the eastern region Huiwu.


    He may be killed at that time!


    Lengshan''s daughter was forced to die by Lengshan himself, which made Yu Jinyi hate him for a long time. Once he got the chance, Yu Jinyi would not be soft hearted at all.


    "Now, the thirty-two people I have named are on the stage Qingxin, chujiangchen Ye Feng, Duan Yue! "


    In the fairy City, only Qingxin and Ye Feng took the lead.


    At the next moment, Ye Feng directly stepped on the battle tform, and with a sh of his body, he went to the battle tform. He saw a beautiful woman in a golden dress opposite him and was looking at him curiously.


    It must be the talented girl of Dapeng demon n, Duan Yue.


    "Ye Feng, your strength is very strong, I admit I am not your opponent, but I will not easily admit defeat, let me experience your strength."


    Duan Yue gazed at Ye Feng and said with some eagerness.


    "Wee."


    Ye Feng smiles faintly. Although Ye Feng knows that the opponent is not his opponent, he is willing to give him enough respect. After all, Duan Yue is fighting purely for the sake of gainingbat experience. It can be seen that winning or losing is not important to Duan Yue.


    If there is no ident, Ye Feng only needs to defeat Duan Yue. He will not kill Duan Yue.


    After all, the immortal demon city and Dapeng demon n have amon enemy, that is the eight dragon demon n!


    "Fight, go."


    Tianxiang fairy''s voice just fell, Duan Yue immediatelyunched an attack towards Ye Feng!


    All the members of the Dapeng demon n are the golden winged Dapeng demon Xiu, and Duan Yue, the talented girl, is no exception. A burst of golden mire evil spirit swept out, and instantly covered the whole huge battle tform.


    "How strong."


    Ye Feng felt the strength of the other side, not from squinting his eyes, the strength of this Yue, some beyond his expectations.


    Originally, Ye Feng thought that Duanyue''s strength would be as high as that of xuefeifei and fengmania. But now, judging from Duan Yue''s momentum, I''m afraid he has reached the level of monthly closing!


    Moreover, this is certainly not Duan Yue''s strongest strength. It seems that many people have the strength to step into the top ten, but only a few can really step into the top ten. Many people will be eliminated on the way."Gui 0 18 sword, B 9 sword, 6 sword."


    Ye Feng waved the sword of nine colors Daoguo in his hand, and suddenly ayer of sword Qi barrier enveloped his body.


    Duanyue''s golden Dapeng''s evil spirit is wild and domineering, and soon condenses into golden gas des, sweeping towards Ye Feng''s ce, which makes people feel terrible like rainstorm!


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The golden air de hit Ye Feng''s sword Qi barrier, and it was immediately rebounded back. All of them were touched and flew. It seems that Ye Feng''s defense can not be achieved with this degree of attack.


    "Pengwei is enveloped!"


    Seeing this, Duan Yue''s eyes were shining. In an instant, he turned into a giant ROC. His body was so beautiful and huge that it covered most of the battle tforms.


    Duan Yue understood that when facing Ye Feng, if it was still hidden, it was absolutely impossible to win. Instead of a little bit, it was better to directly put all his cards out to see if it was possible to fight with Ye Feng!


    At the next moment, the huge golden roc bloomed with iparable golden brilliance, and a burst of terrifying pressure was suppressed against Ye Feng.


    Pengwei shrouded!


    "It''s Pengwei. It''s really Pengwei, isn''t it?"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and thought that he had also improved a trick of magic. Pengwei was shrouded in it. He learned it from Dapeng Xianwang of Xianyao city.


    I don''t know, what is the rtionship between Dapeng demon Xiu, Peng Wang, and Dapeng demon family?


    Think of his own understanding of the Pengwei shrouding, and now Duan Yue out of the Pengwei shrouding, is really a big gap, the power of each other is more than dozens of times!


    Duan Yue is also a talented girl of Dapeng demon n. If she is allowed to exert the Pengwei to the extreme, I''m afraid that Ye Feng, who can''t give the card, will be suppressed by him!

 Chapter 1368

    <h4>Chapter 1368</h4>


    Duan Yue showed great power, but in the blink of an eye, he suppressed Ye Feng. The first wave, the second wave, the third wave, three waves of momentum in session. If there were another two waves, Ye Feng would have to disy the strongest swordsmanship to break through.


    Of course, Ye Feng will not let the other side have the opportunity to give full y to the power of Dapeng.


    "Breaking swordsmanship, breaking!"


    Ye Feng''s nine color Daoguo sword looks like a meteor, and instantly condenses a wild ancient demon dragon''s sword Qi, breaking through the bursts of ROC''s power with the speed of thunder.


    "The power of the demon Dragon sh


    After breaking through the power of Dapeng, Ye Feng immediately exerted the power of shing spirit and demon dragon that he had just realized. Suddenly, his body shape suddenly disappeared from the original ce, and the next moment he appeared, he was already behind Duan Yue.


    "Peng Huang spreads his wings!"


    As soon as Duan Yue saw Ye Feng''s body disappear, he immediately felt that the situation was not quite right. He immediately disyed the Peng emperor''s wings, which was also a magic move that made her body sh hundreds of meters away.


    However,pared with the sh spirit demon dragon, the Peng emperor''s wings are still far from satisfactory.


    At the next moment, Ye Feng, like the maggot of tarsal bones, suddenly came to Duan Yue''s back, and then the sword of nine color Daoguo crossed Duan Yue''s neck.


    "You can give up."


    Ye Feng''s whisper was introduced into Duan Yue''s ear.


    Duanyue''s beautiful face revealed a trace of shock, and then a bitter smile: "I admit defeat."


    She didn''t expect that Ye Feng''s speed would be so fast that she couldn''t evenpare with her. She knows that Ye Feng can spread his wings, but he is not as good as her.


    However, he did not expect that Ye Feng understood the power of the sh spirit demon dragon in the boundless spring. If you want to say the speed, the sh spirit demon dragon with the same cultivation would be more than ten times more than that of Dapeng demon cultivation.


    With Duan Yue''s admission of defeat, the two figures were transferred to the giant battle tform.


    Duan Yue returned to the camp of Dapeng demon n, with some regrets on his beautiful face. Looking at Duan''s smile, he couldn''t helpughing bitterly: "I''m really not his opponent."


    "Well, don''t lose heart. The man surnamed Ye is a change. Even I can''t beat him. It''s not surprising that you lose to him. However, it seems that he has gained thetest strength in the boundless spring, and the violent lightning power has beenprehended by him..."


    Duan Xiao looked at Ye Feng in the immortal demon city camp in the distance and said slowly.


    Obviously, Duan Xiao once went to the ice crystal pce where the power of the demon dragon was located. He just thought that the power was not suitable for him, and he could not understand it, so he gave up.


    I can''t believe Ye Feng could understand it. In this way, Ye''s talent is beyond all the people in Tiancheng of the eastern region.


    If ye Feng had been practicing for 12000 years, Ye Feng would have been the first ce in Huiwu of eastern regions. However, Ye Feng has only 6000 years of cultivation. Maybe someone canpete for the championship.


    Among the Dapeng demon n, Ye Feng defeated Duan Yue, but no one was upset with him. After all, Ye Feng''s strength is there. In the cultivation world, everyone naturally respects the strong, unless the strong one is their life and death enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    When Ye Feng returned to the Xianyao City camp, he did not think too much about Dapeng demon n, but turned his eyes to one of the 16 giant battle tforms above.


    On that tform, the small fox demon Qingxin is fighting with the boundless Valley''s Chu Jiangchen.


    Although it is difficult for Chu Jiangchen''s eight trigrams sword idea to y its full power on the huge battle tform, it is not worthless. However, most of Qingxin''s magic methods are illusions, which can''t y the most effective role in dealing with such determined sword cultivation as Chu Jiangchen.


    Both of them are very strong. At this time, they can be regarded as a perfect match. They both have some restraint on each other''s ability.


    Qingxin, a small fox demon, mainly practices magic fox seduction. Her every move is provocative enough to make ordinary friars unable to restrain their desire, and is defeated by Qingxin.


    However, Chu Jiangchen looks unconventional, handsome, and upright in his eyes. He is a real gentleman!


    For the first time, Ye Feng looked at Chu Jiangchen carefully. When he saw Chu Jiangchen before, he was in the second round. There was a fog covering it, so he couldn''t really see it.


    Now, it seems that the character of Chu Jiangchen seems to be good, otherwise it is impossible to have nothing to do with the magic fox seduction technique of Qingxin.


    Unfortunately, this Chu Jiang Chen with Duan Wuyuan to deal with Ye Feng, destined to be Ye Feng''s opponent.


    If you can get rid of it, of course, it is excellent, but it is not possible to kill Chu Jiangchen now.


    The battle between Qingxin and Chu Jiangchen was the most wonderful among the 16 battle tforms, which attracted most people''s attention.


    "Who do you say will win? That Chu Jiangchen understood the meaning of the eight trigrams, but there was no sign of the eight trigrams on the battle tform, so he could not y one tenth of his strength. "


    "Even so, the fox demon is not likely to win. Don''t you see that the fox demon''s magic fox seduction has no effect on Chu Jiangchen?""Both sides are restraining each other''s strength. It''s hard to say who wins or who loses."


    No one knows what the end result will be.


    Even Ye Feng, who had confidence in Qingxin before the war, couldn''t be sure at this time, because he didn''t expect Chu Jiangchen''s willpower to be so firm!


    Even Ye Feng is likely to be attracted by Qingxin''s magic fox enchantment for a moment, but Chu Jiangchen seems not to be attracted by it at all. His firm will can be called terror.


    With the end of the other dozen battle tforms, the battle between Qingxin and Chu Jiangchen has entered the final stage.


    Chu Jiangchen''s eight trigrams sword idea can''t exert its power, so he uses ordinary swordsmanship and green heart to fight. Although the eight trigrams sword idea can''t be used, his life-long learning is not only about the eight trigrams sword meaning.


    Boundless Valley has made great achievements in swordsmanship. Chu Jiangchen has also learned a lot of advanced swordsmanship from it. His every move is elegant, which makes it impossible to guess where he will appear in the next moment.


    "This man is really troublesome."


    Qingxin face Chu Jiang Chen, is really no way, charming Keren eyes with some anxiety.


    Chu Jiangchen, who can''t use the eight trigrams sword idea, has no strongest attack power, but his defense is still airtight. In particr, the magic fox ttery has no use for him, which makes Qingxin very unhappy.


    However, Chu Jiangchen has a firm will, which is one of his strengths. In such a battle, it does not matter whether it is fair or unfair. It is the most important to win in the end.

 Chapter 1369

    <h4>Chapter 1369</h4>


    The fighting between the two sides soon entered the final stage.


    "No matter what, let''s get rid of him first."


    Green heart thought, decided to no longer hide their own strength, as the fairy city Wanyao hall nine tail fairy emperor''s granddaughter, Qingxin naturally can not only fantasy fox seduction this kind of magic.


    Then, her whole body danced and whirled, turned into a blue evil wind, and disappearedpletely from the battle tform!


    Chu Jiangchen, on the opposite side, frowned slightly, but soon stretched out. With a faint smile on his face, he waved his sword like a long snake and waved it out in an instant.


    All of a sudden, the whole battle tform suddenly rose up and a burst of terror came down.


    "It''s the eight trigrams array!"


    Many people who paid attention to the battle on the tform suddenly eximed. They didn''t expect that Chu Jiangchen had set up an eight trigrams array on the tform for such a long time!


    As we all know, Chu Jiangchen''s understanding of the eight trigrams sword is his strongest strength. In addition to some specific circumstances, there is another way to exert the full power of the eight trigrams sword meaning, that is, to set up an eight trigrams array. Within the array range, his eight trigrams sword power can be fully exerted.


    When Chu Jiangchen inspired the eight trigrams array, people around him immediately felt that the victory of the battle belonged to Chu Jiangchen, because the power of the eight trigrams sword idea was enough to let Chu Jiangchen and Duan endless fight.


    However, if Chu Jiangchen fights with Duan Wuyuan, he won''t have enough time to set up the eight trigrams array, and he will be defeated by Duan Wuyuan.


    At this moment, a burst of gossip power swept through the arena, but the green heart turned into a green evil wind still did not show up.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of evil wind followed by a gust of evil wind came down from the sky. People saw that they began to fight against each other with the eight trigrams.


    The green evil wind soon condensed into one after another of the wind de tornadoes, raging in the field, and the figure of Qingxin has never been seen, and I don''t know what means were used.


    "You don''t have to lose."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. The means Qingxin used at this time made him feel a little frightened. Obviously, Qingxin''s magic is her strongest. If she hadn''t met a strong person with strong will like Chu Jiangchen, she would never have done it in the fourth round.


    "It''s the evil wind of the yellow spring with nine tails. I didn''t expect that the little fox could understand it."


    Beside Ye Feng, the Immortal Emperor murmured. It is obvious that he has a lot of knowledge about Qingxin''s means.


    "Master, what kind of magic is the evil wind in huangquan?"


    When Ye Feng heard the speech, he asked casually.


    "The evil wind of the yellow spring is Jiuwei''s magic skill. It is a magic skill that is extremely difficult to understand. It is said that it was created by Jiuwei. Jiuwei understands the power of theherworld and exerts the evil spirit of theherworld. It turns the surrounding area into the boundary of theherworld. It can trap the enemy and make people insane. This is also a kind of magic, but its power is much stronger than that of the fox. "


    zing exined a sentence, let Ye Feng mind a Lin.


    After understanding the power of theherworld, the evil spirit of theherworld can make the surrounding areas be the boundary of theherworld. It seems that there are countless magic techniques in the world. Even the well-informed Immortal Emperor may not know how many kinds of fairies and sorcery exist in this world.


    Since she has disyed the evil spirit of theherworld, Qingxin must have understood the power of theherworld. The little girl does not show any mountains or dew on weekdays. She even understands this kind of powerful power, which makes people feel shocked.


    Ye Feng once heard of the power of theherworld. In the upper Qing Dynasty, heaven is a higher level power than the power of Qiyao. Ordinary people don''t have to understand it. It is extremely difficult to touch the power of huangquan, because the power of huangquan is extremely rare in this world.


    However, it is much easier for Jiuwei to understand the power of theherworld, so that his grandparents and grandchildren can also understand the power of theherworld.


    When the evil wind of theherworld came into being, the field suddenly became the boundary of theherworld. The wind of Yin was blowing, and it was terrible!


    Rao Shi Chu Jiangchen inspired the eight trigrams array and fully exerted the power of the eight trigrams array. However, he had no way to find Qingxin because he could not find out where Qingxin was.


    In the final analysis, it is because Qingxin exerts the evil spirit of huangquan. Before he activates the eight trigrams array, if Chu Jiangchen activates the eight trigrams array first, I''m afraid Qingxin has already lost the array.


    However, there is no if in this world, Chu Jiangchen is slow for half a beat, so that hepletely fell into a passive situation.


    "Mess with me!"


    Qingxin''s clear and charming voice soon reverberated in all directions in the battle tform. When it was introduced into Chu Jiang Chen''s ears, even with his extremely strong willpower, he was in a trance for a moment.


    This trance made his mind tremble and rxed his control of the eight trigrams array.


    With a loud noise, Chu Jiangchen''s body was heavily hit and flew. He could not help but spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. His handsome face was full of unbelievable looks.


    When the eight trigrams array is opened, he has lost!


    It would be nice to say that he was defeated by such peerless talents as the emperor of death domain, the natural disaster and Duan Xiao, but he lost to a banshee who had never noticed before!Chu Jiangchen fell to the ground, and the eight trigrams array broke itself, and Qingxin''s pretty and lovely figure also appeared in front of Chu Jiangchen.


    "You wanted to hurt brother ye, so I won''t spare you."


    Qingxin looks at Chu Jiangchen. Although Chu Jiangchen is very handsome, his eyes are full of disgust.


    For those who want to harm Ye Feng, Qingxin just wants to kill him. But when Chu Jiangchen sees the killing intention in Qingxin''s eyes, he immediately raises his hand: "I abstain."


    Suddenly, the two were sent to the battle tform outside, green heart slightly a Leng, then pretty face full of regret.


    "It''s stupid, stupid, stupid. If you want to kill someone, you can''t put your thoughts on your face. It''s too stupid. I don''t have a chance now..."


    Green heart is full of regret, hate hate to look at the injured Chu Jiang Chen, and then turn around, back to the camp of fairy demon city.


    "Brother ye, I''m sorry I didn''t kill him."


    Qingxines back with an apology in her beautiful eyes.


    "If you can win, you don''t have to worry about such a defeated general."


    Ye Feng smiles andforts.


    Chu Jiangchen''s life and death, he is really not very concerned about, because with his talent, as long as once defeated the enemy, in the future is absolutely impossible to be Ye Feng''s opponent.


    Ye Feng''s growth speed, far surpasses others!


    Under such circumstances, the defeated general is not worth mentioning.


    "Well."


    Green heart heard Ye Feng say so, but also put down the heart, not too entangled in this matter.


    Then, Tianxiang fairy stood up and announced that the next thirty-two people were on the stage and ready to fight.


    This time, among the 32 people, Tong and Lengshan''s disciple, Tian Ling!


    The two men''s battle once again attracted Ye Feng''s attention. Tong''s strength has improved rapidly. No one knows how strong he is now. Tian Ling, a disciple of Lengshan, had enough strength to enter the top 20 before!

 Chapter 1370

    <h4>Chapter 1370</h4>


    In the previouspetition, Tong did not y his strongest strength all the way, because the opponents he met were not worth his full strength.


    Ye Feng at this time to see the pupil on the stage, will focus all his attention on him.


    Ye Feng knew that Tong''s strength was not very strong before he came to Wulian city to participate in Dongyu Huiwu. However, Ye Feng didn''t know how strong Tong''s strength was after intense training in this period of time, and after several rounds of rewards for Dongyu Huiwu.


    Now, Tian Ling and Tong, the disciples of Lengshan, should only show their strongest strength before they can defeat their opponents, even if they are not Tian Ling''s opponents.


    "You say, who will win that fairy City guy and Tian Ling?"


    "In my opinion, it must be Tian Ren who will win. Duan Wuya and Chu Jiangchen are the first and the second among the disciples of limitless Valley participating in the eastern region martial arts this time. Tian Ling is the next third, and the worst is no more than the fifth. In fact, they are still very strong."


    "However, even Duan Wuyuan and Chu Jiangchen have been beaten down by the people of Xianyao city. Can Tian Ling do it?"


    "What are you afraid of? His opponent is just a boy abandoned by the eight part dragon demon n. No matter how strong his strength is, he can''t be Tian Ling''s opponent. You know, that boy is not a strong man against the sky like Ye Feng or little fox."


    All the people were talking about it, but not everyone''s eyes were on Tong and Tian Lun, because this time, there were also death zone emperor and natural disaster two major adverse level yers.


    For these two antagonistic level yers, naturally more people pay attention than Tong and Tian Leng, but there is no suspense about their victory. The public attention is just to see what kind of strength they will y, or how much strength their opponents will force them out.


    The final strength of the two must be shown in the final, but it''s a good fun to force them to cultivate their magic power.


    At themand of Tianxiang fairy, the battle on the 16 giant battle tforms began at the same time.


    Ye Feng stares at the battle tform of Tong He Tian Ling. He sees that Tian Ling, like other disciples of limitless Valley, is wearing a white robe with a long knife on his back. His face is rough. He seems to be a rough man. He is wearing elegant white robes.


    But his strength cannot be ignored.


    "Boy, it''s bad luck for you to meet me. If you don''t admit defeat, I''ll go back to drink and y with beautiful girls."


    Tian Lenda said to the pupil, holding the knife behind him in his hand and ying as if nothing had happened.


    Tong hears Tian Ling''s words as if he didn''t hear anything. He has a calm look in his eyes. For him, Tian Ling is the strongest opponent he has ever met in his life. He will surely take all his strength to face it, and no mistakes are allowed!


    Although he has been promoted rapidly in recent days under the guidance of his father, he does not know how strong he is. His pupil now urgently needs a victory to prove himself.


    "Come on."


    Tong thought in his heart, staring at the opponent Tian Leng, his hands slowly raised, burning fire from his hands.


    It''s the sixth true fire power!


    Under the field Ye Feng can''t move, Tong''s strength has been promoted to so strong in a short time, which is surprising! The power of true fire is the strongest power of fire in Shangqing. Not everyone can understand it, let alone the power to upgrade the level so quickly.


    But Tong, however, turned impossible into possibility. In a short period of time, he realized the sixth power of true fire, which can be called terror!


    If ye Feng is changed into Ye Feng and fully understands the power of true fire, he can do it even if he has enough external conditions. However, Tong''s talent is certainly not as good as Ye Feng. He can do this because he is a descendant of the Yanzhu branch of the eight part dragon demon n.


    Tong''s birth determines that when he understands the power of fire, his speed is far faster than that of other powers. Of course, Tong is not only a descendant of the burning skeleton division, but also a genius of the illusory division.


    The power of illusion is also very easy for the pupil to understand.


    "The sixth power of true fire, it seems that my son''s talent is really extraordinary..."


    Among the eight dragon demons, the figure of the veiled illusory woman in the illusory division looks at the field with a little gratification. At this moment, her attention ispletely focused on the pupil in the field.


    Because Tong is her son!


    Before thepetition, unreal has been paying attention to Tong, but Tong has not used all the strength, let her are unpredictable, now a look, Tong''s strength will not be worse than she expected.


    However, she certainly would not know that if Tong had not been put in the lower bound by limitless Valley at that time for a hundred years, her strength would have been much stronger now.


    "The sixth power of fire, good."


    When Tian Ling saw the pupil''s movement, his eyes shrank for a moment. The pupil''s strength now is enough to be his opponent. The sixth real fire power is extremely amazing!


    Also did not see the pupil has any movement, the entire battle tform actually starts to appear everywhere the me, toward the standing Tian Leng forced past.Tian Ling''s big knife dances and resists the attack of two mes in an instant.


    "Hey, that''s interesting. The sixth power of true fire. I''ll try to see if your power of true fire is violent, or my boundless fire is more violent!"


    Tian Ling''s power is a strange me power in the boundless Valley, which is called "boundless fire". The me power is extremely violent. In addition to the fury, the boundless fire has a special temperament, that is, it can burn people''s soul and mind!


    At this moment, Tian Ling''s long knife is waving, bringing up a series of violent mes, and the sixth real fire power released by the pupil confronts.


    Two kinds of fire power, two kinds of extremes, detonate ten million fire lotus on the huge battle tform, the fire is shining!


    Tong''s figure is protected by a pir of fire formed by the sixth power of true fire. He calmly controls the power of true fire that he understands. One by one, the power of fire bombards the opponent.


    Tian Ling did not leave a hand, his boundless fire power in addition to bombarding the pupil of the pir of fire defense, is always looking for opportunities, once can prate into the pupil''s mind and soul, he will have won.


    However, Tong''s mind and soul are firmly guarded by a kind of power that can''t be seen through by Tian Leng, making him unable to break through at all.


    "This kid..."


    Tian Ling held a long knife and bit his teeth on his rough face.


    "It seems that only that way can be used..."


    Tian Ling thought in his heart that he took out a ring with cold light from his belt!

 Chapter 1371

    <h4>Chapter 1371</h4>


    When Tian Ling took out the ring from the storage belt, many people around were stunned.


    That ring, with a frightful cold breath, is absolutely a super God level ring, and still belongs to the first-ss existence in the supernatural level magic weapon!


    "Shameless, that''s the magic weapon of Lengshan, Cang Han Jie, and the magic weapon of top grade in the supernatural level!"


    At one side, Yu Jinyi said with gnashing teeth.


    Super God level ring, Cang Han ring, and it is the magic weapon of top grade in the super God level! The most important thing is that Cang Han Jie is the magic weapon of Lengshan!


    Lengshan, one of the four elders of limitless Valley, is usually used as a magic weapon. How can it be amon thing? It is conceivable that the Cang Han ring can definitely exert its terrible power!


    In the younger generation of Dongyu Huiwu, there is a convention that the magic weapon used by the elder can not be used by the younger generation. Otherwise, would the eastern region martial arts be a mess?


    But now, Lengshan has broken this agreement, which ismonly known as Cang Han Jie!


    They can''t help but look at Leng Shan sitting on the referee''s bench. They see Leng Shan''s eyes closed, and the old God is sitting there. They seem to ignore the situation on the stage.


    Seeing this, many people scolded the old fox secretly!


    Lengshan looks like this. Even if someone questions him, he can say that he gave the canghan ring to Tian Ling, and it is impossible for others to say anything.


    It seems that Tong is destined to eat such a dumb loss?


    "The fighting is over, I disagree."


    At this time, suddenly a clear but firm female voice from the direction of eight dragon demons spread all over the court, making Leng Shan on the referee''s bench open his eyes.


    Ye Feng looked at the ce where the voice came out, but he saw the figure of an illusory woman in the magic virtual division of the eight dragon demon n. Huan, also known as Tong''s mother, finally got up and made a sound at this time!


    Illusory a sound, the field suddenly quiet down.


    Eight dragon demon direction, many people are surprised to look at her, and then looked at the field of the pupil, suddenly showed a clear color, and then the face is disdain.


    An abandoned son of the eight part dragon demon n, no matter how strong it is? If he can''t get orthodox inheritance, he can''t go far!


    I''m afraid it''s his limit to understand the power of the sixth true fire?


    Many young people think about it, but the elders of the eight dragon demon n don''t think too much about it. They only know that the Magic now jumps out to help the people in the fairy city to me limitless Valley, which is absolutely not allowed by them!


    "Magic, do you know what you''re doing?"


    Huan Xu division is led by Huan, but she is not the head of the eight dragon demon n. Beside her, there is also the old n leader of the Yan skeleton division, the father of huoruxie, who was killed by Ye Feng.


    Huoruoxie''s father is an old man. If he is a senior citizen, he is still a fiery coteral uncle. But how can Huan regard him as his uncle?


    In the early days, if it was not for the collusion of the branch''s followers, it would have been impossible for all the people in the branch to escape. As a result, the entire branch is now in existence, and only a few people have survived.


    "I know what I''m doing. I don''t have to worry about it."


    Illusory light said, will "Uncle" two words bite very heavy, a double eye eye eye but always stare at the pupil of the battle tform and the referee seat, want to exin with the referee seat.


    "Magic, what''s your objection?"


    The eight dragon demon n was selected as the judge of the God against heaven Immortal Emperor, the demon dragon division of candlelight, originally closed his eyes, at this time opened his eyes, a touch of fine light sh, obviously very dissatisfied with the phantom voice.


    "On this tform, Tian Ling uses the magic weapon of his elders."


    I said it calmly.


    "Lengshan, what do you say?"


    Candlelight turned his head and looked at Lengshan.


    "Cang Han Jie, which I have already given to my own disciples, is not my property."


    Lengshan said lightly, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. If he was not ready, would he rashly give the Cang cold ring to Tian Leng? Obviously, I have already prepared my speech, and I am not afraid of being pointed out.


    "In that case, I''ll give my son something now."


    Fantasy is a faint smile, not to continue to me Lengshan, but directly from the sleeve of Pianran pulled out a thing, it will be thrown to the pupil of the battle tform.


    Seeing this, Tong couldn''t help feeling excited.


    It was a gift from his mother!


    Illusory move, obviously on the one hand is to help Tong ovee Tian Ling, on the other hand, it must contain a lot of missing and thinking in that thing!


    PA.


    Tong Yi held the thing in his hand and found it was a small jade pendant. He felt a little warm. At the same time, a dreamlike force poured into his body from the jade pendant.


    "Well, let''s go on fighting."


    After fantasy finished this action, he sat down again calmly, and nced at the cold mountain on the referee''s bench with contempt.Lengshan''s eyes almost burst out fire. How could he expect that the boy in the fairy city would have such a mother as a backing?


    Originally thought, this illusion after so many years has been the eight dragon demon n people to manage properly, did not expect now or out of a mess!


    At the referee''s table, Zhu Tian, the patriarch of the eight dragon demons division, looked at the pupils in the field and the illusions outside the court with a look of great interest.


    "It''s really interesting. Mother and son love each other deeply. But based on this, do you think your son can beat his opponent It''s been suppressed in the lower bound for a hundred years. I''d like to see how you can fill in the gap


    The corner of his mouth rose in candlelight sky, showing a faint smile.


    On the stage of Tong and Tian Ling, the battle begins again. Tong doesn''t immediately use the jade pendant his mother gave him. He just wants to prove by his own strength that he is worthy of being the best descendant of the two branches of the eight dragon demon n!


    When Tian Ling holds Cang Han ring and blooms a boundless ice lotus, which is about to cover the whole pupil, two different kinds of mes suddenly erupt from his eyes.


    One of them is the power of Xinyan, which he has just realized from the boundless spring. He has just resisted the erosion of mind and spirit by boundless fire. What he relies on is the power of Xinyan.


    But another kind of me power, unexpectedly is the boundless fire which disys just now Tian Leng!


    When Tong and Tian Ling are fighting against each other, Tong is able toprehend the boundless fire that Tian Ling is exerting. Now he can use it for his own use. With his own strength of heart inmmation and the sixth power of true fire, the three fires be one, and suddenly burst out the terrible power.


    Although canghan ring is a magic weapon of super divine level, Tian Leng''s cultivation is limited and can''t exert its power at all. Suddenly, the ice lotus flower is broken by the power of Tong San Huo.


    The next moment, pupil whole body braved the figure of terror me, then came to the gaping Tian Leng.


    "You are defeated


    Tong raised his hand, the power of the me will engulf the edge of the field!

 Chapter 1372

    <h4>Chapter 1372</h4>


    When the pupil''s whole body me was three in one, the fire dragon devoured Tian Leng, Leng Shan on the referee''s bench stood up at once, and his face showed an incredible look.


    How could that be possible?


    The canghan ring he gave to Tian Ling is a first-ss supernatural level magic weapon. It is extremely powerful and terrifying. Even if Tian Ling''s cultivation can''t exert much power, it should be more than enough to deal with a pupil.


    You know, Tian Ling''s aplishments are 10500 years old, and Tong''s aplishments are simr to Ye Feng''s, only 6000 years old!


    With such a gap in cultivation, Tong can instantly gather three kinds of fire power and kill Tian Leng. It can be seen that Tong''s talent is no worse than Ye Feng''s.


    Without using the jade pendant given to him by Huan, Tong kills his opponent. This scene makes Chi and Huan feel gratified respectively. His child has finally proved that he is no worse than others.


    If Tong is now in the realm of ten thousand years'' cultivation and bing an immortal, he must have the qualification and strength to fight for the first throne. However, the cultivation of Tong is still not enough, and the various means he has mastered is far from that of Ye Feng.


    "Won."


    Tong calmly flies off the huge battle tform, but Tian Ling can never leave the tform, because his body has been turned into ashes on the tform.


    Leng Shan''s face on the referee''s bench waspletely ck. He had no idea that this battle would end like this.


    Tian Ling is a disciple of his own, and he has high hopes for him. But now, he was burned to death by his pupil in Huiwu Middle School of the eastern region. This is totally beating his face!


    But now Lengshan, in the face of such a situation, there is no way. Even Cang Han Jie has been given to Tian Leng. He knows that with his strength, there is no way to change the situation.


    This time the eastern region will be martial arts, limitless Valley''s performance will definitely be the worst in history, and the root cause is naturally because of the emergence of several demons in the fairy city!


    But Lengshan also does not think, if he is not aimed at the first, Ye Feng, will they be so targeted at limitless Valley?


    So it''s cold mountain who found everything by himself!


    At that time, Lengshan was absolutely sure that he would win. Anyhow, wulianggu was better than Xianyao city. However, when Duan Wuyuan was seriously injured by Ye Feng, Lengshan knew that he was wrong.


    At this time, regret has no use, Lengshan now brain constantly turning, want toe up with a way to let the Xianyao City contestants are beaten down.


    After thinking for a long time, Lengshan found that he wanted to let the fairy City lose to the limitless valley. Now there is only one way, that is to wait until the point final.


    In the final, 32 yers are free to choose their opponents to challenge. The winner gets half the points of the loser. That is to say, as long as someone beats Ye Feng, Qingxin and others at thest minute, half of their points will be taken away. In that case, their results will not be very good.


    "There is still a chance, but Ye Feng''s talent is too strong, and the idle method can''t control him at all..."


    Lengshan''s eyes shed sinister color, swept Ye Feng one eye, and then turned his eyes to the direction of eight dragon demons.


    ¡­¡­


    This time, on the 16 giant battle tforms, the emperor of dead territory and the natural disaster were the two men who quickly ended the battle. They defeated their opponents with only one move, and those who wanted to see their strength were all disappointed. Unexpectedly, they could not even spy on the strength of the strongest.


    In the next 16 matches, on one of the 16 tforms, Feng fan of Xianyao city came on the stage, and his opponent was Xie Xianyu, a beautiful woman from limitless valley.


    Strictly speaking, Xie Xianyu is not a person from boundless Valley, but she is the niece of Tianxiang fairy. She lives in the boundless city. At the moment, she happens to meet her and join the martial arts meeting in the eastern regions.


    Xie Xianyu''s performance, in the previous few rounds also did not have any too brilliant ce, lets the human almost ignore her existence, only her beautiful appearance, actually lets many people infatuate.


    "Wind crazy, you should be careful, her strength is unknown, if not, don''t fight hard, directly admit defeat."


    In the immortal demon city, many friars in the demon Hall said so to the wind maniac.


    Feng Kuang nodded his head solemnly. Now it is the fourth round of Dongyu Huiwu. Any opponent he meets is worthy of respect. If he belittles the enemy too much, he will surely lose in the end.


    Moreover, Xie Xianyu, the niece of Tianxiang fairy, is not weak at first. She didn''t make much efforts in the previous rounds, so she easily promoted. Obviously, she was hiding her strength.


    It''s hard to beat Xie Xianyu!


    Xie Xianyu''s brave face did not fight before, but Xie Tianfeng didn''t fight bravely!


    At the same time, Yue close also stepped on the stage to fight with a genius of the demon wing sword n. Originally, Ye Feng wanted to see how Yue close controlled all kinds of forces, but he didn''t expect that the genius of the demon wing sword n would admit defeat directly.


    The genius of the demon winged sword n is already thest contestant of the demon sword cultivation race alliance after the death of guiqianshang. Now, he retreats without fighting and directly admits defeat. It shows that they have a clear understanding of Yueju''s strength.With the talent of the demon winged sword n, it is not enough to deal with the moon collection. You still don''t have to go up and take risks. If you are killed by Yue close, the loss will be great.


    Both guiqianshang and guiqiansha brothers have been killed by Ye Feng. Now if the younger generation with a little talent in the n are killed, there is no hope for the generation of demon sword cultivation race.


    Yueju won without a fight, and soon returned, and at this time, the field of apoplexy and Xie Xianyu had to fight.


    "Wind, burst!"


    The wind power mastered by the wind maniac is extremely violent, not only extremely fast, but also has a strong sting effect. With the wind de tornado, the wind maniac is indomitable and iparable!


    Xie Xianyu''s beautiful face is always with a faint smile, facing the attack of the wind like a storm, Xie Xianyu has no surprise at all.


    "Power, it''s not used like that."


    Xie Xianyu''s small mouth moved and showed a faint smile. She was in a sh. Suddenly, a strange force shed from the field. Then the wind maniac felt an inexplicable strong pressureing from all directions.


    "What power is this?"


    He was shocked because he found that the strong pressure hadpletely prated the wind de tornado around his body. His strength had no effect on Xie Xianyu''s power!


    "Give up."


    Xie Xianyu''s voice rings in the wind crazy ear.


    This graceful figure of a woman suddenly appears behind the wind, just a short distance away!

 Chapter 1373

    <h4>Chapter 1373</h4>


    Ye Feng was also watching the battle on the stage. When he saw Xie Xianyu arrive at the back of fengcrazy, he couldn''t help frowning.


    "What kind of power does Xie Xianyu have? It''s so strange."


    Ye Feng did not feel any power fluctuations, then Xie Xianyu has gone to the wind crazy behind. In fact, don''t say Ye Feng, it is Chi and some other Xianhuang strongmen in the fairy demon city, who have not felt the power fluctuation of Xie Xianyu!


    "Power, not in this way?"


    Ye Feng''s ear seems to ring out Xie Xianyu that sweet voice, not from some touch.


    It seems that Xie Xianyu, who has some mysterious origins, is not poor in strength or even very powerful. At least, the friars at fengcrazy level are not her opponents at all.


    "I give in."


    On the battle tform, Feng mania knew that he was not Xie Xianyu''s opponent, and he epted defeat in a dispirited manner. Originally, he still wanted to show his power in the eastern region, but he didn''t expect to encounter so many things that he felt frustrated when he came.


    First frost if cloud was seriously injured, and then the rain was killed, these two things, became the pain in the heart of the wind maniac!


    Almost no fluctuations, Xie Xianyu''s figure once again appeared in the field, elegant back to the camp of limitless valley.


    However, it is strange to say that although Xie Xianyu belongs to the limitless Valley camp, when she returns to the limitless Valley camp, no onees to greet her, and even looks at her with some strange eyes. It seems that Xie Xianyu and those young talents of limitless valley are not familiar with each other.


    "This woman, there is a secret."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and paid a little attention to Xie Xianyu. If he met him on the battlefield, he should not be taken lightly.


    After that, all the battles on the sixteen battlefields entered the stage of intense heat. Ye Feng carefully observed the situation in the field and felt some emotion in his heart.


    It seems that there are a lot of young talents who have participated in the eastern region martial arts. By the fourth round, all kinds of strong men have begun to emerge.


    Those who let Ye Feng notice of the strong, each has enough strength to enter the eastern region will be one of the top ten!


    Of course, Ye Feng''s criteria for the top ten of Dongyu Huiwu are not the same as before. In the past, GUI qianshang was also known as the existence of being able to enter the top 10 of Dongyu Huiwu. But now, in Ye Feng''s opinion, GUI qianshang is still far from being.


    Others do not say, just just Xie Xianyu, let Ye Feng some elusive.


    In addition, there was a girl named Duan xuege from the Dapeng demon family on the battle stage. Although she was a Dapeng demon cultivation, her wings were white after it was transformed into noumenon. It was totally different from the ordinary Dapeng demon cultivation. She should have a different origin.


    Duan xuege waves her hands in a domineering way. Her strength is different from that of ordinary snow. Her opponent was originally a talented young man with good strength in Tianmen, but after meeting Duan xuege, she was frozen into an ice sculpture in a few breaths.


    Duan xuege did not kill, Tianmen that young genius directly admit defeat, this just got rid of being frozen to death by snow.


    On the other side, a young man with a clown mask in Tianmen, named Zuo Guanyu, sounds like Zuo Zixuan and Zuo Canglong. His strength is also extremely terrible.


    The opponent of zuoguanyu in the fourth round is a wandering swordsman. In the first round, the wandering swordsman directly stepped into the third round with his own strength, which shows his strength.


    But now the wandering swordsman ispletely suppressed by his strange power. One by one, the left looking fish illusion wearing a clown mask shes, explodes, shes and explodes in the field. The strange force is too much to guard against. If you are not careful, you will be hit.


    Before long, the wandering swordsman was exhausted by the clown masked zuogyu and finally had to give up.


    "Xie Xianyu, Duan xuege, Zuo Guanyu At the time of the fourth round of the youth meeting in Wuzhong, it can be said that any talented person wille out in the next round


    Ye Feng thought, with some emotion. It seems that the cultivation environment of xiaqingtian can''t bepared with that of Shangqing. The cultivation environment of these young talents in shangqingtian is so good that they can enter the realm of immortality when they are 200 years old, and even defeat those powerful immortals who have cultivated for twenty or thirty thousand years.


    With the fourth round of Dongyu Huiwu, the strong ones emerged one after another. Although there were fewer schools involved, there were more people around.


    Because the final of Dongyu Huiwu is the most wonderful part of the whole Dongyu Huiwu!


    Who is the best of the younger generation in Tiancheng of eastern region will be decided in the final.


    The battle between the young generation''s top talents, even for some immortal emperors, is of great reference significance, because those immortal emperors themselves areck of talent. Although they have advanced to the Immortal Emperor, theirbat effectiveness is very ordinary. If they want to go further, they certainly can''t do it behind closed doors.


    Now, if you look at the battle between the young generation''s top talents, it''s likely to inspire them.


    In the fourth round, there are still 16 final battles. During this period, Ye Feng continued to observe all the matches and wrote down the names of all the opponents worthy of attention.Soon, the fourth round of Dongyu Huiwu officially ended. So far, only 64 people have been promoted to the fifth round!


    During the fourth round, Ye Feng saw many strong men emerge, most of them from the big sects such as ghost bone n, Tianmen n, Babu dragon demon n, limitless Valley and Dapeng demon n.


    "In the next round, I''ll have no problem, but Qingxin, you two should pay attention to it."


    Ye Feng said to the small fox demon and the moon close beside him.


    "Well, my opponent is a scattered man and a swordsman. The guy beat a Tianmen genius very hard in thest round, and I won''t lose to him in this round."


    Qingxin took a look at a swordsman in green clothes not far away, and said confidently.


    Moon close did not speak, but her eyes turned to the ghost bone n camp.


    In that camp, there was a young man in ck robes standing in the void, with a strong breath all over his body. The man''s name was "ghost Wangu", who was the opponent of Yuefu in the next round.


    It is said that Gui Wan Gu has been able to draw up the final form of mind cultivation of the ghost bone sect, turning his whole body into white bones. His strength is quite terrible. However, since he joined the eastern region Martial Arts Association, no one has asked him to show his real strength.


    In the next round, if GUI Wangu doesn''t show his strength, he will be swept out by the month.


    "Month close, you should be careful. If you can''t, you will give up, you know?"


    Ye Feng said to the moon.


    "Well, don''t worry, I don''t think victory is more important than life But then again, this fourth round has just ended, and I don''t know what reward will be given to us. "


    The moon closed and said with a smile.


    "Well, I hope this award can make us more powerful."


    Ye Feng nodded and turned his eyes to the fairy who was preparing to speak at the referee''s table.


    It''s time to announce the rewards for the fourth round and the fifth round!

 Chapter 1374

    <h4>Chapter 1374</h4>


    Each round of promotion of Dongyu Huiwu has a corresponding reward. The first three rounds of rewards are a fairy text, a holynd aura and three days of limitless spring cultivation.


    This fourth round of rewards, obviously, will be better than the previous three rounds.


    Tianxiang fairy stood up and nced around. Seeing the look of expectation on all the faces, she couldn''t help smiling and said calmly, "this is the reward for the fourth round of Dongyu martial arts."


    The voice falls, appear in her hand is actually a bunch of keys.


    "Key?"


    Most of them have a look of doubt on their faces, and they don''t know what the key is for.


    However, a few people''s faces changed. It turned out to be the key!


    Then, Tianxiang fairy exined the key: "this key is the only certificate to the secret Hall of Tianxiang restaurant. About the secret Hall of Tianxiang restaurant, you can learn about it by yourself, and then enter it. As for the fifth round of Dongyu Huiwu, it will be held here tomorrow morning. Now, you can go to get the reward for the fourth round promotion, or you can go and get the reward after the end of the eastern region martial arts. "


    For a moment, the voices of people in the center of boundless city rose.


    Ye Feng also had some doubts and asked the moon close beside him: "moon close, do you know what''s in the secret Hall of Tianxiang restaurant?"


    Yueju nodded and looked forward to it: "Tianxiang secret hall is said to be a treasure house for his daughter Tianxiang fairy left by a headmaster of limitless valley. There are all kinds of magic weapons, mental skills and natural materials and earth treasures. It is impossible for people to enter the hall. Unexpectedly, the fourth round reward of Dongyu Huiwu is to enter the secret hall once."


    The treasure house left by thest leader?


    Ye Feng''s color changed when he heard of it. Although the cold mountain and the broken boundless stream are not very good in his eyes, the strength of destroying Daozi can be seen, let alone the leader of limitless valley.


    No one knows how many valuable things will be left in the treasure house, but it can be imagined that once you enter the treasure house, even if you just select one thing, it will have a great impact on the strength of these talented young people.


    After entering the treasure house of the secret hall, thebat effectiveness of all participants will be greatly improved. However, the improvement depends on the luck of each participant in the secret hall.


    It can be said that if at the end of the fourth round, someone''s strength is not equal to that of another person, then after entering the secret hall, he is likely to be able to defeat the other party.


    This is a great opportunity for all the practitioners who are promoted to the fifth round!


    All the contestants who have been promoted to the fifth round of Dongyu Huiwu are extremely looking forward to it at this moment, even the emperor of dead territory and Tianmen.


    No one can me the limitless Valley for holding Dongyu Huiwu this time, because of its excellent reward.


    "Is there anything you need to pay attention to in the secret Hall of that day''s fragrant restaurant?"


    Ye Feng continued to ask the moon.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never been in it."


    Yueju shook her head. She just heard about the secret Hall of Tianxiang restaurant, but she didn''t enter it. I''m afraid even such people as miedaozi are not qualified to enter at will.


    the secret Hall of Tianxiang restaurant, which conceals many secrets, is said to be the signboard of Tianxiang restaurant, and the perfume of heaven is made from the materials in the secret hall.


    "Then there is no way. If we can get together after entering, we will walk together, and don''t separate."


    Ye Feng told the moon to close, and the month closed nodded and agreed.


    In addition, Tong and Qingxin, who are also promoted to the fifth round, will of course go with Ye Feng. However, xuefeifei, fengmania, Xue Rongguang and other people in the immortal demon city have all been eliminated by this time. Frost Ruoyun is still seriously injured, and yuluo is killed by the eight dragon demons.


    Soon, Tianxiang fairy controlled those keys and let theme to the hands of the contestants who were promoted to the fifth round, each with a key.


    Ye Feng found almost immediately that the key in his hand was not the same as what he got from Yuehu. Even after aparison, he found that the shape of the key that everyone got was different.


    "Why are these keys different in shape..."


    All the people present did not know the answer, because they had only heard of the secret Hall of Tianxiang restaurant, but had never entered it.


    The treasure house of the secret hall left by thest leader of limitless Valley has so far entered only a few people. Moreover, these people are extraordinary.


    Ye Feng observed carefully and saw the key he had got. He saw that it was a star pattern. It looked brilliant and bright, but he didn''t know what it meant.


    Since everyone doesn''t know, there''s nothing to study. Go to Tianxiang restaurant and you''ll know.


    "Take care of yourself."


    zing said to Ye Feng and others.


    "Don''t worry, master."


    Ye Feng nodded, then took Tong, Qingxin and yuejiu to turn around and go, followed by the brigade, and quickly flew toward Tianxiang restaurant.Although the key to the secret Hall of Tianxiang restaurant is not specified when to use it, tomorrow is the fifth round of Dongyu Huiwupetition. Everyone wants to improve their strength before the fifth round.


    In this regard, even the emperor of the dead domain and the geniuses of natural disasters, Duan Xiao and Blood Sword are no exception.


    Before long, Tianxiang restaurant appeared in people''s sight.


    The figure of Tianxiang fairy has been waiting in the sky of Tianxiang restaurant for a long time. Seeing the crowd pouring in, she couldn''t help smiling: "you are really impatient. Now, if anyone wants to enter the secret Hall of Tianxiang restaurant, you can go in immediately. Each person''s key corresponds to a Secret Pce treasure house. You can choose one of the things in it at will. Of course, I''d like to remind you in advance that some of the treasures in the secret hall can''t be taken away in a day. If you want to maximize your harvest, please consider whether to go in now or wait until the end of the eastern region martial arts? "


    Tianxiang fairy''s words immediately made many people flinch.


    Some of the treasures in the secret hall can''t be taken away in a day? Although no one knows exactly what this sentence means, it is undoubtedly a wake-up call to the public.


    If you really encounter rewards that you can''t take away in one day, you can only choose other rewards that you can take away, but in that case, what you can take away may not be what you really need


    Many people began to hesitate.


    If you miss the next round of the fifth round for this reason, it is obviously not cost-effective, because the secret hall award can be collected at any time, and the fifth round is tomorrow.


    Who knows what the fifth round reward is?

 Chapter 1375

    <h4>Chapter 1375</h4>


    Faced with the choice, everyone hesitated for a moment.


    "Anyway, I have no hope of promotion in the fifth round. I will abstain from thepetition tomorrow. Now I will enter the secret Hall of Tianxiang restaurant."


    Finally, a young genius stood up and motioned to Tianxiang fairy.


    Tianxiang fairy smiles and nods, and waves her hand directly. She takes away the figure of that day''s talented youth. It should be sent to the entrance of the secret pce.


    Then, one after another, young talents chose to enter, but many chose to keep the opportunity.


    "I want to go in. My opponent in the next round is the magic de of eight dragon demons. If I don''t enter the secret hall, I''m afraid it''s not his opponent."


    Pupil behind Ye Feng, said softly.


    Magic de is one of the eight dragon demons. He is one of the talented young men in the East region Martial Arts Association of the Tianmo dragon branch. He is said to have practiced with candlelight for a period of time.


    In the fourth round, magic de defeated a talented young man of the scattered school and looked at Tong provocatively for several times. It can be imagined that magic de is very confident in his own strength.


    Although Tong is confident in his talent, he is faced with the same problem as Ye Feng, that is, his cultivation is too low to bepared with others. He only has more than 6000 years of cultivation. It is very difficult for him to make all the way to the present. If he wants to go further, he must firmly seize every opportunity.


    Especially the secret Hall of Tianxiang restaurant. If you go into a ce like this, you will have a great influence on your own strength. Tong is ready to enter it and fight. If you can defeat the magic de, you will get the fifth round reward, and you can enhance your strength again!


    If you don''t get into it, you just look at the strength disyed by the magic de. After all, Tong has been exiled in the ancient ruins of the lower Qing Dynasty for 100 years. If you have more than 100 years to practice, Tong may be able topete with the emperor of the deadnd and the natural disaster.


    "Well, you can go first. I''ll wait until the end of the Dongyu Huiwu and then enter it."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and raised his head to take a look at the Tianxiang fairy in front of him. However, he saw that the Tianxiang fairy also had a smile at him at this time, which seemed to contain some deep meaning.


    Ye Feng didn''t think much about it, but he saw Tong step forward. Then his body formed by the me was sent away by Tianxiang fairy with a wave. He didn''t know what reward he could get in the secret hall treasure house.


    "The moon is close. Why don''t youe in? Your next round opponent GUI Wan Gu, I always feel that he has hidden a lot of strength. I''m afraid you can''t win 100% against him


    Ye Feng side head, said to the moon close.


    The moon frowned slightly, and obviously hesitated. She raised her head and looked at the direction of the guiguzong camp. Suddenly, she saw the ghost in the ck robe step out and was transported away by the Tianxiang fairy.


    "He''s gone. I''ll go too."


    In order to avoid defeat, she decided to use this opportunity. Even if she could only choose the treasures that could be taken directly from the treasure house of the secret hall, she could enhance her strength.


    She already has one magic weapon, which is the Star Crystal Bow given to her by miedaozi. However, if it is a supernatural level magic weapon, she will be able to y a limited role in the next battle.


    Moon close needs stronger strength, can only enter the secret pce treasure house to fight.


    Ye Feng nodded, then looked at the moon close to step out of a step, and then was waved away by the fairy.


    Soon, only a dozen of the 64 young talents who were promoted to the fifth round were still in ce.


    "Qingxin, aren''t you going?"


    Ye Feng smiles at the little fox behind him. This little fox, the next round opponent, is the loose repair swordsman. It seems that he doesn''t attach great importance to each other.


    "No, I want to leave the opportunity to thest, so that I can pick out something good enough. I don''t think that a visit to this secret hall will allow me to get promoted and discuss more."


    Qingxin chuckles and looks not far away.


    Seeing the emperor of the dead domain, the natural disaster, Duan Xiao and Blood Sword, each of the four masters did not choose to enter the treasure house of the secret hall. Obviously, he was extremely confident of his current strength!


    In fact, take Ye Feng as an example?


    Since Tianxiang and the fairies have said that there may be treasures in the secret hall Treasury that they can''t take away one day, of course, Ye Feng has to wait until he has enough time toe back. Otherwise, if he can''t take the right things, his own strength will be limited.


    Anyway, he is strong enough now, and there are still several Assassin''s maces that have not been used.


    What''s more, they didn''t go to the deadnd emperor, the natural disaster, Duan Xiao and Blood Sword. Even if ye Feng didn''t go, he would not have any disadvantages. As for other people, there was no threat in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    What Ye Feng noticed was that Xie Xianyu, the sweet girl''s niece of Tianxiang fairy, also took a step to enter the secret hall. Xie Xianyu''s key seemed to be the same as Ye Feng''s.


    "The same key?"Ye Feng frowned slightly. He didn''t know what it meant. He knew too little about the secret treasure house of Tianxiang restaurant and could not guess at this time.


    It''s the same as it is. There should be nothing worth noticing, Ye Feng thought in his heart and quickly moved away from his eyes.


    In addition to Ye Feng and Qingxin, there were also deadnd emperor, natural disaster, Duan Xiao and Blood Sword who did not enter. In addition to six of them, there were seven or eight people who did not enter. Among them, eight dragon demons, talented girl Ying from fantasy division, and Duan xuege, a girl from Dapeng demon n.


    Those who did not enter the secret pce treasure house, Ye Feng paid a little attention, because these people have enough confidence in their own strength.


    Ye Feng and Qingxin did not leave. Tianxiang fairy invited everyone to enter Tianxiang restaurant to rest and wait for others toe out.


    As soon as the night went by, when the sun rose and the sun shone through the windows of Tianxiang restaurant, some of the monks who entered the secret hall treasure house finally began toe out.


    The first toe out is the pupil!


    Tong''s body is still formed by the fire, but it is obvious that the power of the me that Tong understands at this time is better than before, and seems to be more than several times more powerful.


    "Ye Feng, there are all kinds of fire treasures in the secret hall I entered. They are tailor-made for me!"


    Pupil came to Ye Feng''s side and said with a little excitement. Then he stretched out his hand and handed it to Ye Feng.


    In the middle of the palm formed by the me of the pupil, there appeared a strange pattern of texture, which seemed to represent the me. This should be the treasure he chose in the secret hall.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Feng asked curiously.


    "It''s the mark of true fire. The practitioner with this mark will gain a lot of points when he understands the power of any fire system. Moreover, he can use the power of fire more easily and enhance his power."


    Tianxiang fairy''s gentle voice came from one side.

 Chapter 1376

    <h4>Chapter 1376</h4>


    Looking at the pupil get the mark of real fire, Ye Feng is very happy of course, but not forgetting to worry.


    "Tong, your next round opponent, magic de, is a member of the eight dragon demon n. I don''t know if the poison flower on your body has been lifted. If you rush to the stage, will you encounter danger?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help asking. Although it was not terrible for him to take the God poison flower, the pupil was not him. There was no such treasure as the heart of the dragon!


    "Don''t worry."


    But now, I''m sure I won''t lose to the magic de


    "Just be confident."


    Ye Feng hears speech a smile, hammer pupil shoulder, but did not ask more.


    It is obvious that Tong''s new strength after his fourth round appearance is only the jade pendant his mother threw to him, in addition to the mark of real fire he just got.


    The mark of true fire obviously has no resistance to the attack of spirit, but his mother, magic, is a genius of illusory power. Maybe her jade pendant can resist the attack of spirit?


    The poisonous flower of seizing God is only useful for practitioners below the realm of the Immortal King. It is of no use to the illusionist. However, Huan Ming knows that the pupil may be attached with the male flower of seizing God poison flower, so he will naturally help him find a solution.


    The jade pendant given to him is a great way to resist the poisonous flower of seizing God.


    Of course, these are all Ye Feng''s conjectures, but they should not be far from the fact. Then, Ye Feng saw the figure of Yue close falling from the sky and came to him.


    Yuegu follows the ghost bone of the ghost bone n into the secret Hall of Tianxiang restaurant. Before the ghost Wangues out, Yuegu has already appeared.


    "Moon close, how are you?"


    Ye Feng went up and asked with concern.


    "I got a supernatural magic weapon in the treasure house. It''s this cloak."


    The moon closed with a smile, and then turned her soft body. A smart and elegant silver cloak shed out. At the same time, a burst of void power came out. It is obvious that this cloak contains a strong force of emptiness, and it may even be thew of emptiness!


    If you use this cloak, the speed of yueclose will never be slower than Ye Feng, who has understood the power of the demon dragon. In this way, if you are against the ghost, you can''t do anything to win her. Besides, judging from the material of this cloak, its defense ability is also first-ss.


    "Not bad."


    Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction. It seems that moon close and Tong have gained a lot in this trip.


    "I''m sorry."


    Yueju looked a little reluctant: "this cloak is not the best in my secret pce treasure house. There is also a top-grade super divine magic weapon. It''s a pity that, just like the Tianxiang fairy said, if you want to take it away, you have to spend a lot of time to get the recognition of that magic weapon. One day is not enough."


    "The supernatural magic weapon of top grade..."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes.


    From yesterday''s fourth round ofpetition, Tian Ling, a disciple of Lengshan''s family, appeared with canghan ring in his hand. Ye Feng knew that although both were supernatural magic weapons, there were good and bad differences between them.


    There is a big gap between the grades of the three supernatural level magic weapons.


    The power of super divine level magic weapon of top grade is more than ten timesrger than that of ordinary super God level magic weapon. If it can fully exert its power, the gap will be even greater.


    All the supernatural level magic weapons that Ye Feng had been exposed to before were all those of super God level. The Cang Han Jie that Tong met not long ago was the top-grade super God level magic weapon. Now the best magic weapon that Yueju sees in the secret hall treasure house is also the top-grade super God level magic weapon.


    "Super magic, I don''t need it."


    Ye Feng thought in his mind that, ording to his estimation, if his sword of nine colors and the sword of Daoguo were to be integrated into one, the quality of his sword would be equivalent to that of the top-grade super God level magic weapon. For magic weapons, he did notck, and the only thing hecked was cultivation.


    Tiancai Dibao, the most obvious role in enhancing his strength!


    "Don''t think about it. Now that you have this cloak, you are more likely to win. Wait and see what ghost Wangu got in the secret hall."


    Ye Feng put his arms around the moon, and then he raised his head and looked to one side. Other practitioners who entered the secret pce treasure house also appeared one after another.


    Ghost Wan Gu is still in ck robe. He can''t see anything under his ck robe. Of course, what he got in the treasure house of the secret hall has not been shown to others.


    What most people get in the secret pce treasure house is a secret!


    However, all the people who entered the secret hall treasure house had a trace of joy on their faces. Obviously, the harvest was very great. However, some people were also slightly annoyed with the joy. They probably met some better treasures that could not be taken away in one day.


    However, now that the oue has been decided, their regret will not help. At least, their currentbat effectiveness has been improved after entering the secret hall treasure house, and even some people have greatly improved.Tong, for example, is lucky to get the mark of true fire. He doesn''t know how it came into being. It is rare that he can enhance the monk''s understanding and power of the fire system.


    At least, Ye Feng and Yue close have never heard of such a thing. It seems that the former leader of limitless Valley is really well-informed and can even get this kind of thing.


    "The fifth round ofpetition is about to start. Let''s go to the center of boundless city and get ready to fight. Today''s fight is only 32."


    After the gentle words fall, the whole person floats to the center of boundless city.


    All of them followed, and thest round before the final of the eastern region martial arts final is about to start! In this round, whoever can win will be able to advance to the final and qualify for the final. On the contrary, it will be eliminated and will never go further.


    The monk who can make this step is not the young leader of the younger generation. Even if he is the strongest opponent, he is not willing to admit defeat directly!


    However, two people did note out of the secret hall treasury of Tianxiang restaurant. The total number of monks who participated in the fifth round was 62. The two who did note should have got some chance in the secret hall Treasury, so they should abstain.


    Their opponents in the next round, one is Duan Xiao and the other is natural disaster. It doesn''t matter whether they participate or not. Anyway, they are eliminated in the fifth round. It''s better to spend more time to understand their own opportunities.


    The first to y in the fifth round is Ye Feng, Qingxin and Yue close!


    Ye Feng''s opponent is a talented fat man from a medium school. The previouspetition was very amazing. He realized the power of Libra and could bnce the strength level of himself and the other side, so as to win the victory with the weak.


    But this round that little fat man meets Ye Feng, can still go further is hard to say!

 Chapter 1377

    <h4>Chapter 1377</h4>


    At the beginning of the fifth round, Ye Feng boarded the stage.


    At this moment, Ye Feng is not in the mood to watch other people''s games. Although he is very confident in himself, his opponent, the little fat man, understands the power of Libra. However, he can not be underestimated. He must do his best.


    Moreover, after the little fat man came out of the treasure house of the secret hall, he raised his eyebrows and opened his eyes with a smile. His eyes narrowed into a slit. Obviously, he got a very good thing in it.


    No matter how confident Ye Feng is, he can''t take it lightly at this time. At any time, belittling the enemy is the great taboo of practitioners!


    "Ye Feng, you have to be mercifulter. I''m very weak. I''m not worth killing."


    The little fat man stepped on the battle tform, and his first words to Ye Feng made people cry andugh.


    "No, just fight as much as you like. If it''s not my enemy, I don''t usually kill people."


    Ye Feng shook his head helplessly and said, at the same time, he was more alert to the little fat man. He would not despise each other because of the little fat man''s words!


    "Hey, I''m not polite."


    The little fat manughed and moved his hands and feet in ce.


    This guy looks like a meatball. He looks only sixteen or seventeen years old. He is obviously a real genius, but he onlyes from a small sect called "restaurant".


    At this moment, in the center of limitless City, there are hundreds of people in the restaurant watching the little fat man''s game.


    "Do you think xiaopang can win this time?"


    "I think it''s mysterious, but Ye Feng has broken the boundless. I''m afraid xiaopang is not his opponent."


    "But not necessarily. As long as xiaopang finds a chance, the power of Libra may not be able to bnce the power levels of both sides."


    Everyone in the restaurant was talking about it, and their eyes were full of tension.


    Their restaurant is only a medium-sized sect in Tiancheng of the eastern region. There are only two Xianhuang in the sect, which can''t bepared with suchrge sects as limitless valley.


    Now there is a little fat man who can break into the fifth round of Huiwu in the eastern region. It is also the only case in the history of zongmen, which makes every one of them pay close attention to it.


    On the battle tform, Ye Feng ignored what the little fat man said more and directlyunched the attack.


    The first sword is breaking swordsmanship.


    Like lightning, the white sword light swept towards the ce where the little fat man was, which made the little fat man startled. He quickly used the force of emptiness and jumped aside.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Feng''s eyes brightened. The little fat man''s strength was excellent. He realized the fourth power of emptiness. As a discipleing out of the middle school, he was already very good.


    "Xuanbing sword area!"


    Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. A burst of sword Qi shot out towards the surrounding area. Then he turned the whole battle tform into a sword area covered by ice. The dark ice sword Qi was flying and surging, which made the little fat man''s speed drop in an instant, and even the speed of real Qi was hindered.


    "What do you do next?"


    Ye Feng''s heart moved, and directly urged the power of the sh demon dragon. His body shape turned into a sh of lightning. In an instant, he went behind the little fat man, and then he crossed his neck with a sword!


    However, at this time, the little fat man is not in a hurry, his body covered with a burst of silver light.


    In this moment, Ye Feng suddenly felt that the power of the xuanbing sword area that he disyed had dropped arge level, and the effect was greatly weakened!


    Then, the little fat manughed and continued to use the force of emptiness to jump to one side.


    He broke Ye Feng''s dark ice sword field!


    Although the xuanbing sword area is still there, the power of the xuanbing sword area has been greatly reduced, and even the little fat man, who has been cultivating for more than 9000 years, has not been affected.


    "Is that silver light the power of Libra?"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes, did not immediately pursue, but carefully felt.


    At that moment, the little fat man gathered the power of Libra, and even let the power level of Ye Feng''s xuanbing sword domain drop, and then his own void power level was improved, so that he escaped Ye Feng''s block.


    Ye Feng has never seen such a strange power before. However, if ye Feng can master this power, he will be more confident of winning the strong with the weak in the future.


    "I''ll y with you first to see if I can understand the power of the scale that day..."


    Ye Feng''s mouth slightly warped, the heart of such an idea, then began to force the past toward the little fat man again.


    One move after another, Ye Feng''s swordsmanship makes the little fat man run for his life. In the face of Ye Feng''s fierce attack, the little fat man, let alone fight back, is very difficult to exert the power of Libra.


    Before long, the little fat man''s face was covered with sweat, and the people in the restaurant under the battle tform were a little bit restless.


    "What does Ye Feng want to do? If he wants to win xiaopang, he can do it very early. Why doesn''t he do it? "


    "Do you really think that the people in our restaurant are monkeys? How dare you y such a trick on xiaopang


    "Isn''t he trying to understand the power of Libra? Although the level of this power is not very high, the effect is very good. If you can understand it... ""Nonsense, how can anyoneprehend the power of Libra in battle


    The people in the restaurant talked about it in session, but they didn''t know. It wasn''t long before Ye Feng''s goal was achieved.


    "The power of Libra, so it is."


    Ye Feng smiles at the corner of his mouth. Since he has realized the power of Libra, there is no need to entangle with this little fat man.


    "You lost."


    Ye Feng suddenly said a word, and then the light of the sword flickered, and the sword spirit of the sword art swept towards the little fat man!


    "The power of Libra, bnce!"


    Seeing this, the little fat man quickly shed the silver light in his hand. He wanted to bnce the power of winding sword and resist it. But at this time, Ye Feng''s sword light also had a burst of silver light, which was also the power of Libra!


    The bnce forces of both sides collide together, the effect is directly offset, and then the sword Qi of wrapping sword techniquepletely entangles the little fat man.


    "You lost."


    The sword of Ye Feng''s nine color Daoguo was in front of the little fat man''s neck and chuckled softly.


    "You, you, you, are so despicable that you secretlyprehend the power of others!"


    The little fat man''s face was red and trembling with anger.


    "I''m not right. Your Libra power is very useful, but I''m not a bandit. I understand your power. In exchange, I can give you a chance to understand my power. You can choose it."


    Ye Feng did not matter to say a word, but this word came out, the little fat man''s face is a burst of dispirited.


    "Your talent is too high. It''s hard for me to understand the power you understand if you take it out But since you have said that, I will not give up this opportunity. After the eastern region martial arts, you have to remember that you owe me a power. "


    The little fat manughed, patted his butt and went off the stage.

 Chapter 1378

    <h4>Chapter 1378</h4>


    Ye Feng won easily and advanced to the sixth round of Dongyu Huiwu. At the same time, he realized a new power, the power of Libra.


    This kind of power can bnce the level gap between the other side''s strength and his own strength, so that people have the possibility of winning the strong with the weak. It is still quite useful for Ye Feng now.


    When Ye Feng got off the tform, he turned his eyes to Qingxin''s battle tform. He found that Qingxin had a shorter time to fight the loose swordsman than he had to deal with the little fat man. He had already won back and sessfully promoted.


    In the field, there is still Yue close, fighting with the talented disciple of the ghost bone sect, GUI Wangu.


    The name of GUI Wan Gu contains the word "ghost bone". It can be seen that Gui Wan Gu is a very core member disciple in the ghost bone sect. Naturally, the training resources it receives is notparable to that of ordinary practitioners.


    In contrast, Yueju has only been practicing in limitless Valley for a year or two. Even though he is a disciple of miedaozi, his own strength is certainly not as good as that of ghosts.


    After all, Yueju''s talent can''t be regarded as the top. Even if the talent is not bad, it''s not much better than ghost, or even a little weaker.


    At this moment, the ghost in the ck robe will firmly suppress the moon close on the battle tform, so that she even has no chance to use the Star Crystal Bow.


    The power understood by GUI Wangu is a kind of white bone strength, which integrates defense and attack abilities. It is very terrible. The ck shadow of his body shed, and the white bones spread out from all over the body. The attack and defense were as smooth as flowing clouds and flowing water.


    In the face of dense white bone attack, Yueju can only keep shing to avoid, ghost Wangu''s attack is too fast,pletely different from the previous rounds ofpetition.


    If we say that the strength shown by ghost Wangu before is not as good as that of Fengfan and xuefeifei, the strength of guiwangu has beenpletely suppressed.


    "It seems that we can''t do without that Cape..."


    Moon close in the heart thought, finally can only get from the secret pce treasure house to take out the cloak.


    A burst of void power radiated out, and immediately separated the ghost''s skeleton from the space she was in. Then the moon closed toward the rear and shed away, drawing a distance. Only then did he take out the Star Crystal Bow, and the nine arrows twinkled with starlight, and rolled over the ghost''s ck robed figure.


    Nine arrows line up, carrying a strong force of emptiness,pletely sealed the ghost in that small space!


    Ghost Wan Gu is a group of ck shadow, his face has never appeared in front of others, he has never said any word.


    At this moment, facing the nine starlight arrows, the ghost is not in a hurry, and his whole body is covered with ck robes. All of a sudden, white bones burst out like mushrooms.


    Shua! Shua! Shua!


    One by one, the white bones extended from his dark body and surrounded himpletely.


    Stars, arrows and bones collide with each other, making a crisp sound. In the field, there is a wave of power. Smoke and dust are scattered. All people can see are scattered stars and arge piece of white bones.


    The power of ghosts and bones broke out in an instant, which not only resisted the nine starlight arrows of Yuejin, but also lifted her delicate body back heavily, covering the whole audience in an instant.


    "Cough!"


    Yuegu couldn''t help coughing up a mouthful of fresh blood. With tenacity in his eyes, he could not admit defeat. As long as he passed this round, he could enter the final and stand on the final stage with Ye Feng!


    Under the battle tform, Ye Feng has stood up and nervously looks at the battle tform. The moon gathers and vomits blood. There is no doubt that he was injured under the explosion of ghosts and bones.


    Looking at the direction of the guiguzong camp, many people there also focused on GUI Wan Gu and Yue Shou, pointing out the situation on the battlefield. Everyone had a lot of confidence in their faces. It was obvious that they were very clear about the strength of GUI Wangu.


    If the emperor of the dead domain is the most talented person of the ghost bone n to participate in the eastern region Martial Arts Association, then ghost Wangu is definitely the second and the third ce at most.


    The ghost bone sect is one of the three main sects of the human friars camp in Tiancheng of the eastern regions, in which the young genius is not only the emperor of the dead domain.


    GUI Wan Gu is also a strong one under the guiguzong!


    Although it is impossible for this gifted young genius to cultivate the mind method of ghost bone sect to the highest level, it has been able to draw up its highest level form. It is extremely terrifying tobine ten thousand white bones into one body and attack and defense.


    "Our aplishments are the same. I have a Star Crystal Bow and an empty cloak. There is no reason why I will lose to you."


    On the stage, Yueju wiped the corners of her mouth fresh. Blood, staring at the dark shadow in front of her, ghost Wangu gave her great pressure, but she would never admit defeat at this time.


    "Ten thousand arrows at once, roaring waves!"


    The moon rose to regain the bow of the star crystal, umted all her strength, and condensed one after another of the arrows. This time, in addition to the power of the Star Crystal Bow, she also attached the power she understood.


    Among them, it includes the power of dawn that she understood in the boundless spring!


    The power of dawn shed, and the ghost of her confrontation seems to be some ident, the body protruding countless white bones seem to have some convergence.Then, the ten thousand arrows with the power of dawn, like the waves in the raging sea, covered the whole space of the battle tform and swept towards the ce where the ghosts and bones were.


    The power of the Golden Dawn condensed into a small sun one after another on the battle tform, and the strong and imperious pressure covered the whole field, falling with the torrent of arrows like waves.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the whole battle tform seems to be shaken in this collision!


    In the field, the color of white bones gradually dissipated, and the power of Golden Dawn gradually shrouded the whole field. The moon closed and thousands of arrows were fired at once, and the roaring waves let the power of dawnpletely suppress the power of ghosts and bones.


    The power of the ghost ispletely restrained by the power of dawn!


    In an instant, the sound of broken bones came from the field, but no one knew what was happening in the golden dawn.


    "Ghosts and bones!"


    In the guiguzong camp, an old man stood up with an expression of excitement, with an uncontroble panic on his face: "why is the power of dawn so strong? This woman, absolutely unusual


    Every disciple of the ghost bone sect is afraid of the power of the dawn, which is a kind of sacred power of light. Although ghost Wangu absolutely suppresses Yueyue close in strength, it is suddenly restrained from the dawn power of Yuehe, and there is no possibility of resisting it.


    However, at the time when people thought that the end had been decided, a sudden change happened in the field.


    Although the moon closed into the secret pce treasure house and got the empty cloak, the ghost Wangu also entered the secret pce treasure house and got the treasure he wanted.


    At this moment, ghost bones finally took out the treasure, and urged it.


    It was a piece of ss in the shape of a piece of ss, but this piece of ss was definitely not an ordinary piece of ss. When the ghost was taken out and urged, the ss fragment instantly absorbed the power of the light around it, and then it swept towards the direction of the moon.


    It''s a treasure with rebound ability!

 Chapter 1379

    <h4>Chapter 1379</h4>


    As soon as the treasure appeared, it immediately rebounded the power of the light exerted by the moon close, which made many people in the field scream out directly.


    "Sky light mirror! Although it''s just a fragment, it''s more than enough to bounce back into the immortal realm level! "


    The fragments of Tianguang God mirror saved the ghost, and returned it to the moon to rebound a strong power of dawn.


    Fortunately, yueclose seems to have a deep understanding of the power of the dawn, which has not caused much harm to her.


    She quickly retreated hundreds of meters away from the edge, and then stopped to have a rest.


    After rebounding the power of dawn, the figure of ghost Wangu covered by the ck robe also retreated. Anyway, he had to open a distance with Yueju first, because there was the power of dawn around him, which made him feel very bad.


    "Sky light mirror, can rebound strength unexpectedly..."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes slightly under the stage, but his method of ghost was unexpected.


    "Tianguang divine mirror was a famous magic weapon of a strong man in Tiancheng of eastern regions. It was the best super divine level magic weapon. Later, when the strong one died, the mirror was broken into 9981 pieces. Unexpectedly, one of the fragments was preserved in the secret Hall of Tianxiang restaurant."


    zing in Ye Feng''s side exined, let Ye Feng understand the origin of the sky light God mirror.


    There are eighty-one pieces in total, and now the ghost bones only get one of them, so they can be so powerful. We can see how powerful theplete sky light God mirror is.


    "It seems that the top level magic weapon of the supernatural level is already the top level in the heaven of Shangqing Dynasty."


    Ye Feng thought of it quietly. He didn''t know the level of dragon sword itself and what level of magic weapon it was. Undoubtedly, it was beyond the level of supernatural magic weapon.


    A supernatural level magic weapon, if it exists long enough, will be able to have its own consciousness, fighting like an Immortal Emperor, that is, the existence of millions of years of cultivation.


    It seems that Ye Feng''s previous estimation of the Dragon Sword itself is still too low. Thebat effectiveness of this product will never be weaker than that of the Immortal Emperor. Even if he is against the heaven, he may not have a voice in front of the Dragon Sword itself.


    The level of the celestial jade clear sky is much higher than that of the upper Qing Dynasty.


    Ye Feng thought at will, and then focused on the battle tform where the moon closed. After the power of dawn broke out, Yuefeng was able to fight with the ghost Wangu without losing ground.


    Although Yueju can''t give full y to its full power, it can make her break out much stronger than her own cultivation. In addition, every arrow has a strong power of dawn, which makes ghosts tired of coping.


    In the face of an endless stream of arrows attached to the power of the dawn, ghost bones can only use the fragments of the sky light mirror to resist, otherwise it would have been defeated.


    His ability to draw up the mind method of ghost bone sect to perfect state is useless in front of the power of the dawn of the moon, because after all, it is not really practicing the mind method of ghost bone sect to perfection, it is just a simtion.


    White bone forest, but can not withstand the dawn shining!


    After a long period of stalemate, the two men suddenly took a chance and shot the ghost from nine different directions.


    Ghost Wangu''s body quickly flickered, and wanted to step back, so as to face few arrows, but he was surprised to find that he had been forced to the edge of the battle tform by the moon!


    The nine arrows attacked at the same time, and the strong force of dawn attached to them suddenly exploded when they hit the ghost''s bones, creating a fierce air wave, which instantly pushed the ghost''s bones away from the battle tform.


    "The moon wins."


    On the referee''s bench, the celestial fragrance fairy light smile, announced this battle result.


    Month close to hear the result, relieved, floating off the stage, back to the fairy City camp.


    As soon as she came back, Ye Feng saw a trace of blood flowing out of her mouth. She could not help frowning, and rushed to meet her: "moon close, how are you? How can you get hurt?"


    "Just now he rebounded in those dawn power, there are some ghost bone n''s white bone power, I was not aware of the attack for a moment."


    The month closes to speak to tremble, obviously injured is not light.


    "Thene and heal."


    Ye Feng''s face changed slightly. He immediately took the moon to the back seat and sat down. Then he waved his hand and threw the holy therapy on her.


    "It''s certainly useless to use such a simple healing fairy."


    The month closes wryly to smile to shake head, immediately facial expression is white, the corner of the mouth is fresh. Blood is more a few.


    "Let me see."


    For a while, she was able to sweep her eyebrows and bones, but she could not find out the ghost''s condition for a while I''m afraid she won''t be able to take part in the finals in the future... "


    Hearing these words, Ye Feng said decisively: "as long as she is in good health, master Chi, I''ll trouble you. As for the final of Dongyu Huiwu, I''ll try my best.""Well, it''s up to you."


    zing nodded and agreed with Ye Feng.


    Dongyu Huiwu, how to say it''s just a small stop in life. If you have problems with your body, it''s a great loss.


    "Then I''ll take her down to heal, and then there''s apetition between Tong and magic de. Ye Feng, please help me watch."


    With a light wave of his hand, he condenses a force of voidw, creates a space channel, and puts the moon into it.


    "Don''t worry, master. I believe Tong will win."


    Ye Feng said firmly.


    zing nodded, the body condensed by the me stepped into the space channel, and went back to heal the moon.


    In the fairy City, many people were upset when they saw this scene, especially the four hall leaders who killed the demon hall. Each of them was ufortable because yuejiu hurt frost Ruoyun. Although she gave her the Holy Land aura, how could it make up for the damage she suffered?


    Now the month close is injured, zing so eagerly to help, obviously is not to their beheading demon hall in the eye!


    However, the fact is that the eastern region Hui Wu hase to an end, and the younger generation of the beheader hall has beenpletely destroyed. Even ifpared with the top level, the four immortal emperors of the beheading hall can only win Jiuwei and Chi together.


    As for pity, the four of them may not be able to fight together.


    The game is still going on.


    In the immortal demon city, Ye Feng and Qingxin were promoted. Although Yueju was promoted, he lost his fighting ability and the final situation was worrying. There is also thest person, Tong, who will fight against the magic de of the eight dragon demon n, the demon dragon branch, which will start soon.

 Chapter 1380

    <h4>Chapter 1380</h4>


    With Tianxiang fairy announcing the beginning of the next round of fighting, Tong finallyes to power.


    Although his father was not on the court, he was not on the court, but Tong''s fighting spirit did not weaken at all, because his opponent was from the Tianmo dragon branch of the eight dragon demon n!


    Although the magic de is not the strongest genius in the eight dragon demon n, if you can defeat the magic de, it will undoubtedly prove that his pupil is not weak.


    The eight dragon demon n expelled his father from the family, and seized him and exiled him to the lower world. He would definitely have a good ount with the other party!


    When the two feet of the pupil me congealed on the tform, his opponent magic de, also stepping on the ck cloud, came to the battle tform with a ck de in hand.


    Magic de is a demon cultivation of the branch of Tianmo dragon. Its essence is a demon dragon. It is born with a very strong ability to understand the power of the devil. However, the cultivation of demon cultivation in the branch of Tianmo dragon is to cultivate the power of demons, which can eventually incarnate as a demon. Buddha can block and kill Buddha, and God can block and kill God.


    Of course, the magic de can''t cultivate the power of the devil. Maybe his elder, candlelight, as one of the top ten judges of the Eastern Region Association, has that strength.


    "Tong, you who were expelled from the eight dragon demon n, do you still hope to defeat me now?"


    As soon as the magic de came on stage, a sarcastic smile appeared on his gloomy face: "it''s a pity that you can''t be my opponent!"


    "Is it the opponent who only knows after fighting that all the people left of the eight dragon demon n are noisy people who can only show off their words?"


    Tong light a sentence, did not lose to each other in momentum.


    "You have the courage to insult the eight dragon demons like this. If I don''t give you a lessonter, I won''t be a magic de!"


    The magic de sticks out his tongue and licks the scarlet lips. Then the magic de twists and turns several times in his hand. It seems that his skill of ying with the knife is extremely pure. He has killed many people at a nce.


    The pupil is not afraid, the real fire mark in the middle of the palm is shining with charming light.


    "Battle begins!"


    The voice of Tianxiang fairy dropped, and the battle on the sixteen battle tforms began at the same time.


    At this moment, Ye Feng divided his attention into several parts and observed the situation of several tforms. The opponents on the stage were the opponents he would meet in the final.


    With Ye Feng''s strength, Ye Feng doesn''t have to worry that other cats and dogs will choose him as his opponent in the final. However, of the total of 32 people, Ye Feng can choose 10 of them as his opponents. Ye Feng must carefully consider the choice of these ten people.


    One of them let Ye Feng pay a little attention, that is a young man named "ghost eight army" of ghost bone n.


    Guiwangu was eliminated by yuehuan. However, the strength of the eighth ghost army seems to be stronger than that of guiwangu. Although it has only been cultivated for 10000 years and has just stepped into the realm of immortality, at this time, a middle school disciple who has been cultivated for 12000 years is directly pressed and beaten. Only for a moment, he is thrown out of the arena and won the victory.


    The strength of white bones of the eighth ghost army was more flexible than that of the ghost ten thousand bones. The advantage of speed was very obvious. The opponent was always led by the nose until he was defeated.


    "The ghost Qianxiang and the eight ghost armies of the ghost bone n have good strength and can be used as plunder objects!"


    "Naturally, the Blood Sword of eight dragon demons can''t run away. There is also one man magic Xuan. It is said that he is the strongest young man in the generation of the demon dragon branch. We should defeat it again."


    "Xie Xianyu of limitless Valley is too mysterious, and she is the niece of Tianxiang fairy. Strictly speaking, she is not a member of limitless Valley, but can be ignored But in addition to Xie Xianyu, Hua Yu and Fei lunqi were disciples of limitless valley that day, and they were promoted to the final. Then the two men can be cut at the beginning of the final


    Ye Feng''s observation objects are mainly in the eight dragon demon n and limitless Valley, because these two forces are his main opponents in the final.


    As for the three major forces of ghost bone n, Tianmen and Dapeng demon n, Ye Feng is not prepared to deal with them as long as Ye Feng is not provoked. Of course, Ye Feng will surely kill the three most powerful forces, namely, the emperor of dead territory, Tianmen and duanxiao.


    As the battle began on the sixteen battle tforms, the mood of the spectators was also ignited.


    Tong and magic de are on the stage.


    The power of true fire, the power of heartburn, and the boundless fire arebined to ignite the whole battle tform, and the thick mepletely covers the magic de.


    The magic de holds the ck de, and can split the three kinds of me power condensed by the pupil at random. It can be seen that he has profound cultivation and strong strength!


    Both sides are testing each other, of course, there will not be any pressure on the bottom of the box.


    But then, Tong is first to show a move of me magic.


    "Yan bone st!"


    When this move appeared, all the mes in the field immediately started to boil. After a moment, there was a loud noise. All the mes in the field were detonated.


    "It was this move that Chi used to use in the battle with xihuazi. At that time, xihuazi disyed the Yi Jiu sword of gui-18 sword, and the sixth sword was able to resist it."Ye Feng immediately recognized the magic that pupil cast out, and knew that the power of that Yan bone sting magic was second only to forbidden art!


    The whole fire was detonated, and the magic de had nowhere to escape, but could only resist it in the face.


    "Hum."


    The magic de snorted coldly and waved the ck de in his hand. In an instant, a round ck arc appeared in the air, and then he was surrounded and protected.


    Although the three kinds of fire forces detonated around, they were extremely fierce and rushed towards the enchanted de, but they were directly resisted when they met the ck arc aperture.


    "It''s my turn."


    When the sound of the surrounding fire explosion gradually dissipated, the magic de finallyunched its own attack.


    Waving the ck de in his hand, a ck whirlpool suddenly appeared from the battle tform, and then the whirlpool seemed to have its own spirituality and turned into a viin!


    The de in the hand of magic de keeps on, one by one ck whirlpool viins appear and run in the direction of pupil.


    "What is this?"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he didn''t dare to let those ck whirlpool viins get close. When the fastest one came to him, he waved his hand directly, and the power of three fire in one swept out and wanted to burn it.


    But the ck whirlpool viin felt the strength to approach, unexpectedly immediately eximed, and then the whole child exploded, arge pool of ck mud sshed away!


    The pupil was startled to see the danger. The whole person quickly backed away and was almost sshed by the ck mud.


    Think with your toes, those ck sludge is not a good thing!

 Chapter 1381

    <h4>Chapter 1381</h4>


    Before long, there were hundreds of ck whirlpool viins on the whole huge battle tform, running in the direction of the pupil tounch a self explosion attack on him.


    "We can''t dy. We need to make a quick decision."


    Tong bit his teeth and saw that every time the magic de wielded a knife, he could create such a ck whirlpool viin.


    If you let the de go on, you don''t have to fight.


    If there is a ck whirlpool viin in the whole field, there is no ce for pupil to avoid, and eventually he will be hit. Therefore, he will never let such a thing happen!


    "True fire mark, burn it for me!"


    The mark of true fire in Tong''s palm palm heart, which he got from the secret Hall of Tianxiang restaurant, was finally ignited by him for the first time. Originally, he wanted to hide his strength, but now it seems that there is no need for him.


    When the mark of real fire was lit up, a "fire" mark appeared on his forehead, which made him look extremely hot and fiery!


    "Yan bone st!"


    As soon as his eyes opened, his hands quickly condensed three kinds of fire power, and fought out toward the whole battle tform. Then, a deafening explosion sounded from the tform!


    When the mark of real fire was ignited by him, the power of Yan skeleton explosion was increased by 10 times, which annihted all the ck whirlpool viins in the field!


    "Roar!"


    A roar came out from the battle tform, and then a ck magic dragon rose from the fire. The magic de finally showed itself when it was attacked by such terror.


    But even so, the body of the demon cultivation body of the magic de has been burnt out. It can be seen that after the pupil ignited the mark of real fire, the me power of the magic de was terrible.


    "The mark of true fire, I don''t know where ites from, and it''s so powerful..."


    Ye Feng can''t help feeling when he sees it. However, such a mark is only most useful for demon cultivation like Tong, because for Ye Feng, he does not cultivate a single strength, and a single mark has little improvement for him.


    But Tong now only practices the power of fire. After lighting the mark of true fire, the whole person seems to have be a superman.


    "Roar! Roar


    The magic de changed into its body and roared furiously. A strong force of the devil spread to the whole battle tform, which contained curse, despair, depression and other negative emotions, which almost made people despair.


    "The devil changes!"


    The magic de roared again, and the whole body of the ck magic dragon seemed to be possessed by a demon. A ghost with three heads and six arms appeared in the air.


    The powerful and majestic power dissipated the fire on the battle tform. The huge body of the magic dragon looked down on the tiny pupil!


    Tong''s human body, condensed by the me, seems to be only one percent of the size of the magic de itself, but he is not flustered at all.


    "The devil changes, is this the unique skill of the demon dragon branch?"


    Pupil mouth angle slightly warped, then the heart thought move, the real fire mark in the palm ignited again.


    "Demons, try to see if these mes of mine can be delicious - Yan skeletons dance in disorder!"


    With a wave of his hand, the power of a me swept out of his hand, and then it was transformed into ten, ten hundred, and thousand. In a moment, thousands of fire dragons were flying on the whole battle tform, opening their ferocious huge mouths and swallowing at the body of the demon de.


    Roar!


    With the roar of the magic de, the ghost shadow behind the de suddenly changed into a demon arm. This arm of the demon belongs to the entitypletely. It contains the power of terrifying demons, which can easily crush several flying fire dragons.


    "The magic change has been cultivated to such a level, the magic de talent is not vulgar!"


    "It has been able to materialize a demon arm. There is no suspense in this battle."


    "Yes, demonic transformation is the most powerful skill of our demon dragon division. If you can make a three headed and six armed entity, you can be called the emperor against heaven. Now even if the magic de only turns into a demon arm, it is enough to be proud."


    The people in the demon dragon branch talked about it. Of course, they knew very well about the magic arts yed by Tong on the battle tform.


    Yan skeleton sting and Yan skeleton dancing are powerful magic arts of Yan skeleton division. However, it is not qualified to say thatpared with the change of heaven and devil.


    But how can they think that their pupils have already ignited the mark of true fire, and the magic arts they cast are no longer the original power?


    On the battle tform, the beacon smoke rises everywhere!


    The materialized arm of the demon is like a ck dragon, which can swallow up several me dragons.


    After a while, hundreds of me dragons were swallowed up by that day''s magic arm, and the powerful me power waspletely transformed into nothingness.


    It''s just the magic de that has been transformed into noumenon, but it is found that there are more and more me flying dragons around him!


    "The power of the mark of true fire is really unexpected."On the battle tform, Tong smiles, and his whole body is shrouded in mes, just like a man of fire. He looks up at the magic de in the sky ahead and sees that it has been firmly surrounded by thousands of me flying dragons, and no gap can be revealed.


    The original Yan skeletons dance disorderly, even if it is disyed by Chi himself, it is impossible to produce so many me flying dragons. But at this moment, after the pupil ignites the mark of real fire, Yan''s skeletons dance disorderly, and the me flying dragon appears to upy the whole battle tform.


    "Don''t say it''s just a demon arm, even if you can understand one more arm, how about that?"


    Tong is very confident in his own strength, because the mark of true fire is not that he is lucky to get it from the secret Hall of Tianxiang restaurant, but because of his affinity for the power of fire!


    If you go to the secret pce treasure house of Tong, even Ye Feng, it is absolutely impossible to get the recognition of the true fire mark.


    Under the battle tform, Ye Feng was stunned for a moment. What was the mark of true fire? Could it increase the power of fire and magic?


    He also observed the zing memory, mainly when fighting with xihuazi, he showed his Yan skeletons and danced wildly. He could not stop xihuazi''s Jiajiu sword and sixth sword.


    However, at this time, the Yan skeletons of the pupil dance in disorder, and the power isparable to the forbidden technique.


    A ming dragon is flying on the battle tform. Even if the magic de incarnates into the arm of a demon, he can''t return to the sky at this time, but there are always some exceptions.


    "Drink Ah


    Magic de roared furiously and was surrounded by countless ming dragons, which made him feel the breath of failure. However, he had alreadye here. How could he be willing to be defeated by a guy who expelled the eight dragon demon n?


    "No, absolutely not!"


    The body of the magic de furiously poured out the power of the demon, and then the ghost shadow behind it began to materialize into a second arm!

 Chapter 1382

    <h4>Chapter 1382</h4>


    "Really materialized two demons'' armse out!"


    Pupil see a Leng, but then it is a smile.


    He had just thought about it, even if it''s two demon arms, so what?


    True fire mark, ignite!


    "Yan bone explodes, kill it for me!"


    Tong waved his hands, and mes came out of his eyes. Under his guidance, the me flying dragon on the whole battle tform began to explode in a series.


    This move, unexpectedly, is the first Yan skeleton dance, and then Yan skeleton sting,bination of magic!


    In the next moment, the whole battle tform was ignited and exploded. The terror force surrounded the whole body of the magic de and the magic dragon. Even the ghost shadow with two arms of the demon waspletely shrouded.


    On the battle tform, a me was flying, which was finally blown away by the wind for a long time. In the field, the magic dragon body of the magic de had been sted into holes and fell on the ground shaking.


    In the explosion of Yan''s skeleton just now, the magic de suffered a fatal blow. At this time, not to mention the power of fighting again, even whether it can stand up or not is a problem.


    "Tong, win."


    Tianxiang fairy directly announced the result of the battle and waved the magic de out of the battle tform.


    The mark of real fire in Tong''s palm was finally extinguished. This battle was the most difficult one since he took part in the eastern region Huiwu, but it did not use his real strength.


    "In the final, I will be stronger."


    Tong is determined in the bottom of my heart.


    "Congrattions."


    Ye Feng went forward and patted Tong''s shoulder with a smile.


    "Like you, it''s in the finals."


    Tong chuckles indifferently and returns Ye Feng with a punch. There is no need to say much about the friendship between the two people. Tong is one of Ye Feng''s few friends in Shangqing, and Ye Feng can be said to be Tong''s savior.


    "I didn''t expect that all four of you made it to the final, but it''s a pity..."


    In the immortal demon city camp, Yu Jinyi looks at Ye Feng and Tong and smiles. What he said is a pity, of course, is that he means Yue close. Although he has made it to the final, he is injured and unable to participate in the war.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m sure to win the champion of Dongyu martial arts."


    Ye Feng nodded to the royal guards and returned to the camp to rest.


    Yu Jinyi looks at Ye Feng with extraordinary confidence, and a smile of relief appears on his face. Then a cold feeling appears under his eyes and looks at the referee''s seat.


    After the end of Dongyu Huiwu, he will surely take Lengshan''s life!


    Ye Fengcai had a rest for a while, and thepetition of the 16 seats tform was all over. So far, the list of 32 people to advance to the final was finally determined.


    In the aspect of fairy City, Ye Feng, Qingxin, Tong, and yuejiu are the most important.


    In addition to the five major ethnic groups, only so many people from Xianyao city entered the final. However, because ye Feng was too targeted at Ye Feng in thepetition process, he cut the seeded yer down, which was not worth the loss.


    There are only three people in the final, one of whom is Xie Xianyu. Strictly speaking, he is not a person of limitless valley.


    In addition to Xie Xianyu, there are two talented young people, tianhuayu and Fei lunqi. Their strength in training Chu Jiangchen is notparable, and they will certainly not be able to raise too much storm in the final.


    Eight dragon demon n, a total of five people to advance to the final, and Dapeng demon n, respectively, is the most powerful force to enter the final.


    The final yer of the eight dragon demon n is the strong Blood Sword of the Jianlong division. He is also a popr candidate to win the championship in this eastern region meeting.


    In addition, there is also Ying of the illusory division, who is the disciple of Huan. In addition, there is the strongest youth in the division of Tianmo dragon, who is not as powerful as the blood sword, but not much.


    In addition to the magic Xuan, there is also a man named moohuang, whose strength is simr to that of the magic de defeated by Tong.


    It is worth noting that there is also a nun named Leng dieyu, a talented girl from the bingyue division. She is quite powerful. At least for Tong, she is definitely a strong enemy.


    Ye Feng is more concerned about these, but for the final list, he did not put too much in mind, because no matter who participates in the final, he will definitely be the first.


    Ye Feng, who runs for the champion, doesn''t care who gets into the final. Every time he selects his opponent, he just needs to choose the guy who doesn''t like his eyes and has more points, and wins it.


    As long as Ye Feng wins all ten battles and chooses the opponent with the most points each time, the final victory will surely be his.


    Now Ye Feng is more concerned about the reward of the final.


    "The final list has been confirmed. The final of this session of the eastern region will start in three days. Now I will announce the awards for you to advance to the final."


    The sweet voice of the fairy made everyone''s ears stand up.


    "Because the arrival of this holynd Tianzhou guest brought 16 supernatural level magic weapons, all the 32 people who advanced to the final can get one supernatural level magic weapon. Of course, the other 16 pieces are provided by the major gates of Tiancheng in eastern regions. Now, everyone can choose their own magic weaponAs she said this, she took out a storage ring with a smile, and then with a wave of her hand, she took out 32 supernatural level magic weapons from the storage ring!


    These 32 supernatural level magic weapons blinded everyone''s eyes as soon as they appeared. In ordinary times, even one supernatural level magic weapon was extremely rare. Now there are 32 magic weapons at one time, and all of them are to reward talented young people in various fields. How can people not be surprised?


    Thirty two supernatural level magic weapons, surrounded by Tianxiang fairy, have different shapes, swords, swords and halberds.


    When the magic weapon appeared, Ye Feng was not polite and flew away directly. First of all, he chose a brilliant super God level flying sword and put it into his pocket.


    At present, he does notck supernatural level magic weapons, but if he gets more high-quality flying swords, the more powerful he will be to disy the Longyuan ten thousand sword form, so the sword is naturally his first choice.


    Pupil see Ye Feng hand, then also not polite, chose a me wrapped oilmp.


    "This oilmp seems to increase the power of fire power. It should be very useful to me."


    Tong came back with the me oilmp and murmured to himself.


    Ye Feng nodded and continued to observe the supernatural level magic weapons. He chose a flying sword for himself, but he also had to pick one for Yueju.


    At this time, the rest of the people also responded, have to hand, choose their favorite supernatural level magic weapon. In this process, of course, many people choose the same magic weapon, and the one whoes first will get the first. There are Tianxiang fairies watching, and no one dares to mess around.


    Soon, Ye Feng took a fancy to an arrow. It was just right to send it to Yuehuo, which could maximize herbat effectiveness.

 Chapter 1383

    <h4>Chapter 1383</h4>


    It''s very rare for archery practitioners to choose bow as magic weapon instead of arrow.


    Now Yueju already has a Star Crystal Bow. Of course, you don''t need a bow. If you cooperate with that arrow, I believe that moon close''s attack ability can rise to a higher level.


    After a while, thirty-two supernatural level magic weapons were selected. Some were satisfied and others were not satisfied. However, no matter whether they were satisfied or not, they did not have the mind to think about it, because three dayster, the final of Dongyu Huiwu would be held.


    Unlike Ye Feng, a demon who is determined to win the championship, ordinary final yers still have a headache for the final match, because of the 32 yers, they have 10 rounds of opportunities to choose 10 opponents, and gain points for victory and subtract points for failure.


    In this way, while they are trying to figure out who they want topete with, they are also wary of others choosing themselves as opponents.


    As long as they do not feel invincible, in the face of such final rules, everyone can not easily down.


    Three days is a time for everyone to rest.


    Ye Feng with that super God level arrow, and the people returned to the ce where the immortal demon city was stationed, went to visit yuejiu, and found that Yueju''s body was much better than before, and his face was also ruddy.


    "She still has a lot of white bone power in her body. I have to spend another 10 days driving away two hours a day before I can get rid of her. Although the emperor''s destructive power is very strong, but I am not specialized in medical skills, in the treatment of injuries is not very handy


    zing see Ye Fenge over, some sorry said.


    "It''s all right, master. Go and have a rest. I''ll take care of her for a while."


    Ye Feng smiles, and then turns away.


    "How is everyone doing?"


    Month close lies on the bed, some weak to leaf Feng inquiry.


    "Fortunately, the final award has been given out, and I have selected an arrow for you, called the flying feather fairy arrow."


    Ye Feng smiles and takes out the arrowposed of feathers and hands it to Yuegu.


    The moon closed to see the shape, in front of a bright.


    "It turned out to be the flying feather immortal arrow. I had seen it in the treasure house of limitless valley. I wanted it at that time. But I had already selected the Star Crystal Bow, so I couldn''t choose the second one. I didn''t expect to be used as a reward for the eastern region martial arts by the sect."


    "I''m afraid you are the only one who would want this arrow in the whole eastern region Tiancheng?"


    Ye Feng was a little sad andughing: "it seems that limitless Valley is preparing this arrow as a reward, originally for you."


    "Who knows? Anyway, I should not be able to participate in the final, Ye Feng, you have to refuel yourself


    The month closed to hold Ye Feng''s hand, said gently.


    "Don''t worry, you won''t be disappointed. Besides, I have a way to make you get a good ce in the final..."


    Ye Feng said quietly and said the way he thought in his heart, so that the moon could not help but open his eyes.


    "Do you mean that when ites to thest two rounds, you pick me as your opponent and give up, so that I can get half of your points and be the top three or even the champion?"


    This idea surprised Yue. You know, Dongyu Huiwu is apetition that everyone regards as a major event in life. Ye Feng wants to give points in it?


    If this were said, would it not surprise people on the spot?


    "Yes, isn''t it?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "what''s more, my ultimate goal is not to win the championship. It''s just a special item that you need to be rewarded by the champion. If you win the championship, it''s the same result. Just give that thing to master Lian, and other rewards are also your own. And between us, who won the championship is not the same? "


    "Are you so confident of winning the championship?"


    The moon brightened his eyes.


    "It''s natural, not to see who your man is?"


    Ye Feng confidently said, suddenly let the month close in the heart of sweet honey.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days, soon.


    Tong chooses the super God level me oilmp. He has been practicing how to use it for the past three days, and the result is not bad. At least it can enhance the power of his me magic by several times.


    And Qingxin, after entering the final, chose the magic weapon of supernatural level. The colorful wings can make her magic arts more powerful, and make her body flexible and elegant, and greatly enhance her dodge ability.


    Unless you meet Tong, a demon who can detonate the whole battle tform, otherwise, Qingxin has almost been invincible by virtue of its own strength and colorful wings.


    In the middle of the boundless City, everyone gathered again.


    The final of Dongyu Huiwu will begin today. There will be ten rounds in total, one round a day. In each round, 32 contestants will choose one opponent to fight.


    After thirty-two battles, the first round is over, and the second round begins the next day. After ten rounds, everyone selects ten opponents to fight and ranks ording to the final points.In the sky, 16 giant tforms have been merged into a super giant tform. No matter how you fight, it is difficult to force others out of the arena. In other words, the final depends on the true ability of the contestants, rather than relying on ingenious methods to win.


    "Brother ye, in the first round, who are you going to choose as your opponent?"


    In the immortal demon city camp, the little fox demon Qingxin sat beside Ye Feng, swinging a pair of snow-white legs, and asked with a smile.


    "I''ll see what''s going on, and I don''t know the order of the round."


    Ye Feng smiles. He is not in a hurry. If he is allowed to choose first, he will definitely choose the opponent of the eight dragon demon n or limitless Valley, and give them a p in the head.


    But now the order has note out, it is useless to think about it.


    Soon, the figure of Tianxiang fairy appeared again. Ten referees were standing in the row. Obviously, it was the most critical moment. Everyone began to be nervous.


    Even if it is Lian, even if he is full of confidence in Ye Feng, he can''t help worrying, because ording to the rules of this round of finals, there are too many variables.


    "Now, the final of this year''s eastern region will officially begin. Today, the first round of the match is in the following order."


    After the Tianxiang fairy spoke softly, thirty-two names appeared in the sky, which is the order of the 32 contestants in this round. This order is decided by 10 referees together, so there is no doubt about the fairness.


    "The month gathers unexpectedly to rank first?"


    Fairy City, everyone was surprised, did not expect that of the 32 people, month close is the first to choose opponents.


    At this moment, the month close of course also came to the field, see the situation not from a Leng, then wry smile: "how can it be me, but in this case, I''ll pick an opponent first."


    All of a sudden, all the eyes of the audience are focused on the moon close body, want to see who the seriously injured woman will choose as the opponent.

 Chapter 1384

    <h4>Chapter 1384</h4>


    In the face of people''s curiosity and expectation in their eyes, Yue closed with a smile and said, "I choose Ye Feng as my opponent in this round, and then I give in."


    In a simple sentence, the discussion stopped abruptly.


    Choose Ye Feng and give up?


    This month is really smart!


    Anyway, no matter who is chosen, most of them will lose points, so she might as well choose her own man and give him points!


    "Are you sure?"


    Tianxiang fairy asked gently.


    "Sure."


    Yueju nodded.


    Then, Tianxiang fairy will record the battle results. In the sky, under the names of 32 contestants, each person''s points are engraved with the power of the Immortal Emperor.


    When the month close indicated that he was certain, the 32 points under Ye Feng''s name increased to 48 points, while the month close deducted 16 points, leaving only 16 points.


    Next in line to pick the opponent is a talented youth of Dapeng demon n, named Duan Yu.


    Duan Yu thought for a long time, and chose a talent from the middle school to fight. They fought for a long time on the super giant tform. Finally, Duan Yu was worthy of the talent of Dapeng demon n and won 16 points.


    The third one to pick the opponent is the genius of the Dragon branch, magic Xuan.


    This is the strongest young man in the division of the heavenly demon dragon. In fact, his strength is much stronger than that of the previous magic de. Although his whole body is shrouded in darkness, it makes people feel the oppression of death.


    When it was the turn of the magic Xuan, a strong chill appeared in the ck robe of the magic Xuan, and a word vomited out: "pupil!"


    This magic Xuan chooses Tong as his opponent. It is obvious that Tong killed the magic de of the Tianmo dragon branch to be seriously injured, so that Mo Xuan can remember his hatred in his heart. Now he wants to teach Tong a lesson.


    The pupil in the heart clutters, meets the challenge to appear!


    It seems that he didn''t have the strength to fight against the fire devil before, even though he had the strength to fight against the fire devil, he didn''t have the strength to fight against the fire.


    "In any case, let''s try it out first."


    Tong thought in his heart, went up to the battle tform and looked up at the opposite magic Xuan.


    In the battle against the magic de, Tong did not be the noumenon, so he defeated the magic de. However, the magic Xuan now has the strength to defeat Tong without changing the noumenon.


    "True fire mark, ignite!"


    "Yan skeleton dance in disorder!"


    "Yan bone st!"


    As soon as Tong went on stage, he didn''t say anything more. He started directly. The fire covered the whole scene instantly, and the sound of explosion was heard all the time. As soon as he came up, he disyed the momentum of defeating the magic de!


    But the opposite magic Xuan did not have the slightest panic, the figure under the ck robe seemed to be filled with the breath of death. Facing the explosion of the whole scene, he was not in a hurry, and the power of the demons surged out.


    "The power of demons, demons change, swallow them up!"


    With a roar from the demon Xuan, the power of the demon was distributed to the whole audience. Then a ghost appeared in the air, and two demon arms and a demon head were gathered.


    As soon as the devil''s head appeared, he immediately gulped down all the exploding fire power around him, not even a drop left. On the whole battle tform, a sea of fire turned into a piece of magic gas.


    Although the magic change of Moxuan only condenses one more head of a demon than the magic de, the power of the two is far from each other and does not exist on the same level at all.


    "I give in."


    As soon as Tong saw the situation, he immediately gave in, because he could be sure that even if he tried his best, he would not be the opponent of the magic Xuan. That day, the devil''s head was too terrible to swallow up all the mes, making his strength useless.


    Even if he could defeat Moxuan, he would be seriously injured. After all, there would be many battles after that. If he was injured in the first battle, it would not be cost-effective.


    "If you are wise, you will be killed."


    Seeing Tong''s defeat, he sneered and put away the ghost change. The ghost disappeared without a trace, and then turned to step down.


    As a result, a burst of cheers broke out in the eight dragon demon camp. Before, the magic de was defeated in Tong''s hand, which made the eight dragon demon n''s people very depressed. Now the magic Xuan made a move, and sure enough, he scared Tong back directly for the eight part dragon demon n Yang Wei!


    "Well, the good y is still toe."


    In the Xianyao City camp, many people feel ufortable secretly. They think that Tong is too counselled. How can they admit defeat when they see each other''s prestige?


    However, Tong came down from the stage like nobody else, nodded andughed at Ye Feng: "Ye Feng, it will be you who will choose people soon, you understand."


    "Well."


    Ye Feng squints his eyes. When it''s his turn to choose an opponent, he will let the eight dragon demons know what is strong!


    However, it seems that some people can''t wait more than Ye Feng.


    After that, the talented girl named Duan xuege of Dapeng demon n appeared.As for Duan xuege, Ye Feng has paid a little attention to Duan xuege before. He knows that her strength is not bad. He and Moxuan are probably in Bozhong. In addition to understanding the innate power of Dapeng, there is also the power of ice and snow. The fusion of the two forces is very terrible.


    At this time, the talented girl appeared, looked at the direction of the eight dragon demons, and pointed to the magic pavilion with one hand.


    "Demon Xuan,e out!"


    Duan xuege, an appearance unexpectedly chose magic Xuan!


    The Dapeng demon n and the eight dragon demon n had some friction in the previouspetition, and as the two demon ns in the eastern region Tiancheng, the rtionship between them was not very harmonious.


    It''s no surprise that Duan xuege chooses Moxuan to appear on the stage. However, this has raised the appetite of many people. Because Duan xuege and Moxuan are of equal strength, it is difficult to predict the oue of the battle.


    Magic Xuan buttocks have not yet sat down, was called on stage, of course, the mood is not happy.


    "It''s your fault to choose me!"


    Magic Xuan floated onto the stage, covered in a ck robe. The magic of turning a demon into a demon was instantly disyed. Two arms and a head of the demon sent out the terrible power of the demon, making the whole battlefield covered with the breath of death.


    Duan xuege is not afraid at all. The Demon power of the golden roc bursts out in an instant. Itbines the power of cold ice and snow to form a huge ice and snow golden roc, fighting against the demons!


    The power of demons, the power of mires, and the power of two kinds of demon cultivation are hanged on the battle tform, apanied by a trace of snow-white ice and snow, to help the golden Dapeng Demon power resist the power of demons.


    The head of the ghost shadow constantly devours the power of the golden roc. However, the power of the demon of Duan xuege seems to be endless and constantly condenses out, which makes the demon head''s head dizzy.


    The audience was dazzled by the audience. The power they mastered was one of the most powerful forces in Tiancheng in the eastern region. At this time, conflicts broke out and people were fascinated.


    On the whole battle tform, the two figures have beenpletely covered by their own forces, filled with the storm of death and tyranny. As time goes by, everyone bes nervous.


    Win or lose, is about to be decided!


    "Snow song, I''m going to lose."


    Among the demons of Dapeng, the emperor Duan of heaven sighs.

 Chapter 1385

    <h4>Chapter 1385</h4>


    As Duan Qiong''s voice dropped, he saw a storm of demonic power on the battle tform. Duan xuege had long been transformed into the body of the golden winged ROC, which was held by the two arms of the force of the demon and could not move at all.


    "You are defeated!"


    The demon Xuanughed, and the power of the demons poured out, crushing Duan xuege''s whole golden and snow-white Dapeng''s body to the ground. The two heavenly demons'' arms were powerful, which did not allow Duan xuege any resistance at all.


    "I give in."


    Duan xuege is firmly suppressed and knows that he is not the opponent of magic Xuan. Although he is not willing, he can only admit defeat.


    After admitting defeat, Tianxiang fairy sends Duan xuege out of the battle tform, and then Duan xuege is transformed into a human figure. She has several ck bloodstains on her face, and her beautiful eyes are full of unwilling colors.


    Obviously, she was full of confidence when she went out to fight, but now she lost to magic Xuan, which made her very unhappy, losing both face and points.


    After defeating Duan xuege, Moxuan plundered Duan xuege''s 16 points, and his own points increased to 64 points at one stroke, bing the current contestant with the highest points.


    Under the stage, Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled, and his appearance order was not long after. If the magic Xuan still had 64 points, he could be chosen as the opponent, so as to plunder the most points.


    In the next few games, some talented disciples of the middle school appeared. Although these young talents are also very strong, their cultivation resources are poor. With the same talent, the strength they have now can''t bepared with that of therge number of sects.


    None of the students from the middle schools chose the disciples of the major sects as their opponents. They fought with each other, and the wholepetition field was divided into two parts.


    One is the five forces, plus thepetition of the immortal demon city, and the other is thepetition of those middle sects!


    The five forces and the fairy City, a total of 20 people entered the final, that is, the middle school students were only in their early ten.


    Ye Feng didn''t pay much attention to it. Anyway, he would not choose the disciples of the middle school as the opponent. In the final, there were only ten chances to choose the opponent. He had to leave the ten opportunities to the people of limitless Valley and the eight dragon demon n.


    On the super huge tform, eight battles were soonpleted, and then it was Ye Feng''s turn.


    Shua!


    Ye Feng stepped onto the tform and looked at the direction of the eight dragon demons, aiming at the magic Pavilion covered in the ck fog.


    "I challenge, magic Xuan."


    Ye Feng said at will, so that many people around the audience have shown that it is true. Just now the eight dragon demon n''s magic Xuan has defeated Tong and Duan xuege continuously, with the most points. Now Ye Feng and the eight dragon demon n have a feud, and will definitely choose him as the opponent!


    However, many people still don''t quite understand Ye Feng''s realbat effectiveness. Although Ye Feng sent Duan Wuyuan out in the second round, it may be a coincidence, or it may be that Ye Feng''s strength can restrain Duan boundless.


    Now Ye Feng challenges Moxuan, but you can see Ye Feng''s real strength. After all, Moxuan has defeated Tong and Duan xuege, two talented talents with good strength. His own strength must be there.


    "I was chosen, but soon you will know that even if you beat Duan boundless, it doesn''t mean you can defeat me!"


    The magic Xuan snorted coldly, the power of the demons surged, and the figure shed to the battle tform, and Ye Feng began to confront each other.


    Ye Feng nced at the devil Xuan lightly, and didn''t say a word. After all, Ye Feng''s real opponents are the emperor of the dead domain and the natural disaster. This magic Xuan is not qualified to be his opponent.


    And Ye Feng''s silence, let the magic Xuan rise from the depths of his heart anger.


    From childhood to adulthood, Moxuan was the first genius of the demon dragon branch. He was highly expected by all the people in the family. He even hoped that he could be an emperor against heaven like candlelight!


    Such a genius, magic Xuan, was ignored by Ye Feng. How can he bear it?


    "Demons change, swallow them up for me!"


    The demon Xuan was furious, and the devil''s strength was strong. The ck fog rose from the whole battle tform, and the ghost shadow appeared again. The two arms and the head of the demon all exuded the breath of endless distance and death.


    The head of the sky demon empty shadow, a mouth, then toward the leaf Feng to swallow over, want to swallow his whole person into.


    Compared with Tianmo''s head, Ye Feng''s body is as small as an ant, but he''s not in a hurry. The shadow of the devil''s ghost is two hands and one head. Although it may be very powerful for Tong and Duan xuege, it''s still too poor for Ye Feng.


    "Want to swallow me up?"


    Ye Feng''s mouth is slightly tilted. He sacrificed the flying firefly sword, a supernatural level magic weapon he just got not long ago. At the same time, he devoured the sword and suddenly burst out.


    The devil''s head and the idea of swallowing the sword soon collide with each other. Ye Feng''s idea of swallowing the sword, as soon as he meets the target, he has a very strong swallowing power.


    Boom!


    The demon''s head was engulfed by Ye Feng''s sword. His body was twisted until it disappeared!


    This scene surprised all the onlookers. How big the gap is?Until this time, all the people around finally realized that Ye Feng was indeed the same as the deadnd emperor, natural disaster and other top talents. People like mooxuan were still one level behind and would not be Ye Feng''s opponent at all.


    Ye Feng showed a double sword sense against Duan Wuyuan, and seemed to have realized a forbidden sword technique. However, he only showed the intention of swallowing the sword to suppress the demonic transformation of Moxuan.


    Ye Feng swallowed up the head of the demon, and immediately only two arms were left, dancing in the air, and the power of the demon swayed out, and the magic Xuan himself was stunned by Ye Feng.


    "Damn it!"


    Moxuan didn''t give up. Obviously, these were not the only means he had. The magic change was just the means he had for a long time. He also gained a lot of new strength when he participated in the eastern region martial arts.


    For example, a kind of medium power which wasprehended in the boundless spring, the supernatural level magic weapon just obtained, and the supernatural level magic weapon that the family had prepared for him.


    Facing Ye Feng, he knew he had to go all out.


    But soon, he knew that even if he went all out, he was not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    When he tried to fight with Ye Feng, his whole body was full of darkness and radiance. When he wanted to fight with Ye Feng, he was suddenly enveloped by the double sword meaning of swallowing and soul destroying.


    "Sword of instant sky, extinguish!"


    The powerful forcepletely ignores the rest of the magic Xuan''s means. With one move, the eighth sword is forbidden. Only in a moment, it takes the life of Moxuan!


    This is also the first time that someone died since the beginning of the eastern region martial arts final!


    Eight dragon demon n camp, especially the tribe of the demon dragon branch, all of a sudden stand up!

 Chapter 1386

    <h4>Chapter 1386</h4>


    The first day in 200 years of Tianmo dragon division, Moxuan was killed easily on the final stage of Dongyu Huiwu.


    As a result, the people in the division of Tianmo dragon can''t believe it. Even if they can''tpare with the emperor of death domain, they are not so easy to be killed.


    Even in the face of death zone emperor and natural disaster, I believe there is still a chance to admit defeat, but now, how can we even have no chance to admit defeat?


    This Ye Feng is so terrible!


    There is no provision in the rules of the eastern region martial arts that killing people in battle is not allowed. In fact, there are many people who have been killed because they did not have time to admit defeat.


    But magic Xuan, is obviously one of the strongest.


    The former Duan Wuyuan was seriously injured by Ye Feng''s instant air sword. Although he was healed by miedaozi, he has not seen any trace of it until now. Obviously, he was seriously injured.


    Until this time, people finally realized the horror of Ye Feng.


    I''m afraid that no one can resist the forbidden swordsmanship, the instant sword and the killing sword, except for the top talents such as the emperor of death, the natural disaster, Duan Xiao and the blood sword.


    After killing the magic Xuan, Ye Feng got half of its integral, and the total score reached 80 points, reaching the temporary first.


    Among the major camps, the emperor of dead territory, the natural disaster, Duan Xiao and blood sword all cast their eyes on Ye Feng, and they all undoubtedly realized the power of Ye Feng.


    However, the four are not belittled, after all, they are also the strong with the qualification to win the championship. Just encounter Ye Feng, they must do their best to cope with, can not have slightest contempt.


    Of course, they will not choose Ye Feng as their opponent now. It is only the first day of the final. It is too early to choose Ye Feng. Even if they win, they won''t get many points.


    Because Tong and Yue have lost once, there are only 16 points left. If you choose them, you won''t get too many points. Therefore, no one chooses them.


    But then, Qingxin is targeted by the blood sword.


    Blood Sword is the first genius of the Jianlong branch of the eight dragon demons, and it is also the first genius of the eight dragon demons. Its strength is extremely strong, and it can be said that it is extremely easy to deal with Qingxin.


    Qingxin sighed: "it''s really bad luck. I admit defeat..."


    If you don''t admit defeat, there is no way. Everyone has already seen the cruel means of Blood Sword. In addition, ye Fengcai killed Moxuan. If Qingxines on the stage to fight, the blood sword will never show any mercy.


    For the sake of safety, there is no need to go to war. After all, this is the first day of the eastern region martial arts.


    There is a rule in the eastern region martial arts final, that is, each contestant can not choose the same opponent each time. That is to say, in the whole ten days, the blood sword has only one chance to challenge Qingxin. Otherwise, it would be unfair to the weak.


    After Qingxin admits defeat, the bloody sword on the stage sneers.


    "Coward."


    The bloody sword, holding the bloody sword, turned around and stepped off the stage. The contempt in his eyes was not concealed.


    But she didn''t want Qingxin not to eat this set. Instead, she rolled her eyes and said, "a coward is better than a fool. Unlike the devil Xuan, he was killed by himself!"


    After a while, however, he did not turn back. Now it is the final of the eastern region martial arts, and he can''t turn back. Even if he is angry, he has to give up.


    In the eight dragon demon n, all the people are staring at Qingxin angrily. However, Qingxin is like nobody else. She swings snow-white legs beside Ye Feng, just like a leisurely little girl.


    The battle continued, and soon it was the twentieth battle, and it was Qingxin''s turn.


    "Now there are two targets to choose from. One is Leng dieyu of the eight dragon demons. She is a genius of bingyue division. Her fighting capacity should be no less than mine. She has just won a game and has a lot of points."


    Qingxin cocks her legs and thinks quickly in her heart. She looks at the cold butterfly feather in the eight dragon demon n, and then looks to the other side.


    "Fei Lun Qi of limitless Valley seems to be better at dealing with it. Moreover, he also challenged a genius of middle school before, with 48 points in points..."


    "That''s it. I challenge Fei Lun Qi."


    Green heart on the tform, toward the direction of the limitless Valley camp said their choice.


    Fei lunqi is a more elegant young man in white robes. He is stunned when he hears Qingxin''s words and then smiles.


    "I didn''t expect that the beauty would choose me as the opponent. It seems that I will discuss chess with the beauty and discuss the meaning of life."


    Fei lunqi, as the only three disciples of limitless Valley who have entered the final, is naturally strong and confident. He is just a fox demon cultivator. He should not be his opponent, is he?


    Although Chu Jiangchen was defeated in Qingxin''s hands, Chu Jiangchen did not have supernatural level magic weapon at that time. Now Fei lunqi has got a super magic weapon, storm chessboard, which greatly increases hisbat power. Moreover, he also gets a secret treasure in the secret Hall of Tianxiang restaurant, which makes him confident enough to defeat Qingxin.He took up as like as two peas and saw a few identical green hearts.


    "Goblin, do you want to confuse me with illusions? I''m so despised."


    Fei Lun''s white chessboard was fluttering, with a gentle smile on his face. Then he reached out and took out arge chessboard shrouded in the hurricane and let it float on his head.


    The chessboard is about ten meters round. Fei Lun''s body is like a piece of chess under the board. The storm on the board spreads to the whole battle tform in an instant.


    Storm chessboard, supernatural level magic weapon,bined with Feilun chess to understand the magic,plement each other,bat effectiveness is very strong!


    However, Qingxin is not afraid of it. She uses the most basic magic, changes several parts, and then disys the evil wind and magic of huangquan.


    This magic art is inherited from her nine tail ancestors as the Immortal Emperor. What''s most frightening is that she''s even able to release the evil spirit of theherworld!


    For a while, the evil wind of the yellow spring swept through the audience and collided with the white chess storm of Fei Lun Qi, and soon produced one hurricane after another, directly into the sky.


    This is a contest of storm!


    "If you take this strength, you will lose."


    Qingxin saw that the strength of both sides in the field was almost equal. She could not help but curl up her mouth and spread out a pair of colorful wings behind her. It turned out that she had just acquired the magic weapon of supernatural level, the colorful wings.


    "Twinkle, PHANTASM!"


    from all sides, as like as two peas of color, the five magic birds were flying away.


    For a while, even some of the immortals watching the war could not tell which one was true or which was false, because now these five green hearts were created by using the magic wings of the supernatural level magic weapon.


    As long as the supernatural level magic weapon is born with its own consciousness, its power is equivalent to the Immortal Emperor, at the same level as the Immortal Emperor.


    For the ability of supernatural level magic weapon, even the Immortal Emperor can''t crack it.

 Chapter 1387

    <h4>Chapter 1387</h4>


    On the stage, Fei lunqi frowned at once, but then stretched out, because the assassin''s mace he prepared was just right for this situation!


    The next moment, Fei lunqi takes a ck ball from the storage ring and throws it into the air.


    The surface of the ck spherical object instantly appeared one after another of the small holes, from which flew one after another of the micro insect like creatures, and quickly spread around.


    That ck ball is actually a nest of miniature creatures!


    "It''s a pith eating insect. It''s surprising that Fei Lun chess, as a disciple of limitless Valley, should use this kind of vicious thing!"


    "Who said that the disciples of limitless Valley can''t use sinister means? As long as you can improve yourbat effectiveness, everything is a good way! "


    "Yes, all kinds of means, regardless of good or evil, can only make you stronger. What do you want to do with so much?"


    Seeing a series of pith eating beetles flying out of the ck spherical object obviously changed the look of many people, and those who knew what it was were were a little chilly.


    Fairy City camp, red eyebrows also slightly wrinkled, obviously did not expect to appear this kind of thing.


    "What is that, pith beetle?"


    Ye Feng had not heard of it, and then asked the zing inquiry.


    "It is a kind of micro poisonous insect that lives in groups and feeds on the brains of human beings or animals. Its singlebat effectiveness is very weak. However, if it is a number of burrows, it will be a nightmare for any cultivator, because it has a very special characteristic, that is, each insect grasps thew of emptiness, which is not only very fast, but also wants to It''s very difficult to kill it! "


    He exined with some concern.


    Thew of void!


    Ye Feng''s eyes were bright, these pith eating insects, even every insect has mastered thew of emptiness, so terrible? If he met him, he would not give Fei Lun chess a chance. He would definitely seize Fei Lun''s chess and seize the ck ball nest of the pith eating beetle.


    It can be imagined that if you can control those pith eating insects, Ye Feng will certainly have a strong help in understanding his own void power.


    But now, Ye Feng is a little worried about Qingxin on the stage. He doesn''t know if Qingxin has any good way to deal with these pith eating insects?


    Now even Ye Feng is not sure which of the dozens of Qingxin figures on the stage is her real body.


    In the field, the evil wind of the yellow spring continued to blow, but even the evil wind from the yellow spring could notpletely cover the whole super huge battle tform. There was a space gap between the evil wind and the evil wind. These gaps were used by the pith eating insects, and they quickly swam in it by virtue of the voidw.


    On the whole battle tform, tens of thousands of pith eating beetles began to spread all over the battlefield. They approached more than a dozen green hearts around them. The speed was extremely fast. Only for a moment, all the figures of green heart had been surrounded by the beetles!


    There is no doubt that the attack power of pith eating insects is beyond doubt. It not only understands thew of emptiness, but also sucks the brains of practitioners in an extremely unique way. Even the Qi barrier can not resist it.


    More than a dozen green heart figures werepletely surrounded by the pith eating beetles, which became more than a dozen dark shadows. Then, in a sh, the dozens of ck shadows disappeared in the invisible under the gnawing of the pith eating insects.


    In the field, even a green heart figure is not left.


    "What about Qingxin?"


    Ye Feng is not from a Leng, in the heart rises a not very good guess, has already been eaten pith beetle to die? But maybe ah, the attack of this pith eating beetle is not very lethal. Qingxin has enough time to admit defeat.


    When Ye Feng and all the people were confused, the battle tform suddenly changed.


    Feilunqi, who was in the center of the battle tform, suddenly turned into panic, and then his aura spread.


    "Sunspot storm!"


    The ck spots on the storm chessboard soared one by one, forming a huge storm. They spread around and seemed to want to attack a certain target. However, people outside could see that there was no green heart on the stage.


    Those pith eaters, alle back to the nest of the ck ball.


    On the whole stage, only the power of the storm chessboard is left, which is constantly raging, and Fei lunqi''s continuous roar seems to be facing some difficulties.


    Ye Feng looked at this scene, thoughtfully and carefully observed the battle tform.


    Fei lunqi was crazy for several minutes on the stage. Atst, he seemed to have exhausted all his strength. He was paralyzed and pale. The environment on the stage had beenpletely destroyed by the storm chessboard.


    "Hee hee, Tianxiang fairy, did I win?"


    Qingxin''s body suddenly shed from the battle tform and appeared behind Fei Lun Qi. Then he waved it gently, and a gust of evil wind swept out, crushing the exhausted Fei Lun Qi''sst defense and winning!


    "Green heart, win."


    With a faint smile, Tianxiang fairy announced the result of the battle.


    "Besides, it belongs to me."With a smile, Qingxin put the ck ball nest of pith beetle into the bag, and then jumped off the tform and returned to the Xianyao City camp.


    As for her move, Tianxiang fairy didn''t say anything, while other people in limitless valley were angry, but Tianxiang fairy, as the judge of limitless Valley, did not say anything. It was useless for them to be dissatisfied.


    "Qingxin, what kind of magic did you just disy? Why did you suddenly disappear?"


    Ye Feng couldn''t understand it. When Qingxin came back, he asked in a hurry.


    "It''s a kind of magic handed down from my ancestors. It''s called dreand."


    Qingxin chuckled and quietly exined to Ye Feng: "after the dream is disyed, you can send yourself into the enemy''s dream, control the enemy''s dream, and thus affect the enemy''s action. Just when I used the illusory wings to create illusions, I took the opportunity to disy my dreams and entered Fei Lun''s dream, controlling his thinking! "


    "So powerful?"


    Ye Feng''s face changed when he heard the speech. Such a powerful magic art actually exists in this world. The noumenon can enter the dream to control other people''s thinking. It''s terrible. He is worthy of the nine tail demon n.


    "Fierce is fierce, but this move is not easy to use, because if the other party''s willpower is too strong, it''spletely to seek death. In the other party''s dream, if the other party can realize that it''s his dream, he has absolute control, and can instantly erase me."


    Qingxin shook his head and said with a bitter smile: "just now I tried to enchant Fei Lun chess and found that the will power of the goods was not firm enough, so I dare to use this move."


    After saying this, Qingxin''s face changed directly and gave a bright smile: "by the way, let''s have a look at this thing that I got. Each of these little insects has understood thew of emptiness. Do you want to give you some?"


    Qingxin takes out the ck ball nest of the pith beetle.

 Chapter 1388

    <h4>Chapter 1388</h4>


    Ye Feng scratched his head and said, "I really want it, but don''t you want it yourself? It seems that this thing can only be controlled by the nest... "


    "I don''t want it. I''ll give it to you. If it wasn''t for his weak willpower, I couldn''t take control of the nest in his dream


    Ye Feng smell speech, not polite, smile and nod, took over the ck ball nest of the pith beetle.


    Then, Ye Feng felt Qingxin''s mind mingled with his mind, and the control of the ck ball nest was handed over to him.


    With these pith eating insects, Ye Feng can understand the power of emptiness from it. As long as the force of emptiness reaches the tenth level, it can be transformed into thew of emptiness, so that he can cross the void and return to the next clear sky.


    On the first day of the final, Ye Feng finally had 80 points, Qingxin had 40 points, and Yueju had 16 points. In addition, Tong chose an opponent from a middle school, snatched 16 points and returned to the original 32 points.


    Besides the immortal demon city, no one has higher points than Ye Feng. In addition to Ye Feng, the highest scores are not those of the deadnd emperor and Tianmen, but some people with more mysterious strength such as Xie Xianyu, Leng dieyu and Ying.


    Because the strength is not clear, so in addition to their own selection of an opponent, they also have people automatically sent to the door, so as to get more points.


    Xie Xianyu of the boundless Valley has 64 points, and Leng dieyu and Ying of the eight dragon demons are also 64 points, temporarily tied for the second ce.


    However, this is only the first day of the final. After the match time, there will be no such juxtaposed points, especially in the front.


    With the ck ball nest of pith eating insects, Ye Feng returns to the residence of the immortal demon city to rest, and at the same time understands the emptyw of pith eating insects.


    One day may not be able to understand anything, but as long as there is this treasure, Ye Feng will one day be able to understand the higher level of emptiness.


    Now, his force of emptiness is the fifth, which is half the distance from thew of emptiness, which seems to be in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Ye Feng went to the center of the boundless city with the people of the fairy city.


    The second day of the final of the eastern region martial arts, began.


    With the Tianxiang fairy announced today''s appearance order, Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed. This round, he even ranked at the bottom of the 32, and finally it was his turn to choose the opponent.


    "It''s a good order. You can choose the most suitable opponent."


    Ye Feng nodded with satisfaction.


    However, in addition to him, the order of other people in fairy city is not very good. Tong ranked second, while Qingxin and Yueju ranked ninth and 11th, so we need to choose opponents earlier.


    The first choice is the boundless Valley Xie Xianyu.


    Xie Xianyu looks beautiful and beautiful. When she sets foot on the stage, she sets her eyes on the direction of the eight dragon demons.


    "I challenge Leng dieyu."


    Xie Xianyu said crisply, with a faint smile on his face. As the niece of Tianxiang fairy, Xie Xianyu has been noticed by many people, but no one has found that she has anything particrly powerful.


    However, until this time, she finally wants to fight Leng dieyu!


    Leng dieyu''s strength is obvious to all. Although it can''tpare with those of the deadnd emperor and Blood Sword, there are still some strengths in the top ten.


    Leng dieyu has a cold face. Although she is a famous beauty, she makes people shudder.


    Hearing Xie Xianyu''s challenge, Leng dieyu immediately stepped into the arena and epted the challenge directly. In this battle, both sides have 64 points. If anyone wins, he can have 96 points, bing the highest on the field!


    Both sides of the battle are beautiful women. This battle has made many people specte with all their strength. No one knows who will win!


    After Leng dieyu came on the stage, the battle began immediately.


    As a demon cultivation, Leng dieyu''s power is born. The inheritance power of bingyue branch is called Xuanhan Demon power. Once you do it, it''s freezing. Arge amount of cold air covers the whole battle tform!


    Xie Xianyu''s understatement of a wave, a wonderful force surging out, cold butterfly feather''s Xuanhan demon force easily resist.


    "It''s freezing cold!"


    Cold butterfly feather drink a light, more powerful Xuanhan demon force gush out, want to make the whole battle tform into ice and snow!


    "What''s the use?"


    Xie Xianyu smiles faintly. From the beginning of selecting Leng dieyu, she has roughly understood the strength of Leng dieyu. Even though Leng dieyu has hidden a lot in previous battles, Xie Xianyu can be sure that she has hidden more than Leng dieyu.


    Even until now, Xie Xianyu has been fighting at will, no one can defeat her, now facing Leng dieyu, the same is true!


    Xie Xianyu''s understatement, a kind of strange force wrapped her up. The next moment, all the people did not respond to her. Her graceful figure of misty rain had already gone to Leng dieyu''s back."Dream!"


    Leng dieyu snorted coldly, and arge amount of Xuanhan Demon power, like a volcanic eruption, spurted out behind him. He was already ready to deal with Xie Xianyu!


    Although no one has ever seen how Xie Xianyu reached the enemy''s back, this move is used more, and many people can crack it.


    When Leng dieyu met the challenge, he had alreadye up with some countermeasures to deal with Xie Xianyu.


    Arge amount of cold air gushed out, instantly enveloping Xie Xianyu, freezing her whole person into an ice sculpture.


    "It''s your fault that you chose me as your opponent!"


    Leng dieyu''s mouth slightly cocked, hummed, slightly with some proud wave. Xuanhan demon''s power was more turbulent, and wanted to kill Xie Xianyu, the ice sculpture in Dongcheng.


    Suddenly, Xie Xianyu''s ice sculpture is broken, but Tianxiang fairy does not say that Leng dieyu wins.


    "What''s the matter, not the noumenon?"


    Leng dieyu suddenly turns pale. She thought she had figured out Xie Xianyu''s fighting style, but now she knows that Xie Xianyu''s n is more delicate than her from the beginning!


    "Not ontology, of course."


    A faint voice came out, and Xie Xianyu''s body appeared strangely from the top of Leng dieyu''s head, followed by a burst of pressure, which made Leng dieyu feel a strong pressure.


    Leng dieyu still wants to resist or dodge, but what she didn''t expect is that Xie Xianyu''s movese very fast. At first, she was several meters away from her, and she had already touched her in a blink of an eye!


    Suddenly, Leng dieyu''s body was heavily bombarded and fell on the ground of the battle tform!


    The victory and defeat have been divided, Xie Xianyu turns and leaves the battle tform.


    Under the stage, everyone is a little puzzled. No one knows how Xie Xianyu won the battle. Can''t even a man of such strength as Leng dieyu make Xie Xianyu exert all his strength?

 Chapter 1389

    <h4>Chapter 1389</h4>


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes under the stage and doubted Xie Xianyu''s power.


    Xie Xianyu''s appearance has always been so light and light. It seems that he has not exerted any strength, but he can easily defeat his opponents. Now even the strong men like Leng dieyu are defeated.


    "It seems that there are not many ck horses like me, but Xie Xianyu is more hidden than me!"


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, unconsciously, he equated Xie Xianyu''s strength with the emperor of dead territory.


    After Xie Xianyu won, he had 96 points, bing the current number one.


    "Hum, what kind of costume does that woman pretend? If she really wants to be fierce, she can directly choose brother Ye as her opponent. If she wins, she can get 40 points. Why can''t she choose brother ye? She is obviously not sure to win him!"


    In the fairy City, Qingxin is not happy with Xie Xianyu''s indifference andins.


    "Maybe she''s not sure enough to beat me for the time being."


    Ye Feng smiles at will and doesn''t pay much attention to it. Just as he can''t choose the emperor of dead territory and others as his opponent, Xie Xianyu of course will keep the most difficult opponent for thest, only in this way can he get the highest points!


    Leng dieyu is injured, and is followed by Tong to pick opponents.


    "I don''t want to be pitiful, but I like to take advantage of the fire and destroy the flowers. So, Leng dieyu,e on stage."


    As soon as Tonges on stage, he looks at Leng dieyu.


    Although Leng dieyu just lost a game, she still has 32 points of points. More importantly, Leng dieyu is a strong man of the eight part dragon demon n.


    Although Tong admits that he is not the opponent of Blood Sword and magic Xuan for the time being, he still has a chance to fight against Leng dieyu.


    In particr, his power is the power of true fire, and Leng dieyu is the power of Xuanhan demon. Both of them restrain each other. As long as one side has some slight advantages, the restraint effect will be infinitely erged.


    Tong gets the magic weapon of super God level. After the me oilmp, the power of true fire has reached the extreme. If you want to improve, you can only improve your cultivation.


    Against Leng dieyu, Tong believes that he has that qualification.


    "Joke!"


    Leng dieyu has just been defeated by Xie Xianyu. She is in a bad mood. Now someone is on the stage to challenge her. Isn''t it that she is bullied by others?


    Leng dieyu had never thought that he would be so subdued before he would fight in the eastern region!


    If you don''t give some color pupil to see, she Leng dieyu still talks about how to stand on the field?


    The next moment, although Leng dieyu''s injury has not been fully recovered, he directly stepped on the stage!


    "It''s freezing cold!"


    When Leng dieyu waved his hand, Xuanhan demon''s power surged out, trying to freeze the whole battle tform into ice.


    "Yan skeleton dance in disorder!"


    The pupil was not in a hurry, and directly ignited the mark of real fire in the palm of his hand, and then the three kinds of fire power werebined into one and became one after another manic fire dragon, dancing wildly in the whole battle tform.


    However, although these flying fire dragons contain iparably powerful fire power, they can''t get close to Leng dieyu at all.


    As long as it is within 100 meters of Leng dieyu, the flying fire dragon will be extinguished by her Xuanhan Demon power. However, this move of Tong Tong failed to make Leng dieyu''s goal of freezing the whole battle tform.


    "Do you think I can''t burn you because it''s too cold around you?"


    Tong Ha haughs, and finally takes out the super God level magic weapon, the me oilmp. As soon as the genuine Qi urges, a burst ofmp oil sshes towards the space near Leng dieyu.


    Leng dieyu frowned slightly and wanted to quickly step back. Although she had not seen the me oilmp, she wanted to know with her toes that it was not a good thing.


    Themp oil spilled on the battle tform, sshed all the way to Leng dieyu. At this time, the cold butterfly feather had retreated several kilometers away with the power of the dark cold demon.


    That is to say, themp oil of the me oilmp was spilled all the way.


    "It''s quick to win, but I''ve got a lot ofmp oil!"


    Pupil mouth slightly warped, continue to ssh oil, super magic magic weapon, with all kinds of magical powers, this me oilmp, for the pupil is the most appropriate magic weapon.


    Leng dieyu kept retreating, and themp oil soon spilled over most of the battle tform ground.


    "It can''t go on like this."


    Leng dieyu is awe stricken in her heart. She knows that if the whole battle tform is sprinkled withmp oil, she is not far away from losing. Therefore, if she wants to resist, it is necessary to seize the opportunity.


    "Xuanhan Demon power, solution!"


    Cold butterfly feather flies up, this moment, unexpectedly face to face toward themp oil, the mysterious cold Demon power that gallops from the body will freeze arge number ofmp oil into ice.


    Then, the Xuanhan Demon power on Leng dieyu''s body seems to have improved several grades, but it has been continuously gushing out. Then the woman turned into a Xuanhan demon dragon, and her body suddenly expanded!


    With the appearance of the cold butterfly plume, themp oil spilled from the pupil was also frozen into ice."Do you think I can''t help freezing the oil into ice?"


    Tong Ha haughs, and then the whole body of real fire suddenly burst out.


    "Yan bone st!"


    There was a loud noise from the whole battle tform!


    All of a sudden, the fire on the battle tform was in the sky, and all the ice and snow were melted by the fire power. Even if themp oil spilled from the previous pupil was frozen into ice, it could be ignited and exploded at once.


    The terrifying me power rises from the battle tform andpletely covers the body of cold butterfly feather Xuanhan demon dragon.


    The collision between the power of real fire and the power of Xuanhan demon finally began. However, the whole battle tform was shrouded in mes and dark ice. With Ye Feng''s cultivation, it was impossible to see the specific situation on the stage.


    I only know that on the battle tform, the me power rises continuously, and the Xuanhan Demon power sometimes surges, just like a lifelong enemy, carrying out fierce and cruel confrontation.


    After all, Leng dieyu has just been injured by Xie Xianyu. In addition, he is sprinkled with the oil of his pupil''smp. He loses the first chance and loses the battle.


    But Tong, still not even Yan skeleton dragon demon''s noumenon has not changed.


    Leng dieyu''s body, Xuanhan demon dragon, fell in the fire. In this battle, she waspletely defeated. Leng dieyu, who had been defeated twice in a row, almost lost confidence in herself.


    "Tong, win."


    The results of Tianxiang fairy announced that many people in the eight dragon demons were filled with indignation.


    "Magic, your good son."


    Many people are looking to the woman Xuying, Huan, Huan''s son, who is Tong. But now, Tong beat Leng dieyu, the strong man of the eight dragon demon n, and makes Leng dieyu lose his confidence!


    "He was forced away by your joint efforts. Who is to me?"


    Fantasy thought, looking at the ugly faces of the people around him, his face showed the color of disgust. Looking up to the Tong on the tform, but proud of his son!

 Chapter 1390

    <h4>Chapter 1390</h4>


    Tong got off the stage and got 16 points.


    Then came the battle field of others. The Tianmen strong natural disaster and Zuo Guanyu won one after another, each with 64 points.


    The Eighth Army of ghost bone n challenged zuoguanyu, the strongman of Tianmen sect. He plundered 32 points of points and thus gained 80 points, just like Ye Feng.


    At this point, Ye Feng slightly focused on the ghost eight army, this guy has a lot of points, if today''s final situation is still like this, it is possible to take him as the target.


    In the ghost bone n, the rtionship between the ghost Wangu and the ghost Eighth Army seems to be good. The ghost Wangu makes Yuegu seriously injured. If he has a chance, Ye Feng will not let go of the ghost eight army!


    After a few games, it was finally the turn of Qingxin to choose the opponent.


    At this time, Qingxin has 40 points, but there is no candidate for her as an opponent. Now she looks up, looks at the list of yers floating in the sky, and thinks for a moment.


    "I choose the rain of boundless valley."


    Qingxin said with a smile.


    Yesterday, she chose Fei Lun Qi of limitless Valley, plundering Fei Lun Qi''s points and pith eating Tianchong''s nest. Today, she even chose another person from boundless Valley, tianhuayu.


    Tian Huayu was named and his face changed. He was very clear about his own strength. Yesterday, even Fei Lun Qi was not Qingxin''s opponent. Of course, tianhuayu would not be Qingxin''s opponent!


    He didn''t even want to fight, so he directly chose to admit defeat, because Qingxin''s strength was too psychedelic. He was afraid that he would not only lose the game, but also throw other things into it, just like Fei Lun Qi.


    Now Fei Lun Qi lost his nest of pith beetles and was crying bitterly. But who let him not keep his mind and was controlled by Qingxin in his dream?


    If it was Chu Jiangchen, there would never have been such a situation. After all, Chu Jiangchen had nothing else. His mind was firm, but he was far more than ordinary people. Even Ye Feng was ashamed of himself.


    Qingxin''s bewilderment has no effect on Chu Jiangchen. Even Ye Feng is in a trance.


    At this point, Ye Feng still quite admire Chu Jiangchen, but now Chu Jiangchen has been eliminated, it is useless to say these.


    Qingxin sessfully plundered the integral of Tianhua rain and raised its integral to 56 points.


    After that, a talent from the middle school chose the opponent, and directly selected the talent from the middle school to fight. Then it was the turn of yuechen.


    "I chose Qingxin as my opponent, and then I gave up."


    Yue closed with a smile and said that she had no intention of ying. It took many days for her to heal. During this period of time, if she started, she would certainly aggravate the injury. In order to gain points, it would not be worth the loss.


    Qingxin''s score has increased to 64 points, and has temporarily started to take the lead among all the yers.


    Next, except for Ye Feng in the end, there was nothing wrong with the immortal demon city, but after several battles, the demon waster of the eight dragon demons appeared and aimed at Qingxin!


    Yesterday, Qingxin lost a fight, which was challenged by the Blood Sword of eight dragon demons.


    Today, Qingxin is once again challenged by the talent of the eight dragon demon n. The opponent is mohuang, and the strength of Moxuan who is killed by Ye Feng is almost the same. He is the brother of Moxuan.


    "How about going up?"


    Ye Feng asked Qingxin with a smile.


    "Of course, brother ye can crush the magic Xuan. The strength of the magic wastnd and the magic Xuan is not much different. Of course, I can crush him too!"


    Green heart full of confidence, humming on the stage.


    Seeing Qingxin so easily on the stage, the devil Huang couldn''t help but sneer at her. The little fox demon was the best on the stage. He was determined to let her know that the eight dragon demons were not so easy to provoke!


    However, there are some gaps between the fact and the magic famine expected.


    Although he is very strong, Qingxin is not weak.


    Tong has chosen to admit defeat when facing Moxuan. However, Qingxin will not admit defeat in the face of magic famine with simr strength. Because Qingxin is stronger than Tong, let alone join Dongyu Huiwu now. She has gained many good things and her strength has been greatly improved!


    The battle between the two did notst long.


    The power of Qingxin is good at magic and bewilderment, especially after she has the wings of illusions, she can be divided into five illusions at any time, making it impossible for people to judge which is her real body.


    In particr, Qingxin also has a very special ability, that is, to attack the local psychological weakness!


    After ying on the stage, Qingxin fantasizes several illusions at random. When the magic waster shows his magic transformation, and the arm and head of the demon appear, Qingxin''s mouth is slightly tilted, and the direct magic power is lost towards the demon wastnd.


    Next, in the eyes of moohuang, the scene on the stage turned into the scene of his elder brother''s fighting with Ye Feng!


    Ye Feng''s sword, the sword of instant sky, killed his brother directly, and he didn''t even have the chance to admit defeat. This scene has shed many times in the eyes of moohuang, and now it is aroused by Qingxin''s illusion again, which makes the magic waste unable to help roaring.At this time, the magic famine seemed to be facing Ye Feng''s sword from the sky. The terrible sword power entangled him and made him appear in cold sweat.


    No match!


    No match at all!


    Ye Feng is too strong!


    The scene simted by Qingxin is too lifelike, which makes the demon waster panic. At the next moment, Qingxin''s colorful wings flutter to incite the evil wind in theherworld, and directly blow the demon wastnd in great disorder to the ground.


    Green heart, win!


    In the sky, the score under the name of Qingxin has risen from 64 points to 88 points, which has be the second in the current score!


    The failure of moohuang cast a shadow on the faces of all the eight dragon demons. In the eastern region, the achievements of the eight dragon demons did not seem to be so good this time. The demon Xuan died and the magic famine failed. The battle of the first two days was a bad start!


    Is it true that the people of fairy city are so strong?


    However, Qingxin, who has conquered the magic wastnd, is not proud for long.


    After a few more battles, it was the emperor''s turn to choose his opponent. Without much hesitation, the emperor chose Qingxin as his opponent.


    This time, Qingxin is not an opponent. She directly chooses to admit defeat, not because she is not afraid of fighting, but because the emperor of dead territory is too strong, and the reincarnation of emperor guiguzong has extremely strong willpower. She can not be her opponent.


    Although there are only 44 points left in the score, Qingxin is not discouraged because she has been challenged by Blood Sword and the emperor of deadnd. Among the rest, there are fewer and fewer people who can win her. I believe that soon, she will be able to enter the rhythm of plundering other people''s points!


    Competition afterpetition, in addition to the dead Moxuan, the points of 31 contestants changed rapidly, only Xie Xianyu kept the first ce with 96 points.


    In the evening, it is finally the turn of Ye Feng to choose the opponent.

 Chapter 1391

    <h4>Chapter 1391</h4>


    When it is Ye Feng''s turn to choose an opponent, all the people''s eyes are focused on him.


    Ye Feng stepped on the battle tform, looked around, and finally looked at the direction of ghost bone sect.


    "Ghost eight army,e up."


    Ye Feng looks to a strong man of ghost bone n, light says.


    The reason why he chose the eighth ghost army was that he had a lot of points. Moreover, GUI Wangu, a good friend of the eighth ghost army, attacked Yuegu seriously, which made Ye Feng remember his hatred.


    In terms of the eight dragon demons, Ye Feng doesn''t want to challenge the most powerful Blood Sword so early. Only when he has more points can he maximize the benefits of the challenge. As for the others except the blood sword, Moxuan is dead, and menghuang and Leng dieyu have just been defeated, and the points are too few.


    As for Ying of the illusory division, she also has 80 points. However, Ying is a disciple of Tong''s mother. Ye Feng does not want to be against her.


    Ghost eight army heard Ye Feng point his name, not from the look a change.


    Sure enough, it''s myself!


    The hard won 80 points of points, this time to let out half, and still be taken away by Ye Feng


    The ghost eight army is unwilling, but when he thinks that the powerful man of the eight dragon demon n was killed by Ye Feng with a sword, he can''t help biting his teeth and saying "admit defeat" in humiliation.


    Integral and face are not as important as life!


    Ye Feng''s points, from 80 points to 120 points, once again be the highest score contestant on the field.


    With the eight ghost army admit defeat, the next day''s game dered the end.


    People went back to rest, and then the third day and the fourth day ofpetition were held one after another.


    In these two days, Ye Feng continued to win two games in a row. On the third day, he chose GUI Qianxiang, another strong man of guiguzong, as his opponent. On the fourth day, he chose to plunder a lot of points.


    Two days down, Ye Feng''s points have been 184 points, still maintain the lead in the first!


    Next came Xie Xianyu of limitless Valley, with 156 points in total. It is only after Xie Xianyu that the four most popr winners are the deadnd emperor, the natural disaster, Duan Xiao and the blood sword. It can be imagined that in the next few days, Ye Feng and Xie Xianyu will be the targets of the four, and the strong and the strong will finally meet each other!


    Early in the morning of the fifth day, everyone gathered in the center of limitless city to observe the order of ying in today''s game announced by Tianxiang fairy.


    "The first one to show up was the blood sword."


    All people''s hearts cluttered for a moment, almost coincidentally, they cast their eyes on Ye Feng of the immortal demon city camp!


    Now Ye Feng has the highest points, and his hatred with the eight dragon demons can''t be resolved. Is it time to move the bloody sword?


    Sure enough, when the bloody sword stepped on the battle tform, his whole body appeared extremely high fighting intention, and the bloody sword pointed directly at Ye Feng of the Xianyao City camp!


    "Ye Feng, get out of here


    On the bloody face of the bloody sword, a ferocious color was revealed. The scarlet tongue licked the lips, as if excited about the battle with Ye!


    All the spectators'' emotions were ignited. Blood Sword, a super genius who had already be famous before the beginning of the eastern region Martial Arts Association, and the popr candidate for the championship of the eastern region Martial Arts Association, finally chose to challenge Ye Feng, the ck horse with endless boundaries!


    The battle between the strong has aroused the boiling blood of countless people. Many people have long been looking forward to this war.


    Is the Blood Sword the strongest among the eight dragon demons, or is Ye Feng the most popr winner in Xianyao city? Believe that the strength between two people, will soon show in front of others!


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes, his figure shed, and floated onto the tform.


    For the blood sword, Ye Feng still attaches great importance to it. At least it is not an opponent that can be defeated by only one move of forbidden swordsmanship.


    Forbidden skill, Blood Sword also understood more than one move!


    Super God level magic weapon, blood sword has more than Ye Feng!


    Cultivation, Blood Sword reached 12000 years, and Ye Feng only 6000 years!


    No matter from which aspect, Ye Feng''s chance of winning is not very high. However, since he joined the eastern region Martial Arts Association, Ye Feng''s chances of winning every battle were not very high. In the end, he came here all the way to the final stage, and cut the magic Xuan to win the points, and kept the first point all the way.


    "Your life is mine!"


    Blood Sword eyes crazy color sh, toward Ye Feng bloody said.


    "You are too arrogant."


    Ye Feng chuckled: "my life is here, it depends on whether you have life to take."


    "Ridiculous!"


    The Blood Swordughed wildly: "with your cultivation, you want to fight with me. It''s just wishful thinking!"


    As the voice fell down, his bloody sword immediately pulled out a sword flower, one after another a bloody air flow ran to the direction of Ye Feng, and unexpectedly blocked the surrounding voidpletely.


    "Fencing!"


    The sword of Ye Feng''s nine color Daoguo is in his hand. With a wave of the sword, ayer of sword Qi barrier with the breath of death and destion surrounds him.


    As soon as he made a move, Ye Feng disyed the strength of the ancient demon dragon, because he knew that the strength of the blood sword was definitely notparable to those opponents he met before.Zizizi!


    Those bloody air currents solidify the void and hit Ye Feng''s sword gas barrier. They even make bursts of corrosion sound, which makes the whole sword gas barrier of Ye Feng begin to fall apart. It seems that it will bepletely broken in a short time.


    This first move is even better than the blood sword!


    However, with a wave of the long sword in Ye Feng''s hand, a broken sword technique, through the void, directly attacked the front door of the blood sword.


    "Well thought!"


    When the blood sword is waved, the blood color barrier rises directly and blocks the sword spirit of Ye Feng''s broken swordsmanship. Even the sword Qi of breaking the defense barrier failed to break the bloody barrier!


    "Do you know what I was born with?"


    The bloody sword stopped Ye Feng''s sword spirit, and the bloody air on his face shed: "from the beginning of Huiwu in the eastern regions to now, I have never used it. Now let you see, my most powerful talent is the sword spirit calling the dragon!"


    The blood swordes from the Jianlong branch. Its most basic natural strength is the ethnic talent. It can disy the sword spirit to summon the dragon.


    At this time, I saw his whole body full of sword spirit. As expected, he turned into a series of demon dragons, flying on the whole battle tform. These demon dragons, one by one, showed the sharpness of their swords. Each of them might have more than 10000 years'' cultivation. In terms of strength, each demon dragon might be better than a demon Xuan level one.


    A magic hall, Ye Feng must use the eighth forbidden sword, the instant sky sword can be instantly killed, and now there are hundreds of demon dragons flying on the stage!


    "Swallowing, soul destroying, sword meaninging out!"


    Seeing this, Ye Feng is not in a hurry to release his double sword sense. Finally, he integrates the nine color Daoguo and the sword of Yang God into a huge sword with a broad body.


    Swallowing the sword''s meaning wherever it goes is like a huge mouth in the abyss. Even the demon dragons who are summoned by the sword spirit of the Blood Sword struggle for a moment and are directly swallowed up by the sword meaning!

 Chapter 1392

    <h4>Chapter 1392</h4>


    In addition to swallowing the sword, Ye Feng''s spirit of killing the soul is more outstanding. Because the sword spirit of the Blood Sword calls for dragons, all the demon dragons that appear have souls!


    Ye Feng attaches great importance to the talent and ability of Jianlong branch, but he is just restrained by his double sword intention and can not y its due power.


    If a person were to face the sword spirit calling dragon of blood sword, it would never be safe and sound under the siege of hundreds of demon dragons with soul and self-consciousness at the same time.


    "Double sword meaning, really powerful."


    Seeing Ye Feng''s double sword intention, the Blood Sword summoned his sword spirit to the dragon to restrain himself. The bloody light shed through his eyes, and then the bloody sword in his hand danced again, breaking the void!


    Shua!


    A bloody sword spirit broke all the void and appeared in front of Ye Feng in an instant!


    "The sword of the sky!"


    Ye Feng is toozy to resist the opponent''s sword. He directly uses the forbidden skill of gui0 18 sword, the eighth sword of Jiajiu sword, and the sword of instant sky!


    The speed of terror can''t even keep up with the bloody spirit of the broken void of the blood sword. Ye Feng holds the fusion sword andes to the top of the blood sword in a sh.


    Sword spirit envelops, invincible!


    When he saw the blood sword, his eyes lit up. He still remembered that the original Duan Wuyuan was cut by Ye Feng. Now Ye Feng used this sword for him, and he was naturally prepared for it.


    "The sea of blood


    When the blood sword was drunk, the blood color immediately diffused from his body, and turned into a thick sea of blood, which contained the power of terrifying imprisonment, as if it couldpletely imprison the heaven and earth.


    Ye Feng''s sword came, but the sword Qi was imprisoned in the thick sea of blood, and his whole body was deeply trapped in it, and he couldn''t move.


    "The confinement of the sea of blood seems to be another talent of this Blood Sword..."


    Ye Feng''s heart a Lin, at the same time, he remembered some hearsay about blood sword.


    Blood Sword is a genius of the eight dragon demon family''s Jianlong branch. It is said that he had the talent ability to control the blood when he was born. In addition, the sword spirit of the Jianlong branch inherited from the Jianlong branch made the strength of the Blood Sword far ahead of his peers. Even the strongest tianmelong branch of the eight dragon demon n could not match him.


    The ability to control the blood makes thebat effectiveness of the Blood Sword far surpass that of the opponents with the same aplishments. After killing an opponent, it can absorb blood to strengthen itself and even understand the powerful power that the opponent has understood.


    This feature will make the Blood Sword more and more powerful in the future. Although the talent is not as good as some of the top talents in Tiancheng of eastern regions, the probability of bing the emperor of immortals in the future is not small.


    The sea of blood confinement is obviously a forbidden skill realized by the blood sword from its own talent. The power of this move is even that of Ye Feng''s instant sword, which is extremely terrifying.


    "If you don''t have any other abilities, this is the end of the war. Let me down."


    The bloody sword stares at Ye Feng who is imprisoned by the sea of blood coldly. The bloody sword shows fierce light in her scarlet eyes. The bloody sword points to Ye Feng from afar, and the bloody sword spirit condenses in the sky!


    For the blood sword, the natural power to control the blood is obviously stronger than that of the sword Qi calling the dragon. In fact, the power of the sword Qi calling the dragon is too single, and it is difficult to produce a real strong one just by using the sword Qi to call the dragon.


    This is the biggest reason why there are no other strong men in Jianlong branch except blood sword.


    "I''m afraid it''s not enough to disappoint you."


    Ye Feng''s body is imprisoned by the sea of blood, but he is still calm, and a powerful force in his body quietly erupts.


    The power of the demon dragon!


    A sh of lightning shed in the blood sea, which immediately split several cracks in the blood sea, and Ye Feng''s body sessfully got rid of the blood sea''s imprisonment and sessfully got rid of it.


    The biggest characteristic of the power of the sh spirit demon dragon is its fast speed. As soon as Ye Feng got out of the body, he didn''t have any hesitation. He directly condensed a sh of sword Qi and swept towards the ce where the blood sword was.


    Ye Feng''s Yang God is Zidian Yang God, which contains the power of Zidian immortal text. At this time, with the power of sh spirit demon dragon, it suddenly exerts its terrifying power.


    The sea of blood was split directly by Ye Feng''s sword, and then lightning shed and fell on the top of the blood sword.


    This sword came so fast that the Blood Sword didn''t have time to react.


    "Hum!"


    The Blood Sword snorted coldly, and the bloody sword in his hand immediately resisted it on his head. At the same time, a burst of blood power spread again and surrounded the whole person of the blood sword into a blood man.


    The Blood Sword actually coagtes the blood in his body into armor and puts it around his body!


    This strange ability shocked the onlookers. If it hadn''t been for Ye Feng''s fierce sword, I''m afraid no one would have been able to force the bloody sword, but now everyone is looking forward to it.


    Can the armor made of Blood Sword block Ye Feng''s sword?


    A momentter, the answer is clear. The armor of the blood sword is split by a sword. However, the power of that sword has stopped, and it can''t hurt the blood sword."Blood boiling!"


    When the Blood Sword saw this, his eyes were still and his eyes shed. Then he raised his hand, and the power of blood suddenly boiled.


    However, this boiling is not the blood of the Blood Sword itself, but the blood in Ye Feng''s body!


    Ye Feng was still tens of meters away, and he felt that his blood began to boil, as if by some strange force, which made him hot and dry.


    Boiling blood, so that his whole body strength cohesion has been affected, not by a change inplexion.


    The power of the blood sword is really strange. It seems that he can''t defeat the blood sword without disying the new sword technique that caught him by surprise.


    "Boiling blood, explode for me!"


    Blood shed in the eyes of the blood sword, and the strange power instantly aroused the blood already boiling in Ye Feng''s body.


    Boom!


    After the explosion, the blood burst in his body, which was hard to heal!


    But then, Ye Feng also disyed the moves that he had just realized not long ago and had never been disyed in front of people.


    Long Yuan Wan Jian Jue!


    At Ye Feng''s side, the nine color Daoguo sword and the Yangshen sword emerge one after another. Then, two immortal qiheisenluo swords, and the super God Liuying sword, together with the dragon sword''s body, at the same time follow some rules, and turn into several sword lights!


    The quality of each of the six flying swords is not low. Together, it is almost equal to the power of five or six supernatural level magic weaponsunched together!


    Moreover, Longyuan wanjian Jue is a sword skill derived from the Dragon Sword form. It is absolutely forbidden to the practitioners of Shangqing heaven, and its power is unimaginable.


    When the blood in Ye Feng''s body explodes with blood sword, Ye Feng''s Long Yuan ten thousand sword form is also cast out!

 Chapter 1393

    <h4>Chapter 1393</h4>


    When Ye Feng and Blood Sword are fighting on the stage, all the people are staring at the battle tform in the direction of immortal demon city.


    Among them, Chi he Tong, father and son, and Qingxin are the most worried about Ye Feng. Even those who cut the demon hall can''t help worrying about Ye Feng''s safety. After all, Blood Sword is theirmon enemy.


    "The strength of the blood sword is so terrible that it can''t even do anything to him


    "Yes, Duan Wuyuan was seriously injured by this move. Now the blood of the blood sword can imprison all the instantaneous swords. It''s really terrible."


    "That doesn''t mean that the blood sword is more powerful than Duan Wuyuan. After all, now the Blood Sword knows Ye Feng''s moves, so it can take precautions. Otherwise, with the speed of the instant air sword, who can resist it?"


    All the people talked about it, and among the eight dragon demons, especially those in the Jianlong branch, they seemed to have foreseen the oue of the battle and showed a happy smile.


    They have known for a long time the strength of the blood sword. Now that the blood in Ye Feng''s body has been sted, he will not be able to recover, and even his life will be ounted for on the field.


    But just as they thought about it, things suddenly changed in the field.


    I saw Ye Feng long yuan''s ten thousand sword form put into practice. Six powerful flying swords instantly condensed into a bunch, and then divided into ten thousand sword Qi. They swept towards the blood sword from two different directions!


    Longyuan, Longyuan, buried dragon abyss!


    Two rows of terrible sword Qi directly condensed into two cliffs, trapping the body of the blood sword. Then, ten thousand swords roared down like rain, falling on the body of the blood sword!


    "Roar!"


    The blood sword did not expect Ye Feng to be able to perform such a move. He could not help roaring, and the whole person changed instantly. A bloody sword dragon appeared in front of everyone.


    The body of blood sword, like all the people of the eight dragon demon n, is a demon dragon. However, the blood sword is a member of the sword dragon distribution, and its body is naturally a sword dragon.


    On the surface of the body of Stegosaurus, there are hundreds of scales like long swords. These scales are the source of their innate ability, the sword spirit calling dragon.


    Compared with ordinary Jianlong, the body of Blood Sword is more frightening, and his whole body is bloody, which makes him look like a Stegosaurus from hell Shura. The bloody breath in his eyes almost suffocates people.


    With a roar of blood sword, it turns into the dragon Yuan''s ten thousand sword rhyme that he wants to resist Ye Feng. However, this move of Ye Feng is more powerful than that of instant sky sword.


    Longjian Jue is a mental cultivation method derived from yuqingtian in the fairnd. The swordsmanship derived from it is by no meansparable to those of shangqingtian.


    Dragon Yuan''s ten thousand sword form, the sword Qi turns into dragon yuan, imprisons the target in the Dragon yuan, and randomly sweeps the sword Qi. At the same time, the more flying swords are used, the more powerful this move is.


    Even if the blood sword is transformed into its own body, it is hard to escape death. Under the dragon Yuan''s ten thousand sword form, the whole body of the blood sword is surrounded by blood armor, and it is also pierced by ten thousand swords soon!


    Pang Ran''s body fell to the ground before long, and the body of the bloody sword dragon flowed fresh. The blood showed that he was still alive not long ago, but under Ye Feng''s Longyuan wanjian Jue, the blood sword could not resist.


    The scene on the stage shocked all the spectators on the spot.


    Even the Tianxiang fairy, Lian, miedaozi and the stone masked man from the Holy Land Tianzhou looked at Ye Feng in surprise.


    The sword skill just now can produce such power?


    You should know that the Blood Sword itself is a strong young man who has been cultivated for 12000 years and has stepped into the realm of immortality. However, Ye Feng has only been practicing for 7000 years.


    But with just that move of swordsmanship, Ye Feng actually killed the blood sword, which shocked everyone on the spot.


    "Do you know that sword skill?"


    On the referee''s bench, a man with a crystal mask sends out his mind to the Tianxiang fairy.


    "I haven''t seen it, but you haven''t seen it before?"


    Tianxiang fairy was a little surprised. She had never seen swordsmanship. After all, most of her life was just in the Tiancheng area of the eastern region, and she didn''t go out to experience it.


    However, the man with crystal mask is different. Tianxiang fairy knows his identity clearly. She came from the holynd of Tianzhou and has already traveled most parts of the world. However, even he has said that he has never seen Ye Feng''s swordsmanship. Then, there is only one possibility, that is, the swordsmanshipes from the more powerful fairnd, yuqingtian!


    For the emperor against heaven, the existence of fairnd is not a secret, but they want to enter the fairnd, it is all kinds of difficulties, the most important is theck of guide.


    Only the monks who be immortals can enter the fairnd, but it doesn''t mean that as long as they be immortals, they can enter yuqingtian.


    Xihuazi, the emperor against heaven, who belongs to the zero sword sect, seems to have been instructed by experts. He should have stepped into the jade sky in the fairnd, but not everyone has such an opportunity.


    Ye Feng this move dragon Yuan ten thousand sword Jue, all of a sudden will crystal mask man''s attention attracted, and aroused his strong interest!However, the eastern region martial arts is still in progress. The man with crystal mask does note forward to say anything. After the end of the eastern region martial arts, Ye Feng must be so powerful that he is likely to be the champion.


    "Ye Feng, how are you?"


    Soon, Ye Feng got off the battle tform and flew back to the Xianyao City camp. Immediately, some people met him. The leaders were Tong, Qingxin and Yueju.


    "No problem."


    Ye Feng said with his mouth slightly tilted.


    "It''s OK. Just now your whole body''s blood is boiling and exploding. Is nothing really wrong?"


    Month close Dai eyebrow tight frown, not at ease, for her, now Ye Feng''s safety problem is the biggest problem.


    "It''s really OK. Although my blood is boiling and exploding, at thest moment, I killed the Blood Sword first. The strongest explosion didn''t set off. Therefore, I just suffered a slight injury, which was not a big problem."


    Ye Feng scratched his head and exined with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    Hearing what he said, the three people were relieved.


    On the referee''s bench, Lian also showed a gratifying look, and his mind was introduced into Ye Feng''s ear: "well done, your opponent, not many."


    Ye Feng nodded, took a look at the referee''s bench, and then turned back to the fairy City camp.


    The bloody sword was killed by Ye Feng. Everyone in the center of limitless city was amazed at this scene. No one thought it would be the result now.


    In particr, the eight dragon demons, one by one like eating choking, rich expression is extremely wonderful.


    They thought that when the Blood Sword went out to fight, he would surely kill Ye Feng, but they didn''t expect that the blood sword would be killed by Ye Feng instead. Let alone thepetition, they would be deprived of the qualification to continue to live!

 Chapter 1394

    <h4>Chapter 1394</h4>


    Although Ye Feng is not a big obstacle, but the blood in the body is still not smooth.


    It''s not so easy to deal with such a fierce opponent as blood sword. The key is that the opponent''s cultivation is much higher than him. If he has the same cultivation, Ye Feng can crush any contestant of Shangdong Huiwu.


    When the blood sword was killed, all the people in the field looked at Ye Feng.


    At the end of the war, one of the champion''s blood swords died. Ye Feng plundered 76 points of points. The remaining 76 points of Blood Sword were invalid as the previous Moxuan.


    Ye Feng''s integral has reached 260 points!


    Xie Xianyu, the second ce, has only 164 points.


    Everyone at the scene was shocked, but Dongyu Huiwu still wanted to continue. After the bloody sword, a talented young man from the middle school came on the stage.


    He was a thin man with a cheeky look. As soon as he came on stage, he looked at Ye Feng and said with a smile, "Ye Feng,e on stage, and I''ll have a discussion with you!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was surprised. The skinny man had just seen the Blood Sword killed in Ye Feng''s hand. Now he dare to challenge Ye Feng?


    But soon, people knew why.


    Because the skinny man was defeated one after another in the previous battle, and now he only has two points left! In any case, no one can win the challenge. It''s better to choose a representative one and have a discussion on the stage as a memorial.


    Under the stage leaf Feng calmly looked at that thin one eye, then flew on the battle tform.


    "How do you want to fight?"


    Ye Feng asked casually, but he was alert. Although the other party seemed to have no threat, he would not take it lightly at any time. If the boat capsized in the ditch at this time, the loss would be too great.


    "Fight as you please, but don''t kill me like you killed Moxuan and Blood Sword."


    Thin man hey hey a smile: "I just want topete with you, see where their level is just."


    "Then I wille."


    When Ye Feng waved his hand, the super God level magic weapon Liuying sword drew a streamer to attack the skinny man. He even showed his swordsmanship directly!


    This move is the most powerful sword skill that Ye Feng learned a long time ago. Although its power is nothing in his swordsmanship, its absolute strength is still very strong.


    With this sword, the thin man''s pressure increased, and he tried to resist the sword of Ye Feng!


    However, he soon found that he could not resist Ye Feng''s sword with his strength, because the power contained in his sword was the totem power of the ancient demon dragon!


    Thin directly killed by a sword off the stage, Ye Feng''s points increased a little.


    Although this war seems to be meaningless, what everyone didn''t expect was that it was because of this point that the final ranking of Huiwu in the eastern region had changed.


    After the death of the blood sword, the overall momentum of the eight dragon demons has declined to a very low level. Leng dieyu and magic wastnd were defeated many times at the beginning, and even now they only have more than 30 points of points. As a strong man who can break into the top ten, theirbat achievements can be said to be very poor.


    Among the eight dragon demons, the only contestant who still maintained a total victory was Ying, an illustrious disciple.


    The inheritance power of the illusory division is the power of illusion, which is simr to the fighting mode of Qingxin, a small fox demon. Although Ying''s strength is strong, it is no stronger than Leng dieyu and moohuang.


    It seems that the most important reason why she has been able to win 128 points is not because of her strong strength, but because she has not met the challenge of two powerful forces, namely, Xianyao city and Dapeng demon n.


    "Challenge eight dragon demons, Ying!"


    Until this time, Duan Xiao, the strong man of Dapeng demon n, finally pointed the spearhead at Ying.


    On the one hand, the people of the Dapeng demon n don''t think there is any difference between the magic virtual division and other branches of the eight part dragon demon n. They have a grudge against the eight part dragon demon n, and it is normal to challenge Ying.


    On the other hand, Ying''s score is the fifth in the game. If Duan Xiao challenges her to win, she will be able to increase her points faster. As for Ye Feng, he is not ready to move for the moment, and will wait until thest moment.


    Ying was named, directly jumped on the stage, ready to fight.


    Ying''s figure and unreal, appear a little unreal, as if it is not real in this world, people feel unable to touch.


    The inheritance power of the illusory Division will make them look unreal physically. In fact, when they are attacked by certain forces, the illusory body will make them suffer less damage. For example, when they attack with sharp weapons such as knives, guns, swords and halberds, they will hardly be affected.


    This is the inherent inheritance power of the illusory division, and the strongest part of the illusory division is not here.


    Duan Xiao challenges Ying, and they soon begin to fight on the stage.


    Duan Xiao''s Dapeng demon''s golden light shed, and she was very domineering. From the very beginning, she suppressed Ying, making Ying''s various forces unable to disy smoothly.Facing Duan Xiao''s tyrannical suppression, Ying can only avoid its edge, and began to use the power of inheritance, the power of illusion.


    Suddenly, thousands of Ying''s illusory figures shed in the field, just like the magic of the little fox demon Qingxin, which made peoplepletely confused which was true and which was false!


    "Ha ha, is that useful?"


    Duanughs andughs. The Demon power of the golden roc covers the whole audience, and directly incarnates into a golden winged ROC. With a pair of golden wings pping, it instantly creates a session of domineering golden tornadoes.


    These golden tornadoes, the scene ofwlessness rampant, one after another the illusory figure of Ying was tornado rolled into pieces.


    Although their aplishments are the same, the strength they hold is not small. Ying has no strength to fight back under Duan Xiao''s attack.


    "Give up."


    Before the moment of winning or losing, Ying directly chose to admit defeat. She also knew that she would not be Duan Xiao''s opponent. She just didn''t want to run away without fighting, leaving regret.


    Ying''s strength, of course, is more than that, but she knows that Duan Xiao hides more than her. If she continues to fight, there is no need for her. Instead, she exposes her own cards and makes her lose the first chance when she fights with her rivals with simr strength.


    "Duan Xiao."


    Fairy City camp, Ye Feng and Tong squint at the same time.


    Ye Feng is because he sees Duan Xiao''s domineering power and imagines how to win as fast as possible if he and Duan Xiao fight each other; Tong, however, is because Duan Xiao has defeated Ying and let Ying admit defeat.


    Although Ying was a contestant of the eight dragon demon n, she never attracted any one of the immortal demon city and the Dapeng demon n. Instead, she obeyed the magic''s orders and always chose Tianmen, Guigu sect, and other middle sectpetitors as opponents.


    Even so, Duan Xiao did not let her go, to plunder points from her hand!

 Chapter 1395

    <h4>Chapter 1395</h4>


    Eight dragon demon n, with the fall of Blood Sword and magic Xuan, has nobat effectiveness. Ying is defeated by Duan Xiao, and half of the points are plundered.


    In the next five rounds, the eight dragon demon n as a whole has been unable to achieve any good results, and only Ying is still maintainingpletebat power and may be able to rise again.


    After five days of the final, the scores of all the remaining 30 yers were basically prized. For example, Ye Feng, the emperor of dead territory, the natural disaster, Duan Xiao and Xie Xianyu were far ahead, all exceeding 150 points.


    For those with less points, there are only four points, two points, or even one point left. For example, Yue Jue and some other weakerpetitors have only two points left, because she did not participate in the five rounds, and each round was a direct admission of defeat.


    However, the good news is that today, Chi will be able topletely eliminate the force of the white bones in the moon!


    Maybe from tomorrow, Yueju will be able to take part in thepetition, which makes Ye Feng a little relieved. The most important part of the whole East region martial arts, the final, is that Yue close has not yed soy sauce directly


    On the sixth day, the sixth round of the final began.


    On the referee''s bench, the mature and graceful left Zixuan kept observing Ye Feng, with a charming smile on her face, and suddenly conveyed her thoughts to the natural disasters in Tianmen camp.


    "Natural disaster, this round, you challenge Ye Feng to try."


    Zuo Zixuan''s mind makes the natural disasters in Tianmen camp look awe inspiring.


    Challenge Ye Feng?


    The natural disaster suddenly ignited a fierce sense of war, but then, Zuo Zixuan''s spirit immediately let him out: "however, you''d better admit defeat in this war, because you''re not the guy''s opponent."


    As soon as the natural disaster was heard, the whole people were not satisfied.


    It is a fact that Ye Feng is very strong, but his natural disasters are not weak. Following Zuo Canglong''s steps, he understands the power of destroying the world''s natural disasters, which is beyond the power of the world, and has never encountered the enemy of his peers!


    Originally, blood sword, dead domain emperor, Duan Wuyuan and Duan Xiao were the biggest targets of his trip. However, as Duan Wuyuan was defeated by Ye Feng, the Blood Sword died under Ye Feng''s sword. His opponents were only the emperor of death domain and Duan Xiao, and of course, another Ye Feng was added.


    Now, Zuo Zixuan, the Immortal Emperor of his family, even let him challenge Ye Feng and admit defeat directly. How can his self-esteem keep calm?


    However, for Zuo Zixuan, the natural disaster has always been only respectful. At this time, Zuo Zixuan said, although he was not happy in his heart, he could only agree.


    "Yes."


    The natural disaster lowered his head and took a look at Ye Feng of the immortal demon city camp. He didn''t understand. What''s special about that guy? Even Zuo Zixuan paid special attention to it?


    Challenge Ye Feng, and admit defeat, this is naturally want to give Ye Feng points, for Zuo Zixuan''s deep-seated purpose, he did not think.


    After two battles, it was the natural disaster choice.


    "I challenge Ye Feng and admit defeat."


    The natural disaster on the tform, with a destructive breath of voice said, at the same time toward Ye Feng cast a provocative look.


    This sentence, let all around look at each other.


    Natural disaster, even to Ye Feng admit defeat?


    What''s more, it seems that Ye Feng is not convinced by the natural disaster! So it''s not his intention to admit defeat to Ye Feng, but someone asked him to do it?


    This point, Ye Feng in surprise, of course, also guessed.


    There are not many people who can let the natural disaster take the initiative to fight against him. It must be the people in Tianmen. After all, only Zuo Zixuan or Zuo Canglong can do it.


    As for Zuo Canglong, she would not pay attention to this kind of thing. So, is it Zuo Zixuan?


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, raised his head to look at the referee department. Sure enough, he saw that the beautiful woman Zuo Zixuan with mature charm was smiling at himself.


    Ye Feng smiles and nods at left Zixuan, which is to know what Zuo Zixuan means.


    Now, the points of several strong yers are still small. It''s OK to let the natural disaster send some points to Ye Feng, but if ye Feng challenges them one by one at the final stage, they will lose more points.


    Now the natural disaster and Ye Feng admit defeat, obviously want to let Ye Feng do not challenge him again, and this is not difficult for Ye Feng to do.


    Since Zuo Zixuan wanted to give him a favor, he had to ept it. After all, there was no hatred between him and Tianmen. On the contrary, he still had some


    Ye Feng shook his head, did not think much, and looked at the stage.


    After admitting defeat in the natural disaster challenge, the score under Ye Feng''s name in the sky increased to 333 points, three threes, which was not bad.


    The next thing to go to war is to close the moon.


    As soon as she recovered from her serious injury, she decided to go to war. She floated onto the tform and looked around. Finally, she focused her eyes on the eight dragon demons, who had regained 40 points.


    After losing to Qingxin, moohuang challenged two middle-level talents and finally got 40 points. But now, as soon as he came out, he chose to challenge him!Such a challenge makes moohuang very unhappy, because Yueju''s own points are only two. Even if he defeats Yueju, he will only increase a little points, but if he loses, he will lose 20 points!


    No matter what, he can''t lose any more. Otherwise, he may not even be able to enter the top 20 in the end.


    Demon Huang went to war, and Yuegu had already been waiting for him on the battle tform.


    Ye Feng was watching the situation on the stage, and he was still worried about Yuehuo. After all, the strength of moohuang was not much worse than that of the ghost Wangu who had hurt Yue close before. If he was careless, he might lose to moohuang.


    However, fortunately, magic famine in the previous battle suffered a lot of injuries, and now certainly can not exert all his strength.


    In fact, it is also the case. On the battle tform, with the help of supernatural level magic weapons, the Star Crystal Bow and the flying feather and immortal arrow, the moon close broke out a very strong power. In addition, with the power of dawn she understood, she also had a little restraint on the power of the demons that the magic wastnd depended on. The whole battle was all about suppressing the magic wastnd.


    Finally, under the powerful arrows one after another, the demon waster could not dodge, and was shot into the body by one of the arrows, which instantly burst out of the body and greatly increased the defense.


    However, when he changed into a demon dragon, Yueju prepared her most powerful arrow, which easily broke the defense of his demon dragon body and seriously injured him!


    Knowing that he was not an opponent, he immediately chose to surrender. If he didn''t surrender, it would be too sad to be killed on the stage like Mo Xuan.


    Magic Huang admit defeat, month close points finally recovered to 22 points, but on this basis to get a good ce, obviously extremely difficult.

 Chapter 1396

    <h4>Chapter 1396</h4>


    The game continues.


    After so many rounds, Xie Xianyu''s high points, finally began to make people envious.


    When it''s time for the emperor of the dead area of ghost bone n to step on the battle tform, the ck robe with a pair of eyes like death god closely fixed on Xie Xianyu in the limitless Valley camp!


    "I challenge, Xie Xianyu."


    A voice that seemed toe from the hell came from the mouth of the emperor of the dead domain, which made many people shudder every time they heard it.


    In the past few rounds, the emperor of the dead domain has been selecting opponents at the level of strength such as magic Xuan, ghost Eighth Army and Duan xuege. Now, there is no other opponent to choose except Xie Xianyu.


    The most important thing is that the middle-level strength has been hit all over by the emperor of dead territory. He is not interested in the strength which is too low.


    Therefore, in addition to Ye Feng, Duan Xiao and the natural disaster, there is only one Xie Xianyu who is more interested. In the next four rounds, four of them can be selected.


    Duan Xiao has always been very strong, and the emperor of dead territory knows that Duan Xiao''s strength will not be much weaker than him, so he puts him at the back. As for Ye Feng, it is not so easy to deal with if he can directly kill the blood sword. The emperor of dead territory also puts him in the back.


    After all, if you deal with the strong first, it''s easy to expose your hidden cards, so that you can have more disadvantages interpetitions.


    And the natural disaster, he also knows its strength is not vulgar, but since he ran out to admit defeat to Ye Feng, then the points are not enough, and the dead domain emperor has no interest.


    In this way, there will be only one Xie Xianyu left. Moreover, the emperor of the dead territory has chosen Xie Xianyu to challenge with confidence that he will win!


    Although Xie Xianyu''s performance was good before, and the real strength has not been shown, but the emperor of dead territory feels that this woman is not stronger than Ye Feng and Duan Xiao.


    Xie Xianyu was challenged by the emperor of the dead area. He immediately showed a quiet smile on his face, and the next moment he floated onto the battle tform.


    In the boundless Valley camp, many people suddenly whispered.


    "Xie Xianyu, because she is the niece of Tianxiang elder, doesn''t pay attention to us boundless Valley disciples. It''s hateful!"


    "Yes, but now she is challenged by the emperor of the deadnd. Her good days areing to an end. It''s time to lose some 188 points!"


    "I''m afraid she thought she could be one of the top ten in the eastern region. I''m sure that she will be challenged one by one in the next few rounds. I''m afraid she won''t be able to enter the top ten."


    People in limitless Valley don''t like Xie Xianyu, but in fact, they are just jealous of her. They are jealous of her identity, her talent and strength!


    On the super giant tform, the emperor of death in ck robes and Xie Xianyu, who is dressed in blue cloth, stand in confrontation.


    "The power of bones."


    The emperor of the dead domain took the lead. Since the two sides are on the stage, there is no need to say anything more. We will tell the winner or loser again.


    The power of white bones is a kind of power that the friars of ghost bone sect understand more. Having the power to control white bones is not only to control one''s own bones, but also to influence the opponent''s bones.


    If the aplishments of the two sides are too different, the power of white bone can directly corrupt the opponent''s white bone. The previous month, she was eroded by the force of white bone. It took several days topletely eliminate the power of white bone in her body.


    It''s not difficult to drive away the power of bones. The hard thing is to protect the moon while driving away the power of bones. This is not an easy thing.


    "The power of white bones is of no use to me."


    Xie Xianyu smiles faintly, and sees a white bone shooting out from under the emperor''s ck robe, which turns into a streamer to attack Xie Xianyu!


    But Xie Xianyu just waved his in hand, and then the strength of these bones waspletely dissolved and dissipated in the void.


    "Cry and howl


    The emperor of the dead domain is still as a mountain. He continues to use his magic skill. All of a sudden, the whole battle tform is shrouded in the sound of crying and Howling that can permeate the human soul. Xie Xianyu is the first to bear the brunt of it!


    However, Xie Xianyu''s body shape shed at will, and it even flickered directly to the weakest area of ghost crying and wolf howling. With a random wave of hand, a burst of invisible force diffused, directly offsetting the power of ghost crying and wolf howling!


    Death zone emperor constantlyunched exploratory attacks, but they were easily resisted by Xie Xianyu, let him also probably know that Xie Xianyu was not the kind of powerful opponent he faced in the previous rounds.


    "In this case, let me show you my real strength..."


    The emperor of the dead region whispered softly. Then his ck robe was blown by the breeze, and his hem gradually floated up. Finally, he could see the true face of a part of his body -


    his legs had turned into white bones!


    This is absolutely not a fiction, but a real white bone. That is to say, the emperor of the dead area has already understood the mind method of cultivating immortals of the ghost bone sect to a very high level, and is even moving towards the emperor!


    ording to legend, the emperor of the deadnd is the reincarnation of the emperor. Now it seems that it is true. Otherwise, with his only 200 years of bone age, it is impossible to cultivate the mind method of ghost bone sect to such a bottom."White bone Pioneers!"


    The emperor of the dead area drank lightly, and then the two white legs shed with a heavy color. A sudden white bone color spread to the surrounding area, and turned the whole battle tform into a ce covered with white bones!


    On the ground of the battle tform, white bones are deeply buried. I don''t know there are thousands of white bones buried. In the air of the battle tform, the bones are broken and floating, which is extremely strange.


    "In the white bone Pioneer Area, you will suffer endless white bone attacks!"


    Almost to confirm the emperor''s words, the white bones on the ground and in the air of the whole battle tform moved one after another, "creak", "creak", and graduallybined to form one skeleton after another!


    These skeletons and skeletons, each of them, has the same aplishments as the emperor of the dead area. If you look at them, all of them are skeletons, heading for Xie Xian rain not far away!


    "Sea of men tactics, is it useful?"


    Xie Xianyu''s eyes shed fiercely, facing the emperor''s powerful magic, she finally wanted to be serious.


    "Nine colors of sky, one color of one world!"


    Xie Xianyu has never performed a magic trick. She sees a nine color sky light emanating from her palm. Every color is like a real world, including pavilions, flowers and trees, desert and sea, and even life in it!


    It seems that the nine colors of sky light with life swept through the whole field in an instant, enveloping the whole battle tform among them.


    The white bones and skeletons summoned by the emperor of the deadnd were all assimted under the nine color sky light, and all of them were absorbed into the world of nine color sky light, but they were controlled by Xie Xianyu.


    "What magic is this?"


    Everyone, suddenly shocked!


    Xie Xianyu, who has been silent until now, has finally exerted his real strength. As soon as the nine color sky light strikes, he will crack the powerful white bone immortal skill of the emperor of death domain!

 Chapter 1397

    <h4>Chapter 1397</h4>


    Sky nine colors, one color, one world!


    Xie Xianyu finally used amazing means to crack down on the white bones of the emperor of the dead domain. Not only that, but also took all the white bones and skeletons for his own use.


    Along the nine colors of the sky and nine different colors of light belts, those white bones and skeletons rushed away towards the dead emperor in the ck robe, as if to tear him to pieces.


    "It''s fun atst."


    The hoarse voice of the emperor of the deadnd seems to beughing, but it is not.


    His withered legs moved under his ck robe, and the whole person disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already in the high altitude of the whole battle tform, overlooking Xie Xianyu below.


    "Nine colors in the sky, nine worlds? I''ll break all nine worlds of you!"


    The hoarse voice of the emperor of the dead area spreads out, and he can see his ck robe flying all over his body. The boundless ck air spreads out to block the sky and block out the sun. The endless breath of death gushes out from the ck air.


    "Break it for me!"


    Bursts of ck gas toward the bottom of the nine color sky cover down, in a sh in the middle of the collision together, burst out a burst of extremely strong power fluctuations.


    Although Xie Xianyu is amazing, the strength of the dead emperor is notparable to that of ordinary monks.


    The ce where the boundless ck gas and the nine color sky light contact each other almost forms a void fault. Xie Xianyu directly maniptes those white bones and skeletons and rushes into them, one after another is swallowed up by the void fault.


    This does not belong to her things, she does not want to exist with her own nine color sky light nine world.


    "The ancient sea world, the sea spirit is present!"


    Xie Xianyu drank softly and saw one of her nine colors of sky light. A wave of terror suddenly appeared in purple, and then a huge object appeared from it.


    "Ouch!"


    A wolf like roar spread throughout the center of boundless city. A purple ocean wolf appeared in front of everyone. The huge thing was as tall as the golden giant that Ye Feng had seen before!


    "Wolf of the ancient sea, overthrow everything!"


    Xie Xianyu''s beautiful eyes twinkled, and the huge sea wolf suddenly roared and stepped in the void, carrying ayer of purple waves and surging to the boundless ck air of the emperor of the dead region.


    The next moment, the purple wave directly overthrew the boundless ck gas, and even covered the emperor of the deadnd. It was caught in the purple sea water and disappeared.


    This scene, let everybody around be stunned!


    Ye Feng''s eyes narrowed, but he was also shocked by Xie Xianyu''s move. From the wolf of the ancient sea, he felt the breath of some ancient creature. He didn''t know what it was. He could even let out a huge purple wave and involve the emperor of the dead area.


    Of course, the emperor of deadnd will not fail like this.


    The forest white bone quickly emerged from the turbulent purple waves, and then formed a huge object. It turned out that it was an ancient giantposed of white bones. It broke through the purple waves and fell from the sky towards Xie Xianyu, as if to tear her thin and weak body.


    "The boundary of fire, the spirit of fire in the world!"


    Xie Xianyu was not in a hurry. With a wave of his in hand, he roared out of another red sky.


    The fire spread to the whole battle tform, even more powerful than the fire power exerted by Tong Tong. The me beast and the white bone giant beast confront each other in mid air.


    The fire force and the white bone force collide with each other and burst out a strong void turbulence. The battle between the two giants awed all the people watching the battle.


    "Xie Xianyu''s power is so terrible. Even if she loses the battle, she is still proud to be defeated!"


    "I don''t think it''s possible. The sky and the world she has disyed include nine worlds, and only two of them have been disyed until now."


    "How much power, who can win, or who is more powerful, the dead emperor will not let us down."


    There was a lot of discussion, and the situation in the field changed rapidly.


    The emperor of the dead area summoned the white bone giant beast, and the whole person was shrouded in the ck robe, and the broken void shed towards Xie Xianyu.


    A white ghost w, suddenly appeared from the void, as if soul searching fierce ghost, caught Xie Xianyu!


    "It''s the inheritance and prohibition of the ghost bone n, and the ghost w is broken forever!"


    "Atst, the forbidden technique was practiced by the emperor of the dead area. Few people in the whole ghost bone sect could learn the forbidden technique. It seems that he is the reincarnation of the emperor, just like the rumor says."


    "Let''s see how Xie Xianyu resists it. It''s impossible for anyone to disy his forbidden skill."


    In the end, the duel between the top talents of Huiwu in the eastern region will definitely be the battle of banning martial arts. Once the forbidden skill is put into practice, it means that both sides have begun to exert their power to suppress the bottom of the box.


    In the public discussion, the ghost w broken finally swept to Xie Xianyu!


    "Is it forbidden?"


    Xie Xianyu calm still, pretty face with a light smile: "just, I will also a move ban, and just more restraint you."


    As soon as his voice fell, Xie Xianyu waved his hand. From the blue sky on the side of the world, there suddenly appeared a gate with blue brilliance."Celestial border, gate of immortal country!"


    Xie Xianyu''s eyes with a dignified color, the door of the fairy kingdom shing blue brilliance directly blocked in front of her!


    The ancient ghost w broke the power of terror, and suddenly hit the gate of the immortal kingdom.


    Blue light, suddenly burst out a burst of holy power, as if from another immortal world, so that the death of the emperor can not resist, the whole person was blue brilliant shot out.


    The blue light shed continuously, and the gate of the immortal Kingdom did not disappear at this time, but was shrouded in the deadnd emperor flying backward!


    "Give up!"


    On the referee''s bench, the emperor of the ghost bone sect stood up directly with a dignified face and drank loudly!


    The emperor of the dead area on the battle tform heard this. Although he was unwilling, he was also very knowledgeable. After all, he was the reincarnation of the emperor! Even though he did not know what the gate of the immortal kingdom was, he could feel the power of holiness contained in it, which restrained him more than the power of dawn.


    "Give up."


    The emperor of the dead domain even admitted defeat, which shocked everyone around him on the spot.


    On the referee''s bench, Tianxiang fairy smiles and waves away the gate of the fairnd, and then passes Xie Xianyu to the outside of the battle tform.


    Xie Xianyu light smile, back to the boundless Valley camp, is still alone, no one dares to say hello to her.


    The emperor of the dead domain, taking a deep look at Xie Xianyu, also turned around to get off the stage.


    Just now, the blue gate of the immortal Kingdom still makes him sway in his body. The holy power is too restraining him. In such an asion, he is really not Xie Xianyu''s opponent.


    However, if you fight for life and death in the wild, it doesn''t necessarily mean who wins or loses

 Chapter 1398

    <h4>Chapter 1398</h4>


    Xie Xianyu, relying on the mysterious entrance guard of the immortal Kingdom, directly suppressed the emperor of the dead domain and admitted defeat, so that his score was increased to 242 points.


    After returning to the boundless Valley camp, Xie Xianyu looks at Ye Feng''s ce from afar, as if to say, it''s Ye Feng''s turn next.


    Ye Feng of course found her eyes, but did not care, just thought, that Xie Xianyu is willing to challenge, just can let him save another chance to challenge others.


    After Xie Xianyu was challenged by the emperor of the dead territory, there are still more than a dozenpetitions today, and the scores of the people have changed again, but the change is not big. Today, the ranking of many middle-levelpetitors has been basically determined, but no one will give up until thest minute.


    After all, the game is not over, and any ident can happen.


    In thepetition after that day, Xie Xianyu chose zuoguanyu, the strong man in Tianmen, as his opponent. She directly admitted defeat and robbed her of 20 points.


    Ye Feng chose Duan Yu of Dapeng demon n as his opponent and plundered him 28 points. Otherwise, Ye Feng would like to challenge Tianmen people. Unfortunately, before the natural disaster, he admitted defeat, so he was embarrassed to attack Tianmen people again.


    After obtaining 28 points of integral, Ye Feng''s total integral reached 361 points.


    The total number of participants in the final was 32 points, that is to say, the total score was only 1024 points.


    Among them, Blood Sword and Moxuan died in battle, and nearly 100 points are invalid, that is to say, the remaining people''s points add up to only 900 points.


    Ye Feng alone ounted for 361 points, a full third of it!


    Xie Xianyu also had 262 points, which ounted for more than a quarter of the total score. The total score of Xie Xianyu was more than half of the total score. Obviously, the two men would definitely be the winners of the eastern region Martial Arts Association.


    Ye Feng, defeated the blood sword, and Xie Xianyu defeated the emperor of the dead domain. Both of them proved their strength with facts.


    I''m afraid that the champion of Dongyu Huiwu is either Ye Feng or Xie Xianyu. After all, duanwuyuan, Xuejian and the emperor of the dead territory have all lost their qualification. Among them, the natural disaster also took the initiative to admit defeat to Ye Feng.


    Only Duan Xiao of Dapeng demon n has the power to fight with them. However, they have experienced the failures of Duan Wuji, Blood Sword and the emperor of the deadnd, so they have little hope for the popr candidate to win the championship.


    Ye Feng and Xie Xianyu are worthy of the ck horse of this session of Dongyu Huiwu!


    The seventh day, the seventh round!


    The emperor of the dead domain was defeated by Xie Xianyu yesterday. He was in the first ce to choose his opponent on the seventh day. He stepped on the stage in a ck robe and focused his eyes on Ye Feng in the immortal demon city camp.


    "I challenge Ye Feng


    Although he was defeated by Xie Xianyu, he was very confident in his own strength, at least stronger than the Blood Sword defeated by Ye Feng!


    Therefore, he did not hesitate to stand out and choose to challenge Ye Feng. As long as he defeated Ye Feng, he would still have the opportunity to be the first ce in the eastern region Huiwu, because ye Feng''s score is too high!


    "Choose me, good!"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s eyes lit up, he was trying to get more points from where. The emperor of the deadnd sent him to the door without any effort!


    Although the emperor of dead territory lost to Xie Xianyu yesterday, he still has a lot of points, with 78 points, which is more than the rest of the crowd.


    Seventy eight points, now in all people can also be ranked in the top eight.


    Ye Feng directly stepped on the tform, and it was the battle of two top talents!


    Xie Xianyu sits in the limitless Valley camp and looks at the battle tform with great interest. She is also very curious about Ye Feng''s strength. In fact, the only thing she can''t see through this time is Ye Feng.


    In addition to Ye Feng, others, Xie Xianyu is 100% sure to win.


    She is very curious, facing the emperor of the dead, what kind of forbidden skills will Ye Feng use to win? I don''t know how many means Ye Feng has hidden?


    "You will lose


    In the hoarse voice of the dead emperor, there is iparable confidence!


    "I don''t know where your confidencees from?"


    Ye Feng faint smile: "you chose me, I will let you lose the second time, never let you down."


    "What''s the point of the argument?"


    The emperor''s hoarse smile.


    "You seem to be the first to speak?"


    Ye Feng chuckled, and the sword of nine color Daoguo was already in his hand: e, fight, speak with strength!"


    The emperor of the dead domain did not speak any more, but a strong breath of death emerged from his whole body. The white bone giant beast that appeared yesterday reappeared and roared towards Ye Feng quickly, as if to devour Ye Fengpletely!


    "This kind of used move is also disgraceful!"


    Ye Fengughs and waves the sword in his hand, swallowing the sword''s meaning into a sword Qi, sweeping out and chopping on the white bone beast in an instant!The powerful swallowing power contained in the meaning of swallowing sword makes the white bone beast move slowly. If the white bone giant beast has intelligence, it will feel extremely painful, but it is just a Summoner without intelligence.


    "The seventh sword of forbidden art, destroy!"


    Then, a fierce sword spirit cuts through the sky, and Ye Feng''s body twinkles. In an instant, he cuts the body of the white bone beast in two, and then goes to the ce where the emperor of the dead region is!


    "Eternal ghost w broken!"


    The emperor of the dead region once again disyed the forbidden skill that he used to deal with Xie Xianyu yesterday. A white bone w, which seems to havee from ancient times, appears in front of Ye Feng in an instant, as if to tear him to pieces!


    "sh the power of the demon dragon, sh!"


    Ye Feng''s internal strength is restless. It is only a moment, and there is only residual electric light left in the ce. However, Ye Feng''s figure has turned into an electric light and appeared in another direction.


    "The sword of the sky!"


    The eighth sword of forbidden skill is disyed again. It breaks through the void and attacks behind the emperor of the dead area with the speed of thunder!


    "The mouth of death!"


    The emperor felt Ye Feng''s action. Behind his body, there was a deep darkness, like a huge mouth, full of the breath of death. He was expecting Ye Feng to throw himself into the!


    The sword of instant sky breaks the void, and rushes into the deep and dark mouth, and then bes silent. It seems that it is really swallowed up by the mouth of death!


    "There are such forbidden techniques..."


    As soon as Ye Feng looked, the whole person turned into lightning and retreated towards the rear for a distance. He felt the huge suctioning from the mouth of death. He did not dare to approach at will.


    But then, Ye Feng showed his swordsmanship again!

 Chapter 1399

    <h4>Chapter 1399</h4>


    The sword technique that Ye Feng followed up was not the Long Yuan ten thousand sword form used to kill the blood sword before, but a long time useless sword skill of Tenglong!


    However, this time, he did not integrate the power of the ancient dragon, but into the power of seven Yao.


    There are seven kinds of forces, including the power of emptiness, time, sun, fire, water, tide and extinction.


    In the past, Ye Feng could onlybine two of them, such as the force of time and the force of emptiness, the power of sun and fire, the power of real water and the force of tide.


    But now, he haspletely integrated the seven forces of Qiyao''s power!


    The power of the fusion power is beyond Ye Feng''s imagination. It''s just a random move of the ancient dragon flying sword. Its power is even better than the forbidden skill and the instant sky sword!


    Of course, the speed of this sword is not as fast as that of the instant sword. However, in terms of destructive power, it has not lost to the instantaneous sword.


    The colorful sword Qi formed by the power of Qiyao integrates the emptiness and time into it. One sword goes to the West!


    "What swordsmanship is this?"


    The emperor of the dead domain frowned slightly, but when he noticed it carefully, he could feel that there were seven different kinds of powerful forces in the sword Qi, and the seven kinds of powerful forces were almost perfectly integrated together.


    "Qiyao is the power of Qiyao."


    Depending on the memory before reincarnation, the emperor of the dead domain finally thought of what power it was. ording to reason, there are many people who can understand the power of Qiyao, but few people can fully integrate it.


    In fact, even Ye Feng can''t do it on his own.


    The Qiyao ancient wood in his body yed a key role in the fusion process of Qiyao power. If it was not for the Qiyao ancient wood, Ye Feng''s current efforts would not be able to integrate the power of Qiyao perfectly.


    "You boy, you want me to show you my strength. Now you can see it?"


    In Ye Feng''s body, Qiyao ancient wood hummed out his mind: "the seven forces in my body arebined, and the power is no less than the power of the ancient dragon you understand, so don''t underestimate me in the future!"


    "That''s because I have understood the fifth power of emptiness and the third power of the sun."


    Ye Feng said with a faint smile: "if I understand the power of the ancient demon dragon to the third level, do you think the power will not be as big as the power of seven Yao?"


    On hearing this, Qiyao Gu Mu immediately wanted to refute, but the spirit of refutation could not be spread out.


    Because he can''t refute at all!


    The power of the ancient demon dragon is much stronger than that of Qiyao in power level. Even the power of Qiyao, which is perfectly integrated, is not as powerful as that of the ancient demon dragon.


    Of course, the perfect integration of Qiyao''s power can be said to be the strongest force in Shangqing heaven. Therefore, Ye Feng is just a simple sword, which makes the emperor of the deadnd as if he were facing a great enemy.


    "The mouth of death!"


    The emperor of the dead area opened his ck robe again, and a huge mouth with the breath of death reappeared and directly aimed at the colorful sword Qi of Ye Feng!


    The mouth of death is indeed a powerful forbidden skill understood by the emperor of the dead region. However, he is not able to cope with the sword Qi of Ye Feng.


    The main reason is that the mouth of death has just swallowed Ye Feng''s instantaneous air sword Qi. It is a powerful and terrifying sword technique, which can seriously damage Duan boundless.


    Now I swallow another colorful sword Qi, and the mouth of death finally copses!


    With a roar, the power full of the breath of death in the mouth of death instantly scattered around, and ended up with Ye Feng''s colorful sword Qi.


    "Next sword, you will die!"


    Ye Fengfei was in the air, looking at the emperor of the dead area with a look of contempt in his eyes.


    "You can try it."


    Deadnd emperor''s hoarse voice sounded, obviously ready to meet Ye Feng''s powerful sword.


    I don''t know. What swordsmanship will Ye Feng perform next? Is that a bloody sword? If so, how should it be resisted?


    The emperor thought that it was time for him to take out the forbidden skill of pressing the bottom of the box. Ye Feng''s strength was really strong, forcing him to use his strongest power!


    "Sword, sword of death!"


    Ye Feng waved the sword of Jiuse Daoguo in his hand andughed contemptuously. Then he quickly swept towards the emperor of the dead area with the sword spirit of destion and death!


    In the heart of the emperor of death, Yilin, the sword of death, what kind of swordsmanship is this?


    "The momentum doesn''t seem right..."


    After a brief observation, the emperor found that the momentum of Ye Feng''s sword was very weak, which was notparable to his two previous swords. However, Ye Feng even used this sword as an assassin''s mace.


    The emperor of the dead domain did not dare to be careless. Then he turned his ck robe and poured out the strength of his white bones and the power of death.


    "The God of death!"


    In the hoarse voice of the emperor of death, a God General of the dead kingdom in ck armor, covered with the smell of death and terror, suddenly fell on the world. Then, the God of death waved his spear at Ye Feng''s so-called "sword of death". Along the way, the void was ckened, as if the territory of the dead Kingdom devoured the void!"The God General of the dead country is so powerful, but it''s a pity..."


    Ye Feng strange smile: "you were cheated."


    His so-called "sword of death" just now is a verymon sword skill, which he deliberately used to attract the attention of the emperor of death.


    Then, Ye Feng turned into a sh of lightning and shed directly behind the emperor of the dead area.


    "Long Yuan Wan Jian Jue!"


    The long prepared Assassin''s mace was instantly disyed by Ye Feng. His whole body was full of sword Qi and his sword spirit was surging.


    The six powerful flying swords instantly turned into tens of thousands of sharp swords, forming two mountain walls of sword Qi, which firmly surrounded the emperor of the dead region.


    Then, thousands of swords poured down, turning the forbidden area where the emperor of death was located into a dragon burial abyss.


    Long Yuan''s ten thousand sword rhyme, ten thousand sword Qi prates the void, destroys everything!


    In the middle of the storm, the emperor of the dead area was cold in his heart and was cheated!


    The Dragon burial abyss formed by Ye Feng''s ten million sword Qi directly isted the dead emperor''s God of death, making him unable to rescue the dead emperor trapped in the sword spirit abyss.


    "Give up!"


    The hoarse voice of the emperor of the dead domain, spread out, and then resounded throughout the audience.


    If the God General of death summoned by him, facing Ye Feng''s Longyuan wanjian Jue, he should still have the hope of fighting against each other, but he did not expect that he would be easily teased by Ye Feng!


    It can be seen that Ye Feng has left a strong shadow in the heart of the emperor of dead territory. Even though he has not dealt with him before, the emperor of dead territory has regarded Ye Feng as a strong enemy.


    Only in this way will the emperor of the deadnd be cheated at the critical moment!

 Chapter 1400

    <h4>Chapter 1400</h4>


    Dead zone emperor admit defeat, Ye Feng''s points increased to 372 points, the champion of the whole court.


    The victory of Ye Feng''s battle directly raised his position in the eyes of the public to a new height. He defeated duanwuyuan and wiped out the bloody sword with one sword, forcing the emperor of the dead domain to admit defeat. No matter what battle, Ye Feng''s name can be heard throughout the audience!


    Xie Xianyu saw that he also forced the emperor to admit defeat. He was more interested in Ye Feng.


    The strength of almost all the people in the eastern region has been clearly understood.


    Originally, the five hot candidates for the title, Duan Wuyuan, the natural disaster, the emperor of the dead domain, as well as the Blood Sword and Duan Xiao, all of them have no chance. Except Duan Xiao, the other four have lost to Ye Feng or Xie Xianyu.


    And even Duan Xiao, I''m afraid the strength is only between Bo Zhong and the other four people. If you want to deal with Ye Feng and Xie Xianyu, it''s not good.


    The vast majority of points in the field are concentrated in the hands of the strong, and people suddenly find that even if someone''s score is only the initial 32 points, they can be ranked in the top 10!


    Now, the number one Ye Feng, 372 points.


    Xie Xianyu, the second ce, has 262 points.


    The score is 64, the third.


    In addition to the three of them, the gap between the fourth and tenth ces is very small, with at least 32 points and at most 80 points. Any victory will change the ranking.


    However, Qingxin, a small fox demon in Xianyao City, and Yan Rui magic dragon Tong were 72 points and 74 points respectively, ranking sixth and fifth.


    Seven days have passed, and all the opponents that can be selected have been selected. The next step is to see who has more points and who can win the game will choose the rhythm.


    This seventh day is undoubtedly a bad news for the dead emperor of the ghost bone sect. However, with his strength, it is not difficult to rise again. It can be imagined that there are not any otherpetitors except Ye Feng and Xie Xianyu.


    At most, Duan Xiao, the emperor of the dead domain has not yet confronted him. He does not know which is stronger or weaker.


    There are three days left to decide the final ranking!


    After a night''s rest, everyone gathered again in the center of boundless city to prepare for the eighth day of the game.


    Today''s game, Xie Xianyu was arranged to be the first yer.


    I saw her body floating on the tform, looking at the direction of Dapeng demon n camp: "I challenge, Duan Xiao."


    Now Duan Xiao''s points are the third. If she defeats Duan Xiao, she can narrow the gap with Ye Feng. Of course, this is also a test for her, because ye Feng and Duan Xiao may also meet. She is now challenging Duan Xiao to estimate Ye Feng''s real strength.


    Although this estimation is not very representative, it is still a little useful. Anyway, Xie Xianyu did not prepare for this round and fought Ye Feng. Besides Duan Xiao, there was no one to choose from.


    "Beauty, I''ve chosen me. I''m happy to apany you!"


    Duan xiaohaughed, and his figure shed to the battle tform. As a member of the Dapeng demon n, Duan Xiao is forthright in character, fierce in strength and strong in strength. He is on a road of iparable strength.


    "Come on."


    Xie Xianyu raised his mouth slightly and lifted his bare hand. The nine colors of the sky were directly disyed. Nine different colors of the world were disyed on the super giant tform!


    "The sky is nine colors, one color is one world, and I don''t know where ites from..."


    Ye Feng carefully observes Xie Xianyu''s power, and finds that her power is veryplex, even more kinds than Ye Feng. Some of them are beyond the world level and can not be resisted.


    For example, the gate of immortal Kingdom, which forced the emperor to admit defeat, is definitely a powerful force from the celestial world yuqingtian.


    "Ha ha,e on, let me experience the power of the nine worlds!"


    Duan Xiaoughs and his whole body glitters with golden Dapeng Demon power. Suddenly, an extremely strong force spreads out. Even the nine worlds with nine colors of sky light can not suppress Duan Xiao.


    "The ancient sea world, the sea spirit is present!"


    "The boundary of fire, the spirit of fire in the world!"


    Xie Xianyu gently moved his lips. When fighting against the emperor of the dead domain, the giant wolf of the ancient sea and the giant me beast appeared directly from the two big skylight worlds and killed Duan Xiao.


    "Pengwei is enveloped!"


    Duan chuckled, and the Demon power of the golden Dapeng filled the whole audience in an instant. Then he turned into gold, and showed his golden body when he released Pengwei.


    Dapeng gold body, superior defense,bined with Pengwei shrouded momentum, unexpectedly withstood thebined impact of the wolf of the ancient sea and the me beast!


    "Dapeng Demon power is the strongest power in the world, you two beasts, break it for me!"


    Duanughs and roars, the noumenon of Dapeng demon repair is now in the world. A golden Dapeng has two wings, and its body is even bigger than the wolf and me beast of the ancient sea!


    The wings of a pair of golden rocs suddenly burst through the void, and instantly engulfed the wolf and me beast of the ancient sea.This crisp scene shocked everyone. Compared with the emperor of the dead domain, the power of thisugh is more direct and powerful.


    The two giant beasts, the emperor of the dead domain, are both side circuitous, but when they appear in front of Duan Xiao, they are annihted by Duan Xiao with the absolute domineering power of Dapeng demon, which frightens the whole audience!


    "Celestial border, gate of celestial kingdom, suppression!"


    Xie Xianyu on the field was not surprised. She didn''t expect the two giants to be able to cope with Duan smile.


    Then, the gate of immortal Kingdom, which forced the emperor of dead territory to surrender, appeared again.


    A gate shining with the light of holy immortals appears from the blue celestial boundary of nine colors of sky. As soon as it appears, it directly suppresses Duan Xiao, which is transformed into noumenon.


    The immortal light is so dazzling that people can hardly look directly at it. However, at this critical moment, everyone''s eyes are wide. Even if they are blinded by the brightness, they will not miss the next scene.


    "Hold on, break it!"


    Duan Xiao incarnates as a golden winged ROC. With a roar, his wings spread, and the powerful demon power of the golden roc spreads out in an instant. He even chooses to directly fight against the gate of immortal kingdom!


    Suddenly, with a loud bang, the golden mire demon collided with the gate of the immortal kingdom. Even if it was the volume of the golden winged ROC incarnated by Duan Xiao, it was not even the size of the blue immortal gate.


    The forces of both sides suddenly collide with each other, and the holy and oppressive force of the gate of immortal kingdom is like a huge wave that falls on Duan Xiao''s golden winged ROC.


    And Duan Xiao''s domineering power didn''t shrink back at all. Instead, he went up to meet the difficulties. The fierce golden Demon power resisted the gate of the immortal Kingdom and made it tremble!


    "It''s a direct confrontation!"


    All the onlookers were shocked. Duan Xiao resisted the gate of immortal kingdom which forced the emperor to admit defeat. Duan Xiao''s power is really terrible!

 Chapter 1401

    <h4>Chapter 1401</h4>


    Seeing Duan Xiao''s strength against the blue immortal gate, Xie Xianyu''s eyes shed with surprise.


    "The Dapeng demon n is worthy of its reputation. However, the gate of immortal kingdom is not so easy to resist."


    Xie Xianyu gave a light smile, then waved his in hand, but saw that the blue gate of immortal Kingdom twinkled with more intense light, and suppressed Duan Xiao''s powerful momentum.


    Then, the blue light became more and more intense. The golden winged ROC transformed by Duan Xiao trembled, and it was obvious that he was about to hold on.


    On the referee''s bench, Duan Qiong of Dapeng demon n stood up and looked at the court nervously.


    Even he was shocked by the power of the gate of immortal kingdom. Although for him, the power was not worth mentioning. After all, Xie Xianyu''s cultivation was still shallow, but the level of strength was stronger than most of the forces he had seen.


    "The nine colors of Xie Xianyu''s sky may be some kind of taboo force from ancient times, which is much stronger than all the existing forces in the world."


    Duan Qiong knows that Duan Xiao must be defeated, but his only worry now is whether Duan Xiao will be suppressed and killed by the gate of immortal kingdom?


    If Duan Xiaodie does not admit defeat, then the final result must be suppressed, thus losing his life!


    However, even though Duan Qiong is an elder of Duan Xiao, even if he is very optimistic about Duan Xiao, he doesn''t give a word to remind Duan Xiao to admit defeat.


    Because, for a genius, to admit defeat must be an extremely humiliating word. If Duan Xiao didn''t make his own decision, it would have a great impact on him in the future, and even make him unable to break through some bottlenecks and finally live his whole life.


    The decision to admit defeat can only be made by Duan Xiao himself!


    On the giant battle tform, the gate of immortal Kingdom bes stronger and stronger, and the blue light almost covers the whole battle tform. As for the golden winged ROC incarnated by Duan Xiao, it has beenpletely covered by blue light, which is not true.


    A roar came from the smile of the golden winged Dapeng, but he could not break through the suppression of the blue light at the gate of the immortal kingdom. He was forced to retreat step by step.


    On the body of the golden winged Dapeng, there are signs of being burned one after another. In order to stick to his will, Duan Xiao did not hesitate to be seriously injured.


    Brave and unyielding, this is the great spirit and the strongest will of Dapeng demon n!


    "Give up!"


    Xie Xian drank a hard rain and pressed his hands down. The blue light of the gate of the immortal kingdom was even more shining, just like the immortal light falling from the sky, whichpletely suppressed Duan Xiao of the golden winged Dapeng.


    Boom!


    In the loud noise, Duan Xiao''s whole body of the golden winged ROC is suppressed into the soil of the huge battle tform, which makes the whole battle tform tremble.


    Powerful force, sweeping out.


    Duan Xiao''s strong willpower, tenacity and unyielding, let all the people watching the war change color.


    "Thisugh is really too hard, but the gap between the power levels is too big, he is doomed to fail!"


    "Well, it''s just a fool. If you try so hard, you can only get more serious injury or even death. What''s the use?"


    "Maybe, the power of the gate of immortal kingdom will be weakened soon. In that case, Duan Xiao''s persistence will be meaningful. Unfortunately, the fact is too cruel."


    Many people talked about Duan Xiao''s insistence, whether right or wrong, some were just shocking.


    Whether he was strong or stupid, the hearts of all people were shaken at this moment.


    Including Ye Feng, also shocked by Duan Xiao''s actions.


    "The proud son of Tianpeng should have never been defeated before. Now in the face of Xie Xianyu, who is more powerful than him, he can have such a strong will, which is really admirable. "


    Ye Feng was frightened.


    After all, no matter how powerful the first martial arts practitioners are, this is the crazy move of all the people in Dongyu.


    When their lives are threatened, it is their most rational choice to admit defeat.


    For example, when facing Ye Feng and Xie Xianyu, the emperor of the dead domain chose to admit defeat. Otherwise, he would have died on the battlefield.


    However, Duan Xiao has this will, but it is the spirit that most of the practitionersck now.


    "If Duan Xiao can grow up, he will be an extremely formidable opponent."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and saw the blue light of the gate of fairnd.


    At this time, Xie Xianyu waved his hand to let the gate of the immortal Kingdom dissipate, and Duan Xiao, the golden winged Dapeng who was suppressed by the original gate of the immortal Kingdom, copsed on the ground as if he were dead.


    "He passed out, and I won?"


    Xie Xianyu raised his head and asked the fairy on the referee''s bench.


    "Xie Xianyu, Sheng."


    Tianxiang fairy nodded. Her eyes swept over Duan Xiao, who was seriously injured on the battle tform and passed out in aa. Her heart was also shocked. She even preferred death to surrender. It was amazing."Such a will, if he is allowed to grow up, must be extremely terrible."


    Tianxiang fairy made a very high evaluation of Duan Xiao. Even though Duan Xiao lost in Xie Xianyu''s hands, the future is still very long. No one knows what will happen in the future.


    Duan Xiao fainted in the past and was judged as defeated in the war, but it should be a good result for him, which is better than losing his life.


    Xie Xianyu gave a faint smile and left the battle tform with a sh of body shape.


    When she left, she turned and looked at Ye Feng. In those eyes, she seemed to say that there was still yourst opponent!


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. With Duan Xiao''s defeat, the champion candidate of this session of Dongyu Huiwu was almost certain to be between him and Xie Xianyu.


    To tell you the truth, now even Ye Feng doesn''t know how strong Xie Xianyu really is, but Ye Feng thinks that with his nine armed ghost ape consciousness, he should not be able to defeat Xie Xianyu.


    "No matter how, I''m still a disciple of the sword Pavilion in yuqingtian, the fairnd. I have cultivated the strong mental Dragon Sword form of the sword Pavilion. I won''t lose to a Xie Xianyu in this ce?"


    Ye Feng thought to himself.


    If he and Xie Xianyu are the same 12000 years of cultivation, then there is no doubt that Ye Feng will win.


    But now, Ye Feng''s cultivation is only 6000 years old. There is a big gap between the basic strength of the two sides. Meeting Xie Xianyu, who has the world of nine colors of sky light, Ye Feng is really not sure whether he can defeat each other.


    "No matter what, the first one of the eastern regions will be the first, otherwise..."


    Long Yu had already made up his mind to win the champion of Dongyu Huiwu, even if he died, because if he didn''t get it, the first one who would not let him go would be the emperor of the immortal demon city!


    Don''t look at the previous Lian so maintain Ye Feng, it is entirely because you want to rely on Ye Feng to get one of the rewards of the champion of the eastern region.


    If ye Feng failed to win the championship, the consequences can be imagined!

 Chapter 1402

    <h4>Chapter 1402</h4>


    Thepetition went on all the way, however, people''s minds had already floated to Ye Feng and Xie Xianyu.


    Duan Xiao was defeated by Xie Xianyu, so the champion of Dongyu Huiwu will surely be produced between Ye Feng and Xie Xianyu. Everyone began to look forward to their peak match.


    Now it seems that Xie Xianyu''s fairnd is invincible, and even the powerful Dapeng demon n itself has been suppressed.


    In contrast, although Ye Feng is powerful, he has only achieved six thousand years of cultivation. It is more difficult for him to resist Xie Xianyu''s immortal country.


    Which is the stronger?


    However, Ye Feng and Xie Xianyu did not seem to have the intention to fight each other today.


    Next, Ye Feng chooses Feilun chess of limitless Valley as his opponent. This Feilun chess, when fighting with Qingxin before, has lost all pith eating insects, which makes Ye Feng very satisfied.


    Now I see that he has 56 points, so heunched a challenge decisively.


    Fei lunqi heard that Ye Feng called his name after he came to the stage. He only had 56 points left. He thought he could get the top ten. Now it seems that it is not so easy to get the top ten!


    Points a high, will be defeated by the strong, not up!


    However, under such a rule, the ranking of Dongyu Huiwu in the final matches with everyone''s strength. The stronger the strength, the higher the points. Of course, there are exceptions, but not many.


    After plundering Fei Lun Qi''s integral, Ye Feng''s integral has been promoted to 400 points!


    In other words, Ye Feng''s integral has upied 40% of all the yers.


    On the next eight and nine days, thepetition was still fierce. Many people arranged the fight at the bottom of the box into these two days. These two days are also the time when the points change greatly. Qingxin and Tong both have nearly 100 points of points. They have been challenged by the strongest ones for a long time. Now, the two people are all ordinary experts, and they can win every battle Win.


    Xie Xianyu, who seems to have no intention of targeting the immortal demon city, did not choose Qingxin and Tong as opponents.


    It is worth noting that Duan Xiao, who was seriously injured andatose, continued to fight these two days, but on the eighth day, he chose Ye Feng as his opponent, and then took the stage to admit defeat.


    "One day, I will fight you squarely, but now, I am seriously injured and admit that I am not your opponent!"


    After finishing this sentence, Duan Xiao got off the stage freely.


    However, many people take advantage of Duan Xiao''s serious injury and want to take the opportunity to challenge him. However, even Duan Xiao, who is injured, is not something that ordinary people can challenge.


    All the people who challenge Duan Xiao are defeated and suppressed by the powerful Dapeng demon force!


    Duan Xiao''s points have returned to more than 80 points, almost the same as the emperor of dead territory.


    On the contrary, Ye Feng got 433 points after being given points by Duan Xiao. In addition, Ye Feng''s challenge to other people''s victory in the past two days made a total of 445 points.


    After two days of fighting, the gap between high points and low points is getting bigger and bigger, and this is also the embodiment of their respective strength.


    Thest day, finally in the eyes of the people!


    This is a crucial round, which will determine the final ranking of the whole East region Huiwu. No one dares to be careless.


    Including Ye Feng, are the first time to pay attention to the order of all the people on this day.


    Xie Xianyu, the third yer.


    Month close, Tong, small fox demon green heart, all in more than ten appearance.


    Ye Feng, is in the 26 appearance!


    "This sort is really good."


    Ye Feng moved in his heart, and his eyes showed joy. In this way, he could really realize the idea at the beginning, that is, to give the points to Yue close and let her be the first!


    In this way, he and yuejiu won the first and second ce of Huiwu in the eastern region and won a better reward. As for Lian, let Yueju give her the final special reward. I believe Yueju won''t have any objection.


    The most important thing is that after Ye Feng chose to challenge Yueju to win, there were only four people left to challenge. None of them was the opponent of Yueju. There was no need to worry about the points of Yuefeng being robbed again.


    "As for now, let''s prepare for Xie Xianyu''s challenge first."


    Ye Feng''s eyes shed with anticipation. He had been looking forward to fighting Xie Xianyu for a long time. After all, he found out that Xie Xianyu was the strongest martial artist in the eastern region in addition to him.


    Only on Xie Xianyu, can Ye Feng not be sure to win!


    The first two battles were between the disciples of the middle school, and the third was Xie Xianyu.


    Xie Xianyu floated on the stage, without any hesitation, he looked at Ye Feng at once. The key to the final game of this session of Dongyu Huiwu is this one!


    If Xie Xianyu wants to win the championship, he must challenge Ye Feng and plunder half of his points.


    But is Ye Feng''s integral so easy to plunder?


    Ye Feng chuckled and moved. The next moment, he appeared on the tform and confronted Xie Xianyu.Peak duel is about to start!


    Everyone''s eyes all sh with excitement. No matter whether the battle is won or not, they believe it will be very wonderful. They should be able to see their strongest strength, right?


    The most concerned are the dead domain emperor and Duan Xiao, both of whom lost to Xie Xianyu and Ye Feng. At this moment, they want to know where their limits are and how much gap they have with them.


    "This moment, atst."


    Xie Xianyu said with a smile.


    Ye Feng nodded, but did not speak, just showed the sword of nine color Daoguo in his hand.


    Xie Xianyu also did not continue to say anything, but a wave of in hands, the sky light nine color world suddenly appeared around her body.


    Sky nine colors, one color, one world!


    The immortal boundary, the ancient sea realm, and the fire realm are the power that Xie Xianyu showed in previous battles, and the power of the other six skylight worlds that she did not disy.


    I don''t know if she doesn''t have to disy the power of those worlds, or has not yet understood the power of those worlds?


    No one knows!


    However, after this battle with Ye Feng, the final oue of both sides should be clear at a nce.


    "The ancient sea world, the sea spirit is present!"


    "The boundary of fire, the spirit of fire in the world!"


    It is still the two moves that started. Xie Xianyu''s internal strength was wielded. From the ancient sea world and the fire world, there were two giant beasts, a wolf of the ancient sea, and a giant me beast.


    Seeing this scene, all the onlookers were curious.


    Before, Duan Xiao defeated the two giants with absolute domineering power from the front. Now, what means will Ye Feng use to deal with these two giants?


    Will it be more aggressive than Duan Xiao, or will it adopt circuitous tactics?


    These two giants, no matter which one, were ced in front of the vast majority of Dongyu Huiwu contestants, they were unable to match and could only be defeated.


    But in front of such strong men as Ye Feng and Duan Xiao, it does not pose any threat.


    Ye Feng saw that two giant beasts were summoned out, the corners of his mouth slightly cocked, the two giant beasts appeared too many times, he could kill them with his eyes closed!

 Chapter 1403

    <h4>Chapter 1403</h4>


    Two giant beasts appear, Ye Feng in the hands of the nine color road fruit sword directly waved.


    The light of the sword twinkles, condenses the power of totem of the ancient demon dragon, splits the two swords, and instantly attacks the wolf and the me beast of the ancient sea.


    The wolf of the ancient sea roared up to the sky. A surge of waves from the ancient sea raised the sword light of Ye Feng in an instant. However, a momentter, the breath of destion and death spread out, and instantly swallowed up the wolf of the ancient sea.


    Even the surging waves from the ancient sea can not stop the spread of destion and death!


    As for the me beast from the fire Kingdom, it was even more unbearable. Under the sh of sword light, it was divided into countless parts by the breath of destion and death, and then disappeared.


    Two swords will kill two giant beasts!


    "Your strength did not disappoint me."


    Xie Xianyu light smile, looking to Ye Feng: "next, take out your strongest strength!"


    With a wave of her delicate hand, the blue celestial boundary in the nine colors of sky suddenly rose, and a gate of immortal Kingdom emerged from it!


    The gate of immortal Kingdom appears again, and this is the third time. In the first two times, the emperor and Duan Xiao werepletely suppressed.


    This time in front of Ye Feng, can you have the same effect?


    Everyone''s mood, all agitated up, not only looking forward to Ye Feng can resist the door of the immortal Kingdom, but also hope to see Xie Xianyu''s other forces!


    At this moment, no one even thought that Ye Feng would be suppressed by the gate of immortal kingdom!


    "Gate of immortal Kingdom, this power is really strong!"


    Ye Feng ha ha a smile: "but since you have used it so many times, it''s a big mistake to use it to deal with me again!"


    When he said this, he saw his arms vibrate, and a terrible force came out of his body, forming a dark door behind him.


    This gate looks about the same size as Xie Xianyu''s immortal gate, but it''s totally dark. There are purple lightning shes on it, which makes people feel breathless.


    "What is this?"


    With doubts in everyone''s eyes, Xie Xianyu summoned the gate of the immortal Kingdom, and Ye Feng even set up a door. Does he want to use this door to fight against the gate of immortal kingdom?


    "Not likely!"


    Most people think so in the bottom of their hearts, because Xie Xianyu''s gate of immortal Kingdom has a celestial boundary behind it. Each world has its ownw power.


    The gate of the immortal kingdom is supported by the nine colors of the sky, so it is so powerful that even Duan Xiao and the emperor of the deadnd are steadily suppressed.


    But now, the dark gate that Ye Feng condenses out seems to be just made by imitating the shape of the gate of immortal kingdom. Without the support of powerful forces, it can not be the atmosphere in the end.


    But the fact is, now only Ye Feng knows!


    "Go, fight against the gate of immortals!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with a wave of his hands. Behind him, the dark gate, which was dozens of times bigger than others, flew up in an instant and shot at the gate of the immortal kingdom.


    "Suppress it for me!"


    Xie Xianyu saw this, and his eyes shed with interesting colors, so that the gate of the immortal Kingdom went towards the dark gate with all his strength.


    At the next moment, the two gates collided with each other, and countless forces poured into the surrounding areas like an explosion. Among them, Xie Xianyu''s immortal power, Ye Feng''s ancient demon dragon''s power, and the shining demon dragon''s power were among them.


    Ye Feng, it was with the power of the double demon dragon to construct this dark gate!


    The power of the demon dragon originallyes from the same source. Ye Feng could not fuse it together. But after observing Xie Xianyu''s nine color sky light world for so long, he finally realized something.


    The power of the ancient demon dragon is the breath of death and destion!


    The power of sh demon dragon is the power of fury and speed!


    When the two forces arebined together, a strong destructive force, the smell of death and destion, erupts at a very fast speed at this moment, and explodes in the gate of the immortal kingdom with a series of thunders.


    The fusion of the two forces can produce dozens of times the power in an instant. At this moment, the power of the ancient demon dragon and the power of the sh demon dragon merge with each other, and they even suppress the gate of the immortal kingdom.


    The atmosphere of destion and death spread in and around the gate of the immortal Kingdom, wrapping it up, andpletely losing the power to suppress it.


    "Dragon flying sword in ancient times!"


    Ye Feng''s sword Qi was wielded, and Qiyao''s power was fully integrated into a bundle of awe inspiring sword Qi, which instantly attacked the gate of the immortal kingdom.


    With a roar, the power of Qiyao in the ancient dragon flying sword suddenly detonates the deste breath of death in the gate of immortal Kingdom, and the terrorist force erupts.


    The blue power of the immortal kingdom was scattered around. It easily suppressed Duan Xiao and the emperor of the dead region. Ye Feng broke the gate of the immortal Kingdom like this!


    However, the dark gate that Ye Feng congealed out, with electric light shining on the surface, continued to rush towards Xie Xianyu."Great."


    Xie Xianyu was shocked by Ye Feng''s means.


    Obviously, she learned the cohesive means of that dark gate. However, it was not the repressive force like the gate of immortal Kingdom, but a kind of violent destructive power. It can be imagined that if there are creatures with low cultivation covered by the dark gate, there is absolutely only one way to die.


    Even if Xie Xianyu is covered by the dark gate, it is impossible to escape, because the violent and destructive power is too terrible!


    Under the battle tform, all the people held their breath and gazed. All of them didn''t expect that Ye Feng dealt with the gate of the immortal kingdom in such a way. He did not move and dodge, but used his strength to restrain himself and burst open the gate of immortal kingdom with violent destructive power!


    "Ye Feng''s understanding is really strong."


    Fairy City camp, zing squint eyes and said in the royal guards.


    "However, he is still not sure to win this war."


    Yu Jinyi frowned and said, "Xie Xianyu, there are still too many means to use. The sky is nine colors and nine worlds. She has only used three means to fight to this extent. I''m afraid..."


    When he said this, Xie Xianyu, who was in the field, was about to use the fourth method in the face of Ye Feng''s dark gate.


    Nine colors of sky, nine worlds, each world contains a strong power.


    With a wave of Xie Xianyu''s simple hand, a world full of the same dark color floated up, and bursts of despairing destructive power spread out from that world.


    "The realm of death, the dead, all things die!"


    Xie Xianyu''s figure drifted back, but in his dark sky world, there were ghosts one after another, each with a terrible power of death.


    The power of death seems to be more pure than Ye Feng''s ancient demon dragon!

 Chapter 1404

    <h4>Chapter 1404</h4>


    When Xie Xianyu summoned the dead from the realm of death, the whole battle tform was filled with the breath of death, which was more profound than the breath of death contained in Ye Feng''s ancient demon dragon power!


    "This is the real death. After the death of the creatures in the nine color world and the other eight color world, they wille to the realm of death."


    Xie Xianyu light said, a wave of hand, thousands of dead dance together!


    Among them, Ye Feng saw the wolf of the ancient sea that he killed at the beginning, as well as the soul after the death of the me beast, and more than one.


    Hearing Xie Xianyu''s words, everyone, including Ye Feng, couldn''t help thinking that the world of nine colors was connected with each other?


    Nine world, unexpectedly be a piece of heaven and earth, naturalw cycle, as if endless!


    "It''s amazing, such power, such magic, unheard of!"


    Ye Feng not only did not fear, but showed an excited look.


    In the process of cultivation, the more you see, the more experience you will have. With his powerful talent, he will be easier to understand simr magic and power, and even create a set of simr fairytale.


    "Roar!"


    "Hiss!"


    A series of dead souls surged towards Ye Feng, as if to drown him in the sea of death.


    "Soul killing sword meaning, soul destroying sword technique,e out!"


    Without thinking about it, Ye Feng fused the sword of Jiuse Daoguo and the sword of Yangshen into a broad sword again.


    Then, with the intention of soul killing sword, a bright sword light appeared around.


    The spirit of soul destroying sword and soul destroying sword technique are, of course, excellent means to eliminate souls.


    Sword light scattering, one after another under the soul killing sword howl, roar, is thoroughly purified!


    "Great!"


    Seeing this, Xie Xianyu smiles at will. With a wave of his delicate hand, more and more dead spirits are pouring out of the world of death, which has the trend of surging into the sea!


    It seems that Xie Xianyu also knows that Ye Feng has not yet stepped into the realm of immortality. He wants to use this to consume Ye Feng''s true Qi power, so as to gain more convenientbat.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng''s Luoshen water is still left. It''s better not to think about it for the time being.


    The spirit killing sword technique is constantly applied, and the spirit of soul killing sword condenses into bright sword light, covering the whole huge battle tform, and the dead spirits gushing from the death boundary are also eliminated one by one by the soul killing sword technique.


    Before long, the whole battle tform had be a sea of sword spirit and death spirit. The onlookers could not even see the figures of Ye Feng and Xie Xianyu.


    Suddenly.


    Instant sword!


    Ye Feng gave a sharp drink, and then he appeared behind Xie Xianyu. The sword that broke the void stabbed Xie Xianyu''s back directly!


    All over the sky, the dead suddenly roared and wanted to rush towards Xie Xianyu to protect the master.


    However, with the speed of the dead, there is no time to rescue!


    "Immortal world, fairy curtain hanging from the sky!"


    Xie Xianyu felt Ye Feng''s sharp sword and did not hesitate to use the power of another skylight world.


    I saw ayer of ethereal light curtain, falling from the sky, covering Xie Xianyu as a whole, sending out a kind of holy and iparable power.


    This power, like an immortal, like a saint, but also like a demon, is a forbidden skill!


    The sword of the instant sky, the immortal curtain, and the two forbidden techniques collide together in an instant!


    A burst of manic power, was blown up in the sky, but failed to break the immortal curtain.


    Under the ethereal spirit, Xie Xianyu''s figure looms, showing a charming smile.


    "You want to break the curtain for six thousand years! I admit that you are very talented, but cultivation is the foundation of the immortal cultivator. "


    Xie Xianyu raised his chin: "if you want to achieve Tao and be an immortal, your foundation is cultivation! Now, at this moment, I have cultivated for 12000 years. I am a fairy! And you, after six thousand years of cultivation, have just attained the Tao. The gap is not only hundreds of millions of miles away! "


    "If that''s what you said, wouldn''t I have been defeated a long time ago?"


    Ye Feng said faintly: "however, in fact, I am still standing here, and I am ready to break through the defense immortal curtain you are proud of -- Longyuan, wanjian Jue!"


    Once again, the six flying swords gathered around Ye Feng, and then turned into thousands of sword Qi. Out of thin air, two sword Qi mountain walls were built, which blocked Xie Xianyu''s body shape.


    As soon as they met these two swords, they were hanged to death and howled everywhere!


    And a thousand sword Qi with terrible power darted down the mountain wall like a long dragonposed of sword Qi, as if to swallow Xie Xianyu!


    The fairy screen with ethereal immortal spirit still blocks Xie Xianyu, making her figure looming and attractive.


    And then, the attack of Longyuan''s wanjian Jue came in a sh, and little by little, it fell on the immortal curtain formed by her forbidden art.In the field, the misty air and the fierce sword Qi collided together, and a terrible wave broke out. On the surface of the immortal curtain at this time, even the void and time were shattered one after another, resulting in bursts of time and space turbulence, which broke out on the whole battle tform.


    From the realm of death, arge number of dead souls are suddenly blown up by the turbulent flow of time and space, and they havepletely lost their threat to Ye Feng.


    At this moment, all people''s eyes are tightly staring at the scene, on the fairy screen.


    After all, even Ye Feng''s forbidden skill and the sword of instant sky can''t even make a ripple on the immortal curtain.


    The dragon Yuan''s ten thousand sword form can also be regarded as the strongest attack forbidden skill in this eastern region meeting. Under this move, the blood sword was buried in the sea of sword Qi, and the emperor of dead territory was forced to admit defeat.


    Now, what will happen when Xianmu tianzhui and Longyuan wanjianjue collide with each other?


    The immortal Qi dissipated and the sword Qi was eliminated. It took a long time for the whole battle tform to recover the Qingming Festival. However, at this moment, both Longyuan wanjian Jue and Xianmu Tiandiao have disappeared.


    "Are they offsetting each other? The two men are indeed equal in strength! "


    "Although Ye Feng is powerful, Xie Xianyu is not built. The dragon Yuan''s ten thousand sword form has not been able to make Xie Xianyu move a step!"


    "Let''s see what else Ye Feng has to do next. We should know that Xie Xianyu still has several world forces that have not been used."


    Everybody, look forward to it again.


    Every time Ye Feng stepped on the stage, he would disy a new kind of powerful swordsmanship. Then, what more powerful swordsmanship could he disy?


    Fencing, invincible, is the most destructive of all fairies.


    If you practice swordsmanship to the extreme, you will be able to startle the world, cry ghosts and gods, and destroy all things with one sword!


    However, Ye Feng''s aplishments are still too low. Many people shake their heads in secret. They feel that if the battle goes on like this, Ye Feng will lose sooner orter.

 Chapter 1405

    <h4>Chapter 1405</h4>


    When the immortal curtain sky drops and the dragon Yuan ten thousand sword rhyme to spell disappear, Xie Xianyu faintly smiles.


    "The Long Yuan''s ten thousand sword form is really extraordinary. Even my forbidden skill, the immortal curtain and the sky falling are almost unable to resist. It''s very powerful and powerful."


    "I''m the one who''s going to be the best, isn''t it?"


    Ye Feng''s mouth was slightly tilted: "even the dragon Yuan''s ten thousand sword form can''t deal with you. You are much better than the blood sword."


    As soon as this sentence came out, he was almost killed by the eight dragon demons.


    The stream of Blood Sword means that the blood sword is very weak?


    However, they couldn''t refute this, because the Blood Sword really died in Ye Feng''s Longyuan wanjian Jue!


    At this time, the eight dragon demon n, in addition to the Ying of the unreal division, still ranked eighth in the score. Other people had already dropped to more than 20 because of the death of Blood Sword and magic Xuan, as well as other people''s various targets. This time, the eight dragon demon n''s performance was the worst in all previous eastern regions.


    Investigate its reason, it seems that there is only one - to provoke the fairy City, or to say Ye Feng!


    "Blood Sword, of course, can''t bepared with me."


    Xie Xianyu''s eyes with a touch of natural self-confidence: "however, I would like to see, you have what means next. What else do you hide? You can make it out next


    "You, go ahead."


    Ye Feng said with ease.


    "I''m not wee."


    As soon as Xie Xianyu''s red lips closed, his eyes were like stars. With a wave of his hand, a star light fell from the sky, and a huge mountain rose from the ground, and it was an attack from up and down!


    "Star world, eternal stars! Mountain boundary, endless mountains


    The starlight in the sky and the mountains on the ground are attacking the leaf front flying in the air. The speed is extremely fast, and in a sh, it envelops him.


    A burst of terrifying burning power spreads out from the eternal starlight, which makes Ye Feng feel like staying in the center of the sun!


    The mountain rising from the ground conveys a kind of heavy breath, which makes people feel as if they are facing the heaviest existence, and even their breath can hardly continue.


    Eternal stars, endless mountains, from the top, from the bottom, will Ye Feng tightly in the air!


    "This power is so strong that it uses the power of two skylight worlds at one time."


    Ye Feng''s eyes shed, and then he took up the sword in his hand. This move made all the people watching the battle confused.


    Isn''t Ye Feng a sword Xiu? Did you put all the swords away?


    Then, as soon as Ye Feng raised his hand, his left hand burst out a burst of destion and death power, and his right hand burst out the power of sh demon dragon, and the two kinds of demon dragon power were exerted by him at the same time.


    Then, these two kinds of demon dragon forces spread around the leaf front at extremely fast speed, forming two areas above and below him in an instant.


    The top of the head area, shing demon dragon thunder light, a head of sh out of the demon dragon flying in this area!


    At his feet, there is a barren and dead area, one after another emitting deste or dead demon dragons, constantly wandering, sending out bursts of roar.


    Ye Feng has created a world of two demon dragons by using the power of two kinds of demon dragons!


    Although the demon dragons in these two worlds are imitated, with Ye Feng''s talent, he even imitates Xie Xianyu''s nine color world of sky light into a simtion of 7788!


    "Demon dragon two realms, I learned from you, now, see how powerful it is!"


    Ye Feng burst outughing and raised his hand. The sh demon dragon world on his head sent out a burst of thunder and lightning, and fought with Xie Xianyu''s eternal star light.


    At his feet, the atmosphere of destion and death spread rapidly, and the heavy mountain called out by Xie Xianyu waspletely covered.


    Ye Feng''s shining demon dragon world and the ancient demon dragon world began topete with Xie Xianyu''s star world and mountain world. In a sh, it was the demon dragon''s power level that was far beyond the level of the world, and even directly suppressed Xie Xianyu''s two realms!


    "Break it for me!"


    Ye Feng drank hard, and the power of two kinds of demon dragons intertwined in his body, which made him fiercer and fiercer.


    The two realms of demon dragon are interconnected andplementary. When the strength of the ancient demon dragon kingdom is insufficient, the power of the sh demon dragon kingdom will flow into it with Ye Feng as the medium.


    The power of the two demon dragon worlds is endless, and it has given birth to a lifelike ancient demon dragon.


    Several demon dragons covered with lightning, as well as the dead and deserted demon dragons, began to roar and roar in the audience, easily breaking Xie Xianyu''s attack!


    Then, Ye Feng summoned these imitated demon dragons, roaring toward Xie Xianyu''s ce.


    "The boundary of snow is frozen for thousands of miles!"


    Xie Xianyu''s face changed slightly and he waved his in hand. Suddenly, he gathered a piece of ice and snow, and quickly spread towards the surrounding area. His powerful force evenpletely frozen Ye Feng''s imitated demon dragons!The whole battle tform suddenly became a world of ice and snow, and Ye Feng''s demon dragon world was closed after breaking Xie Xianyu''s star world and mountain world.


    "Xuanbing sword area!"


    Ye Feng takes out his long sword again and chooses to fight against the ice in the dark ice sword area!


    However, this time, Xie Xianyu easily broke Ye Feng''s dark ice sword field, because ye Feng could only use the power of real water to disy the dark ice sword field, which was notparable to Xie Xianyu''s strength from the snow world.


    Xie Xianyu''s various forces in the world of nine colors sky light are all beyond the power of Shangqing sky. Although they are not as powerful as the power of demon dragon, they are almost invincible in the world of Shangqing sky!


    I don''t know where Xie Xianyu is from. He has such terrible strength that even Ye Feng can''t fight for a long time.


    "Fencing!"


    When Ye Feng was attacked by the frozen power of ten thousand li, the sword of nine color Daoguo and the sword of Yangshen were fused to form a huge sword.


    When the huge sword was waved, it immediately condensed ayer of sword Qi barrier with the strength of the ancient demon dragon, which finally resisted Xie Xianyu''s ice.


    However, Xie Xianyu''s move covered the whole battle tform. In addition to the small area where Ye Feng is located, the whole battle tform has be a piece of snow-white.


    "You have exerted the power of eight skylight worlds, and there is only one world left..."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at Xie Xianyu with his sword. In the world of nine colors, there was thest world left!


    The world is divided into nineyers, eachyer seems to have a fairy dancing in it, aura rich iparable, like fairnd!


    "Nine heavens."


    Xie Xianyu said faintly: "use the power of thisst world, you, Ye Feng, it''s time to step off the stage!"


    "Just try it!"


    Ye Feng chuckles softly. At this point, he has no other powerful means, only the nine armed ghost ape consciousness hidden in his body!

 Chapter 1406

    <h4>Chapter 1406</h4>


    Under the battle tform, everyone knows that Xie Xianyu has only one world left - the power of the nine heaven realm has not been used.


    And Ye Feng, the power that has been shown before has been used all the time, and even the demon dragon two realms of this means have been used out, I am afraid it has reached the limit.


    The victory or defeat of the two ising soon!


    The result of this battle basically determines the champion of this session of Dongyu Huiwu. The ten day long final of Dongyu Huiwu ising to an end.


    "The power of the nine heavenly realmses from above the nine heavens."


    Xie Xianyu chuckled and said, "it''s no longer the power of this world. It''s even stronger than all the forces I used before."


    "Then show it."


    Ye Feng waved his hand and the sword was in his hand. He was calm.


    "You see."


    Xie Xianyu closed her beautiful eyes and lifted her hands. Suddenly, a burst of majestic atmosphere surged out of her nine heavenly realms and condensed into nine white figures.


    "Nine heavenly realms, heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals!"


    Xie Xianyu drank softly, and the nine white figures suddenly turned into entities. Each of them turned into a heavenly soldier or a heavenly general, full of majestic majesty.


    There are soldiers with spears in their hands. The head of the spear is shining brilliantly. It seems that a random shot can pierce a hole in the whole world!


    How powerful its hand is to be blocked by the wall of space and time.


    The power from the nine heavenly realms is condensed into nine heavenly generals, who can attack and defend, and awe the whole heaven and earth with dignity!


    "Nine heavenly realms, heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals."


    Ye Feng stares at the nine generals and feels a touch of familiar breath from it.


    "It''s heaven!"


    Ye Feng suddenly realized that when he was on earth, there was a celestial power that broke through the void and invited him to join yuqingtian''s Tianting power.


    At that time, the power of Qinghua emperor and Zhenwu emperor was the same as the nine heavenly generals in front of them!


    Of course, the strength of the nine generals is certainly much weaker than that of emperor Qinghua and Emperor Zhenwu, but the nature of the two is the same. No wonder Xie Xianyu is so confident that he can rely on this move to defeat Ye Feng.


    These nine generals, even those powerful immortals who have been cultivated for 30000 or 40000 years, can''t be the opponent of Xie Xianyu.


    Any heavenly soldier or general can beat the blood sword or the emperor of the deadnd to pieces!


    "Heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, what a force this is!"


    "I didn''t expect Xie Xianyu to have such a strong strength. It seems that Ye Feng is going to lose!"


    "That''s not necessarily true, but in the face of such a terrible force, even I have to give up."


    Among the crowd watching the battle, there are many powerful immortal people who have been cultivating for thirty or forty thousand years. At this moment, they all think that they are not rivals. It can be seen that Xie Xianyu''s move has shocked the crowd.


    "Since it is the power of heaven, then I can only release the nine armed ghost ape consciousness body to try, can we fight against it..."


    With a faint smile, Ye Feng was not crushed by Xie Xianyu''s powerful and powerful general, but moved his mind. Trapped in the heart of his dragon, the nine armed ghost ape consciousness immediately roared and roared.


    "Roar -- roar --"


    a thunderous roar suppressed the shock brought by Xie Xianyu''s tianbingtian general in an instant. Then, Ye Feng''s whole body even sent out a strange and gloomy hegemonic power, which was immediately against Xie Xianyu''s heavenly generals.


    The nine generals had their own intelligence. They felt the mixture of evil spirit and ghost gas from Ye Feng''s body, and immediately looked at each other.


    "What power is this?"


    Including all the people outside the battle tform, they were shocked by Ye Feng''s momentum.


    Xie Xianyues from the power of the heaven above the nine days, which is extremely terrifying. But now Ye Feng exudes a mixture of ghost gas and evil spirit, which is as terrible as this!


    "This power, is not a bit like the immortal demon city, the power of the emperor''s pity against heaven?"


    Soon, some discerning people saw something, and this fact quickly passed on among the crowd.


    God against heaven, the power of pity, at this moment, unexpectedly by this leaf Feng, a younger generation to master!


    On the referee''s bench, Lian didn''t have any emotional color in her eyes. She just looked at the stage in the field and thought that if even the nine armed ghost ape could not deal with Xie Xianyu, she could not me Ye Feng.


    Now, let''s take a look at the nine heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals formed by the nine armed ghost ape consciousness body and the power of heaven. Which side is stronger!


    As the momentum of Ye Feng is getting stronger and stronger, Xie Xianyu can''t wait.


    "You can''t let him go on, Tianbing, kill!"


    Xie Xianyu a fierce drink, immediately one of the heavenly soldiers with a gun forward, a sh will break the void, came to Ye Feng, a shot at his face and roll!Just at this time, Ye Feng suddenly appeared in front of a ghost, a thick arm, a long gun held by the heavenly soldier.


    Bang bang!


    A roar, the heavenly soldier even with a gun, was thrown far away by that thick and dense arm!


    Then, the ghost in front of Ye Feng became more and more clear. Soon, people found that it was the ghost of a monkey!


    "The ghost of a monkey can resist the power of heaven? What kind of monkey is this


    Xie Xianyu pretty face with surprise, eyes full of can''t believe.


    The power of heaven is a kind of power that she has extremely difficult to understand. Originally, she thought it would be safe to deal with Ye Feng now, but she did not expect that Ye Feng could summon such a crying monkey!


    Nine arms, out of the monkey ghost.


    Compared with Xie Xianyu''s nine generals, these nine arms are just able to deal with one arm!


    9¡¢ It is the supreme number in the world, and it is the ultimate strength of heaven and earth. Even in the heaven, the nine armed ghost ape consciousness is booming in the world, and suddenly there is a posture that is about to dominate the whole field.


    "Roar!"


    The nine armed ghost ape consciousness body was trapped by Ye Feng''s dragon heart for too long, and now it finallyes out, as if the king came.


    It is a pity that the nine armed ape consciousness has no consciousness of its own.


    The dragon heart in Ye Feng''s body has already wiped out his consciousness. Now the nine armed ghost ape consciousness body ispletely controlled by Ye Feng alone!


    Lianguang understood some of the forces of the nine armed ghost ape consciousness body, and he had already achieved the emperor against heaven.


    Now, Ye Feng has devoured the nine armed ghost ape consciousness, which shows that his future achievements will not be worse than pity.


    Now, as soon as the nine armed ghost ape consciousness appeared, the whole audience was immediately shocked. Even the nine heavenly generals were under the double suppression of ghost and demon spirit, as if they were trapped in a quagmire!

 Chapter 1407

    <h4>Chapter 1407</h4>


    Xie Xianyu''s nine heavenly generals brought about by his majesty.


    The nine armed ghost ape consciousness which Ye Feng summoned brought about violent destruction. As soon as it appeared, it directly covered the whole scene with ghost gas and evil spirit, and suppressed Xie Xianyu''s side to death.


    "Go on, kill the monkey!"


    Xie Xianyu pointed to the nine armed ghost ape and drank it gently. All of a sudden, the nine heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals rushed towards the nine armed ghost ape consciousness body!


    The next moment, the nine armed ghost ape and the heavenly soldiers and generals immediately fought together.


    Although it was nine to one, the situation in the field was quite disadvantageous to Xie Xianyu, because the ghost spirit of the nine armed ape and its spread easily suppressed Xie Xianyu himself. However, Xie Xianyu''s heavenly power could not suppress Ye Feng!


    "They hit them, we beat us!"


    Ye Fengughs, holding the fusion sword and pointing to Xie Xianyu!


    Xie Xianyu''s heart a Lin, want to escape, but found that under the nine arm ghost ape''s ghost spirit and demonic suppression, her various forces use more slowly than before, followed by Ye Feng''s attack, she wants to dodge be impossible.


    And if it is hard to fight, under the suppression of evil spirit and ghost gas, her strength has been unable topare with Ye Feng!


    "Surround and kill!"


    Xie Xianyu of course did not want this kind of thing to happen. With an order, several heavenly generals immediately wanted to bypass the nine armed ghost ape and head for Ye Feng.


    If we let the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals get close, even if it''s just a shot, Ye Feng will only be defeated!


    However, how could Ye Feng let this happen?


    "Nine armed ape, stop me!"


    Ye Feng thought a move, and then saw the nine armed ghost ape one of the arms stretched out, toward those who want to bypass the sky soldiers and heavenly generals to block the past.


    A pull, a pull, immediately will those a few generals all blocked!


    The fury of the nine armed ghost ape spread all over the hall. It not only suppressed Xie Xianyu, but also suppressed the general of heaven and the army, unable to break through its barrier.


    Then, taking advantage of the nine armed ghost ape dragging each other and suppressing Xie Xianyu, Ye Feng immediately took a drop of Luo Shenshui, and then pointed his sword at Xie Xianyu.


    "Long Yuan Wan Jian Jue!"


    Six long swords, instantly inspired thousands of sword spirit, and then formed two sword Qi mountain walls, standing up from both sides of Xie Xianyu, trapped her in the center.


    Then, as soon as Ye Feng''s true Qi was released, thousands of sword Qi swept to Xie Xianyu in an instant!


    "The fairy curtain falls from the sky!"


    Xie Xianyu frowned, then waved his hand, a burst of holy power from the immortal world, once again fell into a defensive sky.


    However, this time, the immortal curtain is hanging down, and the power contained in it is far less than that of thest time. Facing Ye Feng''s Longyuan wanjian Jue, it was smashed in an instant. Then, the ten thousand sword Qi rolled up and became a sword hurricane, which would tear Xie Xianyu to pieces.


    "I Give up. "


    In the face of such a violent hurricane, Xie xianyurao is not reconciled, but can only say the word "admit defeat".


    Although her heavenly power, the heavenly army and the heavenly general are extremely powerful, but she met the nine armed ghost ape, which is equivalent to meeting the nemesis, and did not y any role at all!


    Otherwise, if Xie Xianyu is allowed to face the top strong men such as blood sword, emperor of dead territory, Duan Xiao and Duan Wuyuan, even if those several people go together, they can''t be Xie Xianyu''s opponent.


    Simrly, if ye Feng released the nine armed ghost ape at the beginning, he would also be able to win easily, but in that case, Xie Xianyu would be on guard. Now, he can''t defeat her so easily.


    "You are strong."


    Ye Fengughed and put away the thousand sword spirit and said sincerely.


    Using the nine arm ghost ape consciousness, he finally managed to defeat Xie Xianyu. It has to be said that Xie Xianyu''s strength was beyond Ye Feng''s imagination at the beginning.


    Such an opponent should be respected!


    "If you lose to others, what''s your qualification to be strong?"


    Xie Xianyu looked dispirited, but then with a smile: "however, it is let me see that there are more talented than me in this world, I am ashamed of myself!"


    With these words, Xie Xianyu turned around and stepped down.


    In the field, the nine heavenly generals and the nine armed ghost ape were taken back by the two people respectively. However, the scene of that ghost ape fighting the nine heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals was deeply imprinted in the mind of the warfighter.


    The people present, even Lian and miedaozi, had to admit that when they were at the age of Ye Feng and Xie Xianyu, their strength was far behind them.


    Of course, one way to cultivate immortals is not only to see talent, luck, but also important.


    And the most important thing is to survive.


    ¡­¡­


    After the fierce battle came to an end, Ye Feng found the moon close after he got off the stage.


    "Month close, now I have 615 points. How about giving the points to you at thest moment so that you can win the first ceYe Feng suggested: "in this way, you and I are in the first and second respectively, and get the most rewards!"


    The month gathers to smell speech, in the heart a shock, she also really did not expect, Ye Feng really wants to do so!


    However, when she was moved in her heart, she still shook her head rationally: "no way. Don''t forget, in my body, I still have the effect of controlling God pill by miedaozi. You need to award one of the champions to Mr. Lian. If you mess up because of me, I''m afraid... "


    "Don''t worry, I''m measured."


    Ye Feng has a confident look in his eyes.


    Of course, he knew that there was a controlling God pill under miedaozi in Yuehuo''s body. Originally, he wanted to wait until the time when he was against the heaven to deal with miedaozi and let him release the controlling God pill in Yuehuo''s body.


    Butter, he changed his mind, because he found that there was a better way to make yuechen avoid suffering from the controlled God Dan!


    "Really?"


    Hear Ye Feng''s words, month close obviously some do not believe.


    "Of course it''s true. Just listen to me. When it''s your turn, choose me as the opponent. I''ll admit defeat and transfer the points to you."


    Ye Feng''s eyes shed a look: "when the award is issued, the good y will be staged! But, month close, I''m afraid you will have to be controlled by miedaozi again. I believe that the Champion Award is so precious that once ites to you, miedaozi can''t help it. "


    "What would you do if you killed the Taoist priest?"


    The moon asked softly.


    "Then, of course, someone will help us."


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, there was a sh of cold light: "you can''t take away the champion''s thing just by killing Daozi alone."


    The month closes to smell speech to nod.


    She did not know why Ye Feng was so confident that someone would help, and she did not know who would help, but because of her intuition, she chose to trust Ye Feng!

 Chapter 1408

    <h4>Chapter 1408</h4>


    When the battle between Ye Feng and Xie Xianyu came to an end, other people''s fighting was equally wonderful.


    Because thisst day''spetition, decided all people''s final rank on the eastern region meeting martial arts!


    No matter who it is, they all take out their strongest strength to fight thest battle with their opponents, and strive to win the final points.


    For everyone except Ye Feng and Xie Xianyu, even 10 points is enough to make them more advanced in the rankings and get better final rewards.


    Ye Feng also watched under the stage, as Tong, Qingxin and Yueju came out one by one. After defeating the opponent, he plundered several points.


    The integral of pupil is 75 points; that of Qingxin is 86 points; that of Yueju is 45 points.


    Because many days before the close of the month, they all admit defeat directly, so the score is much less than that of Tong and Qingxin. However, even if it is 45 points, it can be ranked around 12 among all the people.


    As for Qingxin and Tong, they are sixth and eighth respectively.


    Now the third and fourth, fifth and seventh are Duan Xiao of the Dapeng demon n, the natural disaster of Tianmen, the deadnd emperor of the ghost bone n, and Ying of the illusory division of the eight dragon demons.


    With the end of each battle, when it was Ye Feng''s turn to pick opponents, everyone was no longer interested. Instead, they were focusing on guessing the reward of the eastern region martial arts final.


    However, when Ye Feng came on the stage, he called the roll directly and chose to challenge him!


    Ye Feng''s voice spread out, so that all the people around the discussion voice all stopped, a pair of double eyes were staring out.


    "Challenge month close? At this time, he is already the first. Do you want to win the points of the month


    "No, he didn''t intend to give his points to Yuefu. In that way -"


    "that''s right. In that case, yueshou would be the first and Ye Feng would be the second!"


    "The two people are ambiguous. They have been together for a long time. Now, it is possible for Ye Feng to do such a thing to maximize the reward they get together!"


    Everyone spected and talked, and Ye Feng certainly won''t let them down.


    After choosing the challenge month close, Ye Feng directly admitted defeat and gave all the more than 300 points to Yue close.


    In this way, Ye Feng still has 308 points of points left, while Yueju''s points have been raised to 342 points, surpassing Ye Feng and bing the first in the integral field!


    This scene changes, let everybody in the field seem like a dream.


    This Ye Feng, unexpectedly has such courage, will the eastern region will Wu champion to his own woman, is really admirable!


    On the referee''s bench, many people''s eyes changed.


    Fairy city against the sky, pity, the beautiful eyes under the illusory figure slightly squint, but did not say anything, just a light look at Ye Feng.


    The miedaozi, who watched the battle not far away, frowned slightly. Some of them did not understand Ye Feng''s move.


    This son, clearly know that Yue close was under the control of God Dan, even dare to give the champion to Yue close, not afraid that he manipted the month close, so as to win the championship award?


    "This boy, he really has a way."


    In miedaozi''s eyes, Ye Feng was attached great importance.


    Now, he is really impossible to control the month in full view of the public, because he has always shown in front of all people, are aboveboard!


    Although before the control God Dan matter, seems to have been known by all people, but after all, he himself did not admit!


    This is exactly what Lengshan said. In this way, there is still room for improvement


    If he is really so insane, regardless of his own face to take the Champion Award, not only in the eastern region Tiancheng, I am afraid the whole Shangqing sky can not amodate him!


    As the leader of limitless Valley, miedaozi has so many conveniences that he can''t give up.


    Even if there is such an attractive world treasure in the Champion Award, it can not reach the level that makes him moved!


    On the tform, Ye Feng finished sending points, then turned his head, looked at miedaozi, and then with a rxed smile, walked down the tform.


    He would like to see if this destroyer dares to control the month and make things like snatching rewards!


    The points in the field suddenly changed. As the moon closed, he became the highest yer in the field, and Ye Feng fell to the second ce, while Xie Xianyu became the third.


    The top 11 ces are all moved back one ce, so the reward will be much less.


    However, Qingxin and Tong will certainly notin about Ye Feng, because even if their rewards are less, they will get rich rewards when they be champions and Ye Feng is the second!


    "Do you want to challenge Yuefu? Forget it, I''m sure I''m not her opponent. Originally, the score was enough to rank in the top 20. If the challenge fails, all of a sudden, I just have to drop to the bottom... "


    After Ye Feng came on the stage, there were three people ying one after another, but none of them chose to challenge him.Even though the monthly close points are the most, and the strength is not the strongest, the strength of the remaining three people is weaker. This is thest round, and no one can take away the points from him.


    When all 30 battles are over, all the points are finally determined!


    Month close, ranked first.


    Ye Feng, ranked second.


    The third to ninth were Xie Xianyu, Duan Xiao, the natural disaster, the emperor of death domain, Qingxin, yingying and Tong.


    ording to the Convention of the past eastern regions, the reward for the top ten is the most generous, and after the eighth ce, it will be reduced correspondingly.


    Duan Xiao, the emperor of dead territory and the natural disaster, although there is a big gap between their achievements and expectations, their strength is still there. Under this point system, they can not fall behind.


    Unless he is killed like a blood sword, it is the most basic achievement to get the present rank. The emperor of the dead domain is very smart. When he finds that he can''t fight, he admits defeat. Even Ye Feng has no time to kill him.


    "Now, the results have been announced. Next, the rewards for the final of this session of the eastern region will be distributed on the spot."


    On the referee''s bench, the celestial fragrance fairy stood up and swept the audience. Then she gave a smile and raised her hand to show what was in her hands.


    "First of all, it is the elders from Holy Land and Tianzhou who deliberately give the champion a special reward and Oracle gem!"


    I saw a sh of light on the hands of Tianxiang fairy, and then, the bright light flew towards the ce where the moon closed.


    As soon as the treasure appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of all the people in the field, including miedaozi, Lian, Zuo Zixuan, Zuo Canglong, and so on!


    The Oracle gem is the reason why Lian must win the champion of Dongyu Huiwu.


    "The Oracle gem is very precious. The immortal cultivator can enhance his own talent by absorbing the divine light. The enhancement range is rted to the talent of the immortal cultivator If an ordinary Immortal Emperor gets the Oracle gem, it is very likely that he will have the talent to achieve the emperor against heaven


    The introduction of Tianxiang fairy made everyone in the field boil up at once.

 Chapter 1409

    <h4>Chapter 1409</h4>


    Oracle gem, one of the champion awards of this eastern region Martial Arts Association, is actually the Oracle gem that can enhance the talent of cultivators!


    ording to the introduction of Tianxiang fairy, the role of this Oracle gem can make an ordinary Immortal Emperor into an anti heaven Immortal Emperor, which can be called an object against heaven. Even if ye Feng listened to it, he couldn''t help feeling a little bit.


    Who doesn''t need something that can improve one''s talent?


    Unfortunately, ording to the agreement, this Oracle gem belongs to the emperor of heaven, and pity owns it!


    Lian selects Ye Feng and supports him all the way to the present, so that he can''t abscond with the Oracle gem.


    In front of the emperor, Ye Feng can''t escape from ying any small hand.


    When the Oracle jewel was shining brightly and floating towards the moon, everyone''s eyes were wide open. Such a treasure of heaven and earth would undoubtedly make everyone''s eyes red.


    And at this moment, everyone''s heart rate is elerating.


    Everyone knows that Yueju is still influenced by the controlling God pill of miedaozi. Now, does miedaozi dare to control her and let her give the Oracle gem to himself?


    "This Oracle gem, I give it to Ye Feng."


    Before waiting for the Oracle gem to reach the moon, she said a straightforward sentence, and then waved her hand, so that the Oracle gem emitting bright light flew to Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng put his heart down. The exterminator did not dare to start. The reason may be on the man with crystal mask who came from the holynd of Tianzhou.


    There is a man with a crystal mask. Even if he is a God against heaven, such as miedaozi, don''t try to do anything in this eastern region!


    In particr, on the attribution of Oracle gems.


    You know, this Oracle gem was brought by a man with a crystal mask from the holynd of Tianzhou. He gave it to the champion of Dongyu society. How can he tolerate the destruction of Daozi?


    PA.


    When Ye Feng held the Oracle gem in his hand, he felt the aura from the Oracle gem. Just holding the Oracle gem in this way, he felt refreshed.


    he looked down and saw the bright lights in the Oracle gems, which should be the essence of the Oracle gem.


    As long as they absorb these bright lights, the talent of the immortal cultivator will change dramatically. Even ordinary immortal emperors are likely to be promoted to the emperor against heaven.


    Ye Feng held the Oracle gem in his hand, and felt that all the people around him focused on him.


    "I pity you, the Oracle gem..."


    However, Ye Feng did not look at the Oracle gemstone more than once, so he prepared to throw the Oracle gem toward the ce where pity is.


    But just then, a cold voice came from the referee''s seat!


    "Wait a minute."


    At this time, the man with crystal mask from holynd, finally got up from his seat and walked slowly to the center of the referee department!


    The masked face of the man with crystal mask looks at the ce where Ye Feng is. It seems that Ye Feng ispletely seen through by the other party.


    "Ye Feng, there is an agreement between you and Lian that you will give her the Oracle gem, but this agreement is up to me and will be void for the time being."


    Crystal mask man side said, while looking at the direction of side pity, firmly said!


    His words, with an unquestionable vor, from the strongmen of the holynd of Tianzhou, said with a superior momentum, people can not refute.


    However, Lian, as the emperor against heaven, even in the face of this stone mask man, did not lose courage!


    "This agreement is a private agreement between Ye Feng and me. You do not have the right to make a decision and dere it invalid!"


    Lian stares at the masked man of crystal stone and says faintly.


    She was very clear in her heart that the man with crystal mask came from the holynd of heaven, and also knew which side it came from. However, she could not make Lian give up the Oracle gem she had!


    "Pity, you may not know the situation."


    The tone of the masked man did not change. He did not mean to discuss with Lian at all. He just said, "this Oracle gem was brought by the n to reward the youth with the strongest martial arts talent in the eastern region. Ye Feng, it is the person that I am in ce of the n where I am


    As soon as he said this, everyone around him was shocked.


    The masked man of crystal stone came to participate in Dongyu Huiwu, but he only came to select talents instead of zongmen! As for the use of selecting talents, no one knows.


    In a word, in front of the powerful sects in the holynd, the boundless Valley and other sectarian forces in Tiancheng of eastern regions can only be regarded as small sects!


    "Ye Feng, what do you think?"


    At this moment, Ye Feng has been holding the Oracle gem, back to the Xianyao City camp, once back, zing will ask him.


    "I don''t know. Let''s see."


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, although on the surface, he was seen by a man with a crystal mask from the holynd of Tianzhou, which seemed to be a great good thing.But God knows, they choose young talent toe out for what!


    Ye Feng always believed that the sky would never fall a pie for no reason. The other party picked him out, absolutely let him do something, and no one knew whether it was dangerous or whether he would lose his life.


    For Ye Feng, it''s better to give the Oracle gem to Lian andplete this agreement to be rxed and happy!


    But now, the man with crystal mask obviously dominates. He says that the agreement is invalid, so most of it is invalid. Ye Feng can only take this Oracle gem and help the other party to do things!


    However, the emperor''s pity against heaven does not seem to want to agree so!


    "To choose a person, to choose a person, to decide everything?"


    Lian, facing the masked man, snorted: "I know which n youe from, and I won''t be afraid of the influence behind you. If you want to break the agreement between me and Ye Feng, then we have only one battle to decide by our strength


    "Is it?"


    Stone mask man chuckled: "war, war, difficult, I will be afraid of you?"


    His voice dropped, and suddenly, Lian''s whole body exuded ghost and evil spirit, and then he shrouded himself in the past towards the man with the crystal mask. On the referee''s Department, Lian actually took the lead without scruple!


    "Trouble."


    The masked man murmured, touched the mask on his face with one hand, then waved his hand, and a long gun, which was transformed from an unknown force, appeared in his hand.


    In the face of pitying the ghost gas and evil spirit, the man with crystal mask is happy and fearless!


    It can be seen that this man with crystal mask is definitely an emperor against heaven, and I''m afraid he is not weaker than Lian. Otherwise, he would not havee here to rece zongmen to suppress the scene.


    However, pity is ignored, anyway, to break her agreement with Ye Feng, OK, as long as she is defeated!

 Chapter 1410

    <h4>Chapter 1410</h4>


    When pitiful releases strong ghost gas and evil spirit, he blows and kills the man with crystal mask, and the masked man turns into a spear with his own strength.


    He just shot out easily, then let the ghost spirit and the evil spirit that enveloped him recede one after another, and then a little cold awn cut through the void and poked to the direction where pity is!


    "Ghosts and Demons turn into ghosts and demons!"


    Lian raised his hand, the ghost gas and the spirit instantly condensed, forming an illusory shield wall, and all of a sudden the spear bounced back!


    "Ha ha! Pity, your strength has improved a lot


    The man with crystal maskughed, and the spear in his hand danced again and stabbed down!


    This shot, as if to tear the whole heaven and earth, a deep void crack directly generated, spread out in the direction ofpassion!


    As soon as this void crack appeared, many immortal emperors on the referee''s bench retreated a long way, including the emperor''s destruction of Daozi, the eight dragon demon''s eroding heaven, Zuo Canglong of Tianmen, Zuo Zixuan and so on!


    "What a tiresome thing


    Seeing this, the emperor of the ghost bone n shed to the distance with a wave of his hand, indicating that he did not want to participate in the battle between them.


    The Immortal Emperor Duan Qiong of Dapeng demon n, simrly, dodges away, leaving a vast space for Lian and the masked man of crystal stone with no nostalgia.


    Ye Feng felt the void crack created by the man with the crystal mask. The strength of the man with the crystal mask was too terrible. If this void crack was applied to him, it would be impossible for him to resist it, even to dodge.


    If you hit at will, you can kill thousands of Ye Feng''s existence!


    "Ghosts and Demons turn into ghosts and demons!"


    In the face of that void crack, pity did not dodge. Unexpectedly, it broke into the void crack instead of everyone''s expectation!


    Then, the void crack was filled with ghost gas and evil spirit, and then it burst out, and pity''s body appeared in the sky above the man with crystal mask.


    The terrifying power of the forest shrouds the masked man of the crystal stone in an instant.


    "Ha ha, gun!"


    The man with crystal mask looks up at the sky and smiles. He stabs his head with a gun, which is as fast as lightning, and pierces the pitiful body at one stroke!


    It''s a pity that pity''s body seems unreal. It''s not affected by his stab. Instead, it''s more and more quickly entangled in the man with crystal mask.


    "Shock


    The stone mask man''s whole body strength boils up, the gun''s shadow shakes, and Lian''s body is shaken directly, but that is only the illusion that pity condenses with the ghost demon''s magic.


    The real pity, through the cracks in the void, has quietlye to another space less than half an inch away from the man with the crystal mask.


    Then, pitiful one hand prates the space, the ghost gas and the evil spirit suddenly surge up, will the crystal mask man again envelop!


    "Shock


    The man with crystal mask brandishes his spear again, and his whole body vibrates, releasing a series of rippling waves, which annihte the ghost gas and ghost spirit.


    Although the battle between the two emperors is still in the exploratory stage, there is no powerful magic or magic, but it has been extremely frightening.


    Ordinary Immortal Emperor, simply not involved in it, such as Lengshan, Tianxiang fairy and so on, once involved in it, will undoubtedly die!


    And take advantage of pity and crystal mask man fight together, at this time, the fairy City, finally there is no God against the protection of the emperor!


    Many of the Xianhuang, who had a feud with Ye Feng, moved their minds one after another!


    Although Ye Feng is taken in by the masked man, the people around him are not. If they kill those people, they will be able to attack Ye Feng, and the man with crystal mask will certainly not deal with them.


    Qingcheng sword school, several major races of the demon sword cultivation alliance, and several branches of the eight dragon demon n finally united, and immediately sent out seven or eight immortal emperors to cross towards the immortal demon city!


    "Ye Feng, although you have great talent, you are too arrogant to kill my eight dragon demon youth talent!"


    "Today, we don''t want to kill you, but we want you to experience the pain of losing a loved one."


    Eight immortals,e together, the first target is Ye Feng side of the small fox demon green heart!


    "If you want to be wild here, you don''t have to see where it is!"


    zing a fury, suddenly incarnated itself, a Long Yan skeleton dragon demon of hundreds of Zhang, instantly blocked in front of green heart!


    The Immortal Emperor is the Supreme Master in the heaven of Shangqing Dynasty.


    Lian and the masked man fight with each other, which means that they are holding each other in check. They are the Immortal Emperor who makes a little fuss. Theter masked man can''t trouble them.


    Take advantage of this opportunity, they can easily get rid of some enemies!


    For example, the green heart, pupil, moon close and so on.


    The final rewards of Dongyu Huiwu have not been issued, so let no one im them. Anyway, thepetition is over, the rules set by the major sects have be invalid, and no one can restrict them any more.


    Eight dragon demons, the demon sword cultivation alliance, and the leader of Qingcheng sword sect, Qingxiao sword master, in total, eight immortal emperors came towards the immortal demon city.zing one person incarnate noumenon, Yan skeleton dragon demon, stopped in front of them in an instant, the me burned all over half the sky, roared toward the other eight people surging away!


    "If you want to fight against eight of us with the power of one person, you are too arrogant


    The current patriarch of the Yan skeleton division, who is the father of huoruxie who was killed by Ye Feng, hums coldly and turns into a dragon demon of Yan skeleton. The power of real fire attacks and collides with zing in an instant!


    The collision of the power of real fire makes all people in fairy city feel a heat wave. Even though they are far away, they can feel the power.


    Not to the existence of the realm of the Immortal Emperor, if the power of two people''s real fire rolled up, only a dead end!


    The other seven immortals, however, are running towards the fairy city with the fastest speed, and they want to attack many talents in the city.


    This is not only because of the gratitude and resentment of the eastern region meeting. We should know that the people in the immortal demon city had offended the human friars and demon Xiu forces, so they attracted so many immortal emperors to deal with it.


    "I''m looking for death."


    In terms of fairy City, there is not only one Immortal Emperor.


    Not far from Ye Feng''s back, Yu Jingyi snorted coldly, and with a wave of his sleeve robe, he stepped out to meet the seven immortal emperors who were flying.


    However, at this time, an old man in a white robe suddenly breaks through the void and blocks in front of Yu Jinyi. He is actually one of the four Jia elders of limitless Valley - Lengshan!


    Originally, Lengshan and Yu Jinyi had an irresolvable feud. He was also afraid to ask him for trouble when he was in the royal guards. However, seeing that so many people were dealing with the immortal demon city, he chose to take the initiative to attack.


    "Lengshan, you are looking for death!"


    As soon as Yu Jinyi saw Lengshan, he immediately snorted and waved his sleeve robe. A strong force swept towards the cold mountain!


    At the same time, the centipede demon, who has never spoken sinceing to the boundless City, has finally stepped out of the world with a stiff face, and in an instantes to the seven immortals who have rushed to him.


    "Stop."


    The two words were said from the turn, and then a burst of terror came out of him, making the seven immortal emperors'' bodies stagnate at the same time!

 Chapter 1411

    <h4>Chapter 1411</h4>


    When the self turning round shed out, the seven attacking immortals stopped at the same time.


    "It''s you!"


    Several of them saw the stiff face of samsara, and their faces changed. However, they immediately shed: "don''t be afraid. Now he is just one person. It''s the best time to eradicate this evil spirit!"


    When the dragon is trapped in the middle of the circle, it will be like three dragons in the circle of reincarnation.


    "From samsara, it seems that I have a little hatred with them..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, it is easy to see that those people regard reincarnation as a major enemy, the color of dignified eyes is very obvious.


    "Go away!"


    From the dull sound of samsara, he raised his hand, and a burst of power seemed toe from the underworld to cover the three immortal emperors in an instant. Countless scarlet tentacles spread out from him and wound towards the three immortals.


    The three immortals immediately appeared as if they were facing a great enemy, and each disyed the strongest defense means, and they were ready for battle!


    Looking at the appearance of the three eight dragon demons, Ye Feng knows that the strength of self reincarnation is definitely much better than the three of them. Otherwise, he would not have left three people to deal with self reincarnation.


    There are four remaining immortal emperors, a section of the void, towards the direction of the fairy City camp raided.


    "Let''s go."


    The four Xianhuang hall masters who killed the demon hall looked at each other, and then joined hands to meet the remaining four immortal emperors.


    The remaining four were the immortal emperors of the demon sword cultivation alliance. Two of them were the sword evil of the demon wing sword n Ye Feng had seen in the demon cultivation territory, and the crocodile Sha of the crocodile fear sword n!


    These two people, at the beginning, were also yed by Ye Feng. When they got the chance, they would not let Ye Feng off easily.


    Ye Feng killed the talented ghost qiansha and GUI qianshang in their family, and sent out a powerful Immortal Emperor to deal with the people in the fairy demon city, and the Immortal Emperor was already thest Immortal Emperor of the ghost demon sword n.


    In Xianyao City, the n leader of ghost demon sword n, the father of GUI qiansha and GUI qianshang brothers, wanted to kill Ye Feng, but he was killed in a moment. He had no chance to witness this scene.


    Wind, frost, rain and snow, the four hall leaders of the demon killing hall, went out to fight together, and immediately formed four big arrays of wind, frost, rain and snow, echoing each other,plementing and strengthening each other!


    The four immortal emperors of the demon sword cultivation alliance were finally resisted by the four hall masters.


    However, at this moment, the direction of the Xianyao City camp has not even a strong Immortal Emperor. If anyonees to deal with them, there will be no escape for hundreds of people here!


    There are few people who send charcoal in time of snow, but there are many people who fall into the well and drop rocks, no matter where they are.


    Seeing that the xianhuangdu on the side of Xianyao city went out to fight against the enemy, some people soon focused on the people in the Xianyao City camp. Among them, an old man who was originally on the referee''s bench in the direction of limitless Valley finally stood up and was ready to fight.


    The old man, named Xuyan, was wearing a ck robe and was ck and white with Lengshan. He had always been a good friend.


    At this time Lengshan and Yu Jinyi are against each other. Naturally, he will not just look at him!


    "Yu Jinyi, you should take good care of these little dolls in the fairy city!"


    Xu Yan, dressed in ck robes, gets up and attacks in the direction of the immortal demon city. At the same time, he spreads his mind, which startles Yu Jinyi, who is fighting with Lengshan.


    Yu Jinyi looks back, but he sees that there is no powerful Immortal Emperor to protect the whole Xianyao city. Only a few monks in the realm of Immortal King are left. If they fight against Xu Yan, they will die for a moment!


    "Master Yu, don''t panic. I''m here!"


    At this time, an illusory voice suddenly came out of the void, and then an illusory figure fell from the sky, and a strong illusory force enveloped the virtual inmmation.


    It turned out to be the eight dragon demons, the magic of the virtual branch!


    Fairy City camp, there is also magic son Tong, and Ye Feng and other people stand together, how can fantasy look at someone to attack and kill his son and ignore it?


    "Magic, which side are you on?"


    Eight dragon demon direction, many people roar out, very angry at the magic behavior!


    "Naturally, I am on my son''s side. You collude with limitless Valley to expel my husband and rob my son! Now, do you want me to help you deal with your husband and son? "


    Fantasy for this moment, has also been looking forward to a long time, that and her husband fight together the moment, finally came!


    "You talk about dreams!"


    With the spread of the powerful illusory mind, a burst of illusory emptiness broke out in the void, which covered the empty inmmation of one of the four elders of limitless valley!


    Countless kinds of different me power suddenly burst out from the body of Xu Yan. However, when ites to the power of illusory virtualw, there is no ce to exert force at all.


    me burning power is very strong, but in the face of illusory things, how to burn up?


    Illusory a hand, then firm will empty inmmation to restrain!The whole scene was in chaos. A total of nearly 20 immortals and emperors put their hands to let the unrted monks leave in the distance, including Ye Feng and Qingxin in the immortal demon city.


    "Let''s go. The battle between the Immortal Emperor and the emperor is too wide. If we stay here, we will certainly suffer."


    In the Xianyao City camp, the Peng King demon Xiu, the bull horn demon, and the Fang Hu, the Dharma protector of the royal guards, all took their family members and retreated to the distance, hoping to leave quickly.


    "Since you''ve all done it, how can I just stand by and watch


    The eight dragon demon family''s anti heaven Immortal Emperor, eroding the sky, finally saw that he was about to take action. He first looked at the direction of self reincarnation fighting with the three eight dragon demons, and his eyes shed.


    "Reincarnation, you old centipede, now is also the time to let you die!"


    Eroding Tianxin thought a move, then ready to sneak attack from samsara.


    However, at this time, the power of thew of natural disasters came around him and destroyed the whole space around him, so that he could not break the void andunch a sneak attack.


    "It''s you again!"


    When he turned back, he saw Zuo Canglong of Tianmen, looking at him with a pale and expressionless face.


    When Zuo Canglong raised his hand, the power of thew of natural disasters surged like a volcanic eruption, as if to destroy the earth on the spot!


    Zuo Canglong stopped the eclipse of heaven, and Zuo Zixuan, was a sh toe to the immortal demon city camp, Ye Feng''s side.


    "My little genius, we meet again!"


    Left Zixuan came to Ye Feng''s side, and her mature and charming body was pasted all at once.


    "Stop it!"


    Seeing this, the fierce cow thought that Zuo Zixuan wanted to attack Ye Feng. He immediately roared and turned into a bull and ran into Zuo Zixuan!

 Chapter 1412

    <h4>Chapter 1412</h4>


    As soon as the Minotaur rushed over, Zuo Zixuan would not be indifferent.


    "Oh, what a big cow


    Zuo Zixuan smiles leisurely and waves her hand at will. A burst of invisible strength imprisons the whole Banshee and can''t move at all!


    "Don''t worry. I don''t mean anything to my little genius. I just want to protect him."


    Zuo Zixuan is smiling and flying with Ye Feng.


    "Master Xianhuang, are you?"


    Ye Feng was embarrassed and couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m here to protect you. Otherwise, you can easily be killed in this ce alone."


    Zuo Zixuan said lightly. Then, with a wave of her hand, she sent all 700 people in the immortal demon city camp into the void, even though they all appeared hundreds of kilometers away.


    "Well, let''s watch the y here. Remember, no matter what, don''t want to go back. Otherwise, there will be only one dead end."


    With a wave of her hand, arge-scale picture appeared in front of all of them like a canvas.


    In the picture, it is divided into seven parts, which is just the scene of many immortal emperors fighting in the center of limitless city!


    "Yu Jinyi and Lengshan!"


    "The chief of the Chihe ming skeleton division!"


    "Unreal and limitless Valley four Jia elder Xu Yan!"


    "Eroding the sky and Zuo Canglong!"


    "Since samsara and the three eight dragon demon king fight!"


    "In addition, four hall leaders of the demon killing hall are fighting against the four immortals of the demon sword cultivation alliance, and Lian and the stone masked man..."


    A total of seven battlefields covered the whole boundless city. All of them escaped from the boundless city at the first time. No one dared to stay and face the power of the Immortal Emperor.


    "Look, the elder samsara seems to be injured!"


    After a while, there are small demon monks in the valley of Shura demon, pointing to the picture of self reincarnation battle, and eximed.


    Self reincarnation is the strong and model in the eyes of these younger generations. Now they are fighting against the strong enemy in front of them. The power released between them has made more than 700 people in the fairy City boiling with blood.


    Ye Feng, including Ye Feng, soon did not think about Zuo Zixuan''s problems, but put himself into the battle of many immortal emperors.


    Self reincarnation seems to be the first of all the immortals. After all, it is one against three. The pressure he faces can be imagined. One of the immortals incarnates into a magic dragon full of swords and thorns, which entangles the self turning body.


    The Immortal Emperor is an elder in the Jianlong branch of the eight dragon demons. His incarnation is a sword stabbing the magic dragon. He can use his sword Qi to summon the Dragon at will!


    When the samsara was dealing with the other two moves, he was finally entangled in the body of the elder of the sword dragon branch. Then the sword spirit called the dragon, and the demon dragons summoned by the sword Qi were flying in the air and swallowing down towards the samsara!


    "Self reincarnation master!"


    By Ye Feng''s side, many demon Xiu of the Shura demon Valley all screamed out, worried about their ancestors in the n.


    "You can rest assured that the undead centipede is not so easy to kill."


    Zuo Zixuan sat in the air with Ye Feng, with a beautiful smile on her face and her snow-white thighs. She said in a seductive tone: "the other party sent out three people to intercept him. Of course, it''s because he is powerful and wants to kill him. In my opinion, these three people are not qualified."


    It seems that in order to confirm Zuo Zixuan''s words, the war situation suddenly reversed from reincarnation!


    But see since reincarnation stiff pale face suddenly be scarlet, followed by a centipede legs from his body up and down.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the self samsara of human form finally turned into noumenon, forming a scarlet centipede!


    Then, a burst of scarlet unknownw of power emanated from him, and the sword stabbing magic dragon turned into noumenon was suddenly shaken open!


    "Samsara, is not a simple centipede demon, his strength lies in that he is a twin centipede!"


    With Zuo Zixuan''s words, the self samsara noumenon in people''s eyes suddenly split into two from the center!


    "Centipede twins!"


    Ye Feng''s heart a Lin, carefully staring at the field to see since reincarnation that scarlet centipede body directly divided into two, instantly burst out a burst of extremely terrifying momentum, as if the Shura God of killing came!


    The Immortal Emperor of the Jianlong branch was shocked by the scarlet Shura''s killing intention, and the whole demon dragon''s body quickly retreated for a long distance!


    However, even so, the Immortal Emperor of the Jianlong branch could not escape the killing of reincarnation.


    Twin centipede, since the day of birth, represents unknown, represents Shura, bloodthirsty!


    From the beginning of reincarnation consciousness, he has been pursued and killed. Fortunately, with the talent of terror, he fled all the way and promoted his cultivation.


    Until, he finally provoked a genius of the eight dragon demon n. At that time, he was a super enemy, almost unmatched!After all, the genius of the eight dragon demon n has countless cultivation resources, but he has been pursued and killed in the process of his reincarnation.


    Since reincarnation, he had a deep hatred with the genius of the eight part dragon demon n. From the moment he stepped into the realm of fairy king, he began to fight, and fought back and forth for at least a hundred times.


    Finally, when self reincarnation finally achieved the realm of the Immortal Emperor after countless life and death with the gift of terror, the genius still did not break through the bottleneck and step into the Immortal Emperor.


    That war, since reincarnation will easily kill that genius, and eight dragon demon n resentment!


    In order to avenge the genius, the eight dragon demons sent four or five immortal emperors to encircle and suppress the samsara. However, they were attacked by the samsara one by one and all were killed!


    The eight dragon demons were angry and sent the emperor to fight against the heaven. Since reincarnation was undoubtedly suppressed, at the critical moment, pity suddenly appeared to save the samsara.


    Since then, since reincarnation, he has be the number one general of Shura demon Valley, and his reputation has awed the whole eastern region Tiancheng.


    At this moment, facing the three immortal emperors of the eight dragon demons, it seems that they have found the days when they were chased and fled.


    And that was the period when he was bloodthirsty.


    At this moment, when samsara seems to recall all that period of time, the killing intention of Shura emanating from his body immediately envelops all the three eight dragon immortal emperors.


    "Twin centipedes show their talent and strength. I can''t imagine that after years of cultivation, this self reincarnation is only one step away from the emperor of God against heaven!"


    Zuo Zixuan looked at the field and felt the strong bloodthirsty intention of Shura. She couldn''t help but cry out.


    Even she did not expect that the strength of reincarnation has progressed so fast. It is only a few decades since he was rescued by pity. Now, she is approaching the realm of the emperor of immortals.


    This speed is much faster than left Zixuan!


    "Twin centipede, is talent so terrible?"


    All people look at since reincarnation that a burst of Shura killing intention, all feel a shiver!


    And many of the demon cultivation in Shura demon valley are excited one by one. Since the samsara master, they have already approached the level of the emperor against heaven. It''s too strong!

 Chapter 1413

    <h4>Chapter 1413</h4>


    With the emperor''s pity against heaven, since reincarnation rarely shows his real strength in front of others.


    Now, in the face of the siege of three powerful eight dragon demons, self reincarnation has finally transformed into its own twin centipede.


    The twin centipede body appears, and the strong intention of Shura killing instantly envelops the three powerful immortal emperors of the eight dragon demon n, making their bodies stiff and blood cold, and all kinds of forces in their bodies seem to be shocked!


    "Kill!"


    In all people''s hearts, it seems that they heard the cry of reincarnation, and then they saw the three powerful immortal emperors of the eight dragon demon n, who were bleeding all over their bodies!


    In addition to the Immortal Emperor of the Jianlong division, the other two immortal emperors were transformed into noumenon at the same time. The three magic dragons roared around the scarlet twin centipede.


    However, even if it is roaring, it does not help. Now the strength of self reincarnation is far beyond the estimation of the three men.


    Since the appearance of the samsara twin centipede, its strength is even as strong as that of the Immortal Emperor against heaven, which instantly frightens the whole audience.


    Not only Ye Feng, the friars of the immortal demon city, but even the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor who fought together in the boundless city could not help looking at the ce where the reincarnation was located.


    "Damn it."


    Being dragged by the left Cang Long, the emperor of heaven against heaven cursed him.


    He didn''t expect that in the past, it was just a small ordinary Immortal Emperor''s self reincarnation. During this period of time, he would have made such great progress with pity, and even he had already approached the realm of the Immortal Emperor against heaven.


    In the face of such a powerful reincarnation, the three eight dragon demons of the Immortal Emperor can not be spared!


    What''s more, even if the remaining three immortal emperors of the eight dragon demon n who are guarding the n will not be able to encircle the samsara, but will be defeated one by one.


    "If you are against the heaven, you can kill the ordinary Immortal Emperor by waving your hand. Now this self reincarnation strength is close to the emperor of immortals. It is almost impossible to kill the powerful one who wants to kill him. "


    Many people present thought in their hearts and looked at the samsara eyes with shock.


    Candlelight, dragged by left Canglong, can not go to rescue, at this moment, can only watch from reincarnation.


    "Shura, kill!"


    Since the samsara twin centipede body with scarlet intention of killing Shura, instantly forced the strong one of the sword dragon branch into a dilemma, and then the terrorist force crushed away.


    Boom!


    The strong man of the Jianlong branch, incarnated as the body of the sword stabbing magic dragon, was suddenly broken, and Neidan disappeared. The whole person was crushed by the killing intention of Shura.


    The other two, though incarnating themselves, have no courage to fight against samsara at this moment.


    Seeing this situation, the two people even ran away, trying to escape from the reincarnation of the killing.


    However, since samsara twin centipedes have emerged, how can they escape?


    "Boom


    A sh of scarlet lightning with the intention of killing Shura suddenly attacked the two immortal emperors of the eight dragon demons, and stopped the route they wanted to escape.


    "Bang!"


    Since the voice of reincarnation exploded in everyone''s mind, then we could see the two immortal emperors of the eight dragon demon family. The magic dragon in their incarnation exploded and was smashed by the scarlet lightning formed by the killing intention of Shura.


    Twin centipede this embodiment, in a moment, kill three eight dragon demon Immortal Emperor strong!


    Shua!


    Since the samsara line of sight turned, they cast their eyes to the eight dragon demon camp, and the scarlet Shura killing intention spread.


    "It''s time to stop!"


    A faint voice rings from the ear of samsara, and then a figure full of bones appears in front of the body of self samsara.


    This man is the emperor of the ghost bone sect!


    However, the emperor appeared in front of samsara, not to deal with samsara, but to prevent him from killing again.


    "After killing three people of the eight dragon demons, their strength has been greatly reduced. With the death of the Blood Sword and the internal turmoil of the n a hundred years ago, the whole eight dragon demons have shown signs of decline."


    The emperor said faintly: "if we kill them again, we will let them destroy the n."


    Obviously, although the rtionship between the emperor and the eight dragon demons is not very good, he will not watch the strength of the eight dragon demons continue to be weakened.


    There has always been a bnce among the five forces of Tiancheng in the eastern region. If this bnce is broken, it will probably do more harm than good for everyone.


    "Stop and stop."


    Although the samsara broke out a strong intention to kill Shura, but it did not lose its mind, still used a stiff tone to say: "they do note to kill me, I will not fight them!"


    From the beginning to the end, since reincarnation is self-protection, since the emperor has prevented, then he will not kill!


    Since reincarnation is very clear, now he is only approaching the situation of the emperor against heaven, but not to that extent. It is impossible to break through the eternal emperor to kill the other three immortals of the eight dragon demon n.Hearing that the samsara said to stop, the three immortals in the eight dragon demon camp were relieved, and their bodies had already shed cold sweat.


    Now the reincarnation, the strength is too terrible, if they insist on killing them, they absolutely have no resistance.


    On the other side, candlelight finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s enough to die three. If he dies three more, as the leader of the eight dragon demon n, he can''t exin it after he goes back!


    "Your opponent is me."


    Zuo Canglong''s face was pale, and he was staring at Candlelight all the time. When candlelight was distracted, Zuo Canglong immediately seized the opportunity.


    It was as if the force of the natural disaster, which waswless, was surging towards the candlelight sky from all directions, and instantly trapped him in it.


    The surging force of natural disasters, condensed into thew of natural disasters, is like to destroy the world and turn the whole world into a world of natural disasters. A piece of void explodes from the candlelight, which has just been slightly distracted by candlelight, and has been injured!


    In the battle against heaven, there is no room for distraction. Originally, candlelight''s strength is more than half of Zuo Canglong''s. Now, when he is distracted, he is no longer his opponent.


    "I won''t fight."


    Candle day cold voice said, originally, he was trying to deal with the immortal demon city, but who thought left Canglong would stop him?


    Now that is the case, he can only stop and go back to defend the rest of the eight dragon demon n. Otherwise, if anyone attacks the rest of the eight dragon demon n, he will have no way.


    "If you want to fight, if you don''t, you can''t fight?"


    However, Zuo Canglong did not give any face. With a wave of his hand, thew of natural disasters was more rampant and besieged toward the candlelight sky.


    "Do you really want to fight a dead end?"


    Candlelight roared, and suddenly the spirit of demons surged out, forming a huge ghost shadow behind him, with three heads and six arms!


    As soon as the ghost shadow appears, the spirit of the devil suddenly covers the whole sky and confronts Zuo Canglong''s natural disasterw power!

 Chapter 1414

    <h4>Chapter 1414</h4>


    Candlelight with the power of the devil condensed out of the sky, can be more powerful than the magic Xuan, magic waste condensed out of much more powerful.


    With three heads and six arms, every part of the ghost shadow is full of the power of the devil. The cloud of evil is rolling, which even drives Zuo Canglong''s natural disasterw back towards the surrounding area!


    "The ghost of heaven and the shadow, dare to brag!"


    However, Zuo Canglong did not pay any attention to theplete state of the ghost shadow. With a wave of his hand, thew of natural disasters was condensed again. At this moment, thew of natural disasters suddenly changed from gray to dark red.


    The greyw of natural disasters is full of the breath of destruction, but now the dark redw of natural disasters has incorporated the power of extinction, as if the stars were dying, and the color was dark red. This Law of natural disasters can turn the stars into nothingness.


    The three heads and six arms of the demons'' virtual shadow are strong enough to resist the dark redw of annihtion of natural disasters. However, both sides collide with each other. It is not long before they see that the shadow of demons gradually disintegrates under the dark red extinction natural disaster, and can not even support for a moment.


    "Zuo Canglong, don''t go too far!"


    The candlelight day sees the situation, says in a cold voice, waves a hand to create a void crack, the whole person then retreats toward the rear to open many dozens of miles!


    "Excessive, is it me?"


    Zuo Canglong asked softly, a trace of hatred shed in his eyes.


    Too much, never his left Canglong!


    Once upon a time, he was only a disciple of Tianmen in the eastern region of Tiancheng. Although his talent was good, there was nothing outstanding about him.


    Zuo Zixuan, Zuo Canglong''s sister, is the same generation as miedaozi, while candlelight is a young genius of the eight dragon demons, younger than Zuo Canglong.


    Zuo Canglong and candlelight be close friends by chance. They both aim to surpass and destroy Daozi.


    At that time, candlelight was much younger than Zuo Canglong, but their aplishments were simr, so they could learn from each other and be good friends.


    However, with the rocket like improvement of the cultivation of candlelight, he finally abandoned Zuo Canglong and took away Tiancai Dibao alone when facing Tiancai Dibao, but left Zuo Canglong to face heavy pursuit!


    Zuo Canglong tried to resist, but he was still defeated. He was seriously injured. He was saved by miedaozi when he passed by.


    Miedaozi, who is the same generation as Zuo Zixuan, has participated in the same session of Dongyu Huiwu, but it is also kind of cherish each other. When you see Zuo Canglong, you will naturally save him.


    When Zuo Canglong was sent to Zuo Zixuan, he was seriously injured and his aplishments were almost abandoned. All these were caused by candlelight.


    If it was not for candlelight''s hand to snatch the Tiancai Dibao, Zuo Canglong would not have been so!


    All because Zuo Canglong was not talented enough to be friends with him at that time. He abandoned him at will, thinking that he would die in the pursuit of those people.


    But I didn''t expect that Zuo Canglong would be saved by miedaozi and left a life!


    Zuo Canglong was seriously injured at that time, so he managed to save his life. However, most of his meridians were destroyed, and there was almost no possibility of bing the Immortal King.


    Although Zuo Canglong''s talent is mediocre, how can he be reconciled to this?


    He didn''t tell Zuo Zixuan that she left alone. As for where she had gone, no one knew. She had been searching for Tiancheng in the eastern region for many years, but there was no news.


    Almost everyone thought Zuo Canglong was dead!


    After all, he was seriously injured and was afraid of tens of thousands of years of cultivation. However, hisbat effectiveness was not as good as that of some young immortals who had just be immortals. He went out alone and was extremely unlikely to survive.


    However,ter, someone brought news from Shengyu Tianzhou to let Zuo Zixuan know that Zuo Canglong had gone to Shengyu Tianzhou and met some noble people. His injury waspletely cured. Moreover, he learned from his teacher and finally achieved the realm of Immortal Emperor!


    Zuo Zixuan didn''t tell anyone about the news, not even the exterminator.


    Because when she got the news, Mie Daozi had been deceiving her. She said that Zuo Canglong was taken in by a Yunyou elder of limitless Valley and took him out to travel.


    With this, miedaozi has been pursuing Zuo Zixuan and wants to cheat her.


    Originally, Zuo Zixuan was still a little fond of miedaozi, but after this happened, Zuo Zixuan suddenly saw the true face of miedaozi and soon became estranged from him.


    Poor miedaozi didn''t know what had happened until Zuo Canglong suddenly appeared at the eastern region meeting. He didn''t know that Zuo Zixuan had already known that he was cheating her!


    Zuo Canglong''s achievements today are all given by candlelight.


    However, the despair of his past practice was also given by candlelight. How could he let go of it easily?


    This thin and pale young man, Zuo Canglong, stepped into the Immortal Emperor in the holynd of Tianzhou. He did not return to Tiancheng in the eastern regions until he achieved the emperor against heaven. His purpose was to defeat the candlelight heaven hall!


    "Candlelight, you have retreated once. Now, do you still want to shrink back a second time?"


    Zuo Canglong drank and turned his hand. A burst of dark red and silent natural disasterw suddenly burst into the ck candle sky tens of miles away. The void was shattered by thew of natural disaster, as if it prated through the sky!Not long ago, Zuo Canglong and candlelight had a quiet battle. At that time, candlelight was defeated and retreated.


    Now, candlelight continues to retreat, although it is also the realm of the emperor against heaven, but in the face of Zuo Canglong, he is really not an opponent!


    "With your strength, you are also trying to surpass miedaozi?"


    "With your strength, do you want to win the top of fairnd?"


    "Dream


    Zuo Canglong''s resentment for many years broke out at this moment!


    A ck force of thew of death and natural disasters envelops the whole sky, so that everyone can feel the breath of death!


    Even the people in the fairy city hundreds of miles away, including Ye Feng, suddenly felt that the sky was dyed ck, and a terrible breath of death came to his face.


    "This breath of death is definitely the power passed down from the upper world, even if it is better than the breath of death in the ancient demon dragon''s power!"


    Ye Feng felt the power and couldn''t help but marvel at it.


    And because it is against the heaven, the Immortal Emperor has turned the sky of thousands of miles into the ck of death!


    The power of death and natural disaster, the destruction of all living creatures, the natural disaster down, thousands of miles of lonely soul!


    Zuo Canglong''s pale skin is thin, but it seems that he is the only immortal God in the world, and instantly suppresses the candle sky!


    Candlelight felt the breath of death from the sky and the surrounding void, knowing that he had been firmly locked in by Zuo Canglong.


    At this time, I''m afraid that no matter he fled to the ends of the earth, he would not be let go by Zuo Canglong!


    Candlelight has always been confident and proud of his face, and finally changed, until this time, he finally found that Zuo Canglong, who was abandoned by him in the past, had the strength to kill him.


    And he candlelight, can''t escape at all!

 Chapter 1415

    <h4>Chapter 1415</h4>


    Zuo Canglong, with the hatred of the past, wants to kill candlelight at the moment of chaos among many immortals.


    However, the life and death of an emperor against heaven is rted to too much, and has a far-reaching impact on the situation of Tiancheng in the eastern regions.


    Even the Dapeng demon n, who had a slight disagreement with the eight dragon demons, including Duan Qiong, the emperor against heaven, who was the judge of Huiwu in the eastern regions, changed his face slightly when he saw this, and then he came out, together with miedaozi, stopped Zuo Canglong.


    "Zuo Canglong, you should forgive people and forgive them. Your hatred will not bete until you have made an agreement against heaven."


    Duan Qiong, the rough man, frowned and advised.


    At the time of the agreement against the heaven, the Tiancheng of the eastern region will be a group as a whole. If they die in a candlelight day, they will be at a disadvantage when they are against the agreement!


    This ending is not what Duan Qiong, miedaozi, or even pity wanted to see.


    "Get out of here."


    Zuo Canglong''s face remained unchanged, and the force of the natural disaster continued to gather. He was not afraid of Duan Qiong and miedaozi!


    This makes two people face is not very good-looking, of course, it is impossible to get out of the way.


    The power of thew of death and natural disasters continued to fall from the sky, and even covered Duan Qiong and miedaozi!


    They had no choice but to drag Zuo Canglong together, so that he could not kill Zhuo Cang Long, and candlelight, of course, could not kill Zuo Canglong. The four immortals against heaven soon fought in disorder, and the Vietnam war went further and further, until it disappeared.


    Zuo Zixuan sits beside Ye Feng in the air, her posture is mature and provocative. Looking at Zuo Canglong and others'' Vietnam War, she doesn''t worry about anything.


    Zuo Canglong, who came back from Shengyu Tianzhou, is already very powerful. He can not only easily defeat the emperor against heaven at the level of candlelight, but also has enough means to ensure his immortality even if he is confronted with three people, namely, candlelight, Duan Qiong and miedaozi!


    In contrast, left Zixuan''s strength will be much worse, even to participate in the adverse weather of the qualifications, have not.


    This makes Zuo Zixuan a little depressed. She looks at Ye Feng and thinks in her heart that with this boy''s talent, she is definitely qualified to participate in the anti heaven agreement, and in the anti heaven agreement, she will be absolutely astonished.


    "Master left, why are you looking at me so much?"


    When Ye Feng turned his head, he saw the mature and attractive eyes of left Zixuan and asked with a smile.


    Zuo Zixuan didn''t look away. She held her hair in one hand and her head in the other. She showed a charming smile: "it''s nothing. I just think, how can you have such a high talent?"


    "I can only say it was born."


    When Ye Feng smiles, he doesn''t say much. In fact, if he doesn''t wake up to the fate of Xiangen, then his talent will be almost the same as that of duanwuyuan, natural disaster and the emperor of the deadnd.


    But with Xiangen''s destiny, his talent is stronger than Xie Xianyu!


    Xie Xianyu is also a rebellious figure. Ye Feng is just a coincidence that he devours the nine armed ghost ape consciousness with the heart of the dragon, which can defeat Xie Xianyu.


    Otherwise, depending on his cultivation, if you want to defeat Xie Xianyu, it will be thest step.


    "The next appointment against the heaven, you may be on the candlelight, destroy the Taoist and other figures, so now, get familiar with the battle of the Immortal Emperor."


    As Zuo Zixuan said this, she moved her eyes to the picture that appeared in the sky.


    Ye Feng nodded and moved back to his sight. He was attracted by one of the battlefields.


    That is the battle between the leader of the royal guards and the cold mountain.


    Yu Jinyi began to want to stop the Immortal Emperor of the eight dragon demon n, but he was stopped by Lengshan. Both sides quickly fought together. Because of the past gratitude and resentment, the battle between them was extremely fierce. Every time the two sides made a move, they were extremely fierce!


    "Cold old dog, I can''t believe that you haven''t seen you for so many years. Your strength has also improved a lot, and you''ve got another super magic weapon. No wonder, you will give Cang Hanjie to your disciples in thepetition!"


    Yu Jinyi fights against cold mountain alone with one person''s strength, plus two top-notch super divine level magic weapons. The pressure is very big!


    A supernatural level magic weapon, in the hands of the Immortal Emperor, can y the powerparable to the Immortal Emperor, and a top-notch supernatural level magic weapon, although its power is notparable to the emperor against heaven, but it is definitely much stronger than the ordinary Immortal Emperor!


    Now Lengshan, in addition to taking back the canghan ring given to his disciples when he was in Huiwu of the eastern region, he even threw out another top-grade magic weapon, the ten emperor sword.


    It is said that the ten emperor swords were forged by the ten immortal emperors in the Tiancheng of the eastern regions. It contains the spirits of the ten powerful sword Xiuxian emperors long ago in the Tiancheng of the eastern region.


    I don''t know how Leng Shan got this sword, but I don''t know how to control it. The sword will attack Yu Jinyi actively. It is obvious that the supernatural magic weapon of wisdom has been born!


    "This sword is not bad."


    Ye Feng took a look at it, but he could not help looking at the ten emperor sword.


    You can feel that even the ancient and simple dragon sword in his hand is not as powerful as the ten emperor sword!


    Of course, it is very difficult to use the supernatural level magic weapon which has given birth to wisdom. It is impossible to use it unless it can reach the realm of Immortal Emperor and then subdue it with strength.Ye Feng, for the time being, I don''t need to use that ten emperor sword. At least with his own strength, it''s impossible.


    "Elder Yu Jinyi, don''t know how to deal with it?"


    Ye Feng observes the field. Yu Jinyi retreats in the attack of Cang Han Jie and the ten emperor sword. Leng Shan takes a chill out on him, which can easily hurt him.


    Up to now, Yu Jinyi has been attacked several times, and he was hurt a lot!


    However, just as Lengshan''s winning ticket is in hand, and onlookers also feel that Yu Jinyi is going to lose, Yu Jinyi suddenly waves his hand, and a strange force of terror rises in an instant!


    At this moment, it was he who dragged the ten emperor sword and Cang Han ring, and finally separated from the cold mountain for a period of time.


    He made a bold move and showed the power of the demon dragon!


    The power of demon dragones from the totem of the demon dragon. Ye Feng first understands it, and then disys it to let others understand.


    All the immortal emperors in the fairy city have already understood the power of the demon dragon. At this time, Yu Jinyi finally exerts the power of the demon dragon!


    In an instant, Lengshan was enveloped by the power of the demon dragon, and the smell of the death of the monster surprised him!


    However, the ten emperor sword and Cang Han Jie, two top-notch magic weapons, were led away by Yu royal guards in the previous battle, and there was no time to rescue them.


    Yu Jinyi has been waiting for this time for a long time!


    "Demon dragon, death st!"


    Yu Jinyi makes a sharp drink, and then the demon dragon''s power that encircles the cold mountain instantly produces a strong explosion, and the blood red color fills the whole space!


    A shrill scream was released from the cold mountain pass, and then he saw his white robe figure running away in confusion. He was seriously injured by the force of the demon dragon. Even if he disyed his defense magic at the critical moment, he could not resist it!

 Chapter 1416

    <h4>Chapter 1416</h4>


    The power of the demon dragon and the power of the totem are the two powers contained in the demon dragon totem that Ye Feng understood before.


    Besides Ye Feng, no one can understand the power of totem. After all, it is a magic forbidden skill handed down from ancient times, and its level is quite high, so it is very difficult to understand it.


    And the power of the demon dragon, when Ye Feng understood it, was directly integrated with the power of the wild ancient dragon, which became the power of the ancient demon dragon.


    As for why the two will merge, Ye Feng himself does not know, can only guess that it is the strength of the ancient dragon Teng, but also one of the forces of the demon dragon.


    Yu Jinyi''s understanding of the power of the demon dragon was integrated into his own understanding of the power of sting. When the two forces werebined together, the power generated by the explosion of the demon dragon was extremely terrible.


    Lengshan, as one of the four elders of limitless Valley, is naturally powerful, but under this explosion, he was seriously injured!


    "Lengshan, have you ever repented after killing your daughter?"


    Yu Jinyi stepped forward and gave a sharp drink. His face was full of hatred: "treat your daughter like a tool. Cold mountain, you are not as good as a beast!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Today, either you or I will die!"


    Leng Shan''s eyes shed with indifference. With a wave of his hand, the ten emperor sword and Cang Han ring finally returned from afar, and each of them attacked the royal guards.


    "The power of the demon dragon, ten explosions!"


    With a wave of Yu Jinyi''s hand, the force of the monster red demon dragon suddenly spreads out, which causes ten explosions in session in the space, which easily blocks the attack of the ten emperor sword and Cang Han ring.


    Then, Yu Jinyi''s body shed out, broke through the void, and caught up with Lengshan. The power of the demon dragon condensed into a red cloud, and faced the cold mountain and covered it!


    "Void, sh!"


    Cold mountain broke the void, and wanted to leave this space, but it was shrouded by the red cloud condensed by the power of demon dragon, and then exploded!


    The ten emperor sword and canghan ring, two top-notch magic weapons of supernatural level, soon chased back, and roared the sword light and Cang Han Qi towards Yu Jinyi.


    Two supernatural level magic weapons pose a greater threat to the royal guards than Lengshan itself. Without these two supernatural level magic weapons, Lengshan would have been killed by Yu Jinyi for many times.


    However, at this time, Yu Jinyi also had to face these two supernatural level magic weapons with caution.


    Lengshan is seriously injured and his strength is damaged. He is basically in a state that he can only escape. He besieges the royal guards with two supernatural level magic weapons.


    "Do you want that ten emperor sword? Why don''t I get it for you


    Ye Feng is observing the battle situation in the field, and suddenly left Zixuan''s voice is full of temptation.


    "Ten emperor sword, take it?"


    Ye Feng a Leng, immediately said: "even if take, I also can''t subdue it!"


    "If you can subdue the nine armed ghost ape consciousness, it should not be a big problem if you want to subdue the spirit of the ten sword Xiuxian emperor."


    Zuo Zixuan gave a seductive smile: "I''ll get that sword first. You can do it yourself! I''m still looking forward to it. You can surrender that sword. "


    Before Ye Feng had time to say anything, he saw that Zuo Zixuan''s beautiful shadow disappeared in a sh, leaving only a charming fragrance in the spot, which was fascinating!


    In the field, the ten emperor sword and Cang Han ring are following Lengshan''s will and exerting one sword spirit and another cold spirit to Yu Jinyi. At this moment, an attractive figure in purple suddenly stopped the ten emperor sword.


    "Xiaojian sword, Lengshan is not a good thing. You''d better follow me! I''d like to introduce you to a master who is gifted and gifted. I believe you will like it! "


    Zuo Zixuan''s voice was so attractive that the ten emperor swords could not help shaking.


    "What do you want to do? Get out of here


    Lengshan is escaping from Jinyi''s pursuit. Seeing Zuo Zixuan''s idea of ying the ten emperor sword at this time, Lengshan makes him alert.


    This ten emperor sword, but he had a hard time to get it, and already had his own consciousness. If he wanted to leave, he could not keep it with his strength!


    "Cluck, little sword, you see, this old guy is very vignt. He must have used some shady means to keep you around?"


    Zuo Zixuan giggled and charming, and her attractive figure was shining with purple light. When Lengshan attacked her, she waved directly, and a burst of purple hazy power diffused away, trapping Lengshan in it.


    This burst of purple hazy power, but there is no harm, just let Lengshan temporarily unable to move.


    For the cold mountain, this is fatal!


    All kinds of forces in Lengshan''s body burst out with all his strength. When he broke through the shackles of the purple hazy power, the force of the demon dragon in the royal guards attacked again, and the sound of explosion was heard!


    "Hum!"


    Lengshan snorted angrily, but she had no way to deal with Zuo Zixuan. She could only sh to another ce first!


    Compared with his own life, the ten emperor sword is still more important than his own life. If he doesn''t leave, he will die in the face of the attack from Zuo Zixuan and Yu Jinyi!The blood red demon dragon''s power immediately chased the cold mountain. Yu Jinyi looked at Zuo Zixuan with a little surprise. He didn''t want to understand why the Immortal Emperor of Tianmen appeared here to help him.


    Is it because of Ye Feng?


    Yu Jinyi didn''t think too much about it. Now the most important thing for him is to kill Lengshan and avenge the people he loves!


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, Zuo Zixuan dressed in purple robe attractive body, with the ten emperor sword all the way back to the fairy City camp near the crowd.


    Ye Feng looked at left Zixuan and came back with the ten emperor sword. His forehead was full of cold sweat.


    This left Zixuan just said a few words to the ten emperor sword and brought it back?


    Ye Feng doesn''t know. What did Zuo Zixuan say in the end to let the ten emperor sword follow me!


    "The ten imperial swords are quite spiritual..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, and Zuo Zixuan with the ten emperor sword, soon came to his side.


    "Ah, Xiaojian sword, look, this little brother, is he amazing in skeleton and gifted in talent? Is he more than enough to be your master?"


    Zuo Zixuan patted Ye Feng on the shoulder and said vaguely, "even a beautiful and moving woman like me is willing to follow him. What are you worried about?"


    What he said made Ye Feng slightly embarrassed. Behind him, the little fox demon Qingxin, Yueju, Tong and others all looked at him with strange eyes, which made him even more ignorant of what to say.


    The ten emperor sword flew around Ye Feng for two times, and then he even said: "the little boy you like is really talented. He is much better than our ten old fellows! It''s ridiculous that Lengshan said he would find a reliable host for ten of us, and he cheated us around for hundreds of years. It''s really hateful and hateful to have such a genius as this boy who didn''t introduce him to me

 Chapter 1417

    <h4>Chapter 1417</h4>


    Among the ten swords, Zuo Zixuan giggled because of the incessantints of the spirits of the ten sword cultivation Emperors: "cluck, the old cold mountain guy, not only did not introduce the genius to you, but also tried to kill him."


    Hearing this, the ten emperor sword immediately became more angry: "hum, thanks to the fact that we have helped him for such a long time, I am angry, and I am angry too! No, we''re going to kill the old man


    "Wait a minute. If you want to kill the old man, you don''t have to do it yourself."


    Zuo Zixuan points to the field, but she can see that the royal guards suddenly break through Cang Han Jie''s obstruction and catch Lengshan several times without the pursuit of the ten emperor sword.


    The power of the demon dragon exploded one after another, and soon the cold mountain was sted ck and blue all over the body, and the defeat was imminent!


    Although canghan ring can release a lot of cold air, it can''t stop the attack of the royal guards by relying on a top-notch magic weapon!


    The power of the demon dragon in the royal guardsbined with the force of sting, and constantly approached the cold mountain, and the cold mountain was constantly escaping. However, under the power of the demon dragon, the space for dodging was getting smaller and smaller.


    Finally, in an explosion of the power of the demon dragon, Lengshan was seriously injured, even using the defense magic. The whole person fell down from the high air and fell heavily on the streets of limitless City, smashing a piece of dust and debris!


    "Have you ever regretted forcing your daughter to death?"


    Yu Jinyi won''t forgive people when he was in power, and he pursued him closely. The power of the demon dragon rolled out again, with a fierce look on his face!


    Lengshan looks shocked. He can clearly feel that his internal strength has been eroded by the power of the demon dragon, and he can''t exert much power at all, and his meridians are blocked.


    In the face of the attack of royal guards, he has been unable to resist!


    "Help me!"


    In desperation, Lengshan looks at the Tianxiang Fairy on the referee''s table and another senior senior of four Jia!


    However, whether it is the Tianxiang fairy or thest four Jia elder, they are indifferent to this!


    Because, Yu Jinyi bet with Lengshan in advance. If the immortal demon city wins, Lengshan will be killed. Other people are not allowed to interfere.


    Now that the dust of the eastern region is settled and Ye Feng is the strongest, it is time for Yu Jinyi to fulfill his promise.


    The Tianxiang fairy, and the remaining four elder, are still shameful people. Of course, they will not interfere at this time. The most important thing is that the Tianxiang fairy doesn''t have a good feeling for Lengshan, the old man who murdered her daughter.


    Even if they are the four ss elders of limitless Valley, Tianxiang fairy doesn''t have any idea to save Lengshan!


    Finally, with thest st of the power of the demon dragon, the cry for help from the cold mountain was drowned in the sound of the explosion. The violent sting force, as well as the power of the demon dragon, formed a thick fog of blood red color, whichsted for a long time on the streets of limitless city.


    It was not until a long time that Lengshan''s body appeared in the eyes of the public.


    An Immortal Emperor, one of the four ss elders of boundless Valley, Lengshan, has done too many heartless things in his life. At this moment, he is finally killed by Yu Jinyi!


    "I finally avenged you..."


    Yu Jinyi stood in front of Lengshan''s corpse, closed his eyes and raised his head as if feeling something.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t see this scene. I still have something to do. When I finish the next thing, I''ll apany you immediately!"


    Yu Jinyi makes a sharp drink, and then he waves his hand. The power of demon dragon instantly covers Lengshan''s corpse.


    "Bang!"


    The force of the explosion was released, and the corpses of the whole cold mountain were blown to death, leaving no trace in the world!


    Then, Yu Jinyi''s figure shed, and he came to the ce where Ye Feng and others were.


    Thest thing he had to do was, of course, to ce the disciples of the royal guards. He had brought all the disciples of the royal guards, especially the Dharma protectors, with his own hands. He also had feelings for them.


    If you don''t arrange the disciples of the royal guards well, you can''t do it and die like this.


    "Master Yu, there is a long way to go. In addition to revenge, there are many other wonderful things waiting for you to do. Why so determined?"


    Ye Feng heard the roar of Yu Jinyi. When Yu Jinyi came back, he could not help but exhort.


    "Well, ye boy, with your talent, you will surely surpass all of us here in the future."


    Yu Jinyiughed: "it''s a pity that I didn''t have the good fortune to see that daying. She has been waiting for me too long. I can''t let her meet her father first! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng has nothing to say.


    Although he is very talented, he is not arrogant enough to think that he can influence the actions of an Immortal Emperor.


    If yu Jinyi wants to settle the royal guards, he will die. No one can stop him!


    Zuo Zixuan, beside Ye Feng, looks at Yu Jinyi''s return and gathers all the disciples of the royal guards together to say something. She can''t help but sh a look of surprise in her eyes.


    "I didn''t expect him to be so infatuated. It''s a pity that Lengshan''s old man is too shameless."Zuo Zixuan said with regret.


    At this moment, the ten emperor sword had already floated around Ye Feng, and his anger was iparable: "the old man cheated us for hundreds of years, but he died like this. It''s really hateful and hateful!"


    "All right, seniors, what else do you say when people are dead?"


    Zuo Zixuan gently advised: "you see, Ye Feng''s talent is really good? I dare say that even the ten predecessors did not achieve so much at his age! "


    "That is!"


    The spirit of sword cultivation in the ten emperors sword said: "it''s really not easy to understand so many high-level forces and condense the barren Taoist fruits after 200 years of bone age. This boy''s destiny, Xiangen''s destiny, is a natural cultivation genius!"


    "In that case, how about ten elders following him?"


    Zuo Zixuan giggled.


    "No problem, but if the boy''s behavior is not good, and he has some devious thoughts, we will not easily forgive him!"


    The spirit of the ten emperor sword said with augh.


    Is that ok? Subdued?


    Ye Feng couldn''t help but stare at him. He couldn''t think of a magic weapon of super divine level that had already produced spirituality. He even followed him like this. It''s a bit baffling to think about it!


    But in this way, if he uses the Long Yuan ten thousand sword form again, the power will be greater than before, I don''t know how many times.


    Before he used the flying sword magic weapon, at most is the inferior super God level magic weapon.


    But the ten emperor sword, is the best supernatural level magic weapon!


    In terms of power, one of the ten imperial swords isparable to those six!


    Looking at the ten emperor sword stopped by his side, it seems that he will follow his own appearance in the future. Ye Feng thinks that the imitation Buddha statue is a dream.


    After he looked at Zuo Zixuan, his face showed admiration.


    It turns out that this mature beauty not only looks good-looking, but also has the first-ss trick Kung Fu. Unexpectedly, she left the ten emperor sword by his side!

 Chapter 1418

    <h4>Chapter 1418</h4>


    Ten emperor sword follows Ye Feng, obviously let Ye Feng''s strength rise to another level.


    Of course, if ye Feng wants to use the sword technique of the ten emperors sword, the power he can exert is only in ordance with his own cultivation, and it is impossible for him to exert the power of the Immortal Emperor.


    After all, no matter how strong the power of the ten emperors sword is, the dragon imperial cultivation is not enough, they can not y out.


    However, although he could not use all the power of the ten emperor sword to disy his sword skills, the ten emperor sword itself has the spirit, but it is already a powerful Immortal Emperor!


    As long as the ten emperor sword follows him, it is equivalent to having an Immortal Emperor follow him all the time. Even if he wanders around the Tiancheng of the eastern region, he doesn''t have to be afraid to encounter any life danger.


    "Boy, we have agreed in advance that no matter where you go, we will follow you, but unless you meet a strong person in the realm of Immortal Emperor, we will not help you."


    Facing Ye Feng, the tone of ten emperor sword seems arrogant.


    "Well, that''s nature."


    Ye Feng nodded with a smile.


    It seems that he is not likely to encounter any strong opponents. At least for the next period of time, he will follow the emperor, so there is no need to worry about the safety.


    Until, to break the ancient killing array, so as to get the qualification to participate in the anti heaven agreement!


    It is said that in the ancient killing array, it is useless to cultivate as high as possible. If you want to pass the battle, you can only rely on your own talent. At that time, there was no difference between taking the ten emperor sword or not.


    Everything depends on your talent!


    Ye Feng doesn''t know what the ancient killing array was like, but since Lian and others have said so, he should be able to pass with his talent.


    After settling down the ten imperial swords, Zuo Zixuan got up and went to the Royal Guards not far behind her.


    At this time, Yu Jinyi is arranging for the affairs of the royal guards. A group of disciples of the royal guards are reluctant to let them stay. The atmosphere is extremely bleak.


    Although Ye Feng can''t stop him from doing something, Zuo Zixuan, as a powerful Immortal Emperor of Tianmen, can still try it to see if she can persuade him.


    Why should an Immortal Emperor want to die?


    Although Zuo Zixuan has nothing to do with Yu Jinyi and doesn''t know him well, she is also moved by Yu''s persistence in love at this moment, which makes her feel sad.


    If you can stop Yu Jinyi from dying, she will try!


    After Zuo Zixuan left, Ye Feng focused his attention on the sky above the boundless City, where many immortal emperors fought.


    As for whether Yu Jinyi wants tomit suicide, it depends on Zuo Zixuan. In addition to her, no one else has time to persuade Yu.


    Over the boundless City, when Lengshan was sted to death by Yu Jinyi with the power of demon dragon, an old man''s shrill cry came out.


    "Brother Leng!"


    The shrill cry came from Xu Yan, one of the four Jia elders who jumped out to help Lengshan!


    Xu Yan was wearing a ck robe. He was fighting with the Immortal Emperor of the fantasy division. He was desperate to save Lengshan. However, he was stopped by illusory death and could not break through.


    The powerful power of illusion and emptiness formed one illusion after another around Xu Yan, which made him confused with reality and illusion.


    All he knows is that Lengshan has been killed. It''s a fact!


    Lengshan, a good friend of his for many years, was killed by the people in the fairy city. A strong anger broke out in his heart.


    "Destroy Xuyan!"


    The old man gave a sharp drink, and then a burst of fire, as if from hell, burned up from his side, and in an instant burned up the endless illusion around him!


    Then, the scene that appears in front of Xu Yan is that even Lengshan''s corpse is exploded by Yu Jinyi!


    This scene, let Xu Yan canthus want to crack, burst out the strongest force in the body instantly.


    A burst of fire of hell, sending out the breath of endless destruction, condensed into one, two, three, until countless dark lotus, instant toward the phantom attack roll past!


    "Illusory barrier!"


    Illusory appearance, it is obvious that you can feel the anger in the heart of Xuyan, and you can coagte a magic virtual barrier with all your strength.


    Virtual barrier, true or false, virtual and real, countless dark lotus carrying destructive force collided on it, soon did not make any sound disappeared.


    The defense of illusory and virtual barriers can turn the real objects and forces into illusions and make them invalid. It is an extremely powerful defense means!


    However, the defense of illusory and virtual barriers is limited to a certain extent.


    Only more than ten dark lotus flowers were illusory. The destructive me power contained in those dark lotus flowers broke the illusory and virtual barrier, and then continued to attack the fantasy.


    "Stop it


    Just then, there was a sudden roar from far to near!


    Then, a giant Yan skeleton demon dragon, thus broke into the battlefield of fantasy and virtual inmmation, stopped the countless dark lotus flowers, and the power of destroying the me exploded on its body!To say, who can y with fire?


    Chi, as a genius of Yan skeleton demon dragon, is born to y with fire ancestor!


    Although Xu Yan has been practicing the power of fire, it is still impossible to resist the zing fire.


    His dark lotus with destructive power was assimted by the fierce me of zing body, and then disappeared, as if it had never existed!


    "Your opponent is me!"


    A sharp drink came from afar. It turned out that it was the body shape of another Yan skeleton demon dragon,ing across the space and attacking the zing fire!


    zing, originally is fighting with the present burning skeleton branch n chief, but saw the phantom to encounter the danger, immediately rushed over.


    The current head of the Yan skeleton division, named Tianyan, was originally just a small elder of the Yan skeleton division.


    However, in the turmoil a hundred years ago, Tianyan colluded with the Tianmo dragon division, the Jianlong branch, and so on, driving out, killing and killing many of the strong men in the fire skeleton division. Therefore, Tianyan became the current n leader of the Yan skeleton division.


    In terms of strength, Tianyan and zing are too poor!


    Tianyan is just an ordinary Immortal Emperor, but zing is a strong man who can fight against the emperor xihuazi and learn from each other!


    Of course, the current zing is still too far away from the emperor, but it is easy to deal with Tianyan.


    What really makes Chi feel tricky is Xu Yan, one of the four Jia elders of limitless valley.


    "zing!"


    At this time, the unreal figure swayed for a moment, obviously the mind is not calm!


    "Fantasy."


    The zing spirit spreads out from Yan skeleton demon dragon body.


    Their husband and wife were separated for a hundred years by the eight dragon demons'' internal turmoil, and their son Tong was exiled to the lower world, suffering for a hundred years in vain!


    At this moment, the couple finally meet again, and join hands to fight the enemy!


    Xu Yan and Tian Yan also looked at each other and nodded.


    The best choice for them now is to join hands. Theirmon purpose is to kill unreal and zing!

 Chapter 1419

    <h4>Chapter 1419</h4>


    Xuyan, one of the four ss elders of limitless Valley, and Tianyan, the current n chief of the eight dragon demon n''s burning skeleton division, finally joined hands to fight against magic and zing.


    Coincidentally, Xu Yan and Tian Yan had already joined hands when the eight dragon demon n''s Yan skeleton division was in turmoil a hundred years ago!


    "Xuyan is one of the four elders of limitless valley."


    Burning into the body of Yan skeleton demon dragon, there is an endless me in his eyes. In the me, there is hatred and killing intention: "a hundred years ago, you led people to kill the eight dragon demons, expelled many of my brothers, captured my son, and exiled to the lower world, for a hundred years!"


    "So what?"


    Xu Yan coldly hummed: "now you, in addition to hiding in the immortal demon city, what else can you do?"


    Two people talk, let one side of the phantom face a change.


    "Chi, our son, Tong, didn''t he follow you?"


    Fantasy beautiful but illusory face with dignified, asked.


    "No, Tong was abducted by Xuyan in the turmoil, and he was sent to the lower bound. For a hundred years, he was regarded as a fierce guard beast of boundless Valley to select talents in the lower bound. He was almost a different person!"


    "If Ye Feng didn''t save Tong from the ruins, I''m afraid I don''t know where the pupil is until now."


    As soon as this saying goes out, let the unreal beautiful eyes also sh the color of hatred.


    This Xuyan leads people to participate in the eight dragon demon n civil strife, even if he kills many of his brothers. He even banishes Chi, takes his pupil away and banishes him to the lower boundary!


    This, all of a sudden let the heart of hatred in the illusory heart burst out!


    "Thend of revenge!"


    When you open your eyes, the power of thew of illusion suddenly spreads around you!


    A breath full of killing will cover Xu Yan and Tian Yan in an instant, leaving them in an illusionposed of the power of thew of illusion and emptiness.


    This fantasy is called "thend of revenge"!


    This move of magic is the most powerful enchantment in fantasy, but it is also the most unstable one to y.


    Because after this move is used, people living in the illusion can see the illusions of those who were killed by them before, as if they were resurrected, and seek revenge.


    The more people killed in the past, the more pressure they encounter. Even if they use this move to deal with the bloodthirsty devil, I''m afraid one face-to-face will make the other party''s spirit copse!


    The more you kill, the stronger the suppression of the spirit of revenge is. If you kill enough people, no matter how strong your cultivation and willpower are, you will never stop falling into the illusion of being revenged.


    Usually, because this revenge situation consumes too much, fantasy seldom uses this move, and once this move is used, it is irreversible, and even she can''t remove the revenge fantasy.


    Those who fall into it will surely fall into the illusion of fighting with those killed before!


    That is to say, as long as this move is used, the other party will be dead or alive, and even the illusion itself can not be controlled.


    Originally, she didn''t want to kill Xu Yan, but when she heard that Xu Yan expelled her son, Tong, into exile to the lower boundary, her anger exploded.


    Boom!


    The state of vengeance will cover the virtual inmmation and Tianyan in an instant!


    "That''s what happened..."


    zing at one side, his face showed a surprise color: "fantasy, you finally understand this forbidden skill!"


    "Well, originally I didn''t want to use it, but now, even if I use it, I think it''s cheaper for these two guys."


    With the intention of killing in the eyes of illusory beauty, with a wave of hand, the revenge situation covered by Xu Yan and Tian Yan suddenly starts to work.


    In front of him, an image of revenge appeared in front of him!


    They practiced together until this year, reaching the level of the Immortal Emperor. Of course, countless people were killed.


    In particr, Xuyan and Tianyan are both for their own sake. They kill many times more people than ordinary immortal emperors.


    At this moment, in a sh, there are thousands of monks around them!


    These friars'' visions were all monks who had died under them before. At this moment, inspired by the situation of revenge, they turned into illusions to take revenge.


    The source of these illusions is actually the memory of Xu Yan and Tian Yan''s mind. As soon as the illusions of thousands of monks appeared, they immediately wanted to ask for their lives!


    "The mole ants in Yang Shen state dare to seek revenge from me


    Xu Yan nced at a monk''s illusion, and saw that the monk was only a hundred years of cultivation and the realm of Yang God, he couldn''t help sneering.


    It was obviously the opponent he had killed in his early years, but now he has forgotten the identity and name of each other.


    He has be an Immortal Emperor, how can he be anxious for a mole ant who has been cultivating for hundreds of years?"You don''t remember me! I''m your brother, Xuyang! In those years, you killed me in order to win the ce of the n award. I hate it. I hate it. My talent is obviously stronger than you. I should be the one who finally makes the Immortal Emperor! "


    The vision of the monk in the realm of Yang God, like a fierce ghost, broke out at this moment the power equivalent to the Immortal Emperor!


    This is equivalent to the power source of the Immortal Emperor, which naturallyes from the illusion of revenge.


    "Well? Burn it for me


    Xu Yan cold hum, dark lotus instantly throw out, a burst of ck destruction me, immediately spread in front of him.


    His brother, Xuyang''s vision of revenge, soon disappeared in the mes of destruction, but then, more and more monk illusions appeared out of thin air to seek his revenge.


    "Destroy the fire lotus, burn it for me, burn everything!"


    Xuyan constantly releases dark lotus, and the me of destruction fills the whole revenge realm, burning up the constantly appearing illusion of revenge!


    After killing hundreds of millions of revenge illusions, some strong men finally began to appear.


    For example, a hundred years ago, he jointly killed his brother!


    It''s the body of Yan skeleton demon dragon, which covers the sky and covers the earth with the potential of infinite me!


    In the memory of Xu Yan, the elder brother''s strength is very strong, and he can step into the level of emperor Xianhuang!


    However, he was hanged with others!


    at this moment as like as two peas, his brother''s Revenge vision came out, and it was as fierce as his memory in his eyes, which made him sweat and sweat.


    Then, zing father, thest patriarch of the burning skeleton division, also appeared in front of Xu Yan and Tian Yan.


    As soon as it appears, the whole situation of revenge will be filled with fire. The endless power of thew of true fire, with endless killing intention and hatred, willpletely devour them!


    In addition to these two strong men, many strong men in the burning skeleton division have their revenge illusions appearing one after another. The terrible power of the true firewpletely submerges them!

 Chapter 1420

    <h4>Chapter 1420</h4>


    Illusory cast forbidden skill, revenge of the state, will be empty me and day Yan trapped in it.


    If they didn''t kill so many people, they deliberately provoked trouble, just to satisfy their own desire. At this moment, how could they get them in the situation of revenge?


    Revenge, such a ban, if it is used to deal with Ye Feng, it is certainly useless.


    Because, all the opponents who died under Ye Fengjian were killed by him alone. He never thought about the evil ways and the joint efforts to kill the opponents and so on.


    Even if he falls into revenge, all the revenge illusions that appear are the people who should be killed and those who have been killed by him. Why should he be afraid of it?


    If you wield the flying sword, you can cut through thousands of illusions!


    However, this is too difficult for Xu Yan and Tian Yan.


    As soon as revengees out, Xu Yan and Tian Yan are trapped in it, and there is no possibility of escaping.


    Countless images of revenge surround the bodies of the two men. Although they are illusions, they are illusions with the power of revenge. Through the magic power of forbidding art, some of the forces before their lives are exerted.


    So now the virtual inmmation and Tianyan, is equivalent to in the face of all the opponents that have been killed before, the pressure can be imagined!


    Countless powerful forces, surging and tumbling in thend of revenge, finally stoppedpletely after a period of time.


    All the illusion of revenge, gradually dissipated, and the whole realm of revenge, finally disappeared.


    In front of everyone, there was nothing but an empty and open space. Xuyan and Tianyan had already been under the powerful revenge force, and they were so scared that they could not even leave their bodies.


    "It''s over."


    The incandescence changed into human form again, and the whole body was condensed by the me. Looking at the illusion on one side, I couldn''t help but sigh.


    He, and his wife, finally get together again!


    "zing."


    Unreal head up, the original illusory beauty, finally gradually be clear.


    Her face, this period of time has never been seen by others, only in front of her husband, she finally showed her most beautiful side!


    I can see the face of the one I love most, and my eyes are filled with peace.


    "I miss you. Come with me."


    Speak with sincerity.


    "Well."


    Unreal nodded gently.


    Now, there is no ce for her to stay in the eight dragon demon n. Even for her father, she also has hatred.


    If it had not been for her father who had imprisoned her, how could she not have known the whereabouts of Chi and Tong?


    How can you let the pupil flow down the boundary, for a hundred years!


    Over the boundless City, one after another, the battle between the Immortal Emperor and the emperor was determined.


    Lengshan, defeated by Yu Jinyi, has no remains!


    Xu Yan, Tian Yan, defeated by zing and illusory, no bones exist!


    Eight dragon demon three Immortal Emperor, lost to self reincarnation, no bones exist!


    Once a battle at this level is defeated, it will be the end of the whole soul and nothing can survive. For the immortal cultivator, it is useless to leave a corpse if he dies.


    Since samsara, after killing three immortal emperors of the eight dragon demon n, he was stopped by the Immortal Emperor of the ghost bone sect and the emperor of the ages to stop him from killing.


    Duan Qiong of miedaozi and Dapeng demon n, together, fight against Zuo Canglong and stop Zuo Canglong from killing the candle world.


    In addition to the missing pity and the stone masked man, the only remaining battle in the field is left Canglong and candlelight, as well as the four immortals in the immortal demon city to fight against the four immortal emperors of the demon sword cultivation alliance!


    "The sky array, formed!"


    The four immortals fought against the four immortals with great momentum, which was the most powerful in the field. However, the two sides always tried each other out and did not show any real means.


    Now, seeing that Xu Yan and Tian Yan are both dead in the forbidden revenge, the four immortal emperors finally look at each other and nod to each other.


    They are ready to fight together!


    Tianxiang array is a forbidden skill level array developed by the four of them. If they join hands, they will dare to fight even if they are against the heaven!


    Wind, frost, rain and snow, four directions, immediately under the sky array, all of a sudden will demon sword repair alliance of the four Immortal Emperor shrouded in it.


    "It''s a forbidden array, and each one breaks through."


    In the alliance of demon sword cultivation, the Immortal Emperor and the sword evil of the demon winged sword n turn into a double winged sword demon in a moment. With the speed of a meteor, they move forward rapidly in one direction to break through the siege of the sky array.


    It''s a pity that when the two sides were facing each other just now, the four Xianhuang hall leaders were already ready to arrange all the forbidden needles!


    At this moment, as soon as the sky array was started, the next moment surrounded the four members of the central demon sword cultivation alliance.The wind, a series of tornadoes, apanied by frost and snow, formed a sky barrier, whichpletely surrounded the four immortal emperors of the demon sword cultivation alliance.


    At this moment, the rain fairy emperor waved his hands and gathered all his strength. The torrential rain poured down on the four immortal emperors besieged by the celestial array!


    Yuxianhuang is the father of yuluo who died in Dongyu Huiwu!


    At this moment, although facing the Immortal Emperor of the demon sword cultivation alliance, the demon sword cultivation alliance and the eight dragon demon n are all aimed at the immortal demon city!


    Yu Xianhuang''s eyes are full of killing intention. The strength of the rainstormw is so strong that the four immortal emperors of the demon sword cultivation alliance can resist it with all their efforts.


    The rainstorm condensed by the rainstormw is totally different from the ordinary rainstorm in nature. I''m afraid that just a drop of rain can make the cultivators below the Immortal Emperor pass through and die at once!


    After the rain, a storm of rain poured down, and it was the turn of the frost fairy emperor.


    Shuangruoyun''s father, shuangruoyun, who was seriously injured in the eastern region''s Huiwu, was the father of shuangruoyun. At this time, all the spaces in the sky array were filled with Frost''sw!


    The four immortal emperors of the demon sword cultivation alliance were covered with ayer of cold frost, and all kinds of forces in his body were stagnant, and his blood was almost frozen into ice!


    Then, the snow fairy emperor, the wind fairy emperor, take turns!


    Three of them presided over the siege, and the other one killed the enemy and then rotated. The four kinds of forces alternate to make the opponents trapped in the sky array irresistible. They are extremely difficult to resist if they want to resist, and even more impossible to escape.


    Because of this, even if the emperor is in such a big array of celestial phenomena, they may not be able to escape, let alone the four immortal emperors of the demon sword cultivation alliance!


    In the process of crisscross of four kinds of celestial phenomena, soon there was an Immortal Emperor of demon sword cultivation alliance who could not support it. His blood was frozen into ice, then it was blown into pieces by the storm, and finally crushed by the cold ice and snow!

 Chapter 1421

    <h4>Chapter 1421</h4>


    As soon as the sky array came out, the four immortal emperors of the demon sword cultivation alliance were trapped in it. No matter what kind of power they exerted, they could not get out of the predicament.


    Before long, one of them couldn''t hold on. He was sted by all kinds of celestial phenomena in turn, and was cut into pieces by ice and snow!


    If one person dies, it will be easier for the next three to deal with them.


    Almost within an hour, the next three people died one by one in the sky array, which made everyone in the distant demon sword cultivation alliance camp ck and blue.


    The alliance of demon sword cultivation has more than ten races in total, which adds up to about ten immortal emperors. However, after the end of the eastern region Huiwu, four of them died at once!


    This is an unbearable blow to the whole demon sword cultivation alliance!


    Especially for the four immortal kings, such as the demon winged sword n and the crocodile fearing sword n, there will be no powerful Immortal Emperor in their families. In the future, their status will fall, or even copse, and there will be no chance to rise again.


    As for the ghost demon sword n, it seems that from the beginning of ghost killing to Ye Feng, they have been in bad luck.


    First of all, the ghost was killed by Ye Feng, and then his father, Xianhuang, was killed with pity!


    Originally, I expected GUI qianshang to rise all the way and finally step into the realm of Xianhuang, but I didn''t expect to be easily killed by Ye Feng on Huiwu in the eastern region!


    All this is because they did not urately estimate the strength of Ye Feng, which led to the decline of the whole ghost demon sword n.


    As the four immortals of the demon sword cultivation alliance were wiped out, the battle in the boundless city finally stopped.


    Zuo Canglong of Tianmen can''t break through the interception of miedaozi and Duan Qiong to kill the candlelight sky. He can only give up and return to Zuo Zixuan, who is hundreds of miles away.


    As for the people who caused the war, the emperor''s pity against heaven and the man with crystal mask from the holynd of Tianzhou, the battle between the two did not show up in front of everyone.


    All we know is that when the two people reappear from the void, Lian, thewless emperor of heaven, has alreadypromised!


    "I admit that I''m not as good as you are now. In that case, the Oracle gem will be used by the boy."


    Pity light said: "but as an exchange, you owe me a request, you must remember."


    "Don''t worry, as long as youe to Shengyu Tianzhou to find me, no matter what I ask, as long as I can do it and do not harm my family, I will never refuse."


    Crystal mask man light said.


    "Remember what you said."


    Pitying light finish saying, body shape a sh, then went to the ce where the people of fairy demon city are.


    Then, the stone masked man''s figure shed, and he also followed pity to all the people in the fairy city.


    It''s time to finish this session of Dongyu meeting!


    At this time, Ye Feng gathered many immortal emperors.


    Among them, Yu Jinyi is still at the side to exin the future affairs to the people of the royal guards. Zuo Zixuan is constantly persuading. As for Zuo Canglong, he follows Zuo Zixuan when hees back, and doesn''t say a word.


    In addition, Chi and Huan''s husband and wife alsoe back, but now they are finding their pupils and enjoying their first meeting after a hundred years of separation. They have no time to pay attention to others.


    From samsara, he recovered to be a stiff faced man, leading many demon monks in the Shura demon valley. He closed his eyes and raised his mind, ready to have a rest, and then obeyed the orders of pity.


    Wind, frost, rain and snow, the four immortal hall leaders came back. The Yuxian emperor thought of his son who died in Wuzhong of Dongyu, and roared at the sky, as if he was hating the injustice!


    Among the other three Xianhuang hall leaders, frost fairy emperor''s daughter frost Ruoyun is also seriously injured. Although Ye Feng said that he woulde to Shengyu Lingquan to treat frost Ruoyun''s wounds, who knows if ye Feng can seed?


    Frost fairy emperor thought, maybe he has to go to the holynd of Tianzhou!


    The four immortal hall leaders of the demon killing hall are not very emotional, because the four are brothers and sisters, and their children are all brothers and sisters. Now the rain has fallen and frost Ruoyun is seriously injured, which makes them very unhappy in any case.


    At this time, Lian and masked man of crystal stone came to Ye Feng hand in hand.


    "The Oracle gem, you can eat it now."


    The masked man said with some encouragement in his tone: "you must know that this Oracle gem is extremely precious. Even I have no chance to get one. This opportunity must be cherished."


    "If you eat the Oracle jewel, you should represent the immortal pce to participate in the covenant against heaven. You should think about it yourself."


    One side of the pity, leisurely leisurely said.


    Ye Feng listened to what they said and understood what they meant. He couldn''t helpughing bitterly.


    There is no doubt that this Oracle gem is extremely precious, and even every cultivator is eager to have it. However, the immortal pce where the man with crystal mask is located has to use this Oracle gem to bind him to Ye Feng and let him fight for the immortal pce!


    Of course, Ye Feng has no reason to refuse this condition. In any case, he must go to yuqingtian, not to practice in Shangqing heaven.First get the Oracle gem, improve the talent, and then, what do you do after that?


    Ye Feng believes that with his own talent, if he eats the Oracle gem, it will be even more terrifying. I''m afraid that no one can match him.


    In this case, there is nothing wrong with representing the immortal pce to participate in the treaty against heaven. Anyway, it will not be used as cannon fodder and will be sted to pieces by hostile forces.


    "I see."


    Ye Feng nodded, took out the Oracle gem and swallowed it in one mouthful!


    The entrance of the Oracle gem turned into a sh of divine light, which filled his whole body and made him feelfortable!


    "This divine light can wash the bones, bones and flesh of the practitioners, and greatly improve their talents! Ordinary Xianhuang can be transformed into the capital of emperor Xianhuang, which shows its effect is terrible! "


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, closed his eyes, and felt the changes produced by the divine light. He could not help admiring himself.


    This kind of feeling, too wonderful, just like taking a very thorough bath, let oneself whole person have been reborn in general!


    "I don''t know what level of talent I have now?"


    A momentter, Ye Feng opened his eyes and felt that he was not the same as before, and his body was still in the process of being transformed by the divine light!


    "The Oracle gem canst for seven days and transform you. By then, you will be able to understand all kinds of powers, fairies and sorcery faster than before."


    Stone mask man said with a smile, the tone seems to be some envy.


    Even if he is better than him, he is not qualified to get an Oracle gem. Of course, he envies Ye Feng''s talent and opportunity!

 Chapter 1422

    <h4>Chapter 1422</h4>


    When Ye Feng swallowed the Oracle gem, all people''s eyes were focused on him.


    "What are you looking at? Is it to expect him to be a monster


    Against the sky Xianhuang pity, light reprimand all around a word, suddenly let all people dare not see Ye Feng again.


    "Well, the Immortal Emperor war is over, we should also go back to the center of boundless city to listen to the Tianxiang fairy, what awards will be given to our winners."


    The masked man said with a chuckle that he is very approachable and amiable now. That''s because his biggest purpose ofing to the eastern regions to join martial arts has been achieved!


    When the matter is finished, he is rxed, and the man with crystal mask is naturally happy.


    As soon as he said this, many talents finally thought that the final reward of Dongyu Huiwu had not been handed out.


    Only one Oracle gem was issued, which caused such a great war between the immortal and the emperor. This is something that no one has ever thought of.


    As a matter of fact, as long as there are zongmen forces who have participated in the final of the eastern region meeting, none of them has left yet, and they have gathered in the center of boundless city.


    With the emperor''s pity against heaven, with the immortal demon city camp, when people returned to the center of boundless City, almost all people had gathered together again.


    Where the original n gathered, it is still where it is gathered. There is no confusion at all.


    However,pared with before, many ces have been vacated. It is obvious that in the Immortal Emperor war just now, not only several immortal emperors died, but also some other people were implicated. They were affected by the Immortal Emperor war and could not die any more.


    All of us are looking forward to the final reward of Dongyu Huiwu. Although the most precious Oracle gem has been swallowed by Ye Feng, the rest of the rewards can not be ignored!


    In the boundless Valley, two senior elders, Lengshan and Xuyan, were killed. However, the Tianxiang Fairy on the referee''s bench did not show any expression, but still had a gentle smile.


    It''s not her cold-blooded, but she didn''t like Lengshan and Xuyan!


    These two people have been ying tricks on weekdays. Not only outside the boundless Valley, they often devise some strategies to instigate foreigners away from home so as to gain benefits, and even take into ount their own family members.


    For example, Xu Yan and Leng Shan went to the eight dragon demon n to participate in the eight dragon demon n''s civil strife, broke up the Yan skeleton branch, and thus gained many supernatural level magic weapons!


    For example, these two people usually covet the secret Hall of Tianxiang restaurant and often send people to investigate.


    Although after Tianxiang fairy catches the detective, the detective will immediatelymit suicide, but through the clues behind it, Tianxiang fairy also knows that Lengshan and Xuyan did it!


    For such two people''s death, Tianxiang fairy is toote to be happy. Where is the reason to make her sad or angry?


    Originally, she was one of the four elders of limitless valley. It was not convenient for her to fight Lengshan and Xuyan. But now, Huan and Chi are helping her. He would like to thank them!


    Miedaozi, who is close to the referee department, does not seem to pay attention to the field. However, everyone knows that miedaozi is in a bad mood.


    Limitless Valley, in the eastern region will lose in Wuzhong, in addition to Xie Xianyu, other people can almost say that the whole army is destroyed!


    This is the worst achievement in the history of limitless valley since it participated in the eastern regions!


    Tianxiang fairy looked around and quickly determined that all the people who should havee hade.


    She took a step forward and said with a gentle smile: "although there have been many twists and turns in this session of the eastern region Martial Arts Association, it is time to end by now, and the final final award will be issued below!"


    "Dongyu Huiwu, the first ce in the final, is now in the power of Xianyao city."


    Tianxiang fairy seems to have deliberately said so, and then said, "what reward do you want?"


    This words, let the immortal demon city camp Ye Feng and month close at the same time a Leng.


    Tianxiang fairy deliberately exins that Yueju belongs to the power of Xianyao city. Does she want to let Yueju not go back to limitless Valley in the future?


    Yes, the moon closed in the control of God pill to destroy Daozi. If you were in limitless Valley again, who knew what would happen?


    What''s more, she has no feelings for limitless valley now. Instead, her heart is all on Ye Feng''s body. In this way, it''s better to remind her that she has been practicing in Xianyao city in the future!


    "Can I choose any reward?"


    The moon closed for a moment, then asked.


    "Yes."


    Tianxiang fairy smile: "in addition, you will also get a top-notch super God level magic weapon, fairy King God Ding!"


    Fairy king and God tripod!


    Everyone''s look changed when they heard these four words.


    Now, the king of Wuzong will be the champion of Wuzong town?


    Before the award is announced, the content of the award is known only to the ten judges on the bench.


    Now, as soon as the award is announced, everyone knows about it. Suddenly, it causes a great disturbance. Even Ye Feng, who is under the stage, is somewhat surprised.Xianwang Shending, he remembers, was used to suppress and manage the existence of the entire ancient ruins in the lower boundary.


    In this regard, he heard Qiyao ancient wood say, seems to be a lively little guy?


    When he thought so, suddenly a huge medicine tripod fell from the sky and came to the side of the moon. Apanied by a burst of spirit, it made the people around him feelfortable!


    This is the fairy King tripod!


    "Xianwang Shending has already produced its own intelligence, so it is the first one who voluntarily follows this Dongyu Huiwu."


    Tianxiang fairy said with a smile: "in fact, there is only one unlimited requirement for the reward of the first ce in Dongyu martial arts. But the Immortal King Shending wants to leave the boundless Valley, so let it choose one of the candidates in the final of Dongyu Huiwu and follow him away. Unexpectedly, he just chose the champion. He just closed the month. "


    This, all of a sudden, let everyone more surprised.


    Fairy King God tripod, unexpectedly chose the moon to close?


    Obviously, Ye Feng is the strongest martial arts yer in this eastern region Association. If it was not for Ye Feng, Yueju would not have won the championship. Now, why would the Immortal King divine tripod choose Yuefeng?


    All of us can''t understand!


    However, after the arrival of the fairy King''s tripod, it shrank into a small tripod, and got into the palm of yueshou''s palm. It seems that he definitely agreed with Yuefu.


    As for the reasons, who knows?


    Even the moon closed himself did not expect, the fairy King God Ding will choose her to be the master!


    At the referee''s bench, miedaozi closed his eyes and showed no expression. Obviously, he had known about this matter for a long time. However, the Immortal King had already produced intelligence. If he got angry, even the emperor would not be able to bear it!


    It is impossible to change the choice of Xianwang Shending, even to destroy Daozi.

 Chapter 1423

    <h4>Chapter 1423</h4>


    Fairy King God Ding shrinks into a small tripod, directly into the palm of the palm of the moon to go, all of a sudden disappeared.


    All the people around can only stare and swallow their saliva. Who dares to rob the fairy King''s tripod?


    Now the moon close, belongs to the immortal demon city camp, and just now in the Immortal Emperor war, all the immortal emperors who want to attack the immortal demon city, die or lose face, none of them has a good end!


    Now, who dares to underestimate the fairy city?


    From the beginning of this session of Dongyu Huiwu, Xianyao city is destined to be a major force in Tiancheng of Dongyu, just like limitless Valley, guiguzong, Tianmen and so on!


    Moreover, due to this session of Dongyu Huiwu, the whole Xianyao city has somemon hatred against the enemy, so there will certainly be less contradictions in practicing life together in the future.


    The moon gathered up the fairy King''s tripod and thought for a moment. Then she said to Tianxiang fairy: "master Tianxiang, I have a request. I want to go to the lower world, that is, the world I came to. I don''t know. Can it be realized?"


    All of a sudden, all the people around him were shocked.


    Back to the lower bound?


    Month close, not easy because of Ye Feng''s reason to get the champion, finally even put forward such a request?


    It''s a monster!


    Everyone stares at the moon, and thinks that this woman is just mentally ill!


    But only Ye Feng knew how much he missed his hometown when he came to Shangqing for so many years. Because, Ye Feng himself also miss the lower bound!


    However, the month close can go to the lower bound, he Ye Feng is not.


    Because he was going to be ready to take part in a new round ofpetition against heaven, and that was the highest level stage of the whole Shangqing heaven!


    Those who took part in the agreement against the heaven were those who were strong at the zenith of the whole Shangqing Dynasty, such as Lian, miedaozi, Zuo Canglong, Zhu Tian, and men with crystal masks.


    Just think about it, it makes people feel excited. It''s a pity that the talent of Yueju is definitely not qualified to participate in the anti heaven agreement.


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng can''t help but think back to the time when he was in the lower boundary, the ancient ruins.


    If he had not given the opportunity to go to the seventh floor of the ancient ruins to Yueju, but had stepped into the seventh floor by himself, what would it have been like now?


    Now Ye Feng knows that even if he was found by limitless valley with Qiyao ancient wood in his arms, he would certainly not do anything to him. Instead, he would be paid more attention than Yue close!


    He may get more cultivation resources than he has now. However, in the East region Huiwu, the power he represents will be boundless valley.


    All kinds of things happened here, and the final result of the whole session of Dongyu Huiwu was changed because ye Feng let Yuehu step into the seventhyer of the ancient ruins!


    It can be seen that everything in the world is connected. No one can imagine what will happen in the next moment of life.


    It''s true in everyone''s life.


    "This request, of course."


    Tianxiang fairy was a little surprised, and then replied to Yue: "however, this is not really a request. For this, I Tianxiang can promise you in my own name and send you to the lower bound. In addition, you can also make a request as a reward for bing a champion of the eastern region


    The moon closed in a daze. I didn''t expect that Tianxiang fairy should treat her so well.


    However, she tilted her head to think about it, but with a smile: "this opportunity to ask for, can I give it to Ye Feng?"


    Once this was said, everyone was shocked again.


    To Ye Feng?


    This, month close, every action, every sentence when receiving the reward, is full of unexpected. It is impossible for any other person to say simr words!


    Ye Feng was stunned when he heard the speech. Like other people, he didn''t expect to say so.


    "Theoretically speaking, this opportunity to make a request can not be transferred to other people. However, given that Ye Feng is quite special, I Tianxiang agreed on behalf of many referees."


    Tianxiang fairy smile, nodded to Ye Feng and said, "now, Ye Feng, you can first transfer the right of yuejiu to you, and then I will give you the reward as the second ce of this eastern region association!"


    Ye Feng heard the speech and nodded.


    Since Yue close gave this opportunity to him, he had to make a good n and asked, "is there any limit to this requirement?"


    Tianxiang fairy said: "as long as it doesn''t harm the existing interests of anyone else in the eastern region Tiancheng, it''s OK. Of course, the precondition is that ten judges of the eastern region can do it for you."


    "I suggest that you can ask for a super magic weapon. In this way, yourbat effectiveness will be stronger."


    "You can also ask many referees to provide you with enough natural materials and earth treasures, so that your cultivation can be promoted at the fastest speed."


    "After all, your biggest deficiency now is theck of cultivation!"


    Tianxiang fairy said one after another, which could be regarded as a few suggestions for Ye Feng. However, Ye Feng directly denied the two suggestions.Super magic weapon?


    He is not short of it!


    The ten emperor sword floating around is!


    Tiancai Dibao?


    At present, he has absorbed almost all kinds of Tiancai and Dibao in Tiancheng of eastern regions. Even if many people provide them to him, most of them must have been absorbed before, which is of no use. At most, it can be regarded as the most to improve one''s aplishments for one or two thousand years.


    This is not what Ye Feng badly needs.


    He will then take part in the covenant against heaven, which does not require high cultivation but high talent. From this point of view, Ye Feng does not need to worry about his cultivation.


    In this case, Ye Feng can think of the reward is not much.


    After a while, he raised his head, looked at the Tianxiang fairy and said with a smile: "can I ask the mask master to get me a holynd spirit spring? My friend frost Ruoyun is injured and needs to be cured by Holy Land spirit spring! "


    As soon as this word came out, everyone in the field was shocked again!


    All of us don''t know how many times this is today''s surprise. But now they are really shocked. Ye Feng finally won the champion of Dongyu Huiwu. At this time, he only asked for a holynd Lingquan?


    Although the value of Shengyu Lingquan is very high and precious, it is of no use to Ye Feng.


    He, just to help a friend!


    In the field, everyone was boiling.


    After Ye Feng, in the camp of immortal demon city, frost Immortal Emperor and frost Ruoyun with broken meridians are stunned at the same time.


    Ye Feng, even for her waste a request, to beg for holynd Lingquan, for her healing?


    No matter whether you can get the Holy Land spirit spring or not, this intention has already moved frost Ruoyun and frost Immortal Emperor!


    Originally, the frost Immortal Emperor did not expect Ye Feng to help frost Ruoyun to get the Holy Land Lingquan, but now, his heart is rekindled with hope!

 Chapter 1424

    <h4>Chapter 1424</h4>


    Ye Feng''s words, let everyone shocked, also let the referee sit on the crystal mask male mouth slightly cocked up.


    "Interesting."


    "Since you said so, I can get it for your girlfriend. However, after I go back to Shengyu Tianzhou, the distance between Shengyu Tianzhou and this ce is not close."


    Thank you very much


    Ye Feng faintly smiles.


    He did not ask how long it would take for the masked man to get the holynd, because he knew that the masked man would certainly abide by the agreement.


    Ye Feng can see that the stone masked man also needs the Oracle gem. After all, it can be said that it can change a life for all practitioners.


    However, the man with crystal mask chose talents for the n. He didn''t take the Oracle gem, but let Ye Feng swallow it!


    It can be seen that the character of the man with crystal mask must be extremely stable. What he says and what he promises will never break his promise easily!


    "Well, go on."


    The man of the crystal mask turned his head and motioned to Tianxiang fairy. Then he continued to look at Ye Feng, obviously more interested in him.


    "Ye Feng, thank you very much."


    Frost fairy emperor came to Ye Feng and said gratefully.


    "You''re wee, master. Frost Ruoyun hurt her for me. Now I''m going to ask for holynd and spiritual spring for her, which is also my duty."


    Ye Feng said with a light smile.


    "You have a little conscience."


    After her death, xuefeifei and fengmania immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Xuefeifei, unwilling to be lonely, put in a mouth, but was pulled behind her by the snow fairy emperor and covered her mouth.


    Now, ye Fenggang has obtained the Holy Land Lingquan for frost Ruoyun, and he has done his best. No matter from which aspect, they have no reason to criticize Ye Feng!


    As for the death of rain fall, it has nothing to do with Ye Feng. To me, we can only me the sinister people of the eight dragon demon n!


    However, this time, the eight dragon demon n has also suffered heavy losses. Even the strongest Blood Sword of the younger generation has been killed by Ye Feng, which can be regarded as an indirect revenge for yuluo.


    Of course, the four hall masters of the demon beheader hall will never forget the death of rain.


    As long as they seize the opportunity, the four of them will never let go of any chance to attack the eight dragon demon n!


    At the referee''s table, Tianxiang fairy listened to the man''s words and nodded, ready to announce Ye Feng as the second prize of Dongyu Huiwu.


    She turned around, looked at Ye Feng, and said with a gentle smile: "the reward for the second ce of Dongyu Huiwu, I believe you should be very interested in it. You take good care of it. It''s this thing."


    As her voice fell, all the attention was focused on the fairy.


    However, with a wave of her hand, Tianxiang fairy did not have anything in her hand. Instead, from a building in the boundless valley behind her, a brilliant fairy sail flew up!


    "Liuguang Xianfan, the best super God level magic weapon, is also a special magic weapon. It is the final reward for the second ce of Dongyu martial arts association!"


    As soon as the Tianxiang fairy was introduced, it immediately made everyone feel envious.


    Liuguang Xianfan!


    It turns out that it''s the best super magic weapon, or a special kind of magic weapon. It''s much more precious than ordinary swords, spears, swords and halberds!


    The first and second prize of this session of Dongyu association was unexpected.


    Any request, Liuguang Xianfan, no matter what, can make a cultivator more smooth in the future.


    Any request, needless to say, can be put forward to make up for their current deficiencies, and to a higher level.


    And Liuguang Xianfan, extremely powerful mobility, can even directly break the void!


    The emptiness of Shangqing sky is much more solid than that of xiaqingtian. Even if we understand the space rules of xiaqingtian, I''m afraid we can''t move a few miles away from Shangqing.


    But this Liuguang Xianfan, as the best super God level magic weapon, has not produced the existence of intelligence for the time being. It is self-evident what it means to an immortal cultivator!


    "Liuguang Xianfan can easily prate the void. With Liuguang Xianfan, you can freely shuttle between Tiancheng in eastern regions and Tianzhou in Shengyu, and it doesn''t take much time."


    "Generally speaking, only when you are close to the level of the emperor against heaven, can you have such a walking tool. From this, we can see how precious the Liuguang fairy sail is."


    Rao is Ye Feng, who was shocked by the scene.


    He looked up and saw a giant fairy sail in the sky, whichpletely covered the sun and cast a huge shadow in the boundless city!


    This fairy sail is as big as a city on the earth. It can block out the sky and shine brightly. It is not a mortal at first sight!


    "My dear, if you go back to earth on this fairy sail, wouldn''t it frighten a lot of people to death?"Ye Feng thought in his mind, but soon he thought of a very important question, and then he asked Tianxiang fairy, "by the way, Tianxiang master, can Liuguang Xianfan go to the lower world freely?"


    "Naturally, but if you want to go to the lower boundary, you should remember a rule, that is, we should not disclose all the information of our world. This is a rule recognized by the whole Shangqing heaven, do you know?"


    She said solemnly.


    "You can go to the lower bound!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up!


    So he doesn''t need to understand the power of emptiness intow, so he can go back and visit others!


    No wonder Tianxiang fairy can''t helpughing when she hears Yuegu''s request to go back to the lower boundary. It turns out that there is still this Liuguang Xianfan.


    "Now, you board the fairy sail and have a look."


    Tianxiang fairy a wave, then with Ye Feng a person, toward the sky streamer colorful fairy sail fly up, soon flew to the top of the fairy sail.


    Ye Feng goes up with the body of Tianxiang fairy, and the sun is shining on his face again, which is covered by fairy sail. What he sees is that the fairnd of the size of a city appears in front of him.


    The deck alone is tens of miles long, and the whole fairy sail can''t be seen from the bow!


    "On this fairy sail, it''s just a city!"


    Ye Feng couldn''t help feeling!


    "Not bad."


    While nodding her head, Tianxiang fairyughed bitterly: "however, the predecessors who forged the Liuguang Xianfan did not expect that there would be a problem, that is, there is no magic weapon to collect Liuguang Xianfan into it. The key is not that the Liuguang fairy sail is huge in shape, but that many parts of the fairnd fairnd are sealed with demons as power. Those monsters are living creatures. Only in this way can the operation of such arge fairnd be promoted


    Storage space is generally not able to amodate living things. So far, Ye Feng has only seen a storage space that can amodate living things.


    That is, he has the blood soul stone space!

 Chapter 1425

    <h4>Chapter 1425</h4>


    Tianxiang fairy said to Ye Feng that there was no magic weapon to collect Liuguang Xianfan, while observing Ye Feng''s face.


    After all, such a huge Liuguang fairy sail, if it can not be included in the storage magic weapon, it is too inconvenient.


    It''s not that it''s inconvenient to carry, but it''s too conspicuous. If you want to carry out a low-key operation, it''s obviously not appropriate to carry it with you.


    No matter where you go, the fairnd sail will be the focus of everyone around you!


    Even in the holynd, it is the same.


    Since then, wuyuhui has not been willing to use it as a reward.


    After all, from its own value, not to mention as a second prize, that is, as a Champion Award, are more than enough.


    "No matter what, I have a magic weapon to collect this fairnd."


    Ye Feng listened to Tianxiang fairy''s words, but a smile.


    "Is there a way?"


    Tianxiang fairy was stunned.


    How could that be possible!


    Even if it is the emperor of heaven, there is no way to send living things into the storage space!


    "Ye Feng, did you not hear clearly?"


    Tianxiang fairy said with a wry smile: "there are 28 beasts in all directions on the sails of Liuguang fairy. As the power source of its shuttle space, these 28 beasts are living creatures!"


    "I heard you right."


    Ye Feng smiles faintly, and then he shakes his hand and expands the entrance of blood spirit stone space!


    Just in a blink of an eye, the whole Liuguang Xianfan was collected by Ye Feng in the blood spirit stone space!


    The blood spirit stone space is a magic weapon made for him by the predecessors of dragon sword immortal pce. Although it is only the blood spirit dragon in xiaqingtian, it must have adopted the forbidden means of the celestial jade Qingtian when making this blood soul stone.


    This is the means that no one in Shangqing could have, and it is really from the fairnd!


    Because of this, the blood spirit stone space can contain living things.


    When Liuguang Xianfan disappeared from the sky, the sun once again sprinkled on the earth, all the people in boundless city were stunned.


    Such a big streamer fairy sail, suddenly disappeared?


    In particr, some immortal emperors who know that there are twenty-eight beasts as the power source among Liuguang Xianfan seem to have seen ghosts one by one. They can''t believe it.


    Ye Feng, how can you put the fairnd sail with living things into the storage space?


    This, how can it be!


    Beside Ye Feng, Tianxiang fairy is alsopletely shocked.


    "You What a surprise


    After two seconds of inaction, she finally said.


    "All right."


    Ye Fengughed and then asked, "by the way, master Tianxiang, you said that there are twenty-eight beasts on the sails of Liuguang fairy as the source of power. What is the matter with these twenty-eight beasts?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s inquiry, Tianxiang fairy came back to her senses and exined, "there are 28 beasts in four directions, seven in each direction, and 28 in total!"


    "The Oriental Green Dragon is the core of Liuguang Xianfan. All seven monsters understand thews of void and space-time. They can make Liuguang Xianfan shuttle through the void, and can create eleration space or deceleration space."


    "The western white tiger is to control the attack of Liuguang Xianfan, and the seven powerful monsters master various attack rules. Together, they can break through the defense of ordinary immortal emperors."


    "In northern Xuanwu, seven monsters master all kinds of defense rules. This is the strongest ce for Liuguang Xianfan. Even if it''s against the heaven, the seven monsters can resist for a short time."


    "In addition, the southern rosefinch and seven monsters all master various me rules. You can refine pills and utensils in them, which is very convenient."


    Then, the Tianxiang fairyughed bitterly again: "but there is another problem. The amount of food of these 28 beasts is not small, and what they eat is the natural material and earth treasure that can improve their cultivation and be the upper limit of cultivation, or some broken rules, rules and crystallization of the small world can also be used!"


    After hearing these words, Ye Feng immediately stayed on the spot.


    Originally, he thought that he would be able to go to the world all at once and fly away from the earth.


    But I didn''t expect that these twenty-eight animals, which are the power source of Liuguang Xianfan, were some big eaters!


    Eating natural materials and treasures?


    Eat the rule pieces? Regr crystallization?


    Originally, Ye Feng had many, but now, he is empty!


    He couldn''t help asking, "so, master Tianxiang, are the 28 beasts in all directions full now?"


    The fairy shook her head and said, "they have been hungry for hundreds of years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this answer, what else can Ye Feng say?Can only go to one side to cry!


    It can be imagined that those monsters who were imprisoned in Liuguang Xianfan must be very angry. Although it is impossible to hurt him as the master, it is absolutely very difficult for him tomand these monsters.


    It would be better if he had enough natural materials, earth treasures, regr fragments and so on to feed these monsters, and even could quickly close the rtionship with them.


    But now


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye."


    It seems that Ye Feng''s face is very bad. Tianxiang fairy said quickly, "as the second ce of Dongyu Huiwu, together with Liuguang Xianfan, we will reward you with some Tiancai and Dibao. The amount of these Tiancai and Dibao, together, can improve the aplishments of an immortal cultivator for 2000 years!"


    "Oh?"


    As soon as Ye Feng heard this, he immediately showed his joy. It seems that the Tianxiang fairy still has a conscience: "this is enough to improve the cultivation of Tiancai Dibao for 2000 years. It should be able to let Liuguang Xianfan''s 28 monsters eat for a long time?"


    "No, probably, it''s only enough for the seven beasts of Qinglong to eat a meal and then make a virtual shuttle!"


    She shook her head and said.


    Ye Feng was shocked and sad.


    Tiancai Dibao, which is enough to enhance the cultivation of two thousand years, can only eat one meal of Qinglong seven beasts? You can only do one void shuttle?


    So if he wants to make the whole Liuguang Xianfan operate normally and continuously, doesn''t he need countless natural materials and earth treasures? Countless regr crystals? Rule fragments?


    "It''s just a trap


    Ye Feng''s heart is dripping blood!


    Now he finally knows why Liuguang Xianfan, which looks so powerful and useful, will be used as a reward for the second ce of Dongyu Huiwu.


    With such 28 beasts of prey as the source of power, who can afford the fairnd sail?


    Even Ye Feng, I''m afraid, can only temporarily collect it in the blood spirit stone space, temporarily unable to use!


    "All right, Mr. Ye, don''t you still have a key to the secret Hall of Tianxiang restaurant?"


    Seeing Ye Feng''s frustration, Tianxiang fairy could not helpforting her: "if you want, you can exchange the key with me. I can give you some natural materials and earth treasures, or regr fragments and crystals. How about?"

 Chapter 1426

    <h4>Chapter 1426</h4>


    Hearing what Tianxiang fairy said, Ye Feng shook his head.


    "Forget it, there should be many good things in the secret Hall of Tianxiang restaurant. There are even fragments of Tianguang mirror. If I only choose some regr pieces, Tiancai Dibao, wouldn''t I lose too much?"


    As he spoke, he thought to himself that the Liuguang fairy sail would be put away first. When he got more Tiancai Dibao and rule fragments, it would not be toote to take them out.


    Although Tianxiang fairy said that she would give him Tiancai Dibao, which could improve his cultivation for two thousand years, it was only enough for the seven green dragons and monsters to eat.


    He also wants to participate in the appointment against the heaven, but he doesn''t want to go back to the lower world and note up. That''s too sad.


    He put away Liuguang Xianfan and returned to the crowd of Xianyao City camp in the public attention.


    At this time, of course, he was also a little curious about the twenty-eight beasts on Liuguang Xianfan. However, it was not a good time for him to visit the 28 beasts.


    Not to mention so many people in the field, each of the 28 monsters was hungry. It was obviously inappropriate for him to visit now!


    At least, we have to wait until we get enough natural materials and earth treasures before we can give those monsters a good impression. Only in this way can we better step on Liuguang Xianfan in the future!


    After Ye Feng was awarded the second prize of Dongyu Huiwu, Tianxiang fairy immediately announced the other contestants'' awards.


    As long as the contestants enter the final, they have already got a super magic weapon as a reward.


    And this final reward, only thest 16 can get the prize.


    Xie Xianyu, who ranked third, has obtained a crystal pendant, which seems to be the best supernatural level magic weapon. As for the use, other people don''t know.


    After all, the crystal pendant is very small in size, unlike Liuguang Xianfan, which is bound to attract people''s attention as soon as it appears.


    The top three, after the award is given, almost all of them have got a super magic weapon.


    From the fourth ce on, the reward is not so good.


    Duan Xiao, the fourth prize winner, the fifth natural disaster, and the sixth emperor of the deadnd, all got only one top-grade supernatural level magic weapon.


    And then Qingxin, the seventh ce, Ying, eighth, and Tong, the ninth, all got a core rule from Shangqing! The core of the


    rule is to go beyond rule fragments and rule crystallization levels. It is the essence of rules condensed in a small world.


    Generally speaking, if the power in the core of a rule is fully understood, it is enough for an immortal to directly understand aw!


    Of course, the role of the core of the rules is certainly notparable to that of the top-grade supernatural level magic weapons, because the top-grade supernatural level magic weapons contain a variety of strong forces.


    If the talent is enough, even from the top-grade supernatural level magic weapons, we can also understand the strong enoughw power. Moreover, the magic weapon itself will not be destroyed, but can enhance thebat effectiveness of the immortal cultivator.


    The next 10th ce also got a core rule, but from 11th to 16th, only the second level magic weapon of supernatural level was obtained, which was lowered by another level.


    It is worth mentioning that female Ying, who is the eighth ce in the eastern region martial arts, is a disciple of illusion.


    Now, she also appears in the fairy City camp. From now on, Ying will follow the magic and live together in the fairy city!


    Huan obviously wants to introduce Ying to her son Tong, but unfortunately, Tong only has practice in her mind, and Ying doesn''t know Tong at all.


    The most important thing is that Tong was ranked a little lower than Ying in Wuzhong, which made Ying despise Tong.


    It seems that it''s not something that can be solved in a moment and a half to get them together!


    The final award of the eastern region martial arts final has been distributed, and this session of the eastern region martial arts meeting has finallye to a sessful end.


    After the end of the martial arts meeting, people naturally began to disperse.


    "We''re going back to the fairy city first. What about Ye Feng?"


    Xianyao city against the sky xianhuanglian, back to ask Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng swallowed the Oracle gem and failed to achieve her initial goal, she made a request for a man with crystal mask, which is not too bad!


    For Ye Feng, Lian is still very appreciative.


    "I''ll go to the secret Hall of Tianxiang restaurant with elder Tianxiang first. Then, I should be ready to go to the ancient killing array and get the qualification to participate in the appointment against heaven."


    Ye Feng replied.


    "In this case, let the samsara be with you."


    Lian light said: "his distance from the two words against the sky, should not be much difference, twin centipede talent also awakened almost, should be able to try it!"


    "Well."


    Ye Feng smell speech, nodded, and then looked at the side of the reincarnation.


    Since reincarnation, is still that stiff face, without a trace of expression.For Lian''smand, self reincarnation certainly obeys, and this may be because Lian wants to keep abreast of Ye Feng''s movements, so she arranges for reincarnation to follow Ye Feng!


    In this regard, Ye Feng has no opinion.


    In any case, he is not prepared to do anything harmful to pity. The only thing he needs to do next is to improve himself, and then break through the ancient killing array to participate in the covenant against heaven.


    He had been looking forward to the meeting against the heaven for a long time. He didn''t know what kind of asion it would be and what it would meet in it?


    "Let''s go first, ye Xiaoyou. Take care of yourself. You cane to the fairy city more often when you are free."


    zing and illusory husband and wife walk together, look back to Ye Feng and say with a smile.


    "Go on, master. I will definitely go when I have a chance."


    Ye Feng also said with a smile.


    "Don''t lie to me, or I will find you one day and pester you every day ever since."


    One side of the small fox demon green heart, waving a small fist, threatening to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Feng said he was puzzled that the little fox demon had fallen in love with him, but he still had to pester him every day?


    He had never thought of jumping around with a little fox demon!


    Looking at Ye Feng''s embarrassment, the small fox demon giggled, then turned and left, without saying a word.


    "Ye Feng, you Take care of yourself. "


    At this time, Zilian, a girl from Lianxing tower, is somewhat restrained in the face of Ye Feng, because she suddenly finds that she and Ye Feng are far away.


    Ye Feng''s talent has been able to break through the ancient killing array and participate in the appointment against heaven.


    Against the heaven''s agreement, such a grand gathering, her purple love may not be qualified to participate in it all her life!


    Ye Feng saw the destion in her eyes and couldn''t help but say, "Purple love, take care of yourself. In this world, in addition to cultivation, there are many, even for me, cultivation is far from all. My cultivation is just to protect the important people around me. For this purpose, no matter how dangerous the difficulties are, I will stick to it! "


    "Well, then, goodbye."


    Zilian looks at Ye Feng with nostalgia. Although she says "goodbye", she feels that she and Ye Feng will never see each other again

 Chapter 1427

    <h4>Chapter 1427</h4>


    Ye Feng will stay in the boundless City, and the rest of the immortal demon city, of course, will all go back to the fairy city.


    Purple love and Ye Feng said goodbye, then followed pity.


    It seems to know that Ye Feng and purple love have some rtionship. Lian, now she also takes good care of her. Zilian''s future achievements should not be low, at least, much better than her stay in Lianxing tower.


    Chi and Huan husband and wife, as well as Tong and Ying, small fox demon Qingxin and others, all follow Lian and take the ghost ship back to the fairy city.


    In addition, there are four hall masters of the demon chopping hall, who also sent the flying magic weapon big Pu fan, so that the remaining friars of the beheading hall and the immortal demon city boarded it.


    "Shengyu Lingquan, I will deliver it to Xianyao city ording to the agreement."


    Stone mask man, unconsciously came to Ye Feng''s side, showing the corners of his mouth slightly tilted, toward the frost like clouds on the big Pu fan.


    "Thank you very much


    Frost Ruoyun, dressed in white, looked at Ye Feng with a strange emotion in his eyes: "thank you very much Mr. Ye. "


    "Goodbye."


    Ye Feng a smile, waved at will, did not put in the heart.


    In exchange for the Holy Land Lingquan, he did not regret it. Instead, he untied a knot in his heart.


    If he doesn''t, he always keeps the Holy Land in mind, which is not a good thing for cultivation!


    Seeing Ye Feng''s eyes, it is true that there is no feeling of nostalgia. Frost Ruoyun is a little disappointed, but she still smiles politely. Then she turns around and walks into the crowd of friars in the demon killing hall.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, it seems that you have made a lot of confidants in Xianyao city during this period of time."


    Crystal mask man in Ye Feng side, with a smile said.


    "You are joking."


    Ye Feng is indifferent a smile, did not care.


    Fairy City, at most, can only be regarded as a small station on his way to cultivate immortals. He is destined not to stay in the city more.


    I''m afraid there are not too many opportunities to meet again in the future.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t care much. On the contrary, he missed more of the women still on the earth.


    The gentle girl in my memory, Su Menghan, how is it now?


    What about Xiao Yue, the mature woman in red all the time?


    The lively and strong long Wan''er, now how to cultivate?


    Where is Lin Shiqing, the elegant and pure woman?


    In addition to the four women who have close rtionship with Ye Feng, there are other people who are also concerned about his heart!


    Master Su Feiying, still as indifferent as before? Is the innocent girl purple diolus still as indifferent to the world as it was at first?


    Shu Shu, Yue Chan, Zhang Xinyun, Xiao Qi!


    Wait a few girls. What''s going on now?


    In addition, there are mother, Tang Qingling, grandfather Tang Xuefeng, grandfather Ye Wentian! Scar, South, Zhao Yibei, Ling Chen, Li Zhibo, Yang shuning


    Too many people, have not seen for too long!


    Thinking about it, Ye Feng''s nose was a little sour. He wanted to go back and have a look. However, when it can be determined that the earth is absolutely safe now, he can''t go back.


    The promise against heaven ising, and he must do his best.


    If you don''t advance, you will retreat. Ye Feng, he must climb to the top, at least to the extent that he can protect all the people around him!


    Even in the lower Qing Dynasty, the most powerful have the realm of Immortal King. Now he Ye Feng is nothing in the lower Qingtian, let alone in the Shangqing heaven and even in the fairnd jade Qingtian.


    If ye Feng doesn''t want to see rtives and friends killed by the strong in the future, he must work hard now!


    "Ye Feng, don''t you go back this time?"


    The gentle and beautiful woman is close to the moon. At this time, shees to Ye Feng''s side and asks in a soft voice.


    "Well, I don''t want to go back for the time being. Who let Liuguang Xianfan not work yet?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, I will go back first. I want to meet my father, my brother and other rtives I haven''t seen you for such a long time, and I don''t know how they are. "


    Month close some apologetic say.


    If she can choose, she certainly does not want to leave Ye Feng, but she also knows that Ye Feng is about to participate in the anti heaven agreement, which is a height that she can not reach for the moment.


    Perhaps, when she stepped into the realm of fairy king, or after she became the Immortal Emperor, she might be able to improve her realm and her talent, and finally achieve the name of anti heaven.


    But now, it is impossible for Yue to break through the ancient killing battle.


    I''m afraid the whole Shangqing heaven hasn''t appeared in the immortal realm, or even in the realm of Taoism, which has broken through the ancient killing array and achieved the name of anti heaven!


    However, such as Ye Feng, it is the first time.


    From the stone mask man''s attention to Ye Feng, we can see how rare his talent was in Shangqing Dynasty.The talent of the cultivator represents the speed of understanding power, magic and sorcery, as well as the ability to understand forbidden skills!


    After reaching the peak of cultivation, if you want to be stronger, you can only rely on talent to understand more power, fairytale, sorcery, and even forbidden art.


    The stronger the talent is, the higher the achievement will be in the future.


    The man with crystal mask is even looking forward to it. Of course, what kind of achievement will Ye Feng have after he has achieved the Immortal Emperor!


    "I will definitely go to the legendary fairnd."


    Crystal mask male heart think!


    In the eyes of the strong people at the top of the heaven in Shangqing, of course, the existence of yuqingtian in the fairnd can be confirmed. Moreover, there were many strong people of Shangqing heaven who had already gone to the paradise jade Qingtian.


    After all the people of Xianyao city and other forces left one after another, the boundless city finally returned to its destion.


    Of course, as the only city at the entrance of the gate of limitless Valley, there are many practitioners in this city. At this moment, they are just back to what they used to be.


    A grand meeting ended.


    And Ye Feng''s affairs have not been finished.


    Together with Xie Xianyu, Tianxiang fairy and Xie Xianyue to Ye Feng. Both of them are smiling.


    "Ye Feng, you are very strong. I''m d to fight with you."


    Xie Xianyu flew over and said with a light smile.


    "So do you."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "Against the promise of heaven, I also want to try, but my talent is not enough to break through the ancient killing array."


    Xie Xianyu said regretfully.


    Although she can almost draw with Ye Feng, it is because her cultivation has reached 12000 years and has be an immortal! Ye Feng, however, is only six thousand years of cultivation, which is twice as bad.


    The talent of the two is still far from each other.


    "With your talent, you can take part in the fairnd realm at most."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, "well, I can''t wait long."


    "It''s a pity that I missed it with you."


    Xie Xianyu gently raised his hair and said with a little pity.


    "I''m not afraid to miss, but I''m afraid of mistakes. The word" stability "is the most important word in cultivating immortals


    Ye Feng sighed: "if it wasn''t for the God controlling pill, I wouldn''t want to rush into the ancient killing array now. After all, there is only one life!"


    "Good luck."


    When Xie Xianyu heard the speech, he felt awe inspiring and could only say so.


    "Well, let''s go to the secret hall first, Ye Feng. You still have a key that hasn''t been used. Now, go to the secret Hall of Tianxiang restaurant and choose the reward you want."


    Tianxiang fairy burst in with a smile, and then looked at the moon: "there is moon close, you alsoe with me, I will send you to the lower bound first."

 Chapter 1428

    <h4>Chapter 1428</h4>


    Following Tianxiang fairy, Ye Feng and Yue close soon arrived at Tianxiang restaurant.


    As soon as he came here, Ye Feng and Yue close looked at each other and let Yue close look over his head.


    thought that she had deceived Ye Feng toe here to drink the perfume together, which only made the two men settle down.


    Ye Feng, on the other hand, chuckled softly and hugged Yue in his arms: "don''t think about it. In fact, when I''m still in Shangqing Dynasty, your father took me captive to the world of Yuefu and forced me to be his son-inw..."


    "What?"


    "My father, he abducted you to the moon world?" he said


    "Yes, and forced me to be engaged to you."


    Ye Feng spread out his hands, expressing helplessness.


    "My father, he is too much!"


    On the surface of the month close some angry, but the heart is a burst of sweet, secretly thought, or the Father knows himself best, this thing, done well!


    She was also afraid that when she came back to the moon world and saw her father shaking the moon, the other party would arrange for her husband, which would be troublesome.


    Now listen to Ye Feng say so, dare her father already know, she has feeling to Ye Feng!


    Of course, this is also thanks to the moon to leave Ye Feng''s mother''s legacy, otherwise the great emperor of the moon and her brother Yue ditian would not know, she had a little feeling for Ye Feng.


    "Well, you two, don''t make love."


    Tianxiang fairy walked ahead, while Xie Xianyu had chosen a seat in Tianxiang restaurant and was ready to have a rest.


    "Ye Feng,e, I''ll take you to the secret hall where you get the key."


    Tianxiang fairy said, with a wave of her hand, she took Ye Feng to the depth of Tianxiang restaurant.


    As for Yue close, he can only sit with Xie Xianyu in the restaurant and have a rest and chat at the same time.


    "Sister Yue, are you acquainted with Ye Feng


    Xie Xianyu is very interested in Ye Feng. At this time, sitting alone with Yueju, he certainly won''t waste this good opportunity to inquire about the news.


    "I knew each other when I was in the lower bound. In fact, it was not too long."


    Yueju is a little wary of Xie Xianyu, but Tianxiang fairy takes care of her very much, and Xie Xianyu is the daughter of Yuefu, and she should not be harmful to her.


    As for the things rted to Ye Feng, even Yueju doesn''t know.


    "I know so little about him, but I didn''t know how at the beginning. I was attracted by him."


    "Up to now, I don''t know where he came from and how his life was before. If you want to ask me something about him, I''m afraid you will be disappointed."


    Hearing this, Xie Xianyu couldn''t help being surprised: "you don''t know his past, how can you trust him so much? What would you do if he had a wife before? "


    "I didn''t think about that, at least for now, I can be with him, can I?"


    The moon asked.


    "Not soon."


    Xie Xianyu seemed to mean something.


    "It''s just a temporary difference."


    The moon is open.


    "Not necessarily."


    Xie Xianyu shook his head with a smile: "the appointment against the sky is too dangerous! You may not know that my aunt Tianxiang is in fact an Immortal Emperor who has already achieved against the heaven. In ancient times, she has been able to break through. However, there are not many people who died against the heaven in the appointment against heaven. My aunt, I don''t want to go to die! "


    "What is the agreement against heaven?"


    The month closes to smell speech, in the heart move, originally to Ye Feng extremely confident, at this time also bes some to shake up.


    Yes, although Ye Feng''s talent is very high, but how many people can participate in the appointment against the heaven are not the talent against the heaven?


    Ye Feng didn''t know anything about the appointment against the heaven. Would he be trapped if he went to attend the meeting with a ck eye?


    For example, the immortal pce where the masked man is located, and the emperor''s pity against heaven, miedaozi, candlelight, Zuo Canglong and so on!


    These, everyone has lived for too long years, whether it isbat experience or understanding of the anti heaven agreement, are much more than Ye Feng!


    Can Ye Feng really stand out among so many people?


    "It is said that there were more than 300 people in the whole upper world who participated in thest anti heaven agreement, but less than half of them came out alive. You can imagine how dangerous it was."


    Xie Xianyu chuckled and continued: "including exterminating Daozi, it was dangerous and dangerous to save his life, and almost couldn''te back. As for pity, it''s very powerful, but it doesn''t get much benefit in the agreement against heaven. "


    "How do you know that?"


    After hearing so much, Yue was curious.


    "Ie from holynd, and naturally I hear more than you do."Xie Xianyu said that she was not showing off, but telling a fact: "if you have 20 rebellious immortals in the Tiancheng of the eastern regions, there will be more than 200 rebellious immortals in the Holy Land Tianzhou. From this, you should know that the cultivation environment of Shengyu Tianzhou is much better than that of Dongyu Tiancheng. Moreover, all kinds of news are much better. "


    "I see."


    When the moon closed, it suddenly dawned that Xie Xianyu was from the holynd of Tianzhou.


    It seems that she came to join the eastern region martial arts just to try to win the Oracle gem. Unfortunately, she was robbed by Ye Feng.


    At this time, a stiff figure walked into Tianxiang restaurant. It was samsara.


    Lian ordered from reincarnation to follow Ye Feng, he also came here, waiting for Ye Feng to rush into the ancient killing array together! As long as he has broken through the ancient killing array, he has also achieved the name of adversity since reincarnation. He can participate in the appointment against heaven and help pity!


    As for self reincarnation, Yue close and Xie Xianyu did not pay attention to it, but continued to talk about something about the anti heaven agreement.


    All of these will be of great help to Ye Feng''sing trip against the heaven!


    Some experience, perhaps can let Ye Feng out of danger, leave a life.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Ye Feng followed Tianxiang fairy all the way to the secret Hall of Tianxiang restaurant.


    Soon, they came to the depth of Tianxiang restaurant. Then, Tianxiang fairy gentlyughed and waved her hand. A burst of voidw wrapped Ye Feng.


    "Now, I will send you into the secret hall. Enter it ording to your own key."


    Tianxiang fairy finished, Ye Feng felt that he was transferred to another unique space!


    "as like as two peas in Xie Xianyu''s, I remember the key I held. I don''t know what''s in the hall."


    Ye Feng is full of expectation!


    Immediately, he found himself in an ancient hall, surrounded by mottled stone walls of historic sites, and dozens of secret hall doors appeared in front of him.


    At this time, he will be in ordance with the key in his hand, select a secret hall door into it!

 Chapter 1429

    <h4>Chapter 1429</h4>


    Ye Feng''s key, engraved with a bright star pattern, looks very bright and brilliant.


    As soon as he came to this ancient temple, he felt that there seemed to be something in the dark that attracted the star pattern on the key, and at the same time guided his progress.


    Soon, he followed the guide and came to the gate of a secret hall engraved with stars.


    "This is the gate."


    Ye Feng raised his head and saw that the gate was tens of meters high. He stood in front of the gate like a dwarf.


    Of course, it was not the first time he had seen the huge door.


    He rose into the air and inserted the key in his hand, which was shining brightly with stars, into the keyhole.


    Suddenly, a burst of star light shining out, covering the whole person of Ye Feng!


    He felt nothing but chaos around him, and then he was sent to another space by the starlight.


    This space, as if with an endless void, in all directions, countless stars shining, as if they are far away, but also as if very close!


    Ye Feng felt that there were several stars within his reach. However, when he reached out his hand, he found that there was still a strange distance between them and him, which could not be crossed by his power.


    "What are these stars?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    After entering the secret hall, what he saw was not quite the same as what he had imagined. Shouldn''t there be all kinds of natural materials, earth treasures, or supernatural magic weapons in this secret hall?


    How can it be a void, with the stars shining!


    Where is the thing he can choose?


    Just when he thought so, a voice from ancient times suddenly came into his mind!


    "Congrattions, young man. When youe here, you are close to the real source of the world!"


    This voice seems a little old, but the words are very shocking.


    The real source of the world?


    "Who are you, elder?"


    Ye Feng''s divine thoughts spread around.


    "The father of Tianxiang, thest leader of limitless Valley!"


    That old voice, continue to pass into Ye Feng''s mind, let him one Leng.


    The father of Tianxiang fairy?


    Thest leader of limitless Valley?


    Doesn''t it mean he''s already dead? It should appear in this secret hall!


    "Don''t be surprised. I''ve been dead for many years, but I buried a trace of consciousness in one of the stars in the secret hall space, so as to survive in ancient times."


    The old voice said faintly.


    "The stars here can make people''s consciousness exist forever?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, raised his head and looked around him. However, he could not see anything special about the stars.


    "That''s nature. These stars are hard to get from the chaotic sky when I was against the heaven''s promise."


    The old voice said: "moreover, some of these stars still preserve the consciousness of ancient Taiqing gods, which are extremely precious."


    "Taiqing God?"


    Ye Feng is more surprised.


    Taiqingtian, isn''t that a higher world than the fairnd yuqingtian?


    Is the agreement against the heaven to go to the chaotic sky?


    Even Ye Feng, now the highest contact is just the two strengths of the celestial jade Qingtian, the sword Pavilion and the heaven court.


    And thest leader of limitless valley came into contact with taiqingtian!


    "Of course, I also learned from the consciousness of Taiqing gods left in these stars that I went to the chaotic Taiqing sky..."


    The voice of the old man continued: "young man, since you are here, you can choose a star from it. If you are lucky, there is still a vague consciousness of Taiqing gods in the stars. It is certainly useful for you to participate in the covenant against heaven."


    "Do you know that I am going to the appointment against heaven?"


    Ye Feng was surprised.


    "It''s natural. If you are not qualified to go to the covenant against heaven, will my daughter let youe here?"


    In the voice of the old man, there was a trace of emotion: "so far, I still can''t forget the chaotic Taiqing sky! The old man''s life is lost in it


    "Master, what''s going on here? Why is it so chaotic


    Ye Feng is more and more confused.


    "You ask me, I go to ask who, at that time, we just went to a space crack in taiqingtian, for the broader taiqingtian, we didn''t see it at all!"


    The old man''s voice with regret: "the appointment against the heaven, participants can not only be Shangqing heaven against the heaven, but also the strong immortal! More than 300 people from shangqingtian participated in thest meeting against the heaven, but more than 30000 people went to the fairnd to explore together in the space cracks of taiqingtianFairnd, yuqingtian!


    Ye Feng''s face changed. The appointment against the heaven was not just a matter of Shangqing heaven?


    Even the Heavenly Emperor of yuqingtian in the fairnd will enter it. In this way, it is indeed a greatpetitive pressure!


    "Now it''s your turn to pick a star."


    The voice of the old man seemed to have some difficulty: "my energy is limited, I can''t say too much. I don''t want to pick a star quickly. I''ll bring it to you!"


    Ye Feng heart a Lin, immediately look around.


    There are at least hundreds of stars in this void space. Among the hundreds of stars, some are bright and some are dim. From the surface, it is impossible to see which star will have the residual consciousness of the pure God.


    "Then choose this one."


    Ye Feng pointed to one of the stars that looked dim.


    Although the star was dim and dim, the dim light faintly condensed into the shape of a sword, which made him feel kind.


    As soon as his voice fell, the dim star suddenly seemed to cross an endless period of time and space, and came to him in an instant!


    This is a huge star, evenparable to the sun, but the surface of the me has long been extinguished, be dim!


    "Here you are, star chain!"


    With the voice of the old, a small section of rusty iron lock came to Ye Feng and fell into his hands.


    Ye Feng moved in his heart and threw the chain of the star towards the huge star.


    All of a sudden, I saw that the whole star had shrunk sharply, and then was trapped by the chain of stars.


    That small section of rusty star chain, and then hung a dim little star, like a gem ne, back to Ye Feng''s hand.


    "The chain of stars is the treasure that the old man got in the sky of Taiqing. Every small section can lock a star."


    Old voice came, let Ye Feng finally know the origin of these stars.


    After the star chain in the sky, the star in the sky is clear!

 Chapter 1430

    <h4>Chapter 1430</h4>


    After getting the dim star, Ye Feng was sent out of the vast void of space.


    "I can''t imagine that on top of the jade clear sky in the fairnd, the Taiqing sky is chaotic, and the appointment against the heaven is to go to the chaotic Taiqing sky, or to be with countless monks against heaven in the fairnd."


    Ye Feng felt a lot of emotion. He opened his eyes again and found that he had returned to Tianxiang restaurant.


    Looking around, I can see that Yue close and Xie Xianyu are chatting with each other, while the stiff faced man is sitting on the other side alone, not knowing what he is thinking.


    When Ye Feng''s figure appeared, the three people''s eyes were bright.


    "Ye Feng, you are out."


    The moon closed with a smile on her pretty face and stood up to meet her.


    "Well."


    Ye Feng nodded, and then saw the beautiful figure of Tianxiang fairy and then appeared on one side.


    "How is it, how is the harvest?"


    Tianxiang fairy said with a gentle smile.


    "I don''t know yet."


    Ye Feng spread out his hand. In fact, it was the same. He did not know whether there was a residual consciousness of the so-called Taiqing God among the dim stars locked by the chain of stars.


    If not, I''m afraid it will be a big loss to go to the secret Hall of Tianxiang restaurant this time.


    What''s the use of just getting a dark star?


    "Then I won''t disturb you. There are many guest rooms in the restaurant. You can choose one and stay for the time being."


    Tianxiang fairy smile: "wait until the day when the date against the sky is about to start, I will send you to go to the ancient killing array."


    After saying that, she looked at the samsara: "since samsara master, pity master told me, when the timees, also take you to go, as for these days, you live in the restaurant first."


    "Why call me elder, your strength is stronger than me."


    Since reincarnation, with a stiff face, said.


    When Ye Feng heard this, he was stunned. Since reincarnation, he was close to the strength of the emperor. He even said that the strength of Tianxiang fairy was stronger than that of him?


    Is that not to say that the present Tianxiang fairy is already the emperor of immortals?


    I can''t believe that the Tianxiang fairy is so hidden!


    "Since my reincarnation, my perception is really sharp, which is far from that of ordinary people. Even the leader of limitless Valley, miedaozi, can''t see my real strength."


    Tianxiang fairy chuckled.


    "My body, a twin centipede, is very sensitive to danger."


    From reincarnation rigid said.


    It is because of this that he can avoid the pursuit of the eight dragon demon n again and again, until he goes to Lian''smand, and gradually cultivates the name of the God against heaven!


    "You can rest assured that you will not encounter any danger in Tianxiang restaurant."


    Then she turned and left.


    Xie Xianyu took a small jump and came to Ye Feng. He blinked his eyes and said, "Ye Feng, do you want to live in one room or two rooms, separate?"


    This question, can give Ye Feng to be puzzled!


    One room or two rooms?


    He couldn''t help but turn his eyes to the moon. He thought of a room, but everyone was his own! However, he had to take care of his face.


    Sure enough, the moon close face a red: "or live separately."


    "What a pity."


    Xie Xianyu giggled: "then youe with me and choose two rooms to live in! Ye Feng, next, I will try tomunicate with the consciousness in the stars. If I can get something, I may be able to go with you to the appointment against heaven. "


    "Oh?"


    Ye Feng''s eyes brightened.


    Sure enough, Xie Xianyu also got a star, but I don''t know what kind of star she chose, whether it contains the residual consciousness of the Taiqing God?


    "I wish you sess."


    Ye Fengughs.


    Xie Xianyu''s words, since reincarnation and month close do not understand, but two people did not interrupt inquiry.


    Since reincarnation is to know, it is useless to ask what he shouldn''t know, and yueclose believes that if it is something that can be told to her, Ye Feng will definitely exin it to her alone after that.


    Then, Ye Feng and Yue close went to the backyard of Tianxiang restaurant.


    Tianxiang restaurant covers an extremelyrge area. In addition to several floors for drinking, there is also arge part of the ground in the backyard, which is used for distinguished guests.


    There are not many peopleing to Tianxiang restaurant on weekdays. The higher the restaurant is, the fewer people are qualified to enter.


    Even fewer are eligible to live in Tianxiang restaurant.


    Now, Ye Feng and Yue close have the honor to live in Tianxiang restaurant, enjoying the convenience that even some disciples of limitless Valley don''t have!


    Ye Feng and Yue close lived in two adjacent courtyards.


    Alone in the room, Ye Feng finally took out the dim star chained by the star and prepared to study the mystery carefully.His founder didn''t worry about the dark wine in his hands.


    "This dim star is taken from the chaotic sky of Taiqing. I hope to have a glimpse of what the sky looks like through this star."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, carefully sinking his mind into the star which was locked by the chain of stars!


    In the stars, a dark and dead silence, the legendary Taiqing spirit consciousness, seems not to appear in this star.


    However, the dim light of the star still formed the shape of a sword in his mind!


    "What is the power that makes the light of stars be a sword?"


    Ye Feng became more and more curious and found that the whole star was divided into several levels. What he was thinking at this time was just the outermostyer of the star.


    In order to pry into the final secret of this star, his divinity is constantly prying into it!


    As a result of Ye Feng''s strong talent, he soon had a trace of agreement with the star light in the shape of long sword, as if he felt the profound and eternal breath among them!


    "This is the power left by a man named" chaos sword immortal "


    Before long, Ye Feng''s mind finally broke through to the secondyer of the dim star and learned the truth of the star.


    This star contains the power of chaos sword immortal, but it needs to prate the spirit into the inneryer to really feel it!


    "The whole star is the ce where the chaos Sword Fairy buried his bones. It is divided into eightyers. The more inside, the more powerful the chaos sword immortal contains. It''s a pity that now I can only probe into the secondyer. "


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled: "I don''t know how strong the power of the chaos sword immortal is. Let me understand it!"


    The power from taiqingtian, known as "chaos sword immortal", must be iparably powerful. Even, it should not be weaker than the power of the ancient demon dragon and so on.


    Moreover, this is a special sword power, which is more suitable for Ye Feng to cultivate, understand and use!

 Chapter 1431

    <h4>Chapter 1431</h4>


    Since the dark star contains the power of chaos sword immortal, we can call it "chaos sword immortal star" for the time being.


    The space in the chaos sword immortal star is divided into eightyers. The surfaceyer is nothing but a void.


    When Ye Feng''s mind detected the second level, he finally felt a trace of residual consciousness and told him the truth of the chaotic sword immortal star.


    In eachyer, there are secrets of the so-called chaotic sword immortals.


    Only by fully understanding and digesting the things in the previousyer, can we detect the mind in the nextyer and get more power!


    "The second level is mainly the power of chaos sword immortal, which is the basis of all the power contained in this star. If you can''t understand the power of chaos sword immortal, even if you have this star, it''s just like a waste product and has no effect."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, it seems that he must begin to understand the power again in the next time!


    Understanding power is not a strange thing for him. On the contrary, he has been familiar with it for a long time. No matter the power of Qiyao at the beginning, but the power of demon dragon and the magic of totem, every power or forbidden skill that ordinary people can''t understand is nothing in his eyes.


    I don''t know how difficult it is to understand the power of chaos sword immortal!


    "At least, it can''t be simpler than banning martial arts. Otherwise, it will disappoint me."


    Ye Feng''s eyes shed with expectation.


    For him, there is no power that cannot be understood. On the contrary, the more difficult it is toprehend, the stronger it will be used!


    However, even if ye Feng wants to understand the power of chaos sword immortal, Ye Feng is definitely not an overnight thing.


    Ye Feng does not know the time of the anti heaven agreement. It is said that although the date is once every ten thousand years, it is not very urate. There will be some errors every time.


    Nine thousand ny-seven years have passed since thest one. That is to say, the next one will be about three yearster!


    In any case, three years is not enough for cultivation, so it is necessary to create eleration space.


    For the emperor against heaven, it is not difficult to create eleration space, because they have lived for tens of thousands of years and have long understood thew of time.


    To this end, Ye Feng had to bother from reincarnation, or Tianxiang fairy, to create the best space for him to elerate!


    Consume the shortest real time, so that Ye Feng can cultivate the longest eleration time.


    Even if only two years have passed, the eleration space created by the strong in the realm of Immortal Emperor can provide tens of thousands of years of cultivation time for practitioners.


    But tens of thousands of years is too long.


    At present, Ye Feng''s Shouyuan is far less than that. With his current cultivation, he can live for three or four thousand years at most, which is not enough.


    If we create a space that can elerate for tens of thousands of years, he won''t think about it at all. In the end, I''m afraid it''s just a pile of bones.


    "To practice for a thousand years, we should not only understand the power of the chaos sword immortal, but also try to break through andprehend the seven prohibitions and three moves of swordsmanship that the Dragon Sword itself has left in my body."


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with determination.


    Against the heaven''s covenant, he is going to face a cultivator from the vast fairnd yuqingtian. If he wants to rise in the anti heaven covenant, he must have powerful means that even the Immortal Jade Qingtian people do not have.


    The means of the sword Pavilion given by the Dragon Sword itself, the Dragon Sword form and the Long Yuan ten thousand sword form are just the foundation, but even if they are all mastered, they are not enough.


    "The power of chaos sword immortal is my ultimate Assassin''s mace. I must understand the deeper power of this star and some forbidden skills!"


    Ye Feng thought.


    The next day, he found Tianxiang fairy and said that he wanted to enter the elerated space to practice.


    "Two years, elerating to a thousand years?"


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Tianxiang fairy couldn''t help looking at him like a monster: "you''re not afraid. You waste so much Shou yuan, but you can''t improve too much cultivation. Will it make it possible for you to run out of Shou yuan and die? This is the stupidest way to die for the immortal cultivator


    "ording to my aplishments, I should have lived for more than 4000 years. Now it takes a thousand years, so it should have little effect."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "You may be too optimistic."


    Dai Mei, the goddess of Tianxiang, frowned: "ordinary practitioners of immortals are all in the process of cultivation, understanding and searching for natural materials and earth treasures, so that their aplishments can keep up with their own longevity. Unless there''s a bottleneck, it''s going to be a closed door retreat. "


    "What can I get in the covenant against heaven?"


    However, Ye Feng suddenly changed the topic and asked about the adversity!


    "You can get anything that exists in the world, but it requires you topete with other immortals."


    "You have entered the void in the secret hall. You must have met my father," exined the fairy. He told me that after entering the chaotic Taiqing sky, where the covenant against heaven is located, the aplishments of all practitioners will be invalid. Whether you are strong or not depends entirely on how much power you can borrow from chaotic Taiqing heaven"Cultivation will be invalid!"


    When Ye Feng heard the speech, he was stunned by the situation.


    It''s no wonder that people say that taking part in the covenant against heaven has nothing to do with the cultivation of immortals now, it''s only about talent.


    The talent of the immortal cultivator will be gradually improved with the transcendence and breakthrough of the immortal cultivator''s realm. Generally speaking, only the Immortal Emperor has the standard to be able to participate in the covenant against heaven.


    However, Ye Feng''s talent is more than ordinary people.


    Even if it is the emperor of immortals, I''m afraid it''s not as powerful as his talent. The role of immortal root''s destiny and Oracle''s gem is not to be seen!


    "If this is the case, if I have understood the power of chaos sword immortal ahead of time, won''t I have a great advantage?"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and thought.


    On the contrary, it seems that there is no need to practice the means belonging to the powerful sword Pavilion in yuqingtian of the fairnd, because it can not be used in the covenant against heaven!


    "In this way, many of the immortals who have participated in the covenant against the heaven have not understood the power of chaos in the clear sky?"


    Ye Feng immediately thought of a problem and frowned slightly.


    "Yes, that''s why my father told me not to enter it."


    Tianxiang fairy sighed: "all the old people who have been able to cross the covenant against the heaven are the old people who have participated in it many times. In front of those old people who have already understood the power of the chaotic Taiqing sky, people like me have no strength to fight back."


    "The agreement against heaven is so unfair. However, the way of heaven is not benevolent. The world is based on strength. There is nothing to say."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that he was bound to take part in the appointment against heaven.


    Therefore, the power of chaos sword immortal must be understood!


    "Two years, a thousand years of practice, I have decided, master, please!"


    Ye Feng finally made up his mind and said to Tianxiang fairy!

 Chapter 1432

    <h4>Chapter 1432</h4>


    Seeing Ye Feng''s resolute attitude, Tianxiang fairy did not say much.


    No matter what, this is Ye Feng''s own decision, no matter what the consequences are, it is Ye Feng''s own responsibility!


    At most, she is an elder who appreciates Ye Feng. She also knows that with his talent, she will definitely enter the fairnd yuqingtian.


    I''m afraid there won''t be much intersection between them in the future.


    In this case, there is no need to persuade Ye Feng.


    Soon, in the room where Ye Feng lives, Tianxiang fairy creates an eleration space, which makes the time in the whole room start to elerate.


    The next two years, Ye Feng will spend in this room!


    It is almost unimaginable for anyone else to choose to spend 1000 years in the elerated space when they are only 200 years old.


    It would be a terrible scruple!


    During this one thousand years, he will rarelymunicate with others. Even if Yueju goes to visit him through Tianxiang fairy every day, he enters the elerated space to visit him. For Ye Feng, it will take more than a year to see Yueju every time.


    Time, the most merciless.


    Time is of great importance to every practitioner.


    Even those who are strong in the realm of the Immortal Emperor can not escape the death barrier. Their longevity may be tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years, but after all, it is not unlimited promotion.


    When they run out of life, ruthless time will still take their lives.


    No matter how strong they are, they will still die!


    When the eleration space was created by Tianxiang fairy, Ye Feng began a thousand year journey of understanding.


    Because of the power from the chaos of Taiqing, Ye Feng decided to use the time of 1000 years to understand the power of chaos sword immortal.


    The most powerful power, even with his talent, is not to be understood in a short time.


    "Epiphany!"


    As soon as he entered the elerated space, Ye Fengpletely immersed his mind into the chaos sword immortal star. As he was calm in his heart, he went directly into the state of epiphany.


    In the state of Epiphany, it took him decades to understand the power of the demon dragon and totem demonization.


    It can be imagined that if you want to understand the power of chaos sword immortal, it can not be done in a few years.


    Year after year passed quickly in the process of cultivation.


    Ye Feng''s hair grew longer and longer to the shoulder and then to the shoulder, but he didn''t care about it at all.


    His whole mind was devoted to the understanding of the power of chaos sword immortal!


    Ordinary people, even with his talent, I am afraid it is difficult to have such perseverance, endurance, and the ability to endure loneliness.


    People, whether they are immortal practitioners or ordinary people, are social creatures after all.


    Determined not tomunicate with others for a thousand years, even the Tianxiang fairy thought she could never have it.


    However, in order to go against the sky, Ye Feng is bold!


    About ten thousand years, Ye Feng didn''t want to wait for the next time.


    If you enter it earlier, you will be able to get in touch with chaos, the ultimate secret of the world!


    "Chaos sword immortal''s power, I feel a weak sword, but there is nothing left."


    When Ye Feng began to understand, he waspletely confused about the power of chaos sword immortal.


    This kind of power is totally different from the other powers he has understood before.


    For example, the power of Qiyao.


    Whether it is the power of real fire, or the power of real water, or the power of extinction, the power of tide, etc., there is a specific image that he can perceive andprehend.


    In this way, the difficulty of understanding these forces is rtively low.


    Another example is the power of the demon dragon and the power of the shing demon dragon. The two forces of the demon dragon will appear in the mind of the immortal cultivator when they understand it.


    However, in the early stage of understanding the power of chaos sword immortal, Ye Feng could not feel anything!


    In the sea of his knowledge, there was chaos, and only the faint but still existing sword meaning gave him continuous guidance.


    In the first few years, Ye Feng has been following this trace of sword meaning, trying to find the source of this trace of sword meaning.


    However, after a few years, he finally found that there was no source for this trace of sword meaning!


    "The whole void is chaos! Chaos is a more dead existence than emptiness


    Ye Feng knows clearly in his heart!


    Even in the state of Epiphany, it took him several years to finally figure out the truth!


    In taiqingtian, chaos is beginning to open, and all the creatures in it, even sword immortals, hold the most primitive power of chaos.


    The power of chaos sword immortal is chaos sword immortal. ording to the chaos force, I add my own understanding. A trace of sword meaning and sword skill finally formed!


    In other words, if ye Feng wants to understand the power of chaos sword immortal, he must first understand the power of chaos!"Chaos is theplete nothingness and endless stillness. The power of chaos is the basic force of the beginning of heaven and earth. Whether it is the power of Qiyao, the power of demon dragon, or any other power, it is all evolved from the force of chaos."


    With Ye Feng''s constant understanding of chaos, his understanding of chaos is more and more profound.


    "To master the power of chaos is equivalent to mastering all the forces between heaven and earth!"


    The power of chaos is the root of the universe!


    The reason why the power of demon dragon is higher than that of Qiyao is that the force of demon dragon is closer to the form of force of chaos. The force of Qiyao is a form formed after being dposed from the force of chaos and separatedyer byyer.


    In Shangqing Dynasty, the power of Qiyao can be regarded as the strongest among the corresponding attributes.


    However, in yuqingtian, the power of Qiyao is nothing, even the power of demon dragon can only be regarded as ordinary power.


    On top of the power of the demon dragon, there are many levels of power. Each level is much stronger than the previous one!


    The real top power in the fairnd, now Ye Feng, has no contact at all.


    However, even those top powers,pared with the forces of chaos, are notparable at all!


    The power of chaos sword immortal is different from other forces!


    The power of chaos sword immortal perfectly integrates the sword meaning of chaos sword immortal, which is stronger than the most primitive chaos power!


    This is the strongest force in the world!


    Time, year after year, quickly passed.


    However, for Ye Feng, these times did not pass too slowly. On the contrary, in the process of understanding, he could not perceive any time flying by.


    Wandering in the ocean of chaotic forces, Ye Feng was immersed in all his thoughts, and was amazed by the ultimate power of the universe.


    A hundred years, a hundred years of epiphany.


    Even in the state of Epiphany, it took him a hundred years to finally have a little understanding of the power of chaos!


    It''s so difficult to understand chaos


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled with fine light: "no wonder, you have to have the talent against heaven to participate in the appointment against heaven. Because if the talent is not up to heaven, no matter how much time it takes, it is impossible to understand the power of chaos

 Chapter 1433

    <h4>Chapter 1433</h4>


    It took him a hundred years to understand the power of chaos.


    However, as the saying goes, the most difficult thing for any difficult thing is to get into the door. Once you enter the door, you will be able to improve quickly.


    Ye Feng understands the power of chaos!


    It took him a hundred years to understand the power of chaos. But then, still in the state of Epiphany, he began to make great progress every day!


    "The power of chaos, the first thing!"


    Three yearster, he understood the power of chaos first.


    Ten yearster, he understood the power of chaos a second time.


    Eighteen yearster, he realized the power of chaos a third time.


    Each time heprehends the power of chaos, he willpare it with his original understanding of various forces, which is stronger or weaker.


    Soon, he found that even if it was only the first force of chaos, it would be more powerful than any other power he had ever had before!


    Not to mention the third force of chaos.


    When the power of chaos reaches the third level, it can be used to perform sword skills such as Longyuan wanjian Jue. Its power is even tens of times stronger than that of the ancient demon dragon!


    "Now I can easily defeat Xie Xianyu even if I don''t have the consciousness of nine armed ape."


    Ye Feng thought, but Xie Xianyu also entered the same Tianxiang secret hall with him, and now he must be in the process of hard cultivation.


    Now, what extent has Xie Xianyu reached? Is there any pure spirit consciousness in the stars she has got, or is there any power of chaos in the sky?


    For all this, Ye Feng didn''t know, and all he could do was redouble his efforts!


    Perhaps it was Tianxiang fairy who saw Ye Feng in the state of Epiphany, so no one entered the eleration space to disturb him for more than 100 years.


    After understanding the power of chaos to the third level, he was finally able to start to put his sword into it.


    The power of chaos sword immortal was originally integrated into the sword meaning of chaos sword immortal.


    as like as two peas, but no one can copy the sword meaning that others understand, even if ye Feng takes the time to understand the sword meaning of the chaos Sword Fairy, it is very hard to be exactly the same.


    Everyone has a different understanding of the sword.


    Because of this, every swordsman is unique.


    "I understand the double meaning of sword, the meaning of swallowing sword and the meaning of destroying soul, which can be integrated into the power of chaos."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and began to integrate the sword idea into the third chaos power he understood.


    Another hundred yearster, he finally created his own chaotic force!


    Chaos engulfs the power, the chaos destroys the soul power, two kinds of power, all belong to his own strength, no other person, can steal the past!


    Moreover, these two forces are further improved on the power of chaos ording to the power of chaos sword immortal!


    The power of chaos perfectly integrated into sword is more than ten times stronger than pure chaos!


    This method of integrating the meaning of sword is that Ye Feng learned the skills of his predecessors ording to the mechanics of chaos sword immortal.


    "Chaos sword immortal, although I don''t know who you are, you are my teacher anyway!"


    Ye Feng thought in his mind that as he integrated his sword idea into the power of chaos, at this time, he could finally probe into the second space of the chaos sword immortal star.


    He has been looking forward to this moment for a long time.


    However, when he put his mind into it, he was stunned.


    Because in this secondyer of space, there is nothing, not even the power of chaos and the power of chaos sword immortal!


    There is only a crystal coffin in the vast void!


    His mind wandered towards the crystal coffin, and soon found that there was a gorgeous woman lying in the crystal coffin!


    "Woman?"


    Ye Feng''s face was shocked. How could a woman appear in the chaotic sword immortal star?


    Is this woman lying in the crystal coffin, the chaos sword immortal?


    No.


    Ye Feng soon found that on the side of the crystal coffin, with the power of chaos sword immortal, carved a line of small characters.


    Although Ye Feng didn''t know those fonts, it was strange that there was ayer of immortal deity that came into his mind through those small characters!


    "I am chaos Sword Fairy, my daughter is chaos sworddy! When the Taiqing Dynasty copsed, I insisted on resisting it to thest moment. I invited my friend chaos ice fairy to cast an endless ice coffin for my daughter, making her fall into endless sleep! "


    Chaos Sword Fairy, chaos sword girl, chaos ice fairy!


    These ces, for Ye Feng iparably strange, but each sounds very strong.


    Ye Feng''s mind around the endless ice coffin, began to observe carefully, found that the endless ice coffin breath is extremely introverted, there is no cold breath out at all.This makes Ye Feng not even realize what strength is in the cold coffin, which makes the so-called chaotic sworddy fall into a deep sleep.


    "It seems that chaos Jianji ispletely frozen?"


    Ye Feng can only guess, but can not be sure!


    However, how he guessed had nothing to do with his current situation, and it didn''t help him at all.


    However, just when he wanted to explore the nextyer with his mind, the endless ice coffin in front of him suddenly disappeared, and the secondyer of the chaos sword immortal star waspletely turned into nothingness!


    Chaos Jianji, as the daughter of chaos sword immortal, of course, will not be ced outside the second floor. Wouldn''t it be easy for people to find you and encounter idents?


    What Ye Feng''s mind has just detected is mostly a virtual shadow, and the ce where the shadowes from is definitely the loweryers of the chaos sword immortal star!


    I''m afraid that only when you reach the seventh floor, or the eighthyer at the innermost side, can we find chaotic Jianji again.


    "Listen to the meaning of the chaos Sword Fairy, the chaos sword girl, should still be alive, maybe there is some way to wake her up, but now, it is not the time to think about this matter."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, and then found that the secondyer of the whole chaotic sword immortal star finally began to emerge a burst of chaotic sword immortal power.


    These chaotic sword immortal''s power, unexpectedly began to evolve into a move sword skill, seems to want to teach Ye Feng!


    "Forbidden technique!"


    When Ye Feng''s mind was examined, he immediately found that every move of these chaotic sword Immortals'' power was an extremely powerful forbidden skill!


    If there are different levels of forbidden techniques, the seventh and eighth swords of gui-18 are obviously the lowest level of forbidden techniques.


    And the forbidden skill of chaos sword immortal is the strongest forbidden skill!


    "Even if chaos sword immortal and I have the same cultivation and understand the same strength, such a sword move can kill tens of thousands of me!"


    Ye Feng was immediately shocked by these forbidden techniques!

 Chapter 1434

    <h4>Chapter 1434</h4>


    In the chaos sword immortal star, the whole secondyer records some rtively simple forbidden techniques.


    The reason why it is "rtively simple" is that the forbidden techniques of sword immortals recorded in thisyer are all very basic methods for chaotic sword immortals to use their power.


    However, for practitioners like Ye Feng, these forbidden techniques are extremely profound skills!


    "Although there are many forbidden techniques, I don''t need to practice them all."


    Ye Xianfeng''s sword will be selected soon.


    He roughly counted that in the secondyer of the whole chaotic sword immortal star, there were hundreds of sword immortal forbidden techniques recorded. Even if he was given another thousand years, he would never have understood them all.


    In this case, he has to choose some key and best forbidden techniques to understand.


    After the endless ice coffin of chaos sworddy disappeared, the power of chaos sword immortal coagted in the whole void, which was listed in eight directions.


    In each direction, there are more than ten sword immortal forbidden skills recorded. They are ssified into different categories and ced together regrly.


    Among the eight directions, two recorded defensive swordsmanship, four recorded attack swordsmanship, and two recorded some special swordsmanship.


    "One defense sword, one attack sword, is enough for me! What I need most now is to choose some special swordsmanship. "


    Although each move of attack and defense swordsmanship is different, the effect is not much worse. There is no need to practice too much.


    However, every move of those special swordsmanship has some special effects, which makes Ye Feng feel that it is likely to be used in the covenant against heaven.


    For example, there is a special sword skill called "chaos shining sword". If you use this sword skill, you can release endless dazzling brilliance, make the whole space nearby full of dazzling brilliance, and make the opponent lose all perception ability!


    Not only vision, but also hearing, smell, and, most importantly, divine perception, will bepletely lost after this move is put into practice!


    As soon as the sword of chaos and dazzling eyeses out, it can make a cultivator like a blind man!


    "Chaos shining sword, good effect, can be cultivated."


    Ye Feng quickly decided that the first forbidden skill to cultivate was the chaotic and dazzling sword.


    The sword of chaos, which has no destructive power or defensive ability, is the best choice to create chaos.


    Once chaos is created, Ye Feng will have enough powerful protection whether he wants to escape or chase and kill!


    However, Ye Fengpletely underestimated the cultivation difficulty of this chaotic and dazzling sword!


    The sword of chaos shining eyes is to pour the power of chaos into the tip of the sword, then condense the sword light with the sword meaning, and finally disy it.


    Pouring the power of chaos, this step is very simple, but it is extremely difficult to condense the sword idea into sword light.


    Sword meaning is an idea, invisible and intangible!


    The sword light is the light, and it is a special light. It is the light of chaos!


    It is impossible for ordinary immortal practitioners to break through the difficulty of transforming the sword meaning they have learned into the light of chaos.


    Even if ye Feng''s talent is very strong, he hasn''t been able to understand it in 100 years!


    After another 100 years of insight, he finally began to have a little eyebrow. He admired the theory of chaos and dazzling sword, which is the forbidden art of sword immortals.


    "It''s worthy of being a chaotic sword immortal living in Taiqing sky, and can create such a sword forbidden skill!"


    Ye Feng eximed, and finally broke through the understanding of chaos and dazzling sword, and began to practice sword!


    The process of practicing swordsmanship is no shorter than the time of understanding swordsmanship.


    It was another hundred yearster that he was able to disy the sword of chaos and brilliance. If it was used, all the people around him would lose any sense ability!


    When chaos breaks out, whether it''s killing, seizing treasure, or escaping or saving people, it will be extremely simple.


    Because no one knows where he is, let alone what he is doing!


    "The sword of chaos and dazzling eyes has been cultivated, so it seems that there is no need to cultivate defensive swordsmanship."


    Ye Feng thought in his mind that his time was limited. A little over a thousand years had passed. However, his cultivation was much slower than what was estimated at the beginning.


    Only by the force of chaos can we realize the third level.


    But chaos sword immortal created many sword forbidden skills, unexpectedly only then understood a chaotic dazzling sword!


    Then, he quickly selected an attack sword.


    "Annihtion sword technique."


    The reason why Ye Feng chose this sword technique is that it has the strongest attack power and the simplest principle, which is to annihte all existence into chaos!


    Chaos is the most primitive state of this piece of heaven and earth, and also a kind of initial strength.


    All things in the world are transformed from chaos!Annihtion sword technique can return all existence to chaos. This is not only an attack sword skill, but also a very obvious effect even if it is used for defense.


    The principle of forbidden swordsmanship is so simple.


    However, it is too difficult to really practice this sword skill!


    Because, although all things in the world are transformed by the force of chaos, the degree of transformation and the rules of transformation of each thing are different.


    How difficult is it to annihte everything into the original force of chaos?


    The power of this sword move is almost equal to that of the Creator!


    All things, annihte in chaos, return to the original chaotic force, think about it is extremely terrible.


    "This sword skill must be learned. Moreover, this obliteration sword skill seems to be the most highly respected sword skill of chaos sword immortal, so choose it!"


    Ye Feng made up his mind, but he didn''t expect that because of his choice, he spent hundreds of years in seclusion on this sword skill!


    If you want to learn annihtion sword technique, the most important thing is to understand how all things in the world are transformed from the power of chaos!


    All these are recorded in the cultivation method of annihtion sword.


    Although extremelyplicated, but Ye Feng of course is to see once all in the mind.


    Things with different attributes have different transformation rules, different forces and different degrees of transformation.


    There is no doubt that these things have been involved in the fundamental nature of this piece of heaven and earth. Besides the existence of chaotic sword immortals, no one can study them.


    "I can''t imagine that there is such a wealth of knowledge in this chaotic sword immortal star! I''m afraid even the father of Tianxiang fairy doesn''t know that, right


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, it seems that he picked up a big bargain from Tianxiang fairy father!


    Annihtion sword technique, in his daily practice process, finally became a model. The first thing he learned was to annihte other immortal practitioners into the power of chaos!

 Chapter 1435

    <h4>Chapter 1435</h4>


    If you want to master the annihtion sword technique, the first thing you need to master is what makes all kinds of existence in this worlde into being.


    All things belong to chaos, but the way is different. This way is what Ye Feng must master and memorize.


    Full seven hundred years time, Ye Feng''s mind all spent on this!


    "Annihtion sword technique, a sword out, all things annihte!"


    When Ye Feng opened his eyes again, the light of the truth of the universe twinkled in his eyes. From now on, everything in his eyes can be turned into chaos.


    Of course, this is the case in the chaotic Taiqing sky.


    As for the outside world, his cultivation also restricted the exertion of his strength. No matter how he understood the annihtion sword technique, he could not defeat the Immortal Emperor who had cultivated for millions of years.


    Although the level of power mastered is important, the amount of power is more important.


    Ants can lift food 400 times heavier than their bodies. From this point of view, the strength of ants is very terrible.


    But if something is a thousand, ten thousand, or even 100000 times heavier than its body, can it still lift it?


    This is the importance of cultivation!


    And now Ye Feng, in the eyes of the powerful Xianhuang realm, may be equivalent to a growing ant.


    Although the potential is great, but in any case, it is still just an ant. It is very simple to trample to death.


    "Master Shihuang sword, how do you feel now?"


    When the whole eleration space was about to dissipate, Ye Feng saw the ten emperor swords and was wandering in the secondyer of the chaotic sword immortal star. He saw and understood all kinds of sword immortal forbidden techniques.


    Ten emperor sword, with Ye Feng in the elerated space to practice and understand, this 1000 years, of course, is a lot of gains!


    "It''s been a thousand years worth living!"


    In the ten emperor swords, an old man''s voice came out: "I can see so many sword immortals forbidden skills in my life. Even if I die now, I won''t have any regret!"


    The ten emperor sword, with self-awareness of a super God level magic weapon, its realbat effectiveness is close to the emperor of heaven!


    However, although it follows Ye Feng, it is not his bodyguard. Unless there is a strong man in the realm of Immortal Emperor who wants to kill him, it will consider starting to help Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng''s talent is very strong, he will not be a strong one in the end if he doesn''t have fighting experience.


    "It''s a good thing that you''ve got a huge harvest, but the eleration space is about to copse. The eight story space of the chaotic sword immortal star can only be left toe inter."


    Ye Feng said with a little pity.


    "You boy, it''s not enough for you to fully understand the sword of chaos and the sword of annihtion?"


    The ten emperor sword scornfully said: "even though the old man I have good talent, but these sword immortal forbidden skills, this nearly 1000 years have not been able to understand any move, it is a pity..."


    "Master, when you see a forbidden skill, you want to cultivate it sessfully. When you see another forbidden skill and want to practice sessfully, how can it be so easy? "


    Ye Feng was puzzled: "if the elder and I were the same as me, I would certainly have gained something by practicing one or two moves."


    "Haha! Old man, I just don''t have your patience! "


    "In this case, you can let me keep it here, old man, I don''t want to go out!"


    "Whatever you want."


    Ye Feng of course will not refuse, just said: "just wait until I need the help of the elder, please show up."


    "No problem, of course!"


    Shihuang sword, as an elder, is of course highly credible, and will never repent easily.


    Ye Feng gave him a chance to contact with so many sword immortal forbidden techniques that his attitude towards Ye Feng became quite different from that at the beginning.


    But for these, Ye Feng did not care too much.


    "Chaos shining sword and annihtion sword have been cultivated sessfully, and in this 1000 years, my cultivation has finally been promoted to 8000 years, and it is not far from stepping into the realm of immortality."


    Ye Feng has some feelings.


    Thousands of years of time, did not let him look old, but let his memory in his mind be very far away.


    Memory of the earth, Xiuxian world, and the women around him, as if separated by an iparable distance of time!


    "I must go back and have a look."


    Ye Feng made up his mind that if he didn''t go back to the earth to have a look, his heart would not be quiet.


    This is not a good phenomenon for the uing appointment against heaven!


    Anyway, he now has Liuguang Xianfan, and Tianxiang fairy will also give him some Tiancai Dibao as the fuel for the first start-up of Liuguang Xianfan. It''s better to take the moon back to the next Qingtian.


    As foring back to shangqingtian, let Yuefu and her father, Zhenyue emperor, ask for some Tiancai Dibao, and then start Liuguang Xianfan!


    After making the decision, the eleration space made by Tianxiang fairy finally broke up after maintaining for thousands of years.Ye Feng''s figure appears in the guest room of Tianxiang restaurant. After thousands of years, it seems that he has passed away.


    For the outside world, however, it is only the past two years.


    "There is still one year left, and the appointment against the heaven will probably begin. So this time, I can only stay for one year when I go back to xiaqingtian."


    Ye Feng thought.


    Ten emperor swords were left in the star of chaos sword immortal. If the ten elders want to study the forbidden art of chaos sword immortal, let them study it first.


    Many forbidden techniques, ye Fengguang alone is difficult to quickly rify.


    But if the ten emperor sword is studied first, maybe Ye Feng will save a lot of effort when he wants to practice.


    "Ye Feng."


    The clear and crisp voice of the moon came from outside the room.


    In the past two years, of course, she missed Ye Feng iparably. She wanted to enter the eleration space several times to apany him to practice together.


    However, Ye Feng is Leng is in the eleration space, continued to epiphany for a thousand years, so that she did not find the right opportunity to enter it!


    In the process of Epiphany, the most taboo to be disturbed, and Ye Feng can epiphany for a thousand years, which is also a situation that Tianxiang fairy has never seen before.


    After a thousand years of Epiphany, what is the forbidden art and what power cannot be understood?


    In this one thousand years, Ye Feng''s progress is absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination!


    What''s more, the Dragon King cultivates the Dragon Sword form, which is a super spiritual cultivation method, and its cultivation speed is also much faster than that of ordinary people.


    In a thousand years, his original cultivation of 6000 years has been promoted to 8000 years, and even Shouyuan has been promoted for nearly 1000 years.


    Although he has been closed for a thousand years, the time he can still live in the end has not been reduced!


    It can be seen that if there is no bottleneck in his cultivation, he can live almost all the time, and Shou yuan will not be exhausted. However, this can only be thought about.


    Although Ye Feng had not encountered any bottleneck when he got to the realm of Tao, once he became an immortal, who knows if he will encounter a bottleneck?


    Moreover, once you step into the realm of the Immortal Emperor, it seems that there is no possibility of further promotion. Shou yuan, all immortal emperors are the same!

 Chapter 1436

    <h4>Chapter 1436</h4>


    Ye Feng soon met with Yuehu, and when he left the pass, Xie Xianyu, Tianxiang fairy and self samsara also came to congratte him on the sess of the closure.


    "This time, you spent 1000 years of life, but judging from your aplishments, you have also increased so much longevity yuan, and you have not lost much."


    As soon as Tianxiang fairy saw Ye Feng, she saw a light in front of her eyes: "your whole breath of people can''t even see through me now. It seems that what my father gave you helps you a lot, so I''m relieved."


    "Master Tianxiang, if I have achieved something in the future, I will not look forward to it."


    Ye Feng said with a smile, but also showed that he would write down this favor.


    And that''s not the meaning of fairy?


    Hearing what Ye Feng said, Tianxiang fairy nodded with a gentle smile: "in fact, I''ve been living like this, but it''s quiet and stable. There shouldn''t be any big problem. But my father has always had a obsession. If you get something in the contract against heaven, I hope you cane back and tell him. "


    "Well, no problem."


    Ye Feng nodded.


    "My father, after all, was in the agreement against the heaven, and suffered a lot of injuries, which will lead to his death. Therefore, I hope Ye Feng can understand."


    Tianxiang fairy said with some embarrassment.


    "The elder has helped me a lot. This little request is not too much. I don''t have to worry about it."


    Ye Feng waved his hand, but he came back to inform him. It was nothing.


    If he really got something in the agreement against heaven, it would not be impossible to share it with the father of Tianxiang fairy. After all, all he knows about chaochaotaiqingtian is told by the other party.


    It is the virtue of a man to repay his kindness.


    Since reincarnation, she has a stiff face and stands not far away. She doesn''t say a word. She just follows Tianxiang fairy, because Tianxiang fairy once said that when Ye Feng leaves the pass, she should almost go to the ancient killing array and win the name of anti heaven.


    In contrast, Xie Xianyu''s changes are also great.


    Ye Feng raised his head and looked at the girl from the holynd of Tianzhou. He felt that her whole body was filled with the same breath as the power of chaos. That is to say, Xie Xianyu has definitely understood the power of chaos.


    As for the amount of understanding, Ye Feng has no idea!


    In any case, Ye Feng spent a thousand years of cultivation, and felt that his harvest was not small.


    As for Xie Xianyu, although he was closed for two years, it only cost him 200 years.


    At such a time, even if Xie Xianyu can have some understanding, I''m afraid he doesn''t understand much.


    Ye Feng guessed that Xie Xianyu had just just a glimmer of understanding of the power of chaos, and that understanding the first power of chaos was only a primary stage.


    And Ye Feng, after understanding the power of the first chaos, also understood the second, the third!


    Not only that, but also the sword meaning of swallowing the sword and destroying the soul understood by oneself are integrated into it, creating the power of chaos swallowing and chaos destroying soul, which are many times stronger than the power of chaos.


    The most important thing is that he has also practiced the two extremely powerful forbidden techniques of chaos and blinding sword!


    Ye Feng believes that if he fights with Xie Xianyu again, he will be able to kill Xie Xianyu directly andpletely annihte him in chaos with only one sword!


    Of course, his opponent to participate in the appointment against heaven will not be Xie Xianyu.


    The participants of the agreement against the heaven are not only from the whole Shangqing heaven, but also from the immortal yuqingtian. Among these practitioners, there are many who have a deep understanding of the power of chaos.


    The time interval between each time of adversity is 10000 years.


    After entering a chaotic Taiqing sky, Ie out to practice for ten thousand years. I''m afraid those with stronger talent can directly understand the tenth power of chaos and turn it into chaosw!


    Of course, the ordinary God against heaven, I am afraid, can not do this.


    For example, the emperor''s pity against heaven, the destruction of Daozi and so on.


    Now it seems that neither pity nor exterminate Daozi, nor some other immortals in Tiancheng of the eastern regions have been able to understand the power of chaos, because no one has exerted the power of chaos in the chaos of the Xianhuang after the end of Huiwu in the eastern regions.


    Of course, it may be that they are more hidden, but even if they have understanding, they are not profound.


    Ye Feng knows the difficulty of the power of chaos.


    He, the genius has been far beyond the ordinary God Emperor, and even for some forbidden skills, the speed of understanding power, than pitying such an anti heaven Immortal Emperor is several times faster!


    However, it took Ye Feng one or two hundred years toprehend the power of chaos from the first to the third.


    The state of Epiphany enables people to understand that the speed of any power can be increased by 10 times or even dozens of times.


    And other people, want to Epiphany is absolutely not as easy as Ye Feng!


    In a rough calction, even if you give the general emperor ten thousand years to understand the power of chaos, at most it will reach Ye Feng''s current level.This makes Ye Feng full of confidence in his anti heaven agreement.


    Of course, there will be many unexpected strong men in the agreement against heaven. Even if ye Feng is more confident, he can''t be careless, otherwise he will end up ying carelessly.


    "Since both Xianyu and Ye Feng havee out, let''s first introduce the three ancient killing formations to you."


    Tianxiang fairy looked at them and said with a gentle smile: "no matter which one of the three ancient killing formations you have broken through, you can achieve the name of adversity, and then you can participate in every subsequent appointment against heaven."


    Three ancient killing formations!


    When Ye Feng heard the speech, he immediately frowned slightly: "if you want to break through this ancient killing array, which one can you choose not to enter?"


    "Not bad."


    Tianxiang fairy nodded with a smile: "the three ancient killing formations are different in nature, but their dangerous degrees are almost the same. You can choose the one you feel more confident about and go to the battle. "


    "In ancient times, what kind of existence was it?"


    Xie Xianyu couldn''t help asking. Even though she was from the holynd of Tianzhou, it was a secret between the emperor and the emperor about the ancient killing of the array. No one else knew it!


    "I don''t know."


    Tianxiang fairy said helplessly: "I have not broken through three ancient killing formations. In my opinion, it''s too stupid to gamble with my own life. Even if I win the bet, it''s just the title of many rebellious things to me. It''s useless at all."


    When Ye Feng hears the words, he immediately knows the danger of the ancient killing array!


    As strong as Tianxiang fairies, they dare not break into the ancient killing array. We can see how terrible the three ancient killing formations are!


    Of course, it is also possible that the father of Tianxiang fairy told her so that she did not fight for the name of "against the heaven".


    The father of Tianxiang fairy was seriously injured and killed in the contract against heaven. Naturally, he would remind his daughter of this!


    Then, Tianxiang fairy began to briefly introduce the characteristics of the three ancient killing formations.

 Chapter 1437

    <h4>Chapter 1437</h4>


    Each of the three ancient killing formations is a very dangerous ce. Even when miedaozi went to the battle ten thousand years ago, he almost lost his life in it.


    The three ancient killing formations are all located in the holynd of Tianzhou.


    The first one is called the death row.


    It is said that anyone who steps into this killing array will lose its vitality rapidly. Even if the Immortal Emperor with a life span of hundreds of thousands of years is likely to grow old in an instant!


    The destion is the destion of time and vitality.


    There is no change in the time within the killing array. However, the vitality of anyone who enters it will die and fall like a dead leaf!


    The second killing array is called death yuan killing array.


    This killing array ispletely the abyss of death. Those who step into it will face all kinds of death, and it is impossible to avoid it in any case.


    As long as you die once, that''s the real death. If you break into this death pit killing array, you''ll die forever and find your way out of the countless dangers of death!


    The third killing array is mirage killing array.


    It is said that there will be illusions of anyone in this killing array, and these illusions have extremely terrible strength!


    You can think of these illusions as killers. They will attack and kill anyone who enters the killing array until they die or break through the whole killing array.


    The three killing formations, all of them either break through or die!


    The most important thing is that no matter what kind of cultivation a practitioner is, once he enters it, all his aplishments will be invalid. Whether he can break through these three killing formations depends on his talent.


    Once you break through any of the three killing formations, you will be able to get the name against heaven and be eligible to participate in the appointment against heaven!


    "This phase of the agreement against heaven began about a year and two monthster."


    After exining the three killing formations, Tianxiang fairy said to Ye Feng, "are you going to try to break through these three ancient killing formations now?"


    Ye fenglue thought about the cableway: "I''ll break into the battle first, get the qualification of the appointment against the heaven, and then go back to the next Qingtian. When the time of the appointment against the heavenes, I will catch up."


    "Well, with Liuguang Xianfan in hand, if you can get enough Tiancai Dibao in xiaqingtian, you can go back to shangqingtian by yourself."


    Tianxiang fairy gently smile: "however, if you can''t get enough Tiancai Dibao to feed Liuguang Xianfan''s twenty-eight beasts, then go to the ancient ruins of xiaqingtian, and I''ll take you."


    Thank you very much


    Ye Feng put down his mindpletely.


    He really wanted to go back to see Su Menghan and long Wan''er, but he was worried that there would not be enough feeding materials to return to shangqingtian.


    Since Tianxiang fairy said so, he would have no worries. Now all he has to do is try to break into the three ancient killing formations.


    Once you have broken through the three killing formations, you will have the name against heaven, so you are qualified to participate in the appointment against heaven.


    "Xie Xianyu is going


    Ye Feng took a look at the girl Xie Xianyu.


    "Well, I''ve been closed for a while, and I''ve gained a little. I want to try it."


    Xie Xianyu said with a smile.


    "s."


    Tianxiang fairy looked at her and seemed to want to say something, but she didn''t say it.


    She may want to persuade Xie Xianyu not to rush into the battle, but seeing Xie Xianyu so resolute, she did not say it.


    In fact, the rtionship between Tianxiang fairy and Xie Xianyu is so good that she must have discussed it in private for many times. Naturally, the result is that she can''t persuade Xie Xianyu to give up her mind.


    It''s imperative to kill the array in ancient times!


    "Then I will wait for you outside the killing array with master Tianxiang, and then go back to Qingtian together."


    The month closes gentle smile to say, in the eye shows a touch of worry color, obviously she is very worried about Ye Feng''s safety.


    "Well, when Ie out, I''m sure I''ll be all right."


    Ye Feng clenched his soft hand and nodded solemnly.


    "Well, since all three of you are going to break through the battle line, let''s talk about which killing array you want to break first, so that I can take you there."


    Tianxiang fairy asked and asked each of the three to make a decision.


    As soon as he said this, he looked at Ye Feng from the rigid face of reincarnation. Obviously, he made a choicepletely by following Ye Feng. He chose which one Ye Feng chose.


    As for Xie Xianyu, he took a look at Ye Feng, then lowered his head to think.


    Each of the three ancient killing formations has its own differences and horrors.


    It''s impossible to defend against the deste killing array. It can directly plunder the vitality of the people who break into the array. This force is too strange, I''m afraid it can''t be prevented.


    It is said that the possibility of passing through the death pit is the lowest among the three killing formations.Atst, the phantom killing array is to kill the enemy continuously, kill the enemy, kill the enemy.


    "Mirage killing array, if there are enemies constantly appearing, I can know how to die even if I am defeated. If the other two battle formations fail to break through, I''m afraid they will die without knowing. "


    Soon, Ye Feng made his own decision.


    Xie Xianyu also followed closely and nodded: "I also think phantom killing array is the most appropriate, so let''s go to phantom killing array together. What about the elder samsara? "


    "The same."


    Since samsara slightly opened his mouth and said two words, the whole face was extremely stiff.


    "Then I decided to go to mirage."


    Tianxiang fairy''s face is no longer with a smile, but with an unprecedented dignified color.


    This day, finally wille, break through the ancient killing array, get the name against the heaven!


    For Tianxiang fairy, this is the most dangerous thing she has ever been exposed to in her life. There is no one.


    Usually, with the strength of Tianxiang fairy, nothing can threaten her life. However, if she entered one of the three killing formations, she might lose her life if she was negligent!


    Although she did not enter the killing battle, it was a very heavy thing to send Ye Feng and other three people into the battle.


    If three people can''te out, isn''t she a murderer?


    But at this moment, the parties have made a decision, and naturally she can''t say anything more.


    "Follow me."


    Tianxiang fairy said, turned to the past, a wave of in hand, immediately summoned a crystal shuttle crystal!


    This is the flying magic weapon of Tianxiang fairy. If you want to go to the holynd of Tianzhou, you must pass the magic weapon of flying. And if it is not controlled by the existence of the emperor against heaven, you can''t get through the violent turbulence in the sky of Shangqing.


    Five people on the shuttle crystal, and finally embarked on the journey to the holynd of Tianzhou.

 Chapter 1438

    <h4>Chapter 1438</h4>


    Holy Land and Tianzhou.


    This is the center of the whole Shangqing heaven, which is equivalent to the three holy realms of the lower Qingtian, representing the strongest cultivation level of the whole Shangqing heaven.


    However, the small world of xiaqingtian is extremelyplicated. In the center of the world, there are three holy realms.


    But Shangqing is much simpler.


    In addition to the holynd of Tianzhou, there is only a big world in the four directions of southeast, northwest and northwest. In addition, there are only a few small hidden worlds.


    Ye Feng along with Tianxiang fairy all the way forward, Xie Xianyu will be the holynd of some of the situation exined.


    There are several major gates in the whole holynd. One of them is the xianhuanggong where the masked man was located before. It is one of the strongest sects in the holynd.


    In contrast to the men with crystal masks who went to Tiancheng in the eastern regions to select talents, several other major gates in the holynd of Tianzhou also went to three regions, including southwest and North, to select their own talents against the sky, so as to increase their confidence in the appointment against heaven.


    "Against the heaven''s agreement, only a few people participated in the whole Shangqing heaven. Should we not unite in the face of the powerful people from yuqingtian in the fairnd who are dozens of times as many as the number of Shangqing heaven?"


    Ye Feng is a little strange. If the genius of the upper Qing Dynasty took part in the agreement against the heaven and didn''t act in groups after entering, wouldn''t they be very weak?


    "There''s no way. Thepetition among the major sects of Shengyu Tianzhou is very fierce. In particr, they control the number of people who fly to the fairnd yuqingtian."


    "The number of this quota is determined ording to their respective performance against the covenant of heaven," chimed in


    "Quota for yuqingtian in fairnd!"


    Ye Feng moved in his heart, but he didn''t think much about it. If he wanted to go, he would directly upgrade his cultivation to 10000 years and step into the realm of immortality.


    He didn''t need to fight for the quota, because he was a member of the sword Pavilion in yuqingtian!


    As long as he stepped into the realm of immortality and went to the fairnd, it was very simple.


    In addition to the immortal pce, there are four main gates in the whole holy region, namely nishang Pavilion, Dongyu dizong,ochenjianzong and tianlongyao hall.


    Among them, the patriarch of Dongyu dizong was the great emperor of Dongyu long ago, who ruled the whole Tiancheng of Dongyu. Later, he went to Tianzhou of Shengyu to establish a sect, which made Dongyu dizong rise to be one of the five major gates of Shengyu Tianzhou.


    Dongyu dizong is still a new sect. Its patriarch, Dongyu Dadi, is also a good friend of Tianxiang fairy father.


    Of course, Tianxiang fairy didn''t intend to go to the emperor''s sect of the eastern region. Instead, she went straight to the ce where the phantom killing array was located.


    Mirage killing array is one of the three ancient killing arrays which achieved the name of anti heaven. Because of its simplicity and rudeness, the number of immortal practitioners who choose this killing array to break through the array is thergest among the three ancient killing arrays.


    Soon, Ye Feng and other five people ride on the crystal shuttle of Tianxiang fairy, and they cross the endless void, from the eastern heaven city to the holynd of Tianzhou!


    A burst of colorful glow came, the sky of the whole holynd was covered with endless clouds, which was quite different from the eastern heaven city.


    When youe to Shengyu Tianzhou, you will feel a sense of holiness, and the aura will be more rich. Obviously, this is a big world more suitable for cultivation than the eastern heaven city.


    If ye Feng began to practice in the holynd of Tianzhou, his cultivation is more than that!


    Of course, what he can achieve is not necessarily. After all, he has encountered too many opportunities along the way. All of them are connected by coincidence, which makes Ye Feng now.


    "Mirage killing array, in the eastern sky."


    While controlling the crystal shuttle, Tianxiang fairy said: "the three ancient killing formations are located in the eastern, northern and western sky of holynd. As for the south, it''s a battle to kill, and no one has ever been able toe out of it alive. "


    Since the phantom killing array is located in the eastern sky of Holy Land Tianzhou, their journey is the shortest.


    Before long, the shuttle of crystal flew into the cloud, and still kept flying upward, passing throughyers of clouds.


    Until the temperature of the sun reached enough to melt the steel, the crystal shuttle began to slow down gradually. Before long, a breath of killing came from the front.


    Even in the shuttle of crystal, Ye Feng can feel the violence of the killing atmosphere!


    "That''s the killing smell of phantom killing array."


    The face of Tianxiang fairy also became a little pale. She was not used to the strong smell of killing and almost breathless.


    However, Ye Feng and samsara seem to be more adapted to this. They are used to the smell of killing.


    As the crystal shuttle shuttles through the clouds, soon, a huge array with blood red color is floating in the clouds, so it appears in front of them.


    The huge array, outlined by blood red lines, forms a huge round killing array in the high clouds, which is full of blood red color and spreads out a terrible killing atmosphere."That''s mirage killing array!"


    Ye Feng saw it with his own eyes, and his heart was trembling for it.


    He can clearly feel the breath of death from the phantom killing array. From ancient times to the present, I am afraid that countless immortal practitioners have been buried in it.


    And those who died in it, each of them is a strong existence who wants to achieve the name of the contrary to heaven!


    "There''s someone at the entrance of the killing array."


    While observing the phantom killing array, Tianxiang fairy looked at the entrance of the killing array. She found that many people were standing at the entrance, as if they wanted to enter the killing array.


    "It''s from the ying dust sword n."


    Xie Xianyu looked at it and saw the identity of the other party.


    "As one of the five major sects of the Holy Land Tianzhou, it is expected that the ying dust sword sect will send people into the phantom killing array."


    Tianxiang fairy nodded, not feeling too surprised.


    Although there are not many people who can break through the three ancient killing formations, there are also many people who enter them. It is verymon to meet other people when theye to the battle.


    As the crystal shuttle goes towards the entrance of the mirage killing array, it immediately attracts the attention of those who kill the dust sword sect.


    "Even someone is going to break through the phantom killing array."


    Many people looked at the crystal shuttle with a curious look, and every one of them was arrogant.


    For them, there are thousands of immortal practitioners in the whole holynd of Tianzhou, but few canpare with their ying dust sword sect.


    The most important thing is that when they see the five people in the crystal shuttle, they can see that none of them is a disciple from the five major sects of Holy Land Tianzhou!


    "Such a thing, dare to enter the phantom killing array, is really ignorant."


    One of them, with a sword on his back and a hand on his back, stands tall and majestic. He nces at Ye Feng and others in the crystal shuttle with a nting eye. He doesn''t care about them at all.

 Chapter 1439

    <h4>Chapter 1439</h4>


    Looking at Ye Feng and others riding on the crystal shuttle, there are four people in the killing dust sword n, and they take a look at them respectively.


    Tianxiang fairy, since reincarnation, two immortal emperors. In addition to the two immortal emperors, the other two talents have cultivated for more than 10000 years and just stepped into the realm!


    The most interesting thing is that there is a man who has only 8000 years of cultivation!


    This really made the four people of the killing dust sword nugh off their big teeth.


    What are you doing in the phantom killing array? Do you want to get through the killing array?


    Of course, they all thought that Ye Feng, Xie Xianyu and Yue Huo hade to send the two immortals into the battle, but they didn''t need the younger generation to send people into the battle!


    Just like they killed the four people of the dust sword sect, only one of them wanted to break through the mirage killing array this time, while the other three were also immortal emperors.


    Between the Immortal Emperor and the Immortal Emperor, can be regarded as friendship!


    If you don''t reach the Immortal Emperor, the status and qualification can''t bepared with the Immortal Emperor. It''s because of this that the four people of the ying dust sword sect find Ye Feng and others very funny.


    "Fourth, aren''t you missing a magic weapon for flying now?"


    A middle-aged man, who was preparing to enter the phantom killing array, said with a smile to a young man: "I think the crystal shuttle is good. These people are not strong and have no background. How about taking them away?"


    "Why not?"


    The man with a long sword on his back said faintly and haughtily, "the best treasure in the world. The strong one lives there! These people don''t see what they are. They even sit on the crystal shuttle. They are really looking for robbery. Fourth, I will take it for you! "


    The four of them, the one with long sword and high air, are the eldest. They have already broken through the mirage killing array before, and they are an emperor against heaven!


    The other three are the second, the third and the fourth.


    The second and third are two middle-aged men who look simr. They should be brothers. The fourth is a young man.


    "Well, thank you very much."


    When the young man heard the words, his eyes shed with joy. When he looked at the crystal shuttle again, he already regarded it as his own thing!


    "Big brother, it should be enough."


    The second and the third, two middle-aged men standing calmly, simply disdain to move.


    I saw the man with a long sword on his back and stood up. He ced the sword in front of the crystal shuttle with one hand. A bright sword light blocked the way of the crystal shuttle!


    "My name is Liming sword, elder of ying dust sword n!"


    y Ming sword son arrogantly said: "hand in the crystal shuttle, may spare your life!"


    In his words, with iparable pride, as if in his eyes, Ye Feng and others are just mole ants!


    In the crystal shuttle, Tianxiang fairy and samsara look at each other and see a touch of dignified color from each other''s eyes.


    No one thought that such a thing would happen outside the mirage killing array!


    Ye Feng, yuehou and Xie Xianyu have no resistance in front of the Immortal Emperor. They can kill them by waving their hands at will.


    In this case, Tianxiang fairy had to seriously consider each other''s words!


    "It seems that only the crystal shuttle can be handed over."


    Tianxiang fairy''s heart sank and thought.


    Although her identity is different, her father is still a friend of the great emperor of the eastern regions, but Yuanshui can''t save the near fire. If the ying Ming sword doesn''t agree with direct action, she''s not going to do it!


    The elder of the ying dust sword sect is not weaker than pity!


    Although the strength of Tianxiang fairy is actually the emperor of immortals, she is still weak in momentum without the baptism of the three ancient killing formations.


    However, just when Tianxiang fairy wants to hand over the crystal shuttle, the self reincarnation beside her is moving.


    "Kill!"


    From the samsara step across the void, step out of the crystal shuttle, a burst of twin Centipede''s suiluo killing intention instantly fell on the ying Ming sword!


    It''s a fight!


    Ye Feng and Xie Xianyu, Yue close three people suddenly a Leng, unexpectedly this from reincarnation temper unexpectedly so hot!


    When the killing intention of Shuraes, a look of surprise shed in the eyes of the ying Ming sword.


    "I can''t believe it''s still a twin centipede. But if you meet me and kill Ming sword, even if you are the emperor of centipede, you should give way to my sword!"


    With a cold hum of the sword, the sword in his hand suddenly radiates the rays of the sun, and resists the killing intention of Shura from samsara all of a sudden!


    "Master Tianxiang, go and help."


    A shrewd look shed in Ye Feng''s eyes: "if you join hands with self reincarnation predecessors, you should not be defeated by the ying Ming sword."


    "But I have to protect you."


    Tianxiang fairy frowned slightly.


    "Master, do you still have ten imperial swords?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile: "even if the rest of the people want to kill me, it also depends on whether they have that strength!"Among the other four, the strength of the second and the third should have reached the limit against the sky, otherwise they would not havee to fight at this time.


    But even so, Ye Feng is not afraid.


    After thousands of years of research on the ten emperors sword, we have a lot of understanding about the forbidden art of chaos sword immortal. Now the strength of the ten emperor sword is no less than that of a real emperor against heaven!


    Tianxiang fairy smell speech, immediately in front of a light.


    Yes, Ye Feng also has the best super God level magic weapon, the ten emperor sword is on the body! Not only that, is there a fairy King tripod on the moon?


    If it''s strong and horizontal, I''m afraid the Immortal King''s tripod is still above the ten emperor sword!


    With this in mind, Tianxiang fairy immediately put down her heart and scolded her. Her body shape shed like a streamer, releasing a burst of brilliant power, which broke through the bright sword light against the killing intention of Shura!


    With one enemy two, killing Ming sword son suddenly pressure increases!


    "Big brother is in trouble. Let''s do it."


    The second and third brothers looked at each other and nodded. Then they all twinkled and shot together. They wanted to attack self samsara and Tianxiang fairy with the sword of killing Ming!


    In their eyes, the remaining three Ye Feng did not have any threat at all, just like the three ants, they did not pay attention to them at all.


    As long as Tianxiang fairy and samsara are killed, they can sit on the crystal shuttle!


    Seeing this, Ye Feng can''t wait.


    "Senior ten emperors, it seems that you should do something about it."


    Ye Feng''s mind sank into the secondyer of the chaos sword immortal star, and suddenly heard a voice of anger spread out!


    "Who dares to disturb me to understand the forbidden art of sword immortals?"


    Apanied by the sound of anger, a fairy sword turned into a streamer and ran out from Ye Feng. Then he found the target and swept towards the other''s second!


    "The best super magic weapon!"


    As soon as the old man''s face changed, he became vignt. With a wave of his hand, a fairy light barrier appeared in front of him and met the ten emperor sword!

 Chapter 1440

    <h4>Chapter 1440</h4>


    When Ye Feng understood the power of chaos sword immortal and the forbidden skill of chaos sword immortal in the second space of chaos sword immortal star, the ten emperor sword was not idle.


    Now the ten emperor sword, the strength is stronger than before, I don''t know how much!


    The most obvious change is that the ten emperor sword has also understood the power of chaos. With its power as a top-notch supernatural level magic weapon, it can exert the power of chaos. Even if it''s just amon sword skill, I''m afraid it can also fight against the emperor against heaven!


    When the second one of the ying dust sword n waved his hand and coagted a fairy light barrier. When he wanted to resist, the whole body of the ten emperor sword scattered ayer of chaotic streamer.


    "Hum!"


    Ten emperor sword cold hum, thisyer of chaotic streamer will attack and roll up, instantly smash the other side thatyer of immortal light barrier!


    "How could it be?"


    The old man''s face changed greatly. His strength can be said to be the level of God against heaven. The ordinary magic weapon of super God level will never be his opponent.


    The immortal light barrier that he congeals casually is more than enough to resist a superb flying sword.


    However, now, the flying sword flying from the boy who has only eight thousand years of cultivation has smashed his immortal light barrier all at once!


    "This sword is unusual!"


    The second said in a deep voice at once!


    "Second brother, I''ll help you!"


    Seeing this, the old three immediately did not have any hesitation. He turned around and flew towards the ce where the ten emperor sword was.


    "My ying dust sword n takes sword as its name and sword as its life. You are just a flying sword. You can''tpare with our ying dust sword n!"


    The old three drank fiercely, and the fierce color in his eyes twinkled: "we will let you know now that as a flying sword, you can only be the servant of sword repair!"


    Flying sword can only be the servant of sword cultivation!


    This sentence, let ten emperor sword whole all angry.


    "That''s a big deal!"


    Then the sword shed on his body!


    Liu Guang Jian Qi formed by the power of chaos breaks through the void andes to the third in an instant.


    The third elder was prepared. He held a long sword in his hand and held a sword flower in his hand. Then, ayer afteryer of sword Qi barrier formed in front of him.


    Bang! Click! Cha!


    The sword Qi condensed by the power of chaos smashes those sword Qi barriersyer byyer!


    However, the old three''s cultivation is also unusual. Finally, the attack of the ten emperor sword failed to break through the defense and sessfully resisted the attack of chaotic sword Qi.


    "Catch the thief and catch the king first. I''ll deal with that stinky boy first!"


    Seeing this, the old two suddenly felt awe in his heart. He knew that he might have encountered a hard stubble, so he turned his eyes to Ye Feng.


    In his mind, as long as he caught this son, the ten imperial swords would be afraid to use them. In this way, they could not only grab a crystal shuttle, but also get a flying sword stronger than the ordinary super God level magic weapon!


    As soon as he thought about this, the whole person quickly went to the crystal shuttle which only left Ye Feng, Yue close and Xie Xianyu.


    Just three little guys, in the face of him a quasi emperor, absolutely unstoppable!


    However, just when he was ted and wanted to take away the crystal shuttle, a small tripod suddenly came out of the moon and flew to the second one in an instant.


    "Refining!"


    The small tripod issued a naughty baby sound, and then the whole increased, covering the old two body into it!


    "Fairy king and God tripod!"


    Ye Feng, Yue close and Xie Xianyu, three people at the same time a Leng, then react toe over.


    At this moment, when the ten emperor swords all appeared to fight, the fairy King God tripod obtained by yueclose was naturally unwilling tog behind.


    Among the ancient relics in the lower world, Qiyao Ancient Wood told Ye Feng that the Immortal King''s tripod was not a lonely little guy. Although I don''t know why he chose to follow the moon, in fact, its strength is no worse than the ten emperor sword now!


    The ten emperor sword is a magic weapon of flying sword. Its attack power is very strong. However, its defense ability is not very good. If it is attacked too strongly, it may be cut off.


    However, the Immortal King''s tripod is mainly defensive, and its attack is also very good. It can refine everything and even refine Dharma treasures in a very short time.


    As long as the magic weapon is below the super God level, whether it is the eternal level, the samsara level or the immortal level, as long as there are materials, the Immortal King tripod can be instantly refined.


    This also makes it ced in the ancient ruins by the people of limitless Valley to provide rewards for those who break into the ancient ruins, so as to attract talents from the lower world to enter the ancient ruins and provide them for the people of limitless Valley to choose from.


    For thousands of years, limitless Valley has selected many talents from the lower world. However, this time, yueclose and Ye Feng are the most noisy. Not only that, they also took away the fairy King''s tripod, which can be said to be a great loss.


    However, the Immortal King Shending''s own choice, even if it is the limitless Valley leader miedaozi, has no way to interfere.At this moment, as soon as the Immortal King''s tripod appeared, he immediately covered the whole body of the old man into the tripod. Suddenly, a burst of muffled sound came, and a burst of fire in the cauldron was filled with endless refining power!


    "Can the Immortal King''s tripod really refine an Immortal Emperor who is close to the sky?"


    Ye Feng saw this, his face changed slightly. If so, the Immortal King''s tripod was too strong!


    Soon he knew that it was impossible for Xianwang Shending to do so.


    Only for a short period of time, the second one wielded a sword light, cut through the void, and escaped from the Immortal King''s tripod.


    However, his face was very shabby.


    "It''s unexpected that there should be such a small tripod. However, it will also be in our pocket."


    The second one said coldly, "fourth, don''t you start now? There are still three little guys left. I don''t believe they can y any tricks! "


    Among them, the first one is the emperor against heaven and the other is killing Ming sword. The second and the third are entangled with the ten emperor sword and the Immortal King''s tripod.


    And thest old four, finally no one can stop it!


    "The situation is not right. The battle between the emperor against heaven is not so easy to end. It seems that we have to face the fourth brother alone."


    Ye Feng''s heart a Lin, the whole person is solemnly vignt.


    He nced at the entrance of the mirage killing array, which was close at hand. A strong murderous spirit was wafted out of him. He had an idea in his mind. How about breaking into the mirage killing array directly?


    Entering the phantom killing array is much easier for Ye Feng than facing an Immortal Emperor!


    However, if he Ye Feng and Xie Xianyu go in, what will Yueju do?

 Chapter 1441

    <h4>Chapter 1441</h4>


    No matter how to say, now facing an Immortal Emperor straight to kill, Ye Feng is no way.


    Although he is highly gifted, his cultivation is still only 8000 years old.


    If you want to fight with the Immortal Emperor who has been cultivating for a million years, there is absolutely no possibility!


    Seeing that man directly killed him, Xie Xianyu beside Ye Feng said with a soft smile: "since you both have contributed, it seems inappropriate for me to reserve any more. I will give this one to me."


    As soon as Xie Xianyu waved his hand, he condensed the color of nine heavenly lights and instantly condensed into the shape of a pearl.


    It''s also a super magic weapon!


    When Ye Feng saw this, his face changed slightly. He saw this jewel with nine colors of sky light. It seemed that there were nine different worlds in it. It was the nine heavenly worlds that Xie Xianyu summoned when he fought with Xie Xianyu!


    I didn''t expect that the nine colors of the sky, one color and one world, came from a superb magic weapon!


    Moreover, this magic weapon, like the ten emperor sword, also produces a strong self-consciousness. Even if it is against the emperor, it will not be inferior.


    "This is the jewel of heaven that I brought out from my school. It''s my predecessor."


    Xie Xianyu quietly introduced a sentence: "if it is to fight with the people of the same generation, the elder naturally will not appear, but now there is an Immortal Emperor who wants to attack me, Tianguang master will not stand by."


    Master''s magic weapon, Tianguang Pearl!


    Like the ten emperor sword, it ys a protective role for Xie Xianyu. If you encounter an irresistible strong enemy, you will attack!


    "It seems that in Shangqing Dynasty, many young immortal practitioners with outstanding talent carry such magic weapons with them."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, but he observed the battle of guangbaozhu that day.


    As soon as the pearls of Tianguang appeared, they summoned the nine colors of Tianguang, a total of nine big worlds, and surrounded the old four of the ying dust sword sect.


    The man''s face suddenly changed, and his eldest brother, Ming Jian, was shocked.


    Originally, the four of them thought that the group of people who came here were soft persimmons and easy to pinch. Now they have a wrong idea!


    Not only two of them have reached the level of the emperor of immortals. They kill Ming sword with one enemy and two, and they arepletely inferior. Even those young people who have only attained the realm of immortality have their own high-quality magic weapons!


    These high-quality supernatural level magic weapons also have self-consciousness and can y a terror powerparable to the emperor of God.


    On that day, guangbaozhu appeared, and the four of the ying dust sword n fell into the downwind.


    After the appearance of Tianguang pearl, without saying a word, a random sh of sky light, there will be a purple ancient sea wolf or a red fire spirit. Powerful creatures constantly emerge, which willpletely suppress the fourth brother of the ying dust sword n.


    Then, a blue gate of immortal Kingdom appeared, carrying the power of endless suppression, and went to the fourth of the ying dust sword n.


    "Old four!"


    Seeing this, the second and the third cried out in surprise, and then each flickered. Their bodies were broken and empty. They wanted to rescue the fourth and fight against the gate of the immortal kingdom together.


    However, how could the ten emperor swords and the Immortal King''s tripod make them achieve their wishes?


    "The power of chaos is like a rainbow."


    The old voice of the ten emperor sword hummed, and then a sword Qi condensed by the power of chaos swept past, and stopped the second one''s body.


    If he moves forward, he will definitely be cut into two sections by this sword Qi!


    Even if the Immortal Emperor is cut into two sections, there is no possibility of survival, unless there is a holy hand doctor nearby, timely treatment, that is possible.


    However, near the entrance of the phantom killing array, how could there be a medical immortal?


    Even if there is, such existence will not be easy to rescue people!


    The Immortal King''s tripod was not willing to be outdone. The whole broken void, and thew of time reversed, shrouded the old three. No matter how hard the old three bombarded the barrier of timew, he could not break through.


    Laosi, the fourth of the ying dust sword n, faces the gate of the immortal kingdom!


    This is not a contest, but a fight between life and death. Even if the fourth brother of the ying dust sword n felt that he was not an opponent, he could not surrender or admit defeat.


    The gate of the immortal Kingdom descended like the top of Mount Tai, suppressing the fourth elder of the ying dust sword n to retreat.


    He can feel the power of terroring from the gate of the immortal kingdom. If he is really suppressed on him, there is absolutely only one way to die with his strength of killing the fourth brother of the dust sword n!


    However, he kept retreating, but his body soon approached the entrance of the phantom killing array.


    "Old four, be careful!"


    Killing Ming sword saw this, and he roared angrily. The super God level flying sword in his hand suddenly attacked the gate of the immortal kingdom.


    Relying on the best super God level flying sword, the ying Ming sword is worthy of being tied with self samsara and Tianxiang fairy. As soon as this flying sword leaves, the whole body of samsara is filled with killing intention, and it bursts out when it seizes the opportunity.


    In the roaring sound, the killing intention of the blood red Shurapletely envelops the sword. Then, with a wave of pure hands of Tianxiang fairy, it turns out to be a burst of chaotic force, forming one after another streamer sword de and piercing into the killing intention of the Shura.Ye Feng was watching on one side, but his face changed slightly.


    Tianxiang fairy, unexpectedly also understood the power of chaos!


    But on second thought, it was no surprise. After all, the father of Tianxiang fairy came back from chaos and brought so many stars.


    Pick a few and give it to your daughter. That''s normal.


    However, the talent of Tianxiang fairy was also beyond Ye Feng''s expectation, because although all the immortals he saw, such as the emperor''s pity against heaven and the crystal masked man in the holynd of Tianzhou, they did not fight with the power of chaos.


    The reason why Tianxiang fairy exerts the power of chaos is that she has cultivated the power of chaos to the third level!


    Although it is only at the same level as Ye Feng, ordinary people don''t have such a natural talent as Ye Feng. It will take tens of thousands of years for ordinary people to cultivate the power of chaos to the third level, even if he is such a powerful existence.


    Pity is the emperor who rose up in the past ten or twenty thousand years. It is impossible to cultivate the power of chaos to the third level.


    In this way, pitiful uses the power of chaos, and it is better to use thebination of soul cultivation and demon cultivation to produce stronger power.


    "The Tianxiang fairy was so low-key that she was one of the best in the eastern regions at that time."


    Ye Feng''s heart is awe inspiring!


    With the killing intention of Shura covering the sword, Tianxiang and the fairy burst out the power of chaos, which was totally beyond Mingjian''s expectation.


    Originally, liming sword thought that without the best super God level flying sword, he could resist self samsara and Tianxiang fairy, but now, he knows that he has made a mistake!

 Chapter 1442

    <h4>Chapter 1442</h4>


    On that day, the Xiangxiandy stabbed the sword de formed by the power of chaos into the blood red Shura''s killing intention from all directions, and instantly heard a scream of killing Ming sword.


    In the face of the third power of chaos, there is no way to resist it!


    If he had the best flying sword in his hand, he might be able to fight with Tianxiang fairy, but he would fly it out to resist the gate of immortal kingdom!


    In order to save the fourth of the ying dust sword n, the mingjian lost his life.


    As soon as the eldest brother died, the faces of the remaining three changed.


    The gate of the immortal Kingdom suddenly collided with the super God level flying sword of the ying Ming sword, and then both sides made their own efforts, and were in a stalemate.


    But then, Xie Xianyu took out the pearls of Tianguang again, which came from the nine color world of Tianguang, the power of the nine heavenly realms.


    Nine generals of the heavenly army suddenly appeared in the field and continued to threaten the fourth elder of the ying dust sword n.


    "Help me!"


    The old four face with infinite panic color, keep back, but identally stepped on the entrance of the phantom killing array.


    All of a sudden, the blood red breath rose to the sky, and he was absorbed into it.


    The fourth brother, who had juste to send the second brother and the third brother into the phantom killing array, was forced into the phantom killing array! With his strength, he will surely die if he enters the battle!


    "Go


    The remaining two and three did not beg for mercy, but responded immediately.


    Now they arepletely at a disadvantage. Even if they ask for mercy, the other party will certainly not be able to agree.


    Their only way to survive is to enter the mirage killing array!


    In any case, their original purpose was to break through the mirage killing array, and thus achieve the name of rebellion against heaven. Only in the middle of it did they be greedy, which led to the present consequence.


    Naturally, they regretted, but at that time, how could they know that Ye Feng was so strong?


    When the second and third tried their best to escape, no one could catch up with them. They stepped on the entrance transmission array of phantom killing array.


    The blood color breath spurts out, immediately covers the two people, and then transfers them into the phantom killing array.


    Near the entrance of the whole mirage killing array, the clouds fluttered and became quiet in an instant. Only the five of Ye Feng were left!


    "This flying sword, Ye Feng, are you either?"


    Tianxiang fairy holding the killing Ming sword of the super God level, strolled back to the crystal shuttle.


    "If the elder Tianxiang doesn''t need it, I''d rather like it. It''s a pity that I can''t control it."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes.


    This super God level flying sword of ying Ming sword also has its own consciousness. Itsbat effectiveness isparable to that of an Immortal Emperor. If Ye Feng holds it by himself, of course, he can''t control it.


    "You can''t control it, I can do it!"


    At this moment, the voice of the decadent sword came, and then the sword light shed back to the crystal shuttle.


    I saw the body of the ten emperor sword curled up, and immediately entangled the best super God level flying sword of the ying Ming sword: "you can follow the old man and protect Ye Feng by the way."


    "Yes, my name is..."


    The super God level flying sword that killed the Ming sword made a trembling voice. It looked like a young man, but before he finished, the ten emperor sword snapped and interrupted.


    "I don''t want to know what your original name was. From now on, you will be called huangnu sword!"


    Ten emperor sword says triumphantly.


    Among the ten imperial swords, the spirits of ten sword practitioners agreed to call this flying sword "emperor ve sword". Emperor ve, Emperor ve, is the ve of ten emperor sword!


    People look at the ten emperor sword so, pour also can flow cold sweat.


    Ye Feng was happy to see it. From then on, he had a super God level flying sword, which was more powerful if he used the dragon Yuan''s ten thousand sword form.


    But the gains from this battle seem to go beyond that.


    A storage ring was found from the corpse where the sword was prated by the power of chaos. There are many things in the ring. The most important thing is that there are eight other supernatural flying swords!


    These eight super God level flying swords are not the best, but even if they are only inferior or intermediate, they are worth a lot of money.


    Since samsara is a twin centipede, if you want to fly a sword, you throw all eight super God level flying swords to Ye Feng. No doubt, these flying swords were once again collected by the ten emperor swords.


    There are nine flying swords in total, which are called "one sword of emperor ve", "two swords of emperor ve" and "three swords of emperor ve"


    One of them, the emperor ve sword, is the best super God level flying sword.


    All of these nine flying swords have been born with wisdom, but there is nothing heartfelt about these nine flying swords.


    The people of the ying dust sword n only regard the flying sword as a tool and weapon, which is undoubtedly contrary to the purpose of sword cultivation.


    In addition to the nine flying swords, there are many other things in the storage ring of Liming sword, such as Tiancai Dibao, which are also divided by Ye Feng and other five people.But even if it''s as strong as the sword of killing, there won''t be too many Tiancai Dibao in the storage ring. After all, some of them have been taken by him for a long time.


    The biggest harvest of Ye Feng is nine flying swords of super God quality!


    "Phantom killing array is in front of us. Shall we go in now?"


    Xie Xianyu nced at the entrance of the phantom killing array which had just passed away the second and the third, and asked in a voice.


    "The second and the third have the strength of the Immortal Emperor against heaven. If there is no ident, they will certainly break through the mirage killing array."


    Tianxiang fairy frowned and said, "and they will enter first. They maye out earlier than you. By then, only me and Yue will be left. I''m afraid..."


    "It''s OK, master Shihuang sword, you stay outside. If those two people are still in troubleter, I''ll have to trouble you to protect them for a month."


    Ye Feng said to the ten emperor sword.


    "You boy, if you die in the phantom killing array, my old man will pat his ass and leave!"


    The ten emperor sword snorted and said.


    "Don''t worry, I Ye Feng should not die so easily."


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    "That''s good."


    The ten emperor sword nodded with satisfaction, and then guarded the moon close''s side, including the fairy King God tripod of moon close, also guarding him.


    When the second and the third appear again, they can''t be their opponents!


    "I''ll leave the pearls. It''s no use taking them in the battle."


    Xie Xianyu throws out the pearls and floats behind Tianxiang fairy and moon close.


    In the ancient killing array, all the conscious beings would be isted from each other, that is to say, if Xie Xianyu entered the mirage killing array with Tianguang pearl, then both sides would be separated!


    Therefore, it is useless to enter the killing array with the best supernatural level magic weapon.

 Chapter 1443

    <h4>Chapter 1443</h4>


    In addition, Ye Feng and Xie Xianyu left the ten emperor swords and Tianguang beads to protect their safety.


    Then, Ye Feng, together with Xie Xianyu and samsara, flew toward the entrance of the phantom killing array.


    "Be careful."


    The voice of Tianxiang fairy came from behind, with a strong color of worry.


    "Don''t worry."


    Xie Xian did not return to the head of the wave, with Ye Feng soon came to the entrance of the phantom killing array.


    Three people stepped on the blood red transmission array, and then a burst of blood color spread, apanied by a strong force of voidw, the three people''s bodies were transmitted into the phantom killing array.


    Every living creature will be ced separately after entering the phantom killing array. This is amon rule of the ancient killing array.


    When Ye Feng was sent away by the force of the voidw of the transmission array, he felt instantly that he hade to a bloody red space full of killing intention, in all directions, all around, all around were covered with blood red color.


    "The so-called phantom killing array is that one after another will appear to kill those who break through the array. Only by killing these illusions and moving forward at the same time, can we finally break through the killing array."


    Ye Feng thought in his mind. Looking down, he saw that his feet seemed to have stepped on a pool of blood, which stretched from his feet all the way to the distance, until he left his field of vision.


    This is a way of blood!


    The only way to fight is to keep fighting along this blood route. As long as you get to the end of the bloodstream, you will be considered as having broken through the mirage killing array.


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng quickly ran along this blood route.


    In the space of the mirage killing array, thew of void and thew of time are both confined. Even the Immortal Emperor can not exert any power of emptiness and time to let himself go through this blood path quickly.


    Just started to enter the killing array, but there was no figure in the blood space around.


    But when Ye Feng just started to run a few steps, a dark shadow suddenly appeared beside him. Holding a long ck knife, a knife light was instantly cut off!


    Ye Feng''s heart a Lin, randomly gathered a burst of chaotic power, practice to the third level of chaotic power, instantly formed a barrier to resist the other side''s sharp knife light!


    "This shadow is the phantom in the phantom killing array!"


    Ye Feng thought at once, and his eyes shed with a shrewd look: "not only this phantom, but also those who break the array like me, once they enter the mirage killing array, they will be wiped out immediately! No matter how strong the cultivation is, they will be treated the same after they enter the killing array. They rely on all kinds of power that they understandpletely! "


    Not only that, the growth of the practitioners'' bone age will also enhance the strength of these phantom killers.


    An Immortal Emperor has been practicing for ten thousand years. If he enters the mirage killing array, the strength of the phantom killer he is facing is much stronger than that of Ye Feng at this time.


    However, the Immortal Emperor has been practicing for a long time. No matter how talented he is, he can understand somews of power. The phantom killer he faces will be stronger.


    This is aplete test of the talent of the cultivator.


    If the talent is not good, even if you use more Tiancai Dibao to umte your aplishments to the realm of the Immortal Emperor ande to the killing array to meet these phantom killers, they will have no resistance.


    In front of Ye Feng, the phantom killer has no resistance at all!


    The power of chaos condenses into sword light. With one sword, the ghost killer nearby is cut in half in an instant. Then it turns into blood red and disappears.


    "This is equivalent to reducing everyone''s aplishments to the same level, and then relying on their own strength to win."


    Ye Feng estimated the strength of the phantom killer he had just killed. He found that if it was yuejiu, he would not have broken through the killing array.


    Don''t talk about the moon close. Xie Xianyu, who was in the two years before his training, has only one way to die when he enters the mirage killing array!


    Even if we can kill several ghost killers in front of us, but with the end of this road, there will be more and more phantom killers.


    Ye Feng killed the first phantom killer with the fastest speed, and then moved forward quickly. It was convenient for two dark phantom killers, each holding a spear and a spear, to stab Ye Feng!


    "The power of the ancient demon dragon, kill!"


    Ye Feng murmured, sweeping the sword, one sword, and in an instant killed all the two phantom killers.


    Although he can use the power of chaos to kill the enemy more simply and quickly, he finds that using the power of chaos will consume him a lot. If he uses the power of chaos all the way, he will eventually be exhausted.


    As he went on, one phantom killer after another appeared.


    However, no matter how many phantom killers appear, Ye Feng can guarantee one sword to kill all the phantom killers!


    This is Ye Feng''s powerful suppression ability in front of enemies with the same aplishments!


    His talent is extremely terrifying, and his understanding of various forces is stronger than that of all his peers. Even if hees to join the mirage killing array, it is effortless.In addition, Xie Xianfeng and ye Zifeng are not in the process of falling down.


    In particr, since reincarnation, his aplishments have reached the Immortal Emperor, and his bone age has been nearly ten thousand years. Each of the phantom killers appeared is extremely powerful.


    He transformed the body of the twin centipede, condensed the killing intention of Shura, fought in the bloody space, and walked forward step by step along the blood path under his feet.


    By the time he reached the middle of the blood route, he had no time to kill more and more phantom killers around him, but in the end, the end of the blood route was right in front of him


    As for Xie Xianyu, the nine colors of the sky shed, and the generals of heaven, the fire spirit beast, and the wolf of the ancient sea were constantly summoned by her to kill one phantom killer.


    If these forces alone have been unable to deal with, Xie Xianyu will use the power of chaos, let the phantom killer instantly disappear.


    Her forward, than since reincarnation are more rxed, butpared to Ye Feng, it is much slower.


    ¡­¡­


    The bloody battlested for nearly a day and a night.


    Ye Feng moved forward without hindrance. After killing a total of 5050 phantom killers, Ye Feng came to the end of his bloodstream!


    "Mirage killing array, originally, there were a total of 100 phantom killers. Each wave had one more killer. In thest wave, a total of 100 assassins came around. If it was not true genius, there would be no ce to die!"


    Ye Feng raised his head and saw the transmission array at the end of the blood path. The corner of his mouth was slightly tilted and stepped into it.


    The name of adversity is so simple for Ye Feng!


    However, when he stepped into the transmission array, a voidw surrounded him. When he reappeared, he was not in the high air at the entrance of the phantom killing array.


    It''s in a -


    "where is this?"


    Ye Feng raised his eyes and looked around. He was shocked by the scene he saw!

 Chapter 1444

    <h4>Chapter 1444</h4>


    Ye Feng is surrounded by a scene of the beginning of Hongmeng. He is tightly surrounded by the strong chaotic force in the world.


    The strength of chaos in this space is more unimaginable than that in the chaos sword immortal star!


    "Here, where is it? Why did I break through the mirage killing array, but did not return to the entrance of the phantom killing array, but came to this ce..."


    Ye Feng''s heart is full of vignce, but soon, he found that there are no other creatures in this space except him.


    In the whole space, a strong force of chaos is all.


    In addition, only Ye Feng, the immortal cultivator who invaded from the outside world!


    Whether in front of or behind Ye Feng, on the left or on the right, it ispletely chaotic, without any living beings and consciousness.


    "Here, where is it?"


    In Ye Feng''s mind, iparable doubt!


    When he was on guard, he suddenly found that all the forces of chaos in this space began to gather in the direction of his opposite party.


    The gathering speed of these chaotic forces makes Ye Feng unable to react at all, and is surrounded by extremely strong chaotic forces.


    Then in front of him, the force of infinite chaos instantly condensed into a hazy mass of light.


    This light group ispressed by the endless chaotic force, which contains the unimaginable power of the leaf front. With the formation of this light cluster, the chaotic force in the whole space is more quickly condensed towards the light cluster.


    Ye Feng wants to try to step back a few steps, so that in case of any danger to him, he can have a little more time to react.


    However, he suddenly found that at this time, he could not move at all!


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Ye Feng''s mind is full of questions!


    At this moment, he can only watch the hazy power of chaos, the light group gradually bes clear, and gradually forms a sphere emitting hazy light.


    This sphere, from the beginning of hazy, gradually began to solidify, and finally, it absorbed all the forces of chaos in the whole space, and became a fist sized ball, emitting hazy white light!


    "The ball..."


    Ye Feng stares at the ball for fear of its sudden attack. In that case, Ye Feng feels that he has hundreds of lives.


    Then, however, he found that his body moved.


    In the whole space, the force of chaospletely condensed into the hazy chaotic sphere in front of his eyes, and the original hazy chaotic space, at this moment, became a piece of dark.


    Ye Feng subconsciously stepped back.


    He gazed cautiously at the dim ball of chaotic forces.


    Even though the ball did not show any sign of disadvantage to him, he did not venture forward, but watched from a distance.


    It was not until several hourster that Ye Feng could be sure that the dim ball formed by the chaotic force in front of him did not have a negative trend to him.


    Emboldened, he flew towards the dim ball, and then held it in his hand.


    Suddenly, a burst of consciousness as if from Hongmeng came to Ye Feng''s mind!


    The ball of chaos!


    The dim sphere formed by the force of chaos is called the ball of chaos. It is the core existence in every crack in the sky.


    In the endless ancient times, due to a great war, the whole of Taiqing sky copsed, everything turned into chaos, and all life and soul turned into nothingness!


    Only a very small number of living creatures can survive in a special form by virtue of their strong and powerful power.


    Ye Feng thought, this is probably the daughter of chaos Sword Fairy, chaos sword Ji. Frozen by the endless cold Sarcophagus, chaos Jianji really survived in a special form.


    However, there was not much of such existence in the whole Taiqing Dynasty.


    After the copse of taiqingtian, it turned into 999 pieces, each of which was a vast space. The space where Ye Feng is now located is one of the fragments formed after the copse of the Taiqing sky.


    Taiqing sky crack!


    The mirage killing array is the only entrance to the Taiqing sky fissure. However, no one can enter the Taiqing sky fissure through the mirage killing array.


    Ye Feng, with his iparable talent against heaven, broke the whole mirage killing array without pressure, and touched the mechanism of the mirage killing array, and then he entered this space.


    "The sphere of chaos is the core of every piece of Taiqing sky. One sphere of chaos can lead to a big world. However, if we collect enough chaotic balls, we can even restore taiqingtian to its original state."


    This period of consciousness ispletely from the chaos of the ball to Ye Feng.


    However, Ye Feng is absolutely sure that this chaotic ball is not a living creature, nor is it a magic weapon like consciousness!


    "Is this the will of the heaven and earth of Taiqing?"Ye Feng can''t help but guess, but this guess is too shocking. I''m afraid that few people in the world think that this piece of heaven and earth will have their own consciousness.


    Some magic weapons such as supernatural level, natural materials and earth treasures can all generate their own consciousness. So, what about this piece of heaven and earth itself?


    From the consciousness of the ball of chaos, Ye Feng can clearly feel a burst of destion.


    The whole Taiqing sky copses and falls apart. What kind of mood would it be if taiqingtian were conscious?


    At this moment of taiqingtian, I''m afraid I want to reorganize myself again!


    Ye Feng held the ball of chaos, and felt the strong power of chaos. He thought that if he relied on the chaotic ball to cultivate the power of chaos, it would be faster than his practice in the chaos sword immortal star.


    This chaotic ball is the core of the chaotic Taiqing sky fragment!


    Suddenly, Ye Feng felt the consciousness of himself and the chaotic ball, as if he was beginning to merge into one. The consciousness in the chaotic ball seemed to take a trace of Ye Feng''s own character.


    This chaotic ball, the original character of a nk, was obtained by Ye Feng at this time, and actually imitated Ye Feng, with the same character as Ye Feng.


    It can even be said that the ball of chaos has be a part of Ye Feng!


    The two are integrated into one.


    Ye Feng can borrow the power of the chaos ball, and this chaotic ball also has Ye Feng''s character and consciousness. The whole situation, let Ye Feng did not imagine, some caught off guard.


    "Get out of here."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and felt the power surging in the chaotic ball in his hand, and then he left with Ye Feng from the cracks in the sky.


    The surrounding void is twisted. Ye Feng opens his eyes and finds that he has finally returned to the entrance of the phantom killing array.


    However, at this time, the phantom killing array behind him began to disappear!

 Chapter 1445

    <h4>Chapter 1445</h4>


    When Ye Feng holds the ball of chaos and returns to the outside world, he looks back and finds that the entrance of the phantom killing array is gradually disappearing!


    This strange scene, let Ye Feng''s heart surprised, is the mission of the existence of the phantom killing array, is to let a certain immortal get this chaotic ball?


    At this moment, however, he has no time to think about it.


    Because as soon as he appeared in the sky, he found the whole field in chaos!


    Tianxiang fairy and two immortal emperors from samsara, led by moon close and Xie Xianyu, are confronting arge group of sword cultivation of Immortal Emperor''s strength.


    All of these swords are the people of the ying dust sword sect. They add up to more than ten immortal emperors. Among them, the second and the third, who were forced into the phantom killing array by Ye Feng and them, are in the list!


    Although it took the shortest time for Ye Feng to break through the mirage killing array, he entered the crack of the chaotic sky and collected the chaos ball.


    Because of this, he came outter than samsara and Xie Xianyu.


    Ye Feng did not expect that what he saw after he came out was such a scene.


    Arge number of people came to the ying dust sword sect and surrounded all of them!


    Looking at the appearance of Tianxiang fairy and self samsara, it seems that some battles have just taken ce, and they are in the downwind. Meanwhile, the ten emperor sword, the Immortal King''s tripod, and the Tianguang jewel are all blocked in front of Yuefu and Xie Xianyu.


    More than double the number of people gap, so that the Tianxiang fairy side of the fight uppletely at a disadvantage!


    When Ye Feng appeared from the phantom killing array, all the people in the field stopped for a moment.


    At the sight of Ye Feng''s eight thousand years of cultivation, more than ten immortal emperors from the ying dust sword sect were shocked. On the spot, how could such a virtuous boy break through the mirage killing array?


    At the beginning, they had just arrived when they saw Xie Xianyu break through the mirage killing array, in the name of a mere 13000 years of cultivation.


    Now, Ye Feng, who just appeared, is even more impressive. He has broken through the mirage killing array, and it is only 8000 years old!


    Have you ever been a traitor who has been practicing against heaven for eight thousand years?


    No!


    Don''t say that it has been eight thousand years, that is, those who have practiced against the heaven for 80000 years. The heaven in the upper Qing Dynasty seldom appears.


    At this moment, Xie Xianyu is in the first ce, and Ye Feng is in the rear. All of a sudden, he has broken through the records of ancient killing array. However, it seems that there is more than that.


    In everyone''s eyes, when Ye Feng came out of the phantom killing array, the whole mirage killing array seemed to begin to copse. The entrance was the first one.


    The blood red transmission array disintegrated at the moment of Ye Feng''s appearance, which had never happened in hundreds of thousands of years before.


    The entrance of the phantom killing array. It''s copsed.


    Since then, no one seems to be able to enter the mirage killing array again, which will be a big loss for the whole Shangqing high-end friars!


    After all, the phantom killing array is the easiest one to pass through in ancient times. From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many immortals who are against the heaven have been named by the illusory killing array.


    Now that the phantom killing array is gone, it is no doubt more difficult for the friars of Shangqing to achieve the fame against heaven!


    And the originator of all this seems to be Ye Feng, who has just emerged from the phantom killing array!


    It''s just a little monk who has been practicing for eight thousand years!


    This, let y dust sword n all people swallow saliva.


    How could that be possible? Are they dreaming!


    However, they are very clear that if it is a dream, they will be able to wake up if they are dreaming!


    "Ball of chaos, let me see how good you are."


    After Ye Feng came out, he quickly understood the situation in front of him, but he didn''t worry. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and felt the power of the chaotic ball in his hand.


    At this moment, the ball of chaos is filled with a very strong force of chaos. In Ye Feng''s perception, even the Immortal Emperor can not resist the outbreak of this chaotic force.


    That is to say, now Ye Feng holds the ball of chaos, and can absolutely defeat the Immortal Emperor, even against the heaven, and there is more than one!


    Of course, Ye Feng felt that the power of chaos in the sphere of chaos would be consumed, but in ordinary times, it was impossible to supplement the force of chaos.


    In other words, the ball of chaos is a disposable item!


    Fortunately, Ye Feng has the chaotic sword immortal star, which seems to contain a lot of chaotic power. However, ording to Ye Feng''s estimation, even if the chaotic force of the whole chaotic sword immortal star is poured into the chaos ball, it can not be fully replenished.


    In any case, since Ye Feng holds the chaotic ball overflowing with the power of chaos, he is too sorry for himself if he does not try his power.


    What''s more, if he doesn''t use his means now, he can''t escape here!


    There are more than ten immortal emperors in the ying dust sword sect, of which six are against the heaven. We can see that they are going to attack Ye Feng and capture their best supernatural level magic weapons.Whether it''s the ten emperor sword, the Immortal King''s tripod, or the heavenly light pearl, it''s a top treasure for any Immortal Emperor!


    "I don''t know what''s strange about this boy, but we have so many immortals here. You don''t have any chance."


    Among the Xianhuang crowd of the ishen sword sect, an old man with a flying sword held in his hand, scorned the humanity: "the phantom killing array is broken, I want to have something to do with you. In this case, I will rece all the immortal practitioners in the upper Qing Dynasty to capture you!"


    "The people who kill the dust sword n can only point out the next three indiscriminate means of blocking and robbing."


    Ye Feng chuckled, his body moved, and he drifted to the front of Tianxiang fairy and others.


    Holding the ball of chaos, he raised his head and looked at the people of the ying dust sword sect in front of him. His eyes showed a deep disdain: "at first, I thought that the immortal practitioners in the holynd of Tianzhou were all the predecessors with elegant temperament, but now it seems that they are just a group of hooligans who have made some aplishments and be arrogant."


    "You have the guts to say it again!"


    All of a sudden, the old two who had suffered losses under the ten emperor sword of Ye Feng immediately drank, and was extremely angry.


    "Say it again and again, what else would you do to kill the hooligans of the dust sword sect, apart from blocking and robbing


    Ye Feng''s eyes are even more disdainful!


    "You


    The second one was so angry that he almost vomited blood and his eyes shed: "you are looking for death!"


    "Don''t talk to him, do it!"


    The head of the old man is also very angry by Ye Feng, but they now upy an absolute advantage, why talk to the people in front of them?


    "Ye Feng, be careful!"


    Tianxiang fairy and others immediately made a voice to remind them that Ye Feng stood in front of them. Although she had just said these two words, she could clearly feel the killing intention of the people of the ying dust sword sect to Ye Feng.


    She must not let Ye Feng die here!


    With this in mind, Tianxiang fairy immediately wanted to fly forward, but at this time, Ye Feng turned back and said with a smile: "Tianxiang master, you crush me, I wille to meet these rogues!"

 Chapter 1446

    <h4>Chapter 1446</h4>


    Hearing Ye Feng''s words, looking at Ye Feng''s expression, Tianxiang fairy was stunned.


    Not only the Tianxiang fairy, but also the self samsara, Yuegu and Xie Xianyu beside Tianxiang fairy are equally surprised!


    Ye Feng, even said that he would meet the hooligans in front of him?


    You know, in front of them, there are more than ten immortal emperors of the ying dust sword sect, and six of them are against the heaven! I am afraid that such a powerful force can sweep the whole boundless valley.


    But now, Ye Feng wants to meet them?


    At this moment, they are shocked at the moment, together with the ten emperor sword, the Immortal King''s tripod, and the Tianguang pearl. As the best super God level magic weapons, they have already possessed the strengthparable to the Immortal Emperor after the birth of self-consciousness.


    At this moment, after countless years of practice, they have mastered all kinds of power, evenparable to the emperor of heaven.


    However, even if they are faced with the strong men of the ying dust sword n at this moment, they can only retreat.


    They don''t believe that Ye Feng, with only 8000 years of cultivation, can fight against such a strong opponent.


    Even if ye Feng just appeared from the phantom killing array, the phantom killing array copsed, but this only shows that Ye Feng has high talent, but not his strength.


    Perhaps, it is necessary to have enough talent to make the phantom killing array disappear, but Ye Feng''s strength is still only 8000 years of cultivation!


    And Ye Feng''s words made the people of the ying dust sword nugh off their big teeth.


    What did they hear?


    A boy of eight thousand years'' cultivation, he even said that he wanted to have a "meeting" with them! This is the funniest joke they have ever heard in their whole life!


    Needless to say, Ye Feng has only eight thousand years of cultivation. Even if ye Feng is an emperor against heaven, they will think it is a joke.


    But oncepared with Ye Feng''s cultivation, they would not even smile.


    They all felt that the boy who had attained the realm of Tao was aplete psychopath!


    Although the boy seems to have triggered the disappearance of the phantom killing array, this does not mean that there is anything special about this boy in front of him. It is very likely that it is just a vision of the mirage killing array itself.


    As for the possibility of Ye Feng leading this vision, they did not say that they had not thought about it, but they really couldn''t imagine what would be special about a guy with eight thousand years of cultivation.


    Like Ye Feng, there are not one million or 100000 killing dust sword families. In the eyes of the Immortal Emperor of the killing dust sword sect, they are just like ants!


    "Son of a bitch, crazy time. That''s it. We don''t have time to talk to you."


    The old man, with a flying sword in his hand, flew towards Ye Feng. His eyes shed with a look of iparable ferocity. Obviously, he would not give up if he did not kill him!


    Seeing the old man''s hand, the rest of the ying dust sword n were all sneering, and they never took a leaf Feng in their eyes.


    At this moment, the right elder of their n must be able to solve the boasting boy in an instant!


    "Be careful!"


    Tianxiang fairy and others changed their faces and wanted to help, but at this time, Ye Feng suddenly moved.


    As soon as he lifted his right hand, a sphere with the power of chaos was suddenly shining, and a dim and iparable light came out.


    This burst of light, which contains a very strong chaotic power, not only let Tianxiang fairy and others surprised, but also let the old man who attacked Ye Feng.


    It''s the power of chaos!


    At present, the boy clearly has only eight thousand years of cultivation, and can understand the power of chaos. It is really shocking!


    You should know that when the old man understood the power of chaos, he had already achieved the name of anti heaven at the time of more than 30000 years of life. Only then did he take part in a meeting against heaven, so that he had a chance to understand the power of chaos.


    However, how can the eight thousand year old boy be?


    What''s more, he soon found that the strength of the chaotic force contained in the chaotic ball in Ye Feng''s hands was not consistent with his eight thousand years of cultivation.


    The force of chaos in this chaotic ball is thew of chaos!


    Moreover, the chaosw is more powerful than the Immortal Emperor!


    The old man did not react at all, but was enveloped by the chaotic force in the ball of chaos. The whole man was strongly suppressed and could not move at all!


    On the old man''s face, the instant cold sweat.


    The sword in his hand began to shake out of his control!


    You know, his sword is the best magic weapon of supernatural level. In terms of the year, it is older than the ten emperor sword, and its strength is stronger.


    However, at this time, under the pressure of the ball of chaos, the flying sword could not help shaking!


    The power of chaos contained in the ball of chaos is thew of chaos. For practitioners, it is a powerful force that can only be exerted by practicing the power of chaos to the tenth level.Now don''t say shangqingtian, even with the celestial jade Qingtian, I''m afraid no one can understand thew of chaos!


    Because, by virtue of most of the emperor''s talents, they can only practice the power of chaos four or five times within the period of Shou yuan, which is very terrible.


    And this is the best in the world.


    Chaosw, no one dare to think!


    However, now, a boy who has achieved Tao for eight thousand years has released thew of chaos with a strange sphere in his hand!


    The right elder of the ying dust sword n has lived so long. Of course, he knows that this time he is totally miscalcted.


    However, at this moment, he waspletely unable to move. He could only watch the chaoticw power of the chaos ball spread out towards the surrounding areas, and in an instant, he covered all the people of the ying dust sword sect.


    Powerful and imperious, awe the whole audience!


    However, the power of the chaos ball is limited to this. These forces can only help Ye Feng to frighten the opponent and suppress the opponentpletely, but can not directly kill the opponent.


    If only Ye Feng was alone, he could only escape with the help of the chaotic ball. However, now, he has self reincarnation and Tianxiang fairy!


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng drank a low, suddenly from samsara and Tianxiang fairy understood nodding.


    Both of them did not expect that Ye Feng would be so strong now. However, this opportunity is extremely rare, and no one knows how long the power of this chaotic ball canst.


    Since reincarnation and Tianxiang fairy are very clear, if they can''t kill their opponents in this period of time, then the final death will be their own!


    Two people think about this, boldly hand!


    In the face of the ying dust sword n, these "hooligans" don''t need any pity at all.

 Chapter 1447

    <h4>Chapter 1447</h4>


    When the powerful chaotic force in the chaos ball suppressed all the people of the ying dust sword Sect on the spot, zisamsara and Tianxiang fairy immediately started to attack each other.


    After all, this group is the realm of the Immortal Emperor. As for the powerful existence of the emperor against heaven, Ye Feng can''t kill the other party even if the other party is standing still.


    But samsara and Tianxiang fairy are different.


    Both of them are at the level of emperor of immortals against heaven, and they turn back to be twin centipede demon Xiu. They are all full of Shura killing intention.


    To say anything else, reincarnation may not be very good, but killing people, reincarnation is the most proficient!


    When self samsara and Tianxiang fairy attack, the ten emperor sword, the Immortal King''s tripod and the Tianguang Baozhu, of course, did not hesitate at all, and quickly disyed a must kill move towards each other.


    All hands together, kill each other more than ten people, only in an instant!


    After a few breaths, many immortal emperors of the ying dust sword sect, including the powerful right elder, all died in front of Ye Feng.


    Self samsara, Tianxiang fairy, shihuangjian, Xianwang Shending and Tianguang Baozhu killed two or three opponents respectively. Among them, self reincarnation speed was the fastest, but the killing intention of Shura was shrouded, and four of them were killed instantly.


    Under the pressure of chaosw, the other party has no resistance ability at all!


    "Ye Feng, I can''t believe that you have such a powerful weapon when youe out of the phantom killing array!"


    Tianxiang fairy turned around andughed at Ye Feng.


    "Master Tianxiang, don''t tter me."


    Ye Feng at this moment is only bitter smile!


    Because now he found that the ball of chaos in his hands was empty, and even a little bit of chaosw power was not left!


    Only this time, the power of chaos waspletely consumed, and Ye Feng could clearly feel that the power of chaosw consumed this time was more than that of chaos in the whole chaos sword immortal star.


    In other words, even the star of chaos sword immortal can not supplement the consumption of chaos ball''s power.


    This chaotic ball is just a one-time magic weapon!


    It seems that if you want to replenish it with energy, you have to wait for the appointment against heaven.


    As long as you participate in the covenant against the sky, you can enter the crack of the chaotic sky, and you can have endless chaotic power to supplement the power of the chaotic ball.


    "That is to say, I have the ball of chaos in the chaotic and clear sky, and mybat effectiveness will be much better than that of ordinary people who practice immortals against the sky!"


    Ye Feng thought so quickly in his mind.


    However, the number of those who participated in the anti heaven treaty was too many, most of them came from yuqingtian, the fairnd.


    Among those people, there may not be no such powerful treasure as Ye Feng who has obtained the ball of chaos.


    Even if ye Feng has a chaotic ball, he can''t say that he is invincible!


    Suddenly, Ye Feng thought of an idea.


    Since there will be such things as chaos ball in the mirage killing array, are there simr powerful treasures in the other three ancient killing formations in the holynd of Tianzhou?


    In addition to the mirage killing array, there are also death yuan killing array, deste killing array and another killing array that no one has evere out alive.


    If ye Feng can be given three more balls of chaos in the three killing formations, will he have a greater advantage when he enters into the chaotic Taiqing sky?


    At this moment, since samsara and Tianxiang fairy have collected all the booty of killing more than ten immortal emperors of chenjianzong.


    Among them, there are many things that can be used as food for twenty-eight animals in Liuguang Xianfan, such as Tiancai Dibao and regr fragments.


    "These things, together, should make the twenty-eight beasts in Liuguang fairy sail eat enough."


    Tianxiang fairy smiles and says to Ye Feng.


    "These people of the ying dust sword n were killed by your predecessors. These things should be distributed by you."


    Ye Feng was quite modest, but then he said, "I only need these natural materials and earth treasures. As for other magic weapons, you can divide them by yourself."


    "How about that?"


    Tianxiang fairy shook her head and said, "if it wasn''t for you, all of us would have died here. The magic weapons used by the ying dust sword sect are flying swords, which is of no use to me and self reincarnation. It''s better to give it all to you. It should enhance your strength."


    "In that case, thank you very much."


    Ye Feng is not respectful. Now he really needs these things.


    The magic weapon of flying sword type, even if he is useless, can also give some welfare to people when he takes it back to the earth, so that he can''t bring anything back when he goes back, which will disappoint his own people.


    As for the magic weapon of flying sword, he had thought about it. However, even if the power of Longyuan wanjian Jue was maximized, it could not be more powerful than annihtion sword.At present, Ye Feng''s most powerful swordsmanship is the chaos shining sword and the annihtion sword technique. As for the sword technique inherited by the dragon sword, it can''t bepared with these two sword techniques!


    "In this case, I''ll try Liuguang Xianfan first. Two elders, yuejiu, Miss Xie, why don''t you go back first? "


    Ye Feng said, while shing in his eyes: "I''m in this holynd Tianzhou, and then I want to do more things."


    As soon as the words came out, a sh of light shed in the eyes of Tianxiang fairy.


    Ye Feng, do you want to stay and do something in holynd?


    This, let a person cannot help but want to guess!


    Since reincarnation, a face as rigid as the first to see him, said nothing, then nodded, agreed with Ye Feng''s words.


    Tianxiang fairy, of course, is not convenient to stop Ye Feng. She just told me to be careful and then left.


    In fact, no matter who they are, they have a vague guess of what Ye Feng wants to do.


    Ye Feng''s talent is more than ordinary people. He has entered the phantom killing array. He even melts the phantom killing array and gets a terrifying chaotic ball.


    Since phantom killing array is OK, what about the other three killing arrays?


    Everyone thinks so!


    When Tianxiang fairy turned around, she thought in silence that Ye Feng would really start to make some earth shaking things.


    Ye Feng''s next thing, I believe it will definitely shock the whole Shangqing heaven''s immortal cultivation world!


    No matter what, the eyes of Tianxiang fairy are full of expectation.


    She witnessed Ye Feng bing the strongest one in the eastern regions step by step. Now, she also witnessed him to create miracles in the covenant against heaven!

 Chapter 1448

    <h4>Chapter 1448</h4>


    When Tianxiang fairy controls the crystal shuttle and takes the people to leave, Ye Feng releases Liuguang Xianfan.


    As soon as Liuguang Xianfan appeared, it was like a city in the sky, suspended above Ye Feng''s head!


    "With the Tiancai and Dibao that Tianxiang fairy gave me before, I can improve my aplishments for more than 7000 years, and more than half of them are not absorbed by me..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that he wanted to improve his cultivation once more before going to the remaining three ancient killing formations. At least, he should achieve 10000 years of cultivation and step into the realm of bing an immortal.


    In this way, the aura in his body will be connected with the heaven and earth, and will never be exhausted. This is one of the biggest differences between those who have attained the realm of Tao and those who have be immortal.


    However, now that there are so many people in the ying dust sword sect who have just died in the mirage killing array, it is not suitable to absorb the natural materials and earth treasures. Otherwise, it would be troublesome if the killing dust sword sect had a left elder or something.


    Now Ye Feng, in addition to the ten emperor sword still follow Ye Feng, there is no other strength that canpete with the strong in the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    However, at this moment, the ten emperor sword has already expanded the total number of his younger brothers to the number 39 of huangnu sword.


    A total of 39 supernatural level magic weapon flying swords were collected as younger brothers by the ten emperor swords. These flying swords were originally used as tools in the hands of the friars of the ying dust sword sect.


    In contrast, the present ten emperor swords are especially fond of them. They are even ready to select some of them and teach them the power of chaos.


    Of course, the ten emperor sword knows that these flying swords are not worth trusting. After all, they were snatched from the people of the y dust sword n, and they were refined by the people of the y dust sword n.


    Only when we can trust them can the ten emperor sword really teach them the power of chaos.


    As for now, we can only use them as tools first!


    "Come with me."


    Ye Feng said a word to the ten emperor sword, and then flew up to the fairnd sail.


    On Liuguang Xianfan, there are twenty-eight beasts from all directions to control the whole fairnd. The core of them is the seven beasts of Oriental Green Dragon. They all understand thew of void and thew of time.


    This is the most concerned part of Ye Feng. Whether he can shuttle between the upper and lower Qingtian depends on the seven green dragons and monsters.


    He flew up Liuguang Xianfan and went straight to the East. For the time being, he didn''t have any extra natural materials and treasures to feed the other 21 monsters. For the time being, he could only feed the seven green dragon beasts first.


    When he came to the eastern bow, he found that seven monsters of different shapes were trapped in the fairy sail by the array, and all of them seemed to be in a dormant state.


    Until Ye Feng came near, he finally startled the seven monsters, and let them raise their heads and look at Ye Feng.


    These seven monsters, including Golden six winged beast, twin shadow leopard and Liuguang angel wait.


    It is not only dragon shaped monsters that will be ced in the bow of the East, but because these monsters have mastered thew of void and thew of time.


    Ye Feng soon found that these monsters were not wild ones, because their respective forms seemed not flesh and blood, but energy!


    "It''s no wonder that they need to feed on natural materials, earth treasures or regr fragments, but I don''t know how such monsters came into being..."


    Ye Feng paced forward and soon came to the golden six winged beast.


    The golden six winged beast, with a head like a lion, looks majestic, with a look of iparable vignce in his eyes.


    Obviously, the wild nature of the golden six winged beast is difficult to tame. At this moment, only by keeping it in the array can it prevent it from escaping and hurting people.


    "Since you want to let you control Liuguang Xianfan, it seems that you can''t do it without some capital..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that he took out all the pieces of the rules he had just got from the ying dust sword sect and others.


    These fragments of rules are quite powerful in the sky of Shangqing Dynasty. However, for Ye Feng, they have no effect at all. To know what Ye Feng has mastered and applied now, they are all powerful rules in yuqingtian, the fairnd.


    When Ye Feng took out the fragments, the seven monsters in the bow array had their eyes shining.


    They almost immediately understood that Ye Feng came to give them something to eat!


    "You are the most powerful. I''ll give you a taste first."


    Ye Feng looked at the golden six winged beast, and with a smile, he threw the regr fragments in his hand towards the golden six winged beast in the array.


    The golden six winged beast was excited and leaped easily. All the regr fragments were contained in the mouth and chewed gently!


    Then, we can see that the rules fragment into the purest power and flow all over the body of the golden six winged beast.


    All of a sudden, the three pairs of wings of the golden six winged beast were all emitting extremely strong light, which filled the whole space in an instant!The image of the golden six winged beast suddenly became more powerful and roared towards the sky. Suddenly, a fierce force of voidw surged out, which shocked Ye Feng!


    "The power of this golden six winged beast isparable to that crystal shuttle of Tianxiang fairy! It''s a pity that the Liuguang fairy sail is too huge. If you want to make the whole Liuguang fairy sail work, you can''t rely on this golden six winged beast alone... "


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, and then turned his eyes to another monster, twin shadow leopard.


    This is a leopard with two ends as if there is no entity, the whole is like a ghost, intertwined with each other, looking at the golden six winged beast that ate the regr fragments, and his eyes showed a longing.


    "Here you are!"


    Ye Feng continued to throw the regr fragments in his hands to the twin shadow leopard.


    As soon as the twin shadow leopard looks at it, it opens its mouth and swallows the regr fragments into its mouth. Simrly, these regr fragments turn into the purest energy and flow through its whole body.


    "You, can you make this streamer fairy sail from here to the other direction of Holy Land Tianzhou?"


    Ye Feng fed two monsters, and then directly put out the gods, asked the golden six winged beast and the twin shadow leopard.


    The two monsters seem to look at each other, and then the whole body powerpletely poured into the whole Liuguang fairy sail. The whole body is filled with the feeling of power, which makes the two monsters extremelyfortable.


    As long as you don''t let Liuguang Xianfan cross the border, their power will not be consumed much.


    Therefore, the two monsters just randomly urged, so that the whole city size of the streamer fairy sail moved up.


    Liuguang Xianfan, if you don''t move, if you move, you''ll make a big ssh!


    Ye Feng leaped up and stood in the bow of the boat. He found that the speed was several times faster than the crystal shuttle of Tianxiang fairy!

 Chapter 1449

    <h4>Chapter 1449</h4>


    There is also a long distance between the four ancient killing formations in Tianzhou.


    When Liuguang Xianfan shuttles to the next death pit killing array, Ye Feng has a lot of time to absorb some natural materials and earth treasures, and tries to step into the realm of immortality!


    He fed the golden hexapter and the twin shadow leopard with regr fragments, and some other monsters were not necessary for the time being.


    However, such unfair treatment caused the protest of five other monsters.


    Of course, Ye Feng will not pay attention to them. In this way, it is obviously more able to stimte the spirits of these monsters. Otherwise, if they are all fed, it will be a waste.


    He returned to the deck of Liuguang Xianfan. This vast area, like a city square, let Ye Feng sit in the center alone, just like an ant in the vastnd.


    Liuguang Xianfan shuttles forward quickly, breaking the void to avoid being found by other people in holynd.


    With the strength of the golden six winged beast and the twin shadow leopard, they can move the Liuguang Xianfan to the next killing array!


    Ye Feng himself, sitting in the middle of the deck, began to absorb the Tiancai Dibao from the Xianhuang emperor of Shichen sword.


    Ye Feng has not taken many Tiancai Dibao which can improve the cultivation and the upper limit of cultivation. He just has time to absorb them to see if he can achieve the immortal realm.


    In the process of absorbing Tiancai Dibao, Ye Feng was already familiar with the process. He quickly selected Tiancai Dibao, which had been cultivated for 2000 years and was the upper limit of cultivation, and absorbed them one by one.


    His aplishments, starting from 8000 years ago, are marching towards 10000 years!


    As long as there are enough kinds of Tiancai Dibao, the cultivation promotion is just a moment!


    Only three days have passed!


    Ye Feng has absorbed most of the natural materials and earth treasures, and his cultivation has reached more than 9900 years. At this moment, he can finally feel the second prohibition of the dragon sword.


    At that time, when the body of dragon sword came, he left seven prohibitions and three powerful swordsmanship.


    When he stepped into the realm of enlightenment, Ye Feng had already broken the first prohibition. At this moment, when he was about to break through into immortals, he finally met the second prohibition.


    Ye Feng still remembers that at that time, it was quite difficult for him to break through the first prohibition and step into the realm of Millennium cultivation.


    But now, he has understood the third power of chaos. At this moment, the prohibition set by the Dragon Sword itself is nothing to him!


    The force of chaos moves rapidly in his body and moves his whole body.


    When Ye Feng''s cultivation was close to 10000 years, these chaotic forces easily broke through the second prohibition set by the Dragon Sword itself!


    Originally, the seven prohibitions were set by the Dragon Sword itself to prevent Ye Feng''s cultivation from improving too fast and neglecting his understanding of power.


    Only by understanding the power of enough strength can we break through these prohibitions.


    However, Ye Feng now understands the third power of chaos, and these prohibitions have no effect on him. Not only the second prohibition, but the remaining five prohibitions will not have any effect in front of the chaotic force.


    "Ten thousand years of cultivation, the realm of immortality!"


    Ye Feng closed his eyes and felt the surging power in his body. When he reached ten thousand years of cultivation, he finally began to open a fairy flower.


    Ordinary cultivators of immortals, after bing immortals, all contain all the power contained in their Taoist fruits. The more power and higher level, the stronger the power that immortal flowers can burst out.


    But now, Ye Feng''s Fairy flowers contain only one kind of power, that is the power of chaos!


    The immortal flowers formed by the power of chaos are all somewhat hazy and gray, which makes peoplepletely unable to see how much power it contains.


    However, Ye Feng can feel that his fairy flower, if ites to quality, is definitely higher than his level in Daoguo!


    The most important thing is that his achievements in this fairy flower can finally generate the power of chaos.


    No matter what kind of power, as long as through the fairy flower, can be transformed into the force of chaos, but the efficiency of other forces into chaos is not the same.


    The lower the level of power, the less the amount of power transformed into chaos, which makes it impossible for Ye Feng to replenish the whole chaos ball.


    Even in the holynd, where heaven and earth are abundant, it would take thousands of years for him to rely on immortal flowers to supplement the chaotic power consumed in the chaos ball.


    "I finally became an immortal. If I report it to the dragon sword body, I should be able to take me to yuqingtian, the fairnd. However, I still have something to do in this holynd Tianzhou..."


    In Ye Feng''s eyes, there is a sh of light in Ye Feng''s eyes. He goes on to explore the remaining three ancient killing formations in the holynd of Tianzhou to see if there is something like the chaotic ball in the mirage killing array.If there is, then he will obviously have more absolute advantages in the adverse agreement!


    Such an opportunity must not be missed!


    After a few days, Liuguang Xianfan finally began to slow down and close to the next ancient killing array, the death yuan killing array!


    In the exnation of Tianxiang fairy, the death pit killing array ispletely the abyss of death. When you step into it, you will face all kinds of dangers, and you may even step on something to die!


    In the face of endless ways of death, those who step into it must try their best to avoid death, so that they can finally find their way to live ande out alive!


    Like Ye Feng, who wanted to pass through two ancient killing formations one after another, I''m afraid they didn''t appear in the whole Shangqing sky.


    Others, after passing a killing array, thank God that they have achieved the name of adversity. It is enough to be able to participate in the appointment against heaven.


    There''s no point in breaking through another killing array.


    Only Ye Feng, who has the greatest talent, is interested in entering the second ancient killing array!


    Because of this, the rest of the y dust sword n didn''t expect that he woulde in this direction, and did not pursue him at all.


    No matter how they search, they can''t find the trace of Ye Feng!


    Soon, Liuguang Xianfan stopped in the sky not far from the death pit killing array, and Ye Feng put it into the blood soul stone space, and flew to the death yuan killing array alone.


    At the entrance of the death pit killing array, there is a huge mouth formed by the breath of death, facing the sky and breathing endless killing intention.


    As long as they pass through the big mouth, they can step into the death pit killing array and face all kinds of unexpected death ways!


    Generally, no one wille to the death abyss. Ye Feng, alone, easily flies into the abyss of the mouth of death and is not found by anyone at all

 Chapter 1450

    <h4>Chapter 1450</h4>


    In the death yuan killing array, this is apletely blood red space. There is no blood path like the phantom killing array, but it is extremely empty on all sides.


    Up and down, around, it seems that there is nothing, are full of blood red color.


    Soon, Ye Feng took a step to the left and found that the surrounding scene suddenly changed!


    Originally the blood red space, suddenly became a snow-white, Ye Feng just took a step towards the left, and came to a world of ice and snow!


    Ye Feng felt that the temperature of the space around his body began to drop sharply. After only a few breathing times, he seemed to freeze the blood in his body!


    "If we go on like this, even those who are strong in the realm of the Immortal Emperor will certainly not be able to bear it! If you want to crack it, only... "


    Ye Feng thought of a way to turn the endless cold force around him into chaos force ording to the principle of annihtion sword!


    Annihtion sword technique, annihtion of all things in the world, has a strong restraint.


    At this moment, ording to the knowledge he learned while practicing annihtion sword, Ye Feng quickly transformed the surrounding cold force into chaos force!


    This process is very rapid. When Ye Feng thinks of it, he immediately has an idea, which radiates from him, condenses the chaotic force in his body and spreads to the surrounding areas.


    Only in an instant, the endless cold power around, all turned into the power of chaos!


    The power that will make Ye Feng''s whole body frozen into ice disappeared in an instant. The first difficulty after entering the death pit killing array was easily broken by Ye Feng!


    If other peoplee here, if you want to break through this cold field, you must disy a strong enough defense ability.


    As in the mirage killing array, in the death abyss killing array, the aplishments of all people will be erased, leaving only the power that the immortal cultivators understand.


    If you don''t understand enough kinds of power, it''s impossible to break through the death circle!


    Because of this, the difficulty of the death yuan killing array is thergest among the three ancient killing formations in the holynd of Tianzhou that can be broken through, which is even more difficult than the death killing array that Ye Feng has not yet gone.


    Since the beginning of history, the passing rate of breaking into the three killing formations has always been the highest in Mirage killing array, and the lowest in death abyss killing array. That is to say, the death rate of the dead abyss killing array is always the highest!


    However, Ye Feng has already understood the power of chaos, and it can''t be easier to break into the death pit killing array.


    What''s more, it''s not so easy to break through the abyss and kill the array even if it''s reced by other talents who understand the power of chaos. The key is that Ye Feng has mastered the principle of annihtion sword!


    Annihtion sword technique, can be said to contain the extremely profound universe truth, including all things, can also annihte everything!


    If you want to annihte everything, the first thing you need to know is how everything is created.


    Ye Feng mastered all kinds of knowledge in the chaos sword immortal star. At this moment, he put it into great use.


    Then, Ye Feng continued to move forward and stepped into the range of a dark castle.


    In this dark castle, there is a strong power of darkness. Those who fall into the dark power of this dark castle will easily lose their mind!


    Facing such a death crisis, Ye Feng continued to use the knowledge of annihtion sword technique to release the power of chaos and turn all the forces of darkness into the power of chaos.


    Annihtion force, annihte everything!


    It can be said that this set of swordsmanship is the strongest sword technique mastered by Ye Feng, and it can be used in any situation!


    Step by step, Ye Feng kept walking through the death circle and cracked one death scene after another. After hundreds of times, his situation suddenly becameplicated.


    "A hundred death scenes have passed, and it is reasonable to say that we have been able to pass through this killing array, but now..."


    Ye Feng felt thebination of several powerful forces from around, as if to crush his whole person, not from frowning slightly.


    Several kinds of forces together, want to annihte it into the force of chaos, the difficulty will be much greater!


    Fortunately, Ye Feng has a solid understanding of the annihtion sword technique. At this moment, he releases the power of chaos in an orderly way, and then transforms several forces into chaotic forces with annihtion sword.


    One crisis after another, Ye Feng easily through!


    Until the end, the emergence of more and more powerful forces, even Ye Feng, feel a lot of pressure.


    A session of killing situations appeared around Ye Feng, but he cracked them one by one.


    Ye Feng had been dying for several times. He tried his best to escape from it. Finally, after breaking through more than 400 killing areas, he was suddenly enlightened.


    As before, a chaotic space through the phantom killing array appears in Ye Feng''s eyes.


    Simrly, when Ye Feng came into this space, the forces of chaos in this space began to condense rapidly to the center and gradually condensed into the shape of a spear."Spear?"


    Ye Feng gazed with bated breath. However, he found that the shape of the spear became more and more clear with the umtion of chaotic forces around him. Until finally, a spear condensed all the chaotic forces in the whole space and appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    It''s really a spear!


    Ye Feng had the experience of collecting the chaos ball. Without hesitation, he took the spear in his hand.


    All of a sudden, he felt the same feeling as holding the chaotic ball. Ye Feng could clearly feel the powerful and chaotic force contained in the spear!


    Ye Feng can feel that the power contained in the spear of chaos is extremely aggressive, which is much stronger than the chaos ball!


    However, it seems that all the forces are concentrated in one point. It should be that the spear of chaos can only be used to deal with an enemy.


    "The spear of chaos will be killed with one blow! However, there is no ce to replenish the power of the spear of chaos beyond the chaotic sky. It can only be used once


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, "this opportunity can''t be wasted casually..."


    He finally got the spear of chaos after the chaos ball, which is much more powerful than the suppression effect of chaos ball.


    At this moment, Ye Feng can be said to be a gun for a bird. Even if he has just be an immortal, he has the power to fight even in the face of the Immortal Emperor!


    Ten emperor sword, still in his chaos sword immortal star space.


    Liuguang Xianfan also has the ability to attack. As long as he can take out some Tiancai Dibao to feed those monsters and want toe to such arge ship, there must be no problem to deal with an Immortal Emperor.


    "The mirage killing array is the ball of chaos, and the dead abyss killing array is the spear of chaos. There are still two killing arrays left. Surely they can give me some unique things."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, and then his eyes brightened, and he finally got out of the death pit killing array.


    His next target, death row!

 Chapter 1451

    <h4>Chapter 1451</h4>


    Ye Feng quietly left from the death pit killing array, no one found.


    After he left with the spear of chaos, the whole Death Pit killing array disappeared from the air as if it had never appeared.


    Then, Ye Feng took Liuguang Xianfan, heading for another direction of the deste killing array.


    At the same time, he continued to absorb natural materials and treasures, and promoted his aplishments to 13000 years.


    At this point, he still has the Tiancai Dibao that can improve the cultivation of 45000 years and the upper limit of cultivation, but they are all the kinds he has absorbed and can''t continue to absorb.


    These Tiancai Dibao, together with some remaining regr fragments and so on, have been able to make Liuguang Xianfan run normally for a long time.


    They can even feed the seven monsters in the direction of white tigers in the west, so that Liuguang Xianfan can exert extremely terrible attack power. If necessary, they can fight with the people in the realm of Immortal Emperor!


    If you go back to xiaqingtian, a Liuguang Xianfan will be enough to sweep all the world, including the three world of xiaqingtian like Xutian world. The most prosperous world can not be the rival of Liuguang Xianfan.


    In the sky of the next Qing Dynasty, the strongest person is the cultivation of one hundred thousand years, the realm of Immortal King, such as the great emperor of the moon.


    Now Ye Feng, with his own strength, is afraid to be able to fight against the ordinary immortal practitioners who have been cultivating for forty or fifty thousand years, not to mention Liuguang Xianfan.


    As long as you return to the next Qingtian, you can really sweep away all the existence!


    However, Ye Feng didn''t think much about it. What he had to face next was the deste killing array, one of the three ancient killing formations.


    ording to Tianxiang fairy, there is the power of destion in the death array, which makes people old. It is like a sh for thousands of years!


    The power of Destion will continue to invade the immortal cultivator. Only by resisting it for a long enough time can he be regarded as having passed the deste killing array.


    Many immortal practitioners choose to rush through the death array. Even if they finally break through the array, they are also influenced by the power of destion, consuming thousands or even tens of thousands of years of life.


    Of course, as long as you can get out of it alive, it is good for ordinary immortal practitioners.


    Only Ye Feng will ask not to be affected by the power of silence in any aspect, and strive to win the treasure of chaos!


    At present, Ye Feng refers to such objects as chaotic ball and chaotic spear as "chaos treasure". These chaotic treasures must have existed since the beginning of heaven and earth.


    In the chaos of Taiqing, the treasure of chaos is the key to the strength of the immortal cultivator.


    "The ball of chaos, the spear of chaos, I don''t know what kind of chaos treasure will be hidden in this deste killing array!"


    Ye Feng took Liuguang Xianfan and quickly flew to the direction of the death array.


    At this moment, the crystal shuttle of Tianxiang fairy, with the moon close, self samsara and Xie Xianyu, has long been far away from the location of the phantom killing array.


    Xie Xianyu chose to go back to the ancestral gate in the holynd of Tianzhou.


    Although she didn''t get the Oracle gem to improve her talent, she realized the power of chaos, stepped into the mirage killing array and won the name of anti heaven.


    Against the heaven''s agreement, she was finally able to participate with her master!


    Although the agreement against the heaven is full of danger, it is said that it is the most high-level gathering for cultivating immortals in the world, including the fairnd yuqingtian, which makes Xie Xianyu yearn for it.


    In my life, I have no regret to be able to participate in the appointment against heaven!


    Xie Xianyu, unlike Ye Feng, wants to get something in the anti heaven agreement. She just wants to use her own strength, enter it, quietly avoid the crowd, and secretly understand the power of chaos at a deeper level.


    After Xie Xianyu left, since samsara also left, he wanted to go back to the fairy city of the eastern region Tiancheng to find the emperor pitying against the heaven.


    Since reincarnation was saved by pity, but also because of the cultivation of pity, he became an emperor against heaven. For pity, we can''t let go ofpassion. Even if we let ourselves go back to die for pity, I believe this stiff faced man will not have any hesitation.


    As for the moon close, it is ready to let the fragrance fairy send down to the sky.


    "Don''t you wait for Ye Feng?"


    Tianxiang fairy with the moon close, back to the boundless city of Tianxiang restaurant, a gentle smile asked.


    "No He told me that he woulde back when things were done over there


    The moon closed with a smile: "I''m not a way to wait here. I''d better go back first and have a look at my rtives in the next Qingtian."


    Her father shakes the moon and her brother Yue abandons the sky. Now she must be worried?


    After all, it''s nearly ten years since I saw you!


    "No problem."


    Tianxiang fairy sighed slightly: "Ye Feng''s talent is really something I have never seen before, and I don''t know what kind of earth shaking things can be done in the anti heaven agreement I believe that after the appointment against heaven, Ye Feng''s name will spread throughout the world, and even yuqingtian, the fairnd, will know his existence. "


    "It''s going to happenter. It''s no use thinking about it now."Yuehe sighed: "what''s more, the appointment against the heaven is full of danger. So many immortals against the heaven enter into it together Even if ye Feng is more powerful, if he does not act carefully, it will certainly be extremely dangerous. "


    "It''s true that throughout the ages, people with high talent can be found everywhere. However, it''s not that the higher the talent, the more likely the cultivator can get to the end. The world of immortal practitioners is full of danger."


    After hearing this, she nodded and said, "in this case, I''ll send you back to the lower world. You have to be careful when you meet the emperor


    "Well."


    Yueju nodded.


    "By the way, it is said that your father in the lower world is a man in the realm of fairy king."


    Tianxiang fairy thought for a moment: "if you bring him to Shangqing heaven, I can teach him how to continue to practice and finally be the Immortal Emperor."


    "Really?"


    The moon closed in a daze.


    "It''s true, of course."


    Tianxiang fairy smiles.


    "Thank you very much, master Tianxiang."


    Thank you very much!


    "What are you doing so politely? Anyway, we are all together now."


    Tianxiang fairy giggled and then lifted her hand. She injected her aura into the crystal shuttle, creating a space passage with the power of the crystal shuttle.


    This space passage, at first nce, is extremely dark. It is the passage to the next Qingtian!


    "This passage leads to the moon world where your father and brother are. After passing through, you can see your father and brother."


    Tianxiang fairy pointed to the dark space passage and said.


    "Well, master Tianxiang, I''m going to leave first."


    The moon closed and nodded, and then in the eyes of Tianxiang fairy, stepped into the dark space channel.


    After many years, Yueju is about to return to xiaqingtian and see his father and other rtives!


    And the month close has gone back, will Ye Feng be far away?

 Chapter 1452

    <h4>Chapter 1452</h4>


    There are many dangers in the deste killing array. Every step is full of the killing intention of the deste power.


    Perhaps, only a step forward is needed for the practitioners to step forward, and then they will be shrouded by the power of destion, rapidly aging, turning into a pile of dead bones, even dust, and disappear in the world.


    It''s a pity that this deste killing array, which makes countless immortal practitioners scared, is not difficult for Ye Feng.


    Even the more difficult Death Pit killing array has passed perfectly, not to mention the rtively simple death killing array!


    One day and one nightter, Ye Feng finally passed the death battle.


    His body appeared outside the death killing array, and the death killing array in the sky behind him, just like the death pit killing array and mirage killing array before, gradually disappeared and attracted the visions of heaven and earth.


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to stay for a long time. He quickly set out Liuguang Xianfan and rode on Liuguang Xianfan to shuttle to thest remaining ancient killing array.


    Thest ancient killing array is the most difficult one among the four ancient killing formations in Tianzhou.


    The other three ancient killing formations, mirage killing array, deste killing array and dead abyss killing array, can be passed at least by some people, achieving the reputation of being against the heaven. However, thisst one has never been able to pass through!


    No one knows what exists in this ancient killing array, because all the people who enter it can note out!


    Therefore, this ancient killing array ispletely unknown to Ye Feng.


    He didn''t know what would be in it.


    But judging from the fact that no one has ever been able to pass through this killing array, there must be iparable danger among them. It is definitely much more dangerous than the previous three!


    However, no matter how dangerous the killing array is, Ye Feng will not shrink back.


    He is ying with the three chaotic treasures in his hands in the fairnd fairy sail. If he falls in the eyes of some celestial yuqingtian big men, he will make them all want to crack their eyes.


    Three treasures of chaos!


    Even the fairnd jade clear sky many big men, very few people can have!


    However, Ye Feng has the treasure that those big men don''t have, and also want to fight for the fourth.


    The first chaotic treasure in his hand is the chaotic ball obtained from the mirage killing array, and the second chaotic treasure is the chaotic spear obtained from the death abyss killing array.


    As for the third treasure of chaos, it is the chaotic hourss obtained from the deste killing array not long ago.


    The ball of chaos can suppress everything around with chaosw, but it has no attack ability; the spear of chaos is extremely murderous, but it can only attack one person, and its effect is limited in many cases.


    And this chaotic hourss, how Ye Feng can not understand what role it has!


    The whole chaotic hourss is an hourss bottle formed by the power of chaosw, and in the bottle is the sand condensed by the power of chaosw.


    Ye Feng can toss the chaotic hourss back and forth at will, but he can''t feel the effect of it. He can''t help but feel a little vexed.


    This thing, as the treasure of chaos, is certainly extremely powerful, but if you don''t know what its role is, isn''t the critical moment very bad?


    "If you are in danger next time, you''d better try out what the chaotic hourss has to do before..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, and just at this time, he felt the whole streamer fairy sail seemed to shake violently for a moment, as if he had suffered some attack!


    This let him heart a Lin, quick reactione over.


    "Who did you meet?"


    He thought in his heart, his body quickly twinkled, and he immediately put away the streamer fairy sail and appeared in the sky of holynd!


    After he came out, he found that he was not far away from his destination, thest ancient killing array.


    However, around him, there were already arge group of immortal practitioners. All of them were strong in the realm of Immortal King and Immortal Emperor. Looking at Ye Feng, they all had some vignce, hatred and greed!


    "There are people of the ying dust sword sect, and there are some people who don''t know. I think they are the people of other sects in Shengyu Tianzhou But how do they know I''m here? What are you doing after me


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    "God has eyes. Ye Feng, the thief, was finally caught by us. Ha ha ha!"


    One of the elders of the ying dust sword nughed and looked at Ye Feng with deep hatred in his eyes!


    Ye Feng looked at the old man and saw that his face was a little familiar. He was not much different from the appearance of Ming sword he had killed before. He must be one of his brothers!


    No wonder with hatred, it''s revenge.


    But what about the others?


    Ye Feng looked around, his eyes full of calm.


    He was trying to figure out the role of the chaotic hourss, and at this moment, it was just right for him to be surrounded by these people!


    However, if the effect of the chaotic hourss can not remove the current dangerous situation, then Ye Feng can be sad. No matter what, we can only try the chaotic hourss first."Well, don''t talk nonsense. Ye Feng is a disaster star from the sky. It''s a secret to destroy the three killing formations one by one."


    "Yes, no matter how you want to catch him first, ask him to see what secrets are hidden in the three ancient killing formations!"


    "Let''s go together. I don''t believe how much waves can be turned up with this boy''s cultivation in the realm of immortality."


    "It''s his honor to kill the dust sword n, nishang Pavilion, Tianlong demon hall, and xianhuanggong. It''s his honor to join hands with us to deal with such a boy."


    People around have said, a group of people around Ye Feng, each felt that they surrounded a big fat sheep unable to resist.


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and looked around carefully. As expected, he found that there were many fairy kings and Emperor dressed in the same costume as the man with crystal mask before, who were also preparing to start their work in the crowd, without frowning slightly.


    Does this immortal pce mean that he should represent the immortal pce to participate in the appointment against heaven?


    Now you''re going to attack him?


    What do you mean by the man with crystal mask!


    Of course, Ye Feng did not feel much.


    In the five major gates of Tianzhou in Shengyu, only emperor Zong of Dongyu didn''t make a move. Ye Feng didn''t know why, but this time, he made him remember it a little bit.


    At the time of the agreement against heaven, nishang Pavilion, xianhuanggong,ochenjianzong and Tianlong demon hall are all enemies!


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng threw out the chaotic hourss with one hand, and in the eyes of all people, he immediately urged the chaotic hourss!


    At this moment, Ye Feng only felt a strange force enveloping him, and then spread around him. At the next moment, the world around him seemed to havepletely changed.


    "Time, it''s going backwards!"


    Ye Feng soon found out this fact and was shocked on the spot.


    Chaotic hourss, control time, when he urged the chaotic hourss, which contains the chaosw, even instantly let time flow back!


    Around him, the strong men of Tianzhou sect surrounded him. Their faces changed strangely with time. Soon, their bodies fell back and quickly retreated.


    The backward time, let them return to a certain moment before, have not surrounded the moment of Ye Feng!

 Chapter 1453

    <h4>Chapter 1453</h4>


    When Ye Feng urged the chaotic hourss, he was shocked to find that the surrounding time began to flow backward.


    Just a moment, the scene has suddenly changed!


    Ye Feng, back in the fairnd sail, time, seems to be back to an hour or two ago.


    At this time, Ye Feng was still sitting in the sails of Liuguang immortal, heading for thest ancient killing array, and those immortal kings and immortal emperors of various major sects were probably still ambushing in front of them.


    "Since I was given another chance, then Detour


    Ye Feng now knows that there is an ambush in front of him. Of course, he won''t go straight ahead!


    That group of people must rely on spection to know that Ye Feng will go to the next ancient killing array. However, they certainly do not know that Ye Feng will make a detour.


    "In order to prevent a long night''s dream, it is better to take certain measures."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, stood up and walked toward the cabin where the seven monsters of the East were located. Soon, he prepared all the remaining fragments of the rules.


    Before that, Ye Feng only fed two fierce beasts, the golden six winged beast, and the twin shadow leopard. In addition to these two monsters, there were five other monsters who understood thew of void and thew of time.


    If you feed all the five monsters and let the seven monsters activate Liuguang Xianfan at the same time, the speed will certainly be several times faster!


    And this requires Ye Feng to consume all the remaining rules.


    Of course, for the sake of one''s own life, these rule fragments should be consumed. Anyway, after returning to xiaqingtian, both Tiancai Dibao and regr fragments should not be less.


    "Full, full speed!"


    Ye Feng quickly fed all the rules to the other five monsters. Suddenly, Liuguang Xianfan was driven by the joint efforts of the seven monsters, and the speed increased several times!


    The huge streamer fairy sails quickly forward in the void. Before long, they bypassed the ces where the Immortal King and the emperor were ambushed, and quickly flew to thest ancient killing array.


    Before long, although Ye Feng made a big circle, it took less time than originally needed to reach thest ancient killing array.


    This killing array, also located in the middle of the sky, condenses into a mass of color halo, ups and downs in the clouds.


    From the color halo, Ye Feng felt a little familiar.


    "This is A force simr to the nature of the demon dragon''s force? "


    Ye Feng was a little surprised. The totemism, the power of the ancient demon dragon and the power of the sh demon dragon were all idental gains.


    However, now, thest holynd Tianzhou, the ancient killing array that no one can leave alive, actually contains a simr demon dragon power!


    In any case, Ye Feng is determined to go in for a visit.


    He put up the streamer fairy sail, knowing that he could not stay in ce for a long time, so he broke into the color halo at the fastest speed, and suddenly a strong force of demon dragon came to his face.


    He disappeared from the clouds and came to a ce full of dragon spirit.


    "This is the inside of that colored halo?"


    Ye Feng looks around and finds that the light of all kinds of colors in this ce is shing. The light of each color represents the power of a demon dragon.


    This is the ce to bury all the demon dragons!


    "Dragon killing array, dragon killing array..."


    Ye Feng murmured, he felt the surrounding color halo, can clearly feel the power of the demon dragon, contains the destion, death!


    The word "long Jue" is reflected in the power of these deste demons.


    This ancient killing array not only devoured countless immortal practitioners who entered it, but also devoured the whole demon dragon family, bing the extinction ce of the demon dragon family.


    If it was Ye Feng before, he would be ecstatic when he came to this ce, because there were so many demon dragons that he could absorb and understand.


    But now Ye Feng has no mood to pay attention to the power of these demon dragons.


    Becausepared with the power of chaos, the power of these demon dragons is nothing. Instead of spending time to understand the power of these demon dragons, it is better to make a breakthrough in the power of chaos.


    Moreover, this ce is an ancient killing array!


    Ye Feng didn''t have so much spare time to understand the power of the demon dragon. The top priority was to break the whole killing array and get the hidden treasure of chaos.


    "It is said that the demon dragon n is a powerful race of yuqingtian in the fairnd. Unexpectedly, they are all buried in this killing array. It seems that they also want to make the idea of the chaotic treasure in this killing array, but they all died in it..."


    Ye Feng is walking in the color halo step by step, feeling the smell of the extinction of the demon dragons around him, which makes people have the illusion that they are about to suffocate.


    The whole powerful demon dragon family, all buried here, contains the power of the demon dragon, it is simply unimaginable, at least, not the supernatural heaven practitioners can imagine.


    No matter who is shangqingtian, or even the countless strong men of yuqingtian in the fairnd, when they enter this killing array and see so many demon dragons'' power, they will surely feel iparable with emotion.For others, seeing that so many powerful demons are buried in the Dragon killing array, I''m afraid my heart will be empty all of a sudden, and they have doubts about whether they can break through the killing array.


    However, Ye Feng was not affected at all.


    If he was afraid, he would not have stepped into this killing array!


    Even though no one has been able to pass through this battle line alive since ancient times, Ye Feng has enough confidence in himself. He has got three pieces of chaos treasure. He must get this one in front of him!


    In theing anti heaven agreement, no one wants to be subordinate to others, and Ye Feng is the same.


    He is different from other immortals in their understanding of the power of chaos. This is not something that can be caught up with in a short period of time. His only advantage is to make use of his talent.


    This dragon killing array is so terrible. If you can get the chaotic treasure, it will obviously improve Ye Feng''s strength!


    When he ignored the power of the demon dragon around him, he found that he finally came to a very quiet dark space.


    In this dark space, everything is quiet. Even Ye Feng''s heart has calmed down. His original excited and alert mood soon became peaceful.


    "This space is a killing array?"


    Ye Feng has some doubts. Each of the three ancient killing formations he has experienced before is extremely murderous. He would like to kill those who enter it immediately.


    However, in this most dangerous dragon killing array, it seems that there is eternal peace!


    This situation makes Ye Feng more alert. He knows that in such a dangerous ce, the more abnormal the situation is, the more terrifying the danger is.


    No one has ever walked out of this killing array alive!


    This is the best proof that this killing array is dangerous!

 Chapter 1454

    <h4>Chapter 1454</h4>


    Ye Feng did not stay at the entrance of the Dragon killing array for a long time, and soon came to a very quiet dark space.


    There is nothing in this dark space, which is extremely calm. However, there is an extremely dangerous taste in the calm!


    Suddenly, a force of terror came from the left side of Ye Feng, as if to cover his whole body and tear his whole body into pieces!


    "The power of chaos


    Shocked, Ye Feng immediately turned back and waved a sword spirit. This sword spirit contains the power of annihting the sword technique. With just one sword, he smashed the power of terror and chaos.


    It turns out to be the power of chaos. In this dragon killing array, it is chaos that threatens the immortal cultivators!


    It''s no wonder that all the immortals who have entered this killing array and want to achieve the fame of being against the heaven have not been able to leave alive. Even some immortals who have been cultivating against the heaven have stepped into this killing array and have not been able to leave.


    You should know that the power of chaos is the most fundamental power in the bottom of the sky. Even those who practice immortals against the heaven and have participated in the covenant against heaven, they are hard to understand the power of chaos.


    But in this ancient killing array, it is actually with the power of chaos to attack the intruder, which shows its power and terror!


    "I''m more and more looking forward to what kind of chaotic treasure will appear after breaking through this killing array!"


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, the more challenging things are, the more interested he is to do them.


    Ye Feng wants to see how dangerous it is to see how dangerous it is!


    When his sword was annihted, Ye Feng could only rely on the power of time to slow down the attack of these chaotic forces, otherwise he could not keep up with the attack of these chaotic forces!


    In such a storm like chaotic bombardment, once Ye Feng is lost, it will be the end of his soul, and be another person who has not been able to live out of this killing array!


    Fortunately, Ye Feng''s understanding of the power of chaos has reached the third level of the power of chaos, and there is still room for us to deal with the attack of these first chaotic forces.


    Soon, however, the chaotic force that came from the surrounding attack became the second force of chaos!


    "It seems that the situation is not very good. Is it difficult to pass through this ancient killing array, we must be bombarded by the force of nine chaos?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, but then his brow stretched out.


    He soon found that although the second chaotic force hit, the speed of the attack was slower than before, so that he had enough time to resist.


    The most important thing is that in the process of such a wave after wave of chaotic forces, Ye Feng was able to understand the power of chaos at a deeper level.


    In this ancient killing array, Ye Feng has entered the state of epiphany that ordinary immortals dream of!


    In such a dangerous situation, we can see how terrible Ye Feng''s talent is!


    At first, his talent was far beyond that of ordinary immortal practitioners, and then he awakened to the fate of Xiangen. Not long ago, he swallowed the Oracle gem, which raised his talent to a very terrible situation.


    When he was dealing with the invasion of chaos, he had a deeper understanding of the power of chaos at the same time. If it was spread out, it would definitely shock people on the spot!


    "Go on


    Ye Feng''s heroic spirit suddenly came into being, and the essence in his eyes twinkled, and the power of time was continuously released.


    He must rely on the power of time to slow down the invasion time of chaos around him, otherwise, even he will not be able to break through the killing array alive all the way!


    In this way, Ye Feng''s real Qi consumption is veryrge. Fortunately, he has stepped into the realm of immortality, and the real Qi in his body keeps growing and cycling.


    Not only that, in this process, Ye Feng also found that in the process of constant consumption of true Qi in his body, he even began to melt into a breath of chaotic force.


    "True Qi, transformed into chaos Qi?"


    Ye Feng thought in his heart, but he didn''t care too much about it. Now, the most important thing for him is to break through the deadly battle of Shanggu dragon!


    "The third power of chaos!"


    Ye Feng is constantly understanding the power of chaos, while resisting the killing chaos of the killing array. After a long period of time, finally a third chaos force begins to attack!


    These chaotic forces are condensed into sword Qi, sword light, or gun shadow. Their shapes are different, and their speed and attack angle are different. Moreover, there is a chaotic force directly formed by Ye Feng''s side, which makes a surprise attack on Ye Feng!


    Compared with the third chaos force, Ye Feng can barely resist it.


    At this moment, Ye Feng''s speed of understanding the power of chaos has doubled!


    The forces of chaos around him attacked and killed him, which posed an iparable threat to him, but also made him more aware of the power of chaos.


    Chaos, the source of all things, is the source of all things!


    Taiqingtian, yuqingtian, shangqingtian and xiaqingtian are all originated from chaos. However, in this era, the original taiqingtian is destroyed for some reason.The powerful cultivators of yuqingtian and shangxiaqingtian in the fairnd pursue the strongest power all the time, and the strongest power is rooted in Taiqing heaven.


    Returning to taiqingtian is the ultimate destiny of the immortal cultivator!


    However, it is absolutely not a simple thing to go back to the heaven of Taiqing. The most basic condition is to cultivate talents against heaven. Otherwise, they are not qualified to participate in the covenant against heaven.


    Ye Feng thought in his heart and felt the awe inspiring force of chaos around him.


    Finally, at a moment not long after, Ye Feng realized the power of chaos for a long time, and finally realized the fourth power of chaos!


    In this way, it will be much easier for him to resist the attack of the third chaotic force. With one sword at will, he will be able to smash the sword shadow and light of chaos. With a randomyer of sword gas barrier, he can resist the gun shadow formed by the force of chaos!


    "This ancient killing array is not only a test of those who break into it, but also an excellent ce to understand the power of chaos!"


    Ye Feng felt that the speed of understanding the power of chaos here is much faster than that in the chaos sword immortal star!


    However, even so, it seems that it is difficult for him to quickly understand the tenth power of chaos, even thew of chaos.


    I don''t know how strong the force of chaos will be used to deal with the people who break through the array?


    However, now Ye Feng has no chance to retreat.


    No matter how dangerous the front is, he can only keep moving forward!


    The fourth force of chaos, followed by overwhelming

 Chapter 1455

    <h4>Chapter 1455</h4>


    The infinite impact of the force of chaos makes Ye Feng understand the power of chaos faster and faster.


    With the fourth force of chaos constantly attacking and killing, Ye Feng''s understanding of the power of chaos is more and more profound, until the fifth force of chaos strikes.


    "It''s a lot of pressure!"


    Ye Feng''s heart leaped. When the fifth chaos came, it was very difficult for him to defeat and resist with the fourth chaotic force he understood.


    Whether it is the light of the sword or the light of the sword, or the shadow of the gun, Ye Feng can no longer resist with a sword at will!


    Only by using the annihtion sword and thinking quickly in his mind, can he resist the impact of the fifth chaotic force!


    Although it was difficult, he persisted in the end!


    The fifth force of chaossted for a long time. If Ye Feng had not stepped into the realm of immortality, he would have been exhausted and died.


    From this point of view, Ye Feng really thanks the ying Ming sword and others of the killing dust sword sect for bringing him so many treasures such as Tiancai Dibao and rule fragments.


    While Ye Feng''s understanding of the power of chaos deepens rapidly, the true Qi in his body begins to transform into the Qi of chaos at an extremely slow speed.


    The Qi of chaos is obviously one level higher than the true Qi!


    Even from this trace of chaos, Ye Feng also felt a sense of the birth of the universe. Chaos is the origin of all things. The birth of chaos in his body is the birth of a universe!


    "If the true Qi in my body ispletely transformed into the Qi of chaos, I am afraid that I will be a world in my body, and I will be the creator God of this world!"


    Ye Feng''s heart is awe inspiring.


    This self-made world is obviously different from the small world created by immortals, such as sunflower water demon world, but a real big world, simr to the level of yuqingtian and xiaqingtian!


    Ordinary fairy king or Immortal Emperor may be able to create different small worlds, such as sunflower water demon world, moon gathering world, royal family world, etc., but it is impossible to create such a world as xiaqingtian.


    Only by transforming the true Qi in the body into the Qi of chaos can we create a world at the level of lower Qingtian and shangqingtian!


    Now there is such a trend in Ye Feng''s body.


    Unfortunately, the transformation of Qi in his body did notst too long, because the attack of the upper Gulong killing array waspletely ended when the fifth power of chaos ended.


    The invasion of the five forces of chaos is very difficult for all immortal practitioners. Even if the most powerful person of yuqingtianes to this ancient killing array, it is difficult to pass through like Ye Feng!


    "I thought that it wouldst until the tenth power of chaos, but as for the attack of chaosw, fortunately not, otherwise even I would not be sure of winning..."


    Ye Feng''s heart beat a little faster. The danger of this ancient killing array has almost reached the limit that he can cope with.


    If it continues for a long time, some stronger chaotic forces will invade, and Ye Feng will not be able to resist it.


    Then, as before, Ye Feng came to a chaotic fragment of Taiqing sky, and the chaotic forces in this space quickly condensed together and formed a light spot in an instant.


    "The heart of chaos!"


    Such four words appear in Ye Feng''s mind, which makes him frown slightly.


    Heart of chaos, what is this?


    The treasures of chaos that he had acquired before were the chaos ball that could control the enemy, the chaotic spear that could coagte the power to kill a single enemy, and the chaotic hourss that could turn back time.


    However, what can this chaotic heart do?


    In any case, the difficulty of the upper Gulong killing array is higher than that of the previous three killing formations. The role of the heart of chaos is definitely no worse than the other three chaotic treasures!


    With Ye Feng''s heart of chaos in his pocket, the whole space began to copse again, and Ye Feng''s body reappeared outside the ancient killing array.


    The Dragon killing array began to disintegrate, and the power of the infinite demon dragon that had been gathered in this killing array was finally released, spread into the air, and even filled the whole space!


    "Liuguang Xianfan, let me cross the space and go to the next Qingtian!"


    Ye Feng had no hesitation. When he appeared from the ancient killing array, he immediately released Liuguang Xianfan, and fed the Tiancai Dibao, which can be improved for 2000 years, to the seven monsters of Qinglong.


    The seven monsters understood Ye Feng''s meaning and finally began to release the power of the voidw and thew of time, and the power of the doublew broke out!


    The reason why Ye Feng is so urgent is that he remembers that before he entered the upper Gulong killing array, many people in Shengyu Tianzhou were encircling him.


    Now he will not stay for a long time when hees out of the ancient killing array!


    His trace was soon discovered. However, since no one saw him enter the ancient killing array, only a few of the sect''s members left to watch after this period of time.At this moment, only a few people, even if they see Ye Feng appear, dare not have any action. They can only inform their families of the news of Ye Feng''s appearance as soon as possible!


    However, they are doomed to stop Ye Feng.


    The bow of Liuguang Xianfan, a void passage containing terrorist power, appeared in the space, and then the whole Liuguang Xianfan sailed into it and disappeared rapidly in the space from the bow to the stern.


    "Where did he go?"


    Many people looked at each other, felt the strong fluctuation of thew of emptiness, and couldn''t help guessing that this boy was beyond the scope of Shangqing heaven?


    Is it time for xiaqingtian?


    Or on the fairnd yuqingtian?


    No one knows!


    Even in xiaqingtian, there are innumerable small worlds in total. Even if they catch up with xiaqingtian, it is difficult to find Ye Feng''s trace.


    If ye Feng is to the fairnd yuqingtian, then they are more unlikely to catch up.


    What to do now?


    I''m afraid we can only make a decision when the powerful emperor of each major sectes!


    And Ye Feng, is through the void, riding the Liuguang Xianfan, finally returned to the long lost under the Qingtian!


    The goal he set was the moon gathering world where the great emperor of the moon was located. Although he would like to go back to the earth or the immortal world to have a look, he must bringst month together first.


    He knew that Yueju would return to the next Qingtian a step earlier than he did, so he chose to go to Yueju world to pick her up.


    When Liuguang Xianfan came down to Qingtian and appeared in the world of moon closing, a diffuse fire of war came into Ye Feng''s eyes.


    The whole month closed the world, unexpectedly in a fire of war, grief everywhere, corpses everywhere!


    "What''s going on?"


    Ye Feng was riding in Liuguang Xianfan and standing in the bow of the boat. Before he could recover from the excitement of returning to xiaqingtian, he was shocked by the debris in front of him.

 Chapter 1456

    <h4>Chapter 1456</h4>


    When Ye Feng came back to the moon world, what he saw at first was the ruins burned by the fire of war. The whole world seemed to be in a state of war!


    "Which worldunched a war against the moon world? Where is the moon now? "


    Ye Feng frowns slightly and spreads his mind quickly.


    Soon, he felt that from the East, there was a familiar breath that attracted him. It seemed that it was the breath of the celestial king in the moon.


    The Immortal King''s tripod is the best supernatural level magic weapon that produces self-consciousness. Ye Feng can remember the breath on his body after feeling it once.


    As long as they are in the same world, even if they are far apart, Ye Feng can feel its position.


    "Go


    After all, after all, after returning to the next Qingtian, it became an idea that Ye Feng wanted to cross the space.


    In the upper Qing Dynasty, the space is empty, and the structure is much more stable than the space in the lower Qing Dynasty. Ye Feng can''t cross the space by his own power.


    But in xiaqingtian, it is very easy to cross the space.


    Ye Feng thought a move, and then his figure shed, and he went to the direction of the Immortal King''s tripod he felt.


    When the scene around him suddenly changes, the scene that appears next to him again is simr to what he imagined in his heart.


    The world of moon gathering is indeed in the fire of war. At this moment, the whole world of moon gathering is almost destroyed. Originally, most of the monks in the world have fled to other ces.


    Only a few hundred people, such as emperor Zhenyue and Prince of moon abandoning heaven, are still here!


    It''s a pity that the Immortal King''s tripod will not take part in the battle under the level of the Immortal Emperor. Otherwise, the dilemma will be very easy to solve.


    The opponent is the Xianting country which has some festivals with Ye Feng, and Ye Feng knows some of the gratitude and resentment between the Xianting Kingdom and the moon gathering world.


    It''s just that in the ancient ruins, the moon world robbed several magic weapons of the kingdom of Xianting, and this, unexpectedly, brought the disaster of destruction to the world.


    At this moment, the great emperor of the moon shaking and the only three immortal kings left in the world of moon closing are blocking in front of them, protecting those who practice immortals in the imperial dynasty behind them.


    Under the protection of the great emperor Zhenyue, although she came back from the upper world, she has only cultivated for more than 10000 years. She has just stepped into the realm of immortality. It is obviously impossible to confront dozens of immortal kings in Xianting kingdom.


    However, the best super magic weapons like Xianwang Shending are weird, just like the ten emperor swords. They will not help unless they meet the Immortal Emperor.


    This is also one of the experiences of these excellent supernatural level magic weapons for the people they follow.


    If we need their help in everything, what progress will Ye Feng and Yue close have?


    "Close the moon! Elder brother Yue ditian, elder emperor! "


    Ye Feng appeared beside the moon and immediately said hello.


    This greeting, let the original dignified appearance of the moon emperor, the moon close and the moon abandon the sky three people, the face suddenly showed a surprise color.


    Ye Feng is back!


    Moon close surprise, because she knows that Ye Feng may have the strength to drive away those guys in Xianting country.


    And the great emperor of the moon and the moon abandoning the sky finally know that the moon is not abandoned by Ye Feng. Otherwise, they will not let Ye Feng go as ghosts.


    "Don''t call me the great emperor. Look at me now, where do you still look like a great emperor?"


    After the surprise, the great emperor shook his head miserably.


    He looked around and saw the kingdom of Xianting, surrounded by dozens of fairies, and many other powerful Mechatronics in the air.


    He knew that the moon closed the world, this is unable to return to the sky!


    Xianting kingdom first destroyed the soul world, the dawn world, then the tyrannosaurus world, and finally focused on the moon closing world. Until now, even the moon closing world can not escape poison.


    "Moon close, what''s going on here?"


    Ye Feng inquired.


    The moon closed quickly to exin the situation. It turned out that after Ye Feng went to Shangqing heaven and the earth became a hidden world, Xianting Kingdom nned a series of attacks.


    Because of the ancient ruins, the soul world, the dawn world and the Dragon world of Xianting kingdom were offended. They were destroyed by the kingdom of Xianting, and even their world space was destroyed. The whole small world began to crumble!


    Fortunately, Ye Feng arranged a white spy named "Ben Jamin" in a second-ss world called Tianjia world a long time ago.


    The white spy actually got to a very high position in Tianjia world. Because of his tip off, the key figures in the soul world, the dawn world and the tyrannosaurus world finally broke away from the encirclement.


    At this moment, just behind the great emperor Zhenyue, there are situ Shou from the dawn world, BA Aotian from the Dragon world, Sha Xing from the soul world, and Ming Xing, the father of Sha Xing, who are all together to resist the attack of Xianting kingdom.


    It''s a pity that Xianting kingdom is a powerful organizationposed of seven first-ss world, and they can''t resist each other''s attack only by their strength."It''s none of the business of dragon sword?"


    Ye Feng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It''s a big event. The Dragon Sword world shouldn''t ignore it!


    "No, it''s useless."


    Yue closed with a wry smile: "although the strength of the Dragon Sword fairnd is close to that of the first-ss world''s top sects, it wants to face the kingdom of Xianting unless the Dragon Sword embodies the world. The Dragon Sword itself, it is said, has never appeared since you left... "


    Ye Feng nodded his head after hearing the speech, thinking to himself, maybe it''s because the appointment against the heaven ising, so that the Dragon Sword itself has no time to pay attention to this matter.


    After all, the agreement against heaven is really the most important thing for the Dragon Sword itself!


    Maybe Ye Feng will fight with the dragon sword when he goes to the anti heaven agreement. Maybe there will be people in heaven who have helped the Earth twice before, such as Qinghua emperor, Zhenwu emperor and so on.


    This Qinghua emperor and Zhenwu emperor are the real emperor, not the self appointed emperor Zhenwu.


    The great emperor of Zhenyue is at best a cultivator of the realm of Immortal King. However, Emperor Qinghua and Emperor Zhenwu have definitely reached a higher level than the realm of Immortal Emperor.


    At that level, Ye Feng asionally heard that it was called "Xiandi".


    The Immortal Emperor is the strongest one in the fairnd.


    Ye Feng shook his head and removed these thoughts from his mind.


    Now the most important thing for him is to drive away the kingdom of Xianting from his eyes!


    "Who is it who is still running to die?"


    In the Xianting Kingdom camp, dozens of immortal cultivators in the realm of Immortal King surrounded hundreds of people, such as emperor Zhenyue. They said scornfully and contemptuously, "it turns out that he is just a fairy, ha ha ha!"


    "If you don''t hand over all the supernatural level magic weapons quickly, we will let you have a way to live, otherwise, we will definitely kill you


    Xianting kingdom of the powerful, one by one threatened to say.


    Although they can fight by force andpletely suppress and kill emperor Zhenyue and others, they will also pay a certain price.


    They don''t want to pay the price. If they can get all the spoils of the other side, why not?

 Chapter 1457

    <h4>Chapter 1457</h4>


    "It seems that everyone''s magic weapon can''t be saved. I think it''s better to hand it over. It''s the most important thing to protect one''s life."


    After the earthquake of the great emperor, a white haired Prime Minister of the imperial court said eagerly.


    "Don''t be silly. If you give them all the magic weapons, when they ughter, you will not even have the ability to resist."


    Ye Feng saw clearly the n of the people in the kingdom of Xianting and said with a light smile.


    "What kind of thing are you? When we are in the realm of fairy king, we have your share of interrupting?"


    The white haired prime minister looked at Ye Feng and snorted coldly!


    People in the realm of fairy King don''t have a chance to interrupt?


    When Ye Feng heard this, he was a little puzzled. In the time of Shangqing, even the emperor against heaven was polite to him.


    Unexpectedly, after returning to the next Qingtian, he even had no qualification to speak to the immortal cultivators in the realm of Immortal King?


    "Prime minister Yue, this is my son-inw. Why don''t you listen to him?"


    The great emperor shook his hand and stopped the white haired prime minister from going on. Then he looked at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng, who has not seen Ye Feng for many years, has finally stepped into the realm of immortality. He has made rapid progress. He does not know what happened in the upper world?


    In this regard, yueclose has not told the great emperor of Zhenyue, because she does not know what to say and what not to say. She has to wait for Ye Feng toe back and say it herself.


    When the Prime Minister of the month heard the words of the great emperor, he suddenly gave a sharp smile: "your son-inw, can your son-inw have a way in this situation? You ask him to drive away all the people from the kingdom of Xianting! "


    "Away? That''s not enough. "


    Ye Feng squinted.


    The enmity between him and the kingdom of Xianting has a long history. Now the kingdom of Xianting even started to draw the moon to the world. If the kingdom of Xianting is not allowed to disintegrate, how can it be enough!


    "If you dare, follow me."


    Ye Feng did not say anything more, everything, can only speak with strength!


    Even in the face of the Immortal King who has cultivated for 100000 years, Ye Feng is not afraid. When he participates in the eastern region martial arts, his own strength can deal with the ordinary immortal cultivators who have cultivated for 30000 or 40000 years.


    Not to mention now, his cultivation is twice as high as that of that time, and he also understands the power of chaos, the source of the universe.


    Just in time, Ye Feng wanted to try whether he was the opponent of the Immortal King realm cultivator, and the people of Xianting kingdom came to the door!


    Facing the luxurious lineup of dozens of fairnd realm in Xianting Kingdom, Ye Feng is not afraid at all. He can also release Liuguang Xianfan and feed some things to the seven monsters attacked by the Lord.


    As soon as the fairnd sails out, the people in the realm of fairnd have no room to resist.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t want to bully people like this, first give them a fair chance topete!


    With a sh of his body, he flew out in the direction of Xianting Kingdom camp.


    Zhenyue emperor and others saw this, and their faces were stunned. What the hell is this kid doing?


    He has just stepped into the realm of immortality, and he wants to fight against the strong in the realm of Immortal King? How could that be possible!


    Zhenyue Emperor didn''t want to think about it, so he flew out with Ye Feng''s steps. Anyway, he would not let his son-inw have any ident!


    When the moon closed, it immediately followed.


    "Sister, brother-inw!"


    When the moon abandons the sky, it can only keep up with it. In recent years, the cultivation of moon abandoning heaven has reached more than 20000 years, but it is not enough to seepared with the strong realm of the Immortal King.


    In addition to them, BA Aotian of the Dragon world, Sha Xing of the soul world, and situ Shou of the dawn world all have more than 20000 years of cultivation.


    Seeing Ye Feng fly out to face many Fairies in the kingdom of Xianting, the three of them looked at each other, and then ran up.


    They have met Ye Feng and believe Ye Feng can create miracles for them!


    But in addition, other people think Ye Feng is a fool. He just wants to fight with a group of fairy King realm?


    Dream!


    "I''ll help you too!"


    Ming Xing, the father of the soul killing star, finally stepped into the realm of the Immortal King not long ago. At this moment, without hesitation, he followed closely and ranked with the great emperor of the moon shaking. He followed Ye Feng one left and one right.


    "You, let''s practice


    Ye Feng squinted at the people of Xianting Kingdom, pretending to disdain.


    "Looking for death!"


    Suddenly, three immortal kings of Xianting Kingdom rushed out. Two of them went straight to the moon shaking emperor and the Ming Star, while the other one ran straight to Ye Feng to kill the boy who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth!


    A strong momentum, suddenly came, will Ye Feng whole person shrouded in it.


    The absolute strength of the strong in the realm of Immortal King is very terrible. For Ye Feng, it is no less than that of those who faced natural disasters and Duan Xiao at that time.


    "What kind of magic will attack?"


    Ye Feng guessed in his heart and was ready to deal with it at any time. At this time, he suddenly gave birth to an intuition in his heart and made her react instantly.Annihtion sword technique!


    A sword light, flying out of his head, instantly toward his head.


    At the next moment, the light of the annihtion sword will fly a swallowing ck ball, and that swallowing ck ball is exactly the magic skill that the strong man of the immortal Kingdom wants to kill Ye Feng at one stroke!


    A move swallows the ck ball toe, that fairy king thought can kill Ye Feng directly, but unexpectedly Ye Feng seems to have a sword in his hand, he actually chopped his phagocytic ck ball!


    No, it''s not chopping!


    Under the power of annihtion sword, the ck ball was annihted into the most primitive chaotic force,pletely disappeared from the space!


    One sword, break the attack of the powerful Immortal King!


    This scene fell into the eyes of all people and changed the look of all the people around.


    Who is this kid?


    What kind of swordsmanship did he perform?


    However, Ye Feng''s mind is not on swordsmanship, but on an intuition just born in his heart.


    The intuition just now seems to be transmitted from the heart of chaos. What unique function does the heart of chaos have?


    Soon, Ye Feng knew that his guess was not wrong.


    No matter what kind of attack heunched, the heart of chaos can see through in advance, so that he has an absolute advantage in avoiding or confronting him.


    Although the fairy King realm is constantlyunching attacks, it feels that he is always in a passive state.


    That situation, let him feel as long as Ye Feng takes the initiative to deal with him, he has only one way to die!


    However, how could this be possible?


    This boy has just finished his cultivation in his early ten thousand years!


    "The heart of chaos, insight into all things in the world!"


    Ye Fengmu has a little understanding of the role of the heart of chaos. As long as he carries the heart of chaos, he can see all the opportunities and react in advance no matter what the situation is.


    This is very important for an immortal.


    If we reach the agreement against heaven, the mysterious power of the heart of chaos can obviously resolve countless crises!

 Chapter 1458

    <h4>Chapter 1458</h4>


    In the face of a strong Immortal King realm, Ye Feng finally figured out a role of the heart of chaos.


    In that case, there was no reason for him to be afraid of each other.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng has no affection for the people of Xianting country. At this moment, of course, he will not show any mercy.


    "Kill? You want to kill me? "


    The man in the realm of fairy King sneered. Although heunched an attack on Ye Feng, it has not worked until now, but he does not believe that the boy who has just stepped into the realm of immortality can pose any threat to him!


    At most, it''s just a little harder to escape!


    But then, the man in the realm of fairy King found that he was wrong, and it was a big mistake!


    "Long Yuan Wan Jian Jue!"


    With a wave of his hand, dozens of supernatural level flying sword magic weapons suddenly flew out, instantly turned into thousands of sharp sword Qi, and quickly formed two sword Qi mountain walls.


    These two mountain walls of sword spirit firmly surrounded the people in the realm of the Immortal King. They were surrounded by the sword spirit, whether they were up, down, around or around!


    Then, thousands of swords poured down and went towards the people in the realm of fairy king.


    Long Yuan''s ten thousand sword rhyme, ten thousand sword Qi prates the void, enough to kill all things!


    At this moment, Ye Feng has captured more flying swords from the people of the ying dust sword sect, and they are all super divine magic weapons. Each flying sword can enhance the power of Longyuan''s ten thousand sword form to a higher level.


    This scene, so that the people in the realm of fairy king have no time to react.


    He only showed a touch of shock, and saw that this was the sword technique from the dragon sword immortal pce. Then he waspletely engulfed by thousands of sword Qi, and could not even utter a scream.


    Dozens of supernatural flying sword magic weapons?


    It''s too scary!


    In the lower Qing Dynasty, the more powerful magic weapons are the level of eternal, the level of samsara and the level of immortality. The magic weapons of immortal level are already quite terrible.


    The supernatural level magic weapons are beyond the level of immortal magic weapons. What''s more, the supernatural level flying sword magic weapons in Ye Feng''s hands are not inferior.


    Most of them are the magic weapon of the middle grade and even the top grade!


    Ten emperor sword, Emperor ve one sword and so on, are also the best supernatural level magic weapon!


    Its power is beyond the imagination of the monks in the lower Qing Dynasty. Let alone resist it, it means that the light should be scared away.


    Ye Feng killed a man with the lightning speed, and then focused his attention on the opponents of the two fairnds nearby.


    The two men were originally fighting against Zhenyue emperor and Mingxing. However, they were shocked at the sight of Ye Feng''s attack. They were almost killed by Zhenyue emperor and Mingxing.


    "The boy in his early ten thousand years killed the fairy king?"


    How could that be possible!


    This scene shocked everyone in the field!


    In the crowd around the world, many people watched this scene, and their faces were surprised. They didn''t expect that Ye Feng was so strong that he killed a fairy king with one move!


    You know, even the great emperor of the moon and the ghost star are both Immortal King realm. It is not so easy to kill the Immortal King.


    However, this matter came to Ye Feng''s hand, but it was as simple as crushing an ant!


    "Kill him!"


    In terms of Xianting Kingdom, dozens of fairy kings were also shocked, but they quickly realized that the boy was too powerful to let him go on like this.


    They must kill Ye Feng as quickly as possible, otherwise, the loss of this trip will be very big!


    "Annihtion sword technique!"


    Ye Feng Shua Shua two swords, the power of chaos suddenly emerged, cooperate with the great emperor of the moon and the Ming Star, once again kill the two powerful fairnd!


    At this point, the appearance of Zhenyue emperor and Mingxing looking at Ye Feng ispletely different.


    "Ha ha, have a good time! Good son-inw, good son-inw


    "Ye Xiaoyou is really extraordinary. It seems that we are saved this time."


    They bothughed loudly, but they didn''t pay much attention to the dozens of fairy kings who invaded Xianting kingdom.


    Ye Feng such a terrible boy in, even if dozens of fairy king, then what?


    Zhenyue emperor and Mingxing, even if they sacrifice their own lives, should help Ye Feng resist each other, let Ye Feng use his terrible swordsmanship to kill each other!


    This is their only chance!


    But they were wrong.


    Even in the face of dozens of fairies, Ye Feng did not need their help.


    "Since so many people havee to besiege me, I''ll try it. Chaos shining sword!"


    As soon as Ye Feng''s figure shed, he instantly went to the other side''s dozens of powerful fairies. With his long sword, he suddenly burst into chaos, forming a burst of dazzling light!


    The sword of chaos and dazzling eyes is one of the two sword skills that Ye Feng learned in the chaos sword immortal star, and the other is annihtion sword.


    Ye Feng spent thousands of years to understand these two moves of swordsmanship, which are the most advanced swordsmanship. When they are put into practice, they are naturally extraordinary.Under the light of the sword of chaos and dazzling eyes, dozens of powerful fairies of Xianting Kingdom suddenly ran around like blind people, and the light of chaos and dazzling eyes even covered their divine sense!


    "Kill, annihte sword technique!"


    Without hesitation, Ye Feng waved the ten imperial swords in his hand, and sprinkled the spirit of annihtion. Every time he wielded a sword, he could kill a strong man in the realm of Immortal King!


    Although the ten emperor sword will not help him deal with these people, as the best supernatural level magic weapon, it can enhance Ye Feng''s sword power to a level of terror.


    This is more powerful than the dragon sword, so he now uses the ten emperor sword as his fighting flying sword.


    The sword of chaos and dazzling eyes was swung out, and Ye Feng killed all directions.


    This scene shocked all the people in the field. On the spot, the boy was really a monster. I didn''t expect toe back from the upper world and be so powerful!


    Against the kingdom of Xianting by one person?


    Today''s event, if spread out, will definitely shock the whole xiaqingtian!


    This Ye Feng, if willing, can definitely be the king of the next Qing Dynasty!


    In his eyes, the Immortal King''s realm is as fragile as dried bean curd. With a sword at will, he can turn the other party into chaos and dissipate his Qi.


    The essence of annihtion swordsmanship lies in annihtion.


    No matter what exists, under the annihtion sword technique, it can''t escape destruction and be annihted into the most primitive chaotic Qi.


    Ye Feng, as soon as he came from Shangqing Dynasty, he revealed his edge and solved the problem of closing the moon to the world!


    After all, the effect of chaos shining sword cannotst long.


    Soon, there are still more than a dozen strong people in the realm of fairy king. They wake up from the chaos and see that so many of theirpanions have died in Ye Feng''s hands. They are extremely angry.


    "All of you, round up!"


    In the sound of the rest of the strong Xianwang realm, people from the Xianting Kingdom, even if they are not Xianwang realm, are all fighting against Ye Feng.


    This group of people, dense, overwhelming, seems to be to use the sea of people tactics to submerge Ye Feng!


    "Sea of people tactics?"


    Ye Feng''s mouth is slightly tilted and his heart is moving. The giant Liuguang fairy sail finally appears!

 Chapter 1459

    <h4>Chapter 1459</h4>


    In addition to being able to cross the void, Liuguang Xianfan also has other functions.


    The seven monsters in the West White Tiger''s position are in charge of the attack, and each has a strong attackw. As long as you feed some natural materials and earth treasures or rule fragments, you can make Liuguang Xianfanunch an attackparable to the Immortal Emperor!


    As soon as Liuguang Xianfan appeared, the whole scene was covered. The dense shadows of Xianting kingdom were separated by Liuguang Xianfan.


    "My God, what is this?"


    The great emperor of the moon and the star of the underworld raised their heads and watched the sky blocking the sky and the fairy sail appear. They were shocked!


    All the people in Xianting kingdom were separated by the Liuguang Xianfan. As soon as Ye Feng took out the Liuguang Xianfan, he was in a sh and ran to the interior of Liuguang Xianfan, where the seven monsters of northern Xuanwu were located.


    If you want to kill the enemy, you must be able to resist the other party''s bombardment. Otherwise, Liuguang Xianfan will fall apart before killing all of them. This is not good.


    The seven monsters where the northern Xuanwu is located are all demons who have understood some defense rules.


    Ye Feng enters the small room where the seven monsters are held. He throws a lot of natural materials and earth treasures to each of the seven defense monsters, which is enough to improve the cultivation of people for two thousand years!


    With these natural materials and earth treasures as food, these seven defense monsters can definitely protect Liuguang Xianfan well.


    Among the seven monsters, there are turtle backed monsters, Eight Legged beetles, shield dragon beasts and so on. Each monster has understood the extremely strong defensew.


    When the people of the kingdom of Xianting ordered them to bombard the fairnd sails, the seven monsters finally began to exert their power.


    After that, sevenyers of defense of the country appeared, and all of them were covered by the magic light!


    Even if there are tens of thousands of people in the kingdom of Xianting, at this moment, these attacks can not break through even ayer of defense barrier of fairnd!


    "It is impossible for even the Immortal Emperor to break such a defense, let alone the Xianting state organization under the Qing Dynasty."


    Ye Feng is extremely confident, with Liuguang Xianfan, all of them are already at ease!


    Then, he left Liuguang Xianfan first, and connected the moon closure, the great emperor of the moon, and the Ming Star to the Liuguang Xianfan.


    Hundreds of people, on the Liuguang Xianfan, stand in the bow, but only take up a small part of the bow space, we can see the size of the fairnd sail!


    When people looked up, they could see the sevenyers of defense barriers over Liuguang Xianfan. Although they were bombarded by the immortal Kingdom, they were still.


    This is absolutely shocking!


    Where did Ye Feng get such a terrible fairy sail?


    Unexpectedly, it has such a defense ability against the sky!


    With such a fairy sail, even if they rush to the Xianting national headquarters, they have nothing to fear!


    Some people who had doubted Ye Feng''s strength hadpletely convinced him.


    This boy is simply a rebellious existence, as if he can cope with any situation, even in the face of Xianting country, he is so strong!


    However, it seems that such passive defense is not very good?


    It seems that he felt their idea. Ye Feng went to the cabin of the seven monsters in the direction of the west white tiger as fast as possible. The first thing that came into view was a dark Mantis monster.


    "Look at your strength first."


    Ye Feng took out the five hundred year old Tiancai Dibao and threw it to the dark Mantis monster as food.


    The dark Mantis gets the natural material and the earth treasure, and all of a sudden it is vigorous and vigorous. It looks like a ck general with his head held high.


    The dark mantis, through its cabin position, can sense the existence of the whole streamer fairy sail, and can also transfer its attack rules to any direction of Liuguang Xianfan, and thenunch it.


    Ye Feng fed a dark mantis, and went back to the bow, ready to watch the drama with the crowd.


    "Brother inw! My sister told me that this is called Liuguang Xianfan. Does it have the ability to attack? "


    The moon abandons the day one face worship, the butt bumps the butt to run over to inquire.


    "You can tell by looking at it."


    Ye Feng a smile, pointed to the flow light fairy sail sky.


    People looked up, but only to see the dense Xianting kingdom of people, gathered above the Liuguang Xianfan, are constantly bombarding the sevenyers of Liuguang Xianfan barrier.


    Unfortunately, no matter how busy they are, they can''t even break through the firstyer of defense barrier!


    All of a sudden, a dark shadow was attached to the outermost defense barrier, which flowed like streamer on the surface of the defense barrier.


    Several immortal cultivators in Xianting kingdom are trying to break through the defense barrier of Liuguang Xianfan. However, they suddenly find that there are some dark streamers on the surface of the defense barrier.They were a little curious, but the next moment, these dark streamers suddenly turned into sickle shape, and cut through the void with lightning speed, and cut their bodies into countless pieces!


    Dark mantis, finally found out the situation outside, began to attack!


    Once the offensive isunched, it will be a situation in which one attack must be killed and there will be no end to death!


    A dark streamer scythe rises on the surface of Liuguang Xianfan. Tens of thousands of Xianting country''s minions who originally gathered on the surface of Liuguang Xianfan and bombarded vigorously were cut into pieces by these dark streamer scythes in an instant. Their bodies were gone and their souls were shattered!


    "Too strong!"


    Liuguang Xianfan, including the Prime Minister of the moon who originally gathered the world, has only admiration for Ye Feng''s only thought at this moment.


    Tens of thousands of people were ughtered by those ck sickles in one breath. How powerful is this fairnd sail?


    After those minions were ughtered, the scythe of dark streamer did not stop, and continued to kill those who wanted to escape from this space.


    After a while, even the celestial king who had already crossed the space was chased by the dark sickle in other small worlds and chopped into pieces!


    There are even many powerful fairnds who have been in a bad situation and have immediately recovered the base camp of Xianting Kingdom, but they are still caught up by the scythe of the dark mantis and chopped into endless pieces!


    The kingdom of Xianting was boiling in an instant.


    Who is so bold, dare to start at the base camp of their Xianting Kingdom and kill the powerful Xianwang realm of their Xianting kingdom?


    Xianting kingdom is an organizationposed of seven first-ss worlds.


    At this moment, in one of the first-ss worlds, the world of great virtue, the death of the three fairies who were in a strong state set off a raging storm.


    "Be sure to find out for me who it is..."


    The strong men in the world are talking about finding out the murderer, but they are shocked to find out that a huge and boundless streamer fairy sail has broken through the void and appeared in the center of their world!

 Chapter 1460

    <h4>Chapter 1460</h4>


    The strongest one in the world of great virtue is called "the three immortal masters", which means the master of all the immortals.


    These three immortals can be said to do whatever they want in the world of Dade. They are all the strongest fairnds and dominate the whole first-ss world - Dade world.


    Because Dade world is a member of Xianting Kingdom, the three immortal masters are also the organizers and leaders of Xianting kingdom.


    At this moment, when Liuguang Xianfan suddenly invades the sky of Dade world, it startles the three immortal masters all of a sudden!


    Three streamers shed and quickly appeared in front of Liuguang Xianfan. Although they were like antspared with Liuguang Xianfan, their momentum was extremely cold.


    Three immortals, two men and one woman.


    The two men, both middle-aged practitioners of immortals, have lived for tens of thousands of years, while the woman is only a girl, looking about eighteen or nine years old.


    Ye Feng stood at the bow of Liuguang Xianfan, and showed the skill of bone exploration to the three people. He knew that the girl was only two thousand years old!


    We should know that Ye Feng is more than 1000 years old, and the girl is twice as old as Ye Feng, and has reached the realm of fairy king. It can be seen that Ye Feng is rich in cultivation resources.


    Great virtue world, Xianting country, it seems that they really plunder a lot of good things everywhere to provide their own forces of talent development and growth!


    Not only the moon world, the Dragon world, the soul world and the dawn world, but also the earth where Ye Feng is located was almost harmed by it.


    Fortunately, Zhenwu emperor and Qinghua emperor, the earth cultivators from yuqingtian, the fairnd, have transformed the small world where the earth is located into a hidden world, so that people of other forces in the lower Qingtian can not enter it.


    Otherwise, the earth would be dead by now.


    "Who is it, sir? I''m really impatient toe to my virtuous world. Haven''t you heard of Xianting kingdom? "


    Among the three immortals, the youngest girl seems to be a leader, flying not far from liuguangxian''s sailboat head, pointing to Ye Feng of liuguangxian''s sailboat head.


    "And who are you?"


    When Ye Feng heard the speech, he immediately asked, "I''m really impatient to send someone to the moon to make a wild living in the world."


    As soon as the words came out, the girl was furious.


    The moon gathers the world?


    She did remember that not long ago, she seemed to have sent people to cooperate with the action of the kingdom of Xianting to wipe out a first-ss world called the moon gathering world.


    However, the action of the kingdom of Xianting has just stepped into the realm of immortality. What is the qualification of the boy who has been cultivating for thousands of years?


    "You are so brave. It seems that you have never heard of the name of our Xianting kingdom."


    The girl''s eyes twinkled with malice: "you will know that offending our Xianting kingdom is your biggest mistake in your life!"


    "Take him down!"


    With the girl''smand, Liuguang Xianfan was surrounded by a twinkling of a hundred strong people in the realm of fairy king, and the number of strong people in the realm of fairy king is still growing more and more!


    The whole Xianting Kingdom, as one of the strongest forces in the lower Qing Dynasty, is of course extremely strong.


    In a world of virtue alone, there are hundreds of powerful fairnds, but there are only a few pitiful people, unlike the moon world.


    However, in Ye Feng''s eyes, the top 100 fairies are nothing at all!


    The three immortal masters of Dade world have already looked up to Ye Feng''s Liuguang Xianfan. They directly sent out the most powerful force in Dade world and sent over hundreds of people from the realm of fairy king.


    Unfortunately, they underestimated the power of Liuguang Xianfan!


    "Dark mantis, don''t be merciful, do it!"


    Ye Feng gives an order, and thismand is obviously more useful than the order given by the girl in Dade world.


    One after another, the dark scythe emerged from the void around Liuguang Xianfan, and instantly killed the hundreds of powerful fairnds around!


    In the lower Qing Dynasty, the strong realm of Xianwang can be said to be the strongest existence. How ever have you met such an opponent as today?


    Even, they were intoxicated by the power of their own great virtue world and Xianting country. They never thought that Liuguang Xianfan would be able to deal with the whole great virtue world and even the Xianting kingdom.


    The next moment, there are several powerful fairnd, directly killed by the dark scythe, the whole body into pieces!


    After eating enough, the dark mantis can y an attackparable to the power of the Immortal Emperor. In the face of these "dregs" in the realm of fairy kings, they can almost kill one with a sickle!


    "How could it be!"


    The three immortal masters looked at the dark sickles shing in the void around Liuguang Xianfan. A scythe could kill one of them, and his face suddenly changed.


    How could this happen?


    What kind of terror are these dark scythes? They even ughter the powerful as dogs!


    Only a few breathing time has passed, and more than 30 people have fallen on the dark scythe shing out of the surrounding world!The three immortal masters remember very clearly that before the Liuguang Xianfan invaded Dade world, there were Immortal King cultivators who participated in the extermination of the moon gathering world and fled back to Dade world, only to be pursued by the dark sickle


    That is to say, these dark scythes are able to cross the space to pursue the strong ones in the realm of fairy king!


    "Attack this fairy sail together!"


    As soon as the girl bit her teeth, she gave the order at once.


    However, when all their attacks reached the surface of Liuguang Xianfan, sevenyers of defense barriers of different colors became an insurmountable natural moat.


    It is impossible to destroy this strange fairnd sail!


    "The world of great virtue is destroyed today!"


    Ye Feng chuckles and waves his hand, and the dark Mantis attacks more fiercely and quickly.


    It was almost just a blink of an eye. The dark sickle filled the whole space around. Even the three immortals could not escape this round.


    The three immortals immediately wanted to escape, but found that all the space around was closed by thew of infinite void!


    With their understanding of the spacew, they can not break through the space and leave the world of virtue.


    They were sealed in the world of Dade, facing the extremely terrible Liuguang Xianfan!


    "Wait, I surrender, don''t kill me!"


    At this time, the girl, one of the three immortals, immediately knelt down and began to beg for mercy to Ye Feng!


    Faced with life and death, what dignity, what face, the girl did not want, the only thing she wanted was to keep her own life!


    "Very well,e on board."


    As soon as Ye Feng waved, he sent the girl to the bow of Liuguang Xianfan. Without hesitation, he asked, "since you have surrendered, you should tell me how many fairies there are in your Dade world, and where are they now? In addition, tell us all the news about all the members of the kingdom of Xianting! "


    Now that we''ve started, we''ll have a clean sweep!

 Chapter 1461

    <h4>Chapter 1461</h4>


    For the sake of her own life, the girl, one of the three immortals in Dade world, soon told most things about the kingdom of Xianting.


    The girl''s name is xianshanxue. She is famous in Dade world and even the whole kingdom of Xianting.


    Although her aplishments are only the realm of fairy king,pared with most of the fairies in the lower Qing Dynasty, her strength is much stronger and more horizontal. If this fairy mountain snow lives in Shangqing sky, she can definitely be an Immortal Emperor, even against the heaven!


    It''s a pity that Xianshan snow was born in Dade world, not in Shangqing. This is the Qi Yun of the immortal cultivator.


    Most of the achievements of many immortal practitioners have been determined since they were born. In addition to Ye Feng, who is highly gifted, many people will not go beyond the world in which he lived since childhood.


    "Next, you take me to get all the Tiancai and Dibao in Dade world."


    Soon, Ye Feng gave orders to Xianshan snow.


    At this moment, the powerful fairnd who came to surround Liuguang Xianfan before Dade world has been killed by the dark Mantis. It''s time to supplement the food of dark Mantis!


    "Ah?"


    Xianshan snow was a little surprised at Ye Feng''s order. The young man was so fierce that he directly killed hundreds of immortal kings in Dade world.


    Now, they say they want to plunder the natural resources and treasures of their great virtue world?


    Originally, Xianshan snow is still looking forward to, this Ye Feng is not to rob, did not expect this really began to rob!


    "Why, no?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly, obviously not very happy.


    "Yes, yes, of course. I''ll take you there."


    Xianshan snow where dare to say half a "no" with Ye Feng? In a hurry, he said that he would take Ye Feng to present the Tiancai and Dibao collected by Dade world.


    The whole kingdom of Xianting was originally dominated by plunder. Because of this, the kingdom of Xianting became more and more powerful, and even most of the forces in xiaqingtian did not dare to fight against it.


    The ultimate goal of Xianting kingdom is to make Xianting kingdom as prosperous as the three holy realms.


    For example, in the virtual heaven world, one of the three holy realms, there are thousands of powerful immortal kings in one world, and the whole culture of cultivating immortals is extremely prosperous.


    And Xianting Kingdom,pared with the virtual world, is still too far away, and can only bully some rtively weak world for the time being.


    For a long time, although the kingdom of Xianting is arrogant and domineering, it is very cautious to ensure that it will not provoke any super world as an enemy.


    This time, however, they miscalcted.


    No one knows that there is a great God like Ye Feng standing behind the moon closing world, and such a great God will return in the near future, and has the strength to destroy the whole Xianting kingdom!


    Xianshan snow is very upset about this. She knew that she would not issue an order to deal with the moon world. Now how good, the foundation of Xianting country will be destroyed for many years!


    The only thing Xianshan snow can do is to dy time for the other six worlds, and inform the key leaders to evacuate quickly, leaving the green hills there and fearing no firewood to burn!


    Soon, Xianshan snow with Ye Feng, arrived at a ce where there are countless Tiancai Dibao.


    This is one of the top ten treasure houses in the whole Dade world. Ye Feng came to the door of the pyramid shaped treasure house and looked into it. As expected, he saw countless natural materials and earth treasures piled up in it.


    Roughly, these natural materials and earth treasures, together, can make people improve their aplishments for tens of thousands of years!


    Of course, there are only a few kinds of these Tiancai Dibao. It is unrealistic for the same practitioner to rely on this to improve his aplishments rapidly. However, with so many reserves of Tiancai and Dibao, the Dade world can quickly cultivate arge number of cornerstones.


    Following Ye Feng, there are only Zhenyue emperor and Mingxing.


    Once upon a time, they each controlled a world


    "these are all mine. Is there anything else?"


    Ye Feng nodded his head with satisfaction and waved his hand. He collected all the Tiancai Dibao built in the treasure house for tens of thousands of years into the blood soul stone space.


    Although these Tiancai Dibao have no effect on the same immortal cultivator, the 28 monsters of Liuguang Xianfan will not dislike the same kinds of Tiancai Dibao!


    They only need to absorb the aura of heaven and earth contained in the natural materials and earth treasures, and then they can have enough power to activate Liuguang Xianfan, and evenunch attacks, defenses, me alchemy and other functions!


    Seeing Ye Feng put all these Tiancai Dibao in his pocket, a touch of heartache appeared on his face.


    These things, but even she did not have the right to dispose of them all, and now, Ye Feng has taken all of them!


    But now, the other two immortals in Dade world have died under the empty sickle of the dark mantis in the fairnd sail. No one else is qualified to dispose of these natural materials and earth treasures except for the snow in Xianshan mountain.


    "Others? No, these are the only stocks in Dade world. However, there are many more goods in the other six big worlds of Xianting Kingdom than in Dade world. "Fairy mountain snow quickly said.


    She also wants to reserve more capital for herself so that she can make aeback in the future.


    After all, she is still young, and there is time!


    "Is it?"


    Ye Feng of course does not believe that all the natural materials and treasures of Dade world are stored in one ce. Isn''t this a fool''s behavior?


    Seeing Ye Feng''s angry appearance, Xianshan snow immediately said, "wait, there are two other treasure houses, usually under the charge of the other two immortals. I''ll take you there."


    Hearing this, Ye Feng''s mouth slightly tilted: "do you really think I don''t know? Since you have no sincerity, it''s no use keeping you. "


    "Master, please don''t be angry!"


    Xianshan snow smell speech, the whole person was scared, how does he know that there are more Tiancai Dibao in Dade world?


    Now give her another hundred courage, she dare not lie more!


    Soon, all the Tiancai Dibao in ten different treasure houses in Dade world fell into the hands of Ye Feng. Together, these Tiancai Dibao are enough to enhance the cultivation of one hundred thousand years!


    Equivalent to a strong Immortal King realm!


    It''s a pity that the immortal cultivator can''t absorb the same kind of Tiancai Dibao, otherwise Ye Feng will be able to step into the realm of Immortal King in minutes.


    In any case, this is a big harvest. I can''t imagine that there are so many natural materials and treasures in a small world of virtue!


    If the Tiancai Dibao, which has been cultivated for two thousand years, can make Liuguang Xianfan make a cross-border shuttle, then the Tiancai Dibao stored in Dade world can make Liuguang Xianfan travel 50 times!


    "In the future, there will be no worry about the food of monsters. What is the faster way than robbing a world and robbing Tiancai Dibao?"


    Ye Feng was in a good mood. He took the snow of Xianshan mountain, and immediately took Liuguang Xianfan to leave the world of great virtue, which is full of holes, and went to the next target - the world of nine wastes!


    Dade world has plundered other small worlds for hundreds of years. Now, it has finallye to this end. It can be said that it is entirely its own fault!

 Chapter 1462

    <h4>Chapter 1462</h4>


    After plundering the Tiancai Dibao seized from Dade world, Ye Feng was full of confidence.


    In this way, Liuguang Xianfan can be almost unlimited, and the 28 monsters on Liuguang Xianfan can be fed.


    Of course, the seven monsters in the direction of the southern rosefinch only understood some rules of fire, which were used to refine elixirs and utensils. This was of no use to Ye Feng for the time being.


    "By the way, Yueju, why don''t you take these natural materials and earth treasures to feed the seven monsters in the direction of the southern rosefinch, and see how their abilities of refining pills and refining utensils are?"


    Ye Feng thought for a moment and handed part of Tiancai Dibao to Yuegu.


    "Good."


    The month closes obediently nodded, she is worried that can''t help Ye Feng what help, now have something to do, just like her.


    As for the materials for alchemy and refining utensils, now they are not short of materials. Among the treasures that have just been snatched from Dade world, many of them are materials for alchemy and refining utensils.


    These materials can''t be said to be precious, but at least they can be used to try and see how the seven beasts in Liuguang Xianfan and Zhuque are capable of refining pills and refining utensils.


    If it is really good, will there be no shortage of pills and magic weapons in the future?


    Yuegu went to the tail of Liuguang Xianfan with Tiancai Dibao, alchemy and weapon refining materials. As for Ye Feng, he went once again to the cabins of the East, the West and the north, and fed all the 21 monsters.


    Now Ye Feng has enough natural materials and earth treasures, these monsters can finally not worry about no food!


    In the Qing Dynasty, even if some people could have enough natural materials and earth treasures to stimte Liuguang Xianfan, such arge fairy sail attracted people''s attention everywhere, and it was not convenient for the immortal cultivators to enter the storage space because of the living things.


    But these troubles have been solved perfectly by Ye Feng, and Liuguang Xianfan has be his best magic weapon!


    Even the ten emperor sword, I''m afraid, has no greater effect on Ye Feng than the Liuguang constitution.


    The light says that the Liuguang constitution can take Ye Feng to travel across the border, from the upper Qing Dynasty to the lower Qing Dynasty, which is notparable to the ten emperor sword.


    In addition to the dark mantis, the other six monsters also have a strong attackw.


    Just like the dark mantis, what they understand is thew of the dark scythe. The level of thew is equivalent to the power of the demon dragon that Ye Feng understood before. It is extremely powerful.


    Moreover, the dark Mantis has cultivated the dark scythew into aw, which is stronger than Ye Feng''s demon dragon power!


    Such a streamer fairy sail, if it has enough natural materials and earth treasures to feed monsters, can almost walk horizontally even in shangqingtian, let alone in xiaqingtian.


    Of course, to urge these monsters to work, the amount of Tiancai Dibao consumed can be said to be iparably huge.


    In addition to directly plundering a world like Ye Feng, it would be impossible to gather together so many natural resources and earth treasures to feed all the 28 monsters.


    ¡­¡­


    There are seven first-ss world members in Xianting kingdom. Dade world is only one of the weaker members.


    Ye Feng''s second goal is the nine barren world.


    As for the world of nine wastes, Ye Feng had some contact with him. He still remembered that he had fought with a young genius in the world of Kui Shui Yao, which was about to be destroyed.


    Ye Feng still remembers that the boy seems to be called "breaking the wastnd". He has realized the sixth power of Jiuhuang, which can be said to be the best of the younger generation in the whole lower Qing Dynasty.


    But now, the gap between the level of the broken wastnd and Ye Feng is too far away!


    When Liuguang Xianfan came to Jiuhuang world, all the practitioners of Jiuhuang world were aware of the arrival of this unexpected guest at the same time.


    The nine barren world, a total of four famine owners jointly rule, its status is the same as Xianshan snow in Dade world.


    The four famine owners, the first time appeared two, led the people to intercept in front of Liuguang Xianfan.


    Ye Feng did not give the other side a chance to speak.


    "Kill."


    Ye Feng''s eyes twinkle, only cold.


    In the face of Xianting Kingdom, there is no need to be merciful to the Lord of the world who plunders the resources of other worlds to promote his own development.


    What Ye Feng wants to do is to kill!


    With the arrival of Liuguang Xianfan, seven terrifying monsters, such as the dark mantis, all kinds of destructivew forces interweave and burst out. The whole nine barren world has no resistance.


    Like Dade world, it took less than a day to destroy the whole nine barren world after all the 28 monsters of Liuguang Xianfan were fed!


    As usual, Ye Feng kidnaps one of the four wastnd owners in Jiuhuang world, and then forces him to present all the natural materials and earth treasures hidden in the world.


    The man, like Xianshan snow, had no room for resistance. He could only offer all the things plundered by the nine wastnd to Ye Feng.


    "Xianting Kingdom, seven worlds, none of them want to run away..."


    Ye Feng urged Liuguang Xianfan to basically destroy the Jiuhuang world, and then transferred the target to the member world of the next Xianting Kingdom, Yulong world.And Ye Feng''s move not only made the emperor Zhenyue and Mingxing who boarded Liuguang Xianfan silent, but also attracted the attention of the three holy realms in the lower Qing Dynasty!


    Each of the three holy realms sent many immortal practitioners to monitor the movements and whereabouts of Liuguang Xianfan at any time. It seems that they are quite alert to Ye Feng.


    After all, even the three holy realms could not be as easy as Ye Feng if they wanted to destroy a world of great virtue.


    For the sudden emergence of a powerful existence, believe that the three holy realms will notice in any case!


    Unfortunately, what if they noticed?


    Don''t say that the kingdom of Xianting has nothing to do with them, that is, there is something to do with it. They can''t stop Ye Feng from doing so.


    Since the purpose of plundering other worlds is to be ready to be plundered by others!


    Ye Feng did not show any sympathy. In a short period of seven days, he destroyed the seven members of the Xianting Kingdom and plundered all the natural materials and treasures of the seven first-ss world!


    Ye Feng suddenly became extremely rich. You know, what he plundered now is all the stocks from seven first-ss worlds!


    Even Ye Feng himself absorbed these kinds of natural materials and earth treasures, and promoted his aplishments for hundreds of years.


    It can be seen from this that the member world of the seven Xianting countries can be said to be fat and fat sheep.


    Originally, Ye Feng did not want to plunder others.


    However, since they all bullied Ye Feng''s head, if ye Feng doesn''t fight back in ordance with the situation, give them a lesson, is that still human?


    After hundreds of years of cancer organization, Xianting Kingdom, Ye Feng finally urged Liuguang Xianfan to sweep away the root!


    The leaders of the first ss of the Seventh National Congress of the Communist Party of China were either obedient to Ye Feng or killed by himpletely. There was no possibility of aeback.

 Chapter 1463

    <h4>Chapter 1463</h4>


    The destruction of Xianting Kingdom, a cancer organization, shocked the whole world in the lower Qing Dynasty.


    It includes three holy realms.


    However, no one dares toe to Ye Feng''s trouble. After all, when he swept away the kingdom of Xianting, he showed his terrorist strength, which people did not dare to face.


    When Ye Feng had enough natural materials and treasures, all the 28 monsters of Liuguang Xianfan were fed. The power that could burst out was beyond the imagination of all people in the lower Qing Dynasty.


    When exterminating Xianting Kingdom, Ye Feng didn''t even let Liuguang Xianfan show all his strength!


    He only used the power of the dark Mantis from the beginning to the end. As for the power of the other six monsters, he hid them for the sake of emergency.


    In any case, even if you want to traverse the whole Xiaqing sky, you only need the power of the demon beast, the dark Mantis.


    "Well, I can''t believe that Ye Feng''s son-inw can surprise us so much this time."


    In the nearly destroyed World of moon, the great emperor of the moon was ready to rebuild it.


    People gathered together, and the great emperor of the moon was filled with emotion. No one would have thought of it. In the past ten years, Ye Feng had changed from a young boy to a powerful immortal cultivator who could destroy the kingdom of Xianting!


    "What a shame. Brother ye, I apologize for what I said before


    Prime Minister Yue, the white haired old man of the great emperor of the moon, was already convinced of Ye Feng at this time. Where can we find such a tough young man?


    Not only easily resolved the biggest crisis faced by the world, but also follow the vines to avenge the world and uproot the whole kingdom of Xianting!


    Such existence, in the whole under the Qing Dynasty will not have a second!


    It can be said that if ye Feng is now the king of the whole lower Qing Dynasty, Prime Minister Yue will firmly support it.


    What''s wrong with such a strong young man, even if he wants to be king?


    "The past is over. Everyone has to pay a lot to rebuild the world. I''d like to thank you for Yueju first."


    Ye Feng first expressed his gratitude to all the people, and then said, "Yueju will apany you to rebuild the world of Yuefu. Besides, master Mingxing, brother Shaxing, you need to rebuild your soul world..."


    When ites to theher star, the killing star and the soul world, Ye Feng is somewhat embarrassed.


    Because at the very beginning, the soul world should not have been targeted by the kingdom of Xianting. As a result, because the ghost star and the killing star helped Ye Feng, finally provoked the kingdom of Xianting!


    Now the whole soul world has been fragmented. It costs more to rebuild than to build the world.


    "It''s OK. We''ll work harder."


    The star of the underworld grinned and waved: "at the beginning, the soul world was not developed by me bit by bit? Now with the help of brother ye, it''s not difficult to make the soul world develop again! "


    "Well, I haven''te back for many years. You can only rely on yourself to rebuild the world. At most, I can only give you some of the Tiancai and Dibao collected from Xianting kingdom."


    While Ye Feng said, he gave all the Tiancai Dibao collected from Jiuhuang world to Mingxing.


    As for the moon gathering world, Ye Feng had already given the Tiancai Dibao collected from Xuanyao world, one of the members of Xianting Kingdom, to Zhenyue emperor.


    These natural materials and treasures can quickly cultivate a group of ordinary experts for them, so that they can not start from scratch.


    In a word, it is only a matter of time to rebuild the prosperity of a world with Tiancai Dibao as the basic support!


    Then, Ye Feng did not stay in the moon and the world, alone, will Liuguang Xianfan, immediately across the space!


    Originally, he wanted to go back to the earth to have a look, but when he thought that the earth was a hidden world, there could be no ident, so he gave up the idea.


    He is going to take a look at the immortal world first.


    Xiuxianjie, it can be said that Ye Feng''s original hometown is also the ce where he and his master Su Feiying first met and met each other.


    With a sh of his figure, Ye Feng shuttles through the void and reaches the realm of cultivating immortals.


    Originally, Ye Feng''s memory of the realm of cultivating immortals should have no strong sect. Among them, the strongest one is just a thousand years of cultivation, and has just stepped into the realm of enlightenment.


    However, this time he came to Xiuxian world, he found that the Xiuxian world in front of him was quite different from when he was there!


    In the present world of cultivating immortals, there are several floating cities. These floating cities, at first nce, show that the talents of immortal realm can maintain the floating existence!


    Ye Feng found a floating city at will and found that the city was called "Menghan city"!


    Menghan City, Su Menghan?


    Ye Feng looks strange. He strolls in the streets of Menghan city and finds that in this city, many of them are immortal practitioners who step into the realm of immortality.


    That is to say, all these immortals are strong men who have achieved ten thousand years of cultivation!This is to let Ye Feng take a big surprise.


    You know, in the past, there were absolutely no such strong people in the immortal cultivation world. Now, such immortal people can be seen everywhere?


    It seems that during the nearly ten years since he was away, too many things have happened in the immortal cultivation world.


    One thing that made him more gratified was that the kingdom of Xianting didn''t start to cultivate the fairnd. It was estimated that the world grade of xiuxianjie was too low, and the kingdom of Xianting could not look up to it.


    "Well, did you hear that? Our city Lord seems to be preparing for the wedding ceremony recently


    "Our city Lord, you mean the city Lord of Menghan? Impossible? Didn''t she have a sweetheart for a long time, and she seems to have been missing for a long time How could she suddenly get ready to get married


    "You don''t know. Recently, a story has been spread all over the world. A young man, with one person''s power, and with a beautiful sailboat, destroyed the whole kingdom of Xianting."


    "I know about it, but what does it have to do with our city Lord''s getting married?"


    "This young man, it is said, is the object that our city Lord is going to marry!"


    "Oh, no way? Such a strong existence, would like to see our city Lord? Although we are a third-ss world, we are nothing in the eyes of others


    "What do you know? That young man has been with our city Lord a long time ago, and that is our city Lord''s sweetheart!"


    Ye Feng walked on the street of Menghan city and heard almost everyone talking about it all the way.


    The master of Menghan City, the fairy of Menghan, is preparing for the wedding ceremony!


    Hearing this news, Ye Feng is a little excited. Does this dreamhan fairy mean Su Menghan?


    She even heard that she was back, preparing for the wedding ceremony?


    Thinking of this, Ye Feng would like to see Su Menghan immediately, but he still calmed down.


    I finallye back, must give Su Menghan, and the girls a surprise just go!

 Chapter 1464

    <h4>Chapter 1464</h4>


    Ye Feng did not directly appear to find Su Menghan and others.


    Since they are still here to prepare for the wedding ceremony, that is to say, there must be no danger. After all, the earth has be a hidden world. Once in danger, they can return to the earth and avoid anyone''s pursuit.


    If there is no safety problem, then Ye Feng will not be in a hurry.


    He wanted to prepare some surprises for the girls.


    Before that, of course, he had to find out the current situation of the women.


    He did not observe directly with the spatial power ofprehension, because in that case, the other party would probably have noticed it, and there would be no surprise effect.


    Therefore, in Menghan City, Ye Feng randomly selected a restaurant, and then drank while listening to others chatting.


    In the recent Menghan City, the biggest thing is obviously the wedding ceremony that Menghan fairy is preparing for, and the marriage object of Menghan fairy is said to be theing back adult Ye Feng.


    For those who practice immortals in Menghan City, they don''t know who Ye Feng is.


    However, as long as Ye Feng alone, with a streamer fairy sail swept the whole kingdom of Xianting, which spread throughout the whole of the next Qing Dynasty, they would not be unfamiliar.


    That''s a genius swordsman!


    In addition to the very terrifying Liuguang Xianfan, although it has just stepped into the realm of immortality and has been cultivating for more than 10000 years, it can fight against dozens of powerful fairnds and remain invincible.


    Such a character will soone to the world of cultivating immortals and marry the fairy of Menghan


    Think about it!


    However, there are many people who despise Ye Feng. Menghan fairy is the goddess in these people''s eyes. Of course, they are not happy to see that Menghan fairy married someone else.


    "For nearly ten years, it seems that Su Menghan and his wife are not idle..."


    Before long, Ye Feng understood the development of the immortal world in the past ten years through the chatting of people around him and his frequent questions and interruptions.


    After Ye Feng left xiaqingtian and went to shangqingtian, the girls began to practice wholeheartedly.


    However, the good times are not long.


    Even if a golden giant Qi turns into a mountain and guards around the original Mojia vi, it can''t resist the invasion of many powerful people in Xianting kingdom.


    As a result, Qi, the golden giant, asks for help from the golden giant tribe in the mang wastnd. Soon, Shang, the leader of the golden giant, brings his son, the golden giant Hong, and arge group of golden giants to Xiuxian world.


    Even Xianting Kingdom didn''t want to confront so many golden giants, especially when they upied Xiuxian world and there was no profit to make.


    Therefore, the kingdom of Xianting soon retreated from the realm of cultivating immortals and never came again.


    However, Su Menghan, long Wan''er, Su Feiying and other women discovered the importance of establishing power. After all, Ye Feng in the past wasmitted to building a force and collecting talents from all walks of life.


    Therefore, after Ye Feng left, their daughters immediately followed what Ye Feng had done and began to build up their influence.


    Due to the arrival of the golden giant n, the whole Xiuxian kingdom was soon under the jurisdiction of the women, divided into seven regions, which were respectively under the jurisdiction of Ye Feng''s seven dragon sword maids.


    The seven women are long Wan''er, Su Menghan, Su Feiying, Yuechan, Zhang Xinyun, and Xiaoyue Xiaoqi sisters.


    Among the seven regions, a floating fairy city has been built, named after the seven women, Menghan City, which is one of the seven fairy cities.


    Seven girls are usually busy practicing, of course, there is no time to manage the seven fairy cities, so they are generally left to other people to manage.


    For example, in Menghan City, the leader of the city is Su Menghan, but Su Menghan seldom cares about the affairs in the city.


    Most of the affairs of Menghan city are under the jurisdiction of several Vice City lords with simr rights, including Nanfang and Li Zhibo, who were originally recruited by Ye Feng.


    Up to now, ten yearster, the seven immortal cities have developed quite well, and since the Xiuxian world has opened up itsmunication with other small world in the lower Qing Dynasty, the strong men of all sides have also begun toe to Xiuxian world.


    There are more and more cultivation resources in cirction. In only 10 years, the immortal cultivation world has be a third-ss world instead of the original world!


    Although the golden giant n has been staying in the immortal cultivation world, it is not a member of the immortal cultivation world after all. Therefore, it can not be included in the calction of the level of the immortal cultivation world.


    The third-ss world, in the whole lower Qing Dynasty, finally began to have a certain status. In the whole circle of cultivating immortals, the seven women also cultivated a group of adherents who were loyal to themselves.


    In the past ten years, their achievements have been remarkable.


    Fortunately, the cultivation of Long Yu has also declined. Otherwise, if he had just left, he would not be able topare with the seven girls.


    "Young master, you haven''t checked out yet."


    When Ye Feng wanted to leave the restaurant, a waiter with a napkin rushed to stop him.Although there are quite a number of immortal practitioners like Ye Feng in the whole Menghan City, they can not be offended by a shopkeeper. Therefore, he is very careful when calling Ye Feng.


    "Check out?"


    Ye Feng thought it interesting and asked with a smile, "what do you use to pay for the bill here?"


    "Don''t make fun of me, young master. I''m a small person. You have a lot of money. Please settle the ount first."


    The bartender deeply felt Ye Feng''s malice and thought that Ye Feng wanted to y a trick on himself, and he quickly pleaded.


    "I don''t know..."


    Ye Feng was helpless, so he took out a Tiancai Dibao from the blood spirit stone space, which could improve his aplishments for five years: "you see, is this enough to pay the bill?"


    "This is..."


    The bartender saw the herb in Ye Feng''s hand, and his eyes suddenly brightened: "it''s the dog grass. It turns out that it''s the dog grass. A dog grass can improve people''s cultivation for five years. This, this..."


    The appearance of the precious tiangoucao makes the shopkeeper''s eyes shine. However, he immediately reacts that such a precious thing can''t be used to pay for a cup of tea?


    "Wait a minute, young master. The grass is so precious that we must give you change."


    The bartender respectfully pulls a reclining chair for Ye Feng, and then takes the tiangoucao to the backstage.


    In Ye Feng''s telepathy, the bartender gives tiangoucao to the owner of the restaurant. The boss quickly calls a housekeeper and asks the housekeeper to go to an auction house nearby and invite the steward of the auction house toe over.


    Then, the steward of the auction house bought the nt with some coins. These coins seem to be the coins jointly issued by the seven immortal cities in the Xiuxian Kingdom, which are regarded as themon currency in the Xiuxian kingdom.


    "I didn''t expect it to develop to this level. It''s quite good."


    Ye Feng smiles and disappears.


    Of course he doesn''t care about the change!


    Just like the dog grass that day, Ye Feng has tens of thousands of trees on his body. Even if he lost it, it would not be a pity.

 Chapter 1465

    <h4>Chapter 1465</h4>


    Ye Feng soon found out that the wedding ceremony of Menghan fairy will be held in a month.


    In this month''s time, guests from all over the world wille to the seven fairy cities in the Xiuxian world to celebrate the marriage of Menghan fairy in person in the near future.


    Then, Ye Feng walked around the seven fairy cities and found that it was not only Menghan city that was preparing for the wedding ceremony!


    The seven immortal cities are the seven dragon sword maidens representing Ye Feng. Among the seven dragon sword maidens, three of them have a special close rtionship with Ye Feng.


    In addition to Su Menghan, there are also long Wan''er and Xiao Yue.


    The immortal city where they are located is called Changbai Xiancheng and Yueyan city. The former should be tomemorate and Ye Feng''s predestination on the earth and Changbai Mountain. Thetter takes the word "Moon" in Xiao Yue''s name and the me dragon soul condensed by her, and sums them up with the word "Yan", and together they be Yueyan city.


    In addition to Menghan City, Changbai immortal city and Yueyan city are also discussing the wedding ceremony of the city Lord. It can be seen that this matter should be widely publicized, but I don''t know what guests wille?


    Ye Feng did not think much about it, but quickly went to another immortal city - Yingfei city.


    Yingfei city is the city built for Ye Feng''s master and Su Feiying. This fairy city is also thergest floating city among the seven immortal cities, to show the respect of the women to Su Feiying.


    For this, Su Feiying of course will not care, as they go how to do.


    And soon, the wedding ceremony of the three girls will be held together in Yingfei City, which can be said to be inside information. Ordinary immortal practitioners will not know, but for Ye Feng, this is certainly not a secret.


    With his means, there are thousands of ways to get the news, without the slightest rm.


    Shadow Princess city.


    This is a fairy city with a lot of floating buildings to create the image of "shadow" in the name of Yingfei city.


    There are more than one floating buildings. Under the sunlight, the streets below arepletely covered with shadows, which can be said to be a major feature of this fairy city.


    The biggest floating building in Yingfei city is the floating square in the center of Xiancheng.


    Yingfei square.


    This can be said to be the center of the whole Xiuxian world. Once something important happens or a celebration is held, it will be located in Yingfei square.


    The wedding ceremony prepared by Su Menghan, long Wan''er and Xiao Yue will be held in Yingfei square.


    Ye Feng came to Yingfei city and chose an inn near Yingfei square to stay.


    While preparing gifts for the girls, he wants to see if there is any evil guy in the neighborhood who makes trouble. If so, he will take a step to solve it.


    This wedding ceremony can be said to be the best gift for Ye Feng prepared by Su Menghan''s daughters, and Ye Feng, of course, can not let the girls down, let alone be destroyed by some people with ulterior motives.


    It was on the third day that Ye Feng lived near the Yingfei square.


    A group of immortals from the Dragon Sword Fairy pce chose an inn nearby and stayed.


    All the practitioners of the dragon sword immortal pce have been immortal for more than ten thousand years, and their aplishments have been tens of thousands of years. Among them, there are several Immortal King realm elders who have cultivated for 100000 years.


    Ye Feng knows several!


    Among them, there are elder Lin nianchuan, elder kujian, the first core disciple Yi Shubai, and two core female disciples, Yuyao and Ling Xuan!


    Seeing these people, Ye Feng recalled the past time, not from the corners of his mouth slightly cocked, showing a smile.


    Elder kujian and elder Lin forget Chuan are very good to Ye Feng. Ye Feng will not forget it. He also pushed a little bit on the way forward of Ye Feng.


    However, the female disciples Yu Yao and Ling Xuan, but Ye Feng some bad memories.


    As disciples of the same school, the two female disciples always have a bad eye on Ye Feng. They are always aimed at and sneer at Ye Feng. They don''t know how Ye Feng offended them?


    In a word, Ye Feng was not satisfied with the two female disciples!


    Originally, Ye Feng thought that in the past ten years, some things in the past might fade, and some people might change their previous personalities, but he soon found out that this was not the case.


    Thend is easy to change, but the nature is hard to change.


    The two female disciples, Yuyao and lingxuan, are still as mean as they used to be!


    Aftering to Yingfei City, these two people seem to have a superior sense of superiority, and they are quite proud of each other.


    Compared with the present cultivation of immortals, the dragon sword immortal pce really needs to be at a higher level. After all, the dozens of elders of the fairnd realm in the dragon sword immortal Pce are not joking.


    And now, even with the golden giant family, the overall strength of the immortal cultivation world is notparable to that of the dragon sword immortal pce.


    This makes Yu Yao and Ling Xuan two female disciples very arrogant in Yingfei city. Because they are disciples of the Dragon Sword Fairy pce, they even make trouble everywhere!The second day after the Dragon Sword Fairy pce came, Ye Feng couldn''t help it.


    Yuyao and lingxuan are so hateful!


    "It doesn''t seem to have taught them enough before."


    Ye Feng is ready to y with two girls!


    It''s near noon.


    Yuyao and lingxuan, as usual, left their hotel and went shopping in the streets of Yingfei city.


    The two women''s current aplishments have reached the level of ten thousand years of immortality, with more than 30000 years of cultivation. However, their bone age has also increased a lot. It seems that they have practiced for a long time in the elerated space.


    "Elder martial sister Yuyao, you say, Ye Feng really wiped out the kingdom of Xianting. It''s really powerful."


    Ling Xuan was pacing along and chatting at the same time.


    "I don''t see. He just got a lucky little bit and got a Liuguang constitution. It''s said that his cultivation is only about 10000 years old."


    Jade Yao said, while tut way: "ten thousand years of cultivation, even we are not as good, what good proud?"


    "But I heard that Ye Feng alone faced dozens of powerful Fairies in the kingdom of Xianting and killed more than half of them with the power of one person."


    Ling Xuan shook his head: "although I don''t think the fact will be so exaggerated, it should still be true."


    "Even so, that''s a good thing for us."


    Yu Yao''s shrewd smile: "he should have snatched a lot of Tiancai Dibao and rule fragments from Xianting kingdom. If you see him, you can ask him for some. For the sake of his ssmates, how can he say that he has to give some?"

 Chapter 1466

    <h4>Chapter 1466</h4>


    Ye Fengyin sneers at the conversation between Yu Yao and Ling Xuan.


    These two so-called elder martial sisters have always been sneering at him in the past, and even in the face of powerful foreign enemies, they still do not forget to satirize Ye Feng. The key is that they can''t stand Ye Feng''s identity as a descendant of dragon sword!


    Now, the two women are not ridicule Ye Feng, but they are staring at Ye Feng, trying to get some benefits from him.


    Even if ye Feng got a lot of things, how could he give them to such a guy?


    While Ye Feng was thinking about this, Yu Yao and Ling Xuan did not let him down. Finally, they had a conflict with others on the street of Yingfei city.


    Yu Yao and Ling Xuan are shopping while walking. They soone to a stall selling magic weapons.


    The owner of the stall is a young immortal cultivator in grey clothes. Although he has only cultivated for more than 8000 years, he is also a good master in Yingfei city.


    Of course, at the moment when the wedding ceremony of several Fairies in the immortal cultivation world is about to be held, many powerful people from other countries havee to the shadow Princess city. These 8000 years of cultivation are not enough.


    Yu Yao and Ling Xuan fell in love with a jade gourd on this magic weapon stall. It is the most precious magic weapon on this magic weapon stall. It is a space magic weapon, belonging to the level of top-grade immortal ware!


    Such a jade gourd is not only a magic weapon of space, but also a magic weapon of defense. The defense ability of such a jade gourd is very considerable to the immortal cultivators.


    "This magic weapon, I exchange this with you."


    Yuyao took a fancy to the jade gourd, then carried his proud head and took out a jade ring finger in his arms. This jade ring finger is also an immortal tool, but it is only a inferior immortal tool!


    "This girl, don''t embarrass me. You can''t match my jade gourd with this jade ring finger. I''m very poor if I don''t exchange it."


    Said the young stall owner, shaking his head.


    Although he saw that Yu Yao and Ling Xuan both had twenty or thirty thousand years of cultivation, they were strong men from other big schools in the world, but he refused to let him suffer such a big loss.


    Lower grade fairy ware for superior one?


    This is too much exaggeration! The two female disciples who did not know which sect they came from were either mentally handicapped or wanted to bully others. From the perspective of this young stall owner, most of them were thetter.


    How is it possible for brain damage to practice for twenty or thirty thousand years?


    This makes this young stall owner have some bad premonition, but it is not very afraid, because in the shadow Princess City, there is still a royalw!


    "Are you sure you won''t change it?"


    As soon as Yu Yao''s face sank, she took the jade gourd and threw her jade ring finger on the stall: "I took the thing. You''re lucky. I''m in a good mood today. I don''t want to argue with you more!"


    Ye Feng couldn''t believe that he was a disciple from the dragon sword immortal pce!


    "I don''t need to be polite to the girl if she tries to rob her like this."


    The young stall owner didn''t feel flustered. He just lowered his face and immediately put up his stall. Then he said, "where is thew enforcement team of Yingfei city? Someone has robbed me of the magic weapon from my stall


    With his greeting, two immortals in ck clothes flew over from afar. They were members of thew enforcement team of Yingfei City, and they were two immortal practitioners who had been cultivating for ten thousand years!


    As soon as they came over, they stopped Yu Yao and Ling Xuan from leaving.


    "Two girls, even if you have a high level of cultivation, you shouldn''t rob other people''s magic weapons in our Yingfei city?"


    One of thew enforcement team members said in a deep voice.


    He could see that the two nuns were not only highly cultivated, but also calm and calm. There was definitely something behind them! Now there are more and more peopleing to Yingfei city. Who knows what world these two nuns are from?


    "Where did I have a robbery?"


    Jade Yao stares at that person one eye: "I this is fair exchange!"


    "Hey, fair exchange. It''s a fair exchange to rece the inferior fairies with the top ones?"


    That year, the stall owner chuckled and sarcastic.


    "Isn''t it fair that you and I get what we need?"


    Yuyao snorted coldly.


    "Girl, you''d better keep it for yourself. I don''t need it."


    The young stall owner threw Yuyao''s jade ring finger back: "would you please give me my jade gourd, otherwise, the elder brother ofw enforcement team is here, and the two are not very good at talking?"


    "By them?"


    Yu Yao sneered and nced at two members of thew enforcement team.


    "It''s not just us, of course."


    Two members of thew enforcement team looked at each other and nodded to each other. They knew that they would not be able to handle this situation alone.


    So they quietly sent out a secret signal, informing others toe over!


    "Who else do you have? Is there anyone in the third ss world who is our opponent? "Yu Yao and Ling Xuan didn''t care much. With their aplishments, they were not able to deal with them. Even if they were really robbing, what would happen?


    A lot of people gathered around and pointed at them, but they couldn''t see it anymore.


    Ye Feng couldn''t see it anymore.


    Just when he wanted to do something in secret, he suddenly roared and fell down from the floating square above Yingfei City, emitting a burst of golden light all over his body!


    This is an iparably huge golden body, almost indomitable, is Ye Feng for a long time did not see the golden giant!


    This giant, Ye Feng has never seen. I think he should be a member of the golden giant family, but he also has more than 60000 years of cultivation.


    After more than 60000 years of cultivation, Yu Yao and Ling Xuan were immediatelypared.


    The giant of gold was too big to walk in the streets of Yingfei City, so he reduced himself and became a strong man of gold more than three meters high. Hended in front of Yu Yao and Ling Xuan.


    "How dare you two make trouble in Yingfei city?"


    The golden giant hummed, staring at Yu Yao and Ling Xuan with malice.


    This makes Yu Yao and Ling Xuan''s face change.


    How could there be such aw enforcer in the realm of immortal cultivation? Isn''t it about Mingcai''s third ss world? The strong men who have cultivated for 60000 years are almost the strongest in the third ss world!


    "We are disciples of the dragon sword immortal pce. Now we have a fair trade with others. Why should we make trouble here?"


    Ling Xuan reacted quickly, knowing that they were not rivals of the golden giant, and immediately moved out of the backstage.


    We are the disciples of dragon sword immortal pce. No matter how strong you are, do you dare to fight us?


    Sure enough, as soon as this sentence came out, the golden giant was stunned. Dragon Sword Fairy pce?


    This is a top sect in the first-ss world. There are dozens of powerful Fairies in the sect, and the whole immortal cultivation world is no match.


    More importantly, it is said that Lord Ye Feng is a disciple of the dragon sword immortal pce!

 Chapter 1467

    <h4>Chapter 1467</h4>


    Ling Xuan and Yu Yao reported their identities, and they really suppressed everyone present.


    The dragon sword immortal pce has a great origin. The most important thing is that he has countless ties with Ye Feng. It is said that Ye Feng is still a disciple of the dragon sword immortal pce!


    Even if the disciples from such a ce make trouble in Yingfei City, no one can cure them, right?


    "This..."


    The golden giant, who came to deal with the matter, was stunned on the spot. He didn''t know how to solve the situation. What if he caught the two female disciples of the Dragon Sword Fairy pce and made the people of the Dragon Sword pce dissatisfied?


    But if you don''t catch them, isn''t it that you can''t even protect the trading security of Yingfei city?


    When the golden giant was in a dilemma, suddenly a figure in white came down from the sky and appeared in front of everyone.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there will not be such a disciple in my dragon sword immortal pce."


    The figure in white is actually the first one of the core disciples of dragon sword pce!


    The white clothes came and took a look at Yu Yao and Ling Xuan, and shook his head pitifully at the two girls: "Yuyao, lingxuan, you two have been making trouble everywhere in the past. I have warned you many times that you are still so confused when youe to the fairnd. The elder of zongmen has ordered you to be expelled from the dragon sword immortal pce. This is a punishment for you


    As soon as this wordes out, Yu Yao and Ling Xuan are suddenly dumbfounded.


    Was he expelled from the temple of dragon sword?


    This is too cruel!


    They just exchanged a jade gourd for a top-grade fairy ware here. How could they be expelled from the sect?


    "Elder martial brother Yi, no way. How can we be expelled from the fairy pce?"


    Yu Yao quickly came back to her senses and asked in a loud voice, "no problem, we don''t want this jade gourd, isn''t it?"


    "Late."


    Yi Shubai shook his head, waved his hand and said to the golden giant: "elder giant, if you want to enforce thew, please, these two people are not my disciples of dragon sword immortal pce any more."


    "OK!"


    The golden giantughs and grabs Yu Yao and Ling Xuan with his great strength. With his 60000 years of cultivation, the two women have no ability to resist.


    Yuhulu, of course, gave it back to the young stall owner, which made the onlookers feelfortable all of a sudden.


    Even if you are a disciple of dragon sword immortal pce, how about that?


    Once you make trouble in Yingfei City, you will still be arrested. Now, even the Presbyterian Council of Dragon Sword Fairy pce does not dare to offend Yingfei city.


    Is this the deterrent brought by Ye Feng?


    ¡­¡­


    After solving the problem, Ye Feng left the street of Yingfei city and continued to prepare gifts for the girls.


    Just now he saw that Yu Yao and Ling Xuan had moved out of the name of the Dragon Sword Fairy pce, and were so proud in Yingfei city that he casually informed Yi Shubai, who was not far away.


    Yi Shubai asked the elder of withered sword for instructions, and soon made a decision to drive Yu Yao and Ling Xuan out of the dragon sword immortal pce.


    This decision was made not because the two women forced others to exchange jade gourds in Yingfei City, but because the two women had already been noticed by the Council in the past.


    The two girls have always been making trouble outside by virtue of the name of the dragon sword immortal pce. Long ago, they even sneered at Ye Feng when they were together. All kinds of obstacles to Ye Feng''s action were because of envy of Ye Feng.


    Now the two girls have done such a thing again, and Ye Feng caught them on the spot. There''s no need to say more. They''ll drive them out of the Dragon Sword Fairy pce and give them to Ye Feng''s people to deal with it


    The storm soon spread throughout the whole Yingfei city and even the whole Xiuxian world. Ye Feng''s strength was spread everywhere.


    It''s amazing that the dragon sword immortal pce has expelled the core disciples of the sect before he shows up!


    You know, what kind of force is dragon sword pce?


    First ss world''s top sectarian forces!


    It seems that Ye Feng''s ability to wipe out the whole kingdom of Xianting by himself has indeed shocked the whole xiaqingtian!


    Even the whole thing became more and more mysterious. In the end, Ye Feng became a more terrifying existence than the realm of Immortal King. He could destroy a world with a wave of his hand


    In any case, Ye Feng has not yet officially appeared, and the whole Xiuxian world has been known to all, and has attracted everyone''s appetite.


    Many people doubt that such a powerful Ye Feng would like to see some women in their immortal cultivation world?


    Even if they are some of the city lords of the seven immortal cities,pared with Ye Feng, it seems that they are not qualified enough!


    Most people, of course, don''t know the feelings between Ye Feng and Su Menghan, long Wan''er, Xiao Yue, and Lin Shiqing. No matter how far apart the two sides are in their cultivation status, they will never change.


    ¡­¡­


    After waiting for a month, the news about Ye Feng is getting hotter and hotter.


    Shadow Princess City, has also been full of guests from all over the world, almost walk on the street can see a strong immortal realm.On the surface, these strong men came to celebrate the wedding ceremony of several city lords, but in fact, who didn''t know they wanted to tter Ye Feng?


    Even the three holy realms of the Qing Dynasty sent people to Yingfei city to meet Ye Feng!


    No one knows where Ye Feng is now. If the three sages want to see Ye Feng, who has swept away the kingdom of Xianting, they have toe to repair the fairnd and wait for his appearance.


    Each of the three holy realms sent more than ten powerful people from the realm of fairy king, which was regarded as the strongest three forces in the whole shadow Princess city.


    In addition to the people of the three holy realms, there are also many strong people of the first ss world who alsoe here to congratte.


    For example, the first-ss world, Tianhuang world''s many demon repair, each graceful, beautiful, in the shadow Princess city attracted countless people''s attention.


    For example, in the first-ss world, the Dragon Pce forces of the Dragon Kingdom sent the first prince, the second prince and the Third Prince of the Dragon Pce to join hands toe to Yingfei City, which shocked many people.


    Who doesn''t know, the people in the Dragon kingdom had some trouble with Ye Feng before? Now he even sent someone to congratte Ye Feng. We can see how terrible the influence of Ye Feng is!


    In addition, although the dark celestial sphere, Yousha world and other first-ss worlds have a bit of hatred with Ye Feng, they have sent people toe.


    They are afraid that Ye Feng will remember his hatred and go to wipe out their world. They are busy sending people to do some rtions with each other!


    For a while, the whole Yingfei city was full of fairies, and the main characters of this grand event, the women who are going to hold the wedding ceremony, will soon be on the stage.


    I just don''t know. Will Ye Fenge?


    Except for a few people, no one knows that Ye Feng has been in Yingfei city for nearly a month, and in this month, he has made enough arrangements around Yingfei city to ensure that on the day of the wedding ceremony, he can give the girls a great surprise!

 Chapter 1468

    <h4>Chapter 1468</h4>


    Yingfei City, where many immortals gather, can be said to be the busiest day since this fairy city was built.


    In a pce on the Yingfei square, the heads of the whole Xiuxian world gather together, most of whom are old friends known by Ye Feng.


    For example, ye Wentian, Tang Qingling and other rtives of Ye Feng, and Zhao Yibei, Ling Chen, Li Zhibo, scar, Nanfang and other former friends of Ye Feng.


    In this hall, everyone is making the final preparation for the wedding ceremony. As the party''s daughters, they are not in this hall, but dressing themselves in the warm cottage nearby.


    "Now that it''s all over, I don''t know how ye Ge hasn''t appeared."


    The south, dressed in suits, was out of ce with most of the people around him, but he insisted on dressing like this in order to preserve a little tradition from the earth.


    "The sisters inw all believe that brother ye will definitely arrive. Maybe they will watch us from somewhere now."


    The scar is bright and iparable, ha ha a smile, don''t worry about the problem that Ye Feng didn''te.


    "It''s hard to say."


    Standing next to the south is a beautiful woman. Like the south, wearing modern clothes of the earth, it can be seen that she should be the wife of the south.


    Of course, these young adults have not even been born to a handsome family for nearly ten years.


    The wife of the South has never met Ye Feng. Her impression of Ye Feng is entirely from the words of people all the time.


    The unanimous praise of all the people for Ye Feng made her quite unconvinced and felt that the public must have overstated the truth.


    Especially now, when she heard about Ye Feng''s return and swept away the whole Xianting state power with an extremely strong posture, she did not think that Ye Feng would take the old friends of the south to heart.


    Otherwise, how could they not have been in front of them for such a long time?


    "In my opinion, Ye Feng must have forgotten you for a long time, but I have always disagreed with you. What kind of wedding ceremony is going on in such a big way If ye Feng doesn''t show up then, will he lose face? "


    She said, frowning slightly.


    "Well, Zhao Rong, there''s no need to say that. I don''t believe Ye is such a person."


    Nanfang patted his wife on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you know, ye Ge was with us when he started to cultivate immortals. You didn''t experience that period of time. Of course, you don''t know him."


    "Then wait and see. If he doesn''t show up, you won''t stop."


    Zhao Rong snorted, slightly angry.


    The people present also know that Zhao Rong''s intention is good, but how can anyone who has not got along with Ye Feng know what Ye Feng is like?


    In this hall, in addition to the South and scar, Ye Feng''s friends, as well as ye Wentian and Tang Qingling, Ye Feng''s rtives.


    As the mother of Ye Feng, Tang Qingling is still worried about Ye Feng, for fear that he has made some mistakes.


    But ye Wentian is not worried about Ye Feng. The old God is drinking tea with Tang Xuefeng and ye Mingming.


    "Well, please don''t worry. In the past, I was worried about the boy many times, but every time I found out, I was worried about nothing in the end!"


    While drinking tea, ye Wentian said with a slow smile: "you are worried now. I think it''s in vain. Since the boy has already exterminated such a big world as Xianting Kingdom, there will be no ident, and it will certainly appear in time. "


    "I''m more curious about what gifts the boy will prepare for you."


    Ye Feng''s grandfather Tang Xuefeng said with a smile: "so many days have not been moved. In my opinion, everyone''s gifts must be unusual!"


    "After exterminating such a big force in Xianting Kingdom, we must have got a lot of cultivation resources. If these cultivation resources can give us a part, it will be the greatest gift."


    Zhao Rong doesn''t think Ye Feng will bring back any gifts.


    She still felt that the gap between him and Ye Feng was too big. She always felt that Ye Feng, such a strong immortal, would not care about people like her and the people present.


    "If that''s all, it''s too disappointing for the old man to see if I don''t blow his head."


    Ye Wentian snorted, obviously expressing his dissatisfaction.


    If ye Feng hears this, I''m afraid Ye Feng can only smile bitterly. His grandfather is really demanding of himself!


    ¡­¡­


    In addition, in the room, the women are busy dressing up.


    Today''s main characters are the four girls, long Wan''er, Su Menghan, Xiao Yue and Lin Shiqing. As for the rest, they stay in the room with the four girls and dress them up as the most beautiful.


    "I really envy you. I''ve been waiting for nearly ten years, and I''m finally waiting for this moment."


    The most pure purple diolus, with a smile on her face, wasbing Su Menghan''s hair, and said with some envy."diolus, if you want, you can marry Ye Feng with us. In fact, we don''t mind."


    Su Menghan''s malicious smile.


    "That''s it, diolus. Let''s get married together!"


    One side of Mu Qingqing covered his mouth and chuckled: "anyway, I think that Ye Feng certainly will not refuse such a good thing."


    "It''s hard to say."


    Shu Shu was dressing up for long Wan''er and said with a gentle smile: "If Ye Feng is really such a person, you ask yourself, who can escape his vicious hand? You''re all his people for a long time. "


    As soon as the words came out, most of the girls in the room turned red.


    Even sitting on one side, looking at all these Su Fei Ying, can not help but smile, swept the women in the field one eye.


    Indeed, for example, Zhang Xinyun, Yuechan and zijian, if ye Feng was really interested in them, they would have fallen for a long time. How can they still stay up to now?


    "Auntie, you still said."


    Purple sword orchid rises, mouthes, one eye stares at Shu Shu: "light says US, how don''t you say yourself?"


    "I''m old, how can Ipare with you?"


    Shu Shu shakes her head.


    "Where old, where old?"


    Purple sword Langdon began to coax, and kneaded Shushu''s white cheek: "look, this skin is better than that of a 16-year-old girl. How can you say that you have thousands of years of cultivation, how can you be old?"


    "Well, well, don''t say more. It''s time to get ready. The wedding ceremony is about to start."


    Lin Shiqing was more rigorous in his work. He interrupted the women''s conversation and said with a smile, "let''s look forward to seeing what gifts Ye Feng will bring us."


    "Sister Lin, are you so sure that the boy will appear?"


    Xiao Yue is proud of her posture and turns her attractive lips. For Ye Feng, she hasn''te back for such a long time. Obviously, she is quite dissatisfied!

 Chapter 1469

    <h4>Chapter 1469</h4>


    Lin Shiqing is very confident about Ye Feng.


    If she doesn''t smile, she can''t smile? What''s more, we''ve made a lot of trouble about it. If he doesn''t know, I''ll get rid of him from today on! "


    "Well, sister Lin, that''s what you said. How about a bet?"


    Xiao Yue has a sly smile.


    "Bet on it. I said he would show up. What do you say if I win?"


    Lin Shiqing was not afraid of Xiao Yue at all, and directlyunched a bet.


    "If he shows up, I won''t touch him for a month, OK?"


    Xiao Yue said with a smile.


    As soon as this word came out, all the girls immediatelyughed.


    Lin Shiqing disdained: "on you, if he appears, you can''t jump over? If you don''t touch him for a month, I think I''ll suffocate you. "


    "No, I haven''t seen you for nearly ten years? If he doesn''t show up again, it''s time for me to find another man to marry


    Xiao Yue doesn''t matter.


    "I''d like to see if you don''t touch him for a month."


    Lin Shiqing didn''t believe what Xiao Yue said, and then said, "if he doesn''t appear as you said, you can make a condition. Anything will do."


    "It seems that sister Lin really has confidence in him. In that case, if he doesn''t show up, then sister Lin owes me a request. I can say anything."


    Xiao Yueughs.


    "Yes."


    In fact, she never thought that this time Ye Feng would not appear.


    At this moment, all the women in the house have been practicing for three or four thousand years. Among them, Su Feiying has already had eight thousand years'' cultivation. It seems that during the past ten years, the women''s cultivation has been very hard, and has not fallen behind at all.


    At least, it is still in the same level with Ye Feng, and has not been dropped too far.


    If they still have only a few hundred years of cultivation, the gap with Ye Feng will be toorge.


    ¡­¡­


    Yingfei City, Yingfei square.


    Innumerable guests from all over the world from xiaqingtian have gathered in one hall, taking their seats one by one in the tens of thousands of seats in Yingfei square.


    Before they arrived, the tens of thousands of seats had been arranged for many guests.


    If they are not invited, they are not qualified to sit in these seats. It can be seen that the development of immortal cultivation has attracted considerable attention.


    The three holy realms, of course, are on the list of invited ones, and even most of the first-ss powerful sects in the world have received the invitation from the immortal cultivation world.


    As for whether they wille or not, it''s up to them. ording to the situation on the spot, as long as they are invited by the world sect, they have sent a lot of immortal practitioners toe here.


    They wille here to participate in the wedding ceremony, of course, in order to meet Ye Feng.


    If ye Feng doesn''t show up here, I''m afraid many strong people will simply throw the table and walk away!


    As for those who are not invited, they can only sit in the peripheral public seats. There are many public seats, but there is a distance from Yingfei square. Even the immortals can''t see the specific situation on the square.


    At this time, there were many uninvited strongmen in the cultivation of immortals. They either wanted to see Ye Feng, or had some unique rtionship with him.


    For example, there are a group of immortal practitioners in the second-ss world, the colorful world.


    Originally, the cultivators of the colorful world and Ye Feng had a conflict in the ruined Kui water demon world, so of course, they were not on the list invited by the immortal cultivation world.


    However, they were afraid that Ye Feng would bear a grudge, so they sent some representatives toe. When Ye Feng appeared, they apologized to him.


    There are too many guests with such ideas, and all this is because ye Feng alone has wiped out the cancer of the whole xiaqingtian, Xianting kingdom.


    Ye Feng has such strength, absolutely has been able to be in the forefront of the next Qingtian, even in the first position!


    Although it is well known that Ye Feng''s cultivation is not so good, his strength has far exceeded that of ordinary fairnd.


    If ye Feng''s cultivation is raised to 100000 years and the Immortal King is achieved, what level of hisbat effectiveness can he reach?


    Today, Ye Feng, who came back from the upper Qing Dynasty, has just wiped out the whole kingdom of Xianting, and has be the most popr figure in the whole lower Qing Dynasty!


    On the banquet, the moon gathering world is of course one of the world that has received the invitation, and it seems to be a world of great importance.


    This makes Zhenyue emperor a little puzzled.


    The great emperor of the moon, the moon abandoning the sky, the Prime Minister of the moon, and the moon close in a long white dress sat at the table and looked at the stage. The wedding ceremony had not officially begun, but the atmosphere was already very hot.


    Who let Ye Feng appear in the ceremony?What''s more, it''s a rare thing for so many big men to gather together.


    Many people actually want to see how strong Ye Feng is. Such a young man is enough to subvert the overall situation of xiaqingtian!


    "Moon close, do you think that the person who practices immortals already knows the rtionship between you and Ye Feng?"


    The great emperor of the moon inquired about the moon.


    "I don''t know, but it seems that they have great respect for you."


    When the envoys of the immortal cultivation world came to invite them, they had great respect for the great emperor Zhenyue, which was not avable when they invited other forces of the same world.


    "If they know about your rtionship with Ye Feng, they still invite you like this..."


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and then said, "otherwise, when Ye Feng appears, you will go to the stage together and get married together?"


    "Well, how can this work?"


    The moon turned red.


    Although she has long acknowledged the rtionship between her and Ye Feng, her own recognition, and everyone''s recognition, are two different concepts.


    It was not until he came back that he knew that Ye Feng had four closest women before.


    It didn''t hurt her because she had been prepared for it, and now it''s just a confirmation of her guess.


    It''s not appropriate for her to marry Ye Feng at the wedding ceremonyter. After all, this is the wedding ceremony held by the women of Xiuxian world. It belongs to their four daughters and Ye Feng.


    After all, she still has a lot of estrangement with the four girls!


    The two sides have not officially met andmunicated, and Yueju doesn''t know what kind of character Ye Feng''s former woman was. If she is not wee, what should she do?


    No matter what, she only waits for Ye Feng''s appearance, can get the answer soon!

 Chapter 1470

    <h4>Chapter 1470</h4>


    The month closes in this head to be uneasy, in the house dressed four female heart also not good.


    Although Lin Shiqing is willing to believe in Ye Feng, after all, she hasn''t met for nearly ten years. She is really afraid that Ye Feng has changed, or that something happened to him.


    Of course, with the strength of Ye Feng now, there is very little possibility of idents in xiaqingtian


    On the Yingfei square, tens of thousands of people gathered together.


    Among them, a group of demon practitioners from Tianhuang world are also invited by the immortal cultivation world.


    Among them, there is a beautiful woman in a long golden dress. Her name is Huangyu. When she was in the kingdom of sunflower water demon, she once met Ye Feng.


    When she was about to leave, she once invited Ye Feng to go to Tianhuang world to attend the ceremony held after one of their predecessors stepped into the realm of fairy king.


    Later, Ye Feng did not show up.


    This makes Huang Yu feel a little confused with Ye Feng, but now, of course, she knows why Ye Feng hasn''t gone, because ye Feng must be in a very important state of cultivation.


    In less than 10 years, Ye Feng grew up from a boy who was a Taoist cultivator with strength equivalent to 3000 or 4000 years of cultivation at that time to a super strong man who can sweep the whole Xianting country alone


    In these ten years, Ye Feng must have worked very hard!


    Huang Yu can imagine what Ye Feng has been through these years, and the pimples in his heart will disappear. But she certainly will not think that Ye Feng has gone to a higher world.


    As for Shangqing heaven, there are not many immortal practitioners who know its existence.


    "Huangyu, if ye Feng appearster, you should take advantage of the opportunity. Such a strong person still knows you. If you can have something with him, you can make a lot of money."


    At this time, beside Huang Yu, another woman wearing a golden dress said with a frivolous smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Ye Feng and I just met each other once."


    Huang Yu takes a look at the woman.


    The woman who spoke was the daughter of the ruler of Tianhuang world. Her name was Huang Ying. She always looked at her.


    Now, she is making a mockery of Huang Yu.


    "The one-sided fate is also fate. As long as there is fate, it is possible."


    Huang Ying slightly envious said: "unlike me, and Ye Feng have no chance to meet."


    "Do you want to have something with him?"


    Huang Yu asked.


    "It''s natural, so young and strong, who doesn''t want to have something with him?"


    Huang Ying snorted: "wait a moment, Huang Yu, you have to behave well. In our Tianhuang world, you are the only one who knows Ye Feng. You must have a good rtionship with him."


    "Huangying is right, Huangyu. If you can have a good rtionship with Ye Feng, we Tianhuang world will certainly get a lot of benefits. You should know that Ye Feng has swept away the whole kingdom of Xianting alone."


    In the world of Tianhuang, another woman also said directly, "how many heavenly materials and earth treasures are there in the whole kingdom of Xianting?"? That''s an unthinkable number


    In the world of Tian Huang, everyone except Huang Yu thinks so.


    Ye Feng is getting stronger now. Of course, he has to take out some things and make a good rtionship with the rest of the world in the lower Qing Dynasty. Otherwise, the wood will be destroyed by the wind!


    If the rest of the world does not get benefits, it will naturally produce jealousy and dissatisfaction. At that time, I am afraid that Ye Feng''s strength will not be able to maintain this immortal cultivation world!


    For this, Huang Yu does not agree, she did not want to do a good rtionship with Ye Feng, but if you can make friends with Ye Feng, it is naturally excellent.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s time.


    In the middle of Yingfei square, a beautiful girl gradually appeared.


    When she appeared, tens of thousands of people were all silent and looked at the scene quietly. No matter who she was, she couldn''t help feeling the beauty of the girl!


    This young girl, who is very impressive, is a well-dressed long Wan''er, wearing a snow-white long skirt all over her body. As soon as she appears, she bes the focus of everyone in the audience.


    Everyone knows that one of the protagonists today is this girl!


    "I just heard that the City owners of the seven immortal cities in the fairnd were all beautiful women. I didn''t believe it, but now I see that they are worthy of their reputation."


    "Ye Feng is really lucky to marry such a beautiful woman


    "The luck of farting is that they have strength. Do you know how to fart? As long as you have strength, you can not marry such a beautiful woman


    Many people in the field began to talk, and their discussions were all quiet. They did not dare to make too loud a voice, so as not to destroy the atmosphere of the whole Yingfei square.


    Next to longwan''er, Xiao Yue, wearing a long red skirt, walked out of a space passage with elegant steps and came to the side of longwan''er.Different from longwan''er''s fresh and lovely, Xiao Yue''s style of Royal sister is obviously morepelling to some people!


    In the void, another beautiful imperial sister in a long ck dress quietly stepped out of the stage, followed by Xiao Yue and came to the stage.


    This is Lin Shiqing.


    Compared with Xiao Yue''s sexy temperament, Lin''s poetic style is more elegant and her overall style is more mature.


    Finally, Su Menghan, wearing a long pink dress, walked slowly into the field. Facing so many people at the same time, she felt some blush, but finally she stood up bravely.


    She wants to present her most beautiful side to Ye Feng, who has not been seen in ten years!


    The four women wear long skirts of different colors, but the styles are matched together toplement each other. I don''t know who designed them. They show their own styles incisively and vividly.


    The four women stood in the field, still silent.


    Everyone is waiting, waiting for the character that everyone expected to appear.


    And the four women in the field are undoubtedly very nervous. They have missed the stinky boy for ten years. Will they appear today?


    Just in everyone''s expectation, some beautiful sceneries suddenly appeared in the sky of Yingfei City, which attracted many people''s attention.


    In the sky above Yingfei City, some virtual projections of pavilions, mountains and rivers, deserts and oceans gradually appeared, just like pictures, showing in front of everyone.


    However, they know that this is not a picture, these projections contain a strong spatialw, which clearly means that these images are from a small world!


    Projection of a small world scene over Yingfei city?


    Many people present can do this.


    However, what really shocked them was that they found that their divine consciousness could not prate this projection and integrate into the small world.


    This small world is definitely not the small world originally existed in xiaqingtian!


    Just then, a young man with a long sword fell from the sky.


    The delicate face and the vicissitudes in the eyes are exactly the Ye Feng who makes the four girls miss each other day and night.


    "I''m back to bring you a world to each of you."


    Long Yu smiles and raises his hand, then there are four strings of crystal clear beautiful pendants, which are scattered from his hands and fly to the four girls in Yingfei square.


    One person, one world, this is the gift Longyu prepared for the four girls!


    And this gift also shocked tens of thousands of people who came to watch, and even countless hundreds of millions of people who paid attention to the cultivation of immortals!


    Is Ye Feng strong enough to create the world?

 Chapter 1471

    <h4>Chapter 1471</h4>


    The idea of taking a world as a gift was never thought of by tens of thousands of people present and even by countless immortal practitioners.


    For all the immortals in xiaqingtian, creating a world is not something they can do at all.


    At most, those who reach the realm of Immortal King can create an independent space in their body, but they can''t call it a world.


    Only those who have reached the realm of the Immortal Emperor can create a real world, a small world such as the earth and the fairnd.


    Its essence is to open up a new area and create a separate world in the vast universe of xiaqingtian. Such a thing is unimaginable for those who practice immortals in the realm of Immortal King.


    However, Ye Feng did.


    Of course, he will not do it by himself. With his aplishments, let alone create a world, it is impossible to create an independent space.


    He spent a lot of natural materials and treasures from Xianting kingdom to feed the seven green dragons of Liuguang Xianfan, which made them work together and create five independent worlds in one month.


    These five independent worlds are the gifts Ye Feng wants to give to the girls.


    Ye Feng stepped out of the void and fell on the sky of Yingfei city. Behind him were the virtual shadows of five independent worlds.


    "Long time no see."


    He didn''t say anything, but from his eyes, he could read these four words, profound four words!


    In fact, he had long wanted toe out and join the women''s League. But when he thought that the women held the wedding ceremony for him, and invited the representatives of monks from all over the world, how could he not work hard to bring them the most perfect gift?


    Five worlds, one woman and one world.


    Of course, it also includes the month.


    Since it is Ye Feng''s woman, it is equal treatment!


    When long Yu came with the five worlds, all the practitioners in Yingfei square were boiling at the same time.


    They are not frogs from the bottom of the well that have never seen the world. Especially some powerful immortal practitioners from the three holy realms have experienced many things for a long time. They have heard of all the things that have happened in the lower Qing Dynasty.


    But this is the first time that they have heard about this thing, taking out five worlds as wedding gifts!


    "In the future, you can set up a transmission array to the five worlds among the seven immortal cities in Xiuxian world. Whoever it is can enter those five worlds..."


    Ye Feng''s voice was introduced into all people''s ears and gradually made people understand that his move was not only to bring gifts to the girls, but also to make ns for the future.


    Because ye Feng created the world by himself, Ye Feng naturally has absolute control over these five worlds.


    And this control can be transferred to the hands of the women. It can be said that in these five worlds, the female is the absolute master. Even if the strong man in the realm of fairy King enters into those five worlds, he will not be the rival of the women.


    Every world in xiaqingtian, of course, has a master.


    Unfortunately, the existence of these masters is too long ago, and has long been reduced to white bones. For a long time, there is no new world born in xiaqingtian, only the old world is constantly disappearing.


    Now, Ye Feng brings five new worlds at once, which may bring great changes to the whole situation of xiaqingtian.


    "The five worlds are named by you. You can decide what you want to call them."


    Ye Feng gradually fell from the air and stood in the middle of Yingfei square. Finally, he met with four girls, long Wan''er, Su Menghan, Xiao Yue and Lin Shiqing.


    This scene is touching, but unfortunately, the next moment, the four girls turned around with a smile at the same time, and ignored Ye Feng. In a twinkling of an eye, they stepped into the void and transferred to the independent world that Ye Feng prepared for them.


    In the sky, the projection of the five worlds made everyone at the scene open their eyes and saw that four of them were upied. Many people were staring at thest world.


    In today''s wedding ceremony, it is clear that only four women will marry Ye Feng. Why will there be a fifth world?


    Who is this fifth world for?


    "Moon close,e here."


    Ye Feng chuckled and waved to the moon close not far away from where he sat with the great emperor of the moon.


    For a while, the moon closed feeling that happiness came too fast.


    Originally, she was still hesitating about how to get along with Ye Feng and his four women in the future, but now it seems that in Ye Feng''s heart, she is as important as the other four women, and she has not been treated coldly because of her priority.


    ¡­¡­


    Each of the five women entered their own independent world and enjoyed the infinite happiness brought to them by Ye Feng.


    And Ye Feng stood alone in the center of Yingfei square and looked around."Ladies and gentlemen, I have a hard timeing back. I hope you can have more understanding and support for our immortal cultivation world. Thank you."


    Ye Feng first said a scene words like this.


    Although this sentence is just the scene words, it clearly shows that the cultivation of immortals has his share. Anyone who wants to make the idea of Xiuxian world should be careful of his revenge!


    This word, very strong, strong enough to let the three holy world envoys are a little frightened.


    At present, this young man, with one person''s power, swept away the xiaqingtian cancer organization, Xianting Kingdom, which was not easily targeted by the three holy realms. It can be seen that its strength is terrible.


    If ye Feng is really staring at you, even if it is the power of the world, it is impossible to survive.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng became one of the people who could not be provoked in the next Qing Dynasty.


    "Brother ye, you are back atst."


    On the Yingfei square, soon a series of people stepped out of the void, and then a series of familiar faces appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    "Everybody, are you all right?"


    Ye Feng looked around and saw the south, scar, Ling Chen and Zhao Wait for a group of familiar characters!


    Nearly ten yearster, people have changed a lot. The biggest change is that their aplishments have basically entered the realm of enlightenment. The strongest one has been cultivating for more than 4000 years.


    This is very difficult for them in the cultivation environment of xiaqingtian.


    They can take the earth from heaven again!


    Ye Feng will soon go to participate in the covenant against heaven, which is extremely dangerous. If you want to let everyone practice and live safely, the most important thing is to improve their own cultivation strength.

 Chapter 1472

    <h4>Chapter 1472</h4>


    The appearance of Ye Feng has added five new worlds to the whole xiaqingtian, and the new world still has its own masters. This is the most important event in the recent period of the whole xiaqingtian.


    The birth of the world, and the end of the world, are so exciting.


    The extinction of the world will produce many rules crystallization, rule fragments, etc., so that the immortal practitioners can quickly improve their strength.


    The birth of the world will produce more unknown opportunities. These newly born worlds often produce many natural materials and earth treasures.


    Compared with regr fragments, regr crystals and other treasures, Tiancai Dibao is more intuitive for the improvement of the strength of immortal practitioners.


    Cultivation, in any case, is the root of the immortal.


    At this moment, the southern wife, Zhao Rong, also had a good impression on Ye Feng. Originally, she thought that Ye Feng would be the kind of person who forgets his origin when he is proud.


    Now it seems that people still take good care of their old friends!


    Although Ye Feng did not specially prepare any gifts for scar and the south, the five new worlds were given to the women, and they were also gifts from the south.


    As the friends of the girls, the masters of the new world, they will naturally get more cultivation resources from it.


    "I thought you were noting back."


    Xiao Yue came out of her new world and came back to Ye Feng and said with a slight hum.


    "What would you do if I didn''te back?"


    Ye Feng smiles and embraces her body in a red dress into her arms.


    "Then I''ll find someone else to marry."


    Xiao Yueughs thoughtlessly, and her delicate hand quietly reaches Ye Feng''s waist and pinches it.


    "You can''t pinch me."


    Ye Fengughs.


    "Well, do you want me to pinch?"


    Xiao Yue hates the way.


    Ye Feng didn''t dare to say more, so he let go of the defense and let her pinch the piece of meat in his waist


    Lin Shiqing soon came out of her own world. Of course, she was very happy with Ye Feng''s gift, but she gave it to five women at the same time.


    If only she was alone


    Of course, Lin Shiqing is just thinking about it. From the beginning, when she decided to be a woman of Ye Feng, she had already prepared for this situation.


    As long as she knows, Ye Feng has her in her heart, and the weight is not light, that''s enough.


    Long Wan''er and Su Menghan, then also returned to the Yingfei city square, back to Ye Feng.


    "It''s pretty smart."


    Long Wan''er was originally very angry with Ye Feng, but now it seems that these resentments have dissipated.


    She didn''t like the gift that Ye Feng gave her, but from this gift, she saw that Ye Feng spent a lot of thought.


    In the five new worlds, the styles of each world are different. They arepletely in line with their five women. For example, Xiao Yue''s enthusiasm is like fire. In the whole new world, there is a tropical style.


    Another example is that long Wan''er and Ye Feng got married in Changbai Mountain, and the new world that Ye Feng gave to longwan''er was mainly arge continuous mountain range, among which there were many ancient tomb like buildings, which made long Wan''er suddenly recall the original scene.


    As for the world of Lin''s poetry, it is a modern world. It can be seen that it is a scientific and technological world with a higher degree of development than the earth.


    In order to create this world, Ye Feng must have spent a lot of time toplete it.


    In fact, Ye Feng spent enough time on Tiancai Dibao, which can improve his aplishments for tens of thousands of years, to feed the seven monsters in the direction of Qinglong, so that they can create elerated space, and let the world develop from primitive society to scientific society in a short period of one month.


    Su Menghan''s world is a dream world, with petals flying. There are some goblins living all over the world, who are carefree in cultivating immortals.


    "Mr. Ye, congrattions."


    At this time, the people who were invited to attend the wedding ceremony finally responded.


    First of all, a group of people from Tianhuang world, headed by Huang Yu in a long golden dress, came over to celebrate with a heartfelt smile.


    "Thank you very much, Miss Huang Yu."


    Ye Feng smiles and returns a gift.


    "You remember me."


    Huang Yu has some idents.


    "That''s of course. I''m sorry that I didn''t make it to the promotion party of your world elders when I agreed."


    Ye Feng said a little apologetically.


    "You are wee, Mr. Ye."


    Huang Yu waved her hand and didn''t put it in her heart.


    However, another woman behind her suddenly stood up and said with a smile: "Mr. Ye, you are a big man now. We, Huang Yu of Tianhuang world, are a little predestined with you. Would you like to watch her return empty handed?"


    "How could that be nice?"


    Ye Feng said with a calm smile: "but this wedding ceremony was held by my wives. If you want some gifts, please ask my wives. I believe they will never be stingy."The meaning of his words is quite obvious, that is, if you want a gift, you can, but don''t ask him for it!


    Because he didn''t want to be in charge of the affairs here, but left everything to the girls.


    Whether he was the master of the new world, or the ownership of many natural materials and treasures, he had already given them to Lin Shiqing.


    Among the five new worlds, Ye Feng has long treasured many natural materials andnd, so that the five new worlds can grow and be stronger at the fastest speed, so as to have a foothold in the whole lower Qing Dynasty.


    Now, Ye Feng''s words make Lin Shiqing and other five women be important figures in the next Qing Dynasty!


    The woman behind Huang Yu is the daughter of the ruler of Tianhuang world, Huangying. Originally, she wanted to seek some benefits for Tianhuang world, but she did not expect Ye Feng to expose the matter in a word, and took this opportunity to announce the status of the five women.


    Ye Feng has to prepare for the future, after all, he will soon go to participate in the appointment against heaven, how the situation will bepletely unknown.


    If the final victory returns, Ye Feng''s strength will definitely go up to a higher level, and even have some breakthrough progress.


    But if you are not careful and die in it, it will not be good.


    In any case, Ye Feng must pave the way for everyone. Even if he is really in trouble, the girls will not encounter any difficulties.


    This meeting will be short-lived.


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to waste his timemunicating with other unrted people, such as Tianhuang world.


    Of course, today''s wedding ceremony has to be finished.


    Ye Feng held back the idea of talking to the public, and finally took out a lot of natural materials, gems, rule fragments and other treasures, which were used as betrothal gifts to all the friendly worlds who came to attend the wedding ceremony.


    In particr, the three holy realms, which had great influence in the whole lower Qing Dynasty, Ye Feng presented many precious things.


    In such a day, only half of the treasures such as Tiancai and Dibao were seized from Xianting kingdom!


    After all, tens of thousands of people from thousands of different worlds came to the ceremony.


    With today''s scene, it''s hard to think of the future development of the immortal cultivation world, but the five new worlds will definitely be more prosperous.

 Chapter 1473

    <h4>Chapter 1473</h4>


    The wedding ceremony of Xiuxian world came to a sessful end soon.


    The next time, Ye Feng apanied the girls, enjoying this rare happy time.


    However, during this period of time, Ye Feng did not waste his time. Before the anti heaven agreement began, he kept creating eleration space, and then in the elerated space, he entered the star of chaos sword immortal to understand the power of chaos.


    In thest ancient killing array of Shangqing heaven, Ye Feng realized the fourth power of chaos, which can be said to have surpassed the vast majority of the emperor against heaven.


    Not only that, he also got the ball of chaos, the spear of chaos, the hourss of chaos, and the heart of chaos. These four treasures of chaos were the greatest reliance on which he took part in the Immortal Emperor against heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    Shangqingtian.


    With the passage of time, the date of the beginning of the anti heaven agreement ising.


    In the holynd of Tianzhou, the five major gates are all ready to go. Among these five gates alone, there are hundreds of rebellious immortal emperors who are about to participate in the anti heaven agreement.


    The hundreds of immortals against heaven upied half of the number of immortals who participated in the anti heaven treaty.


    Among them, xianhuanggong, nishang Pavilion, luochenjianzong and tianlongyao hall, the four main gates of Tianzhou, once wanted to capture Ye Feng. Unfortunately, Ye Feng used chaotic hourss to avoid the interception and pursuit of these four gates.


    If you see in the agreement against the sky, the four main sect of the anti heaven immortal, certainly will not be merciful to Ye Feng.


    In addition, the emperor of Dongyu, whose leader was from Tiancheng, did not participate in the encirclement and suppression of Ye Feng. However, this does not mean that the emperor of Dongyu will help Ye Feng in the four major sects.


    No matter what, Ye Feng must be ready to face arge group of enemies!


    In the whole anti heaven agreement, Shangqing heaven is only a small part of it. Compared with the numerous friars of yuqingtian in the fairnd, so many hundreds of emperor against heaven are not worth mentioning.


    Just as long Yu knows, there are two big forces in yuqingtian, the heaven court and the sword Pavilion in yuqingtian, the fairnd. In each of these forces, there is a very strong and powerful existence!


    Qinghua emperor and Zhenwu emperor of Tianting can break the void ande to earth from the celestial world yuqingtian. They also have the powerful ability to transform the earth into a hidden world.


    As for the sword Pavilion, it is the ancestral gate where the dragon sword body is located. It can be imagined that every sword cultivation in this sect is a brilliant genius.


    From Tianting and jiangge, the two sectarian forces, it can be fully imagined that theprehensive strength of yuqingtian in the fairnd is definitely a higher level than that of shangqingtian.


    What''s more, it seems that the most powerful one in yuqingtian is not the Immortal Emperor, but a stronger one than the Immortal Emperor, named Xiandi


    With the passage of time, the date of the covenant against heaven is approaching.


    On this day, Ye Feng said goodbye to all the people in xiaqingtian. After such a long time of getting along with each other, they also had some understanding of Ye Feng''s uing appointment against heaven.


    Unfortunately, no one in the crowd can help Ye Feng anything, can only pray in the heart, hope that Ye Feng does not have any ident!


    After leaving all the people in the lower Qing Dynasty, Ye Feng returned to Shangqing heaven alone and found xianhuanglian.


    Ye Feng thought about the appointment against heaven, and only Lian could take him to participate. He could also ask Lian about some rules of the Convention.


    "You boy, you made a lot of trouble in the holynd of Tianzhou. You even lost the four ancient killing formations..."


    Soul demon xianhuanglian, obviously heard what Ye Feng did in the holynd of Tianzhou.


    He not only eliminated the four ancient killing formations, but also killed many of the Xianhuang against heaven of the ishen sword sect. It can be said that this event spread throughout the whole Shangqing sky like a whirlwind!


    If ye Feng was known to the whole city of the eastern region by joining the eastern region Martial Arts Association, most of the immortal practitioners in the whole Shangqing Dynasty heard about Ye Feng.


    After only ten thousand years of cultivation, he has already achieved the reputation of being against the heaven. Not only that, but also he has eliminated all the four ancient killing formations. He can be called the most terrible immortal cultivation genius in history!


    Ordinary people who cultivate immortals don''t know much about it.


    But as long as it is a little understanding of the adverse day, we all know that this time around, Ye Feng will certainly be the leading role, brilliant.


    Most of these people still have a lot of hostility to Ye Feng.


    Tiancheng in the eastern region, boundless valley.


    A white robed miedaozi, floating in the sky over the boundless Valley, overlooking the distance, what emerges in his eyes is actually the figure of Ye Feng!


    "If you can''t get rid of this boy, I''m afraid there will be no ce for me to destroy Daozi in the whole Shangqing sky in the future..."


    Miedaozi is very clear, his control over the moon, so that Ye Feng has long hated him.


    If he had known that Ye Feng''s talent was so terrible, he would never have chosen to offend him. But now it''s toote to say that. What miedaozi can do is to get rid of Ye Feng at all costs!After miedaozi''s death, two faint figures gradually emerge. These two people, the same as the existence of the Immortal Emperor against heaven, are the two Yunyou elders who never appear in front of ordinary people!


    "Ye Feng, this son must be removed!"


    The two Yunyou elders, of course, have already understood what Ye Feng did in the eastern region.


    For Ye Feng, there have been a lot of resentment, coincided with the agreement against the sky, no matter from which direction, they must get rid of Ye Feng!


    It is also the eastern region Tiancheng, one of the three major gates, has also gathered many rebellious immortal emperors.


    Zuo Zixuan, dressed in a long purple dress and full of mature charm, is chatting with the emperor qiangu from the ghost bone n. Behind them, she is followed by a pale Zuo Canglong.


    Zuo Zixuan is not the Immortal Emperor against heaven, but Zuo Canglong has already been. This time, she will join in the anti heaven agreement with the elder generations of two major families, such as the emperor of the ages.


    "This time, we Tianmen and guiguzong should be able to achieve good results, and there is that little guy."


    Zuo Zixuan smile, thought of Ye Feng, and said: "if you meet in the anti heaven agreement, that little guy should help you. I think, in the anti heaven agreement, without the suppression of cultivation on him, his strength must be stronger than all of you."


    "Yes, you have the foresight to make friends with Ye Feng."


    The emperor''s body is made up of bones. He has cultivated the mental skills of the ghost bone sect to the highest level. These bones are extremely hard, and they can not move even in the face of an ordinary Immortal Emperor''s all-out strike!


    "Well, the appointment against heaven is about to start. You go to the Holy Land and gather in Tianzhou, Canglong. Pay attention to your safety."


    Left Zixuan turned around and said to her brother Zuo Canglong, and then her sexy lips curled slightly.


    She would like to see Ye Feng, but unfortunately, only the immortals who have the name of anti heaven can participate in the meeting. Other people can''t even go to the gathering ce together!


    Zuo Zixuan felt sorry for this.


    I knew that before Ye Feng made a big fuss in the holynd of Tianzhou, I would go to the ancient killing array to see if I could get the name of the rebellious heaven

 Chapter 1474

    <h4>Chapter 1474</h4>


    Shangqing sky, Eastern heaven City, fairy City, the territory of Shura demon valley.


    Xiangtian xianhuanglian is preparing to set out for the appointment against heaven. In addition to pity, there are also self samsara of Shura demon Valley and Ye Feng who just arrived.


    Over the boundless Valley, Tianxiang fairy came the news that Xie Xianyu was following the school of Tianzhou, the holynd, to go together, so that he would note to xiaqingtian to meet Ye Feng. However, after the appointment against heaven began, the two sides could cooperate and cooperate.


    "Ye Feng, are you ready?"


    At this time, pity has no contempt for Ye Feng, and when talking, he also regarded him as his own existence at the same level.


    This is undoubtedly a great honor for a monk who has just stepped into the realm of immortality, but for Ye Feng himself, he doesn''t think it has anything to do with it.


    Because to the contrary to the heaven in the agreement, perhaps Lian also need his Ye Feng''s help, also unknown.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s the first time for me to take part in the appointment against heaven. I hope you can give me more advice."


    Ye Feng still has great respect for Lian. Although he is not as talented as he is, he has the experience of participating in the contract against heaven. This is what he needs to learn.


    "Don''t worry, samsara, follow us."


    With a smile and a lift of her hand, she released the ghost ship. Now the ghost ship is not as ghost like before, but it is still a very good flying magic weapon.


    Shuttling through the void, to the holynd of Tianzhou, it''s nothing!


    Moreover, it is more convenient than Ye Feng''s Liuguang Xianfan. After all, Ye Feng''s Liuguang Xianfan needs to feed those monsters every time he shuttles through the space. It''s too troublesome and a waste of resources.


    Ye Feng simply steals azy, steps on the pitiful ghost demon ship, and releases the nine armed ghost ape consciousness body in the body by the way, and re seals it back into the cabin of the ghost demon ship.


    Now, the nine armed ghost ape consciousness body has no use for him. It''s better to put back the ghost ship and let it return to its name!


    In this regard, Lian is very impressed with Ye Feng. After all, she never thought that Ye Feng would send this out.


    Although the nine armed ghost ape consciousness body may not be useful in the anti heaven agreement, it can still save Ye Feng''s life at some time?


    I didn''t expect him to send it out like this!


    Lian didn''t say much, because she could be sure that Ye Feng had other things to protect her life, which was more useful than the nine armed ghost ape consciousness!


    Just from the fact that Ye Feng was able to break through the four ancient killing formations in the holynd of Tianzhou, she knew that Ye Feng must have got a lot of treasures from it.


    As for what it is, Lian doesn''t know. Even at her level, she hasn''t got any news about breaking through the ancient killing array.


    In the whole Shangqing Dynasty, these four ancient killing formations have always existed. It was not until recently that Ye Feng broke them.


    It can be imagined that Ye Feng has already be a celebrity and the number one topic figure in the whole Shangqing heaven cultivation circle.


    The ghost ship broke the void, and went up all the way from the eastern heaven City, and soon came to the scope of the holynd, and then broke away from the void and appeared in the sky of the holynd.


    The covenant against heaven will begin soon. During this period, the five major sects of Shengyu Tianzhou had already taken action and called on all practitioners to gather together and prepare to participate in the covenant against heaven.


    The soul demon xianhuanglian, also with Ye Feng and self reincarnation, goes to the gathering ce of the five main gates of the Holy Land Tianzhou.


    On the way to Ye Feng, he was ready to face the five big men. After all, four of them wanted to encircle him!


    Among them, also included the Imperial Pce which gave him the Oracle gem.


    I don''t know. What kind of mentality is that?


    First, he sent the Oracle gem to him and asked him to take part in the anti heaven agreement on behalf of the immortal pce. Later, he surrounded Ye Feng with three other major sects


    Ye Feng shook his head, did not think much, no matter what, wait until you know.


    Soon, a cloud of Xianjia pce appeared in front of Ye Feng''s three people. This was the ce where the five main gates called for the anti heaven practitioners to gather.


    In fact, except Ye Feng and Xie Xianyu, the other immortals who are going to take part in the covenant against the heaven are all strong in the realm of the Immortal Emperor.


    It can be said that Ye Feng and Xie Xianyu are the lowest cultivators of immortals who participated in the covenant against heaven.


    And this seems to indicate that this round of anti heaven agreement may be different from the past.


    "There are so many people."


    Looking around, Ye Feng soon saw hundreds of strong practitioners gathered in the misty Xianjia pce in front of him. Each of them was at the level of the heaven.


    That is to say, here, there are hundreds of people whose strength isparable to that of spirit demon, Immortal Emperor and pity!


    And these are the most powerful immortal practitioners in the whole Shangqing sky.


    Every one of them is the patriarch of a certain n, or the head of arge family, and so on. They are distinguished and influential!But here, in theing anti heaven agreement, they have be the mostmon one. In Shangqing, few strong people canpete with the strong ones of yuqingtian in the fairnd.


    Therefore, in each session of the covenant against heaven, the top 100 emperors of heaven against heaven are basically united together to ensure that they will not be eliminated too quickly in the anti heaven agreement, and they are more likely to gain some benefits.


    "Look, who''s here?"


    "It''s the boy who broke the ancient killing battle. He really dares toe!"


    "It''s just right that he''s here. Does he want to join in the meeting against heaven? What a dream


    "The killing array in ancient times has disappeared. One of my younger martial sisters has no way to win the name of rebellious heaven. As a result, she can''t participate in the appointment against heaven. Ye Feng is such a hateful son!"


    In an instant, there are a lot of eyes full of murderous spirit, shooting at the Dragon Emperor!


    Long Yu was calm and didn''t care much about these eyes, because Lian told him that fighting was strictly prohibited in this ce. All the monks of Shangqing heaven who participated in the anti heaven agreement could not have any conflict before they entered the anti heaven agreement.


    Otherwise, you will be disqualified from taking part in the agreement against heaven!


    This rule was set by the head of the five major sects a long time ago, and no one can vite it.


    "Ye Feng, here you are."


    Soon, a familiar female voice came into Ye Feng''s ear.


    He raised his head and looked at the ce where the voice came from. He saw Xie Xianyu in a light blue dress, smiling and waving to him among more than 20 immortals.


    That is where Xie Xianyu lived!


    Ye Feng nced at the past, but he was surprised that there were more than 20 immortals in that sect. It seems that it is not a small sect!

 Chapter 1475

    <h4>Chapter 1475</h4>


    The ancestral gate where Xie Xianyu was located was originally the emperor of the eastern region.


    Ye Feng understood why when he could not find the ancient killing array, the other four main sects sent people to encircle him. Only emperor Zong of the eastern region did not.


    It turns out that Xie Xianyu is a disciple of the emperor of the eastern region!


    However, Xie Xianyu is not a pure disciple of Dongyu emperor.


    Ye Feng went forward tomunicate with Xie Xianyu. He learned that Xie Xianyu''s master was a guest elder of emperor Zong in the eastern region.


    This elder guest Qing is not in the East region emperor zongzong''s gate, and Xie Xianyu has not been to the eastern region emperor''s n very much.


    However, the status of the elder Keqing was very high in the eastern regions.


    "I''m afraid we can''t unite with each other in Shangqing."


    Behind Xie Xianyu, an old man with a white beard sighed and shook his head. It was Xie Xianyu, the guest chief teacher.


    "Master, Xianyu has a clear conscience. What kind of killing dust sword n came to bully us, but we killed them. If you want to hate us, let them go."


    Xie Xianyu hated: "as for the other three major doors, they all took a fancy to the good things on Ye Feng and wanted to join hands to arrest him. Is this the fault of Ye Feng?"


    It''s a good thing for him to block the door!


    With the power of the ball of chaos, together with samsara and Tianxiang fairies, he killed more than ten immortals of the ying dust sword sect. How could such a treasure of terror not make people envious?


    "No problem, this anti heaven agreement may be different from the previous several times. It may not be a good thing if there are too many people. We, the emperor of the eastern region, are going to act alone."


    The old man with white beard took a look at Ye Feng and said with a smile, "it''s really a young hero. This little brother of Ye Feng, why don''t you join us in advancing and retreating with the emperor of eastern regions?"


    Ye fenglue thinks that he has not yet participated in the experience of the anti heaven agreement, so it is not right to act rashly on his own.


    It''s very nice to have people from the eastern regions invited.


    "Have you not asked your name yet?"


    Ye Feng gave a salute and then asked.


    "You can call me old Chu."


    The old man with white beard said with a smile.


    As a result, there were more Ye Feng, Lian and zisamsara in the eastern region emperor Zong''s team. Of course, Ye Feng was the most concerned by Chu Lao.


    He was able to make the four ancient killing formations of Shengyu Tianzhou disappear. There is no doubt that he has a secret. Ye Feng is with him. After the anti heaven agreement begins, there may be many advantages!


    He did not despise Ye Feng just because he had just stepped into the realm of immortality.


    Because he is very clear, no matter how much you practice in the covenant against heaven, there is no effect, fairy king? Immortal Emperor? Xiandi?


    Even if the Immortal King killed the Immortal Emperor, it was a verymon thing after the anti heaven agreement began!


    "Old Chu, is it not appropriate to invite this boy into our team so rashly?"


    In the eastern region emperor Zong, another elder raised an objection: "this son, however, has a feud with the other four major sects. This time, he entered into a covenant against heaven. Isn''t it unreasonable to attract four enemies?"


    Hearing this, the old man of Chu stroked his white beard and said, "against the agreement of heaven, there are no less than ten thousand participants. What are the four major gates of Shangqing heaven?"


    "Yes, once the appointment against heaven begins, we will enter a boundless chaotic space. It is not certain whether we can meet the people of the four major gates."


    Some people agreed with Chu.


    Ye Feng nced at the people of the eastern region emperor Zong. It was obvious that among these people, except for a few who had a good rtionship with the old man of Chu, the rest were very opposed to his joining.


    However, among the people of the eastern regions, a strong and powerful immortal cultivator who lived in the emperor''s majesty strongly ruled out all opinions: "Ye Feng, you''d better join us, don''t say much."


    This man is the patriarch of the eastern region emperor, the great emperor of the eastern region!


    The great emperor of the eastern regions was quite close to the father of Tianxiang fairy. Therefore, he had a vague meaning of caring for Ye Feng, who was rmended by Tianxiang fairy.


    There are eighteen immortals in the eastern region.


    With Ye Feng, Lian and self samsara, there are 21 people in total.


    However, before the beginning of the covenant against heaven, many immortal practitioners also chose the camp of the emperor of the eastern region to join in. There were not many of them, including Zuo Canglong and qiangu emperor, who were also from the Tiancheng of the eastern region.


    Zuo Canglong''s face was pale. The emperor''s body was made up of bones. He was one of the strongest in the eastern regions.


    However, when they came to the crowd who was about to take part in the meeting against heaven, they were just very ordinary members.


    For the members who are also from the eastern region Tiancheng, the great emperor of the eastern region naturally wees them to join.


    As a result, there were 32 people in the whole camp.


    Of course,pared with the other four major gates, this number is not much, because the four main gates arebined together and some loose repair work is added. A total of more than 180 people form a team!In the immortal pce, a ck robed man wearing a crystal mask shook his head as he watched Ye Feng enter the ranks of the emperor of the eastern regions.


    Ye Feng, it can be said that he witnessed the strength of the younger generation.


    He also had no way to break up between Ye Feng and the immortal pce. The man with a crystal mask once strongly prevented the master of the immortal pce from sending people to encircle Ye Feng. However, he did not listen to him and insisted on going alone!


    I don''t know how, see Ye Feng into other people''s team, this stone mask man has a feeling of being robbed of valuables.


    However, the master of the immortal pce could not change the decision of the master of the pce. When he got to this stage, he couldn''t stop it.


    Finally, after all the 260 people who practiced against the heaven came together, the appointment against the heaven was about to officially begin.


    "The entrance of chaochaotaiqingtian is in yuqingtian, the fairnd. Therefore, we must go to yuqingtian in the fairnd before we can participate in the appointment against heaven."


    Fairnd jade clear sky!


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes.


    Finally, we should go to the fairnd where the sword Pavilion and Tianting are located? In this way, before the start of the appointment against the heaven, they will see thousands of immortals in Yuqing heaven!


    Just when Ye Feng thinks so, the appointed time hase.


    Just above the crowd, a burst of infinite vicissitudes of the voidw power came in an instant, and then a unique breath from the fairnd yuqingtian floated down.


    In front of them appeared an empty passage that contained hundreds of people.


    This passage leads to the fairnd yuqingtian!


    Only in the beginning of the date of the anti heaven agreement will there be such an empty passage for them to go to the fairnd yuqingtian.

 Chapter 1476

    <h4>Chapter 1476</h4>


    Ye Feng followed a group of people, such as the emperor of the eastern region, towards the void passage.


    Before long, more than 260 immortals who were about to participate in the meeting against the heaven stepped into the void one by one.


    "This void passage is opened by the powerful in the fairnd. Even if it is a powerful existence at the level of the Immortal Emperor, it is not a simple thing to open up such an empty channel."


    A lot of people are whispering and talking. It seems strange to hear Ye Feng.


    This kind of void passage, the strong one of the fairnd jade clear sky, should be easy to open up? For example, Zhenwu emperor and Qinghua emperor, who came to the earth at the beginning, and the dragon sword body from the sword Pavilion.


    They can open up such a void passage if theye to one of them. It seems that there is nothing difficult


    Ye Feng did not think much, followed the crowd into the void channel.


    He only felt that the surrounding space was changing. In a sh, Ye Feng felt that he had finallye to a ce with rich aura of heaven and earth.


    Once upon a time, the strong men from yuqingtian in the fairnd opened up a void channel at will. The wind of power floating from it can make Ye Feng understand manyws of power.


    Now, he finally came to the fairnd yuqingtian!


    Of course, ording to the great emperor of the eastern region, after more than 200 practitioners of shangqingtian went to the fairnd, they could only move in a specific area of the fairnd, and could not go to other ces in yuqingtian.


    And all those who are about to join the covenant against heaven will gather in this particr area, and then go together to the chaotic Taiqing sky, and each of them has a chance to make a fortune.


    This is the agreement against the heaven. Only those who have achieved the name of anti heaven can be entitled to participate in a grand gathering.


    It is worth mentioning that in yuqingtian, the fairnd, there will be no one to restrict the fight in the specific area of the anti heaven agreement.


    That is to say, at this stage of preparation, there may be many practitioners fighting!


    Only when more than 200 people in shangqingtian unite and make concerted efforts, they will not be bullied by other powerful people of yuqingtian in the fairnd. Otherwise, they may be humiliated by others.


    In the end, the strong man of yuqingtian in the fairnd is the one who doesn''t think highly of Shangqing heaven.


    The surrounding scene changes suddenly.


    When Ye Feng looked around, he saw that this was apletely dark space. Under his feet, there was a kind of dark thick crystal, which was very heavy and steady.


    This is the pce in a pce. It is the entrance of chaotiantaiqingtian.


    "Look, shangqingtian''s people areing. It''s really very rare."


    "There are only 200 people in this area, and it''s not as many as the rebellious friars of the sorcerer n!"


    "Haha, and the monks in the lower Qing Dynasty are limited. They can''t go any further from the realm of the Immortal Emperor to the realm of the Immortal Emperor. It''s really too weak."


    Almost immediately, Ye Feng felt the voice of arge group of people around him. He did not even want to avoid the ears and eyes of the people in the upper Qing Dynasty.


    This kind of extremely obvious disdain, let the people in the upper Qing Dynasty seem to have suffered endless insults, one by one dare to be angry but dare not speak.


    Only some of the elders who had participated in the covenant against heaven were there, and they did not care about thesements, such as the emperor''s face against heaven, the self samsara, and the great emperor of the eastern regions.


    "Well, you see, shangqingtian has only ten thousand years of cultivation to attend this time!"


    "Really, what''s going on? How could this kid get through this


    "I don''t know, but if you don''t get the name of the rebellious heaven, it will be crushed into pieces by the empty force leading to the chaotic and clear sky."


    "Yes, it''s nothing toe here. Only when you can get into the chaotic and clear sky, you can count it."


    A group of people looked at Ye Feng and Xie Xianyu as they were in the team of Shangqing heaven, and they were very surprised. Even these powerful people of yuqingtian in the fairnd had never seen the younger generation who had cultivated for thousands of years to join in the agreement against heaven.


    The lower the level of cultivation, the more difficult it is to give full y to their true talent and gain the reputation of being against the heaven.


    Therefore, if we can really achieve the name against heaven after ten thousand years of cultivation, the talent must be extremely terrible.


    Ye Feng nced around and found that there were at least thousands of people gathered in the whole hall. Each of them was a person who stood at the top of the cultivation path.


    It can even be said that by virtue of his aplishments, everyone present is infinitely stronger than Ye Feng.


    However, what Ye Feng has the most advantage is his talent, not his aplishments.


    Soon, Ye Feng found his target in the crowd.


    In the center of the whole hall, there are a group of more than 100 people gathered together, each of them has a stronger cultivation than the Immortal Emperor, and they talk andugh.


    "People in heaven."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. He saw that there were two voices in the group that he had heard before, from Zhenwu emperor and Qinghua emperor from Tianting.It can be seen that all the people in that group are members of the Tianting organization.


    Looking around at the people''s eyes on Tianting, Ye Feng can know that Tianting is extremely powerful in the whole fairnd yuqingtian, and even ranks at the top.


    All of a sudden, Ye Feng felt that many people''s eyes were looking towards him.


    Then, he saw a young man in a green robe in the sky, smiling and nodding at him. At the same time, he also introduced something to hispanions.


    Qinghua emperor?


    Ye Feng moved in his heart and nodded with a smile, which was a greeting.


    In any case, Qinghua emperor helped the earth, and Ye Feng is rtively friendly. In the uing anti heaven agreement, if you meet Qinghua emperor, you may be able to help each other.


    Ye Feng does not think that with his own talent, he can do whatever he wants in the anti heaven agreement.


    Qinghua the great emperor, such a God against heaven, his talent will never be worse than Ye Feng! You know, this is the whole fairnd yuqingtian is on the top of the list.


    "Ye Xiaozi, you are still here."


    A deity came into Ye Feng''s ears from another direction. He asked him to turn his head and look around, but he saw another group of people with long swords on their backs. One of the dragon shaped swords actually stood among the people like an immortal.


    Sword Pavilion, dragon sword body!


    "Ye Feng, see you."


    Ye Feng immediately spread his mind. He still respected the dragon sword. After all, it was the inheritance of the dragon sword that gave him the opportunity to rise. Otherwise, with his own talent, although he could get up, it would certainly take a longer time, and he would definitely not be able to participate in this anti heaven agreement.


    Ye Feng found two acquaintances, but his heart was filled with emotion.


    Most of the strong people of yuqingtian in the fairnd are already at the level of the Immortal Emperor. If he can be the immortal cultivator of the Immortal Emperor himself, how strong will he y his talent?

 Chapter 1477

    <h4>Chapter 1477</h4>


    Ye Feng did not greet the Dragon Sword itself, Qinghua emperor, Zhenwu emperor, etc., because he did not want to be too conspicuous in the crowd.


    The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Ye Feng doesn''t want to be the target of public criticism.


    Before long, nearly 10000 immortals were gathered in the hall. Most of them were disciples of the big powers in yuqingtian, and some of them were hermits from some independent world.


    This kind of yinshizong sect does not belong to yuqingtian, Shangqing heaven or xiaqingtian. It is a world independent of sanqingtian.


    The strength of these ns is not inferior to that of yuqingtian!


    After all, if you want to have a world independent of Sanqing tianwai, you need infinite power to achieve it. If you don''t have enough power, the world will be upied by others.


    When all the people came together, no one came out to speak. The whole hall was almost in a mess.


    "We all get together, chaos is too clear, the sky will soon open, once opened, we will look for an entrance crack, enter it as quickly as possible."


    The great emperor of the eastern region conveyed the divinity and said to the people of the emperor''s sect of the eastern region.


    People nodded, including Ye Feng, Xie Xianyu, Lian and other people from Tiancheng of the eastern regions, who were all acquiesced to obey the orders of the emperor.


    After all, the great emperor of the eastern region is a senior, and he has long been experienced in the appointment against heaven. If you follow him, you can guarantee that you will not suffer losses!


    After a while, Ye Feng felt that the whole hall began to appear a breath of awe inspiring. The walls around the hall seemed to be disintegrated one by one by a strange force.


    "Here we go."


    Ye Feng''s heart a Lin, then see all of the temple against the heaven, all ready to sprint.


    And he also closely followed the great emperor of the eastern regions, ready to rush into the chaotic Taiqing sky which was about to open.


    The great emperor of the eastern region said that at this time every ten thousand years, this empty hall on the edge of the jade sky in the fairnd would bepletely fragmented.


    Chaotic taiqingtian, there will be countless crack entrances, each entrance can only enter more than 30 people, will be transmitted to the same ce of chaotic taiqingtian.


    Each crack, transmitted to different ces, even if the two adjacent cracks, into the chaotic Taiqing sky, I am afraid that there will be an infinite distance between them, which will not be reached in a lifetime.


    Each time, the duration is only one or two years.


    After a year or twoter, there will be some exits in the chaotic Taiqing sky, through which we can return to the original world.


    If you can''t leave the exit, you can only be left in the chaotic sky forever. Even the most powerful immortal practitioners will definitely survive in it for less than ten years.


    "Yes


    The great emperor of the eastern region suddenly gave a cry, and the whole figure of the man rushed out towards the void ahead.


    "So fast?"


    Ye Feng is notpletely ready, but at this moment, he can''t care about other things and catch up with the emperor of the eastern region as quickly as possible.


    And then, as expected, as expected, there was a void crack in the void ahead, from which came a breath of infinite chaos, which was obviously an entrance to the chaotic Taiqing sky!


    At the same time, the walls around the hall were broken one after another, and one after another, the cracks in the void appeared in front of nearly 10000 practitioners against the heaven.


    "Rush in!"


    "Seize the opportunity!"


    The whole scene is inplete chaos, the pce is broken, and the cracks in the void are constantly appearing.


    Most of them stepped into the same void crack with their disciples of the sect, but a few decided to take risks and choose people to go there.


    Go to such a ce, often can get more likely to gain!


    Ye Feng had no experience, so he had to follow the emperor of the eastern regions.


    He plunges into the void, and soon feels his whole body is torn apart. That feeling is countless times more painful than going through the ordinary void passage.


    Fortunately, he was able to see that the great emperor of the eastern region was suffering the same pain as him. He kept calm and knew that there was no mistake in this step.


    Suddenly!


    Ye Feng felt that the impetuous void around him had disappeared, reced by an endless chaotic space, which was full of endless chaotic power!


    "Don''t waste time!"


    Ye Feng''s heart a Lin,pletely did not think much, immediately took out the chaos treasure in the blood spirit stone space.


    The ball of chaos, the spear of chaos, and the hourss of chaos have been used once before, in which the power of chaos ispletely exhausted. At this moment, it is a good opportunity to supplement.


    With these chaotic treasures, Ye Feng''sbat effectiveness in the chaotic Taiqing sky can be guaranteed.


    "Good boy, it''s the fourth power of chaos, powerful!"As soon as the emperor of the eastern region came in, he noticed Ye Feng and immediatelyughed.


    When youe to the chaotic Taiqing sky, everyone''s aplishments be empty. Instead, people can see at a nce how much chaotic power you have cultivated.


    "The fourth power of chaos!"


    This discovery shocked everyone who followed the great emperor of the eastern regions.


    You know, even the great emperor of the eastern regions only understood the third power of chaos. That is to say, after entering the chaotic Taiqing sky, Ye Feng suddenly changed from the weakest to the strongest!


    In the chaos of the Qing Dynasty, even the great emperor of the eastern region could only bow to the downwind against the upper leaf front.


    "The power of chaos is too abundant in this ce."


    Ye Feng found that the power of chaos is almost inexhaustible in this chaotic sky. His spear, ball and hourss of chaos, which consumed all of his energy, were filled with the power of chaos.


    "The covenant against heaven has finally begun."


    In the whole time, there is no time to see the chaos, but there is no clear breath around.


    Only every ten thousand years can such a group of practitioners against the heavene into chaos.


    "Be careful!"


    Almost in the moment when Ye Feng raised his head, someone nearby suddenly called out.


    Ye Feng heard that the voice was from the mouth of the emperor''s pity against heaven. With her wordsing out, Ye Feng felt a burst of chaotic force and suddenly attacked his back from the rear.


    Chaos treasure, as expected, caused trouble. In this chaotic sky, only chaos treasure can determine the oue of a battle. If seen by others, you will naturally have evil intention!


    I just don''t know. Who is the one who started it?


    Ye Feng doesn''t want to think about it. He pushes the spear of chaos with his backhand. A spear condensed by the force of chaos prates the shadow of that sneak attack on him in a sh.

 Chapter 1478

    <h4>Chapter 1478</h4>


    Ye Feng participated in the agreement against the heaven, the biggest reliance is the four chaotic treasures on his body.


    Among them, the chaos ball can suppress the target with the supreme chaotic force, and even suppress multiple targets at the same time. Before that, relying on the power of the chaos ball, he suppressed more than ten rebellious immortal emperors of the killing dust sword sect, making them be ughtered in a single way.


    The spear of chaos, which he gotter, was able to coagte the force of the supreme chaos into a point and stab a fixed target.


    The power of this blow is infinite in Ye Feng''s estimation. Unless he has the same treasure of chaos, the ordinary emperor against heaven will never be able to resist it.


    Now, this is the case.


    Ye Feng pushes the spear of chaos with his backhand, and instantly prates the thin figure who stealthily attacks him.


    "Ah --"


    before the person reacts, he feels that his whole body is prated by a spear formed by the force of chaos, and the whole human body is filled with the force of chaos.


    He raised his head, staring at Ye Feng, but he could not make any action.


    The force of chaos explodes and disintegrates its body into empty dust, which is not even a fragment of powder.


    "This man is an elder of our Dongyu dizong."


    The great emperor of the eastern region naturally saw the situation here, and his face sank: "next time there is such a sneak attack on one''s own people, don''t me me for being cruel. Even if brother Ye lets you go, I will not let you go!"


    This sentence is obviously a warning to those interest elements who are ready to move after seeing the treasure of chaos.


    Not only that, but also with this sentence, the great emperor of the eastern regions made it clear that he would stand on the same front as Ye Feng. No matter who he was, he could not deal with his own people.


    Even if ye Feng is not a member of Dongyu dizong, even if the elder of Dongyu dizong stealthily attacked Ye Feng, he will also stand by Ye Feng!


    Others don''t know that the great emperor of the eastern region has participated in the covenant against heaven twice, and has seen too many chaotic treasures.


    Ye Feng has a treasure of chaos, which means that he is the strongest group of beings in this anti heaven agreement. Even if he wants to move Ye Feng, he has to weigh it up!


    Under such circumstances, the great emperor of the eastern regions certainly did not find it boring to deal with Ye Feng.


    On the contrary, he is more inclined to make friends with Ye Feng, so that Ye Feng and himself are tied together in a line. In this way, it is most beneficial for his line of meeting against the heaven.


    The great emperor of the eastern region has spoken. Of course, other people dare not mess around.


    For Ye Feng, all the people in the field have increased a touch of awe. Now they fully understand that Ye Feng in the covenant against heaven is definitely not the existence that they can easily grasp.


    On the contrary, in Ye Feng''s eyes, they are just like ants. They can be beaten to death at any time!


    "In this chaotic and clear sky, the role of the treasure of chaos is too terrible."


    Ye Feng held the spear of chaos and collected the other three pieces of chaos treasure.


    He felt that the spear of chaos was rapidly absorbing the forces of chaos around him. Before long, it was full of the power of chaos, almost overflowing.


    The next blow of the spear of chaos is ready!


    The people followed the great emperor of the eastern regions and moved forward into the void ahead. Except for a few people who had experienced thest covenant against heaven, no one knew what kind of situation they would encounter in this chaotic Taiqing space.


    "There''s a lost star in front of us. Go and have a look."


    Soon, the great emperor of the eastern regions flew in a direction.


    The crowd followed closely, and then saw in the distant void, a very dim appeared in their line of sight, the, known as "chaos legacy star"!


    "It''s a ninth ss legacy star. There should be no treasure in it..."


    The great emperor of the eastern regions was still full of expectations at first, but as the distance gradually approached, he shook his head in disappointment.


    "Enemy, what is the legacy of chaos?"


    Soon, along with Xie Xianyu asked.


    "The stars left behind by chaos are the stars forgotten in the chaotic Taiqing sky. These stars were once a world before the infinite years, but after the destruction of the chaotic Taiqing sky, there were no traces of human beings."


    The great emperor of the eastern region exined: "the stars left by chaos can be divided into ten levels. The ninth grade legacy star is the worst level, and there is basically no good thing on this level of chaotic legacy star. If we meet the third ss or above, then we will be developed. The third ss and above, especially the first ss and even the special ss, are the most prosperous areas in the chaotic Taiqing sky. There must be many precious treasures among them. Even in yuqingtian, the fairnd, they are the most precious treasures of heaven and earth. "


    After such an exnation, many people know what the chaos remains.


    "In this way, this agreement against the heaven is the activity of us, who have the name of anti heaven, to explore the most precious things in chaochaotai Qingtian."Soon someone said with ease.


    "Not really."


    The great emperor of the eastern region shook his head: "those who have no strength can only make the idea of leaving the stars in chaos, but if they are very powerful, they can explore some ancient Jedi in the chaotic Taiqing sky. Among these ancient Jedi, there are iparable wealth. Unfortunately, even if I meet the ancient Jedi, I can only escape far away."


    "Isn''t the great emperor a very strong man in the covenant against heaven?"


    Some people are puzzled.


    "That''s nature."


    The great emperor of the eastern region solemnly said, "for example, among us, the strength of Ye Feng''s younger brother has already surpassed me, but even if ye''s younger brother meets the ancient Jedi, he must have to give up. If you want to explore the ancient Jedi, you must at least understand the sixth power of chaos. Otherwise, there will be only one way to die


    This series of exnations of the great emperor of the eastern regions made people feel depressed.


    It was not easy for them to participate in the covenant against heaven, but they were unable to explore the most precious ancient Jedi. Naturally, people were somewhat depressed, but they did not care too much.


    After all, it''s good for them to get something out of chaos.


    "Even if it is a chaotic remnant star, we should not underestimate it. Even if it is a ninth order chaotic remnant star, the treasures that may appear on it are rare to see in our Shangqing sky."


    The great emperor of the eastern region pointed to the nine grade chaotic left star in front of him: "let''s go, let''s go and have a look."


    A group of people flew towards the chaos left star of the ninth ss ahead. However, at this moment, another group of people suddenly appeared in the void ahead!


    "Be careful!"


    The great emperor of the eastern region immediately reminded him.


    Generally speaking, it is safe to meet other people in the chaotic sky, but if there are chaotic stars left in front of you, it is another matter.


    Once a conflict breaks out, it is a confrontation between life and death!

 Chapter 1479

    <h4>Chapter 1479</h4>


    No matter what, Ye Feng will not want to give up the first chaotic remnant star he has encountered since he entered the chaotic Taiqing sky.


    At least, we have to take a look at where the other group of people are from and how strong they are before making a decision.


    "Look, it''s a group of guys from shangqingtian!"


    "It''s true. I thought I met some strong man. I was scared!"


    "Do you have a brain? If it is a strong one, how can it be attracted by a ninth order chaotic legacy star? "


    "Hey, that''s right. Come on, let''s fight and make a quick decision, and kill these fools of Shangqing heaven!"


    That group of people, at the sight of Ye Feng people''s costumes, was unscrupulouslyughing, and did not pay any attention to them.


    The immortal cultivators from Shangqing heaven have always been inferior to those of yuqingtian.


    Other than that, Shangqing heaven''s cultivators, the strongest is just the level of the emperor against heaven, but in the celestial jade Qingtian, there is the level of the emperor against heaven!


    Even, there is no need to go against the heaven Immortal Emperor, is an ordinary Immortal Emperor, the strength will not be inferior to the strength of the emperor.


    In this way, the immortal cultivators of yuqingtian in the fairnd naturally despise those from Shangqing heaven.


    Although there is no reference value in this chaotic sky, all of us can only fight with the power of chaos, but there are still many advantages for the practitioners of yuqingtian.


    To say nothing else, the higher the cultivation, the longer the longevity, and the richer thebat experience.


    Many of the immortals of Shangqing heaven came to chaochaotaiqingtian for the first time. At most, they came to chaochaochaotaiqingtian for the third or fourth time, which was basically the limit.


    But in the fairnd yuqingtian, most of them havee two or three times, and even in somerge gates, there will be old monsters who havee more than ten times, or even 20 times or 30 times!


    Such an old monster, in the chaos of the Qing Dynasty, thebat effectiveness of the most outstanding, even a hundred hit it is no surprise.


    In the heaven of Shangqing Dynasty, there would be no such figures, because the highest realm was only the Immortal Emperor. They could not live so long, and they could not have experienced so many adverse agreements.


    "It''s a small sect in the fairnd. There are 15 people in total. They are not strong, but they are not weak for us."


    The emperor of the eastern region saw the identity of the other party at a nce, and then he sent a voice to remind people behind him.


    "I''ll meet them."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes.


    Since the great emperor of the eastern regions did not let them run away, there must be no great danger. At least, the other side is within the scope that can be dealt with.


    In this way, Ye Feng certainly has enough control of his whole body to retreat. What he relies on is not his own understanding of the fourth power of chaos, but his four treasures of chaos.


    In any case, chaos treasure in this chaotic sky, can be unlimited full of energy, arbitrary use, then there is no problem of saving this aspect.


    You can easily use the chaos treasure, in the chaos of Taiqing sky''s lethality, you can imagine!


    "Go ahead and be careful. Although these people can''t have the treasure of chaos, everyone at least understands the second and even the third power of chaos, and their strength is not weak."


    The emperor of Dongyu narrowed his eyes and reminded him.


    If only the great emperor of the eastern region came here with his men and horses, and saw the people in front of him, he would surely have to lead people to leave.


    In addition to the great emperor of the eastern region, the emperor of the eastern region understood the power of chaos to a certain extent, and other people had nobat effectiveness in the chaotic sky.


    But it''s not the same now.


    Now they have Ye Feng in their team!


    Ye Feng has four pieces of chaotic treasure, absolutely strong, but more powerful than the Emperor himself.


    Looking at this side of the team on a leaf Feng fly out, the other side of those fairnd jade Qingtian fifteen people have been silly eyes.


    This guy from shangqingtian sent this boy here. Do you want to negotiate with them?


    No wonder they think so.


    How could the immortal cultivators from Shangqing heaven fight against them with their own strength in the chaotic Taiqing sky?


    In the chaotic Taiqing sky, which can only exert the power of chaos, 15 of them together can be said to be a great force!


    "Boy, do you want to ask for mercy from us? Get out of here, this chaotic legacy star is our thing, you, which side is cool, which side stay? "


    One of them, watching Ye Feng keep approaching, disdainful way on his face.


    "Spear of chaos!"


    However, Ye Feng didn''t talk to each other at all. He waved the chaotic spear in his hand. Suddenly, a spear turned into a white awn and attacked the speaker directly.


    The man''s face suddenly changed, and he gathered the force of chaos to form a defensive barrier. However, the defense barrier was useless in front of the spear of chaos.Poof!


    The spear of chaos pierced through the heart, and the man was instantly torn to pieces by the force of chaos.


    "It''s the treasure of chaos. Kill him, take it!"


    For a time, the fourteen remaining celestial beings, who looked at Longyu, were full of greed.


    Chaos treasure, this is at least in the first-ss chaotic legacy of the treasure will appear, with their strength, there is no chance to touch.


    How can they not be crazy when they are in front of them now?


    Unfortunately, they misjudged Ye Feng''s strength.


    If ye Feng had only one spear of chaos, then they would still hope to snatch the spear of chaos after paying a certain price.


    But Ye Feng has more than a spear of chaos.


    In his hands, there are three other chaotic treasures, one more powerful than the other!


    "The ball of chaos!"


    Ye Feng looked at the other side 14 people besieged, chaos of the power of the swing out, immediately raised his hand, the chaos of the ball thrown out.


    Suddenly, an infinite force of chaos spread out and covered all the fourteen people.


    The ball of chaos, which contains infinite power to suppress, just appeared, it made the fourteen peoplepletely unable to move!


    "The power of chaos, break it for me!"


    Seeing this, the fourteen men changed their faces. Each of them concentrated their chaotic power and tried to break through the suppression of the ball of chaos. However, they were very strong in their own power, but they were also effective. As long as they were given two or three breathing time, it was not difficult for them to break through the suppression of the ball of chaos.


    But will Ye Feng give them so much time?


    "Annihtion sword technique!"


    When Ye Feng''s sword was wielded, the power of chaos sprang up, and the fourteen people were enveloped in the moment.


    Annihtion sword technique, a sword out, all things annihte, return to chaos!

 Chapter 1480

    <h4>Chapter 1480</h4>


    Annihtion sword is a sword technique that Ye Feng learned in the space of chaos sword immortal star.


    This move canpletely annihte all things in the world and return to chaos with the most primitive power.


    Ye Feng has practiced this move perfectly. When he suppressed all the fourteen immortal practitioners with the ball of chaos, he directly used the annihtion sword technique, and a burst of chaotic annihtion power swept out in an instant.


    Almost in an instant, the fourteen people were still shocked and tried to get rid of the suppression, but they were swept by the sword light of Ye Feng''s sword technique, which suddenly turned into a most primitive chaotic force.


    At this moment, all the figures of fourteen people were annihted into nothingness!


    This scene changed the faces of emperor Dongyu and others.


    One sword is just a sword. Ye Feng easily defeated the remaining 14 people and all of them were annihted into nothingness. Even the great emperor of the eastern regions, who had long hoped for Ye Feng, could not think of such a scene.


    He felt that even if ye Feng could repel all the 15 people, he would have to disy all the four chaotic treasures to scare the other party away.


    But now, this leaf Feng actually is stronger than he imagined.


    Just a sword, all things annihte, return to chaos.


    Those 15 people had despised Ye Feng and others, but now they have been ughtered by Ye Feng alone!


    "Great."


    In addition to the great emperor of the eastern regions, there are also Lian, zisamsara, Xie Xianyu and others in the team, all of whom have a new understanding of Ye Feng''s strength.


    No matter who they are, they can feel the powerful force that can burst out of the body when they want to break through Ye Feng''s chaotic ball.


    In the face of such a force, pity, self reincarnation and so on, I am afraid even one of them can not resist.


    But Ye Feng, but the other side all destroyed.


    "I''m afraid all of us can''tpare with a leaf Feng."


    Xie Xianyu said with a rxed smile.


    "Considering what to do with this, anyway, Ye Feng is our friend, not our enemy, is he?"


    Pity a faint smile.


    She is very happy now. From the beginning, she felt that Ye Feng would surely rise, but she didn''t expect that Ye Feng could join the anti heaven agreement so soon and rise in the chaotic and clear sky.


    After destroying the opponent, the great emperor of the eastern region led the people to break into the nine rank chaotic legacy star in front of him.


    There are many good things in the nine order chaotic stars, mainly chaotic crystals.


    In other words, those who practice chaos can acquire more chaos by absorbing the chaos.


    Ye Feng also found several chaotic crystals in the ninth order chaotic remnant star. These chaotic crystals will be produced every ten thousand years. Therefore, every time we go against the heaven''s agreement, we can get something from these chaotic crystal stones.


    "If you want to understand the power of chaos from the fourth level to the fifth level, it is far from enough to rely on these chaotic crystals alone..."


    Ye Feng absorbed five chaotic crystals obtained from the ninth order chaotic stars. He thought for a moment. He estimated that if he wanted to realize the fifth power of chaos, he would need to explore at least 100 such ninth order chaotic legacy stars.


    That''s too long!


    "We have to explore a higher level of chaos."


    Ye Feng thought so in his heart, and such an idea was the inner thought of arge group of people such as the great emperor of the eastern region.


    To find more chaotic stars and get more chaotic crystal stones is the biggest purpose of most immortal practitioners to participate in the anti heaven covenant!


    ¡­¡­


    Following the clues of the power of chaos, the great emperor of the eastern regions quickly found three chaotic stars, one eighth and two ninth.


    From these three chaotic legacy stars, quite a few people have obtained enough chaotic crystal stones and realized the first power of chaos.


    "It''s a lot more sessful than thest time I took part in the appointment against heaven."


    As he said this, the great emperor of the eastern region sighed: "thest time I took part in the appointment against heaven, I didn''t bring as many people as I did this time. Moreover, I met two powerful forces to fight each other when I just came in, and I was almost killed. In the end, although I was lucky to escape, most of the people who followed me stayed here forever


    "This is Qi luck. Some immortals will fall in the middle of their journey if their Qi is not good. Some of them are still able to reach the end even though they are not very gifted."


    Some people have also expressed their feelings, which are obviously caused by their feelings.


    In this regard, of course, Ye Feng also agreed.


    In any case, since his cultivation of immortals, he has been basically smooth sailing and has not encountered any major setbacks. Of course, this is rted to his talent, but it is also obviously inseparable from his good luck.


    People continue to move forward in the dark and chaotic sky. Suddenly, they feel a strong wave of power in front of them."Someone is fighting ahead. Would you like to go over and have a look?"


    Many people immediately hesitated.


    They thought of what the great emperor of the eastern regions said just now that they met with two big forces fighting against each otherst time, and they were basically killed and injured.


    Now once again encounter others to spell, do you want to go and have a look?


    In the past, there is no doubt that you want to fish in troubled waters and pick up a little cheap, but it is very dangerous.


    If the other side is two extremely powerful forces, then they rush forward like this, isn''t it death?


    "It''s better to be on the safe side of the road, not to go in the past."


    The great emperor of the eastern region took a look at Ye Feng and said after a brief thought.


    "I''ll go and see for myself."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and felt the powering from the front and said to the crowd.


    "You go by yourself? Is that all right? "


    The great emperor of the eastern region was stunned.


    In the chaotic and clear sky, it is so dark that even the divine consciousness can''t bemunicated far away. Once separated, it is very likely that they will never get together again.


    To tell you the truth, it is impossible for the emperor of the eastern regions to want Ye Feng to leave. After all, Ye Feng''s fighting power in the chaotic sky is too strong.


    "I feel that the power from the front seems familiar. I want to go over and have a look..."


    Ye Feng said, while sweeping a nce at the people: "you want toe with me, I will take."


    As soon as he said this, the great emperor of the eastern region and others looked at each other.


    "Me and you."


    Lian directly stood out, with her stand out of course, there are self samsara.


    "I''ll be with you."


    Xie Xianyu gently raised his long hair and stood out.


    Except for the three, others were hesitant.


    "Let''s follow the emperor."


    Finally, others have made such a decision. The great emperor of the eastern region has the experience of chaochaotaiqingtian. If you follow the emperor, you may not get good benefits, but at least you can guarantee your life safety to the maximum extent.


    "Then let''s go."


    Ye Feng turned and left without any nostalgia.


    He felt the strengthing from the front, which was simr to the gui0 18 sword he had cultivated before, but also had the breath of dragon sword itself.


    This has enough attraction for him!

 Chapter 1481

    <h4>Chapter 1481</h4>


    Ye Fengfei is at the forefront, while Xie Xianyu, Lian and self reincarnation are closely following Ye Feng.


    All the way, the four left the team of emperor Zong of the eastern region and flew forward rapidly.


    "Xie Xianyu, Lian, do you really believe me?"


    Ye Feng followed the three, or some unexpected, asked with a bitter smile.


    "Who else can you believe in a ce like this if you don''t believe it?"


    Xie Xianyu smile: "at least, you are worth believing!"


    "Anyway, it''s safer to follow you than to follow the emperor of the eastern regions."


    Lian also smiles.


    As for self reincarnation, of course, he follows Lianpletely. There is no reason for lian to go wherever he goes.


    There are other people who have not kept up with him. Ye fenglue has some regrets, but he doesn''t think much. For example, Zuo Canglong, the master of Xie Xianyu, and so on.


    Whether they follow or not has nothing to do with Ye Feng.


    Soon, the four people all the way forward, the fight in front of the movement be more and more intense.


    And let Ye Feng familiar with the breath, is also more and more heavy, soon, in front of a huge chaotic legacy star gradually appeared in their line of sight.


    In the vicinity of that huge chaotic remnant star, there are several waves of people and horses, who are fighting fiercely. It seems that they are fighting for the search right of this huge chaotic remnant star.


    "Such arge chaotic legacy star is definitely a third ss or above!"


    Ye Feng opened his eyes wide.


    In such a chaotic legacy star, there will definitely be a very rich chaotic crystal. If he can seize this chaotic legacy star, his understanding of the power of chaos may be even better!


    "Too strong."


    One after another, a storm of strength came from the front, which changed the faces of Xie Xianyu, Lian and zisamsara.


    Originally, they thought that they would be able to participate in the appointment against heaven ande to chaochaotaiqingtian.


    But now they know that with the power they understand, they are at the bottom of the world!


    If not follow Ye Feng, I''m afraid no one will look them in the eye.


    In the scramble for the chaotic legacy star, their strength is nothing but cannon fodder and dragon trap, and there is no possibility of seizing the chaotic legacy star.


    Because, in the battle for the huge chaotic legacy star ahead, anyone can understand the fourth and fifth chaotic power.


    There are even some leaders of the level of characters, wave chaos between the explosion, can produce endless destructive power, evenparable to the chaos of Ye Feng driven treasure!


    "It''s from the sword Pavilion."


    Ye Feng took a close look at the front and knew that it was the power he had guessed.


    One of the forces fighting for the chaos legacy star is the most powerful one among these forces. It is the sword pavilion where the Dragon Sword itself is located.


    Before entering the chaotic Taiqing sky, Ye Feng once said hello to the body of the dragon sword, but he did not expect that he could meet the body of the dragon sword so soon in the chaotic Taiqing sky.


    In addition to the body of dragon sword, Ye Feng also saw a familiar figure.


    "Xihuazi?"


    Ye Feng''s face was shocked.


    Indeed, it was xihuazi. When Ye Feng was still in the power of Tiancheng in Tiandong region of the Qing Dynasty, because of xihuazi, he learned GUI 0 18 Jian, Jia Jiu Jian for attack, and Jiu Jian for defense.


    He didn''t see xihuazi himself, only from Yan skeleton magic dragon, zing memory saw his and xihuazi''s duel.


    At that time, xihuazi had been missing for a long time from Dongyu Tiancheng.


    I didn''t expect that Ye Feng would meet xihuazi here. Moreover, xihuazi was still walking with the people in the sword Pavilion. It seems that he is a member of the sword Pavilion.


    "What kind of IMP dares to rob the first-ss chaotic legacy star? It''s killing me


    A rough voice suddenly came from the front of Ye Feng not far away, and then a burst of chaotic force suddenly rolled over, without any warning!


    "Spear of chaos!"


    Ye Feng counterattacks with the fastest speed, and the power of chaos spear instantly prates and explodes the chaotic force!


    "Why? The treasure of chaos


    A big figure appeared not far in front of Ye Feng. Seeing Ye Feng holding the treasure of chaos, his rough face suddenly showed a touch of ecstasy and greed!


    "It''s amazing that a kid has the treasure of chaos in his hand. It''s amazing, kid. The treasure of chaos is mine!"


    As soon as the burly immortal cultivator raised his hand, the power of chaos condensed into a beam of knife light again and chopped it down!


    "The sixth power of chaos?"


    Ye Feng felt that after the other side got serious, he even released the sixth chaotic force. Even he was very hard to resist the chaotic force!


    "Annihtion sword technique!"


    As soon as Ye Feng raised his hand, an annihted sword light shed out and chopped on the knife light formed by the chaotic force of the other party."Just the fourth What? "


    The burly immortal cultivator had nned to mock Ye Feng, but soon his face was shocked again!


    A chaotic ball appeared in Ye Feng''s arms. With the force of chaos, he was enveloped in it. All of a sudden, his whole strength waspletely suppressed.


    "Another treasure of chaos!"


    The face of the giant immortal cultivator changed greatly.


    He broke through the suppression of the ball of chaos, only a breath of time, but this one breath time, enough toy a victory!


    "Die!"


    In a short period of time, Ye Feng''s spear of chaos was once again filled with the power of chaos, and then attacked the powerful cultivator with the result of that min!


    Poof!


    The huge immortal cultivator was pierced into his chest by the spear of chaos, and then he was annihted. The sword light was cut into two parts, and then he waspletely annihted into the most primitive chaotic force, and was destroyed in this chaotic sky.


    All these scenes only happened in an instant, so that other people around him could not react.


    "Ha ha, it''s Ye Feng''s little friend!"


    Sword Pavilion direction, augh spread out, attracted the attention of all people.


    The power of the burly immortal cultivator originally wanted to go out and kill Ye Feng and seize the treasure of chaos. But when he heard thisugh, he became cautious.


    Because of thisugh, dragon sword from Jiange!


    Dragon sword, in the fairnd jade Qingtian reputation is very loud, in fact, in the whole fairnd jade Qingtian are enough to rank in the top ten.


    The boy in front of me knows dragon sword?


    It''s no wonder that you can have two chaotic treasures, and you can kill the giant immortal cultivator so easily!


    "Master Longjian, master xihuazi."


    Ye Feng slightly bowed down and made a salute. Then he took Xie Xianyu and the three of them flew towards the dragon sword.


    Since the dragon sword has said hello to him, he is obviously weing him to join the forces of dragon sword.


    "Do you know me?"


    Xihuazi raised his eyebrows and took a look at Ye Feng.


    "I have seen master xihuazi from the memory of master Chi."


    Ye Feng said truthfully.


    "zing..."


    Xihuazi nodded, with a soft smile on his face: "it turned out to be his friend."


    Once, xihuazi and Chi were good friends.


    Now although they have not met for thousands of years, there is still a friendship between them!

 Chapter 1482

    <h4>Chapter 1482</h4>


    Ye Feng joined the camp of sword Pavilion.


    For Ye Feng, it is obviously impossible for him to win this first-ss chaotic legacy star by his own strength. However, for Longjian and xihuazi, Ye Feng is their friend, at least a friend of their friends. It''s OK to take care of it.


    However, for the whole Jiange, there is no big change in the number of Ye Feng''s four people. Even if they capture the chaotic legacy star in a short time, they have to share more chaotic crystal stones with them.


    This makes some other immortal practitioners in Jiange not very satisfied, but because of the face of Longjian and xihuazi, they don''t say much.


    Dragon sword, in the whole fairnd yuqingtian, is the existence of the top tenbat effectiveness, and xihuazi is also one of the strongest in the sword Pavilion.


    At present, it is dragon sword and xihuazi who block the strongest of other forces, so that the sword Pavilion can upy the overall advantage.


    Although the sword Pavilion is in the front row of the fairnd yuqingtian, the chaotic taiqingtian line was divided into several groups and acted separately.


    At present, the group led by Longjian and xihuazi is only one fifth of the strength of Jiange.


    Even so, among the current several forces, the sword Pavilion is obviously the strongest one. Most of the other forces are united to fight back the people in the sword Pavilion.


    There are many chaotic crystals in a first-ss chaotic remnant star, but no matter what it is, we must want to get more.


    If you have the ability, you won''t share it with others.


    Because of this, other forces will unite to deal with the sword Pavilion.


    "First of all, I would like to say that after the first-ss chaotic remains are obtained, the spoils will be distributed ording to the number of enemies killed."


    Among the forces in the sword Pavilion, a man with a big beard looked at Ye Feng and said with a sneer: "avoid some people who don''t make much effort but get a lot of chaotic crystal stones!"


    This proposal was unanimously agreed by dozens of other people in Jiange. Even Longjian and xihuazi couldn''t suppress such a voice.


    "Sorry."


    Xihuazi took a look at Ye Feng and apologized.


    "No harm. It''s just right for me to distribute the spoils ording to the number of enemies killed."


    Ye Feng is a smile, did not care.


    Since they have said so, Ye Feng must kill enough enemies to ensure his own interests!


    In any case, all the immortals whoe to chaochaotaiqingtian are all here to rob the stars left by chaos. Ye Feng is not guilty of killing each other. If he doesn''t kill each other, he will be killed by the other party instead.


    "Spear of chaos!"


    Ye Feng threw the spear in his hand, and suddenly a spear formed by the force of chaos prated the chest of an immortal not far away.


    Chaos is the most precious weapon to deal with the ordinary cultivator is absolutely a spear, there is no room for discussion.


    "That boy has the treasure of chaos. Deal with him first!"


    All of a sudden, in one direction, many immortal practitioners flew towards Ye Feng at the same time. In this group of people, everyone''s body was shining with the color of gold, which was extremely sacred.


    "The golden Protoss!"


    Xihuazi reminds Ye Feng.


    He himself is in a standoff with another strong man, unable to rescue Ye Feng. It seems that Ye Feng can only deal with this group of golden Protoss.


    Other people in the sword pavilion are eager to see Ye Feng''s jokes, let alone rescue him.


    "The golden Protoss?"


    Ye Feng nced at the group of immortals, and saw that it was a group of people with golden light all over their bodies. The breath made Ye Feng feel a little familiar.


    By the way, the golden giants!


    Ye Feng thought of the golden giant n that he met in the wilderness. The strength and breath of the golden giant n were simr to those of the golden Protoss in front of him.


    Is the golden giant the descendant of this God?


    "Ball of chaos, suppress!"


    Ye Feng raised his hand, the power of the chaos ball spread out, and suddenly shrouded in the body of a group of ten or so gold deities!


    "Golden power, broken!"


    Ten or so gold immortal cultivators, all of a sudden the color of gold, with a bang wille from the chaos of the ball of suppression to break!


    "Spear of chaos!"


    Ye Feng threw out a spear, which suddenly prated one of the men''s chest.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, the gold immortal cultivator, who had been prated into his chest, roared. The whole person became extremely huge, and suddenly becameughing like the golden giant family, as if a mountain appeared in front of Ye Feng.


    In people''s eyes, after the giant of the golden Protoss became bigger, the chest wound recovered at a very fast speed. Even the chaotic spear could not kill it with one blow!


    "Great!"


    Ye Feng''s eyes are bright, the giant of the golden Protoss is really too strong."It''s just that with such a big body, I think it''s very easy to attack any position of your body. Just now it seems that I can''t prate your heart, but now..."


    Ye Feng raised his head and shed the essence in his eyes and finally took out the ten emperor sword.


    "The sword of chaos and dazzling eyes!"


    "Annihtion sword technique!"


    Ye Feng''s long sword was wielded, and his two moves of swordsmanship suddenly rolled out. In an instant, the infinite chaotic force suddenly fell down,pletely enveloping the giant of the golden Protoss.


    Even the golden Protoss giant with extremely strong physical body waspletely suppressed under Ye Feng''s two sword moves, and then the heart was annihted into the most primitive chaotic force!


    The giant of the golden Protoss, before he could react, his heart was annihted by Ye Feng''s sword. His eyes widened, and his whole body graduallyy down without any vitality.


    "Kill my people, die!"


    In addition, more than a dozen gold deities turned into giants and attacked Ye Feng.


    More than ten golden magic powers pierce through the void and assassinate Ye Feng!


    "Annihtion sword technique!"


    When Ye Feng saw this, he looked the same. He threw out the ten imperial swords in his hand, and a burst of annihted sword light swept across it. He resisted the more than ten golden magic power and annihted it.


    "Ball of chaos, suppress!"


    Ye Feng continued to disy the treasure of chaos. At the same time, he also cooperated with the sword of chaos and dazzling eyes. All of a sudden, the giant of more than ten golden gods became blind. For a time, he could not even use his divine sense.


    The next moment, Ye Feng''s annihtion sword technique is disyed again, and the annihtion sword Qi shoots out quickly. The two giants of the golden Protoss are once again annihted by Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng fought against more than ten powerful members of the golden Protoss with one person''s strength. This scene immediately impressed xihuazi, Longjian, and other immortal practitioners in Jiange!


    "Great!"


    Even xihuazi, also subconsciously made such an evaluation of Ye Feng.


    The golden Protoss, however, is notoriously difficult to deal with, especially its physical strength. Even xihuazi''s sword spirit, it is difficult to kill thempletely.


    But I didn''t expect that Ye Feng was able to deal with these gold deities so easily.

 Chapter 1483

    <h4>Chapter 1483</h4>


    After being killed by Ye Feng, the gold Protoss group retreated to the rear.


    Even if they are more confident in their own strength, they have also seen the power of Ye Feng, and no longer dare to rush to deal with Ye Feng.


    Those who practice to this degree value their own lives.


    When they are sure that Ye Feng has enough strength to kill them, they will not be able to move forward.


    "I''ll kill three. Write it down."


    Ye Feng took a look at the big bearded monk next to him.


    The bearded immortal cultivator was the one who just proposed to kill the enemy. Seeing Ye Feng so rxed, he killed the three golden Protoss, and a drop of cold sweat suddenly appeared on his forehead.


    Even if it is him, in the situation just like that, he dare not say that he can easily frighten the opponent and kill three people like Ye Feng!


    There is no doubt that the strength that Ye Feng has just demonstrated is superior even in the great forces like the sword Pavilion.


    "Here is a chaotic legacy. I want it from the sword Pavilion."


    Dragon Sword incarnated as a handsome young man, floating in the sky, looking around, he said faintly: "you are very powerful. Why don''t you go to other ces earlier to look for other chaotic stars? It''s better to start earlier than to waste time here. "


    The chaos of Taiqing is opened once every ten thousand years. Of course, no one wants to miss the opportunity.


    However, there are many chaotic stars in the chaotic Taiqing sky. Every 10000 years, there will be many chaotic crystal stones, so that practitioners can get the power of chaos.


    As the Dragon Sword said, instead of fighting and confronting here, it is better to go to other ces earlier.


    "That''s right, gold Protoss, leave here with me."


    Those gold Protoss people who had suffered a great loss in Ye Feng''s hands turned and left one after another, and did not care about the people who Ye Feng had just killed them.


    In the chaotic Taiqing sky, if you persist in hatred, you will surely get no repayment.


    as he has just said, these chaotic legacy stars belong to the sword Pavilion, but the man still wants to enter first. Isn''t it that he doesn''t pay attention to the sword Pavilion and fight against the sword pavilion?


    Dragon sword can''t make ite true!


    However, a sword Qi appeared out of thin air, condensing the broken void, and a sword was chopped at the immortal who flew to the chaos left star!


    This sword seems to have cut the whole world into two!


    "The power of chaos, the ninth!"


    Ye Feng felt the power of the sword, and his face changed. No wonder the strength of the dragon sword was so terrible. He had already understood the ninth power of chaos!


    Lost.


    Let''s not say that Ye Feng belongs to the Jiange force now, but his own strength is not something they can easily deal with.


    Even if their gold Protoss people add up, they can take Ye Feng, but they have to pay a considerable price. They are not unable to calcte this ount, of course, it is impossible to force Ye Feng.


    After that, the monks of other forces began to whisper to each other and turned around to leave.


    Because before Ye Feng came, there were many powerful masters who were killed by dragon sword, xihuazi and others. All the rest were afraid to start.


    Even if they join hands, because of the dragon sword, the top ten experts in the whole fairnd yuqingtian, they can''t win the sword Pavilion.


    The first-ss chaotic legacy can only be let out.


    "Let''s enter the chaos legacy star."


    The handsome young man in the incarnation of dragon sword turned around and raised his hand. A gentle force took the crowd and flew to the first-ss chaotic legacy star.


    Suddenly, a figure shed in front of him. He even flew towards the first-ss chaotic left star at the speed of a meteor. It seems that he wants to get in front of all the people in the sword Pavilion and enter the chaotic left star!


    "Looking for death."


    The Dragon Sword snorted and flew out in a thunderbolt.


    The ninth power of chaos swept out, and the immortal who flew to the chaos left star was cut in two.


    It is impossible to get into chaos legacy star from dragon sword.


    "Let''s go. Since it''s easy to get this chaotic legacy, the chaotic crystals will be evenly distributed."


    Dragon Sword returns to the crowd, light says.


    Of course, other people will not object to Longjian''s words. What''s more, Ye Feng has proved his strength with his actions and is absolutely qualified to participate in the average distribution of chaotic crystal stones.


    The storage capacity of the chaotic crystal in the first-ss chaotic legacy star is very amazing.


    At this time, there were more than 30 people in Jiange. After stepping on the first-ss chaotic legacy star, they separated their respective regions. Each person was responsible for a certain area and was not allowed to cross the boundary.


    Including Xie Xianyu, Lian and self samsara, they are fairly divided into three boundaries, where they can search for chaotic crystal stones and improve their own strength.


    This makes the three people secretly happy, fortunately with Ye Feng, otherwise there is no such good thing.All three of them know that their strength is not enough. If they can not get enough chaotic crystal stones, their strength will not be improved. Now, because of Ye Feng, they have the possibility of bing strong.


    There are abundant chaotic crystals in the first-ss chaotic stars.


    "The chaos legacy stars that can be found in this area are enough for me toprehend the fifth power of chaos! Even those who have never understood the power of chaos will be able to reach the third level of the power of chaos at one stroke. "


    Ye Feng found out all the chaotic crystal stones in his responsible area, absorbed the chaotic force into his body directly, and then began to digest andprehend.


    After umting mountains of chaotic crystal stones, his understanding of the power of chaos suddenly rose from the fourth level to the fifth level, and still exceeded the fifth level to a certain extent.


    "The tenth force of chaos is still a little short of it."


    Not far away, Dragon Sword turned into a handsome young man, pondering, some pity appearance.


    "I''m almost there. It seems that I have to work harder and seize the time. This time, I must try to break into the ancient Jedi."


    Xihuazi appeared beside the dragon sword, nodded and said.


    They are the top leaders of yuqingtian in the fairnd, even the mainstay of the whole Jiange power. The goal of this trip is naturally different from that of ordinary immortal practitioners.


    Ye Feng listened to two people''s words, not from the heart move.


    Did the ancient Jedi need the tenth chaos force to break in?


    This condition is extremely difficult. We should know that the tenth force of chaos is almost the degree of understanding thew of chaos.


    And the chaosw, it is said that all the practitioners who participate in the covenant against heaven are not able to understand the originalw!


    "Ye Feng, the power of chaos that I understand has broken through to the third level."


    Soon Xie Xianyu jumped from one side to Ye Feng.


    "Congrattions."


    Ye Feng smiles.


    The third power of chaos means that Xie Xianyu has a certain fighting ability. At least, he will not have the slightest resistance ability when encountering the enemy.


    With the thigh of the sword Pavilion, the whole operation bes quite rxed.

 Chapter 1484

    <h4>Chapter 1484</h4>


    After seizing the first-ss chaotic legacy stars, everyone has gained a lot.


    In particr, some of the neers of the sword Pavilion force, the immortals who were not long ago known as the immortals, and the people who were with Ye Feng.


    Lian, zisamsara, and Xie Xianyu had a good harvest. Although they did not make much effort, they got the same share of chaotic crystal stones as everyone else. It can be seen that following the sword Pavilion is quite beneficial to them.


    No matter pitying, samsara, or Xie Xianyu, the three have already realized the power of chaos in the third ce. If they encounter any opponents in the future, they will not have the power to fight.


    "Come on, next ce. Little brother Ye Feng, are you still with us? "


    The handsome young man in the incarnation of dragon sword looked back at Ye Feng with a smile: "if you are with us, I''m afraid we will encounter many powerful enemies!"


    "Together."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes: "only a strong enemy can make me stronger!"


    "Ha ha, I didn''t mistake you. I didn''t expect that those Dragon Sword ancient rings circted in the lower world would bring me such a genius as you."


    Long Jianhao said with a cool smile: "thene with us. After leaving the chaotic taiqingtian, you cane to our Jiange more often."


    Long Jian doesn''t look down on Ye Feng''s strength. Obviously, he knows very well that Ye Feng''s talent will one day make him such a strong man.


    For the attention of the dragon sword, Ye Feng smiles and nods, and is not ttered.


    In fact, looking at the attitude of dragon sword to him, we can see that dragon sword appreciates him very much.


    However, many practitioners of sword pavilion are not willing to do so.


    In their eyes, isn''t Ye Feng the one who killed three golden Protoss? What''s the big deal? Many of them can do this!


    Of course, even if they are dissatisfied with Ye Fengxin, they will not say it, because it will not lead to the displeasure of Longjian and xihuazi?


    After all, both Longjian and xihuazi value Ye Feng very much.


    After the death of xihuazi, more than 30 people from Jiange, together with the four Ye Feng, left the first-ss chaotic legacy star that had been wiped out and continued to march in other directions.


    In such a team, the sense of security is undoubtedly much stronger, but dragon sword also said that it is not their group that will not encounter danger.


    In the chaotic Taiqing sky, in addition to thepetition from other immortals against the heaven, there were also crises from some ancient Jedi.


    "There are hundreds of ancient Jedi in the whole chaotic Taiqing sky, each of which is extremely dangerous. Without understanding the tenth power of chaos, it is impossible to go to the ancient Jedi."


    "However, ording to the legend, there are many incredible treasures in the ancient Jedi, which are even more powerful than the chaos treasure. If you can get these treasures, you may be able to understand the ultimate meaning of cultivation."


    "These ancient Jedi will move around in the chaotic sky. No one knows when they will encounter the ancient Jedi, and even if we are already in them, we will not be able to find them."


    These introductions to the ancient Jedi are enough to frighten people.


    Even if the team led by Longjian and xihuazi identally fell into the ancient Jedi, they would be helpless and eventually fall into the ancient Jedi.


    "Has anyone entered the ancient Jedi?"


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes and asked.


    "Yes."


    The Dragon Sword nodded and said solemnly, "the Great Buddha in the Western Heaven, the ancient emperor of heaven, the wizard ancestor of the wizard God family, and the sword ancestor of our sword pavilion have all stepped into the ancient Jedi."


    Buddha world in the west?


    Heaven?


    Sorcerer?


    Listening to these names, Ye Feng always felt a little familiar, and suddenly remembered that the Buddha world in the West was once the existence of the legend on the earth?


    The sorcerer seems to be the ancestor of the young girl AI Shiyuan that Ye Feng met in the wilderness before!


    The ancestral incantation of the young girl AI Shiyuan was handed down from her ancestors. Unexpectedly, the source of the curse was the Wushen family of yuqingtian in the fairnd, and there was also a wizard ancestor who had stepped into the ancient Jedi of chaotic Taiqing heaven.


    "It''s no use talking about it now, but this time around, the four elders, the Great Buddha, the waste ancient emperor, the Wu Zu and the sword ancestor, have already moved out, which is rarely seen in the previous anti heaven agreements."


    The handsome young man in the form of dragon sword squinted as he spoke.


    His intuition told him that something special would happen in this anti heaven agreement, but the four elders did not say anything, and he was not good at guessing. He could only warn the leaders to be more careful and cautious.


    "These four elders, have understood thew of chaos?"


    Ye Feng guessed and asked.


    "Yes, with their strength, there is no problem stepping into the ancient Jedi, so for them, it''s no big use to participate in the anti heaven agreement, but I don''t know this time..."Dragon Sword said, while leading the people forward.


    Before long, another star of chaos appeared in front of the public.


    "The third-ss chaotic legacy should not be in vain."


    As soon as the Dragon Sword waved, they all flew out, ready to find the chaotic crystal stone from the third ss chaotic legacy star to enhance their own strength.


    "Four elders who have understood thew of chaos..."


    Ye Feng''s heart is constantly thinking about what the dragon sword just said.


    ording to the dragon sword, it is useless for the four elders to participate in the meeting against the heaven, but they are all going out this time. What will happen in the chaos of Taiqing?


    Now Ye Feng has seen too few things, and even yuqingtian has never really set foot in the fairnd. For these things, he can only make a guess.


    Following the dragon sword, he can only move forward step by step. When he gets the chaotic crystal stone, he will absorb it and strive to let himself understand the power of chaos at a higher level.


    ¡­¡­


    A few dayster.


    Dragon sword and xihuazi led the people all the way without any obstacles, and directly seized many chaotic legacy stars.


    The chaotic crystal stones in these chaotic legacy stars directly let Ye Feng''s chaotic powerprehend the sixth level, which shocked many disciples of Jiange.


    How long does it take to reach the fifth peak of chaos?


    This boy has directly promoted the power of chaos to the sixth level. It can be seen that his talent is much higher than that of ordinary people!


    No wonder dragon sword and xihuazi attach so much importance to him


    On this day, the crowd continued to march forward, and suddenly saw a group of strong men in front of them. They were all exuding infinite momentum and approached them.


    "It''s from heaven."


    Longjian frowns slightly.


    Jiange and Tianting are not friendly, not to mention the fact that in the anti heaven agreement, the two forces fight against each other for the remaining stars of chaos.


    The Dragon Sword knows that it will be a tough battle in the future!


    But Ye Feng was moved in his heart.


    When he saw the other partying to heaven, there were Qinghua emperor and Zhenwu emperor that he had seen before!

 Chapter 1485

    <h4>Chapter 1485</h4>


    Ye Fengfei did not appear directly behind dragon sword, xihuazi and others. He was ready to see the situation first.


    "It''s not easy for people in heaven."


    Xihuazi frowned slightly, and seemed to have some trouble.


    It''s not that he is afraid of heaven, but there are two strong men in front of him and dragon sword: Qinghua emperor and Zhenwu emperor!


    The strong in Tianting are no less than those in Jiange. Although they are scattered in the chaotic and clear sky, there are still strong leaders in each team who are strong enough to defeat most other forces.


    For example, Qinghua emperor and Zhenwu emperor.


    "But they don''t look very well, and there are only a dozen of them."


    Then someone found something strange.


    "Yes, and the rest of them seem to have been hurt."


    "Was it just a fight with other forces?"


    "I don''t know. In a word, be careful."


    All the immortal practitioners in the sword Pavilion were on guard, slowed down their pace and were ready to fight at any time.


    "Dragon sword, xihuazi? Don''t do it! Get out of here


    In the Tianting camp, there were only a dozen powerful immortal cultivators, who could not help turning their faces one by one as they watched the sword Pavilion crowd approach.


    Among them, Qinghua emperor and Zhenwu emperor, who were at the forefront, looked at each other and immediately called out to the people on the side of the sword Pavilion: "put down our gratitude and resentment first, and then it will be toote if we don''t go!"


    "What''s the situation?"


    The people in the sword pavilion have some doubts. What did the Qinghua emperor and Zhenwu emperor see to make them so panicked?


    Jiange has been dealing with Tianting for hundreds of thousands of years, including the dragon sword. We haven''t seen the emperor level figures in the sky yet. We have never seen such an expression.


    "Is there a trick? Never listen to them


    Many people in Jiange said this to Longjian and xihuazi.


    Dragon sword and xihuazi look at each other and see some unusual breath from each other''s eyes.


    "Don''t act rashly, and wait for them toe."


    The Dragon Sword raised his hand and gave orders to all the people in the sword Pavilion.


    All the people in the sword Pavilion immediately did as they were told.


    The people on the other side of the court of heaven, looking at the sword Pavilion people like this, can''t help but hate.


    The emperor Qinghua, dressed in a green robe, snorted angrily: "swordsman, you don''t want to be petty. Do we still have free time to kill you? If you don''t go, let''s go! "


    As soon as he waved his green robe, he took all the people behind him as fast as possible to pass through the sword Pavilion. Looking at the speed, he really seemed to be running for his life.


    "Don''t let them run away!"


    Seeing these people in the heaven in such a mess, everyone in Jiange feels that opportunities havee. In the past, they did not have such a good chance to deal with the people in Tianting. Now there are so many people, and they can just win a wave of battles!


    Before the dragon sword and xihuazi made a sound, someone started to move towards the people in the heaven, and the infinite chaotic force attacked the ce where the other party passed by.


    "Idiot, fool!"


    All the people in the heaven immediately scolded, and they could only resist the force of chaos, but in this way, the momentum of their escape was blocked.


    "Stop, stop."


    At this time, xihuazi always observed the Tianting people behind him, and now he finally saw a trace of something wrong. He quickly turned around and said, "everyone can escape immediately. The faster you escape, the better!"


    It''s a pity that now all the people in Tianting and Jiange have been fighting together. The force of chaos ising out and blocking the whole space nearby. Neither of them can run.


    Once the cultivators at this level really fight, they can produce extremely strong destructive power by waving their hands.


    If you stop, you will be killed by the other party. There is no room for any rxation.


    It can be seen that those people in Tianting just got into the battle, and their faces showed anxiety.


    Before the sword Pavilion people were happy, xihuazi''s reminder came, leaving them confused one by one.


    When everyone looked in the direction of the sky, they were shocked.


    In front of them, a vast expanse of chaotic emptiness in the sky was twisted and rolled towards them.


    The twisted void represents the ancient Jedi!


    Moreover, this time the ancient Jedi seem to be different.


    In the past, they have not never seen the ancient Jedi, but they have never seen such a vast ancient Jedi, which has upied their entire field of vision!


    The twisted void seemed toe from all directions to surround them all.


    "Damn it, run!"


    The calm look of the Dragon Sword changed abruptly, but it didn''t want to. As soon as it raised its hand, it urged a burst of chaotic force, and wanted to transmit all the people present to the distance with extremely strong power.However, under the influence of the ancient Jedi, the ninth power of chaos understood by dragon sword was also affected. At this moment, it was unable to prate the void of chaos and clear sky and transmit people away.


    Seeing the distortion of the void getting closer and closer, Ye Feng is finally ready to surround everyone.


    "Everybody, get ready to run, quick!"


    Dragon Yu raised his hand and threw the chaotic hourss out. In this moment, the power of chaos spread out from the chaotic hourss and spread around.


    All the surrounding scenes began to regress, and returned to a few moments ago.


    At this moment, the Tianting people and the sword Pavilion people have not met, let alone fighting together. If they start to escape from this time, there is still a lot of hope.


    Chaotic hourss, enough to turn back time.


    However, what shocked the Dragon Emperor was that the distortion of the void in front of him did not regress to a few seconds ago, but only for a short time.


    This twisted void, the giant ancient Jedi, can resist the power of chaotic hourss!


    "Bang" ran a sound, the chaos hourss in the Dragon Yu''s hand, unexpectedly directly copses!


    "Let''s go!"


    The Dragon Yu roared and took the lead in pulling Xie Xianyu around him. He started to exert his chaotic power towards the rear and ran away.


    At this moment, the two sides are not entangled with each other, but they can see the distorted area of the void, which let them all know what happened.


    No one knows. Without the dragon, they would have died once.


    Now they don''t want to do anything. They have to escape as quickly as possible in the direction of the distortion of the void.


    As for whether they can escape or not, they will have to leave it to fate!


    "The treasure of chaos is broken?"


    Xie Xianyu was held in hand by the dragon and watched the chaotic hourss break, and his pure face showed an incredible color.


    This let her know that what they are all fleeing from is a very terrible existence!

 Chapter 1486

    <h4>Chapter 1486</h4>


    Ye Feng sacrificed the chaotic hourss at the critical moment, and finally fought for a certain period of time for people to escape.


    The fastest runner, of course, was Ye Feng, who had already reflected on it, followed by Zhenwu emperor, Qinghua emperor, Longjian and xihuazi, who understood the power of chaos at the highest level.


    Ye Feng took Xie Xianyu in his hand and ran away to the distance at a very fast speed. Because of the power of chaos, he had already realized the sixth level and was flying very fast in the chaotic Taiqing sky.


    "No, it''s going to be overtaken."


    Xie Xianyu looked back from time to time, reminding Ye Feng of the details.


    In this case, even if ye Feng takes out Liuguang Xianfan, it can''t be faster than he is now, because those monsters of Liuguang Xianfan just understand some void and time rules.


    In the chaotic sky, thesews can not be applied.


    They fled in confusion, and arge distorted void in the rear continued to spread.


    Seeing that people are about to be enveloped by the twisted void, suddenly the speed of the emptiness moving forward slows down, which makes people surprised at the same time, a surprise, and even more desperate to run forward.


    After a while, the crowd finally fled to a far away ce, until they could not feel the breath of the ancient Jedi, which slowed down the speed.


    Running at such a high speed makes everyone consume a lot.


    "Half of them are lost."


    Ye Feng looked around and his heart sank.


    Originally, there were more than 50 people in the sword pavilion where he was and the people in the heaven afterwards.


    But now, there are only 24 people left in the ce. Even the centipede demon is not among them. It seems that they are swallowed up by the twisted void.


    "Since reincarnation did note out."


    Lian silently walked to Ye Feng and sighed.


    "It''s not your fault. The ancient Jedi are terrible."


    Ye Fengforted.


    "This ancient Jedi, it''s weird."


    At this time, all the surviving people gathered together, and no one cared about the fact that both sides came from different forces.


    The handsome young man in Dragon Sword first frowned and said, "first of all, the ancient Jedi should not move. For hundreds of thousands of years, we have never seen a moving ancient Jedi."


    "Secondly, the scope of the ancient Jedi is so vast that it upies all our vision, equivalent to the unity of dozens of ancient Jedi we have seen before."


    "Yes, very strange."


    Zhenwu emperor of Tianting is a middle-aged uncle with a beard. Although he is powerful, he has no airs.


    At this time, Emperor Zhenwu also nodded and said, "all of us in heaven are just on our way, and suddenly there is such arge ancient Jedi, and they are chasing us This situation is unheard of. "


    "What now? We might as well leave the chaos and clear sky first. It''s too dangerous to keep our lives. If we encounter it again, I''m afraid we''ll be involved, and there will be no bones left. "


    Someone said in horror.


    "Want to leave? It''s toote. "


    Xihuazi said calmly, observing the dark void around him: "I have just tried. Originally, we can open the space channel to the fairnd jade clear sky through the power of chaos after condensing for a period of time. But now, even my ninth chaotic force can''t do this."


    "What, can''t do without it?"


    "That''s true, no!"


    "What happened?"


    A group of people suddenly got confused.


    "All of you are quiet. You can see that you have practiced for tens of thousands of years one by one, which is not as good as a boy who has just stepped into the realm of immortality."


    At this time, the emperor Qinghua of Tianting gave a drink, turned his head and looked at Ye Feng: "just now, this little brother''s chaotic treasure is broken. It should be to save everyone? I always feel that the time just now is a little chaotic. It has something to do with the treasure of chaos? "


    "Sure enough, the emperor can see it."


    Ye Feng nodded: "chaotic hourss, can let time flow back, otherwise, Tianting and jiangge both sides have been fighting, I''m afraid one can not run away."


    "Thank you very much, little brother."


    For Qinghua emperor''s words, all the people in heaven believed him deeply and expressed their thanks to him one after another.


    However, many people in the sword Pavilion looked at Ye Feng suspiciously. Did this boy really sacrifice a chaotic treasure to save them?


    It''s not likely, is it?


    How precious is the treasure of chaos? If it was them, they would have run their own way, how could they have paid attention to others?


    As a matter of fact, Ye Feng is just forced to be helpless.


    He was very strange to the ancient Jedi and chaotic Taiqing sky. If he left the team and was alone, he would not know what unknown danger he would encounter.


    So, even at the expense of the chaotic hourss, he must save the lives of all, so that more people can work together to figure out how to survive.Since it is impossible to leave the chaos, no one knows what happened.


    However, they have no way tomunicate with others. The chaos is too clear and the sky is too broad. No one knows where other people are now and what they are experiencing.


    Did they encounter mutated ancient Jedi like them?


    "Now, we can only find other people together ording to the situation


    Longjian frowned slightly and said, "I always feel that there are some changes in the chaotic Taiqing sky this time. If something goes wrong, we all have to die here."


    "I said this, not rmist, just to warn you, at this time, can not have any selfish, want to live, give me unity!"


    After saying this, Dragon Sword swept around and made everyone nod at once.


    Originally, people came to chaos, taiqingtian was in search of treasure.


    But after encountering the mutated ancient Jedi, their biggest goal was to survive!


    "I don''t know what happened to the emperor Dongyu."


    Ye Feng thought.


    Not only the great emperor of the eastern regions, but also tens of thousands of other people who came to the chaotic Taiqing sky. How many people have lost their lives so far?


    It is not easy to participate in an adverse day of the appointment, want to improve their own strength, but did not expect to encounter such an ident.


    Just as they were moving towards the direction far away from the ancient Jedi just now, arge group of people appeared in front of them. It was estimated that there were about 100 people. It seemed that some small forces were united together.


    When they saw Ye Feng and 24 of them, they immediately seemed to have found their prey and flew over to surround them!

 Chapter 1487

    <h4>Chapter 1487</h4>


    Seeing that hundreds of people rushed like hungry wild animals, the twenty-four people in Jiange and Tianting all frowned.


    "Everyone, even if you want to rob, you have to look at the strength gap?"


    In the eyes of emperor Zhenwu in Tianting, a strange color appeared. He was keenly aware that something was wrong.


    Because it is obvious that although their ranks are small, they are all elites. None of them can escape from the pursuit of the mutated ancient Jedi, and none of them will be weak.


    Even if there are hundreds of people on the other side, maybe a strong person here can kill most of them with one move!


    "Don''t talk nonsense. These people are puppets and have long lost their consciousness."


    Xihuazi snorted: "I''m afraid it''s the Wushen people who made ghosts. Kill them."


    As soon as he raised his hand, xihuazi''s sword spirit suddenly spread out, just like a piece of bright moonlight, and suddenly attacked the hundred people.


    In his sword spirit, there is the ninth chaotic force. It is as easy as chopping vegetables to deal with those immortals whoe from unknown forces.


    What''s more, arge group of hundreds of people have lost their consciousness and wisdom in life, and it is extremely stupid to fight.


    With his sword, xihuazi directly killed more than half of the hundred people, and the remaining half waspletely destroyed by other people''s attacks.


    Hundreds of people who practice against the heaven, just like one or two breathing, all died. Ye Feng looked at them with some emotion.


    However, where he would fight with each other, he would know that he would fight with each other.


    It is also such a situation that will motivate Ye Feng to always pursue stronger cultivation and strength. Only with stronger strength can he protect all the people around him.


    "Don''t be careless. These people are puppets made by the people of the sorcerer n. Since they appear here, they represent the strong members of the sorcerer n. Maybe they are also nearby."


    The handsome young man in the form of dragon sword said as he carefully observed the surrounding areas, and then pointed to a direction: "go this way. If you meet a strong wizard, don''t rush to do it. You must first ask them if they have any special circumstances."


    "What if they do it first?"


    Some people are not satisfied with it and ask in a voice.


    "Then fight back."


    Dragon Sword said haughtily.


    If they really want to fight, they will be afraid of those sorcerers?


    If the other party is really not open-minded, the Dragon Sword doesn''t mind using force to teach the other party a lesson, so it will be much easier for the other party tomunicate and talk after the other party knows that it is powerful.


    However, they did not meet the witch people.


    Maybe it''s because they are so powerful that they can avoid it.


    The whole chaotic sky is full of mysterious air, which makes everyone''s mood very dignified.


    They did not meet the people of the sorcerer n, but made them more nervous.


    "There''s someone ahead of you!"


    Finally, after a long period of time, people finally saw a small group of immortal practitioners in front of them. There were about seven or eight people. All of them were in a state of confusion and were running away quickly.


    "No, run!"


    The crowd was about to meet them, but someone in the group immediately called out, "they are being chased by the ancient Jedi. Let''s not go there. There was only one way to die in the past."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone took a closer look, and sure enough, arge twisted space was rapidly rolling up behind the seven or eight people!


    "Run!"


    Everyone immediately subconsciously made a response, turned around and ran away in the opposite direction of the twisted space.


    They are still far away, but they can also see that the seven or eight immortals in the void ahead are being swallowed up by the distorted space, and there are only three left before long.


    The three people kept calling for help, but in this case, who dares to stop to save people?


    If anyone doesn''t run away quickly, don''t say to save people, you will get into it!


    "What happened to the ancient Jedi? They will appear in different ces and devour the immortal practitioners everywhere


    Xihuazi and Zhenwu emperor simultaneously asked questions, and this is exactly what everyone in the audience thought.


    However, there has never been such a situation before, which makes them unable to think about it.


    The only thing people can do is to stay away from the vast, mutated ancient Jedi.


    This pursuit of the ancient Jedisted much longer than thest one.


    After swallowing thest three people for help, the twisted space continues to roll towards Ye Feng''s escape direction. Because the twisted space is toorge, they want to escape and have only one direction to choose.


    With the passage of time, although the body is not tired, but the mood is extremely tense, many people feel that they can not hold fast.The twisted space behind them is still in the process of approaching, which makes their hearts unable to stop for a moment.


    "No way."


    Suddenly, the face of xihuazi beside Ye Feng changed greatly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Feng immediately asked.


    "Look ahead


    Xihuazi pointed to the front of the crowd, and his face became extremely pale.


    People looked at him in the direction he pointed to, and saw that there was a twisted space in front of them, which was constantly approaching and squeezing.


    They were made dumplings before and after!


    "It''s over."


    There were twenty-four people, and each of them was extremely gloomy.


    Encounter this kind of thing, they have no way but to watch the front and back of the twisted space constantly close, close, and then close.


    The two twisted spaces are extremely huge, just like the sky and the earth, with no end in sight.


    The two spaces came towards the crowd, making them feel a strong pressure, but even so, no one stopped to die.


    Since there are dead ends on both sides, fly up or down!


    Although it seems to be a dead end, there is at least a glimmer of hope for survival.


    This is the immortal.


    They have practiced for thousands of years. Even if they are faced with the situation of death, they will not give up easily until thest moment, because they have never been easy to practice. They have paid too much. Everyone has a strong desire to survive.


    Among them, Ye Feng is also included.


    "I can''t run away. This mutated ancient Jedi is as vast as heaven and earth. There is no end at all. It''s impossible to escape from the two sides of the Jedi."


    Ye Feng''s face was very dignified. He said to the pity and Xie Xianyu, "you should hold on to meter. Don''t let go."


    "Well!"


    Lian and Xie Xianyu at this time face some white, hear Ye Feng''s words, subconsciously nodded.


    Under such circumstances, they have no choice. When Ye Feng asks them to do something, they can only regard Ye Feng as their only hope.

 Chapter 1488

    <h4>Chapter 1488</h4>


    Facing two twisted spaces and mutated ancient Jedi like dumplings, Ye Feng has no way out. He can only think of one way to escape.


    When Xie Xianyu and Lian two women approached Ye Feng, he thought and took out a string of rusty iron locks from the blood spirit stone.


    As soon as this iron lock appears, Ye Feng does not have any hesitation, but opens it directly with the mind!


    Suddenly, a very wide chaotic space spread from the iron lock, surrounded by Ye Feng and two women.


    This iron lock is the star chain that Ye Feng got from Tianxiang fairy''s father before! What is locked by the chain of stars is the ce where Ye Feng cultivates the annihtion sword technique, the star of chaos sword immortal!


    In the face of the mutated ancient Jedi, all showed their skills.


    Ye Feng had no time to pay attention to other people, only the first time to open the chain of stars, the chaos sword immortal star released.


    This chaotic sword immortal star is not the same as the chaos legacy star. There are manyyers of space in it.


    Ye Feng does not know, hiding in the can escape a life, but now he only this method can be used.


    "You all understand the third power of chaos. Follow me to the second level."


    With Lian and Xie Xianyu, Ye Feng rushes into the secondyer space of chaos sword immortal star with extremely fast speed.


    This time, it was out of control.


    I don''t know what happened. Ye Feng and the two women suddenly feel a kind of powerful force and pull them towards the center of the space of the whole chaotic sword immortal star.


    Second, third, Fourth


    Oneyer after another, Ye Feng was shocked by the scene, and did not know what kind of force was pulling him.


    "Now, the two mutated ancient Jedi outside should have been closed together..."


    Ye Feng thought.


    The mutated ancient Jedi has absolutely surrounded the chain of chaos sword immortal star, and I don''t know what the space inside the chaotic sword immortal star will be.


    However, Ye Feng can''t stop everything now.


    His body can not help but be pulled to the deep centralyer of the whole chaotic sword immortal star. When hees to the sixthyer, Ye Feng can clearly feel that the chaotic force around him is extremely strong, even surpassing the level in the chaotic Taiqing sky.


    However, at this time, the strong chaotic force in the sixthyer of the chaotic sword immortal star was suddenly broken and became violent.


    It''s like there''s an unknown forceing in from the outside, which makes the sixthyer of chaos explode.


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth and took out the ball of chaos. With the suppression power of the chaos ball, he resisted the violent and violent terror around him.


    The seventh floor.


    Soon, together with Xie Xianyu and Lian, he broke through to the seventhyer of chaos sword immortal star.


    It seems that the violent force from the outside seems to be blocked by the barrier outside the seventh floor. However, Ye Feng can see that the surrounding space is constantly bursting, and it is obvious that it will notst long.


    When the barrier of the seventhyer ispletely blown up, I am afraid that the more intense chaotic force in the seventhyer will be as violent as that in the sixthyer.


    "Hold on


    The whole space began to vibrate, the force of chaos was triggered by the external force, and exploded instantly.


    Ye Feng pulls Xie Xianyu and Lian two women, and keeps moving forward in the chaos.


    Bang!


    The chaos of the ball in the process of resisting the surrounding forces into pieces, but relying on the defense of the chaos ball, Ye Feng and the two women finally passed through the seventhyer of the chaotic sword immortal star and came to the center of the chaotic sword immortal star, the eighthyer!


    "Endless ice coffin."


    At one nce, Ye Feng saw a cold coffin floating quietly in the middle of the whole space.


    He still remembers that in this endless ice coffin, there lies the daughter of chaos Sword Fairy, chaos sworddy. Because of the endless ice coffin cast by chaos ice fairy, he has been hibernating until now.


    However, even the most central barrier of chaos sword immortal star could not prevent the terrorist forces of the mutated ancient Jedi from attacking.


    The barrier around the space, again appeared a crack, let Ye Feng heart produced a touch of despair.


    The destructive power of the mutated ancient Jedi wouldpletely destroy the whole chaotic sword immortal star. Such terrifying power is absolutely beyond Ye Feng''s ability to resist.


    I''m afraid that just as the dragon sword and others have said, only those who understand the power of chaos to the tenth power can resist such power?


    "Let''s break the coffin!"


    Ye Feng pointed to the endless ice coffin in the center of the whole space. For today''s n, he had no choice but to break the pot and break the coffin.


    In all directions, there are terrible and destructive forces from the mutated ancient Jedi. After a few breaths, Ye Feng, Xie Xianyu and Lian will bepletely destroyed by this force.Break the endless ice coffin.


    In the coffin, lies a monk from the previous era, chaos Jianji. Ye Feng guesses that she should still be alive.


    As long as you break the ice coffin, maybe things will change.


    Almost at the same time when his voice dropped, he and the two girls realized the power of chaos, and they went straight to the endless ice coffin.


    However, as strong as Ye Feng''s understanding of the sixth power of chaos, it is impossible to create a crack on the endless ice coffin!


    "Spear of chaos!"


    Without any hesitation, Ye Feng took out chaos treasure directly and stabbed it towards the endless ice coffin directly!


    This time, finally in the endless ice coffin to see a shallow crack.


    "It works, break it for me!"


    Seeing this, Ye Feng immediately urged the spear of chaos at a very fast speed, and then a strong horizontal force came out, making the cracks on the endless ice coffin more and more big.


    And the violent destructive power in all directions is destroying the barrier of the eighthyer of space with the fastest speed.


    Finally, the barrier of the whole eighthyer of space turned into debris, and an infinite violent force surged in, making the endless ice coffin in the center of the space be lifted up.


    Ye Feng grabbed it in a hurry, and then with the spear of chaos, he stabbed at the crack!


    This time, it worked.


    The whole endless ice coffin was directly cracked open by his spear of chaos. A cold air, as if from Archaean times, burst out from the endless ice coffin.


    "Am I awake?"


    A woman''s voice, as if she had been sleeping for countless years, came out from the endless cold coffin, which made Ye Feng happy.


    This chaotic sword girl is still alive!

 Chapter 1489

    <h4>Chapter 1489</h4>


    Ye Feng almost did not have any hesitation, the first time flew to the top of the broken endless ice coffin, seized the woman and pulled it out.


    Although this move was very rude, Ye Feng had no choice but to do so in the face of the terrifying forces of the ancient Jedi.


    Pulled out from the endless ice coffin is a beautiful woman with a confused face. Her whole body is snow white and her dress is still stained with frost, which makes the surrounding space temperature drop sharply.


    The coffin of endless ice broke, and suddenly produced a burst of ice force, which passed through the range of 10 meters nearby, and then spread to the surrounding area.


    Ye Feng, Lian and Xie Xianyu, as well as the beautiful woman who was pulled out of the endless ice coffin by Ye Feng, the chaotic swordman, were protected by the power of this circle of ice.


    "How cold it is..."


    The three looked around, and the cold air from the endless ice coffin froze the earth shaking ancient Jedi forces in the air, and could no longer have the slightest motive force to move forward.


    Originally, it seemed that the whole space was boiling. In a moment, it waspletely static, which made Ye Feng three people hardly believe it.


    "Who are you?"


    The beautiful woman finally opened her mouth and opened her closed eyes.


    When her eyes opened and Ye Feng looked at her, her heart seemed to twitch. In her eyes, there was a wisp of sword meaning that could pierce the heaven and earth!


    This sword meaning, as she opened her eyes, directly stabbed at Ye Feng.


    Ye Feng shivered all over, but he bit his teeth tightly: "chaos sword Ji! Are you chaos sword girl


    In the eyes of the most beautiful woman, a sudden sh appeared, and then the sharp sword meaning disappeared: "chaotic sword girl, chaotic sword girl Where is my father now? "


    Without the sword meaning, Ye Feng breathes a sigh of relief, and finally points to the side of the broken endless ice coffin.


    "I am chaos Sword Fairy, my daughter is chaos sworddy! When the Taiqing Dynasty copsed, I insisted on resisting it to thest moment. I invited my friend chaos ice fairy to cast an endless ice coffin for my daughter, making her fall into endless sleep! "


    These words are engraved on the side of the endless ice coffin.


    At the sight of this series of words, the beautiful chaotic Jianji was stunned: "Taiqing, copse Endless, deep sleep Now, it''s another era? "


    Another era?


    Ye Feng quickly made a voice to ask how all this was going on.


    "My father''s chaotic sword immortal and my uncle''s chaotic ice immortal are the strongest existence in thest era. Of course, we should remove the master of chaos."


    Chaos Jianji looked at Ye Feng, her eyes were expressionless, but she began to reply: "this piece of heaven and earth goes round and round, and reincarnation is more than one.". The copse of Taiqing, everyone thought it was just a legend, but it was a fact The copse of Taiqing will turn into infinite pieces. Even the master of chaos will disappear. Unexpectedly, I have survived to this day... "


    With that, she turned her head and looked around, looking at the ancient Jedi forces frozen in endless ice.


    "Taiqing, which was once like a fairnd, now looks like this. However, there is vitality in all this ording to legend, ages are separated by countless years, until a new master of chaos is born, Taiqing wille back to life. Is this the moment when a new master of chaos is born? "


    Chaos Jianji nced around her, and then raised her hand. A burst of infinite sword spirit came out of her body, crushing all the frozen ancient Jedi forces into powder.


    "My strength, as always, is as good as ever, but..."


    While feeling the power in her body, chaotic Jianji looks into the distance: "the vitality in my body is passing away at a very fast speed. It seems that even if I survived the copse of Taiqing, I still can''t escape the alternation of eras!"


    Ye Feng, Lian and Xie Xianyu did not say a word. They quietly looked at chaotic Jianji and listened to what she said.


    Until then, Ye Feng felt that in the eyes of chaos Jianji, in addition to the sword meaning of piercing the heaven and earth, there was a touch of sadness.


    This touch of sadness, as if she was pouring out the sadness in her heart!


    She was the only one left in thest era. Even though her father had frozen her in an endless cold coffin, she was now confronted with the terrible situation of rapid loss of vitality.


    Even with chaos Jianji''s endless cultivation and Shouyuan, at this moment, he feels that he is getting old at a terrible speed.


    After the copse of the Taiqing Dynasty, after a period of chaos, it was another era.


    No one can live to the next era, even the master of chaos in Taiqing.


    "Your gift is not lost to my father."


    At this time, chaos Jianji suddenly turned her head and looked at Ye Feng: "My vitality is rapidly passing away. Before I die, I can try to instill all the sword ideas in my body into you.""Well?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly. I don''t know what it means.


    "Anyway, I can''t live. Now, I can only find a way to leave something in theing new era."


    Chaos Jianji''s beautiful face is really aging at a very fast speed. She looks at Ye Feng, and her eyes once again show the sword meaning that just pierces the sky!


    Without any preparation, Ye Feng was forced into the consciousness by this sharp sword.


    "In the new era, if you can survive with my sword will, you will engrave tombstones for me, my father and my uncle, so that we can exist in this era!"


    Chaos Jianji''s voice, as if from Ye Feng''s heart ring, let him can''t help but some heart.


    Instill the meaning of sword?


    Ye Feng can feel that the sword meaning possessed by chaos sword Ji is definitely stronger than the 10th chaos power. If he can really understand it, he will definitely be stronger than Dragon Sword and xihuazi!


    However, the meaning of the sword was too fierce to bear by Ye Feng.


    "Concentrate!"


    Chaos Jianji snorted: "if you can''t survive, you''ll have to die. If you want to live, you''ll have to bear the swordpletely!"


    At the next moment, Ye Feng''s eyes, ears, mouth and nose shed blood, and even every pore in his body began to bleed. He became a bloody man.


    Chaos Jianji, Ye Feng has no feelings, let alone help him.


    Today''s chaotic Jianji is simply feeling her own rapid passing of life, so she is making herst gasp and wants to leave evidence of her existence in this world with the help of Ye Feng.


    Although Ye Feng is suffering, he also knows that as long as he can survive this hurdle, his whole person will bepletely transformed.


    The sword meaning of piercing the sky instilled by the strong men from thest era can definitely resist those mutated ancient Jedi!


    It''s up to us to decide whether we can live or not.


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth and let out a roar that awed the world

 Chapter 1490

    <h4>Chapter 1490</h4>


    Ye Feng''s eyes are full of sword sense, and his whole body is surrounded by it.


    Xie Xianyu and Lian, two women in the side watching, can imagine the tension.


    In front of them, however, were the powerful figures from the previous era. Even the dragon sword, xihuazi, Zhenwu emperor and so on that they followed not long ago could not be the opponents of this chaotic Jianji!


    Even in front of this chaotic sworddy, I''m afraid that dragon sword and others are not the enemies of unity.


    However, such a powerful and elegant woman, but only because of the people of the previous era, was frozen to this moment, the vitality of the crazy passage.


    I''m afraid her longevity is still tens of millions of years.


    But now, I''m afraid, she has less than an hour left to live.


    Ye Feng epts the idea of breaking the sky sword conveyed by chaos Jianji. The whole person seems to be bathed in the ocean of sword meaning, and his whole body is as painful as being cut by a knife.


    Every acupoint and meridians in his body are suffering from the destruction of sword meaning, which makes him extremely painful.


    However, in spite of the pain, he had to bite his teeth and bear it all.


    He not only wants to survive, but also wants to live brilliantly. So, he has the only choice to bear the sword meaning and absorb it.


    Now, although the endless ice coffin and chaos sworddy have frozen and broken the surrounding space, who knows whether there will be other dangers?


    No one can leave chaochaotaiqingtian. If Ye Feng wants to leave alive, he wants to see his rtives and friends who are cultivating the fairnd and the earth in the lower Qingtian. To understand these sword meanings is what he must do.


    "Can I be as talented as your father? In this case, it should not be too difficult to absorb your sword meaning... "


    Ye Feng clenched his teeth. He couldn''t make any other sound except roaring, because the feeling of being surrounded by the bright sword idea really made him suffer to the extreme.


    Even if he took a knife to cut his whole body up and down inch by inch, the pain would not be as great as that of him now.


    Because chaos Jianji''s sword spirit is still destroying his spirit and soul, and even the dragon heart in his body is beginning to be destroyed and annihted.


    The heart of the dragon is the mysterious and effective treasure he got when he became the inheritor of the dragon sword. It can adjust his breath and mood and eliminate all his unfavorable mental states.


    But now, the heart of the dragon ispletely destroyed by chaos Jianji''s sword meaning.


    Ye Feng''s whole body, every small pore began to exude blood, soon became a blood man, see next to Xie Xianyu and pity a tight heart.


    However, soon, chaos Jianji seems to be exhausted and gradually closed her eyes, even in aa in the past.


    And Ye Feng, also seems to be unable to bear the indoctrination of the sword, and thea is suspended in this space.


    The blood seeping from his whole body soon spread around him, as if there were countless extremely sharp swords around Ye Feng, removing all the blood and debris from his body.


    After a while, Ye Feng appeared in front of Xie Xianyu and Lian, and the swords around him turned into a set of sword robes which seemed to be inherited from the ancient times and wrapped around him.


    This set of sword robes isposed of endless sword meaning, and is almost integrated with Ye Feng.


    Soon, Ye Feng wakes up, but sees the worried Xie Xianyu and Lian, as well as the chaotic Jianji who has beenpletely unconscious.


    "What''s wrong with her?"


    Ye Feng pointed to chaos sword Ji, throat some hoarse asked.


    "She instilled the sword into you and passed out."


    Xie Xianyu said in a hurry, and then ran to ask, "Ye Feng, how do you feel now? Has she integrated her sword spirit


    "It seems."


    Ye Feng nodded. He deliberately felt the power in his body. As expected, there was a sword meaning that he could not exin clearly, and it was all around him.


    Even the sword Qi robe on his body is part of the sword spirit.


    "The sword idea is definitely more than the tenth power of chaos. I''m afraid I can deal with the dragon sword, xihuazi, Zhenwu emperor and Qinghua emperor alone now!"


    Ye Feng felt the power of the sword in his body, and his face changed slightly.


    But now, the enemy he is facing is not from a particr immortal cultivator, not to mention dragon sword and xihuazi, but from the doomsday crisis of the turn of the ages.


    From the words of chaos Jianji, Ye Feng knows that the reason why chaos taiqingtian has such a problem now ispletely because a new era ising, and the master of chaos in the next era is about to be born.


    This piece of heaven and earth is a cycle from one era to the next.


    There is a long period of chaos between the copse of the previous era and the birth of the next.


    Ye Feng''s era is the end of this chaotic period!He did not know what the birth of the next era would be like, but he knew that he had to exert all his strength to make himself and the people around him live!


    Looking around, Ye Feng found that the pieces of ice formed by the endless ice coffin had begun to crumble.


    But in front of him chaos sword female body, unexpectedly starts to dissipate unceasingly.


    After instilling the meaning of the sword into Ye Feng, the life span of chaos Jianji has juste to an end. Even if it is as strong as chaos Sword Fairy or chaos Jianji, it can''t escape the destruction brought by the change of era.


    "If I can live It will help you to record something in the next era... "


    Ye Feng looks at chaos sword Ji that beautiful and ice Yan body gradually dissipates, untilpletely disappeared, he secretly vowed in his heart.


    His life is now saved by chaos Jianji.


    If he really lived to the next era, he would certainly help achieve chaos Jianji''sst wish to leave something for her and her father in the next era.


    The ice in the surrounding space began to fall apart.


    The whole body of Ye Feng''s sword idea condenses and spreads out in an instant, protecting Xie Xianyu and Lian, and then flies away in a direction.


    It''s not Ye Feng''s style to wait here. No matter what happened after the two ancient Jedi collided with each other, no matter what the situation is outside the ce now, he must bravely greet him.


    Soon, he passed through the barrier of the eighthyer in the center of the chaos sword immortal star, and left the spacepletely frozen by the endless ice coffin. What appeared before him was an endless dark space full of infinite vitality!


    Green light spots, constantly emerging from the void, these green light spots contain unimaginable vitality, the whole dark void is decorated with fireflies flying in the night sky.


    Is this within the ancient Jedi?

 Chapter 1491

    <h4>Chapter 1491</h4>


    Together with Lian and Xie Xianyu, Ye Feng appeared in the world dotted with green vitality.


    We can feel that the vast majority of this space is still cold, and the green vitality light points upy a very small space.


    If we say that this is forming a new era world, it will take a lot of time before it ispletely formed.


    "What now? There''s nothing here. "


    Xie Xianyu nced around, and her eyebrows frowned slightly. She didn''t know what to do next.


    Although she now understands the third power of chaos, she is still as vulnerable as a mole ant in the current environment.


    Any ident would have taken her life.


    Even if it was a strong spirit demon xianhuanglian, it is the same situation now. Together with Xie Xianyu, he can only follow Ye Feng and can''t act alone.


    Without Ye Feng, the two women would have lost their lives in the ancient Jedi collision just now.


    "Look over there."


    Lian suddenly pointed to the direction of everyone''s head, and his face changed slightly.


    Ye Feng immediately raised his head, but saw in their three heads, unexpectedly floated to a corpse, a body that seemed to be destroyed beyond recognition by giant force.


    "It''s an elder of Tianting."


    Ye Feng''s face also changed. He suddenly saw that the corpse was a celestial monk who fled with them not long ago.


    In the impression, the celestial monk understood the sixth power of chaos, but lost his life in the impact of the mutated ancient Jedi.


    "I don''t know where the others are? We look for them everywhere. We don''t know if they are alive or not. "


    Ye Feng said, while looking around, and then selected a direction, began to fly out.


    Lian and Xie Xianyu quickly follow.


    Flying through this void, they found that they could absorb the green dots of life if they touched them.


    Absorbing these light points makes them feel quite good, like absorbing a very special energy, which makes them feel refreshed.


    "No, change direction."


    Ye Feng ran ahead for a long time. He did not see any figures. He turned his head and began to search in another direction.


    Finally, Ye Feng found that in the other direction, the bodies of many people were floating in the East and West. These people were the monks who were killed by the impact of two mutated ancient Jedi!


    Many of them, Ye Feng, have spoken to them, but now they have be a corpse in this strange space.


    Suddenly, Ye Feng found that there were several "corpses" that seemed to have breath.


    "Zhenwu emperor?"


    Ye Feng quickly flew to one of the people who still had breath. He was surprised to find that Zhenwu emperor was absorbing the green light spots around him, and used the vitality contained in these green light spots to treat his wounds.


    Perhaps because he had understood the ninth power of chaos, he was not directly killed by the mutated ancient Jedi. Instead, he left a breath.


    And the green light spot in this void can cure him and restore his vitality.


    At the same time, Xie Xianyu and Lian also found several other immortal practitioners who still had breath. They were the handsome youth incarnated by dragon sword, xihuazi, and Qinghua emperor in Tianting.


    "Sure enough, only a few of them survived."


    Ye Feng''s heart sank.


    He thought of the centipede demon''s reincarnation that he had been with him not long ago. When he first discovered the mutated ancient Jedi, he had already fallen into the samsara, and did not know what the situation was now.


    No matter what, Ye Feng has no other way to go now. He has to wait for their vitality to gradually recover, while he begins to study the little green spots.


    With his talent, if we can find out what power these little green dots contain, maybe we can get some useful information.


    As soon as Ye Feng raised his hand, the chaotic sword sense he got in his body was suddenly emitted, forming a whirlwind, which gathered all the green light spots around him, and then absorbed them into his body.


    In this way, Ye Feng felt that his body was filled with that mysterious life energy, which made his whole person more energetic than ever before.


    "Are these green spots the source of all life? Only in this way can a new era be born... "


    Xie Xianyu whispered in one side.


    "I don''t know, but we can absorb more of this kind of power. In the end, there is no harm."


    Ye Feng shook his head and said, then he cast his eyes to the distance, and then raised his hand to gather arge green light spot in the distance again in his own hands.This time, instead of absorbing them all, he threw them all to the four of them, dragon sword, xihuazi, Zhenwu emperor and Qinghua emperor, hoping to make them wake up earlier.


    At present, Ye Feng is still confused. In addition to absorbing green light spots, there seems to be nothing else to do.


    If the four people are saved, maybe we can work out a way.


    As Ye Feng gathers the green light spots containing life energy and takes the lead in sending them into the dragon sword, the handsome young man incarnated by the Dragon Sword finally begins to have a heartbeat and breathing, and gradually wakes up.


    "Cough..."


    The Dragon Sword coughed fiercely several times, then finally opened his eyes, and saw Ye Feng as soon as he opened his eyes.


    "Ye Feng Where is this? "


    Dragon Sword endured the pain of internal damage and asked in a voice.


    "I don''t know, but it should be within the ancient Jedi. These green dots can save you and heal the wounds in your body."


    Ye Feng raised his hand and handed the green light spots he had gathered to the dragon sword.


    Hearing the speech, Longjian nodded, absorbed all the vitality energy in the green light spots, and then looked around. Soon, under the exnation of Ye Feng and the two women, he understood the current situation.


    "How did you survive? The others, it seems, are dead. "


    Dragon Sword asked, while looking a little gloomy.


    "I used to know an elder who gave me a star brought out of the chaotic and clear sky. I hid in the stars."


    Ye Feng exined a simple sentence, and then said, "master Longjian, I will save the other three predecessors first, and then we will discuss what to do."


    "Well."


    The Dragon Sword closed his eyes, felt the vitality energy, quickly repaired his damaged body, and suddenly said, "if this is the interior of the ancient Jedi, maybe I can guess something."


    "Oh? Go ahead, please


    Ye Feng''s eyes brightened. As an elder, Longjian has lived countless years more than him. Of course, he knows many things he doesn''t know. Maybe he knows what the situation is now!

 Chapter 1492

    <h4>Chapter 1492</h4>


    Looking at the curious color in Ye Feng''s eyes, Longjian finally tells all the news he knows.


    "Do you still remember what I once said to you, the four strong jade clear sky in the fairnd?"


    The Dragon Sword counted carefully: "the Great Buddha in the Western Heaven, the ancient emperor in the heaven, the wizard ancestor of the Wushen family, and the sword ancestor of our sword pavilion are all the top strong men who once stepped into the ancient Jedi. They all have some very special strength, which is simr to the life energy in these green light spots!"


    "So, in the ancient Jedi, there was a little green spot like Jiuyou?"


    Ye Feng asked.


    "It should not be."


    But the Dragon Sword shook his head: "the strength of the four strong men is not as strong as the life energy in these green light spots. Now these green light spots should be the things that appeared after the ancient Jedi changed."


    In this regard, Ye Feng is unable to express any opinions, after all, he knows nothing about these.


    Ye Feng didn''t tell the story about chaos Jianji and the era. Instead, he didn''t trust the dragon sword, but it was too important. I''m afraid it would be inappropriate for him to speak to him.


    "The four great powers have entered the ancient Jedi, and their power has undergone a qualitative change. It is a feeling quite different from the power of chaos."


    Longjian recalled the breath he felt when he saw him: "it''s like they are an independent world, and a new world can be bred in them. I thought it was because their cultivation was about to break through the Immortal Emperor and reach another level, but now I know it''s just because of these green spots in the ancient Jedi. "


    While listening, Ye Feng contacted what he knew about the era.


    There is no doubt that the life energy contained in these green light spots is very important for the formation of the next era.


    "Chaos Jianji said that in every era, there will be a master of chaos, and the master of chaos will control everything in the sky of Taiqing How did the master of chaose into being? It should not be created out of thin air. In this way, it is someone whopetes to be the master of chaos? "


    Ye Feng is constantly thinking about it.


    In this way, are the four candidates for the Lord of chaos?


    After all, only they have been absorbing the green life energy of the ancient Jedi since ancient times!


    In terms of advantages, they are indeed the strongest existence in the world. It is much easier to be the master of chaos than others.


    "I don''t know what greater impact will be caused by the change of era, and whether the world in the lower Qing Dynasty will be destroyed..."


    Ye Feng thought in his heart that he had some desire to be the master of chaos.


    A new era ising. If we can be the master of chaos, can we not protect everyone around us?


    In other words, if he can''t be the master of chaos, no matter how much he practices, he can only be one of the second most powerful cultivators in the sky of the Qing Dynasty, just like the father of chaos sworddy, chaos sword immortal.


    Above him, there is a master of chaos better than him!


    In this way, will Ye Feng never be able to guarantee the safety of the people around him?


    "How to be the master of chaos?"


    Ye Feng''s thinking has finally shifted to this aspect, and this, I am afraid, is exactly what the four people now think.


    "I can meet chaos Jianji in the chaos sword immortal star, so these four guys, as the strongest jade Qingtian in the fairnd, are also likely to meet characters who have survived through various means from the previous era. They are very likely to be very clear about the era."


    Ye Feng''s eyes brightened.


    Indeed, if these four people knew the era, why didn''t they tell others?


    Even the second figure of the sword Pavilion, such as dragon sword, doesn''t know the era. Obviously, the sword ancestor wanted to keep this secret alone, so as to try to be the master of chaos!


    If Jianzu is so, so are the other three.


    Ye Feng didn''t tell Longjian about these spections. Otherwise, he would be upset if he guessed about the ancestor of Jiange.


    After all, Jianzu is the master of Jiange Pavilion. It can even be said that the reason why Longjian can be today is because of the cultivation of Jianzu.


    Soon, under the care of Xie Xianyu and Lian, Zhenwu emperor, Qinghua emperor and xihuazi soon came to their senses and soon got to know their current situation.


    "Mutation, ancient Jedi collision, we are the only one alive."


    Xihuazi barely nced around and saw dozens of corpses all over the sky. He could not help looking gloomy.


    Rao is a powerful immortal cultivator who can change the world with a wave of his hand. He dominates the fate of countless immortal practitioners. However, in the chaotic Taiqing sky, they still say that if they die, they will die.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Feng looks in the distance."To where?"


    Emperor Zhenwu scratched his head. He admired Ye Feng for being able to survive, because ye Feng not only survived himself, but also survived with Xie Xianyu and Lian.


    This is something that even Zhenwu emperor could not do. The people who came from heaven with him were already lying around him


    It made him a little confused about what to do.


    His brother who led the team died, leaving him and Qinghua emperor alive. The most important thing is, now he doesn''t know how to go out and return to yuqingtian.


    What is the secret of the mutated ancient Jedi?


    ording to legend, only the strong who understand the tenth power of chaos can enter the ancient Jedi. Now that they are in it, will they encounter any greater danger?


    Nothing is known.


    Even if they want to leave, they can''t find any way.


    "I don''t know where to go, but I can''t wait to die. Maybe I can find a way out by walking?"


    Ye Feng said with a smile.


    A group of seven finally began to move forward in the mutated ancient Jedi. Along the way, Ye Feng constantly absorbed the light of green vitality into his body, and naturally others would not let go.


    Seven people equally share the green vitality light points along the way, and everyone can get very little.


    However, at this time, the chaotic heart in Ye Feng''s body suddenly took effect.


    No one knows that the green vitality light spot after being absorbed to a certain amount by Ye Feng, actually makes the heart of chaos begin to change!


    "The heart of chaos..."


    Ye Feng can feel that the heart of chaos seems to be recing his heart and sending endless life energy to his whole body.


    However, the spear of chaos in his body, which is also the treasure of chaos, has not changed much.


    In the same way, there are also chaotic treasures in Longjian, xihuazi, Zhenwu emperor and Qinghua emperor, and they have not changed much.


    The heart of chaos is full of life energy, which makes Ye Feng feel that his longevity is increasing rapidly.

 Chapter 1493

    <h4>Chapter 1493</h4>


    Ye Feng did not tell others about the change in the heart of chaos.


    Because even he did not know what such a change represented. He only knew that his cultivation had not increased, but Shou yuan had rapidly increased to an extremely terrible situation.


    "If I had not been killed, my longevity would have increased to nearly 100000 years, and it is still in the process of increasing..."


    Ye Feng''s heart is extremely shocked, but on the surface he is silent.


    The crowd gathered together and moved quickly in a selected direction, and soon a familiar figure appeared in front of them.


    "Samsara?"


    Ye Feng''s face was happy, but he didn''t expect to see self reincarnation here, and most importantly, the present reincarnation is still alive!


    Ye Feng saw from reincarnation, the other side naturally saw Ye Feng and them.


    Since reincarnation Leng a Leng, and then immediately toward the public side to fly over.


    "Since reincarnation, how are you?"


    Lian asked directly.


    "How can youe in here Not so good! "


    Since the samsara of the weekday rarely speak, except when necessary, almost all are silent, but now, that stiff face also showed a frown look.


    Since samsara was pursued by the mutated ancient Jedi for the first time, it was involved by the mutated ancient Jedi, but it did not die. Instead, it appeared in this space full of vitality.


    After all, samsara was not involved when the two mutated ancient Jedi collided, so they did not encounter the danger that people imagined. Instead, they survived because of misfortune.


    "So, those of us who had escaped the disaster at the beginning are doomed."


    Longjian smiles bitterly and shakes his head. Thinking of those dead colleagues and disciples in Jiange and Tianting, he can''t help feeling a little.


    If they had been directly involved in the mutated ancient Jedi, they would not have encountered a collision between two mutated ancient Jedi. Surely not so many people would have died.


    Since samsara continued, when he was involved in this space, he soon found that the green light spot had vitality and could enhance his longevity.


    Of course, he would not have any hesitation. He directly began to absorb these green light spots. The people who came in at the same time also continued to absorb these green light spots. Because of the weak self reincarnation strength, he could only fly away from the distance to avoid conflict with others and be killed.


    "Is the fighting serious here?"


    Ye Feng frowned.


    "Thepetition is even fiercer than outside, all for these green spots."


    Since samsara nodded and said, "even though I have absorbed more than 10000 points of light along the way, Shou yuan has increased by more than 10000 years, which is really shocking..."


    A green light spot can enhance the longevity of the immortal cultivator for one year!


    When people heard the exact news, they were all surprised, but Ye Feng was even more strange, because he had lived more than 100000 years now, all because of the changes brought about by the heart of chaos.


    In fact, he has only absorbed more than 1000 light spots so far. Can the heart of chaos make the absorption of green light point Shou yuan increase effect a hundred times?


    It''s too exaggerated


    Ye Feng thought.


    "Besides, I have seen with my own eyes that these green spots will be robbed by others."


    Since reincarnation reminds a sentence: "as long as you kill other people, you canpletely capture all the green vitality light spots collected by the other party, much faster than simply absorbing green light spots."


    "That is to say, if I kill you now, I can take more than 10000 green spots in your body?"


    Ye Feng frowned slightly.


    "Not bad."


    Nod from samsara.


    "Then we will be more united."


    Dragon sword, xihuazi, Zhenwu emperor and Qinghua emperor looked at each other and almost knew what to do next.


    Now that we havee to this space, of course, we have to find out what the essence of this space is.


    Now it seems that absorbing these green vitality light spots is the only thing they can do for the time being. Anyway, there is nothing else to do. If you want to find other people to ask, they can also absorb green light points along the way.


    People walking together can ensure safety, but it is a pity that everyone can absorb a lot less green light.


    However, people don''t care about this. What they want to do most is to figure out what is going on in this space.


    Before long, when Ye Feng absorbed a total of 2000 green light spots, a group of immortal practitioners suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, making people alert.


    There are six people in the immortal cultivation group. They are all strong like dragon sword and xihuazi. They understand the ninth power of chaos!


    If it is normal to be involved in the mutation of the ancient Jedi, there will be no danger. These people entered this space early, and each has absorbed tens of thousands of green vitality light points!The six people together will be more than 200000 green vitality light points.


    "It''s a witch."


    Long Jian''s face changed slightly. There are six people on the other side, and their strength is the same as him. If there is a conflict between the two sides, the advantage of the other side is obviously much greater!


    "I see."


    Ye Feng narrowed his eyes. He took a look at the six men, and clearly saw that they all exuded a kind of power of doom and curse, just like the power AI Shiyuan had exerted.


    Of course, the strength of these six people is tens of thousands of times stronger than AI Shiyuan''s.


    "Wushenzu six people group, I didn''t expect to meet them here. Let''s get ready for battle."


    "These six guys will never let us go easily under such circumstances," said the calm Zhenwu emperor


    "Yes, these six guys are notorious. Since they meet each other, they have to be ready for a fight. Ye Feng, you and your friends have to be careful


    Qinghua the great emperor said calmly, stood a step, stopped in front of Ye Feng.


    "I can y, too."


    However, Ye Feng did not shrink behind, but stood up. The sword meaning inherited from chaos Jianji in his body began to boil.


    Because, these sword meanings have already felt the killing intention and the bad luck curse breath from the front that sorcerer six people group!


    "Gaga, look, who have we met? Isn''t this the people from the sword Pavilion and the heaven court? They also brought a group of children. "


    One of the sorcerers, who was naked, wore a tusk pendant and painted animal patterns on his face. He giggled, but he didn''t pay any attention to dragon sword and Qinghua emperor!

 Chapter 1494

    <h4>Chapter 1494</h4>


    "Children?"


    When Ye Feng heard the speech, he was dumbfounded with a smile. He and Xie Xianyu were all regarded as children by the six members of the sorcerer n. It must be that they did not pay attention to them.


    In fact, it is the same. After all, Xie Xianyu, Lian, zisamsara and others all only understand the third chaos power, and theirbat effectiveness is very weak, at least in front of the dragon sword and the six wizard immortal group.


    However, no one knows that Ye Feng has inherited the powerful sword spirit from chaos Jianji.


    This sword power, inherited from thest era, is no less powerful than the tenth chaotic force!


    Because of this, Ye Feng did not panic when he saw the scene. On the contrary, he had a little expectation in his heart. He also wanted to see how ferocious the sword meaning was from chaos Jianji.


    It''s all at the level of dragon sword. It''s only a moment before the battle starts.


    Before Xie Xianyu, zisamsara and others have not reacted, the chaotic force in the field has already flown out, and suddenly it has swept around and spread all over the field!


    Dragon sword and xihuazi fly up in their hands, and infinite sword Qi condenses the chaotic force. In a sh, it explodes to the front of the six wizard group.


    Zhenwu emperor and Qinghua emperor, on the other hand, use the ninth chaotic force to gather defense barriers and resist the attackunched by the sorcerer group of six.


    At the beginning of the war, the superiority of the number of Wushen six people group was not fully reflected. The key is that two of them did not understand the ninth power of chaos, but only understood the eighth power of chaos.


    "Old five, old six, you solve the misceneous fish first, and then help us."


    The beast tattooed man with bare upper body and tusk pendant fought with dragon sword and others. At the same time, hemanded two younger brothers to deal with Ye Feng and others first.


    "OK."


    The two younger fellows answered, and then they looked at Ye Feng, zisamsara, Xie Xianyu and Lian with malice. They moved and came in a sh!


    In their eyes, Ye Feng and their four are no threat of "children" just, so they did not put the four of them in mind.


    And not only they, but also dragon sword, xihuazi, Zhenwu emperor and Qinghua emperor, as well as self samsara, think that the situation has be very bad.


    But when zilun looks back at Xiang Lian and Xie Xianyu, as well as Ye Feng, the most important, he finds that all three are calm.


    Ye Feng is trying to disy the sword meaning inherited from chaos Jianji. He is not afraid of these two guys.


    Xie Xianyu and Lian know that Ye Feng inherits the sword meaning of chaos Jianji, and they are confident in Ye Feng.


    "Die!"


    The two immortals who understood the eighth power of chaos, the fifth and sixth of the six members of the sorcerer n, took a hard drink and blew out a spell of curse at Ye Feng, who was standing in the front.


    If the power of this curse is directly shrouded in Ye Feng''s body, I''m afraid that his Shouyuan curse will die out and directly curse him!


    However, Ye Feng certainly will not let the other side seed in this way.


    "Sword meaning, now!"


    Ye Feng had a sh of essence in his eyes, and then his mind moved. The terrible sword sense inherited from chaos Jianji was immediately released and condensed into two giant flying swords.


    As soon as the two giant flying swords appeared, they directly broke through the space towards the two people, breaking through the space in an instant, as if tearing the void apartpletely!


    When the terrible sword idea was released, two of the six members of the sorcerer n suddenly changed their faces.


    "This power is more terrifying than the tenth chaos force!"


    "How could this boy have such power?"


    Before they had time to react, the two men just put out a defensive formation and released a ray of defensive curse power. Then they were directly smashed by these two giant flying swords, and their bodies and spirits were destroyed.


    Inherited from chaos Jianji, the anti Heaven Sword idea is so powerful that it is far beyond Ye Feng''s expectation.


    Seeing that two of the six members of the sorcerer n were directly wiped out by the sword, Ye Feng suddenly thought that the chaotic Jianji, who passed on the anti Heaven Sword idea to him, was there any intention to help him be the master of chaos?


    The next era ising. It will be a very long time. If we can be the master of chaos, we will have a good time. At least we will spend more time with our rtives and friends.


    However, Ye Feng is still not clear, this piece of space in the end is what is going on, only take a step to calcte a step.


    After erasing two of the six members of the sorcerer group, the green vitality light spots absorbed by them immediately spread around.


    "Lian, Xie Xianyu, from samsara, you quickly absorb these green vitality light points!"


    Ye Feng called out, and then flew out to meet the other four members of the sorcerer group of six.


    The scene that he killed the two people in a second made the four people in front of him, namely, Longjian, xihuazi, Zhenwu emperor and Qinghua emperor in front of him. They were also stunned by the four powerful immortal cultivators of the six wizard group.This boy clearly understood the sixth power of chaos. How can he kill two strong men who have understood the eighth chaos power in a second?


    It''s not scientific!


    Qinghua emperor, who was close to him, felt the power of Ye Feng''s rebellious sword. He felt some palpitations. He suddenly understood that Ye Feng was not the same as Ye Feng before.


    Can he survive under the impact of two mutated ancient Jedi or survive with two women? Of course, Ye Feng has his own Assassin''s mace, but has not been revealed before?


    "This boy killed our brother, sword Pavilion, Tianting, you get out of the way, let us deal with this boy, or you will be against the great Wuzu!"


    Among the six members of the sorceress group, the beast pattern man with bare upper body and tusk pendant looks at Ye Feng angrily, and then says to the four Dragon swords.


    "Fight, it''s you who want to fight. Now you want us to get out of the way if you don''t fight. Is this possible?"


    Dragon Sword light smile: "want to fight, must distinguish the victory and defeat!"


    He knew very well that the situation had be extremely obvious because of the variable of Ye Feng. If the war goes on, the six wizard group will never have any chance to survive!


    No matter from the past, or from the present situation, they have no reason to let go of the remaining four of the six members of the sorcerer group.


    "Brother Ye Feng, let''s join hands and kill them."


    Emperor Zhenwuughed, then raised his hand, a burst of violent chaotic force suddenly rolled out.


    His address to Ye Feng unconsciously has be "brother", because now Ye Feng has enough strength to talk with him on an equal footing and be his "brother".


    Ye Feng did not me Zhenwu emperor for being so realistic, because he knew for a long time that the whole cultivation of immortals was based on strength.


    Taking advantage of the chaotic power of Zhenwu emperor, Ye Feng once again concentrated his sword against the sky and attacked the remaining four people of the Wushen n

 Chapter 1495

    <h4>Chapter 1495</h4>


    The six members of the sorcerer n were killed by Ye Feng first, and then the remaining four were matched by the four of Zhenwu emperor.


    Now Ye Feng has joined the war and haspletely suppressed the other side.


    Together with xihuazi, the fierce sword intention of the two men directly injured one of the sorcerers, and then pursued and killed them thoroughly!


    The other three can only watch their friends, who have been practicing with theirpany for tens of thousands of years, be killed without any feasible way.


    "We give in! Spare your life, everyone


    So far, the remaining three people do not dare to have any extravagant hope, just want to keep a life, so the face of what, is not important at all.


    It''s a pity that Ye Feng has no intention to let these guys leave alive.


    Because if these people turn around and find help, they maye to trouble. Instead of doing so, it is better to solve all the other party''s problems andpletely solve the threat.


    Ye Feng and xihuazi solved their opponents and made their hands free. They killed faster.


    Soon, he joined hands with emperor Zhenwu and Emperor Qinghua to kill the other two men directly, leaving thest beast tattooed man with bare upper body and tusk pendant, fighting and running with dragon sword.


    Just in this moment, the guy ran away very far. If it wasn''t for the dragon sword''s efforts, I''m afraid it would have disappeared.


    "Kill!"


    Ye Feng catches up with him, and the sharp sword sense inherited from chaos Jianji suddenlyes out, and attacks and rolls towards the man, like a river of swords flying down the sky!


    The beast tattooed man dragged by the Dragon Sword changed his face greatly. The ninth chaotic force of his whole body emerged, trying to resist Ye Feng''s sword intention.


    However, the sword meaning stronger than the tenth chaos force was not what he could resist.


    If you want to run, you are blocked by the dragon sword. If you can''t run, you want to block it. You are not Ye Feng''s opponent.


    At the next moment, the sword''s intention suddenly arrived, and his body waspletely rolled in,pletely twisted into pieces, and arge green vitality light spot exploded and scattered one after another.


    "Absorb this life force quickly."


    Ye Feng said to the public, the first to start to absorb these green vitality light points, since the other party will bring vitality to the door, Ye Feng has no reason?


    Together, these six people have absorbed more than 200000 green vitality light spots. It seems that they have entered this space long before Ye Feng and others.


    Ye Feng urged the chaos sword meaning, quickly absorbed the green vitality light spots around him, only felt that his Shouyuan was growing at a very fast speed.


    If you absorb a green vitality light point, you can increase the immortal''s longevity by one year.


    And this effect, in Ye Feng''s body is magnified a hundred times, all because of his chaotic heart.


    At this moment, the heart of chaos haspletely reced Ye Feng''s heart, and began to beat and continuously deliver blood to his whole body.


    The heart of chaos is the treasure of chaos that Ye Feng got when he broke through the most dangerous ancient killing array in Shangqing. No one could break through the ancient killing array before, which shows the degree of difficulty.


    However, Ye Feng didn''t expect that the heart of chaos had such a special function. He even reced his own heart and made his longevity increased a hundred times.


    Just in a sh, Ye Feng has absorbed all the green vitality light spots scattered around him. This time, he has absorbed more than 50000 green vitality light spots, which makes his longevity yuan rise to more than 5 million years!


    This is a terrible number. Ye Feng can''t imagine what it would be like to live for more than five million years?


    "Now, it''s a critical juncture in the turn of the old and the new. It''s a chance, but it''s also a crisis. Once you''re killed, you''ll lose everything you get."


    Ye Feng is extremely vignt.


    More than 200000 green vitality light spots were quickly absorbed by the public, and then gathered together.


    "Ha ha, brother ye, thanks to you, otherwise we would be in danger. The six members of the sorcerer n are notorious bandits."


    Emperor Zhenwu looked at Ye Feng, and his eyes showed appreciation: "it''s true that heroes are young. We, the old monsters who have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, can''tpare with you. Shame, shame!"


    "I don''t have to say that. If I left the chaotic sky, I just stepped into the realm of immortality. And all of you are already in the realm of the Immortal Emperor. "


    Ye Feng is quite modest because what he said ispletely true.


    If ye Feng meets Zhenwu emperor in the outside world, he will die with one finger.


    "Don''t talk for a moment. There seems to be something wrong around here."


    The handsome young man in the incarnation of dragon sword is slightly frowned and looks around him.


    "I also felt, as if there was a powerful presence, peeping at us, and this feeling, just recently, appeared."Ye Feng nodded and his expression became dignified.


    "What powerful existence will there be in this chaotic and clear sky?"


    Emperor Zhenwu frowned and looked around, but he couldn''t find anything suspicious.


    However, at the next moment, the void between the people suddenly broke open, and a terrible force broke out from it, as if to destroy everything between heaven and earth!


    "Be careful!"


    Ye Feng caught Lian and Xie Xianyu for the first time, and wrapped himself in the samsara with the sword, and drove back with the three men at the fastest speed.


    The next moment, the central void burst out, and it was the force of chaos that surpassed the tenth power. The power was not able to be resisted by all!


    Ye Feng may be able to resist for a moment with the sword of chaos, but he is definitely not his opponent, because - this force is beyond the tenth force of chaos and degenerates into chaosw!


    The power of the world is born out of thew. When we understand the power, we can only change into thew and be the most powerful.


    The power of chaos is the same.


    Thew of chaos is the most fundamental force in this world. Unfortunately, no immortal has been able to understand it before.


    After the power of chaos broke out in the central government, one was quite strange to Ye Feng, but to the dragon sword, they had seen the figure once or twice, and a strong sh came out.


    "Wuzu!"


    Longjian''s face changed and he gave a deep thought.


    Wuzu is the ancestor of Wushen n, and also the strongest existing Wushen n. Before, people only knew that he had understood the tenth power of chaos, but they did not expect that now he has understood thew of chaos!

 Chapter 1496

    <h4>Chapter 1496</h4>


    When Wu Zu appeared, the explosion power of chaosw drove Ye Feng and dragon sword, xihuazi, Zhenwu emperor and Qinghua emperor back to different directions.


    Ye Feng''s side, at this moment, there are only Xie Xianyu, Lian, and samsara.


    Looking ahead, Ye Feng saw a wild middle-aged man with bare upper body. His eyes were filled with infinite shadow and his whole body was full of curse.


    To release the curse by chaosw, we can imagine how terrible the curse is!


    Fortunately, the Wuzu appeared, did not deal with Ye Feng at the first time, but cast his eyes on the dragon sword on the other side.


    "It''s you who killed me sorcerers?"


    Wu Zu appeared and asked the first sentence in a deep voice, which made people understand that the goods were for revenge.


    The six members of the Wushen group have a high status in the Wushen n, even in front of the Wuzu. They will naturally get the attention of the Wuzu when they die.


    But I didn''t expect that the Wuzu could cross the space ande here quickly with the power of chaos!


    "So what?"


    The handsome young man incarnated as dragon sword had no fear at all. On the contrary, he kept calm and said in a cold voice: "if they want to kill me, do they want me to stand up and kill them? If they are killed, they have no ability to me others. "


    "Ha ha ha, well said. If you die, you have no ability."


    Wu Zuughed wildly: "so, if I kill you, it''s like you don''t have the ability, right?"


    "That''s natural, but you can kill me?"


    In the eyes of dragon sword, the fine light shed by.


    "Then try it."


    Wu Zu said faintly. When he raised his hand, the chaosw instantly condensed, and then, with a cold breath of endless curse, he rolled toward the ce where the dragon sword was.


    However, on the way to the curse force, a barrier that can''t be seen by the naked eye suddenly appears and resists it easily.


    "Well?"


    Wuzu''s face changed slightly, and then countless sword Qi appeared on the barrier, which smashed the cold breath of curse.


    Of course, it can''t be the strength of dragon sword. Facing Wuzu, the strength of dragon sword is far from enough.


    In the void, the power of thew of chaos broke out again, and then the space split, and a handsome young man appeared in front of everyone.


    "Sword ancestor."


    The pupil of Wuzu shrinks. It''s Jianzu!


    At the same time, the void on the other side is also exploded by thew of chaos, and then a dignified man breaks through the space andes to this space as well.


    "The ancient emperor of heaven!"


    Wu Zu''s face changed even more.


    It''s bad news for Wuzu that the sword ancestor and the wild ancient emperor of the same level arrived at the same time.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Wu Zu asked in a deep voice.


    With a smile and a lift of his hand, the handsome young man drew the dragon sword and xihuazi to his side: "the people under my door are in danger. Naturally, I want toe and have a look."


    The dignified man over there, wearing a Golden Dragon Robe, also lifted his hand to bring Zhenwu emperor and Qinghua emperor to his side. The meaning is self-evident.


    Both of them came to protect their disciples!


    In this way, it is only left a leaf Feng, no one in the protection.


    "My ancestors, Ye Feng is a good friend. He is my friend. Can you..."


    Seeing Ye Feng and Xie Xianyu together, the youth in Dragon Sword incarnation can''t help asking the sword ancestor.


    However, Jian Zu shook his head. He looked at Ye Feng and said faintly: "now, it''s not the time for conflict with Wuzu."


    He just wanted to protect Longjian and xihuazi, but he didn''t want to pay attention to Ye Feng.


    What''s more, when the six members of Wushen n are dead, Wuzu must vent his anger. If he protects Ye Feng, doesn''t it mean that Wuzu has no ce to vent?


    When the timees to fight with Wuzu in advance, the n will be disordered.


    What''s more, Ye Feng seems a little bit


    Jianzu stares at Ye Feng and finds that he can''t see through the young man.


    On the other hand, Emperor Zhenwu and Emperor Qinghua also pleaded with the emperor, but the emperor was not prepared to save Ye Feng.


    "Let''s go first. This is not the ce to talk."


    Huang Gu Tian Di, dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe, took Qinghua emperor and Zhenwu emperor with him. He could not resist them. He took them away together. Thew of chaos emerged, and the three disappeared in the next moment.


    "Good, good."


    Wu Zu held back his breath. Seeing that the four people were rescued, he could only cast his eyes on Ye Feng: "kill my six children. You have a share. In this case, you should die!"


    Ye Feng was nervous. Although he was stronger than Longjian and xihuazi, he did not have much confidence in the face of the terrible witch ancestor who understood thew of chaos.However, at this time, a bunch of sky light burst open the dark sky, directly on the top of Ye Feng''s head!


    The appearance of this bright sky made Wuzu stunned. Meanwhile, the sword ancestor who was about to leave, also opened his eyes and looked quite incredible.


    "How could it be an oracle?"


    Wu Zu and Jian Zu whispered a word.


    The two of them also experienced theing of the oracle. In other words, both of them and the four people, the ancient emperor of heaven and the Great Buddha, all experienced it.


    Anyone who is under themand of the Oracle is likely to be the master of chaos in the next era and the one who is in charge of all the heaven and the world!


    It was after the oracle that Wuzu and Jianzu knew the truth of the world. However, the four did not disclose this, but only for the hope of bing the master of chaos.


    However, it was a long time ago that the four of them were taken by the oracle. Originally, I thought that thepetition of the Lord of chaos was totally in thepetition among the four of them, but I didn''t expect that the Oracle came again, still on a young boy!


    "The Oraclees: you are one of the masters of chaos. If you win the scepter of chaos, you will be the master of chaos! Your heart is the heart of chaos, so you can fight against others... "


    A no emotion of the mind wave, appeared in Ye Feng''s mind, let him quite surprised.


    The Oracle came?


    One of the masters of chaos?


    He looked up and took a look at Wuzu and Jianzu, and looked at the surprised expressions on their faces. It was obvious that they were one of the candidates who had received the Oracle''s instruction.


    If you want to be the master of chaos, you have to win the scepter of chaos. Ye Feng doesn''t know where the scepter of chaos is. Of course, there is no way to seize it. However, ording to the Oracle, Ye Feng can fight against others with his heart of chaos. Is itpensation for him?


    After all, people like Jian Zu and Wu Zu have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. They even understand thew of chaos and are extremely powerful.


    Ye Feng, however, is just a young generation. Even if he has the sword meaning inherited by chaos Jianji, he is not enough to fight against Jianzu and Wuzu.


    Now, Ye Feng knows that he wants to be the master of chaos, so he has to rely on the heart of chaos to fight against it.


    At this time, Ye Feng felt the chaotic heart in his body suddenly and violently beat for a moment, and then guided him in a direction.


    "In that direction..."


    Ye Feng did not act rashly, but raised his head, slightly cocked his mouth, and said to the sword ancestor and Wu Zu, "do you know where the chaos scepter is?"


    "I''m looking for it."


    The sword ancestor first makes a sound and smiles at Ye Feng.


    Since Ye Feng also epted the Oracle, it is the same level of existence as him. Although theypete with each other, they may not only be enemies, but also cooperate with each other.


    Since Ye Feng and his family dragon sword, xihuazi and other people know each other, maybe they can make an alliance with Ye Feng.


    The idea of Wuzu is quite different from that of Jianzu.


    "ording to the Oracle, although you are also qualified to fight for the position of the Lord of chaos, it is a pity that you will lose your life now. I see why you should fight for it!"


    Wu Zu Li drinks, a curse force condensed by chaoticw towards Ye Feng!


    "Chaos sword meaning!"


    When Ye Feng raised his hand, the chaos of the sword spread out. However, it was impossible to resist the attack of the other side.


    The next moment, with the guidance of the heart of chaos, he turned and flew away in the mysterious direction!


    He did not leave Lian, Xie Xianyu and samsara, because he knew that it was impossible to escape from Wuzu at his speed. Even if he left three people, he could not escape, because Wuzu could travel through this ancient Jedi space with thew of chaos.


    With the help of Ye Feng, only the heart of chaos!


    And at this moment, the heart of chaos will guide Ye Feng toward that mysterious direction.


    What''s in that direction?


    Ye Feng did not know whether it was the scepter of chaos, or whether it was something else?


    In any case, Ye Feng can only rely on the heart of chaos.


    "Where to run?"


    Wu Zu snorted coldly and moved. He turned out to be a ck dragon full of curse power. He quickly chased Ye Feng. Thew of chaos spread along the way, smashing the destruction of this ancient Jedi space.


    "Don''t worry."


    Jian Zu''s figure suddenly stopped him and narrowed his eyes: "he has just received the Oracle''s instruction. Maybe he knows where the chaos scepter is. Let''s follow him first."


    Wu Zu a listen, immediately nodded: "good, ording to what you said, this boy can''t run anyway."


    The two strong men followed Ye Feng in this way.


    And Ye Feng did not turn back, so he flew to the direction of the heart of chaos, and soon came to a ce full of green vitality.Attracted by the heart of chaos, these green vitality light spots were quickly absorbed into his body.


    At this time, the guidance of the heart of chaos suddenly disappeared, leaving Ye Feng slightly stunned.


    "The heart of chaos is to let me absorb these green vitality light points?"


    Ye Feng probably understood the intention of the heart of chaos, and ignored the two strong men behind him. He absorbed the light of green vitality all the way and moved on.


    The entire ancient Jedi space seems boundless and inexhaustible, and the light spots of green vitality are all over the space.


    Ye Feng knows that the wand of chaos is definitely not in this space, at least not in this space for the time being. Otherwise, Wuzu, Jianzu and others who can freely shuttle through the void would have found it for a long time.


    In this case, following the guidance of the heart of chaos, the scepter of chaos is absolutely rted to these green vitality light spots!


    Ye Feng constantly absorbs these green vitality light spots, but is the sword ancestor and Wu Zu behind him. The more he looks, the more impatient he bes.


    Of course, they know that these green vitality light spots can enhance their longevity yuan, but their longevity yuan is enough. Not to mention, long ago, they began to enter the space of ancient Jedi and began to absorb these green vitality light spots.


    Today, they have stored millions of green vitality light spots in their bodies!


    These light spots make their longevity infinitely long, so they don''t feel abnormal when they watch Ye Feng absorb these light spots.


    At the beginning, when they first saw these light spots and knew that these light spots could enhance longevity, they had the same reaction, and they were crazy to absorb light spots everywhere.


    But now, the only thing they think about is the scepter of chaos.


    Because there are more and more green vitality light spots in this space, and ording to the Oracle, the Lord of chaos will be produced soon.


    ¡­¡­


    After I don''t know how long, Ye Feng with Xie Xianyu, Lian and samsara three people, together absorbed countless green vitality light points.


    Ye Feng alone has absorbed 40.5 million of them. Although it is notparable to the sword ancestor and Wu Zu, it is not the number that ordinary people can match.


    The key is that with the heart of chaos, Ye Feng''s life has already risen to 45 million years, which is hard to imagine.


    Along the way, Ye Feng also saw many other immortal practitioners absorbing these green vitality points. However, as soon as those people felt the strong breath of the sword ancestor and the wizard ancestor behind him, they retreated and drove away without any hesitation.


    At this moment, Wuzu finally couldn''t bear it.


    Ye Feng, who is looking for the wand of chaos, is clearly absorbing those green vitality spots!


    Moreover, because ye Feng''s chaotic heart absorbed the light spots very quickly, they didn''t even leave any soup when they passed by. Wuzu and Jianzu, let alone absorbing light spots, were wasting their time along the way.


    "I will kill him. If you want to stop me, I will kill you first."


    Wuzu finally burst out, staring at the sword ancestor.


    "Then you go."


    Jian Zu''s mouth slightly tilted, shook his head, and stepped back a few steps.


    Wu Zu snorted coldly, and his whole body burst out a curse force of chaosw, and suddenly attacked Ye Feng in the distance ahead.


    Ye Fengzheng absorbed the green vitality light spot of this area, then felt attacked by the curse force behind him, which made his chaotic heart beat violently.


    "Fight!"


    Ye Feng obeys the guidance of the heart of chaos, and no longer chooses to escape. Instead, he condenses the sword idea against the sky and uses the method of annihting the sword technique!


    Ye Feng''s heart leaps wildly. He is not very sure whether his strength can bepared with Wuzu. But since there is the guidance of the heart of chaos, he believes in the heart of chaos once!


    The curse power formed by chaosw collides with the sword idea of chaos and explodes.


    The curse power directly breaks the chaos sword meaning, like a curse ck dragon, continues to fly to Ye Feng.


    The essence in Ye Feng''s eyes twinkled. He lifted his hand to gather the hundreds of thousands of green vitality light spots absorbed in his body, and gradually condensed into a green Scepter in his hands.


    This is what the heart of chaos has guided him to do.


    When Wu Zu saw this scene, his pupil shrank and his Scepter?


    With the green vitality light point, condenses into the scepter, this can be chaos Scepter?


    How can it be? If so, he Wuzu would have be the master of chaos as long as he condensed his green vitality into a scepter?


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the curse power exerted by Wu Zu was absorbed by Ye Feng''s green scepter, but he failed to destroy even half of Ye Feng''s wand.


    "This is indeed the scepter, but it is notplete now..."


    Ye Feng felt that the green Scepter he condensed was full of the breath of infinite life, but it seemed that there were some defects, and I didn''t know what was missing.Just when he thought so, the natural and unrestrained young sword ancestor, who was observed not far away, inspired millions of green vitality light spots in his body and condensed into a green scepter.


    His green scepter is moreplete and full of life breath because of the more green vitality light spots.


    "It''s really different..."


    Jian Zu narrowed his eyes and seemed to feel something.


    "The breath of life..."


    Ye Feng felt the breath of green Scepter in his hand, and with the beating of the heart of chaos, he suddenly thought of something.


    What is the most important ability as the master of chaos?


    There is no doubt that it is creation, not destruction.


    In terms of destruction, Wuzu, Jianzu and others at this time had already reached the peak and could easily destroy a, a space and a world.


    But the creation, the sword ancestor and the witch ancestor and so on, actually is still difficult to achieve!


    They can create their own small world, they can capture some creatures to survive and reproduce in those small worlds, but they can''t create life, or in other words, they can''t create life out of thin air.


    Ye Feng suddenly thought of something, and when he looked at the green Scepter in his hand, he found that the curse power of Wuzu could not hurt even a cent of the green scepter.


    Obviously, the breath of life in the green scepter is too strong to destroy even the most powerful curse destructive force in the world.


    "In that case, I''ll try it..."


    Ye Feng closed his eyes, and with the meaning of the heart of chaos, his heart thought moved, and he tightly shook the wand of chaos in the handshake, and urged the green vitality light spot out of it.


    "Turn into a bird!"


    With his mind, some of the green vitality light spots on the green Scepter turned into white birds one after another. Thousands of them covered the sky and covered the earth. In an instant, Ye Feng''s body was submerged in the bird tide.


    This scene, let not far away Wuzu eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    What the hell is going on here?


    However, the sword ancestor in the distance had an idea and seemed to have thought of something.


    With Ye Feng''s mind, therge group of birds flew towards the ce where Wuzu was, and ording to Ye Feng''s meaning, prepared to capture the green vitality light point in Wuzu''s body!


    For this, Wuzu did not have any preparation, he subconsciously urged the chaosw, condensed into a curse ck dragon, opened his mouth to swallow those white birds.


    However, a light spot of green vitality can turn into a white bird.


    Inspired by Ye Feng''s consciousness, the white birds came one after another and shrouded Wuzu from all directions. Even if the cursed ck dragon swallowed those white birds, it could not stop more white birds from moving forward.


    These white birds are the simplest creatures, and every bird is weak.


    However, Wuzu could not deal with the continuous flow of birds!


    Even, as long as there is a bird close to Wuzu, it can attract the green vitality light spot in its body to emerge, and in the idea of Ye Feng, it also bes a bird.


    But in an instant, even if Wuzu tried to resist, millions of green vitality light spots in his body quickly turned into birds and flew away from his body.


    The next moment.


    "Come back."


    Ye Feng thought a move, millions of birds fly back in an instant, condensed on his green scepter.


    With millions of more light spots of green vitality, the green Scepter seems to be moreplete, but it is still far from being perfect.


    Ye Feng''s mouth is slightly warped. Now, he finally knows the meaning of chaos scepter.


    If you want to be the master of chaos, you must learn to create.


    It is far from enough to create space. We must also create life, create all kinds of living creatures with the purest life energy, and then give them the ability to reproduce.


    This is the power of creation.


    "If you want to make the scepter of chaosplete, you need to constantly collect these green vitality light spots In the whole ancient Jedi space, the green vitality light points together should be able to form aplete scepter of chaos? "


    In Ye Feng''s mind, there is probably another guess.


    Why is there such a buffer time before the end of one era and the beginning of another? This is naturally to umte enough green vitality light points.


    "Start, multiply!"


    Ye Feng''s heart is determined. The heart of chaos just gives him a little inspiration, which makes him think of so much. Undoubtedly, he has been ahead of others on the road of bing the master of chaos.


    He felt that the green Scepter in his hand had be a whole world. In this world, countless birds and animals, insects, birds, fish and shrimps were created by him.


    And then, each of these lives began to multiply.


    These lives are created ording to the types Ye Feng has seen. Although Ye Feng does not understand the specific process of life reproduction, these green vitality light spots are adaptive.When the world inside his green Scepter began to develop and multiply, the chaotic Scepter in his hand soon became more and moreplete.


    At present, these lives are still rtively abstract. As long as Ye Feng is willing, he can turn them into green vitality light spots at any time. Therefore One of these green vitality light spots bes two, and two bes four.


    Ye Feng doesn''t need to go to the outside world to collect and plunder. This speed is faster than he wantonly absorb the green vitality light spots in the entire ancient Jedi space!


    On the green scepter, the light spots of vitality gradually grow out and turn into countless giant giant vines, whichpletely surround and protect Ye Feng, Lian, Xie Xianyu and others. Moreover, the longer and longer these giant vines are, they are expanding towards the outside.


    Wuzu was not far away, watching all this happen, until the green vitality light spot in his body waspletely plundered by Ye Feng, which finally reflected.


    His face was full of anger, and he wanted to tear Ye Feng into pieces. However, with the chaoticw and curse power he understood, he could not break through the natural barrier formed by the giant vine.


    The iparable life energy, with the extremely terrible speed, spreads toward the periphery.


    Soon, Wuzu was tightly gathered by these giant vines and mped in it. Rao was constantly exerting the curse power of chaosw. After destroying these vines, more vines would gather at once!


    When the breath of life on Ye Feng''s side spread out at a very terrible speed, Jianzu, not far away, also felt a trace of something wrong.


    His face changed slightly, because some of the small animals he had just tried to create with the green vitality light spots ran towards Ye Feng''s ce one after another, apparently intending to join Ye Feng''s environment.


    Although Jianzu also quickly reacted, it was still a step slower than Ye Feng.


    In addition, hundreds of green vitality light spots in Wuzu''s body were all absorbed by Ye Feng, which made Jianzu lose the opportunity.


    Numerous giant vines spread around, engulf the whole person of Jianzu in an instant, and then extend further.


    A forest of giant vines spread in the space of this ancient Jedi at an extremely terrible speed. Along the way, scattered green vitality light spots were turned into giant vines and continued to grow outside.


    Before they could react, they were trapped in the giant rattan forest, and the green vitality light spots in their bodies continued to grow into giant vines.


    In the middle of the whole rattan forest, Ye Feng still closed his eyes and was immersed in the fun of creation.


    His green scepter is bing more and moreplete.


    But now, the biggest doubt in Ye Feng''s heart is not the scepter of chaos and the master of chaos.


    He believes that soon, when his wand of chaos besplete, he will be the master of chaos, take charge of the next era and pass through a great cycle.


    However, what is behind all this?


    When the Oracle came, who issued the oracle?


    No one could answer his question.


    When the green Scepter in Ye Feng''s hand becameplete, a light of the Oracle appeared on his head again, which made him master all the power of chaos Scepter in his hand!


    He finally became the master of chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    A sunny prairie.


    A woman in a long red dress is lying leisurely with her eyes closed. Beside her, there is a little dragon formed by fire.


    "Xiao Yue, Xiao Yue!"


    A cry from children far and near came, so that the red skirt woman opened her eyes.


    "Ye Xiaofeng, how many times have I told you to call my mother."


    Xiao Yue, a woman with red skirt, sat up half enchanting and looked at a little boy running over not far away. Her mouth showed a sweet smile.


    The little boy curled his mouth and stood in front of Xiao Yue: "OK, mom. I''m so bored. Take me out to y. "


    Xiao Yue narrowed her eyes and patted the grass beside her: "you sit first, my mother will give you a story."


    "Is it the story of my father who defeated the great devil and became the master of chaos? I''m tired of listening. Now I want to go out and y. "


    The little boy was very upset.


    "Ask your dad to take you out."


    Xiao Yue skimmed her lips.


    "He''s busy ying with mom sue in the room now."


    The little boy deliberately bit the word "y" very heavily, and the word "Su mother" in his mouth, of course, refers to Su Menghan.


    When Xiao Yue heard the words, she suddenly gave a cold hum: "you stinky boy, you y all day long, don''t you know how to practice on snacks? Look at your sister Ye Ling. She has been cultivating for 3000 years now. What about you? It''s only a few hundred years of cultivation. It''s good to go out and y all day long! "


    "But..."


    The little boy immediately tearful: "this chaotic main pce is really too boring.""In fact, my mother felt that way."


    Xiao Yue held the fragrant cheek and said thoughtfully: "but if your mother sneaks you out to y, what if you are kidnapped by bad people likest time?"


    "Anyway, dad wille to save us. What are you afraid of?"


    The little boy is open-minded.


    "Asshole, can''t you give your dad less trouble?"


    Xiao Yue pulled the little boy''s white and tender face: "let''s go, let''s go to find your sister Ye Ling. Speaking of it, it''s been a long time since I saw Wan''er..."


    Xiao Yue raised her head and looked at a cloud in the sky, showing a smile.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!